VI* 
 
a 
 
 I* 
 
 ■ 
 
A 
 
 i 
 
 LOWER L! BRAkY 
 history. 
 
 1 
 
 D E S C 
 
 RIP TIO 
 
 N 
 
 • 
 
 OF THE 
 
 ■V| 
 
 Empire 
 
 of CHINA 
 
 o V-T" H-ts 
 
 domestic i 
 
 
 AND 
 
 
 CHINES 
 
 E-TA R T A R 
 
 r, 
 
 Together with the KINGDOMS of 
 
 K 0 R E 
 
 * 1 B 
 
 CONTAINING THE 
 
 E T: 
 
 GEOGRA PH %.md HISTORY 
 
 (N A T U R A L 
 
 as Civil) 
 
 OF THOSE 
 
 countries. 
 
 From the French of P. J. B. Du HALDE, Jesuit. 
 
 Illuftrated with general and particular Maps, and adorned 
 
 with a great Number of Cuts. 
 
 WITH 
 
 NOTES Geographical ’ Hiftorical y and Critical ; and other 
 
 Improvements , particularly in the Maps , 
 
 BY THE TRANSLATOR. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 Printed by Edward Cave, at St John'?, Gate. MDCCXLJ. 
 
 WESTON COLLEGE LIBRARY 
 WESTON. MASS. 9 5-1 
 

 
 
 
 C'O 
 
 
 
 .V 
 
 ! U J:* 
 
 » 
 
 U) 
 
 
 Sy 
 
 THE 
 
 NSLATO R 
 
 H 
 
 have been 
 Comte &c 
 
 ERE du Halde having in his Preface given a copious Account of the Materials of this Remarks on 
 Work, it remains only to lay fomething concerning the Manner in which it has been exe- ^ e or p k r > efent 
 cuted, and what we have done on our Side to improve it. 
 
 In order to this, I Khali confider the Defcription of each Country feparately : And as this Preferable to 
 Volume, with Half of the other, relates almoit entirely to China, I fhall coniine my Remarks *J y th ° r K" d> 
 at prefent, chiefly to this Part of the Work, which for the Hiftory, Natural and Civil, is abun- 
 dandy more complete than any thing before pubiilhed ; or indeed, than all the Relations that 
 hitherto written, put together : Whole Authors, fuch as Satnedo , Magalbanes , Navarette , le 
 
 having only feen fome filial 1 Part of the Country, could not be qualified to treat fo fully or 
 
 accurately of Matters, as thofe who had travelled over all China , and being employed by the Emperor to 
 furvey his Dominions, had an Opportunity of coming to the Knowledge of a Multitude oi 1 kings, which 
 muft have remain’d hidden from other Travellers. So that, notwithftanding the Defcription of Chinefe 
 Tartary , Korea and Tibet is alfo exceeding curious, and may be efteemed by many as the more valuable 
 Part ot the Work, on Account of the ample Difcoveries it contains oi' thui'c Spacious Countries, whereof 
 little more than the Names were known to us before, yet if P. du Halde had treated folely of Cpina, his 
 Labour muft needs have been acceptable to the belt Judges in this Sort of Literature. Epecially fince 
 this Part is enriched with Tranflations of feveral Chinefe Books relating to their Religion, Medicine, Politics 
 and Morality *, among which the Declarations, Edicts, Speeches, &V. of Emperors and Minifters, befides 
 owing Liaht into many oi the Cuftoms and Laws of China to be met with no where elfe, may be affirmed 
 to be °as noble E flays upon Liberty and Government, as ever appeared in any Country of Europe , not 
 excepting Great Britain itfelf, the only Nurfery of found Politics, and Aflerter of the common Rights of 
 Mankind, on this Side oi the Globe. 
 
 In ffiort, this Performance is valuable, if it was only for collecting into one Body what occurs molt material Objeflions 
 in former Accounts of China •, a Work very much wanted, efpecially as the Books treating of this Country an WC1 * 
 were become very numerous, and feveral oi them not eafily to be procured. ’1 is true, certain Topics 
 may be found which are not handled fo minutely as in other Writers, fome whereof I have taken notice 
 of, and frequently fupplied as I went along : But poffibly the Author had his Reafons for not enlarging on 
 thofe Subjects, either becaufe they had not been confirmed by his Correfpondents in China , or that they 
 appeared not to be exaCt ; which in general he obferves is the Cafe with moft former Relations, without 
 pointing out the particular Authors, who were chiefly of his own Society. 
 
 It muft be confefled like wife, that his geographical Defcription of China is not near fo copious as that 
 publiffied by P. Martini in his Atlas Sinenfis : but then it may be prefumed to be far more accurate ; the 
 Miffionaries having been at every City they defcribe, and indeed fometimes not lparing to correCt Mar- 
 tini’s Performance, which is compiled almoit wholely from the Chinefe Greographers, who, as P. du Halde 
 obferves, are very apt to exaggerate Matters that relate to themfelves or their Country. Befides, as the Au- 
 thor, in his Account of every DiftriCt or County in each Province, has inierted whatever is moft re- 
 markable with Refpedt to the Trade and natural produce thereof ; and as a particular Defcription of the 
 Situation of every Chew and Hyen would have fwelled the Work to a very great Bulk, and might be learned 
 very juftly from the provincial Maps and Plans, he might deem it needlels to enter into a farther Detail. In- 
 deed, we ffiould have been very well pleafed, if inftead thereof he had inferted an Itinerary of the Roads 
 through China , out of fome of their Books publiffied in every City for the Ufe of Travellers, or elfe the 
 Journals of the Miffionaries in their Progrefs through the Provinces, while they were making the Maps : 
 
 Which would have been more proper than the Travels he has inierted of other Miffionaries, and, with the 
 Maps, would have furniffied Materials to render the Geography ot China in a manner complete. 
 
 Tho* this Work comes out under P. du Halde’% Name, yet many of the Pieces were confefledly the The Work 
 Performance of the Miffionaries, whofe Names are prefixed : Nay, he feems to have had little Share in °J the Mu- 
 any of them, farther than to prepare and fometimes abridge them. In the Letter ot P. Kepis, inferted in ^tVthan 
 the Author’s Preface in the Name of the Miffionaries concerned with him in drawing the Maps, we meet G f p. du 
 with fome Expreffions which leem to favour this Opinion •, as, the Work which we offer the pub - Halde. 
 lie, — we did not think fit to infert them, meaning their Obfervations ot the Variation ot the Needle, 
 in this Piece of Geography. Now tho’ the flrft of thefe Paflages feems to relate only to the Maps, yet the 
 laft plainly refers to a diftinCt 
 defign to be made public: Befides 
 
 the Articles not given unefer any Name. But Nobody, 1 prefume, will have the worle Opinion of the 
 Work, for the Miffionaries having had the greateft Share therein : It were only to be wiffied, that the 
 
 a Editor 
 
 W Lllvj LilU 111 It I ^ L 
 
 Geographical Treatife lent to Pere du Halde , as well as the Maps, with a 
 Tides, we often find the Miffionaries fpeaking in their own Perfons, in 
 
 ■ 
 
 ■ 
 

 • • 
 
 11 
 
 State of the 
 prefentTran 
 llation. 
 
 Proper 
 Nagies re- 
 duced to the 
 Engiiih Or- 
 thography. 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Other Im- 
 mi'nts. 
 
 The particu- 
 lar Maps, 
 their Ex- 
 cellencies. 
 
 The Tranflator’s PREFACE, 
 
 Editor had given us the Pieces intire juft as they came from the Hands of his Correfpondents, becaufe 
 it is to be feared fome of them may have fuffered by a too fevere Caftigation, as I have observed wherever 
 I found occafion. 
 
 THUS much may fuffice with Regard to the Original : 1 come next to acquaint the Reader with the 
 • State of the prefent Tranflation. In the firft Place, I have endeavoured to give a faithful Verfion of the 
 Author’s Senfe in the feweft Words, and to avoid a difagre^able Stile ; hoping, however, that the Reader 
 will make allowance for fmall Slips in both, which are inevitable in Works of fuch various Matters and 
 Length. If there be any thing better than ordinary in either of thole Refpeds, perhaps it may be found 
 in that Part between p. 349 and 638 ; which, all but about five Sheets and a few Notes, was done 
 by other Hands. 
 
 Secondly, I have taken a good deal of Care to reduce the proper Names from the French to the Englijh 
 Idiom 3 tho’ in doing it, I met with no fmall Difficulty, chiefly occafioned by the fame Word being 
 written divers Ways: For inftance, we meet with Tong, Tung , and fometimes l hong and lining ; Kkia , 
 Kia and Hia -, Khi and Ki j Couan , Coan , and Koan Keen, llhten and hpuan Koei> Kouei , Kitey and hjuei j 
 Kbing and King, Nbing and Ning Ngan and Gan ; Cien, Then, Tcien and Tfien Tfe , tze, tce,fse,fe and 
 fe Van , Voan and Ouan \ Tfw, tcin , tcin , and a great number of the like. In lliort, the feveral Authors of 
 the Pieces that compofe the Work, have often different ways of writing the fame Words: Befides, now 
 and then. Names occur written according to the Portuguefe and other Languages. By this various Or- 
 thography, it appears that the French have not yet one fettled manner of writing the Chinefe Names, ow- 
 ing doubtlefs in great meafure to the Scantinefs and Ambiguity of their Alphabet, which to me fee ms the 
 worft of all others for expreffmg the Sounds in foreign Languages. 
 
 However, I have endeavoured to adjuft them in the belt manner I could, and believe I have fucceeded 
 pretty well, excepting in a very few Inftances. Without this Improvement, the Work would have been 
 very uncouth and defective ; fince the French Orthography muff give an Englijh Reader a very falfe Idea 
 of the Chinefe Language, by conveying wrong Sounds and making the Words, which are all Monofyl- 
 lables, to appear of two or three Syllables. This is fo obvious in itfelf from the above Inftances, and has 
 been fo fully demonftrated of late by Letters inferted in the public Papers, in Defence of this Work 
 and on other Occafions, that it would be needlefs to mention any thing farther in Defence of this 
 Alteration. I lhall therefore only obferve, that P. du Halde , for the fame Reafon, condemns the French 
 for ufing the Portuguefe Orthography: And indeed, if all Tranfiators would reduce proper Names to 
 the Idiom of their own Language, it would render their Performances exceedingly more ufelul, as well as 
 prevent a World of Confufion in Geography and Hiftory arifing from the Neglect of it. 
 
 I have frequently marked the Variation of the Orthography by a Note at the Bottom of the Page ; 
 which Courfe I have taken to fupply, illuftrate, or corredt the Original whenever a proper Occafion offered. 
 If at any time I appear in Oppofition to the Miffionaries religious Notions, it is becaufe I judged it not 
 honeft to fpread their Poifon in a Proteftant Country without the Antidote along with it. Nor will the 
 well-meaning Ramijh Laky, I prefume, be offended with me for fhewing the great Conformity there is 
 between the Dodtrines and Pradtices of their Clergy and thofe of the Religion of Fo, called Bonzas fince 
 it is vifibly done with a benevolent defign to free them, by means of the Parallel, from that deplorable 
 Bondage of Mind which they lye under to their deceitful Guides, who palm on them, as fo many rehVious 
 Duties and Precepts of the Gofpel, the fame gainful Artifices, which they charge the Bonzas with inventing 
 merely to en have and pick the Pockets of their Followers. ' ^ * 0 
 
 I have diftinguifhed the Original Notes by Symbols, and mv own by Capital Letters of the Alphabet- 
 excepting when they are tacked to the Authors, and then they are inferted between Hooks : I have ob- 
 ferved the fame Method as to Words now and then inferted for Uluftration into the Text. Farther to 
 improve the Tranflation, I have fuited the Running Title at the Top of the Pages to the different Sub 
 jedts treated of ; and have added Marginal or Side Notes to give the Reader a fummary View of the Mat- 
 ters handled in each Page. Parenthefes and long Digreffions that interrupt the Relation in the French 
 are thrown into the Notes (a) , and large Paragraphs fometimes tranfpofed for fake of brinffin^ Ar<m* 
 ments on the fame Subjedt together (b). The four Indexes of Matters are brought into°one at ft * 
 End of the Second Volume, to prevent looking in three or four Places for the fame'thino- J a ftJ v t'Z 
 two Tables explaining the Chinefe and Tartarian Words that occur in the Work, are like wife brou-lir 
 into one, and augmented by a great Number of Terms out of the Text. In ffiort, a good deal of P uns 
 has been bellowed to render this Edition commodious and corredt ; altho’ it nTuft be confeffed 
 notwithftanding all our Care, feveral Errors have efcaped the Prefs, efpecially in the Proper Names fot- 
 Table of Errna the Indul § enCe of our Readers, who will find the molt material of them redtified in the 
 
 HAVING given this Account of the Body of the Performance, I proceed next to confider the Maps 
 Plans, and Cuts that accompany it. The Maps are of two Kinds, general and particular ; the particuhr 
 Maps being 38 in Number are puohffied juft as they came from the Miffionaries ; and howeve com 
 pkte the reft may be, mu ft be allowed to be the mod valuable Part of the Work, which indeed ieems o 
 have been compiled chiefly with a View to uffier them into the World. Thefe Maps are an immenD 
 I reafure m Geography 5 and in fedfc, the procuring of them coft the Emperor of China immenfe Sums'* 
 Eight Miffionaries were employed no lels than nine Years in making of them. To this Purpofe hev 
 travelled over the whole Empire, furmffied with various Mathematical Inflruments, Carriages Provifi 
 ons, and all other Conveniences at the Emperor’s Expence: The very Mandarins of every f_>illr id w ' 
 ordered to attend them, to give their Affiftance in all the ways they were able- fo t h-u nmW 
 ■ngto render them accurate. Many of the Originals were fifteen^ twenty ! i I 
 
 very minute in their Defection : Tins appears allb in fome Meafure from the great Number of B^ZF 
 or Towns inferted in thefe Maps, befides the Cities; tho’ for want of Room, the Names are omirv-l 
 excepting a few of the moft remarkable Places, as Kim te chin? n Town nf 7k’ r, •• ™ " ° m ! ’ 
 
 the China-Ware ; Fo Jhan, another Town neL’^,f“l eminent for 
 
 bu.uits, (sc. In Ihort, thcle Maps may be truly affirmed to be the greatefi: Geographic il Worfrhir " ' " 
 was performed by .the Orders of a fin rie Monarch ; whether we confide the vaft Sn cl ‘ h 
 
 uoesnot appear that any ObFr. 
 
 (a) Sec the A thor's Pref. p. 6. 
 
 vat ions 
 
 (bJ See p 131. Note bg 
 
The Tranflator’s PREFACE. 
 
 m 
 
 vations were made for thofe of Tibet: But the Maps of China feem to be drawn with very great Care through- 
 out t and yet it is not to be prefumed that every Mountain and River was aftually Purveyed’ by the 
 Jefuits. It appears by the Table of Longitudes and Latitudes at the End of this Book, that they palled 
 through all the Cities of the firft Rank in every Province : They took the Latitudes of all thefe Capi- 
 tals, and determined their Diftances from one another by a Chain of Triangles ; for the red probably mak- 
 ing Ufe of the topographical Surveys they found in every Diftrift. And this Method doubtlefs was 
 fufficient to produce accurate Maps of any Country. 
 
 However, it mufl be confeffed, thefe Maps are defective in fome Particulars-, (j) As wanting the Their De - 
 Subdivifions whereby we cannot diftinguilh the Chezv or Hyen that belong to each Fu or Capital in a'Pro- feds in the 
 vince. (2 ) For want of the Roads, fo that Places feem to lye in Confufion, and one lofes tne Satisfaction French ' 
 of travelling with the Eye over the Country. (3) Being exhibited on the plain Projection with inclin- 
 ing Meridians Countries are thrown out of their natural Figure and Proportion : Whence this Deformity, 
 tho* fcarce difcernable in the Maps of Pe che li , Shan tong, Kyang nan and Kyang ft , thro’ which the 
 Meridian of Pe king pafies, is yet very perceptible in thofe of Sben fi , Se chwen and Tun nan , which lye 
 fartheft from it. 
 
 As to Orthography, the Maps abound more with Faults than the Texts : For befides thofe already men- 
 tioned which they have in common with it, many of the Names contained in them are written according 1 6 
 two or three different Orthographies : For inftance, half of thofe in the Maps of Pe che li and §>ucy chew , are 
 after the Portugnefe Manner, and half after the French ; nay, what is ftill more incongruous and perplexing, 
 often the Words or Syllables of which a Name is compofcd are written according to different Idioms. 
 
 Thus in Pe che h we find Tom tcheou , Tom mini hien, Khim tcheou , T dm tcheou, Tim tcheou , &c. 
 inftead of Tong tcheou , Tong ming hien , Khing tcheou, Tjing tcheou. Ting tcheou &c. in the Map of Ho nan 
 we meet with To xan hien , Lo xan hien, Koang xan hien , for To chan, Lo chan, Koang chan, &c. 
 
 It is probable, that the Originals have both the Divifions and Roads; but as they are omitted in the Copies 
 fent from China, it was not in our Power to fupply them. ’Tis true, P. Martini's Maps of the Provin- 
 ces are divided according to the Fu : But as Places are exhibited for the moil Part in a very different 
 Manner from what they are in P. du llalde's ; and we find in one Set many Hyen which are not in the 
 other, or at lead have neither the fame Names nor Situations, we durft not venture to infert thofe Divi- 
 fions, any more than the Names of feveral Places which are inferted without fufficient Authority in the 
 Dutch Maps, from the Travels of the Jefuits, publifhed in the Work. However, P. Martini's Maps 
 have been of Ufe often in determining us as to the Choice of the Names, when we found a Difference 
 between the Maps, Tables and Text of du I/alde, which frequently happened. 
 
 It was no lefs out of our Power to add the Roads, for want of the Itineraries already mentioned. Indeed, 
 the Places in the Table of Latitudes and Longitudes at the End of this Work, feem to be let down in the 
 Order the Miffionaries travelled through them, and thereby we are able to trace their Progreis through 
 all the Capital Cities of each Province : Bur as one cannot from thence lay down the Courfe of the 
 Roads through the intervening Places, and this Deleft may poffibly be fupplied hereafter by the Com- 
 munications of the Jefuits themfelves, I thought it better to let the Maps remain without the Roads, than 
 draw them at random. 
 
 My Intention was to have remedied the third Defeft, by drawing all the Maps anew according to 
 a circular Projeftion, or Dilatation of the Polar Planifphere ; but fome Gentlemen having been of Opi- 
 nion that it was better to engrave them immediately after the French Edition, and much 0 Time havino- 
 been fpent in confidering what to do, that Refolution was layed afide : However, I have brought the Oi°- 
 thography of the local Names to the Engliflo Idiom, and confequently have introduced Uniformity in 
 that Refpeft between the Maps and the Text, as well as among themfelves. 1 
 
 As this was a Matter of no fmall Importance towards rendering the Maps correft and ufeful the Dutch ' ; - 
 Editors tell us they have reftified an infinite Number of corrupt Names. But on Examination, it will Dutch E- 
 appear that they have left molt of them in the Condition they found them : Thus in their Map of Pe <fi»on. 
 che li, we meet with Tim him hien , Tom tcim hien, Tom tchim hien. Ham tchim hien , Hiam ho hien , Kiam 
 hoam keou, and Numbers of other Names according to the Portuguefe Orthography, inftead coiTim bin ? 
 hien, Tong tfing hyen, Tong tching hien. Hang tching hien, Hiang ho hien, Kiang hoang keou, UV. in ffior? 
 often where they have changed the Orthography, they have done it but by halves ; thus we find Tcien 
 tor Tfien, Thao for Chao, Tchuang and Tchuam, Tcim , Tcing and Tfing, Tom and Tong , Learn and Lean? 
 
 Tcham and T chang, Hoam and Hoang . So that by giving the Names fometimes one way, fometimes 
 another, they have introduced even more Confufion in the Maps than there was before (a) . 
 
 . Bcfldes this Improvement as to Orthography, I have endeavoured to give the Maps fome others, by How im- 
 
 infert mg certain 1 articulars out of the 1 ext, which ought of right to accompany them as they ferve for proved imhis. 
 
 I llu lira non, and to confirm their Authority. (1) In the Title of each Map, I have inftanced by whom 
 
 and when it was made, as far as I could gather from P. du Halde's Preface. (2) The upper Scale is adapted 
 
 to the Longitude of Pans , that the Reader may know the Diftance of the feveral Places of China from 
 
 thence, whicn is more interefting to Europeans, as well as more confident with their Geography than to 
 
 reckon Longitude only from \ Pe king ; and I have chofen the Obfervation which places this laft City 
 
 114 agrees Eaft of 1 aris, for Sake of its being the Middle, as well as a round. Number (A - ) To the 
 
 Scale of Meafures, I have added the Content of a Degree in Englijh Miles, according to the Determina- 
 
 tion of the Academy of Pans, rather than that of Mr. Norwood, which makes it about 6q Miles and a 
 
 a nr Ufe tne , f0 r* m r er 1S t I C Refultof feveral repeated Operations, performed by more exaft Methods 
 v4 ; Ail Lines, whole Latitudes were taken, have a fingle Line drawn under the Name, and a double dif- 
 tmguifhcs thole, where both the Longitude and Latitude have been obferved ; that the Reader may difeover 1 
 a one v lew, all the I laces where celeftial Obfervations have been made, and pafs a Judgment off Hand on 
 the Correftnefs of the Map. (5) For his farther Satisfaction, I have inferted a Table of the Observation 
 
 themfelves. 
 
 (a) Indeed it appears plainly from what the Dutch Editors 
 have done, that they were not able to reduce the Orthography 
 to a Lnifoimity; and as they were themfelves fenfible of this, 
 01 at icalt that they had r.ot done it, they exprefs themfelves 
 in their Preface very cautioufly on the Occafion. Their Words 
 are : P. du Haldc, in his Preface /peaking of the Maps belonging to 
 t' e \ ..ns Edition, a cknow ledges that Defefl with Regard to the 
 Orthogi aphy, which he imputes to the Difference between the Chi- 
 nefe [it ihould be French J aid Portuguefe Pronunciation. Eh is Con- 
 f ffitm moved ns to apply a Remedy wherever we iuTed it mbht 
 
 be done with Safety. From hence it appears, Firft, that thev did 
 not difeover this Deleft themfelves; Secondly, that they have 
 only remedied it in Part, which as J have fhewn is a verv ir- 
 coniiderable one. But how they came, after making any'Cor- 
 rcdtion , not to purfue it, for inftance, to correft Tom or" Kim once 
 and leave it five times uncorrcfted, 1 cannot readily account for 
 oniv 1 fhould rather impute it to their Diffidence than want of 
 taking lams, fincc they have in feveral other Ref pefts f pa red 
 no Laoottr, even when llicit \\a* no occafion for it. and it luj 
 been better let alone. 
 
 
IV 
 
 Advantages 
 of fuch Im- 
 provements 
 in Maps. 
 
 The general 
 Maps. 
 
 Plans amt 
 Cuts. 
 
 7 he Tranflator’s PREFACE. 
 
 themfelves, that he may fee the Authorities whereon the Map is grounded': for both in copying, and en~ 
 craving Errors will unavoidably creep in (as feems to have been the Cafe with the Jefuits Maps themfelves) •, 
 and if there did not, the Situations cannot be taken fo precifely from a Map as from a Table. The Capital 
 of each Province is diflinguifhed in a different Character, and the mod remarkable Variations in the Name, 
 Latitude or Longitude (which amount often to two or three Minutes) from the Map, are marked by a Star. 
 
 I think every Map ought to have thefe five Requifites, especially the laft, without which, the belt has 
 nothing to recommend it more than the worft, except the Author’s Name, which is of no Authority unlefs 
 with a Tew who are acquainted with his Merit: But when fuch Vouchers are inferted, a Map carries its own 
 Credentials along with it, and demands a Preference among a Crowd of others which differ from it. By 
 this means the Curious would be di redded to a right Choice, and many hindered from propagating Errors 
 by following falfe Maps, for want of knowing how to diftinguifh the good from the bad. To this Deleft, 
 doubtlefs, is to be imputed the little Efteem, or rather great Contempt, that Maps are in here ; for Englifh- 
 men require Certainty, and are apt to defpife any Art where they meet with fuch endlefs Difference, without 
 being able to difcover where the Truth lies. In fhort, if this Method was duly purfued, I am perfuaded 
 Geography would foon recover the Credit it has loft among us, and be delivered from the Danger of 
 relapfing into Error, by putting a Stop to thole fpurious Compofitions which are daily obtruded on the 
 Public by ignorant or mercenary Hands ; becaufe in fuch Cafe, nobody would buy Maps for Ufe which 
 wanted Vouchers, or did not agree with them : For which Reafon, I would earneltJy recommend this 
 Practice to all Geographers, and thofe who wifti well to this Science, whole Perfection is of fuch vaft Im- 
 portance to Commerce and Navigation. 
 
 I intended likewife to have inferted in every Map a large Table explaining the Geographical Terms, 
 which would have been of great Ufe, tho’ much the fame in all ; but wanting Room in moft of them, 
 the Reader is defired to have Recourfe on Occafion to the Table in the General Map ol China, which will 
 lupply that DefeCt. This General Map is drawn anew according to a circular Projection, and accompanied 
 with Vouchers, &c. like the particular Maps •, from whence it was copied, and not from Mr. D* Anville’s : 
 But the General Map ol all (including China , Korea , Tibet, and all Tartary from the Eaftern Ocean to the 
 Cafpian Sea) is engraven from his Original, without any Variation, except reducing the Names to the 
 Englijh Orthography. I have not altered them in any other RefpeCt, altho’ they frequently differ from 
 thofe in the Jefuits Maps : Whether it was that fo much Care was not taken in correcting theirs as his own, 
 or whether he had fome particular Informations concerning certain Names, as he feems to have had with 
 RefpeCt to theDivifion of Korea , and fome fmall Additions below the 40th Degree of Latitude, which are 
 omitted in the Jefuits Maps. But tho’ for thefe Reafons I thought it proper to give the Names in the General 
 Map as I found them written by Mr. D'Anville, yet I did not think them fufficient to warrant my 
 changing thofe in the Jefuits Maps, or inferring feveral things in them on his Authority, as the Dutch 
 Editors have done on a bare Prefumption that they were changed, or omitted thro’ the Careleffhels of the 
 Engravers : (a) For that would have been to give Mr. D'Anville's Work lor the Jefuits, or confound them 
 together, and, for ought we know, to infert Errors in Place of Truth. I muff own, I think it very 
 Itrange that fuch confiderable Variations ftiould appear between the General and Particular Maps, with- 
 out being accounted for either in P. du H aide's Preface, or Mr. D’Anville's Differtation concerning his 
 General Map, inferted in the geographical Obfervations on Tibet towards the End of the laft Volume. ° 
 
 In this Map Mr. D ’ Anville differs from the Jefuits not only with Regard to the Names, but alfo the 
 Situation of Plans, as will appear by the comparative Table inferted in our Copy •, and has altered that 
 of AJlrakhan (tolerably well fettled by help of aftronomical Obfervations :) But upon what Grounds, I Ifiall 
 examine in a particular Differtation at the Clofe of this Preface, and therefore fhall fay no more of it here. 
 
 The Plans of Cities, which are thirty eight, may be confidered as fo many Topographical Maps defigned 
 to afford us an Infight into the Chinefe Manner of Fortification, and the Care they have taken to^ive 
 their Towns the moft advantageous Situation for Trade as well as Defence, in which few Nations^can 
 compare with, and none excell them. I need not mention the Plans of Temples and other Cuts, farther 
 than to obferve that they are very curioufly defigned, and furnifh a lively Idea of the Things they are in- 
 tended to reprefent. 
 
 Upon the whole, this Work of P. du Halde , or rather the Chinefe Miffionaries, is a moft noble and 
 valuable Performance : For tho’ we are fenfible it is not in all Refpccts fo complete as could have been 
 wifh’d, and that it might have been executed more to Advantage by a Perfon lefs taken up with the 
 Functions of his Religion, and more inured to Works of this Nature than P. du Halde ; yec is it richly 
 intitled to the Efteem of the Public with all its Faults, which were they much more confiderable than 
 they are, would be recompenfed by the Maps alone ; thefe being a whole Adas of Dilcoveries at once 
 and in fhort, the greateft Improvement in Geography that ever was publifhed in any Age atone time’ 
 As to this Englijh Edition, it was the Undertaker’s Defign to rival the French for Beauty of Print ino-* 
 Goodnefs of Paper, and Elegance of Engravings in half the Number of Volumes, and at a fourth Part oi 
 the Price to Subfcribers : In a Word, it is a moft expenfive Work to the the Undertaker, bur to thole 
 who Subfcribe to him one of the cheapeft that has been publifh’d in this Century. 
 
 W H AT has been fay’d may fuffice to give the Reader an Idea of the prefent Performance. But before 
 I conclude, it will be proper to add fome Remarks for juftifying, as well as illuftrating the Orthography 
 of the proper Names ; with an Explanation of the Coins and’ Meaiures mentioned in this Work ° 1 ' 
 
 (a) Tho’ I cannot but blame the Dutch Editors for corrupt- 
 ing as I may fay the Jefuits Maps, by inlerting Things out of 
 Mr. D' Anville s, or the Journals of the other Miffionaries to be 
 found in the Work, without any Certainty of their being in the 
 Right, yet they are to be commended for fome other Additions 
 or Alterations which are grounded on the Text, particularly for 
 inferring fome Places out of the Tables of Longitude and Lati- 
 tude. By this means they have fupplied a few Places of Mo- 
 ment which feem to have been omitted by Miftake, as Myea 
 chew in Hu qudng, and Pingywen chew in Cjl e y chew. 
 However, I cannot fee why in putting in the Name of Myen 
 yCmg chew, they fhould expunge that of U yang hyen, which in 
 
 the Original flood in Place of the former; for poflibly this laft 
 Name may belong to one of the Situations to be found verv near 
 nm the Map. 1 wonder they were not governed in tiff as in 
 mod r things elfeby Mr. D'Anwlle's Map of China , where the 
 lair Name is retained, and the former omitted as in the Original 
 They have committed the like Fault in the Map of Che haw. 
 where they have inferted Nhin bia Joan, and left out Nan 'loan' 
 in Spuangji, they have made I3 Fa inilead of 12 by infertile’ 
 Du yang, which in the Table by miilakc is denominated Fu tho’ 
 by its fquare Situation in the Map, it fhould be no more than 
 fome Forts, feveral Frrors of this kind are to be met with. 
 
y 
 
 The Tranflator’s PREFACE 
 
 r " f p J. ~ . / . , . . v fj ' * i ; 
 
 ‘The folk-ring Table pews the English Chambers anfwering to the French, which are ranged on 
 " the Out fide ; with the Manner of pronouncing the Chinefe W ords as printed in this Work. 
 
 A. This V owel is commonly pronounced broad like a in all , call, &c. tho’ often like a in Father ; but the Tj ie Vowc j s * 
 Variation is not diftinguifhed in the Original. In our Notes the broad a is marked by a Circumflex a. 
 e. Is’ commonly founded like e in Venal. When it comes before <?, it is changed by us into y ; thus for 
 Leang , Leao , I write Lyang , Lyau, to make the Word a Monolyllable ; only in the Pronunciation, 
 more of’ the e than the i may be founded between the L and y , if there be any Occafion for it. 
 e. In the French is exprefled in our Tranflation by e, and is pronounced like a in Father, e or ee is 
 exprefled by e, and pronounced long. 
 
 i. Is founded commonly dole as in jing ; fometimes open as in fign, when at the End of Words, and a 
 Confonant goeth before. Sometimes like eem feen , and then it is marked with a Circumflex in the Notes. 
 
 At the End of Words, when it comes after a Confonant and before a Vowel, it is changed into y. 
 
 Thus Fai, mat, are written Fay, may ; alfo for Kiang, Jiang, we put Kyang, Syang. Sometimes we have 
 omitted the i •, thus for Sine, bitten , Hiuen , we write Sve , Sven , bven. 
 o. Is commonly founded as in l?onc,open , tho’( a) fometimes, but rarely, it is obfcure,as in pwon , twon, where 
 it is pronounced foft likcc, and very quick. Sometimes we have changed it into w -, for oei , writ- 
 ing Wey -, for Foe, Fwe, and at the End of Words after a into it. See ao. 
 
 u. Is commonly founded likez/, fometimes it is changed into w. Thus for Tuen, tchuen, we write Fiven, 
 chwen. Tis often confounded with v Conlonant, as in Sine, Siuen, Hiuen abovementioned, which are 
 fometimes written She, Siveu, and Hiven in the French : Frequently tis put indifferently for o thus 
 we meet with Fong and Fung, Kong and Kung &c. 
 
 ou. Before a Vowel at the Beginning of Words, or after a Vowel at the End of a Word, is exprefled by 
 us with w. Thus for Ouan and Keou we write Wan and Kcw. 
 
 Coming after a Confonant, it has the Sound of oo , as in good, and is exprefled by a Circumflex u : 
 
 Thus for Fou, No it , &c. we write Fit, Nit, &c. 
 
 ao. This is a Portuguefe Character retained by the French, and is exprefled by au , which mult be pro- 
 nounced quick, and thro’ the Nofe. Thus for Fao, Leao , Miao, we write Fait, Lyau, Myau. 
 
 C. Is always exprefled with us by K to prevent the equivocal Sound before e and i, except in fome parti- Confon.-nts. 
 lar Words made Ufe of in Europe , as Confufius. 
 
 Sometimes we have changed it into Ff, thus for Cien we write Ffyen : Sometimes into S, thus for 
 Fcing we write Fjing. See Ff among the double Conionants. 
 
 £. We commonly exprefs by FJ\ fometimes by S. 
 
 g. Before a, o and u, hard as in God. Before e and i, ’tis always changed intoy Confonant, to prevent the 
 equivocal Sound •, thus for gin, we write jin 
 
 h. Is founded pretty ftrong as in Englijh. Buc before u and u like a W. See bo among the double 
 Letters. 
 
 j. This Letter is exprefled very exactly in Englifh by zb , but it is doubtful whether ever it ought to be 
 exprefled by this Character, or whether it ftands for our J Confonant or Y. Sometimes in the Maps 
 it feems to be put inftead of our ch. 
 
 k. Is fometimes ufed indifferently for c. Sometimes as q - Thus for Koei, Koue, we write Fluey, que. 
 
 m. At the Beginning of Words is exprefled by m. But at the End of Words by ng. Thus for Forn, Fim, 
 mini, we write Fong, ting ming. Thus m final is the PortugueJ'e Character, and is found in a great 
 Number of Names efpecially in the Maps. For the Pronunciation of ng final, fee the double Letters. 
 
 n. Before the Vowels as our n \ before^ after another Manner, fee ng. 
 q. As q in Ffuang tong. 
 
 s. Is pronounced fometimes as s with us, fometimes as ts. Thus for se we frequently write tfe. 
 
 v. Is put frequently in the Original inftead of ou, the Character by which the French exprefs our W, 
 which they want in their Language : Thus we find Van and Ouan, &c. 
 
 x. Occurs frequently in Chinefe Names, efpecially in the Maps, and is the Portugueze Character anfwering 
 to the French Ch and our Sh. 
 
 y. Is commonly ufed inftead of i Vowel at the Beginning of Words, but we always confider it as a 
 Conlonant. When put fingly, or for a whole Word, we change it into a Vowel. Thus for F tchang 
 and Fang y, we write I chang. Fang i. All other Letters are pronounced like the Englijh. 
 
 Ch. This French Character is exprefled by fh, having the fame Sound. 
 
 ds. By ds , which is founded nearly like ts, or rather feems to be ufed by lome Miflionaries inftead thereof, 
 ho. Is a Portugueze Character retained by the French , and is exprefled by wh : Thus for Hoang, huon, we founts C ° n * 
 write Whang, whon. Huan and hoan are both written by us whan ; the o and u being frequently uled 
 promifcuoufly for each other. If there be any Difference, it is only that the w carries fomewhat of 
 the Sound of o in the one, and of the u in the other, 
 ko, ku, kou, are ufed in the French for our qn thus they write Koan, Kuan , kouan for quan. 
 ng. Is exprefled by us with ng •, at the Beginning of Words it is founded like the Portugueze n, in a pecu- 
 liar Manner thro’ the Nole. At the End ot Words it founds like n in feen, queen, being lengthened 
 out with a ringing Tone *, the g being added not to be founded, but only to indicate that ringing 
 I one, or diffinguifh this fort of n from the common n. 
 ss. I his Character we exprefs by ts. 
 
 tch. I his is a Character made by the French to exprefs the Sound of our Ch, which is put inftead thereof, 
 ts, t<A tz, and fometimes tc, are ufed indifferently by the Miflionaries for ts, which laft Character I have 
 retained. Some ufe th for ts and others ds as before obferved. 
 vo. Is exprefled fometimes by Vw : Thus for Voe we write Vwe tho’ perhaps a zv would be fufficient, 
 as for Voan we write Wan. 
 
 ’ I is difficult to afeertain the Characters fometimes when two or three different Sorts are employed to 
 exprels the lame Sound, as in this laft Cafe, on being the Character commonly ufed by the French inftead 
 of zvy and what a confufed Medley mult we have made, had we retained the various Characters ufed in the 
 Original to exprefs the Sound of ts, being no lefs than 9. viz. c, c, s, ss, th, tc, tc, ts, tz. 
 
 b 5 a 
 
 • (q See the Note at huon in the following Table of the Cbivrfe Words. 
 
The Tranflator’s PREFACE. 
 
 From the foregoing Table, we may likewife perceive the Barrennefs both of the Chinefe and French 
 Alphabet ; the former wants the a, b, d, r, x, z, which they exprefs by ya, p, t, 1, fh, ch. The latter 
 wants the ch, j Confonant, w, and indeed properly the K and which the Chinefe , and moft other Orien- 
 tal Nations have, wherefore it is very unfit for exprefling the Sounds of moft foreign Languages. 
 
 That the Reader may have a more thorough and regular View of our Method of writing the Chi- 
 nefe Names, I have fubjoined a Comparative Table of all the Words which compofe the Chinefe Language, 
 written according to the Portugueze, French and Englifh Idioms. The Portugueze Column is taken from 
 Bayer’s Chinefe Grammar, in his Mufceum Sinicum , and the French from Pere le Comte’s Travels -, only 
 I have changed the m final which the latter ufed, into ng, to make the Words more agreeable to the 
 Orthography of the latter French Miffionaries. I have alfo marked the a with a Circumflex, in thole 
 Words where I conceive it ought to be pronounced broad, as it is in all, fall , &c. I have alfo diftin- 
 guifhed the other Vowels according to the Rules already layed down, fo far as I found them marked in 
 P. le Comte’s Table, which is defe&ive both in that and other refpetts. 
 
 An Alphabetical Table of all the Words which compofe the Chinefe Language 
 according to the Portugueje , French, and Fngli/h Pronunciation. 
 
 Portug. French EngliJJj. 
 
 C C K 
 
 c 
 
 Ca 
 
 ka 
 
 cai 
 
 . cai 
 
 kay 
 
 cam 
 
 cang 
 
 kang 
 
 can 
 
 can 
 
 kan 
 
 
 cao 
 
 kau 
 
 co 
 
 CO 
 
 ko 
 
 Ctl 
 
 c:u 
 
 ku 
 
 
 cue 
 
 que 
 
 cum 
 
 cung 
 
 kung (z) 
 
 Ch Teh Ch 
 
 Cha- 
 
 Tcha 
 
 cha i 
 
 tchai 
 
 cham 
 
 cchang 
 
 chan 
 
 tchan 
 
 chao 
 
 tchao 
 
 che 
 
 tche 
 
 chem 
 
 
 chen 
 
 tchen 
 
 chcu 
 
 tcheu 
 
 chi 
 
 tchi 
 
 chiao 
 
 chien 
 
 , 7 # 
 
 chim 
 
 F- tching 
 
 chin 
 
 tchin 
 
 cho 
 
 tcho 
 
 choa 
 
 tchoa 
 
 chu 
 
 tchu 
 
 chua 
 
 tchua 
 
 chuam 
 
 tchuang 
 
 chue 
 
 tchue 
 
 chuen 
 
 chui 
 
 tchuen 
 
 chum 
 
 tchung 
 
 chun 
 
 tchun 
 
 Chk 
 
 chay 
 
 chang 
 
 chan 
 
 chau 
 
 che 
 
 cheng 
 
 chen 
 
 chew 
 
 chi 
 
 chyau 
 
 chyen 
 
 ching 
 
 chin 
 
 cho 
 
 chwa. 
 
 chu 
 
 chwa (a) 
 
 chwang 
 
 chwe 
 
 chwen 
 
 chwi 
 
 chung 
 
 chun. 
 
 F 
 
 F 
 
 F 
 
 Fa 
 
 Fa 
 
 Fa 
 
 Iain 
 
 fang 
 
 fang 
 
 fan 
 
 fan 
 
 fan 
 
 feu 
 
 feu 
 
 few 
 
 fi 
 
 fi 
 
 fl 
 
 fo 
 
 fo 
 
 fo 
 
 fu 
 
 foi 
 
 foy 
 
 fu 
 
 fu 
 
 Portug. 
 
 French 
 
 fuen 
 
 fuen 
 
 fum 
 
 • 
 
 fung 
 
 G 
 
 G 
 
 Gai 
 
 
 gam 
 
 
 gan 
 
 
 gao 
 
 
 ge 
 
 
 gem 
 
 
 gen 
 
 
 geu 
 
 
 gin 
 
 
 g° . 
 
 
 goei or 
 
 
 guei 
 
 guei 
 
 gu 
 
 
 guo 
 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 Hai 
 
 Hai 
 
 ham 
 
 hang 
 
 han 
 
 han 
 
 hao 
 
 hao 
 
 he 
 
 he 
 
 hem 
 
 heng 
 
 hen 
 
 hen 
 
 heu 
 
 heu 
 
 hi 
 
 hi 
 
 hia 
 
 hia 
 
 hiai 
 
 hiai 
 
 hiam 
 
 hiang 
 
 hiao 
 
 hiao 
 
 hie 
 
 hie 
 
 hien 
 
 hien 
 
 hieu 
 
 hieu 
 
 him 
 
 hing 
 
 hio 
 
 hio 
 
 hiu 
 
 hiu 
 
 liiue 
 
 hiue 
 
 hiuen 
 
 hiuen 
 
 hium 
 
 hiung 
 
 hiun 
 
 hiun 
 
 ho 
 
 ho 
 
 hoa 
 
 hoa 
 
 Englifh. 
 
 fwen 
 
 fung 
 
 G&Jcons. 
 
 Gay 
 
 gang 
 
 gan 
 
 gau 
 
 J e 
 
 jeng 
 
 jen 
 
 jew 
 
 J in 
 
 g° 
 
 gwey or 
 rhey 
 
 & 
 
 gu 
 
 gho 
 
 H & Wh 
 
 Hay 
 
 hang 
 
 han 
 
 hau 
 
 he 
 
 heng 
 
 hen 
 
 hew 
 
 hi 
 
 hya 
 
 hyay 
 
 hyang 
 
 hyau 
 
 hye 
 
 hyen 
 
 hyew 
 
 hing 
 
 hyo 
 
 hyu 
 
 hve (b) 
 
 hven 
 
 hyung 
 
 hyun 
 
 ho 
 
 wha 
 
 Portug. 
 
 French Englifh, 
 
 hoai 
 
 hoai 
 
 whay 
 
 hoam 
 
 hoang 
 
 whang 
 
 hoan 
 
 hoan 
 
 whan 
 
 hoe 
 
 hoe 
 
 whe 
 
 hoei 
 
 hoei 
 
 whey 
 
 hoen 
 
 hoen 
 
 when 
 
 hu 
 
 hu 
 
 hu 
 
 hue 
 
 hue 
 
 whe 
 
 hum 
 
 hung 
 
 hung 
 
 hun 
 
 hun 
 
 hun 
 
 huon 
 
 huon 
 
 whon(c) 
 
 K 
 
 K & 
 
 Q^K&Q 
 
 Kao 
 
 
 Kau 
 
 ke 
 
 ke 
 
 ke 
 
 kem 
 
 keng 
 
 ' keng 
 
 ken 
 
 ken 
 
 ken 
 
 keu 
 
 keu 
 
 kew 
 
 ki 
 
 ki 
 
 ki 
 
 kia 
 
 kiai 
 
 kiam 
 
 kiao 
 
 kie 
 
 kien 
 
 kieu 
 
 king 
 
 kin 
 
 kio 
 
 kiu 
 
 kiue 
 
 kiuen 
 
 kiunt 
 
 kiun 
 
 kua 
 
 kuai 
 
 lcuam 
 
 kuan 
 
 kue 
 
 kuei 
 
 kuem 
 
 kuen 
 
 kuo 
 
 kuon 
 
 L 
 
 La 
 
 kia 
 
 kiao 
 
 kie 
 
 kien 
 
 kieu 
 
 king 
 
 kin 
 
 kio 
 
 kiu 
 
 kiue 
 
 kieuen 
 
 kiung 
 
 kiun 
 
 qua 
 
 quouai 
 
 quouang 
 
 quoue 
 
 quouei 
 
 quouen 
 
 cjouo 
 
 qouon 
 
 L 
 
 La 
 
 kya 
 
 kyay 
 
 kyang 
 
 kyau 
 
 kye 
 
 kyen 
 
 kyew 
 
 king 
 
 kin 
 
 kyo 
 
 kyu 
 
 kve 
 
 kven 
 
 kyung 
 
 kyun 
 
 qua 
 
 quay 
 
 quang 
 
 quan 
 
 que 
 
 quey 
 
 queng 
 
 quen 
 
 quo 
 
 quon 
 
 L, ly,lw 
 
 La 
 
 (z) 1 his is alfo written kong, the like happens in other Words 
 of this Form, where the o and u are ufed promifcuoufly by the 
 Miffionaries. 
 
 (a) 1 his Word and the four following may be written and 
 pronounced with a <v Confonant, Ch-va, ch-vang, Cfc, but I take 
 the w to be the true Pronunciation, only it may have more of 
 tne u in this chwa, and of the o in the former, according to 
 what have remarked before. The like is to be obferved of 
 all / in thefe Forms, throughout the following Letters, 
 
 (c) 1 his Word and the next may be pronounced hiv, hiqjn ; 
 
 but as the® is of the obfeure kind, and the other Letters whid 
 are not obfeure are pronounced clearly, I take hve and hven a 
 be the true Orthography. 
 
 (C ’) * n , the ^L' ds this r °™, which generally come a 
 the End of each Letter, the o is fo obfeure or mute, that it feenv 
 o be an e Hence feme might pronounce <whcn, hoc » or hm 
 bu I think ,t belt to keep to the general Rules of Orthography 
 and it the W, be pronounced very foft, and the 0 both toft. and 
 quick, the 1 renunciation will, 1 prefume, be fufficiently jult 
 
The Tranflator’s PREFACE. 
 
 YU 
 
 Portug . 
 
 French 
 
 Englijh . 
 
 lai 
 
 lai 
 
 lay 
 
 Jam 
 
 lang 
 
 lang 
 
 Jan 
 
 lan 
 
 lan 
 
 lao 
 
 lao 
 
 lau 
 
 le 
 
 le 
 
 le 
 
 leam 
 
 leang 
 
 lyang 
 
 leao 
 
 leao 
 
 Jyau 
 
 Jem 
 
 leng 
 
 leng 
 
 leu 
 
 leu 
 
 Jew 
 
 li 
 
 li 
 
 li 
 
 lie 
 
 lie 
 
 lye 
 
 lien 
 
 lien 
 
 lyen 
 
 lieu 
 
 lieu 
 
 lyew 
 
 lim 
 
 ling 
 
 ling 
 
 lin 
 
 lin 
 
 lin 
 
 lio 
 
 lio 
 
 lyo 
 
 liu 
 
 liu 
 
 lyu 
 
 liuen 
 
 
 lven 
 
 lo 
 
 lo 
 
 lo 
 
 loan 
 
 loan 
 
 Iwan 
 
 lu 
 
 lu 
 
 lu 
 
 lui 
 
 lui 
 
 Iwi 
 
 lum 
 
 Jung 
 
 lung 
 
 lun 
 
 lun 
 
 lun 
 
 luon 
 
 luon 
 
 lwon 
 
 M 
 
 M 
 
 M 
 
 Ma 
 
 Ma 
 
 Ma 
 
 mai 
 
 mai 
 
 may 
 
 mam 
 
 mang 
 
 mang 
 
 man 
 
 man 
 
 man 
 
 mao 
 
 mao 
 
 mau 
 
 me 
 
 me 
 
 me 
 
 mem 
 
 meng 
 
 meng 
 
 men 
 
 men 
 
 men 
 
 meu 
 
 meu 
 
 mew 
 
 mi 
 
 mi 
 
 mi 
 
 miao 
 
 miao 
 
 myau 
 
 mie 
 
 mie 
 
 mye 
 
 mien 
 
 mien 
 
 myen 
 
 mieu 
 
 
 myew 
 
 mini 
 
 ming , 
 
 ming 
 
 min 
 
 min 
 
 min 
 
 mo 
 
 mo 
 
 mo 
 
 moei 
 
 
 mwey 
 
 mu 
 
 mu 
 
 mu 
 
 muen 
 
 muen 
 
 mwen 
 
 mui 
 
 mui 
 
 mwi 
 
 mum 
 
 mung 
 
 mung 
 
 muon 
 
 muon 
 
 mwon 
 
 N 
 
 N 
 
 N & ng 
 
 Na 
 
 Na 
 
 Na 
 
 nai 
 
 nai 
 
 nay 
 
 nam 
 
 nang 
 
 nang 
 
 nan 
 
 nan 
 
 nan 
 
 nao 
 
 nao 
 
 nau 
 
 ne 
 
 
 ne 
 
 nem' 
 
 neng 
 
 neng 
 
 neu 
 
 
 new 
 
 ngai 
 
 ngai 
 
 ngay 
 
 ngan 
 
 ngan 
 
 ngan 
 
 ngao 
 
 ngao 
 
 ngau 
 
 nge 
 
 ngue 
 
 nge or ngHe 
 
 ngen 
 
 nguen 
 
 ngen ornghen 
 
 ngeu 
 
 ngeu 
 
 ngew 
 
 ngo 
 
 ngo 
 
 ngo 
 
 ni 
 
 ni 
 
 ni 
 
 niam 
 
 niang 
 
 nyang 
 
 niao 
 
 niao 
 
 nyau 
 
 nie 
 
 nie 
 
 nye 
 
 Portug. 
 
 French 
 
 Fnglijh. 
 
 nien 
 
 nien 
 
 nyen 
 
 nieu 
 
 nieu 
 
 nyew 
 
 nim 
 
 ning 
 
 ning 
 
 nin 
 
 
 nin 
 
 nio 
 
 nio 
 
 nyo 
 
 niu 
 
 niu 
 
 nyu 
 
 no 
 
 no 
 
 no 
 
 nu 
 
 nu 
 
 nu 
 
 nui 
 
 nui 
 
 nwi 
 
 num 
 
 nung 
 
 nung 
 
 nun 
 
 nun 
 
 nun 
 
 nuon 
 
 nuon 
 
 nwon 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 Oil 
 
 ft & w 
 
 P 
 
 p 
 
 p 
 
 Pa 
 
 Pa 
 
 Pa 
 
 pai 
 
 pai 
 
 pay 
 
 pam 
 
 pang 
 
 pang 
 
 pan 
 
 pan 
 
 pan 
 
 pao 
 
 pao 
 
 pau 
 
 pe 
 
 pe 
 
 pe 
 
 pern 
 
 
 peng 
 
 peu 
 
 peu 
 
 pew 
 
 Pi 
 
 Pi 
 
 Pi 
 
 piao 
 
 piao 
 
 pyau 
 
 pie 
 
 pie 
 
 pye 
 
 pien 
 
 pien 
 
 pyen 
 
 pieu 
 
 
 pyew 
 
 pim 
 
 ping 
 
 ping 
 
 pin 
 
 pin 
 
 pin 
 
 po 
 
 po 
 
 po 
 
 poei 
 
 poei 
 
 pwey 
 
 pu 
 
 pu 
 
 pu 
 
 puen 
 
 puen 
 
 pwen 
 
 pum 
 
 pung 
 
 pung 
 
 puon 
 
 puon 
 
 pwon 
 
 QJeeK 
 
 S 
 
 S 
 
 S Sc fy 
 
 Sa 
 
 Sa 
 
 Sa 
 
 fai 
 
 fai 
 
 fay 
 
 fam 
 
 fang 
 
 fang 
 
 fan 
 
 fan 
 
 lan 
 
 fao 
 
 lao 
 
 fau 
 
 fe 
 
 fe 
 
 fe 
 
 fern 
 
 feng 
 
 feng 
 
 fen 
 
 fen 
 
 fen 
 
 feu 
 
 feu 
 
 few 
 
 fi 
 
 fi 
 
 li 
 
 fiam 
 
 fiang 
 
 fyang 
 
 fiao 
 
 fiao 
 
 fyau 
 
 fie 
 
 fie 
 
 fye 
 
 fien 
 
 fien 
 
 fyen 
 
 fieu 
 
 fieu 
 
 fyew 
 
 fim 
 
 ling- 
 
 fing 
 
 fin * 
 
 fin 
 
 fin 
 
 fio 
 
 lio 
 
 fyo 
 
 fiu 
 
 liu 
 
 fyu 
 
 fiue 
 
 fiue 
 
 I've 
 
 fiuen 
 
 fiuen 
 
 fven 
 
 fiun 
 
 fiun 
 
 fyun 
 
 fo 
 
 fo 
 
 fo 
 
 fu 
 
 l'ou 
 
 fu 
 
 fui 
 
 fui 
 
 lwi 
 
 fum 
 
 fung 
 
 fung 
 
 Portug , 
 
 . French Rnglijl:. 
 
 fun 
 
 fun 
 
 fun 
 
 fuon 
 
 fuon 
 
 fwon 
 
 T 
 
 T 
 
 Tty Sc tvv 
 
 Ta 
 
 Ta 
 
 T\ 
 
 tai 
 
 tai 
 
 tay 
 
 tarn 
 
 tang 
 
 tang 
 
 tan 
 
 tan 
 
 tan 
 
 tao 
 
 tao 
 
 tau 
 
 te 
 
 te 
 
 te l 
 
 tern 
 
 teng 
 
 teng 
 
 teu 
 
 teu 
 
 tew 
 
 ti 
 
 ti 
 
 ti 
 
 tiao 
 
 tiao 
 
 tyau 
 
 tie 
 
 tie 
 
 tye 
 
 tien 
 
 tien 
 
 tyen 
 
 tieu 
 
 tieu 
 
 tyew 
 
 tim 
 
 ting 
 
 ting 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 tu 
 
 tu 
 
 tu 
 
 tui 
 
 tui 
 
 twi 
 
 turn 
 
 tung 
 
 tung 
 
 tun 
 
 tun 
 
 tun 
 
 tuon 
 
 tuon 
 
 twon 
 
 Tf 
 
 Ts 
 
 Ts, tfy tfw 
 
 l a . 
 
 cai 
 
 Tfa 
 
 Tfa 
 
 tfai 
 
 tfay 
 
 cam 
 
 tl'ang 
 
 tfang 
 
 can 
 
 cao 
 
 tfan 
 
 tfan 
 
 tfao 
 
 tfau 
 
 
 
 tfe 
 
 cem 
 
 tfeng 
 
 tfeng 
 
 $eu 
 
 9f 
 
 tfeu 
 
 tfew 
 
 tfi 
 
 tfi 
 
 ^iam 
 
 tfiang 
 
 tfyang 
 
 £iao 
 
 tfiao 
 
 tfyau 
 
 $ie 
 
 tfie 
 
 tfye 
 
 cien 
 
 tfien 
 
 tfyen 
 
 $ieu 
 
 tfieu 
 
 tfyew 
 
 9im 
 
 tfing 
 
 tfing 
 
 £in 
 
 tfin 
 
 tfin 
 
 9io 
 
 tfio 
 
 tfyo 
 
 9 iu 
 
 tfiu 
 
 tfyu 
 
 9iue 
 
 tfiue 
 
 tfve 
 
 9iuen 
 
 tfiuen 
 
 tfven 
 
 9ium 
 
 tfiung 
 
 tfyung 
 
 ^oe or £ue 
 
 9 U . 
 
 tfu 
 
 tfwe 
 
 tsu 
 
 $ui 
 
 tfui 
 
 tfwi 
 
 $um 
 
 tfung 
 
 tfung 
 
 cun 
 
 tfun 
 
 tfun 
 
 cuon 
 
 tfuon 
 
 tfwon 
 
 V 
 
 V 
 
 V 
 
 Va 
 
 Va 
 
 Va 
 
 vai 
 
 vai 
 
 vay 
 
 vam 
 
 vang 
 
 vang 
 
 van 
 
 van 
 
 van 
 
 vei 
 
 ve 
 
 vey 
 
 ven 
 
 ven 
 
 ven 
 
 vi 
 
 vi 
 
 vi 
 
 vin 
 
 ul 
 
 lh 
 
 vin 
 
 eul 
 
 uni 
 
 oum 
 
 um 
 
 vo 
 
 vo 
 
 vo 
 
 von 
 
 von 
 
 von 
 
 vu 
 
 vu 
 
 vft 
 
 vum 
 
 vum 
 
 vung 
 
 X 
 
► 
 
 7 ‘he Tranflator’s PREFACE. 
 
 Portug. French Englijh. 
 
 X 
 
 Ch 
 
 Sh 
 
 Xa 
 
 Cha 
 
 Sha 
 
 xai 
 
 chai 
 
 ifiay 
 
 xam 
 
 chang 
 
 fhang 
 
 xan 
 
 chan 
 
 Alan 
 
 xao 
 
 chao 
 
 fhau 
 
 xe 
 
 che 
 
 ffie 
 
 - xen 
 
 chen 
 
 fhen 
 
 xeu 
 
 cheu 
 
 fhew 
 
 xi 
 
 chi 
 
 fiii 
 
 xiao 
 
 
 fhyau 
 
 xieu 
 
 
 fhyew 
 
 xim 
 
 ching 
 
 filing 
 
 xin 
 
 chin 
 
 fhin 
 
 Portug. 
 
 French 
 
 EngliJJj. 
 
 xo 
 
 cho 
 
 filO 
 
 xoa 
 
 choua 
 
 fhw'a 
 
 xoam 
 
 chouang 
 
 fhwang 
 
 XU 
 
 chu 
 
 fhu 
 
 xui 
 
 
 fliwi 
 
 xun 
 
 chun 
 
 fhun 
 
 
 chua 
 
 fhvva (d) 
 
 
 chuen 
 
 fii wen 
 
 
 chue 
 
 fhvve 
 
 
 chung 
 
 fiaung 
 
 Y 
 
 Y& I 
 
 I & Y 
 
 ! Y 
 
 
 1 
 
 ; y a 
 
 Y a . 
 
 ya 
 
 yai 
 
 yai 
 
 yay 
 
 Poring. French Englijh. 
 
 yam 
 
 iang 
 
 yang 
 
 yao 
 
 iao 
 
 yau 
 
 ye 
 
 ie 
 
 ye 
 
 yem 
 
 
 yeng 
 
 yen 
 
 ien 
 
 yen 
 
 yeu 
 
 ieu 
 
 yew 
 
 yin 
 
 
 yin 
 
 ym 
 
 ing 
 
 ins: 
 
 yn 
 
 in 
 
 in 
 
 yo 
 
 io 
 
 y° 
 
 yu 
 
 iu 
 
 yu 
 
 yue 
 
 iue 
 
 ywb 
 
 yui 
 
 
 ywi 
 
 yuen 
 
 iuen 
 
 ywen 
 
 yuin 
 
 
 ywin 
 
 yun 
 
 iun 
 
 yun 
 
 
 iung 
 
 yung 
 
 This Table would have been more Regular, had the Chinefe Words, reduced to the Order of the Eng- 
 lijh Alphabet as well as Idiom, been placed in the firft Column. However the Reader may obferve by 
 it three Things, i. That the Words contained under the leveral Letters are formed agreeable to one 
 common Rule in the Chinefe Language, tho’ they are not equally numerous under each. 2. That ac- 
 cording to the Portugueze and French way of writing, many of them appear to be of two or three Sylla- 
 bles, and muft be fo pronounced according to the Englflj Orthography ; whereas according to our way 
 of writing them, they are all Monofyllables, agreeable to the Genius of the Chinefe Language. 3. That 
 the Change of Orthography is natural as well neceflary ; nor fo difficult and uncertain as many are apt 
 to think. 
 
 The chief Difficulty is in pronouncing certain Charafters confifting of double Confonants, which are 
 not ufed in our Language •, but as we have feveral other double and even fome treble Confonants, a little 
 Pra&ice muft make this eafy. For Inftance, it cannot be very difficult for an Englifhman , who can fay 
 bran, fling, prong, fwing, flrong, &c. to pronounce in one Sound , fwen, ywen, Syang, Kyang , Hyang,fven , 
 Iwi, tsyen •, for the fame Rule is to be obferved in pronouncing fw,yw,fy, &c together, that is obferved 
 in pronouncing br, fl , &c. that is, to pronounce them as if they were but one Letter ; which is learned by 
 putting a Vowel between, and pronouncing it very quick, fo as by degrees to throw it quite out. 
 
 The Chinefe Coins, Weights and Meafures, being afeertain’d in this Work, 
 by thole of the Portugueze and French , it will be neceflary for the Reader's 
 Information, to reduce the Latter to the Englijh. 
 
 Coins. 
 
 Meafures. 
 
 Coins and Weights, (e) 
 
 Portugueze Tael Value an Ounce of Silver, 
 
 which in China is equivalent to 7 Livres, 10 
 Sols. But it goes only for 6 Shillings and 8 
 pence Engliflj. 
 
 French Livre About eleven pence Englijh. 
 
 23 Livres at prefentare equivalent to a Guinea. 
 
 Sol or Sou The 20th part of a Livre., 
 
 fomewhat more than a Half-penny, 
 
 Denier — * — The 12th part of a Sol. 
 
 Measures. 
 
 The Paris Foot To the Engliflj as 1068 is 
 
 to 1000 or 1 2 ) j o ^ £ Inches. 
 
 Toife or Fathom 
 
 6 Paris Feet, or 6 Feet 
 
 4,896 Inches Engliflj. 
 
 Great French League, 20 to a degree Con- 
 
 tains 18,282 Englijh Feet, or is equal to 3 
 Englijh Miles, 3 Furlongs and 462 Feet.. 
 
 (d) I take the French choua and chua to have the fame Pronun- 
 ciation, the -rather becanfe the Portugueze has no Word in the 
 Table anfwering to the latter. And perhaps the French Word 
 anfwering Xoa, Ihould not be choua, but choa ; as in the Letter Ch 
 
 Common French League, 25 in a decree - 
 
 Contains 14625^ Englijh Feet, or is nearly 2 J 
 Engliflj Miles. 
 
 Geometrical or Geographical Mile, 60 to a De- 
 gree Contains 5000 Geometrical Feet, 
 
 each equal to 14, , Inches Englijh . 
 
 Englijh Miles, of which according to Nor- 
 wood, and 69 j according to the Academy of 
 
 Paris go to a Degree. Contains 8 Furlongs, 
 
 or 5280 Engliflj Feet. 
 
 in the French Column oppofite to Choa, vve find ubga. not tchona 
 (e) For the Chinefe Coins and Weights, fee p. 330. 332., 343 
 And for their Meafures, fee p. 141. and the Author’s Preface 
 p. xi. 
 
 A 
 
t 
 
 [«] 
 
 ^ DISSERTATION concerning Mr. d’AnvilleV Gene- 
 ral Map ; wherein the Situation given by him to Aftra- 
 khan, and his Method of graduating the fluid Map, are 
 examin'd, and (hewn to he erroneous. 
 
 T IIE Defign of this General Map is, not only to give us a general View of the Countries included in Defl cf 
 the particular Maps, but likewife of all the other Countries Weft ward to the CaJ'pian Sea. This Mr .#An. 
 we are told was done purfuant to the Requeft of the Miftionaries, who had provided fome Ma- file's Gene- 
 terials for the Purpoie f, and indeed had made a Map of the Whole themfelves, as appears from the ral Ma P- 
 Copy fent into France by P. Regis, which was drawn from the Memoirs of the Tartars and Man- 
 darins^ But thole Materials not being i’ufficient to fet the Geography of the Countries Weft of Kdfhgar 
 in a proper Light, they recommended the adjufting that Part to the French Geographers. Accordingly 
 Mr. d* Anville, Geographer in ordinary to the King, being apply’d to, readily undertook the Talk, 
 and having finifhed it, to fupport his Performance drew up a Memoir, which is inferted in the Obfer- 
 vations on Tibet at the end of this Work. 
 
 As the moft important Point to be fettled for regulating the reft was the Longitude of Afirakhdn , Mr. His D eter . 
 d' Anville examined the Diftance very carefully between Paris and that City, by an uninterrupted Series of miration of 
 Meafures, and found it to be 47 Degrees, 18 Minutes, according to the ordinary Method of projecting the Longi- 
 or graduating Maps : But on the Suppofition that the Degrees of Longitude are one thirtieth part lar- tude of . 
 ger than they ought, he determined the Longitude of Afirakhdn to be 48°. 55'. which are the extended ^ft rakf,an 
 Degrees reduced to contracted Degrees. Confidering the DoCtrine of the Contraction of the Degrees of 
 Longitude in the Manner he Hippo fes was at belt uncertain, methinks it would have been Mr. d* Anville ' s 
 fate ft way to have adhered to the Determination of 47 0 . 18'. according to the extended Graduation j 
 efpecially as it agreed within 18 Minutes of the Situation given Afirakhdn by Mr. de l* Ifle in his Maps 
 made for the Ufe of the prefent King of France , where it is put «at 67 Degrees of Longitude Eaft of 
 Ferro , and confequently 47 Eaft of Paris. 
 
 ’Tis true, there is no determining the Number of the Degrees of Longitude between two diftant Places 
 by Itinerary Meafures alone, and as Mr. d* Anville (uncertain as to the due Content of the Degrees) made 
 ufe only of fuch, he could nor determine whether the Longitude of Afirakhdn ought to be 47°. 18'. or 48^. 
 
 55'. But if he had gone another way to work, and made ule of Obfervations, as it may be prefumed 
 Mr. de l' Ifle did, he might have been able to determine the Matter. 
 
 The Obfervations I mean are thofe made in Rufjia , whereof the Principal is, that of the Longitude of r un( ] ec i 
 Moskow, which places this City in 36°. 20'. Now' fuppofing this Oblervation to be tolerably exaCt, as uncertain 01 ' 
 there is good Reafon to believe it is(A), we fhall have the Longitude of 4 Parts in 5 of the Space Principles, 
 between Paris and Afirakhdn determined to our Hands ; and confequently to determine the Longitude of and trrone ' 
 Afirakhdn , it remains only to fettle the Meridian Diftance between it and Moskow , which Mr. del* Ifle (who ous ‘ 
 has placed Moskow according to the above Obfervation) has adjufted to io°. 40' : So that Afirakhdn mull 
 lie in about 47 Degrees Eaft of Paris , as he places it ; and there is the more Reafon to believe his Deter- 
 mination to be pretty juft, becaufe in that Space he had the Latitude of Afirakhdn , and feveral of the in- 
 tervening Places, befides Olearius's Map of the Wolga and other helps, to guide him. 
 
 Thus it appears that the Longitude of Afirakhdn is but about 47 Degrees, whether there be a Con- 
 traction of the Degrees or not : For in determining the Meridian Diftance attronomically no Regard is had 
 to the Content of the Degrees. If it be objected that the Meridian Diftance between Moskow and Ajira- 
 khdn determined by Meafures is adjufted according to the extended Graduation ; I anfwer, that will caufe 
 but a fmall Difference in the Situation, fince, if it be fettled according to the contracted Graduation it 
 will make the Longitude of Afirakhdn but 47 0 . 21'. 20" : The Difference between contracted and extended 
 Degrees amounting, in a Space of io°. 40'. to no more than 21 Minutes 20 Seconds. 
 
 As therefore the Longitude of Afirakhdn , regulated by that of Moskow, agrees fo nearly with what Mr. 
 d' Anville had determined it by Itinerary Meafures according to the extended or common Graduation, I 
 think ;t ought to be a convincing Proof with him, that 47 0 . iS'. or thereabouts, and not 48°. 55'. is the 
 true Longitude of that City. And indeed if Mr. d' Anville was acquainted with the Longitude of Moskow , 
 a* it may be prefumed he was, I cannot conceive why he did not choole to make ufe of it in fettling the Lon- 
 gitude of Afirakhdn, rather than to depend wholly on Meafures, efpecially when he found his Computation 
 in extended Degrees tally’d fo well with Mr. de /’ Ifle's Computation (according to the fame Graduation) 
 grounded on the Longitude of Moskow *, unlefs it may be that he was fo ftrongly prepoflefied in favour of 
 his Hypothefis of the Contraction that he would not admit of any Obfervation to be exaCt which feem’d 
 to oppole it. 
 
 I am of Opinion that what chiefly induced Mr. cV Anville to give Afirakhdn fo great an eafterly Wlm roba 
 Situation was, the Jefuits Maps of Tartary, where feveral Parts feem to be placed at a Diftance, not blyoccTwd 
 reconcilable with the Polition given by the European Geographers to AJirakb n and the CaflpianSea.h isMiilake. 
 But if the Lake of Aral in Khowarazm or Karezm has the Polition and Extent given it in Mr. Ky- 
 nlow’s Map of the Ruffian Empire, there will not be fo much Room to fpare as Mr. d' Anville imagines. 
 
 Befides as this Geographer, by frequently varying from them, ieems to have had fufficient Caufe not to 
 think their Determinations infallible with refpeCl to the Situation of Places, he ought as well to have 
 
 - concluded 
 
 + See P. du Haldc's pref. p. 12. § Se 
 
 (a) I hat the Longitude of Mosko-zv, or rather Mosk<ivd, is 
 tolerably exact, appears by comparing it with tint of Pcterjlurg. 
 lately found by Mr. da l' Ifle, the Altronomer (a Member of 
 the Academy in this lalt City,) to be 27 0 57' 30" Kail cf Paris', 
 which deducted from that of Moskomu gives zz' 30" for tire 
 Meridian D ilia nee* . d flerirg about half a Dr gree n defe.'t 
 
 P. Souciet, Obf. Math. fc. p. 133, 146. 
 from the Map of Mr. de t ifle, who places Pcte jburg fo much 
 more to the Weft than it ought to be ; but agreeing precilely 
 with Mr. ATvv/'/Ws Map of the Ruffian Empire publifhed at 
 Peterjburg \n 1734, which, with regard at leafl to the Situation 
 of taoie two Capitals, may be prefumed to be exact. 
 

 III Con- 
 fequence 
 thereof. 
 
 He varies 
 from his De 
 termination 
 m the Map. 
 
 His Notion 
 of convert- 
 ing con- 
 tracted to 
 extended 
 Degrees 
 by altering 
 their Num- 
 ber, 
 
 proved ab- 
 furd and er- 
 roneous. 
 
 A DISSERTATION 
 
 concluded the Fault lay on their Side, in placing thofe Parts many Degrees too far Eaft ward(js), as 
 to have fuppofed that our Geographers have either removed Aftrakhdn too much Weltward, or extended 
 the Space between Aftrakhdn and Pe king feveral Degrees beyond the Truth, in confequence of giving too 
 Great an Extent to the Degrees of Longitude. 
 
 ~ In effebt, n'otwithftandtfig Mr. dd Anville has advanced Aftrakhdn fo much Eaft ward, to bring the Cafpian 
 'Sea nearer China , yet he was obliged to bring Kajhgar two Degrees nearer the Cafpian Sea than the Je- 
 suits have placed it, in order to adjuft its Situation to his own Notions of the Geography of thole Parts. 
 And in this perhaps he. has not done amifs, the rather becaufe the Situation of Kijhgar was determined 
 bom Itineraries alone without Obfervations of the Latitude : But I believe he is to blame in .placing 
 Mount Alt ay one Degree more Eaftward than the Jefuits have done ; it fhould in all likelihood rather 
 be removed fo much more to the Weft if either way. This he has in lome meafure been forced to, by 
 placing Aftrakhdn fo much Eaftward. 
 
 After all, I will not pretend to fay the Longitude of Aftrakhdn , as computed by Mr. del'TJk , is abso- 
 lutely exact ; on the contrary, I judge it ougnt to be put at leaft half a Degree more Eaftward : How- 
 ever I do not impute his Miftake, if he has really committed any, to the common Method of graduating 
 Maps, but the difficulty of fettling the Longitude to any Degree of Certainty by Itinerary Mealures, even 
 when afiifted with the Latitudes (c). 
 
 On the other hand, as nothing but an Obfervation made at Aftrakhdn can fully determine which Situation 
 is the right, I will not prefume abfolutely to aftert that Mr. d* Anvil IPs Conclufion is wrong, tho’ his 
 Premifles be falfe : But whether it be fo or not, this I will venture to affirm, that he was in the wrong to 
 vary from himfelf, by giving that City a different Situation in his Map from what he had determined it by 
 Computation. 
 
 The Meridian Difference between Paris and Pe king being 1 13 0 . 51'. according to the Obfervation of 
 P. Gaubil , which Mr. dd Anville follows, Aftrakh ??, according to the above Determination of 48°. 55'. 
 ought to lie in 64°. 56'. Weft of the Meridian of Pe king ; whereas Mr. d’ Anvil ie has placed it in 6 1°. 
 46', which makes its Longitude from Paris 51°. ft. This may appear very ftrange toother Geographers, 
 but if we examine his Motives they will appear ftill ftranger. 
 
 Mr. d' Anville had but two ways rationally of exhibiting Places, that is, by graduating his Map either 
 according to extended or contraded Degrees, without altering their Longitudes, at leaft as he had deter- 
 mined them himfelf : But neither of thofe Methods would ferve his Purpole. As the Jefuits had projeded 
 their Maps after the ordinary Graduation, he confidered that if he vary’d therefrom to follow his own 
 Hypothecs of the Contradion of Degrees, the Countries included in the Part taken from them would 
 want f o of the Dimenfions given them therein •, and if he lay’d the Situations down according to the 
 extended Graduation, the Countries added by him would be as much extended beyond their true Di- 
 menfions. Mr. dd Anville therefore, defirous to avoid both thefe Inconveniencies, has taken a Method, 
 which I believe was never employ’d, or indeed ever entered into the Head of any Geographer, before. 
 For to conform to the Pradice of the Jefuits, he projects his Map according to the ordinary extended 
 Graduation : But that the Countries which he has added might not be too much extended, he reduced the 
 Difference of Longitude between Aftrakhdn and Pe king in contraded Degrees to extended Degrees, 
 by deducting 2°. 10'. for the 30th Part, according to his Hypothefis of the Contradion; whenc -t Aftrakh n 
 comes to lie in 62°. 46'. inftead of 64°. 56'. In confequence of this extraordinary proceeding, Mr. dd An- 
 ville has not only placed Aftrakhdn 2 0 . 10 . more Eaft than he had determined it, but cut off 3 0 . 47'. of 
 the Meridian Diftance between Aftrakhdn and Pe king determined by numerous Obfervations, and ad- 
 mitted by himfelf to be juft. 
 
 Thefirft of thefe two Errors appears manifeftiy enough from the State of the Queftion : Baton what 
 Grounds fuch a Change can be justifiable is hard to difeover. He cannot pretend that 62°. 46'. is the 
 true Longitude, becaule he determined it to be 64° 56' : ’Tis in vain to allege that 62 y 46'. of the ufual 
 Graduation are equivalent to 64°. 56'. of his contraded Degrees ; fince, let that be as it will, there is ftill 
 a Dirrerence of 2 U . 10 . in the Longitude. ’Twill be as little to the Purpole to lay that the Countries have 
 the fame Extent as they would have in the other way of Graduation, fince ftill they have not the fame 
 Situation: Unlefshe will maintain that a Geographer is at liberty to alter the Situations of Places as of- 
 ten as he alters the Manner of graduating his Maps ; or that if Countries be lay’d down accordine 
 their true Extent, it matters not how wrongly they are fituated as to Longitude and Latitude which 
 Geographer I prefume will pretend to aftert. 
 
 g to 
 no 
 
 3 5 - 47 *- re- 
 trenched in 
 the Pittance 
 between 
 Paris and 
 Pe king. 
 
 T hat Mr. dd Anville has retrenched 3 0 47' from the Meridian Diftance between Paris and Pe Inn ? is 
 no lefs obvious : For whereas he places Aftrakhdn in 47 0 . 18'. of extended Graduation Eaft of Paris 
 
 onri in r\ o Q a P * L ~ FT o 111 1 » , „ . J > 
 
 and in 6 i°. 46. Weft of Peking , thefe two Sums added together make but no 0 . 4'. which deduded 
 ; ffhe Difference of Longitude between Paris and Pe king) there remain 3 0 . 47'. If jyf r 
 d Anvi.e fhould ftill imagine, that he has made allowance for that Defed, by fubftituting no°. V of ex- 
 ten ued Degrees in place of 113°. 51'. oi contraded Degrees, he is greatly miftaken -, for tho’ 1 io° A of 
 extern ec Legiees fhould be equal in Quantity to 113°. 51 of contraded, according to his way of reckoning 
 yet they aie not equal in Number to them ; which Number had been determined and admitted by him 
 oi the true Diffeience of Longitude between Paris and Pe king , and confequently could not be altered. 
 
 i 
 
 induced them to place Kajhgar and Mount Jit ay more Faft- 
 ward than ordinary, becaule their Maps were made before Mr 
 de l ] J Af s Chart came to their Hands : Hut I am of Opinion 
 their General Map above mentioned, and Memoirs relatin'' 
 to the Diftance from Kajhgar and Harkas to the Cafpian S;T 
 might have influenced Mr. <T Anville in his Opinion of the Con- 
 traction of the Degrees of Longitude, and confequently in the 
 Situation he has given Aftrakhdn. -f See Souciet, Ob i. Math 
 Geography, & c. p. 135. 
 
 (c) For lnftance, Mr. Kyrihnu, in his Map of the Rnffian 
 Empire before mentioned, places Archangel in RuJ/ia, above 
 ih Degrees Rail of the Meridian of Petcrjlurg, alt ho’ Mr de ? 
 IJle oi the Academy there, found the Meridian' Diftance between 
 thofe two Cities no more than 8°. 30'. which is an Error of 
 If - 3 °'- in fo ^ort a Space. And there is the more Rcafon to 
 believe that Obfervation is not very rent >re from the Truth 
 becaufe his Brother in his latte: Maps P ; :iCe . u not above to 
 
 (b) On this occaflon it may be proper to obferve, that the 
 Miffionaries finding Aftrakh an marked (by what miftake I know 
 not) in Mr. de P IJle'% Chart of the Cafpian Sea, at 67 Degrees 
 Eaft of Paris, inftead of Ferro , which is 20 Degrees more 
 Wdhvard, P. Gaubil fends P. Souciet Word in November 
 that they were mightily embarrafled at Pe king on account of 
 a Map (poflibly the Original of that fent to France as men- 
 tioned before) made in the Palace from the Report of certain 
 ‘Tartars -who came from the Cafpian Sea ; and concludes that in 
 Cafe Mr. del JJle has no good Obfervation made at AJirakhan 
 or fome Place whofe Diftance from it is known, he is of 
 VP 1 "'?"’ that City fhould be placed 7 or 8 Degrees more to 
 te . ,, e „ t ^ ence it appears, that in the Map juft mentioned, 
 AJirakhan is put 59 or 60 Degrees Eaft of Paris,' that is, about 
 54 OQ? Degrees Welt of Pe king, which is 10 Degrees nearer 
 the Meridian of Peking than Mr. d' Anville computes it, and 
 1 2 nearer than Mr. de 1' Ifle puts it. Now I will ‘not fay, that 
 erroneous Situation given AJirakhan in the faid Chart had in- 
 fluenced the Geographical Determinations of the Jefuits, and 
 
 Degrees to the Eaft. 
 
concerning Mr. d’ AnvilleV General Map. 
 
 xi 
 
 1 grant that Degrees of Longitude may be fuppofed greater or lefler m Quan my, and that Mapsmr C Lo^le 
 be Graduated with enner Sort , 1 grant alio that they may be converted one into the other by mcreafing or ' 
 
 dhn mfhinrr the Quantity : But I deny that a lefler Number ot Degrees can be fubttituted in place ot the ^ 
 
 111 when the greater Number has been determined by exaft Oofervations tor the Difference o: „f Dt S le«. 
 
 r omtitude between two Places ; becaufe that would be to alter the very Nature ot the Long, tude which 
 ™niuts properly in the Number, not the Quantity of Degrees : As m determining the Difference of Lon - 
 tirnde between two Meridians, Aftronomers determine the Number ot Degrees independent ot their 
 f ,'mtities which differ in every Parallel ; to that let the Quantities contained in the Degrees to be 
 >- , d be ’ whlt t hey will, their Number muff be Hill the fame. It is obvious, therelore, mat Mr. d'An- 
 No tion ot converting extended into contradled Degrees, and vice verfa, is ablurd erroneous, and 
 repugnant to the fundamental Principles of Geography, as making the Longitude variable and uncertain ; 
 and Tn etfett after all he has not chang’d contracted into extended Degrees, as he imagines, but only 
 contracted or reduced the Dimenftons of Countries by putting Places under wrong Meridians. 
 
 Mr d'Anville has therefore impofed on himl'elf, and introduced Error and Contufion to no purpofe Other Knots 
 into his M id which by this means is fuch an odd Compofition, that, according to his Method of gra- introduced 
 duating, Places in the Part added by him fall under wrong Meridians ; and if it be graduated according c ™p of 
 to the contracted Degrees, Places, in the Parts taken trom the Jciuns Maps, who e Longitudes aic deter- a i re ,i„g the 
 mined bv Oofervation, will tall under wrong Meridians , as will appear trom the Map it lelf, which I Loi.gitude. 
 have graduated both ways : So that while one Part errs in refpedt of Dimenfions, the other Part errs in- 
 terchangeably in refpeCt of Situations. In fliort, there is only one way of mending this Map, and that is 
 by graduating the Part added by Mr. d'Anville, or perhaps rather all. to the W etr of Coma , with con- 
 traded Decrees according to his Senfe of them, and the reft in extended Degrees( D ;: And indeed tn s 
 Courfe would have been much better than that which he has taken *, tot tho the Piojedtion would not have 
 been uniform and regular, yet Places would have had their true Pofitions, which is the molt eifential End 
 
 ^conclude * Mr. d'Anville was no more under a neceffify of conforming to the Jefuits Manner of 
 Graduation, fince he thought it falfe, than to their Manner in projecting his Map, in which mr Varies 
 from them *, and the rather, fince he has not fcrupled to alter the Pofitions as determined by them iome- 
 times 2 or 4 Degrees in his other Maps, as will be obferved ellcwheie : By which means he renders the 
 Manner of Graduation ufelels, by altering the Dimenfions as well as Situations whicn Countries had m 
 
 C ° FmmHwha^hTbeen urged I think it is evident that, fuppofing the Degrees of Longitude were lets Concluficn. 
 than they are commonly efteemed, Mr. d'Anville had no reafon to graduate his General Map in the 
 Manner he has done. This is all I (hall fay to it at prefent : But in the Part of the Work above mentioned, 
 where Mr. d'Anville is introduced giving an Account ot it, I fhall confider the Situations of Places in 
 the Countries added by him, and how far the Tables of the Oriental Geographers, which he has made ule 
 of are to be relyM upon. I fhall alfo, in my Preface to the Second Volume, or beioie the Defcription of 
 Tartary , examine his General Maps of Tartary and Tibet, which differ both from the Jefuits Maps, and 
 his owV General Map of all, which has been the Subject of our prelent Remaiks. In the mean time, 
 
 I muft do Mr. d'Anville the Juftice to declare that, however faulty his Map or Maps may be in the Par- 
 ticulars mentioned, he has notwithftanding in other RefpeCts difeovered a great Capacity for Geography ; 
 that he has taken no fmall Pains to confult Authors, and adjuft the Situation of Places, which is a very 
 difficult Talk where Oofervations are wanting •, that he has put the Countries between the Rivers Amu 
 and Sir in a much better Light for the general than they were in before ; and in fhort, that the Science is 
 greatly obliged to him for his Endeavours to reform the Geography of thole Parts, which, as he ooferves, 
 
 lie in great Confufion. 
 
 (d) The Map will anfwer both thefe Views tolerably well, ward of Peking for the Weftern Parts, and the black-line Me- 
 
 if the Reader, in determining the Longitudes of Places, will ridians for the Parts t® the halt of the 2 Cth Meridian, 
 make ufe of the pricked-line Meridians, from the 20th VVeft- 
 
 September i. 1738. 
 
Directions for placing the M a ps, Plans, and Cuts, belonging 
 
 tO Vo LUME I. 
 
 MAPS: 
 
 G E N E R A L Map of China , Chinefe Tar- 
 
 tary and Tibet, facing the Title Page, 
 
 2 Map of China 
 
 3 Province i Pe-che-li 
 
 4 Province 2 Kyang-nan 
 
 5 Province 3 Kyang-fi 
 
 6 Province 4 Fo-kyen 
 
 5 Che-kyang 
 
 6 Hu-quang 
 
 7 Ho- nan 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 Province 
 Province 
 Province 
 9 Province 
 
 10 Province 8 Shan- tong 
 
 1 1 Province 9 Shan-Ji 
 
 12 Province 10 Shen-fi 
 
 13 Province 11 Se-chwen 
 
 14 Province 12 Quang-tong 
 
 15 Province 13 Quang-fi 
 
 16 Province 14 Tun-nan 
 
 1 7 Province 15 Quey-chew 
 
 18 Chart of the River of Kan-ton , Plate 11 
 
 4 * 
 
 •$* 
 
 4* 19 
 
 4 * 20 
 
 Page 1 
 
 65 
 
 73 
 
 79 
 
 83 
 
 93 
 
 98 
 
 102 
 
 104 
 
 106 
 
 108 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 1 *9 
 
 122 
 
 I2 7 
 
 114 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 *6* 
 
 A. 
 
 * 
 
 •$* 
 
 4 * 
 
 •tj* 
 
 V '27 
 4 * 
 
 ❖ 
 
 ❖ 
 
 ❖ 
 
 ❖ 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 6- 31 
 •$V32 
 
 A. 1 
 
 •fr 
 
 4 * 
 
 H*t* 4 
 
 PLANS. 
 
 Cities of Pe-che-li , Plate 4. 
 
 Cities of Kyang-nan , Plate 5: 
 
 Cities of Che-kyang , Plate 6. 
 
 Cities of Hu-quang , Plate 7. 
 
 Cities of Shen-fi , Plate 8. 
 
 Cities of Kyang-fi , Fo-kyen , &c. Plate 9. 
 Cities of Quey-chew, Plate IO. 
 
 Plan of the tfe-Kyen 
 Plan of the Tyen-tang 
 
 CUTS. 
 
 Pompous Attendance of a Vice-Roy 
 Various Habits of the Chinefe 
 Proceffion of a Chinefe Wedding 
 Proceflion of a Chinefe Funeral 
 Chinefe Trees , Roots , &c. 
 
 33 Chinefe Barks , Fifhing , &c. 
 
 34 Chinefe Coins 
 
 35 < 57 /& Manufacture 
 
 36 Kong-fue of Confufius 
 
 66 
 
 73 
 
 94 
 
 98 
 
 108 
 
 79 
 
 127 
 
 2 95 
 
 660 
 
 252 
 
 281 
 
 303 
 
 306 
 
 3*7 
 
 3 2 5 
 
 33 ° 
 
 353 
 
 415 
 
 Notwithstanding the above Directions, we think it neceffary to acquaint the Purchafers, that the bejt Way of 
 managing tbe Maps and Plans, will be to ditch or bind them together, as is done in the Dutch Edition, as 
 well to avoid doubling or crouding the Maps, as for the Conveniency of confulting them more readily ; they be- 
 ing referred to in many Places of both Volumes, befides thofe to which they are directed by this Table. 
 
 N. B. The T able of Contents is to be placed after P. du H aide's Preface. 
 
 err. :h> crf> crp rgi 
 
 •f* ‘a' 9 9 %■ V %' *9 
 
 
 
 
 ■f r |? ^ *l» 
 
 > * 
 
THE 
 
 CONTENT 
 
 of the firft V OLUME, 
 
 Page 
 
 A General View of the Empire of China i 
 
 Of the Wall, feparating China from Tartary 20 
 
 Of the People named Si-fan , or Tu-fan 22 
 
 Of the Tartars of Koko-nor 29 
 
 Of the Nation of the Lo-lo 30 
 
 Of the Nation of the Myau-tfe 31 
 
 The Travels of leveral Jefuit Miffionaries thro’ China 34 
 The Journal of P. Fontaney from Pe-king to Kyang-chew and 
 
 Nan-king 47 
 
 The Road from Pe-king to Kant on, taken by P. Bouvet , 
 
 in 1693 55 
 
 The Road by Land from Siam to China 61 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION of the Provinces of 
 
 China 65 
 
 A N N ALS of the Chinese Monarch s. 
 
 The Introduction 130 
 
 Fo-hi, firft Emperor 136 
 
 Shin-nong , fecond Emperor i 37 
 
 VVhang-ti , third Emperor 138 
 
 Shau-hau , fourth Emperor 142 
 
 Chwen-hyo, fifth Emperor ib. 
 
 Ti-ko or Kan -Jin, fixth Emperor J43 
 
 Chi , feventh Emperor ib. 
 
 Yau , eighth Emperor ib. 
 
 Shun , ninth Emperor 145 
 
 ift Dynafty, called Hya, having 17 Emperors in the 
 Space of 458 Tears ib. 
 
 id Dynafty, called Shan g, 28 Emperors, 644 Years .151 
 3d Dynafty, called Chew, 35 Emperors, 873 Years 158 
 4th Dynafty, called Tsin, four Emperors, 43 Years 17 1 
 5th Dynafty, called Han, 25 Emperors, 426 Years 174 
 6th Dyrfefty, called Hew-han, or latter Family of 
 Han, Two Emperors, 44 Years 184 
 
 7th Dynafty, called Tsin, 15 Emperors, 155 Years 185 
 8th Dynafty, cailedSoNG, eight Emperors, 59 Years 188 
 9th Dynafty, called Tsi, five Emperors, 23 Years 190 
 1 oth Dynafty, called Lyang, four Emperors, 5 5 Y ears 1 9 1 
 1 ith Dynafty, called Chin, five Emperors 33 Years 192 
 1 2th Dynafty, called Swi, three Emperors 29 Years 193 
 13th Dynafty, called Tang, 20 Emperors, 289 Years 194 
 14th Dynafty, called Hew- lyang, two Emperors, 
 16 Years 203 
 
 15th Dynafty, called Hew-tang, four Emperors, 
 13 Years ib. 
 
 1 6 th Dynafty, called H e w- t s i n , two Emperors, 1 1 Y cars ib. 
 17th Dynafty, called Hew-han, two Emperors, four 
 Years 205 
 
 18th Dynafty, called Hew-chew, three Emperors, nine 
 Years ib. 
 
 19th Dynafty, called Song, 18 Emperors, 319 Years 206 
 
 20 th Dynafty, called, Ywen , nine Emperors, 89 Years 214 
 
 2 ift Dynafty, called Ming, 17 Emperors, 276 Years 721 
 22d Dynafty, called Tsing, now reigning 227 
 
 ANTIQUITY and EXTENT of the Chinefe Monarchy 
 
 ' 2 37 
 
 Authority of the Emperor 241 
 
 Form of Government in China 248 
 
 Military Government and Forces of the Empire, &c. 260 
 
 Polity of the Chinefe 264 
 
 Nobility of China 268 
 
 Fertility of the Lands, dssY. 272 
 
 Ingenuity of Mechanics, and Induftryof theCommon People 276 
 Genius and Charadcr of the Chinefe 278 
 
 Air, Phyfiognomy, and Fafhions of the Chinefe , fcc. 281 
 Magnificence in their Journies and publick Works 285 
 
 Their Ceremonies, Feafts, Marriages, Funerals, &c. * 289 
 Their Prifons and Punifhments 310 
 
 Plenty which reigns in China 314 
 
 Lakes, Canals, and Rivers 325 
 
 Money and Trade of China 330, 333 
 
 Chinefe Varnifh 336 
 
 Porcelain, or China Ware 338 
 
 Silk Manufadure 353 
 
 Extract of an old Chinefe Book, which teaches how to rear 
 and feed Silkworms 355 
 
 Of the Chinefe Language 359 
 
 Their Paper, Ink, Pencils, Printing, and Binding of Books 366 
 Manner in which the young Chinefe purfue theirStudies,£3Y,374 
 Extract of a Chinefe Book, entitled. The Art of making a 
 People happy , by efablijhing publick Schools 378 
 
 Extrad of a Treatife upon the fame Subject, by Chu-hi , one 
 of the molt celebrated Dodors in China 383 
 
 Extrad of Stories which they read to Children 385 
 Ex trad touching the Examination of young Students 388 
 Model of a Difcourfe made in the Hyo, or Hall of the 
 Afiembly of the Literati 390 
 
 Plan for an Academy, or Society of learned Men 391 
 Of the CHINESE LITERATURE 393 
 
 The King , or five Chinefe Canonical Bocks of the firft 
 Order " 395 
 
 I. I-king, the firft canonical Book of the firft Order ib. 
 
 II. Shu-king , or the fecond Canonical Book of the firft 
 
 Order 400 
 
 III. Extrads from it, on Affairs of Government 402 
 
 VI. The Shi-king , with Seled Odes from it 408 
 
 V. The Chun-tfyu , and V. the Li-ki 414 
 
 Tfe-fhu, or the Canonical Books of the fecond Order, with 
 
 the Life of Confufus , viz. 415 
 
 I. Tay-hyo , or School of Adults 418 
 
 II. Chong-yong , or. The mmutable Medium 419 
 
 III. Lun-yu , or, The Book of Sentences 421 
 
 IV. Meng-tfe , or. The Book of Menfius 424 
 
 V. Hyau-king, or, Filial ReJ'peft 441 
 
 VI. Syau-hyo , or. The School of Infants 442 
 
 The IMPERIAL COLLECTON of Edi&s, & V. 45 A 
 
 Remonftrance againft removing Strangers from their Pofts ib. 
 Declaration publifhed on Occafion of an Eclipfe 4 >5 
 Declaration for repealing a Law againft cenfuring the 
 Government 
 
 Declaration for deliberating on the Repeal of a Law, which 
 involv’d a Criminal’s Relations in his Punifhment ib. 
 Declaration for remitting half the Emperor’s Revenue in 
 Grain for the Encouragement of Agriculture 457 
 Declaration for deliberating on the Change of Mutilations 
 into other Punifhments " ^b. 
 
 Declaration concerning Prayers offered to Tyen, in Behalf 
 of the Emperor 
 
 Declaration for feeking after Men of Merit 458 
 
 Declaration upon the Peace concluded with Tan-yu,^ a 
 Tartar Prince 
 
 Declaration enjoyning Companion in judicial Proceedings 
 againft Criminals 4.59 
 
 Declaration to recommend Agriculture to the People, and 
 Uprightnefs to the Magiftrates 1 ib. 
 
 Memorial prefen ted to the Emperor in Purfuance of the 
 foregoing Declaration 460 
 
 Declaration to excufe certain worthy Perfons from ading 
 
 in Publick Affairs 4.61 
 
 Letter from the Emperor to a Prince of the Blood on 
 his deferring the Imperial Intereft ib. 
 
 Declaration for prefenting Perfons diftinguifhed for Filial 
 Piety to the Emperor 462 
 
 An Edid exempting thofe who had loft Father or Mother 
 from Attendance on publick Services ib. 
 
 The Emperor’s Letter to the Queen Mother in favour of his 
 younger Brother ib. 
 
 Declaration for regulating the Expences and Apparel of 
 the Hew , and other Nobility 463 
 
 Declaration for reforming Mufick 464 
 
 Difcourfe upon good and bad Government ib. 
 
 Memorial prefented to the Emperor Ven-ti by Kya-i 468 
 Difcourfe of Kya-i, to induce the Emperor Ven-ti to lay 
 up Stores of Corn and Money 477 
 
 A Reprimanding Letter written by the Emperor’s Order to 
 his Brother the King of Whay-nan 478 
 
 Difcourfe upon War, addrefs’d to the Empercr 479 
 
 On fecuring the Frontiers of the Empire by planting Colo- 
 nies 48 1 
 
 Difcourfe againft an unjuft Invafion 483 
 
 Extrads from the Anfwers of Chong-fm to the Em- 
 peror Vu-ti 484 
 
 Difcourfe on Luxury and War addrefied to the Em- 
 peror, 486 
 
 Difcourfe 
 
 % 
 

 CONTENTS. 
 
 Memorial for Reformation by Tong-fang-fo 4 87 Difcourfe againft the Sett of 550 
 
 nifcourfe a-ainlt the Ufe of the Bow 488 On the Difficulty of reigning well 551 
 
 ’p 0 difluade the Emperor from a War ib. Difcourfe to expole the Vanity of .what the \ u.gar call 
 
 Addrefs’d to the Emperor, on his having published happy Omens 554 
 
 an Edid for Reformation, occafioned by an Eclipfe ""'On the five Dynafties 555 
 
 of the Sun 489 Difcourfe occafioned by the malicious Remonftrance of a 
 
 Memorial addrefs’d to the Emperor, exhorting him to difgraced Minifter 556 
 
 imitate the Temperance, Frugality, and Modefty of -----On the Art of Government S 57 
 
 the Ancients 49 ° Remonftrance on the Emperor s negledmg the Affairs of 
 
 That Criminals under fome Exceptions fhou’d be allowed Government 55 p 
 
 to redeem themfelves 492 Whether it is lawful for a Son to revenge his Fatner’s 
 
 Remonftrance on the extravagant Expences in the Fune- Death w j. th *l is own c . ib ' 
 
 rals of Princes of the Blood 493 Charader of a Man unfit for Mimfterial Trull 559 
 
 Remonftrance on the Emperor’s leaving the Government Difcourfe againft Auguries 560 
 
 to the Relations of the* Emprefs 495 Elegant Defcnption of the Miferies attending a corrupt 
 
 Petition in favour of the Family of Confufius 496 Miniftry and negligent Sovereign 561 
 
 Remonftrance diftuading the Emperor from following the Remonftrance diffuading the Emperor from going to War 
 
 Advice of an Aftrologer 497 . with ? ut abfolute Ncceffity 565 
 
 Declaration in anfwer to a Memorial propofing to make Memorial upon Government 5^7 
 
 War againft the Barbarians 500 Difcourfe proving that a Prince ought to be acquainted 
 
 Emperor’s Letter to his late Preceptor on his petitioning Wlt ^ the different Charaders of Men 57 3 
 
 to retire from Court ib. On the Difference between an ambitious Favourite, and 
 
 An Emprefs remonftrites aeainft advancing her Relations ib. an honeft Man, in Credit and Authority 574 
 
 Letter from the Emperor to his Brother, fent with a Beautiful Conclufion of a Difcourfe before the Emperor 576 
 
 Prefent of his Grandmother’s Apparel 502 Remonftrance againft a Scheme for limiting the Royal 
 
 Order for the Support of a virtuous Officer retired from Bounty in Times of Calamity ib. 
 
 Court ib. On the bad Senfe in which the Sectaries interpret the 
 
 Declarations to encourage Remonftrances 459, 503, 507 Expreffion Ming 578 
 
 Remonftrance to decline the Honour of commanding an Preamble to a Difcourfe prefented to the Emperor, advifing 
 Army ib, and 506 • him on all Occafions to do his bell 58c* 
 
 On the Advantages of the Virtue Tang, which confifts in Excellent Difcourfe on Repentance ib. 
 
 refpeding or willingly yielding to others 504 On the different Effeds of Virtue and Vice 583 
 
 Difcourfe made by the Founder on opening a College 505 Chu-hi's Addrefs to the Emperor on his being fent for 
 
 Remonftrance on the Emperor’s being prefented with a to Court to explain the Books called King ib. 
 
 monftrous Fowl , 507 Chu-hi’s Anfwer to Lyang-ke-kya' s Letter preffmg him to 
 
 Petition to take off the Prohibitions on Salt 508 engage himielf in the Miniftry 584 
 
 Letter from the Emperor of China to the King of Korea , The Prime Minifter requefting Chang-Jhe's Advice about 
 commanding his Subjedlion to the Imperial Authority 509 S°hig to War to recover fome loft Territories, for Anfwer 
 
 ‘The Mirror of Gold , on the Difference between good, and was defired to prefent the Emperor with an inclofed Re- 
 bad Government, by the Emperor Tay-tfong 510 monftrance, exhorting him firlt to reform his own Heart 
 
 Declarations or Ordinances for Reformation 514, 517 585 
 
 Letter from the Governor of Lyang , occafioned by a Great Extrad of Tfay-Jhin's Preface to a Commentary, written 
 Officer intending to make the Empeior a Prefent of a dL Chu-hi' s Requeft, on the Shu-king ib „ 
 
 fine Hawk; with the Emperor’s Anfwer 515 Remonftrance to the Emperor always to follow Reafon 586 
 
 Emperor Tay-tfong's Preface to his Book of Inftrudions Another, preffmg him to procure the Favour of Heaven 
 
 for his Son 516 h Y gaining the Hearts of his Subjeds , ' 587- 
 
 Declaration againft Luxury 517 D x T R acts from a Compilation made under Cthe Ming 
 
 An Ordinance to regulate the Bonzas 518 Dynafty, by Tang-king-chwen, one -of the celebrated 
 
 JVey- thing's Remonftrance to the Emperor Tay-tfong 519 Literati. >■ 
 
 Remonftrance to difl’uade the Emperor from his Defign That the Game of Chefs was not invented by the 
 of building a great Palace 524 Emperor Yau f gg 
 
 Remonftrances addreffed to the Emprefs Vu-hew , to check Differtation expofing th§ Folly of. Chefs-playing ib. 
 
 her Ambition, and move her to reftore the Heir 525 On Sovereign Princes _g* 
 
 Declaration to exempt a Territory from a Year’s Taxes, < On Minifters of State, and Generals of Armies <ib. 
 
 in order to relieve the Poor 527 r-y— Proving that Minifters. of State, and Officers of War* 
 
 Lu-che' s Speech to the Emperor, againft augmenting his 'Bught in their publiek Capacity to forget all private 
 
 Tides ib. Inffnes *<*' * 5 
 
 Emperor’s Declaration on the fame Occafion 528' v On Poli/icks f 
 
 Lu-che' s admonitory Difcourfe to the Emperor Te-tfong 531 ' On. Heirs apparent 
 
 Lu-che' s Remonftrance againft the Emperor’s Reafons for On Remonftrances 
 
 fuppreffing Remonftrances 552 On Government C01. 
 
 Remonftrance againft the Great Officers making Prefents Of the Daughters of Emperors £ 0 ~ 
 
 to the Emperor 535 Of Eunuchs, and others who abufe the Authority bellowed on 
 
 Remonftrance occafioned by the Emperor’s paying facred them hy the Prince. 
 
 Honours to a counterfeit Bone of Fo 536 Charader of Eunuchs, by Ngew-yanr-fiew a celehrat^ 
 
 Difcourfe prefented the Emperor by one of the Cenfors 537 Author ° * 60 
 
 Memorial under the Tang Dynafty, to induce the Empe- Of wicked Favourites and Minifters, by Su-che 608 
 
 peror to rank Han-wen-kong among the Worthies in the Parallel between the Dynafties of Tfn and Szui 6-o> 
 
 Hall of Confufius 538 On bellowing and receiving Favours, by Su-che 611 
 
 Declaration publilhed on occafion of fome extraordinary On Silence, by Wang-yong-ming ^ 
 
 Phenomena 539 *, Anfwer of Wang-yong-ming to two of his Scholars, about 
 
 Emperor’s Addrefs to four of his Sons made Vang , pub- feeking Polls and Preferments * - L 
 
 lifhed by way of Declaration Exhortations of the fame Author to his Difciples 61? 
 
 Remonftrance to the Emperor with regard to three Faults Lye-nyu, or the illuftrious Women riZ 
 
 found in him 540 Of the Religion of the Chinefe ✓ 2 
 
 Difcourfe againft Taxes and Prohibitions by She kyay 541 Of the Sed of Tau-tfe .49 
 
 Remonftrances to excite filial Duty in the Emperor to- Of the Sed of Fo W* 
 
 wards the Emprefs Dowager 542 Of the Sed of certain Literati of thefe latter Times 
 
 Difcourfe addrels’d to the Emperor, occafion’d by the A P ialo S ue in Defence of the modern Sed, and confuting 
 
 publiek Calamities 1 - 4 - thpfe of Fo and Lau ' ^ 22 S 
 
 Remonftrance for recalling the Cenfors. who had been * VT - 5 
 
 -difgraced in favour of the Eunuchs 
 
« 
 
 P. Du Halde’s P R E FA C E 
 
 TO HIS 
 
 Defcription of CHINA, CHINESE-TARTARY, ire. 
 
 m HINA has for a long Time paft excited the Curiofity of Europeans', altho’ Firl * FeIa ; 
 the firft Accounts they had of it gain’d, very little Credit among them. The Mptaed 
 Narrative publifh’d by the Venetian ( A ) who travelled over fome Provin- 
 ces of that Empire, in the Retinue of the Tartars , pafs’d for a Romance. 
 
 All he recounts concerning the Antiquity of this Monarchy, the Wifdom of 
 its Laws and Government, the Fertility of its Lands, and Richnefs of its 
 Trade, as well as the prodigious Multitude of its Inhabitants, the Polite- 
 ^ nels of their Manners, thoir Indufliy iu promote Arts and Husbandry 
 
 their Tafte and Zeal for the Sciences ; all this, I fay, was look’d on as mere Fi&ion, which 
 had not fo much as the Air of Probability. We cou’d not believe that beyond fo many 
 half-barbarous Nations, and at the very Extremity of all Afia, a powerful Nation was to be 
 found fcarce inferior to any of the beft-govern’d States of Europe. 
 
 But by degrees thefe Prejudices diminilhed, and that Author’s Veracity began to be ac- Vend’d by 
 knowledged, efpecially when it appeared that what he had advanced agreed with the Accounts the Miffiona * 
 of the firft Mijftonaries , who towards the End of the i $th Century found Admittance into ^ 
 
 China, which till then, out of a Principle of Policy, had been deny’d to Strangers. One can- 
 not avoid giving Credit to the Teftimony of Perfons whofe Condition, Integrity, Capacity 
 and Diftntereftednefs take away all Grounds of Sufpicion. 
 
 This awaken’d the Curiofity of People, and changed the Indifference which they lhewed be- Curiofity 
 fore for China into an earneft Defire to be acquainted with it. But this Curiofity °*ave rife gives rile to 
 to a great many trifling and falfe Relations. & tnflins and 
 
 As loon as an European Veffel arrived in a Port of China, it was ufual for fome of the Ship’s 
 Crew, during the few Months ftay they made there, to gather all the Information they 
 cou’d, both from the Report of the Natives and their own Obfervation; this they committed 
 to Writing, and at their Return gave out they had made great Difcoveries : and it is from fuch 
 inaccurate Materials as thefe, pick’d up in the Outskirts of fo vaft a Country, that their Rela- 
 tions are compofed. 
 
 Others again, with lefs fincerity, have, in order to entertain their Readers, fupply’d by In- famous 
 vention the Want of proper Remarks. This appears to be the Method taken by a certain It a- Relations. 
 han Traveller ( B ) who in a Book printed at Naples in 1720, entitled Giro del Mondo, [a 
 Voyage round the JVorld,~\ has given a particular Defcription of the Emperor of China's 
 Palace; of which he cou’d have no Idea, but what his Fahey fuggefted: and the more eafily to 
 gain Credit in what he advances, he makes no Scruple to affirm that Pere Grimaldi , 
 
 Prefident of the Tribunal of the Mathematics, introduced him into the Palace. 
 
 All that’s true in this Matter is; That he was at T e-king, and walk’d up and down ’ 
 that great City, follow’d by a Chineje , who ferved both as his Footman and Valet; that he fre- 
 quently vifited the Jefuits, who did him all the good Offices they were able; that he defired 
 them to get him a Sight of the Emperor, or at leaft his Palace, but^ it was not in their Power ; 
 
 That ^coming to a Bridge, which it was neceffary to pafs in going to the Palace, he was con- 
 ftrain d to turn back, becaufe his Valet wou’d not venture any farther ; and that he was oblig’d 
 to leave C P e-king without feeing more of the Palace than the South-Gate, which is always Ihut. 
 
 B The 
 
 (A) Marco Polo, commonly call’d Marcus Paulas Venetus, and 
 Mark Paul the Venetian , who was in China toward the End of 
 the 13th Century 
 
 (B) The Author here aimed at is Dr. I. Francis Gemelli Ca- 
 rers, well known by his Travels round the World, which were 
 £rft publilh’d about the Beginning of this Century, and have been 
 
 printed in feveral Languages, and are to be found in the Fourth 
 Volume of Churchill ' s Engli/h Collection. This Cenfure of Pere 
 du. Halde is doubtlefs taken from the Extract of a Letter from a 
 Miffionary at P e-king, in the Preface to the 15th Volume of the 
 Lett res Edifiantes & Curieujes, p. 14. 
 
li the Author’* P R E FA C E. 
 
 The whole of this is Fact; whence it follows that the Defcription, which he has given of 
 the Palace the Halls, and Imperial Throne, the Audience he was at, and all the reft, is 
 purely his own Invention. How cou’d P. Grimaldi , notwithftanding his high Station, with- 
 out the Emperor’s exprefs Order introduce an unknown Perfon into the Palace among the 
 Members of a Tribunal going to Audience ? a Thing which neither a Minifter of State, nor 
 even a Prince of the Blood has Power to do. 
 
 Ancient Ac- But how unfaithfully foever others may have written of China , I am much furprized that an 
 Author, (C) famous for his Parts and Learning, fhou’d lofe his Time in tranflating into French , 
 ^Aierciv and illuftrating with long Differtations, two ancient Arabian Accounts concerning China, which 
 antscenfur’d are nothing but a Pared of Abfurdities and Lyes. It needs no great skill in Criticifm to per- 
 ceive that the Writers of thofe Accounts defer ve no manner of Credit, and never were in China', 
 but when the Mind is once prejudiced, it is difpofed to adopt the moft ridiculous Fables, and 
 to receive every thing as Truth, which tends to run down thePerlons whom we do not love, 
 and even make a Merit of not loving. (D) 
 
 All Men of Learning are not indued with that Sagacity and Penetration, to take a Thing in 
 its proper Light at once, and to diftinguilh the true from the falfe ; as is found in thofe rational and 
 judicious Refledions made by a learned * Academician concerning China , and propofed by 
 way of Doubts to P. Parennin , who returned Satisfactory Anfwers. 
 
 The bad Relations that are either made without Judgment, fiditious, or written with Partiality, have 
 Tendency of a bad Effed on the Mind, by rendering thofe fufpeded which are faithful; and inftilling, 
 injudicious even into Perfons of Underftanding, certain Prejudices, which they have much ado to lhake off 
 ktfonfk Re again. How many, for inftance, are there who will not be perluaded but the Chinefe carry 
 the Origin of their Empire much higher than the Deluge , and even than the Creation itfelf ? 
 
 But if fo abfurd a Notion has entered into the Heads of a fmall number of Chinefe , who have 
 been deceived by the fiditious Epoch’s of certain Aftronomers, all the reft of the Nation laugh at 
 their Ignorance. What fhould we fay of thofe Chinefe , who, on hearing that one European 
 Author had afferted that the World has exifted from all Eternity, ftiou’d conclude that to 
 be the general Opinion over all Europe ? 
 
 The Chinefe are guided by their Great Htflory , which, far from giving into fuch Whim- 
 lies, fixes the Commencement of their Empire at Fo-hi: neither do they pretend to determin 
 when that Monarch or his Succeffors, down to Tau, began their Reigns, or how long they 
 continued. But from the Time of their laft named-Emperor they deem their Chronology fine : 
 and indeed there is very little to be correded therein, either with regard to the Duration and 
 Order of the refpedive Reigns, or the remarkable Events. 
 
 The bell Ac- Whatever Prejudices certain Perfons may have entertained, thus far muft be allowed, that the 
 Q ctTa writ- m exa & Accounts we have of China came by way of the Miflionaries ; who have fpent moft 
 ten by the part of their Lives either in the Capital City or Provinces of that great Empire, and were 
 
 Miflionaries. thereby qualify’d better than any others to give a faithful Account of it. 
 
 Yet hitherto Neverthelels the Relations, which they have hitherto publilhed, are pretty much confined, 
 defedive. and fometimes even defedive. Moft of their Authors, being employed about the Affairs of 
 their Miftions, mind little more than to inform Europeans of the Difpofition they found thole 
 People in to embrace the Faith, and of the Progrefs of the Gofpel amongft them. So that if 
 they mention any thing remarkable relating to the Country, it is only occafionally and in brief, 
 without dwelling on the Subjed. Some indeed, at the requeft of the Learned in Europe , have 
 at their leifure Hours enter’d deeper in their Enquiries ; but their Obfervations, tho’ pretty 
 curious in themfelves, have fometimes wanted Exadnefs, as being taken from the Chinefe 
 
 Books, whofe Authors are naturally inclined to exaggerate the Rarities and Wonders of their 
 
 Country. 
 
 Principally The Points wherein they have happened to be miftaken principally regard the Geography, 
 GcoVa'h occarion ’d b y th ? ir depending a little too much on the Accuracy of the Chi Shu ; which are 
 e°g r ap y. certa i n Books, containing the Hiftory of every City and its Diftrid. Among other remarkable 
 Things to be found in thefe Books, are the Plan of the City, and the Number of Market 
 Towns and Villages belonging to it, with their Diftances from one another. Thefe Diftances 
 are reckon d by Li s or Furlongs, which are of different Lengths in different Provinces; juft like 
 the Leagues of the different Provinces of Kingdoms in Europe. The City of Tong-chew , for 
 inftance, which lies Eaft of P e-king, is reckon’d to be 40 Li’s diftant : neverthelefs according 
 to the Meafure employed by the Miftionary Geographers, who made the Maps, the Diftance 
 is not above 30; in the Province, of Shang-tong, 10 Li’s make but 8 of their Li’s, which 
 are almoft equal to thofe uled in the North Part of the Province of Flu-quang. But the 
 Provinces of Kyang-nan , Fo-kyen and fome others, reckon the Li’s very differently, as the 
 Miflionaries found by comparing them with the fame Meafure. This is fufficient to fhew that 
 p 32 [? e Longitudes given by the Peres Martini and Noel (E) cannot be exad, becaufe they were 
 andAWYTa- determined by the Diftances as computed by the Chinefe in Li’s or Furlongs, whereof the 
 Wes* exsd Length ought to be known before they are made ufe of. 
 
 In 
 
 (C) is the late Abbe Renaudot. Member of the Academy 
 of Infcriptions at Paris, eminent for his Skill in the Oriental 
 Languages. There is a fmart Critique of P. Premare, on the 
 Book in Queftion, publilhed by P. d« Halde , in the Lettres Edi- 
 fiantet, Tam 19. but the Work is not altogether fo faulty as that 
 Jefuit would reprefent it; it has been tranflated lately into Englt/b. 
 
 (D) This Maxim will be found to be almoft univerfal, but 
 none will apply it to themfelves. 
 
 * M. Dortous de Mairan of the Academy of Sciences. See the 
 2 1 ft I ome of the Lettres Edifiantes iff Curieufes, p. 76. 
 
 (E) The firft in his Atlas Chinenfis, and the latter in his Ohfer- 
 vatimes Math, iff Phyf. in India and China. 
 
The Author ’j P REF A C E, iii 
 
 In like manner the Peres Regis and Jartoux , by the Obfervations made with excellent Inftru- 
 mcnts both at Signing where they dwelt a Month, and at other Cities, always found a Difference 
 of 29 or 30 Minutes between the Altitude taken by themfelves and that taken by P. Gnteber ^^{Grue- 
 whether it was that the Inftruments ufed by that Jefiiit were too Ihort and not well (F) er ' 
 divided, which is very likely, or that he had no regard to the Diameter of the Sun. 
 
 For the reft I don’t think we ought in the leaft to fufpect the Veracity of certain Miffionaries The Miflio- 
 who reftding in thofe fine Provinces, where Nature leems to have fcatter’d ail her Riches, vindl 
 have bv their charming Defcriptions, given occafion to imagin that all the reft of the Provin- 
 ces were" like them: For fince they fpeak only of what they law themfelves, they are not to be 
 blamed for the falfe Conelufidns of others, nor is what they have written the lefs true on that 
 Score. They had not then travelled over all the Provinces, as they have fince done, by 
 means whereof they have acquired a moft particular and exact Knowledge of the Country. 
 
 In ftiort Pere le Comte , who has written fo agreeably about China, confined himfelf Y.kCome'% 
 to certain Matters; and is fo far from pretending to give a methodical Relation of the whole, not 
 
 that he confeffes his Letters ought to be confider’d only as Memoirs, which might be of ufe enough, 
 to thofe who had Thoughts afterwards of publifhing a more complete Defcription. 
 
 Tis in compofing fuch a Defcription that I have been at Work for feveral Years; and the The Author’s 
 Quantity as well as Variety of Matters, comprifed in the Propolals which I publifhed, has De 1§n ‘ 
 caufed fome to doubt whether the Execution wou’d come up to the Defign: yet however vaft 
 it appears, I hope it will be found that I have even done more than I promifed. ^ At leaft I 
 have fpared no Pains to make known every thing, with regard to that large Portion of the Earth, 
 that deferved Notice; and to affure myfelf of the Truth of whatever I relate concerning it. 
 
 I have had in my Hands a prodigious quantity of Memoirs lent from China ; which (tho’ 
 moft of the Things contained in them were foreign to my Defign) I was not tired with ter ; a j s 
 reading, becaufe 1 met from time to time with fuch Particulars, as either were not known, 
 or elfe confirmed the Truth of what has been publifhed already in the printed Relations. 
 
 Befides, the frequent Conventions I have had with certain Miffionaries returned from China , , 
 during their Stay in Europe , but efpecially the neceffary and continual Correfpondence carry ’d 
 on for thefe 24 Years paft with the other Miffionaries in all Parts of the Empire, have fup- 
 ply’d me with all the Helps and Informations which I had occafion for. Some of them have 
 even had the Complaifance to tranfiate with great Care certain Books of the learned Chineje , 
 which are infcrtcd in this Work, and furnifh Proofs to many of the Fads related by me. 
 
 In ffiort the whole being finiftied, I liad lcfolvcd uo Tend It to China , in urdcr to have it His Care to 
 
 examined by fome or other of the oldeft Miffionaries ; but while I was thinking of the Sracy C t o his 
 moft proper Means of doing it, I was informed that Pere Contancin , whom I had chiefly in Work. 
 View, was arrived in France , having been fent into Europe about the Affairs of the Million. 
 
 That able and experienced Father, who had lived 30 Years in China (10 at T e-king, where he 
 had been Superior of the Jefuits Houfe, and the reft of the Time in different Provinces) flay’d 
 more than a Year at Taris , during which Time he had leifure to read over this Work, more 
 than once, and examine it with the moft critical Attention. By means of his Affiftance, in 
 clearing up certain doubtful Points, as well as adding feveral curious Particulars, I am con- 
 vinced that I advance nothing which is not ftriclly Fad, and hence it is that I hope to avoid 
 the Cenfure I have paffed on others. 
 
 As to the Order of difpofing the Materials, it is the fame with that obferved in the Propo- Method and 
 fals, excepting that I have inferted the compendious Hillory of the Chineje Monarchy in the the 
 firft Tome (G) ; becaufe the previous Knowledge of what relates to the Emperors and the Tran- 
 fadions during their Reigns, is neceffary for the more eafily underftanding the Matters that are 
 handled afterwards. 
 
 For the fame Reafon I begin with a general View of the Empire, containing a fummary General Vie™ 
 Account of the Things which are treated more at large in the Body of the Work. This is of china 
 followed by a fhort Hiftory of certain People, particularly the Si-fan: which Nation hereto- 
 fore formed a powerful Dominion, till Civil Wars rent it in Pieces, and compelled them at 
 length to fubmit to the Chine fe Emperors to whom they were formidable before. 
 
 I ought not to omit the curious Travels of certain Miffionaries in China , wherein is mark’d Travels of 
 down very particularly what daily occurred to their Obfervation; infomuch that in reading, one Miojfnaries 
 feems to accompany them on the Road. Thefe Relations prepare us for the Defcription that 
 follows of the 15 Provinces which compofe the Empire. 
 
 This prefents to our View a great Number of fplendid Cities, celebrated on account of their Defcription of 
 Situation and Extent ; the Multitude of their Inhabitants ; the extraordinary Concourfe of the 
 Chineje drawn thither for fake of Trade; the Beauty of the publick Buildings, and Plenty >ovt 
 which reigns therein: there alfo one beholds the Produce of fertile Lands, (which often yield 
 two Crops in one Year) in Corn, Trees, and remarkable Fruits; Metals of all forts, Minerals 
 and precious Marble dug from the Bowels of the Mountains ; extraordinary Plants, whofe 
 Roots are fo wholefome, and thrive in no other Climate ; numerous Lakes, and Canals, as 
 well as large and deep Rivers, which abound with all Kinds of Fiffi ; a iurprizing Mul- 
 titude of Stupendous Bridges, which are very ftrong, and not only embelliftied with divers 
 Ornaments of Sculpture, but every Way fitted for the publick Conveniency ; in a word, all 
 
 the Advantages which Art and Nature can contribute, for the Neceffaries and Pleafures ot Life. 
 
 Befides 
 
 (F ) Seethe Travels of the Peres Grueler and Dorville from (G) The Reference is here made to the Original, which con* 
 
 China to India , thro’ Tibet and Lajfa> in TkevenoF s French Col- lifts of four Tomes, 
 lettion of Voyages and Travels. 
 
Maps and 
 Plans 
 
 Amals of the 
 Emperors 
 
 Government 
 of China 
 
 Character of 
 the Chinefe 
 
 Ceremonies 
 
 Agriculture 
 
 ManufnEl'ures 
 
 Language 
 
 Education 
 
 Literature 
 
 Canonical 
 Books of the 
 frjl Order 
 
 iv fhe A u t h .o' r’j P R E FA C E, 
 
 Befides the general Map of all, including China , Chinefe Tartary , and Tibet as far as the 
 Cafpian Sea, there is in this Tome a general Map of China itfelf, and a particular Map of 
 each Province, with feveral Plans of the Cities, which differ in Figure from thofe of other 
 Countries. 
 
 In fhort, this firft Tome concludes with a fuccind Fliftory of that great and ancient Mo- 
 narchy : wherein I conform, as 1 ought, to the Opinion univerially received among the Chinefe , 
 who deduce their Chronology from the Reign of the Emperor Tan , and look upon it as indu- 
 bitable down to the prelent ; as I have remarked in the (/) Advertifement prefixt to that Fliftory. 
 
 After giving thele general Notices of China , I enter into a more particular Detail of what 
 concerns that Nation as to their Charader, Manners, Cuftoms, Government, Progrefs in the 
 Sciences, Religion, Morality, &c. which I handle in lb many feparate Articles, and, I flatter 
 myfelf, as fully as the Subjed required* 
 
 I fpeak firft of the Antiquity and Extent of that Monarchy ; the Authority of the Emperor, 
 his Expences, Revenues, Houlehold, the Magnificence of his Palace, and his Retinue when 
 he goes abroad; the Form of Government both Civil and Military; the proper Fundions of 
 the Mandarins, their Power, and the Flonour paid them; the Forces of the Empire, the 
 Fortrefles, the Soldiery, their Arms and Artillery; the Policy which is obferved, as well in 
 the Cities for maintaining good Order, as in the great Roads for the Safety and Conveniency 
 of Travellers. 
 
 Next I treat of the Genius and Charader of the Chinefe , their Air, Phyfiognomy, 
 Falhions; their Houfes, and elegant Furniture thereof; the Punifhments inflided on Criminals, 
 and the Regulations obferved in the Prifons where they are confined. 
 
 I proceed to fhew how Merit, which alone confers Nobility in China , may be acquired, and 
 how much it differs from the European. As the Grandees are Enemies to Luxury, Co far 
 as concerns their Perfons, they make the better Figure when they appear abroad: we ftiall here 
 fee what Magnificence the Chinefe affed in their Journeys, and Feafts; as well as in their 
 publick Works, fuch as Bridges, Triumphal Arches, Gates, Towers, Walls of their Cities, &c. 
 
 Every Thing is regulated in China , even to the moft common Duties of Society: which 
 gives me an Occafion to fpeak of the Ceremonies obferved by them in point of Civility ; in 
 their Vifits, and the Prefents they make one another; in their Letters, Feafts, Marriages and 
 Funerals. 
 
 Witli regard to the Commonalty, they are wholly employ’d either about Husbandry, 
 Alanufaduics, ui Trade. This, icado mv. ip^alv of the Eftecm let upon Agriculture and 
 thofe who apply themfelves to it; of the Skill and Induftry of the Mechanics; the incredible 
 Trade carry’d on in the Heart of the Empire ; the numerous Lakes and Rivers, which render 
 the Provinces fertile and produce Plenty; the Barks and Veffels of Burden for tranfporting fo 
 many rich Commodities from one Province to another ; of the antient Coins, and thofe current 
 at prefent in the Empire. 
 
 Their principal Trade with Foreigners, efpecially the Europeans , confifting in Varnifhed 
 Works, Porcelain and Silks; I fhew how the Varnifh and China Ware are made: and give 
 the Tranflation of an antient Chinefe Author, who teaches us the Method of managing and 
 rearing the Silk-Worms, fo as to encreafe and improve the Breed. Thefe Matters are render’d 
 Hill more intelligible by the Plates, where fomething of each is reprefented after the Life. 
 
 As the Sciences cultivated in China are the only Way to Honours and Employments and 
 confift chiefly in a thorough Knowledge of their Laws, Hiftory and Morality, they deferve a 
 more than ordinary Attention. I introduce this Part, by informing the Reader what fort of 
 Idea he ought to have of the Chinefe Language, fo widely different from all others both dead 
 and living. In order to this, I remark what is the Genius of it, and how the Words which 
 are all Monofyllables, muff be pronounced, annexing a fhort Sketch of the Grammar of that 
 Tongue: after which I fhew how the Chinefe make their Ink, and different Sorts of Paper* 
 
 with their Method of printing and binding Books. 7 
 
 I proceed next to give an Account of the Studies peculiar to the Chinefe Youth, the diffe- 
 rent Degrees thro’ which they pafs before they commence Dodor, and the Examinations they 
 muft undergo to obtain them. For the Reader’s better Information I have inierted an Extract 
 of a Chinefe Book on that Subjed: w herein is fhewn, the Method to be obferved in teachino- 
 Students; the Choice to be made of Matters ; the Paffages of Hiftory neceffary to be learned 
 in order to form the Manners; the Examination of thofe who afpire to different forts of De- 
 grees ; a Specimen of the Diicourfes made in the Affembly of the Literati ; laftly, the Plan 
 of an Academy, or Society of Learned Men. 
 
 Thefe are only, as it were, the Preliminaries naturally leading to the Chinefe Literature that 
 is, to the Knowledge of thofe Books, fo antient and highly efteemed among them, call’d Kim * 
 by which Word they underftand a fublime and folid Dodrine, grounded on fure Principles* 
 Of thefe they reckon five, which they confider as Canonical Books of the firft Order and call 
 U-king , or The five Books , by way of Excellence. 
 
 I have given the Subftance of thele y Books, viz. (i.) the I-king^ a "Wor k purely Symboli- 
 cal. (a.) the Shu- king y which contains the remarkable Events under the firft Emperors and Le- 
 giflators ol the Nation; their Inftrudions about Government; with their Laws and Regu- 
 lations touching Manners, whereof thofe antient Heroes were fo many Patterns. From this I 
 
 Elogies 
 
 4 ® SaSSS 5s WS 45 Z^y Aiva6kmm ’ wl,cre fame Subisa is hamlled “° re 
 
■the AutiiorV PREFACE . v 
 
 have given fome Extracts. (3.) the Slot-king , cbnfifting of Odes or Poems, wherein the Elogies 
 of illuftrious Men are recited, and the Laws and Cuftoms of the Empire recorded. Some of thefe 
 Odes have been feleded, and faithfully tranflated. (4.) the Chun-tjyu , which is inferior to the 
 three former, yet is very much elteemed by the Learned 1 It contains the Annals of the King- 
 dom of Lu , the fame at prefent with the Province of Shan-tong. (5.) the Li-ki , being a fort of 
 Memorial of the Laws, Ceremonies and Duties of a Civil Life. 
 
 From thefe Books, which are of greateft Antiquity, I pals to the four Claffical or Canonical 
 Books of the fecond Rank, call’d Tfe-Jhu : Thefe properly are no more than Expolitions and Apho- 
 rifms, grounded on thofe antient Monuments ; and were either written by Confufms, or com- 
 piled by his Difciples, out of the Maxims and Difcourfes of that celebrated Philofopher, 
 whom the whole Nation look upon, as their Mailer. Firft, I give an Abridgment of his Life, 
 and after that an Extrad of the moll elfential Matters, according to the Order of the Chapters 
 or Heads contained in each of his Works; which are, (1.) the Ta-hyo , that is, the Great Science, 
 
 ■ or Science of Mdults ; (2.) the Ghong-yong, or immutable Medium , which is that juft Mean 
 to be found between the two Extremes wherein Virtue cpnftfts; (3.) the Lun-yu, that is, 
 moral and pthy Difcourfes ; (4.) Meng-tfe, or, the Book of the T hi lofty her Mencius, which 
 gives the Idea of a perfect Government. 
 
 To thefe four Books I lubjoin two others, which are very much ellcem’d, and placed by the 
 Chinefe among their Claffical Books: The firlt has the Title of Hyau-king, that is, concerning 
 Filial Reft eft, and contains the Anfwers made by Confufms to his Difciple if eng', the fecond 
 is named Syau-hyo, which lignilies the Science or School of Children. 
 
 This is properly what is call’d the Chinefe Science, which comprifes the fundamental Princi- 
 ples of their Government, and maintains fuch good Order in the Empire : This, in effed, is the 
 Science moll proper for Man, feeing it has regard diredly to his Condud, and the Means of 
 rendring him perfed according to his State and Condition. 
 
 Some, perhaps, may think, that the Government of China, which was grounded originally on Confutation# 
 fuch Principles, has been gradually weaken’d during a long Series of Years, and under fo many the Chinefe 
 different Monarchs: But the Chinefe themfelves inform us, that they have never deviated Gocvernmen ^ 
 from thofe wife Maxims. This will appear from a curfory View of moil of the Dynafties, 
 as they Hand in a Colledion made by the Orders and Diredion of the late Emperor Kang-hi , 
 whole Reign was fo long and glorious. 
 
 In this curious Colledion we meet with the Difcourfes and Refledions made by thofe who Colkaion of 
 wete moll eminent in the State on account of their Dignity, Experience and Knowledge. Edias, Dif- 
 Part of thele are the Edids, Declarations and Ordinances of different Emperors, and their In- cour f es &c * 
 ftrudions which they fent to the Kings, Tributary Princes and Magiftrates; the reft are the 
 Difcourfes and Remonftrances of the Prime Minillers, and other Perfons moll famed for Wifdom 
 throughout the Realm, to the Emperor. The Whole of what they fay turns principally 
 upon good or bad Government, the Improvement of Agriculture, the Means of comforting 
 the People, and fupplying their Neceffities, the Art and Difficulty of Reigning ; on War, the 
 Advancement of Learning, C §c. At the End of moft of thefe Pieces are brief Remarks of the 
 Emperor Kang-hi , a Prince skilful in the Art of Reigning, written with a red Pencil, that is, 
 with his own Hand. 
 
 The fame Matters are handled in two other Books, of which I have given very ffiort Abftrads ; 
 
 The Firft was compiled under the Dynafty of the Ming', the Second is intitled The ilhifri - 
 ous IV wien ; whereby in like manner it appears that, under different Reigns, the Chinefe La- 
 dies governed themfelves and their Families according to thofe Maxims. 
 
 It appearing from thefe Evidences, that the fundamental Principles of the Government 
 have been always maintained in China by a conftant Obfervance of them, it is no winder 
 at all that a State of fuch vaft Extent has fubftfted for fo many Ages, and ftill fubfifts in all its 
 Splendor. 
 
 From this Detail of the Chinefe Form of Government, I proceed to confider the Reli- Religions in 
 gion of thefe People; their Morality; the Knowledge they had of other Sciences; their Tafte China “ 
 in Hiftory, Poetry, and the Drama; and laftly, their Skill in point of Medicine. Thefe 
 are the Matters contained in, the third Volume. 
 
 With regard to the Religions approved of, or tolerated in China, I exhibit, according to the 
 Order of Time, the Dodrincs of the different Seds : Here I treat of (1.) the Worfhip of the anti- 
 ent Chinefe , drawn from their claffical Books ; but without Haying to explain what they under- 
 ftandby * Tyen and j' Shang-ti which is the Objed of their Worfhip, I leave the Reader to his 
 own Judgment; (2.) the Sed of Tau-tfe, whofe Syftem I deferibe; (3.) the Sed of the Idol 
 Fo, where I explain what thofe Idolaters call internal and external Dodrine; (4.) the Sed of 
 certain modern Literati, who have made a fort of Philofophy of their own, by means 
 whereof, adhering not fo much to the Text of the antient Books as the Gloffes and Com- 
 ments of fbme late Writers, they pretend to folve every Thing according to natural Caufes : 
 
 A Treatife I have inferted in form of Dialogue, wherein one of thefe modern Philofophers 
 unfolds his Syftem concerning the Origin and State of the World, will fhew how much 
 thefe Smatterers in Learning are miftaken. 
 
 The Eftabiiffiment and Progrefs of the Chriftian Religion in this Empire being an Article 
 too^ interefting to be omitted, I thought myfelf obliged to give the Hiftory of it; wherein,' 
 tho I cou’d not avoid fpeaking occalionally of the Contefts which arofe latterly among the 
 
 C Miffionari.es 
 
 * Tyen, Heaven, or the Spirit of Heaven. -j- Shang-ti, Sovereign Being, Supreme Emperor. 
 
VI 
 
 The Author V P RE FACE. 
 
 Moral Phi- 
 lofophy. 
 
 Mathematics. 
 
 Poetry and 
 Hijlory. 
 
 Medicine. 
 
 Defcription of 
 Chinefe Tar- 
 tary. 
 
 “Travels of P. 
 Gerbillon. 
 
 Millenaries, yet I handle them very flightly, ading herein the Part of an Hiftorian, and re- 
 lating limply, and in few Words, what has been laid on both Sides. 
 
 Moral Philolophy has been all along the principal Study of the Chinefe , and it is chiefly by 
 their Abilities therein that they attain to the Honours and Dignities of the Empire- but as, in 
 order to be thoroughly informed what their Notions and Maxims are with regard to the Re- 
 o-ulation of Manners, it will be necelfary to hear what fome of their Sages have written there- 
 on, I have given the Abridgement of two Books of Morality: the one pretty Modern, and 
 much efteem’d in the Country ; the other more antient, containing Reflections, Maxims and 
 Examples in point of Behaviour. 
 
 The Authors of thefe twoTreatifes have done no more than explained the Principles diiperfod 
 thro* thole antient and venerated Books above mention’d. Altho’ that on the one Hand, I 
 grant there are among them found Maxims, ufeful Reflections, and laudable Inftances; yet on 
 the other, I dilapprove whatever is vicious or criminal in the Actions which they relate, as 
 well as what is fall'e or out of the way in their Remarks and Maxims. (M) 
 
 The other Sciences have not been wholly negleCted by the Chinefe ; but whether they have 
 made any confiderable Progrefs in them, may be judged from the Account I have given. The 
 Reader will at leaft underftand what the Miflionary Jefuits have done to aflift them in im- 
 proving fome of thole Sciences, particularly Aftronomy, wherein they were molt verfed ; and 
 in teaching them other Parts of Mathematics which they were ignorant of. 
 
 For the reft, it can’t be deny’d but they have a Tafte for Poetry, and efpecially Hiflory : 
 whether we regard the Hiflory of their own Nation, which they write faithfully, and without 
 Partiality: or the little Hiflories they compofe notunlike our Romances; which are filled 
 with variety of Incidents contrived to amufo the Fancy, but whole foie End is almoft 
 conftantly to difeourage Vice and recommend Virtue, like thole I have inferted, which I believe 
 will afford Pleafure in reading 
 
 I cannot fay lb much in behalf of their Tragedies, which are formed on Notions very different 
 from ours. However that which I have given, being carefully tranfiated, will Ihew their Genius, 
 and what they have been able to do this way on their own Bottom, lince they never correfo 
 ponded with any other polite and learned People. 
 
 It remains only to {peak of the Medicine of the Chinefe, and their Method of Practice. 
 This I have done by explaining firffc the general Syftem in ule with their Phyficians, and after- 
 wards Ihewing what is lingular among them, namely, their Skill in judging of Diflempers by 
 feeling the Pulfo, and knowing the TTfe of their Simples for competing their Remedies. To 
 illuftrate this the more, I have inferted three of their Works: The flrft is a Treadle inti-tied 
 
 the Secret of the Pulfe , the Author whereof lived fome Ages before Chriji ; The fecond is & 
 brief Extract of a Chinefe Herbal ; and the third a Collecf ion of Recipes, made ule of by 
 their Phyficians in the Cure of divers Diflempers. 
 
 To thefe I have added another Extrad of a Work, whofe Author is not at all favourable to 
 the Phyficians of his own Nation. He teaches his Countrymen how they may do without the 
 Afliftance of Dodors or their Drugs, by means of a Regimen which he preferibes, and had 
 try’d with Succefs ; he pretends to have found out an eafy way of prolonging one’s Days in per- 
 fed Health, and becoming our own Phylician. This concludes the three Volumes which treat 
 of China : wherein I think I have taken notice of every Thing that is necelfary in furnilh- 
 ing a complete Account of that Empire. 
 
 The Fourth and laft Volume is wholly taken up with the Defcription of Chinefe Tartary y Ko- 
 rea , and Tibet : Of which vaft Countries hitherto we have known little more than the Names as 
 any one may be convinced, by only calling an Eye on the Maps of our ableft Geographers. 
 But here he fhall meet with a particular Account of them, partly from the Geographical and 
 Hiftorical Remarks which I have inferted relating to the different Countries; and partly from 
 the Eight Journals of P. Gerbillon s Travels into Tartary , by Order of the Emperor, or in his 
 Retinue. That Father fets down in a very particular Manner whatever occurr’d to him from 
 day to day concerning thole vaft Regions, which extend from China as far as the Ruffian Do- 
 minions. And I. queftion whether the Readers cou’d have acquir’d a more thorough Know- 
 them, in cafe they had performed thofe long and painful Travels themfelves. 
 
 Altho* 
 
 (M) The following Lines, which come in here, being foreign to 
 the Subjed, we have thought the Notes the mod proper Place for 
 them ; if rather fuch Digreffions ought not to have been confider’d 
 as Excrefcences, and thrown out. 
 
 We are far from intending to introduce the Chinefe Dodors into 
 Europe to give Led u res on Virtue. The Light of the Gofpel fhines 
 out among us in full Ludre, and expofes clearly to our View what 
 the whole Strength of human Wifdom. has been able to give us but 
 a Glimpfe of. 
 
 Whatever the Sages of China, as well as the antient Philofophers, 
 have taught worthy Commendation, it has been owing to the Light of 
 Reafon, in following which they frave acquired fome fmall Know- 
 ledge of Truth and its Principles. Whereas Chridians have a per- 
 fect Knowledge thereof, inlomuch as they know J . C. w-ho is the 
 Truth itfelf, the fovereign Reafon and fubfifting Wifdom of God. 
 All human Wifdom is but Folly, if it does not lead to J. C. his 
 Dodrine is to be found no where but in the Scriptures, which have 
 the Charader of the Divinity damp’d on them ; and it is to this 
 heavenly Dodrine, that every Man, who has not a Mind to be led 
 away with vain Reafonings, ought inviolably to adhere, as to the 
 pure Fountains of Truth. 
 
 The Chinefe Sages have indeed known fome Truths, but neither 
 
 they, nor the antient Philofophers, fo much cry T d up, have known 
 them all : in the Chridian Law alone confummate Righteoufnefs is 
 to be found ; nor can any one arrive at true Wifdom but by em- 
 bracing its Rules, and putting them in Pradice. 
 
 If the Chinefe Philofophers have fometimes fpoken concerning Hu- 
 mility, the very Name of which was unknown to the Pagan Sages, 
 yet it appears that they underdood nothing more thereby than that 
 outward Refpcd which we ought to have for one another, confid- 
 ing in a certain Compofure of the Countenance, peculiar Poftures 
 of the Body, fuch as falling on the Knees, or proftrate on the Ground ; 
 certain Marks of Submiffion and Obedience paid to Parents, Magi- 
 flrates, and all Perfons in Authority; but that internal Humility, 
 which teaches us to humble our Hearts before God, to acknowledge our 
 Faults, not to be prefumptuous, nor attribute any Thing to our own 
 Strength; all this is only to be learned, as St Auguflin obferves, 
 from the Dodrine and Adions of J . C. when he tells us leatn front 
 me , for J am. meek and humble of Heart ; when being infinitely great, 
 he made himfclf little to come to us; when having no Sin of his 
 own to blot out or expiate, he fubmitted even to Death, and the 
 Crofs. Fie only was capable of teaching and making us love a 
 Virtue fo fublime and little known, which is however the Balk of 
 all other Virtues. 
 
The A u t h o r’s P RE FA C E. vii 
 
 Altho’ by my Propofals I am not obliged to meddle with that Part of Tartary which be- 
 longs to the Ruffians , yet I have inferted both the Map and Relation of the new Difcoveries sibeSf ‘ 
 made by Captain Bee rings in his Travels from Tobolsk as far as (N) Kamchatka , where he 
 was fent by the late Czar, to examine if there was a Paffage thence into North America. 
 
 I conclude the whole with a Table of part of the Latitudes which were obferved, and the Lon- Table of La- 
 titudes relulting from the Geometrical Operations, which the Miffionaries made ufe of in order 
 to draw the Maps inferted in this Work. Thefe Longitudes are reckon’d from the Meridian of ° ng ' 
 Re-kim, being unwilling to reduce them to that of Baris for fear of committing fome Miltake. 
 
 ( 0 ) The Latitudes were obferved with excellent Inftruments and great Care. They have not 
 inferted in this Catalogue, all that were determin’d, becaufe leveral of the Obfervations were 
 made in Places, which either wanted a Name, or were too inconfiderable to be inferted in the 
 
 Maps. (R) r 
 
 As thefe Maps make a confiderable and very interefting Part of our Defign, it may ^Account 
 
 doubtlefs be expected, that I Ihould give an Account of the Motives which induced the Em- AUps ’ 
 
 peror Kang-hi to have them drawn, and of the Method taken by the Miffionaries in exe- 
 cuting the Work. 
 
 That great Monarch having perceived the Accuracy of the European Methods from a Map Tbefirft Oc- 
 ofthe Country about Re-king , which the Miffionaries had made by his Order, revived to have ca ^ on °f thtm ' 
 Maps of all the Provinces of his Empire, as well as of Tart ary fo far as is under his Sub- 
 jection, drawn after the fame Manner. In recommending this W ork to the Miffionaries, he 
 ipoke ’to them in the molt obliging Terms, protefting publickly that he looked on this great 
 Undertaking as a Matter of vaft Importance to the Empire, and that he wou’d fpare no colt 
 to have it completed. 
 
 In effect, a few Days after he commanded the great Tribunals to nominate Mandarins to 
 fu per intend the Mealurements, to the end that they might give the exact Names of the moft 
 remarkable Places they were to pafs thro ’ ’, and caule the Magiftrates of i owns to attend on 
 the Bounds of their refpedive Diftri&s with their People, and afford fuch other Affiftance 
 as ffiou’d be deem’d requifite. All this was performed with furprizing Punctuality • which is 
 a manifeft Proof of the admirable Order and Policy oblerv’d through that vaft Empire. 
 
 The Work was begun the 4 th of July 1708, according to our Way of reckoning, or according p.p Bouvet, 
 to the Chinefe Kalendar, on the 1 6th of the 4 th Month of the 47 th Year of Kang-hi. The fffffff 
 Peres Bouvet , Regis and Jartoux , undertook to determine the exa$: Situation ol the famous gi7w7th fur* 
 Wall that feparates China from Tartary ; which nffNvling a great Number of remarkable veying the 
 Points, by means of the Gates that give Entrance into the Empire, and fo marly fortify ’d GreatWalli 
 Towns with which it is as it were flank’d, might ferve to regulate the Longitudes of the Nor- 
 thern Provinces whereof it is the boundary, and confequently of all thole that are contiguous 
 
 to them. 
 
 P. Bouvet falling lick after a Months application, P. P. Regis and Jartoux continued the 
 Work, and did not return to Re-king till the January 10, 17051. 
 
 The Map which they brought home with them, and was above 15 Foot long, exhibited not Map of it t 
 only all the windings of this Wall, which fometimes mounts to the tops of Mountains, and Foot tong. 
 fometimes delcends into the loweft Vallies, according to the Difpofition of the Land, but alfo 
 all the Streigffits of the Mountains, and Gates great and fmall, to the Number of about 500; all 
 the Forts and Military Places, even thofe which, being built at a certain Diftance from the 
 Wall, feem to have been erected purely to fupport the others that are near them. In Ihort, 
 it exhibits the Pofitions of .all the neighbouring Places, on both fides the Wall, as well as 
 the Paffage in and out of the moft inconfiderable Rivers. 
 
 The Emperor who was much pleafed with this Map, no longer doubting the Succefs of the 
 Undertaking, became more earneft than ever to have it executed in the beft Manner. 
 
 The 8 th of May 1705;, the Peres Regis , Jartoux , and Fridelli a German, whom the Eriipe- MapfEag. 
 ror had joined with them, fet out from Re-king to begin the Geography of Eaftern ern Tartary 
 Tartary , which is properly the Country of the Manchews who at prelent have the Do- b 
 
 minion in China. p. p. Regis' y 
 
 This was a difficult Task, bccaufe that Country having been as it were abandoned for many an ^ 
 Years, it feem’d fcarce poffible to find the neceffary Supplies of Men, Horles and Provifions, ” c 
 for a Work that was to continue for leveral Months. But as nothing efcaped the Emperor’s 
 forefight, he gave fo good Orders to the Manchew Mandarins who govern the Cities, where- 
 on thofe uninhabited Countries depend, and thofe Orders were fo pun&ually executed, that the 
 Work was never retarded. In advancing towards thofe Parts they determined the Situations of 
 the principal Places of the Province of Lyau-tong or Ffian-tong , bounded on the South by the 
 Great Wall, which having been furvey’d the Year before ferved as a Bafis to the Work. In ihort 
 the Map made this Year comprized the Province of Lyau-tong , theantient Country of the Man- 
 chews , the northern Bounds of Korea feparated from it by the (Af) Tumen River, the Territo- 
 ries of the Tartars call’d Tu-pi Ta-fe , the Habitations of the Ke-cheng Ta-fe , which extend to the 
 Mouth of the greateft River in Tart ary, named by the Tartars, Saghalian Ula, and by the 
 
 Chinefe 
 
 (N) Orig. Kamtfchacka for Kamtfchatka, which is the German thority to that Part of the Map where it was fituated, tho’ the 
 Orthography. Name were unknown. An Obferyation wou’d even intitle a Vil- 
 
 . (O) F° r our Parts we fee no Inconveniency in reckoning Lon- 'lage to a Place in a Map before a City which wanted that Advan- 
 gitnde from Paris more than Pe-king, but think it beft to com- tage, and render it confiderable in Geography, however abjedl it 
 pute from both Places. might be in itfelf. 
 
 (P) The Author feems to be miftaken here. An Ob- (tf) In the Orig. Toumcn Ouhi, but as Oula or Ula fignifies a 
 fervation of the Latitude at any Place wou’d help to give Au- River, I thought fit to omit it, to prevent the Tautology, 
 
 Wi 
 
viii The A u t h o rA P R E FA C E. 
 
 Chine fe, He-long-kyang ■ in a 'word, all the Did riels of the Mongol Princes, whom the Chinefe. 
 call Tfau Ta-fe , from the 45th Degree of Latitude to the 40th by which they returned. 
 
 This Work was very agreeable to the Emperor, as well as to the Manchews born at Pe-king\ 
 who there beheld their antient Country, and were able to learn more from it in a quarter of an 
 Hour than by difeourfmg with ever fo many Travellers. 
 
 Thefe three Fathers were fcarce arrived at P e-king when they had Orders to begin upon the 
 ttevfm'je Map t ^ ie Province of Pe<he-li , which is that of the Court. They fet out the 1 oth of Dec. the 
 \uhefame lame Year, and did not finilhit till the 20th of June 1710. The Province is large, and contains a 
 Fathers. g rea t number of Cities, whole Pofitions were not to be neglected, otherwile the mutual Di- 
 fiances wou’d have been greater Or lefler than they ought, or the Bearings of the Towns already 
 mark’d down wou’d have dilagreed with the Obfervations. 
 
 This Map was the more acceptable, as the Province it defcribed was well known, The Em- 
 peror took the Pains to examine it himlelf, and feeing the Places juftiy exhibited which he had 
 often paffed thro’, and caufed to be meafured by the Manchews , (whole Bulinefs it is to Purvey 
 the Roads when he goes into the Country) he fignify’d to the Miffionaries that he wou’d atifwer 
 for the Accuracy of it} and that if the reft proved as good, their Performance wou’d latisfy 
 him, and be out of the reach of Criticilm. 
 
 Map of the The 2 2d of July 1710, the Emperor ordered the lame Miffionaries to go towards the SaghdUan 
 Remainder • h e had caufed a Town to be built on the South fide of that great River, call’d Saghaltan 
 
 ZffithT Ula Hotun (. R ), where there are Manchews under a Lieutenant General (named in their Language 
 fame j e/uits. Mairey chain, to guard the Frontiers againft the Ruffians } who defending the River from 
 Nipchu , a City a little to the Weft, might in a few Days enter the Territories of the Empire. 
 
 To fupport this Lieutenant General, the Emperor has built two other Cities farther up in his 
 Dominions towards the South. They are but a few Days Journey afunder, with Villages all 
 along the Road, where are Relays of Poft-Horfes. The neareft to the Saghaltan Ula Hotun ,■ 
 is ' Merghen, where is all’o a Lieutenant General with Troops} the other, named Tsitjikar , (S) 
 is the Seat of the General Commander of all the Country. 
 
 Returning from Tsitfikar, which is in the Latitude of 47 Degrees 24 Minutes and 30 Seconds, 
 they had an Opportunity of meafuring leveral Degrees fucceffively from North to South } for 
 the Country confifts wholly of Plains which extend beyond the reach of Sight, without either 
 Houles, Trees, or any confiderable Rivers. The ufual Drink of the Mongols in thole Parts, is 
 Water drawn out of Wells, dug here and there, to which they remove their Tents and Flocks, 
 according to the Seafon and the Plenty nr Scarcity of Paftuve. 
 
 This Map was finiffi’d the 14th of December , and tho’ it was empty enough, yet the 
 Emperor was pleafed with it, as giving him a View of his new Settlements which he judged fo 
 neceflary to the publick Tranquillity. 
 
 Map C /Shan* In the Year 1711 the Geographers, in order to expedite the Work, were divided into two 
 tong by Regis Companies. The Peres Regis and Cordofo 1 a Portuguese newly landed in China , undertook 
 and Cordoio. t ^ e 0 f t h e Province of Shan-tong , contiguous to that of Pe-che-li. The Peres Jar - 
 
 toux and FrideUi , accompanied by Pere Bonjour , an Jufiin Friar, (already known in Europe 
 on account of his Learning) who arrived about 3 Months before in C hina, went beyond 
 the Great Wall as far as Harm (T), the Capital City of a Country of the fame Name, and meafured 
 almoft all the Territories of the Tartars call’d Kalka Ta-fe. They returned b^the publick 
 Road thro’ the Provinces of Shen-fi Shan-fi, entering China by the Gate of the Great Wall 
 which is named Hya-yu-quan , from the Fort that defends it, and is diftant from Hami not 
 above Ninety Leagues whereof Twenty go to a Degree : thefe Miffionaries did not arrive 
 
 at P e-king before January 1712. 
 
 Map* of Shin- The Emperor was extremely pleafed with this Map, and that of Shan-tong made a little he- 
 
 ft and Shen-fi f ore? and having fent to know if more of their Society were not to be found in the Provinces 
 wCoTdofo 6 who were capable of engaging in the fame W ork, four others were propofed and approved of! 
 
 Pere Cordofo went to join Pere de Tartre , who remain’d in Shan-fi, with Orders to make the 
 Map of that Province and Shen-fi adjoining to it : As foon as they had finilhed thefe 2 Maps, 
 
 which were each 10 Feet fquare, they returned to P e-king. 
 
 The Mandarin who prefented thefe Maps to the Emperor, having informed his Majefty 
 that if he required any Thing to be explain’d, Pere de Tartre was in waiting to obey his Com- 
 mands, 
 
 (R) The Chtnefe H in li o tun, Hami, Hya-yu-quan, &c. is a 
 ftrong Afperate founding like a double Hh, or rather is a Sound 
 partaking both of the K and H ; hence we find the fame Words 
 written fometimes with K, fometimes with H. The belt Way 
 wou’d be to make ufe of both Letters together, or Kh, as Mr D'An- 
 •ville has done in many Names ; but ’tis often difficult to know 
 when that Charafter is to be ufed, the H being fometimes confounded 
 with the K in Words which we know ought fo be written with a 
 K, as we have obferved in our Preface. Pere Souciet by Compari- 
 fon of Words {hews that Pere Gaubil expreffes the Chinefe H in fo- 
 reign Names by Go. But he miltakes in fuppofing that he expreffes 
 the fame Letter by an O in O Ioffe, [ O-Io-Jfe ] Ruffe or Ruffian, fuppo- 
 See Pere Sou- fmg the O to be prefixed like the Particle He in Hebrew Words. 
 eiet, Obfer- But doubtlefs the Reafon is becaufe the Chinefe take the Name from 
 vations Ma- the Tartars, who call the Ruffians Urus or Oriis, as well as the 
 thematiques Turks, Arabs, and all the other oriental Nations. 
 
 &c. 4 0 . 1729 the French in this Place tis written Tftcikar. In the 
 
 Vol. I. Page Table of Longitudes at the End of the ylh Volume Tchifkar, and 
 168. in the Jefuits Maps Tcitcicar, which laft Pronunciation I have 
 
 followed. On this Occafion I muft obfer ve that Pere du Halde has 
 obferved r.o Uniformity, in expreffing the Sound common among 
 the Chinefe and Tartar* and which is defignated by the Portuguese 
 
 and Spaniards, who alfo have it, by a q or c with a Plica, call’d 
 by them Cedilla. For we find it exprels’d no lefs than 4 different 
 Ways, fometimes by ff as in ffe-Jhu, by a fingle S in Ta-Je, by ts as 
 in tfeng, and by Tc in the Name in Queftion ; to which Pere du 
 Halde, for what Reafon I know not, has added a 5 th Character 
 viz Tq, as in the fame Word. So little Uniformity is obferved on this 
 Head, that we meet with the Cedilla written 3 different Ways in the 
 fame Word, viz. Tfeyang, Sfevang, and Sevang ; it partakes fome 
 what of our z, and is founded like an f with a t before it, whiff- 
 ling or ft raining it between the Teeth : I have diftinguiffi’d this 
 Sort of Sound by ts, tho’ perhaps a fingle f might do as well. Tt 
 is difficult for thofe Nations who do not uie this Sound to exprefs it in 
 their Characters. Hence Brand in his Account of Isbrand Ides ' s Tra- 
 vels from Mofcow to China, writes Sutiegar ; Isbrand Ides himfclf, 
 Xtxigar; and Mr Kyrillozo in his late Map of the Ruffian Empire, 
 Tschitschigar : which two laft Words according to the Englifh Ortho- 
 graphy are Chichigar. 
 
 (T) Hami is the City, which in fome of our Books and Maps 
 is written Catnul, in others Chamil or Khamil ; fo Hya-yu-quan is 
 written Kia-yu-koan not only by Pere Gaubil, but often by Pere Du 
 Halde himfelf, for the Reafon before affigned in Note R. 
 
The A u t h o k’s P P E FA C E. 
 
 <> «?/• 
 
 l£ 
 
 hililds, the Emperor lent for him in, to point out fome Places he had himfelf obferv'd in thefo 
 Provinces: Which done, that Prince laid leveral times I-tyen-pu-tfo, He is right in every Thing, 
 
 There happened one Thing pretty remarkable in this Audience: The Emperor alledgedthat 
 the Courfo of a River was wrong in another Map, which had relation to the Maps of Shdn-fi 
 and Sloen-fl: Pere De Tart re, fenfible of his Majefty's Miftake, maintained the Truth (with 
 all due Refpecf,) in fo clear a Manner, that the Monarch came into his Opinion ; Tfo lyan, 
 lavs he, I am tniftaken. A great Conceffion in an Emperor of China ! 
 
 The Peres De Maiila and blender er were ordered to aflift Pere Regis in the Province of Ho- 
 nan, after which they all joined in making the Maps of Kyang-nan, Che-kyang, and bo-kyen ; 
 thole of the Province of Kyang-fi, bb tang-tong and Thtang-fi, fell to the Share of the Peres 
 De Tartre and Cordofo ; and thole of heMrasen and Inn-nan to P. Fridettf with P. Bonjour, 
 w r ho dyed in this la ft Province on the Frontiers of Ava and Begu the 25th of December 1714; 
 
 The 24th of March . following Pere Regis was font into Tun-nan to ftnifh the Map of it,- 
 Pere Fridelli having fallen lick there. By the time he had finilhed his Work that Millio- 
 nary recovered, and both together let about the Maps of hiey-chew and Hu-quang. 
 
 After their return to Be- king January 1. 1717, nothing remained to be done, but out of 
 the particular Maps of the Provinces to make a general one ; and that w r as far advanc'd by 
 P. Jartoux, who was detain'd at B e-king by his Indilpofition, fo that it was finilhed and pre- 
 lented to the Emperor in the year 1718. That the Reader may be more fully apprized in 
 how particular and accurate a Manner this Work w r as condu&ed, I Ihallinfert the Account font 
 by Pere Regis in the Name of the Miffionaries concerned with him in the Execution of it. 
 
 4 I can allure you, fays he, that w r e have omitted nothing fequifite for rendering our Work Method-fib-' 
 4 perfeeb We have ourfelves vifited all the'Places, even thole of leaft Confideration, throughout Served in 
 4 the Provinces - examined the Maps and Hiftories of each City preferred in their Tribunals; j^‘ ng tiie 
 4 made Enquiries oft he Mandarins and their Officers, as well as the Principal Inhabitants, whole 
 4 Territories we pafs’d thro'; in Ihort, by meafuring as w r e advanc'd, we Hill had Mealures 
 4 ready to forve the Triangles, form'd by fuch Points as were to be fix'd. For after mature 
 4 Deliberation we thought it belt to ufo the Method of Triangles, all others appearing to us M ^ dof 
 4 not only too tedious, confidering the vaft Extent of the Countries of which the Emperor Triangles e x- 
 4 wanted the Map, but lcarcely practicable on account of the Towns being fo near one another ; cellent. 
 
 4 lince it is certain that the leaft Error, occafioned by the Pendulum going wrong, or the Immer- 
 4 lion of one of 'Jupiter’s Satellites not being accurately obforved, wou'd caule a conliderable 
 4 Error in the Longitude: For Inllance, the Miftake of a Minute in Time wou’d produce an 
 4 Error of 15 Minutes in Longitude, which are equivalent to four or five Leagues, according to 
 4 the Difference of the Parallels: So that it might happen, that according to the Obfervation, 
 
 4 two Towns wou’d be made contiguous, at the fame time that there wou'd be really fome 
 4 Diftance, tho' not much, between them. 
 
 4 This Inconveniency is not to be fear’d in the Method of Triangles : For how is it poftible 
 
 4 to err four Leagues in the Diftance between two Places no farther afunder, when by a Meafure 
 4 that always follows us, and Semi-Circles accurately divided, we fix divers Points between 
 4 the two Terms, which joined together make as it were a Chain of Triangles? On the other 
 4 hand nothing is fo difficult as to avoid a fmall Error in Time; the beft Pendulums are put out 
 4 of order by Travelling, and to prevent erring, even in a fingle Minute, the Obforvations muft 
 4 be repeated leveral Days ; a Task which wou'd be extremely fatiguing. 
 
 4 The Obforvations of the Satellites require, not only more Time and Accuracy, but alio Tele- 
 4 fcopes ot the fame Size, and, if I may fo fpeak, the fame Eyes in the Obforver and his 
 4 Correfpondent ; for, if the one fees them ever fo little fooner than the other, fome Error 
 4 will inevitably happen, which muft not be fuffered in determining fmall Diftances : And if Ob- 
 4 fervations of a Satellite, made in the fame Place, by the fame Perfon, differ fo in Time as to 
 4 caufe a fmall Variation in the Longitudes, and oblige us to take a middle Difference among 
 4 them, (fuppofing the Difference to become infonftble by the Greatnefs of the Diftance ) the 
 4 Refults will be ftill more uncertain when there are feverai Obfervers, who have neither the 
 4 fame Inftruments nor Addrefs; fo that the Difference, arifing between the Obforvations, renders 
 4 the Polition of Places lying near one another doubtful, nor can it be fixt but by the Rules of 
 4 Geometry; which Drews the neceflity of having recourfe to the Method of Triangles at laft. 
 
 4 This Method, when continued without Interruption, has one farther Advantage, as it gives not 
 4 only the Longitude but alfo the Latitude of the Towns to be inforted ; which, being after- 
 4 wards examined by the Meridian Altitudes of the Sun or Polar Stars, ferves to correct the 
 preceding Operations. This Courfe we took as often as we were able, and commonly 
 Tound no lenfible Difference between the Obfervation of the Latitude and the Determination 
 4 by Triangles. If fometimes we difeovered Variations, we did not think ourfelves thereby 
 * obliged to lay afide this Method, f nee we find as many in the Obforvations of the Polar Alti- 
 4 tildes, made by the beft Aftronomers in the fame Place. Altho’ the Theory, whereon lfich 
 Obforvations are grounded, is certain, neverthelefs the Practice depends on fo many little Circum- 
 ftances, which muft all be attended to in order to obtain perfect Accuracy^ that the Operations 
 cannot be always exact, but muft vary lomething more or lefs. However thefo little 
 ' Delects always appear, and may be often corrected in large Works, by connecting the Points 
 4 fixt by Trigonometry with thole whole Pofition is under Examination. 
 
 Another Method, which we judged ought to be employed for greater Precifioip w r as fo return 
 to the fame Point, already determined, by different Ways, from a conliderable Diftance, 
 t working according to Rules. For if by the laft Effay you find the fame Situation, the Exact- 
 nels ot the preceding Operations will be proved in fome meafure to a Dcmonftration. When 
 
 D in 
 
x 'The' Author’.? P R E FA C E. 
 
 <■ j n measuring we cou’d not return to the lame Point, our Method was, as we pais 4 near the 
 4 great Towns already marked down, or other lit Places, to lookout for the remarkable Towers, 
 4 or Mountains that commanded them; and from time to time we meafured, to fee if the 
 4 Diftance refulting from the Operations (when corrected) agreed with the a&ual Meafure. 
 
 Care for pre- ‘ All thefe Precautions, and many more, too tedious to enumerate, appeared to us necelfary 
 t when CX ecuting a Work, in a Manner worthy the Trull repofed in us by a wife Prince, 
 4 who judg’d it of the greatell Importance to his State. Moreover the Hopes of meriting his Pro- 
 4 teclion, which was necelfary to favour the Progrefs of Chriftianity in his Empire, fupported 
 4 us am id ft thofe Dangers and Croffes that are unavoidable by thole who have to do with fuch 
 
 4 a Variety of Tempers, and are engag’d in fo laborious an Undertaking: Nay, we were 
 4 willing, for our own Satisfaction, to have repair’d again both to the Eaftern and Weftern Fron- 
 4 tiers, as well as to fome Places within the Kingdom, fituated at convenient Diftances, there 
 gitude for ve- c t0 ex amine the Longitudes by repeated Obfervations of Ecliples ; but as the W ork was 
 
 Obfervations 
 of the Lon- 
 
 riiying the 
 Work 
 
 Not wholly 
 
 neglected. 
 
 © 
 
 Work com- 
 pared with 
 thofe of other 
 G 
 
 Maps of 
 Europe. 
 
 finifhed, and the Emperor appeared latisfy’d with it, we did not think it proper to engage him 
 4 in a new and not altogether necelfary Affair. 
 
 4 We therefore contented ourlelves with Obfervations of the Moon and Satellites of Jupiter 
 4 made before our Time in feveral Cities by Members of our Society, tho’ we rtjeCled a few 
 4 becaufe they did not agree with our Mealurcs, on account of fome {mail Error as to Time in 
 4 the Obfervation, which but too often happens to the moll experienced. Not but that we 
 4 ourlelves obferved lome Ecliples of the Moon (X) and found no other Difference in our 
 4 Obfervations than is ufual in fuch Gales; where we had any doubt we chofe the mean Difference. 
 
 4 Thus having firffc made ufe of the Method of Triangles for determining the Diftances between 
 4 the feveral Cities, and afterwards compared it with that of Eclipfes obferved in Places remote 
 Geographers" £ f rom Re-king, we flatter ourfelves that we have followed the lureft Courle, and even the only 
 4 one practicable, in prolecuting the great eft Geographical Work that ever was performed 
 4 according to the Rules of Art. 
 
 More accu- ‘ Thole who have publifhed Maps of Europe , or any particular Kingdom thereof, have lel- 
 
 rate than the c dom taken the pains themlelves to examine the Situation of Places on the Spot. They are 
 4 content either with fuch Obfervations as they can pick up, made by Perfons of very unequal 
 4 Abilities ; or with collecting the itinerary Diftances, which are fcarce ever alike in different 
 4 Provinces; with procuring the Relations of Travellers, who commonly give the Diftances from 
 4 Report; and with ranging their Materials, partly according to fome of thofe Obfervations, and 
 4 partly by CorijeClure. 
 
 Defers of 4 Thus we need nor wonder, if Rtolomy himfelf, the Reftorer (7) of Aftronomy and Geogra- 
 Ptolomy ' s Ge- c phy^ has committed conftderable Faults; not only in fpeaking of China , whofe Capital he 
 1 places in three Degrees of South Latitude, but with refpecl to Africa and Europe , both 
 4 which the Alexandrians were fo well acquainted with. Not that he negleCled to confult the 
 4 Aftronomical Obfervations of thofe who preceded him ; for he cites and follows them, fo far 
 4 as to maintain, (on the Authority of the celebrated Rytheas of Mar fei lies) what paffed then 
 4 for a Falfehood, viz. that in the I lie of Thule , to which he failed from the Pillars of Hercules , 
 4 the Sun at the Summer Solftice rofe a little after it fet. Rtolomy had alfo the moll efteem’d 
 4 It ineraries, fuch as that attributed to the Emperor Antoninus , (in whofe Reign he lived) 
 4 luppofed to be a Compend of the Diftances meafured by the Senate throughout the Roman 
 4 Empire: Whereof the general Defer iption, under the Name of TJ:e whole World, form’d 
 4 from Agrippa s Membirs, was by Auguflus expofed in a magnificent Portico at Rome : 
 
 4 Nor is it to be doubted but Rtolomy was acquainted with the Defcriptions Alexander 
 4 caufed to be made of his Conquefts. However it is certain that thofe Materials were infuf- 
 4 ficient for making a Geography of the whole Earth, or even a conftderable Part of either 
 Obfervations 4 Europe os A ft a, with any tolerable Accuracy. Befides, how among the antient Obfervations fhall 
 n0t f}!'din'h;.- C we diftinguifh t5 ae good from the bad ? which yet is necelfary in order to have exact Maps; for 
 Tables. 11 [ an Error in Aftronomical Obfervations, which difappears on account of the great Diftance 
 ‘ of the Heavens, fliews itfelf at firft fight in a Map, by means of the Relation it has 
 t to the neighbouring Places known to every Traveller. How could Rtolomy know 
 ( l f’ a ccr - ainty t ^ ie j u ^ Proportion ol Diftances, meafured feveral Ages before, under quite different Govern- 
 Meafures! c ments > among barbarous as well as civilized Nations, and in fome fort determined by the fimple 
 c Eftimation of a Ship’s Courfe, which, tho’ made by able Men, (fuch as Roly bins, Nearchus 
 t and Oneficritus ; the firft lent by Scipio to the Coafts of Africa and Spain , the others by 
 4 Alexander to difeover the Rerftan Gulf) mull have their Defe&s too; and fuppofing they 
 
 < had not, there ftill remains a Difficulty, almoft infuperable, which is, to determine precifely how 
 t niuch of the Roads is to be retrenched, in order to fix the exact Diftance in a ftrait Line from 
 ( one City to another. A It ho’ Rtolomy , for inftance, had a much more particular Account of 
 t the Diftances from the Cafpian Sea to the Indian Ocean, as meafured by Diogenetes and Beta, 
 t at the Command of Alexander , than we find in the ftxth Book of Rliny', yet if he never was 
 
 < 011 t ^ c Spot, to mark all the Windings and different Bearings of the Road, occafioned by the 
 t various Difpofttion of the Lands, it was not poffible for him to determine, exactly, either 
 t the Pofttion of Towns, or Paffages ol Rivers, much lefts the intire Courfe, merely lay a few 
 
 Geogra- 
 eceffary, to 1 
 
 But 
 
 C ..bp ‘ ^ ^ Dl teen in Pcre Soucict's Obfervat thought) of thofe Sciences, which were cultivated down to his Time ; 
 
 ■. i. i, Mathernsr. p. & lcqq. - ■ • - - ■ 
 
 Difficulty ol 
 allowing for 
 winding of 
 Roads. 
 
 t l)ie 1 onnon or towns, or 1 ailages ol Rivers, much Ids the intire Courle, merely 1 
 Points only ; nor to alcertain the Dimenfions of a Country, by means of one or two 
 pliical Lines, without having the intermediate Points, which are ablolutely nece 
 4 connect the one with the other. 
 
 ,y\ n. i , v * _ one of the Antients themfelves tells us, that in Matters or Geography, 
 
 * 0t0 ' , y ‘ tnp. ^ r , not the Rclloter 'as is commonly he followed thofe who went before him, inventing nothing of his own 
 
^Author V PREFACE. 
 
 xi 
 
 <■ g u t as the Knowledge of thefe Things does not depend on the Force of Genius, and 
 < that which muft be done to acquire it far furpalfes the Strength of a Angle Perfon, 
 
 ‘ Ptolomy had no other Way but to have recourfe to the Memoirs of Travellers, to combine Ptohm? 
 
 4 their Remarks with the Obfervations, and in a multitude of Inftances make ufe of Conjedures. cxcufable. 
 t If notwithftanding thefe Difad vantages he has compofed a ufeful Work, (the Defcription 
 4 which he has given of the World being very ample, and the firft that exhibited Places according 
 4 to Latitude and Longitude), yet it is certain that the greater Part of it is grounded not 
 4 on Obfervations made with a View to redify Geography, but on the Relations of Travellers 
 4 of very different Talents, and the Reports of fome Hiftorians, who have mentioned the Dift- 
 4 ances only occalionally, and always according to the vulgar Computation. 
 
 4 The Cafe is other wife in the Work we offer the Tub lick ; for vaft as it is, we judged we p re fent Work 
 4 ought not to confine ourfelves either to the Maps of the Ghinefe Governors, or to the grounded on 
 4 Diftances meafured almoft throughout the whole Empire, and particularly in Tartary, with Ba^sand^ 
 
 4 great Labour and Exadnefs, by the Manchews ; nor yet to the printed Memoirs, whereof wholly new, 
 
 4 we had divers: But we reiolved to begin the whole anew, employing thofe Materials no far- 
 
 4 ther than as Guides, in the Roads we were to take, and in the Choice of Places for Oblervation ; 
 
 4 it being our Intention to reduce all that we did, to the fame Meafure, as well as Defign. 
 
 4 The Meafure, which we conftantly made ufe of, had been eftablifhed fame Years before by Meafure 
 4 the Emperor; I mean the Ghinefe Foot employ'd in the Buildings and Works of the Palace, made ufe ° f 
 4 which differs from the other Ghinefe Feet, and even from that formerly ufed in the Tribunal of^ 0 ^ 0 ^ 
 
 4 the Mathematicks : By this Foot Pere Thomas found a Degree to be 200 Li’s, or Ghinefe 
 4 Furlongs, each confifting of iSo Ghinefe Fathoms of io Feet. As then the 20th Part of a 
 4 Degree, according to the Experiment of the Academy [at ‘Paris'] contains 2853 Toifes, each 
 4 containing 6 Feet of the Chat e let , it is juft equal to 1800 Ghinefe Toifes, or 10 Li’s ; and 
 4 confequently one Degree comprizing 20 of our great Leagues, call’d alfo Marine Leagues, 
 
 4 contains 200 Li’s, or Ghinefe Furlongs, computing by the Foot above mentioned. 
 
 4 This Proportion furnifties a very eafy Method of accommodating a Scale of Trench Meafures 
 4 to that of our Ghinefe Maps, fince allowing 10 Li’s or Ghinefe Furlongs to one of our Great 
 4 Leagues, the fame Part of a Degree gives the fame Number of Leagues in both, as well in 
 4 the Meridians as Parallels ; for tho’ thefe latter diminifh according to the ordinary Method, 
 
 4 they neverthelefs do not, according to the Meafure of Great Circles, which are fuppofed 
 4 equal by Geographers and Geometricians. 
 
 4 However I cannot forbear taking notice here, that this Dodrine is not altogether certain : inequality!** 
 
 4 Since in our Return from 'I fitjikar in 1710, when we meafured fix Degrees from North to South Degrees of 
 4 in thofe Plains, mentioned before, between the 47th and 41ft Parallels pf Latitude, the Peres covered 6 ^ 
 
 4 Regis and Jartoux always found a Difference between the Degrees, whateyer Care they 
 4 took in meafuring; altho’ they often examined the Cords divided ipto Feet, and corrected 
 4 the Quadrant with which they took the Altitudes, they found an Error fomewhat lefs than 
 4 thirty Seconds. ’Tis true, that Inftrument was no more than two Feet Radius, and tho* 
 
 4 divided exactly, gave the Altitude fomewhat lefs, than perhaps one of Nine pr Ten Feet 
 4 wou’d have done, fuch as Mr Picard made ufe of in finding the Content of a Degree : ’Tis 
 
 4 true alfo, that the Cords, 10 of which made a Ghinefe Li, fhrunk and extended according 
 4 to the different Changes of the Air. But on the other hand confidering that the Inftruments 
 4 being always the fame, the Quantity of the Error ought to be the fame; that the Weather 
 4 was then dry, and without any confiderable Variation; that they took care often to meafure 
 4 the Cord with aToife or Fathom, made for the Purpoie; and that in fhort fuch imperceptible 
 4 Defects cou’d not caufe a Difference of 258 Ghinefe Feet, which they found in comparing 
 4 the 47th Degree with the reft ; hence thofe Mifiionaries were almoft perfuaded that there muft 
 4 be fome Inequality in the Degrees themfelves, altho’ it had not been perceived by our 
 4 Geometricians, but only conjectured by fome who fuppofed the Earth to be like a Sfheroid. 
 
 4 But as it would be unadvifed to change the Figure of the Earth without unexceptionable 
 4 Obfervations, continued under divers Parallels, we determined to make the Degrees equal in all 
 4 the Great Circles, and all the Parts of the Meridians; conforming ourfelves to the generally 
 4 received Opinion of the Rotundity of the Earth, and referring the Solution of this new Pro- 
 4 blem to others, who have the Conveniency and Leifure which we have not. 
 
 4 In the Courfe of our Operations, we did not forget to obferve the Variations of the Mag- longitude 
 4 nctic Needle, both in Tartary and China: But feeing the Declination changes in the fame f 
 
 4 Place in a certain Number of Years, we did not think fit to infert them in this Piece of Geo- Variation of 
 4 graphy. It fuffices that they ferved to determine exadly the Bearings of the Roads we took, the Compafs, 
 
 4 and to convince us (by Obfervations made under the fame Meridian, in two different Places, 
 
 4 both neighbouring and remote) that Geography can draw no Advantage from thence, with 
 4 regard to the Longitude, as- hath been hoped by feveral eminent Authors; who, while they 
 4 were taking pains to colled the Declinations mentioned by Mariners and Travellers, never 
 4 confider’d that they might have vary’d in the Time they were forming their Syftem of Magnetic 
 4 Meridians, one of which ought to pafs thro’ Kanton ; for we have found, on both fides of 
 4 that Meridian, fuch a Difference in the Declinations, that there is no Poffibility of reducing 
 4 them to any of the Hypothefes hitherto publifhed, much lefs to a conftant Rule ; feeing the 
 4 Declinations, obferved by us in thofe Parts, will in all likelyhood be no more the fame after 
 4 a certain Period of Years, unlefs we liippofe that the Law, by which the Variations of 
 4 the Needle in the fame Place are regulated, is neither made for Tartary nor China’ 
 
 By the foregoingAccount of this Performance, the Reader may judge of its Merit, as well 
 as ol the Application and Fatigue of the Mifiionaries in drawing fuch accurate Maps of all the 
 
 Provinces 
 
XU 
 
 The A ti t H o r’j P R E FA C E. 
 
 Provinces of China and Chinefe Tartary ; a W ork, which the Emperor longed to fee executed. 
 Maps of Tibet With regard to Tibet, if it has not been lurveyed in the fame Manner by the Jeluits, at 
 \iow made. tbe Map has been delineated from divers very exact Journals, as well as itinerary Diftances 
 
 mcafured by Tartars , who underftood the Mathematics and were fent exprefsly into Tibet 
 by the Emperor, after having received the neceifary Inftruclions from the Miffionaries. 
 
 Map of The Map of Korea ] was taken from one which is in the Palace of the King of that Country, 
 Korea. an d examined on the Frontiers by the Miffionaries, employ’d to make the Map of Tartary , 
 as we have explained in the Obfervations on the Map itfelf. 
 
 As all the Maps are drawn according to the fame Scale and general Projection, they feem to 
 be Parts of the lame Map divided into lb many Portions, and in effect, by joining them, 4 one 
 Map might be made out of the whole. They were prelented to the King juft as the Miffio- 
 naries fent them me from China: His Majefty, who knew their Value,' was pleafed to accept 
 of, and give them a Place in his private Library at Verfailles. 
 
 General Maps To adjuft thefe Maps, and prepare them for Engraving, I pitch’d on Mr U Anville, Geo- 
 D A>L ~ g r apHer in Ordinary to the King- who, having performed the Work with uncommon Elegance 
 and Accuracy, afterwards drew general Maps from the Particulars, of Dimenfions lufficient 
 to Ihew with what Minutenefs and Precifion the latter were executed, (A) fuppoftng they had 
 not been inferted in the Work. In drawing his general Map of [Chinefe _ j Tart ary, he had 
 recourlc to the particular Memoirs of Pere GerbiUon ; and to fill it up has added the whole 
 Iflandof Japan, and fome other Lands to the North of it, which are exhibited after a peculiar 
 Manner (B). As to the Map of Tibet, he has regulated that Part bordering on Indojian by fuch 
 Informations, with refped to this laft Country, as may be rely’d on. 
 
 General Map In ffiort, the Map placed in the Front of this Work, belides the Countries comprized in the 
 of the whole. 0 ther general Maps, includes all the reft of Tart ary as far as the Cafpian Sea. W ith relpect 
 to thefe Parts, the Miffionaries had gather’d feveral Materials, but were not in a Condition to 
 complete them; however they communicated them in order to be made ufe of, by comparing 
 and connecting them with thofe which might be collected from other Quarters : This Mr 
 
 D’ Anville has done with a great deal of Care, whereof a particular Account is given in the 
 Geographical and Hiftorical Obfervations on Tibet. 
 
 I fhall fay nothing concerning the Impreffion of this Work, nor the Care I have taken to 
 embellilh it. It is obvious enough that no Colt has been fpared to give it all the Beauty and 
 Ornament it was capable of, in refpeCt to Paper, Print and Engraving. The Frontifpieces, 
 Cuts, and Compartments of the Maps, were done from the Draughts, and under the Direction 
 of Mr Humblot , who has to perfection imitated the Tafte of the Chineje Pictures ; part of which 
 were communicated to me by Mr du Velaer , who lived feveral Years at Kant on, as Director of 
 the India Company ; to whom I am farther obliged for fome very curious Remarks concerning 
 the Ifte of Hay-nan , where he made fome Stay. 
 
 Orthography "Whatever Garc^ I took to wiite the (chineje Words as they ought to be pronounced, it was 
 Of Chinefe difficult to avoid fome Faults in the Courfe of the Impreffion : But they may be eafily con-eried 
 
 Names. by means of the Alphabetical Tables, at the End of the third and fourth Volumes where 
 
 they are written truly, and explained for the Reader’s farther Help, who may not always remember 
 the Meaning of the Words, which occur often, and are only explained the firft time. 
 
 . As ftrange as the Chineje Names may appear at firft, it inuft not be imagined that they are as 
 difficult to pronounce in our Tongue, as fome have fancy’d : On the contrary, Experience fhews. 
 that they may be learned much fooner than the Names ufed by feveral Nations of Europe and " 
 for any thing that appears, may be pronounced with more Eale. What has contributed to make 
 inconveni- them difficult to us, io the P oituguesse Orthography, which has been followed for a while hv 
 
 rSdgnl"! fev . eraI °V" r Frmch Miffi°narie S , tho’, to give the Chinefe Pronunciation, they ought to be 
 written after a quite different Manner. The ‘Portuguese X is exprefs’d by our ffi (C) ■ 
 For inftance, the City which we call Chan-tong , as the Chinefe pronounce it, they write Xan- 
 tumg, in like Soit the Letter w is the lame with them as the Letters hc with us * for ‘Pc—kiuc 
 which is the Chinefe ‘Pronunciation [in our Characters] they write ‘Pe-kim ’ The Reader 
 therefore mull remember that the Names ending with m, which fometimes occiir in the Maos 
 ought to be pronounced as if they ended in ng- like fang, rang, and without laying any Strefs 
 on the which is added only to diftinguilh fuch Words from thofe that end with a Singl 
 
 and arc to be pronounced, as if the n, was followed by a mute e-, As in non in Latin, and 
 profane in trench. ’ 
 
 e ip 
 
 •* 
 
 The Names of the Missionaries from whofe Memoirs , either printed or Manufcript , 
 
 the following Accounts are taken. 
 
 Pere Martin Martini. 
 
 Pere Ferdinand Verbiejl. 
 Pere Philip pe Couplet. 
 
 Pere Gabriel Magalhaens. 
 Pere Jean de Fontaney. 
 
 Pere Joachim Bouvet. 
 
 Pere Jean Francis Gerbillon. 
 Pere Franyus Noel. 
 
 Pere Lou le Comte. 
 
 Pere Claude Vijdelou prefent 
 Bifiiop of Claudiopolis. 
 Pere J ean-BaptiJle Regis. 
 Pere J ofeph-Henry de Premare ■ 
 Pere Francois -Xavier Dentre- 
 co/les.i 
 
 Pere J uhen-P lacide Hervieu. 
 
 Pere Cyr Contancin. 
 
 Pere Pierre de Goville. 
 
 P ere J ean-A rmand Nyel. 
 Pere Dominique Parrenin. 
 Pere Pierre Jartaux. 
 Pere Vincent de Dartre. 
 Pe re J ofeph- Anne-Marie 
 Mail/a. 
 
 de 
 
 Pere Jean- Alexis Gollet. 
 
 ] ere Claude Jacqucmin. 
 
 Pere Louis Parquet. 
 
 Pere Emeric de Chavagnac. 
 Pere Antoine Gaubil. 
 
 Pere J ean-B aptifie Jacques. 
 
 Jflif Pfri /l i S , gCneral Ma P s > tho ’ exceffively crouded, 
 d / ? i t- u ‘L a the PIaces lnferted ln ^e Jefuits Maps, 
 rerv crude \ lndeed > s peculiar, but the Reprefentation is 
 
 V » /r ? ffcrenl r ? m that given in Mr KyrillovS s lat Map 
 of the Ruffian Empire, where Tedfi and the other Lands to the 
 
 North of Japan, feem to be exhibited pretty agreeable to the Truth. 
 
 if/ ^ he French Ch has the Sound of the Engli/h Sh, conie- 
 quently what they write Chan-tong , mult be written by us Shan- 
 tong. 
 
 A DESCRIP- 
 
' " " " - ~ ■ " ■ — — 
 
 » . . . ->* 
 
 
 _ 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 . 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ss2g 
 
Vol.I.p. 
 
 Tfftatc 
 
 Tau 
 
 Torn 
 
 mm<p 
 
 This is to he reach 
 ro/n the right 
 'and to the fe/t 
 
 Coijv s 
 
 f/uxt'acte/ir fi rcytcr for-Jetx/r 
 
 hya 
 
 Tory 
 
 T/ie 
 Jte/nauider 
 
 gmnm 
 
 string 
 
 one 
 
 1 The fa/ue ofsue/i apiece oj^ Payier as 
 this, runs z thaupvxV Te/uers, A'k/./’IQuan 
 I signifies a string of one thoufandDeniers mhtch 
 make a Tael . 
 
 Tender PkConey 
 
 iflllmTTmtil 
 
 The udio shad 
 inform ruyainst, 
 tcSeciue z/ie/rc, 
 shat/ receive a. 
 re/tsard 0 / 3 jo 
 
 -'l 
 
 uv uve y tyyecw 
 of y Criminal, 
 hot/i mo oeahte. 
 p i/nmoveat te. 
 Dated en sue A 
 a yea/', month 
 tc dap oy't/ie, 
 reiyn f Hmtg- 
 
 ’"At, * 
 
 ff TAeso fines cut rnxcf from tap' fir fur (font 6eu t/ti/xty at 
 tAc first line trn f/ie tty Ad ha*t<Z_ / 
 
 h 
 
 Ttz 
 
 /iff 
 
 !/M 
 
 me 
 
 
 \ 'chut i 
 
 
 roev 
 
 chatL 
 
 
 >t£» 
 
 1 £3 tsau 
 
 tsan 
 
 Pep 
 
 *' tsyen 
 
 ffT^t'au 
 
 
 i y ^ 
 
 
 2 / 1 ( 71 e verse . 
 
 77 le 7 /t/f r/ 7 (r/ Sea/ 
 
 T/ieTace , 
 
 7772777777 77' 
 
 ft tyCitty , T/ijcrt/rV to 
 
 l7/u fc^e/Tott '.' t/e j/ti2y 
 
 , Elizab e th G ermayn e . 
 
 >' /7ncertain,orfbzvifn Coin,for/nerly 
 ! Current ui China / hut at rvhat 
 ! Ante is unhnomu . 
 
 ?nmy ! 
 
 Pan 
 
 C/iait 
 
 The 
 
 Trot /h i Aon 
 
 The four top 
 if Tea fury • 7iav-' 
 iny yu ‘e/e/ited 
 t/urTeAAon;Jt 
 ts ordained that- 
 ^Papeehfimej 
 thus mark- 
 ctmit/iz/\ 
 toy aria 7 
 Seat of (hi 
 ffi/iy s7ia /7 
 fife Current, 6c \ 
 he m use its met/ \ 
 as ^Copper Co in . ; 
 Those mho cou/t- 
 
 I 
 
 terfeit 2s7ia7t he 
 he/leaded : 
 
 £ (At^r jtar enc/s 
 at tAe n'orxf chan ' 
 <rt y m/dtf/e brief/ 
 
 S/7/ f er Cain of Tibet 
 
 the reoer/e 
 
 the reireipe- . 
 
 the rever/e 
 
 

 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 fj 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 '■ 
 
 I 
 
 
 r' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 ■ Vv • 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
A 
 
 DESCRIPTION 
 
 O F 
 
 CHINA, CHINESE-TARTARY, Sec. 
 
 A General View of the Empire of China. 
 
 HE Kingdom of China is call’d by the Weftern Mongols, , Name of 
 Katay (a) ; by the Man-chew \ Tartars (b) Nikan Kuran china ' 
 (c), and by the Chinefe (d) Chong-qua : As to the Name in 
 Ufe with Europeans , we cannot lay, with any certainty, 
 j whence it is derived, unlefs it be from that of the firft 
 Royal Family, which carrying their victorious Arms weft- 1 
 ward, occafion’d the Country to be call’d Tfn, or Tay-tfin. 
 
 The Emperor Tfin Sbi-wbang’s Fleet, which accord- 
 ing to the Chinefe Hiftory failed to Bengal , muft needs 
 have made known to the Indians the Name of Tfin, whole 
 Power was felt at fuch a diftance ; and that Name palling 
 from the Indies into Berfia and Egypt, it is highly pro- 
 bable (e), came thence to us about the Year 210 before 
 Thrift. * 
 
 However that be, China is, beyond all difpute, the largeft and fineft Kingdom known to us t 
 For I would not- take upon me to fay there is no other polite Nation to be found in the Terra Au± 
 
 Palis, or fome other unknown Countries. When, after palling from Europe , we enter on the 
 neareft part of Africa , do not we feem to be got into another World ? Even the Indians themfelves, 
 tho not altogether fo rude, can be accounted little better than Barbarians, when compared with 
 our civiliz’d Nations. Who would have believ’d, that beyond thefe, Ihould be found a People 
 powerful, well-govern’d, Ikilful in Arts, and addicted to the Sciences ? 
 
 ( A ) This is to be underftood only of that Part of China which 
 lies to the North of the Whavg-ho, or yellow River, as will here- 
 after be explained. 
 
 (b) 1 he true Name is Tatars, or Tattarss, and not Tartars, 
 which laft is known only to the Nations on this fide Poland. 
 
 (c) ^ l n the French Copy Ccurou in Head of Couron, or rather 
 Couran, which fignifies a Kingdom. 
 
 (p) That is, the Kingdotn of the middle’, the Chinefe , fuppofing 
 theii Country to be fituate in the middle of the Earth. 
 
 F) This Origin of the Name feems to us improbable ; for 
 tho the Since and Sina of the Greeks and Latins came from the 
 VOL. I. 
 
 Perfians, yet as thefe latter, as well as the Turks, ahd other Ori- 
 entals, except the Arabs, fay Chin, and not Sin, we cannot well 
 fuppofe the Name to have been derived from that of the Empe- 
 ror Ffin. The Arabs fay Sin, or Tfin, and the Greeks, Since , be- 
 caufe they have not the Sound of our ch, in their Languages. 
 The Portuguese brought the Name of China into Europe, from 
 either Perfia or India where, according to Navarette it was 
 firft introduced on account of the Silk, which is called Chin ; the 
 Italians write Cina, the Germans, Tfchina, but pronounce like the 
 Englijh the French write Chine, but pronounce Sheen. 
 
 B 
 
 When 
 
z 
 
 A GENERAL VIEW of 
 
 When Marco Polo , the Venetian , publiffi’d his firft Relation, in the 13th Century , it Was look’d 
 on by moft People to be entirely fabulous, and was attacked as a Forgery by feme Critics of thofe 
 Times, on much the fame Conjectures that leveral later Writers have advanced ; though it is cer- 
 tain, that this Traveller, who followed the Weftern Tartars, when they conquer’d China , has af- 
 ferted nothing but the Truth j this plainly appears from the Account he gives of certain Cities, 
 which are Rill the fame as he deferibes them, both as to Name and Condition. For who does not 
 perceive, that his Cingiang , fituate on the (*) Kyang is the City of Chin-kyang , , near that great River ? 
 
 It is eafy to account for the jfmall Difference found between the Names, partly from the different f 
 Idioms of the Tartar Language, and partly from the Corruption of the Chinefe Words by Stran- 
 gers, who have not had fufficient Time to learn the true Pronunciation of a Language fo diffe- 
 rent from all others. 
 
 Extent of China extends more from North to South, and is narrower from Faff to Weft, than that 
 Ckma. p art .7 ’ a rtary, which falls within our Plan j but which way foever we meafure it, its Extent, 
 
 taken in a ftrait Line, is not lefs than 360 great Leagues of France , 20 whereof go to a Degree. 
 ’Tis divided into 1 5 Provinces : Thofe of Shen-fi , Shan-fi , Pe-che-li , ftretch themfelves along the 
 famous Wall, which on the North divides it from Tartary, Shan-tong , Kyang-nan, Che-kyang , 
 and Fo-kyen , lie along the Eajlern Ocean ; thofe of Quang-tong , Quang-Ji, Tun-nan, and Se-chuen , 
 lie to the South and Weft ; laftly, the Provinces Flo-nan , Hu-quang , fuey-chew and Kiang-Ji 
 take up the middle Part. 
 
 Government. Every Province is divided into a certain Number of Jurifdidtions, call’d by the Chinefe , Fu, on 
 which other Diftriffts of much lefs Extent, named Chew and Hyen depend, in the fame manner as 
 our Bailiwicks and inferior Courts of Juftice do on the Prefdencies : The Prefidents of the Su- 
 preme-Courts are call’d (-j') Chi-fu , and of the others, Chi-chew and Chi-hyen. Hence it is, that 
 in every City having the appellation of Fu, there is always found a (h) Mandarin named Chi-fu , 
 and at leaft another who is a -Chi-hyen : But in the great Cities of all, there are, befides the Chi-fu f 
 two other inferior (f) Mandarins, with the Title of Chi-hyen ; becaufe when the Territory is 
 large, it is divided into two Diftridts, each of which has immediate recourfe to its Chi-hyen. 
 
 Each of thefe two Tribunals has its particular Name, and depends immediately on that of the 
 Chi-fu, which is much more numerous, more powerful, and very often differently named. For 
 inftance, befides the fix great fupreme Courts at P e-king, there is alfo the Tribunal peculiar to 
 that City, which is the Capital of the Empire, and named Shtin- tyen ; under this Tribunal there 
 are two inferior Courts of the two Hyen, or Cities of the third Rank, whereof one is call’d Tay- 
 hing, and the other Ven-ping. 
 
 When we fpeak of the Hyen , or City of the third Rank, the Reader muft not imagine it to 
 be a Diftridt of fmall Extent. There are Hyens of 60, 70, and even 80 Leagues in compafs, 
 which pay feveral Millions into the Emperor’s Treafury. 
 
 What we have faid with regard to the Cities of Tay-hing and Ven-ping, is to be underftood 
 alfo of feveral others, in proportion to the Extent of the Lands belonging to them ; fb that the 
 Number of Cities of this Kingdom will appear to be greater than it is, if we reckon them ac- 
 cording to the printed Catalogues to be had every where of the Fu and Hyen , without diftin- 
 guiihtng between thofe comprized in the fame Diftridt, and thofe which are not. 
 
 There are fome Cities with Courts, named Wey, whofe Mandarins , or Governors, have the 
 Title of Wey-Jhew-pey , and are military Officers j their Jurifdidtion feldom extends without the 
 Walls of the Town. There are others appointed in the Villages, and all that commonly falls un- 
 der their Cognizance relates to certain Perfons, who are obliged by their Station and Birth 
 to attend the Service of the Public. Thefe Tribunals, diftinguiffied alfo by their Names, are 
 fometimes, like thofe of the Chi-fu and Chi-hyen, included within the fame Diftri&s ; fo that if 
 one relies on the Lifts of the Mandarins, or Hiftories of the Provinces, without enquiring farther, 
 he may reckon three Cities where there is but one. For inftance, the Town, which in the Hi- 
 ftory of the Province of fuey-chew is called Li-pingfu , is in reality the fame which in the Province 
 of Hu-quang is call’d U-kay-wey ; for being lituated on the Borders of two Provinces it is the 
 Seat of a Chi-fu, fubjedt to the Province of fuey-chew, and of a Wey-Jhew-pey, who depends on 
 the Province of Hu-quang, as a military Officer. This Inftance may fuffice to fhew, that the 
 Number of Cities in China , tho’ very great, is yet much fewer than almoft all the printed Rela- 
 tions make it ; and that to write with certainty of the Geography of a large Country, it is not 
 enough to travel over it barely for Information, but one muft be furnifh’d with the proper Helps. 
 
 All thefe Courts depend on the Viceroy of the Province, and the four other general Officers* 
 who are his Afliftants, according to the nature of the Bulinefs. If it relates to the Revenue and 
 civil Matters, the Affair is brought before the Pu-ching-fe, or Treafurer-General : If a criminal 
 Caufe, it is referr’d to the Lieutenant-Criminal Ngan-cha-Je : If it concerns the Pofts, or Salt- 
 branch, &c. recourfe is had to the Ten-tau : Laftly, If the Bufmefs relates to the Provifions 
 which are collected by way of Tribute, they apply to the Lyang-tau. But befides the Affairs 
 peculiar to their refpedive Tribunals, thefe may be apply ’d to in Cafes of a different Nature ; 
 becaufe all the inferior Courts of the Provinces depend on them, and they are by their Stations 
 
 Coun- 
 
 (*) Kyang fignifies River. 
 
 (f) Chi fignifies Governor, and Fu, a City of the firft Rank. 
 (f) Mandarin, or rather Mandarin, fignifies Co?nmander : 
 L nder which general Appellation the Portugueze (who firft entree! 
 Chma) comprehend all the Degrees of Chinefe Magiftrates and 
 Officers, military and civil. In the Language of the Country, 
 
 they have the Title of %uan, or Qudn-ft, that is Prepojttus, fet 
 before, to denote their Authority ; and that of Lau-ya , Lord or 
 Mafter, on account of their Quality ; either of thefe Terms 
 would be more proper than that of Mandarin, which Cuftom 
 has adopted, and which from the frequent Ufe of it in Relations 
 of China, has been commonly miftaken for a Chinefe Word, 
 
the EMPIRE of CHINA. $ 
 
 Councilors to the Viceroy ; in which Quality they are oblig’d feveral times, every Month, 
 to attend his Tribunal on Matters of Importance relating to the Province, 
 
 As the Officers of the Army depend likewife in feme Refpedts upon the Viceroy, and are 
 oblig’d under fevere Penalties to give him Notice of the lead: Commotion among the People with- 
 in their Diftri&s, it happens that almoft all Affairs of the Government, whether civil, criminal, 
 or military, are brought at length before his Tribunal ; and what adds to his Authority is, that 
 all the Decifions of the fupreme Courts of Pe-king are grounded commonly on the Informations 
 that come from him, and that they almoft always ratify the Sentence which he paffes againff the 
 Mandarins , whom he hath a Right to difplace, and, even previous thereto, of taking away their 
 Seal. ’Tis true, the Treafurer-General, and Lieutenant-Criminal, may accufe the Viceroy of the 
 Province ; but as they fear to come by the worff, and the Law conftruing fuch Diffenfions as pre- 
 judicial to the Publick, they generally fpeaking agree but too well together, and wink at each 
 other’s Conduct. When they proceed fo far as to an Impeachment, either the Affair mud be 
 very notorious, and cannot fail of being otherwife known at Court, or elfe muff nearly affedt 
 their own Honour and Quiet. 
 
 Even the Perfons fent by the Emperor to infpedt into Affairs of the Provinces, for the Good of 
 the People, are often corrupted by the Civilities and Prefents of the great Mandarins ; fo that on 
 their Return, they make a favourable Report of their Benefactors, tho’ at the fame time they 
 apprehend a Complaint againff them unavoidable. Hence it requires a good deal of Penetra- 
 tion in a Prince to fee through the Difguife, and difeover the Truth. The late Emperor Kang- 
 hi had this Quality in great Perfection, and many Inftances of it might be produced, were this 
 a Place to fpeak of his extraordinary Wifdom, which has been long admired in the moft di- 
 stant Countries. It may however be affirmed, that in fpight of all his Vigilance and Penetration, 
 there were many Diforders of this kind during his Reign : But his fourth Son, who fucceeded 
 him, has effectually remedy’d thefe, by allowing the Perfons he deputes, for that purpofe, large 
 Sums to defray their Expences, and vigoroufly punifhing both the Corrupter and Corrupted. 
 
 The publick Cenfors of the Empire, called Ko-tau-yu-Je , who refide at Pe-king , and befide the 
 general Infpedtion over the whole, have each a particular Province under their Care, are moft 
 dreaded of all the great Mandarins. As thefe Cenfors are very vigilant, and have their Spies, 
 they can be ignorant of nothing that paffes, and it is their Intereft to have good Order preferv’d 
 every where. If any Mandarin fails of his Duty, in a matter of Importance, wherein the Pub- 
 iick Peace is concern’d, and the Viceroy does not give immediate Notice thereof, the Cenfors 
 are oblig’d to inform the fupreme Courts, and the Emperor, by a publick Accufation, even tho* 
 the Proof they have be not half fufficient to make out their Charge : And if they be the firft by 
 whom his Majefty is appriz’d of the Diforder, it redounds much to their Honour , on the other 
 hand, if they fail of fo doing, they are liable not only to be reprimanded by him, but even to be 
 remov’d from their Employments. Pofftive Proof is not required, if their Report has the Air of 
 Truth, it is fufficient to ground an Information upon. 
 
 Nothing perhaps contributes more to preferve good Order and the ancient Cuftoms, as alfo to 
 prevent Commotions, which are ordinarily caufed by the Love of Novelty, fo predominant in the 
 People, as the Fear of thefe public Cenfors. It is an addition to their Authority, that if they be 
 ill treated either by the Intrigues of the Grandees whom they have accufed, or by the Emperors, 
 who fometimes are offended at the Advice their Office obliges them to give ; the whole Nation 
 looks on them as Fathers of their Country, and (if we may fo fpeak) Martyrs for the public Wel- 
 fare : And indeed there is often found in theft Cenfors an Intrepidity, which fhews that this 
 People are very far from wanting Greatnefs of Soul For the reft, tho’ the Viceroy of the Pro- 
 vince has the four great Officers already mentioned under him, and the Mandarins of the 
 Inferior Jurifdictions have always one, and fometimes two Affiftants ; yet Matters are not ordi- 
 narily determined by plurality of Voices : Each Magiftrate, great or fmall, has his Tribunal, or 
 Ta-men ; and fo foon as he is fully apprized of the Caufe by the Parties, after fome few Pro- 
 ceedings, drawn up by proper Perfons, he pronounces Sentence juft as he thinks fit. Sometimes 
 he orders him who has loft his Caufe to be baftonaded, for having commenc’d it with no good 
 Defign, or defended it againff: all appearance of Equity. 
 
 The Baftonade, which is the ordinary Punifhment of the common People, cannot be inflidled Ordinary 
 on a Mandarin however inconfiderable, unlefs he be firft depriv’d of his Office ; yet this no Puniillm e«t- 
 way obftrudts the Viceroy’s Courts of Juftice, fince he has Power to cafhier him on certain 
 Occafions, without waiting for the Anfwer of the fupreme Courts, being only obliged to give them 
 his Reafons, which ufually they approve, and often even order the Offender to be profecuted ; 
 but he has liberty to repair to Pe-king , to juftify his Conduct, by prefenting his Petition to one 
 of the fovereign Courts, or even carrying his Complaint before the Emperor : And this reftrains 
 the Viceroy from adting precipitately, and abufing his Authority. 
 
 The greateft Punifhment next to the Baftonade, is a fort of Collar made of two Pieces of Wood, 
 of different Sizes, according to the Nature of the Crime, and hollowed in the middle, to fit the 
 Neck of the Offender, which is put between the two, and then the Boards being join’d clofe to- 
 gether, they are feal’d with the Seal of the Court, fix’d to a flip of Paper, wherein is written 
 the Time that the Punifhment is to continue, and the Crime punifhed. 
 
 Thefe two Punifhments, and Imprifoning, are all that the Chinefe Laws permit the Mandarins 
 of the Provinces to inflidt on Criminals; they may indeed condemn to Banifhment, yet their 
 Sentence muff: be examined by the Supreme Courts ; but they muff: never go fo far as to take away 
 
 ' Life, 
 
4 
 
 Punirtiments 
 of Criminals. 
 
 Railing of 
 Taxes. 
 
 A GENERAL VIEW of 
 
 Life, except the Nature of the Crime require fpeedy Juftice, as in Cafes of Sedition, or Revolt j 
 then the Emperor gives Authority to the j Vfong-tu, and even to the Viceroy, to punilh the Offen- 
 ders with immediate Death. 
 
 ’Tis true, the Law which requires all Caufes relating to capital Offences to be tranfmitted to 
 Court, would in Europe appear very inconvenient : But in China great Inconveniences would be 
 the confequence of giving the Mandarins Power over the Lives of the People - } wherefore the Le- 
 giflators, who know the difpofition of the Nation, have thought it neeefiary to take that Power 
 out of their Hands. 
 
 The three capital Punishments are Strangling, Beheading, and cutting in Pieces i This laft is 
 inflicted on none but Rebels, thole who murder their Mailers, and mercilefs Robbers. 
 
 The firfl is the mofl common Punifhment which the Court adjudges thofe to, who are wor- 
 thy of Death. Beheading is the next : The condemn’d Perfon is not expofed on a Scaffold on the 
 Day of Execution ; but being made to kneel in feme public Place, with his Hands tied behind, 
 a Perfon holds him fo fail that he cannot move, while the Executioner coming behind takes off 
 his Head at one Stroke, and at the fame time lays him on his Back with fuch Dexterity, that 
 not one Drop of Blood falls on his Cloaths, which on that Occafion are often better than ordi- 
 nary : His Relations and Friends, who are afhamed to own him in thofe unhappy Circum- 
 fiances, commonly fend him new Cloaths, and caufe Provifions and Drink to be furnifh’d him 
 by the way. 
 
 The Executioner is commonly a Soldier, nor is the Office fcandalous, but the contrary, if they 
 perform it well. At Pe-king , he accompanies the Criminal, girt with a Safh of yellow Silk, 
 which is the Imperial Colour ; and his Cutlas is wrap’d in Silk of the fame kind, to fhew 
 that he is veiled with the Emperor’s Authority, and to command the greater Refped from the 
 People. 
 
 Indeed in ChineJ'e Authors, mention is made of feveral other kinds of Punifhments, fome of 
 them alfo pretty extraordinary j but it mull be obferved, at the fame time, that they have never 
 been in aided by any but barbarous Princes, who were look’d on as Tyrants by the whole Na- 
 tion ; Juftice, fay they, is neceffary, but not Cruelty. 
 
 But though the Power of the Magiftrate be reftrain’d by the Laws in criminal Matters, it is 
 in a mannei ablolute in civil Cafes \ Since all Affairs, which merely regard private Property, 
 are determin’d by the great Officers of the Provinces, without Appeal to the fovereign Courts of 
 Pe-king , except in Matters of greateft Confequence. 
 
 That which chiefly employs the inferior Mandarins , whether they be the Chi-chew , Chi-hyen , 
 or Wey-Jhew-pey , is gathering of the Taxes, and it requires their perfonal Attendance. ’ Altho’ the 
 Lands in every Province are meafured, and what every (g) Arpent is to pay be adjufled, accord- 
 ing to the Goodnefs of the Soil ; yet whether through Poverty, or Avarice, the People are ufually 
 unwilling to part with it, till the inferior Officers come and harafs them for it, being fometimes 
 conftrain’d to make ufe of Blows. When thefe Tax-gatherers are reproached for their Severity in 
 prefling the Payment, they excufe themfelves by faying, That when they are fent into the Villa- 
 ges to levy the Tax, fhould they not bring it home with them, their Mailers would fufpedt either 
 that they had negleded their Duty, or had taken Bribes j which bare Sufpicion, without farther 
 Examination, would be Efficient to procure them the Baflonade. The Mandarins on the other 
 hand pretend to juftify their Condud, by the Neceffity they are under of ading in that manner- 
 alledging, that having failed of collecting the Dues in the appointed Time, they have been obliged 
 more than once to pay the Emperor out of their own Pockets, for fear of lofing their Employ- 
 ments j which is a FaCt known to all thofe who are acquainted with Affairs ; befides feveral Pro 
 vinces are greatly in Arrear to the Royal Treafury, which probably will never be paid But to 
 remedy this Inconvenience, the prefent (h) Emperor has ordered that, for the future the Proprie- 
 tors of the Lands, and not the Occupiers, fliall pay the Taxes. * ^ 
 
 Befides the . great Mandarins of every Province, as before mentioned, there is one ftill more con- 
 liderable, call d TJong-tu. His Junfdidion extends over two Provinces ; or fhould we compare 
 the Viceroys to our Intendants, [in France ] (tho’ there is a great Difference in refpetf to their Au- 
 thority and the Extent of their Jurifliflion) it comprehends at leaft two Generalities : For in the 
 larger Provinces, fuch as Hu-quang , Shen-fi , &c. the Pj'ong-tu has the Care only of one Province - 
 but then it is divided into two Governments, and each Government has its proper Viceroy : How 
 far the Power of this fupenor Governor extends over the other Viceroys, is determined both by 
 the Laws and Cuftom : For he is their Superior only in certain Matters ; but he has always 
 
 a Right of deciding Caufes, in cafe of Appeals from the Tribunals of either of the Provincial Go- 
 vernors. 
 
 Having given this general Account of the Magiftrates and their Jurifdiaions, it will be proper 
 to exhibit the Names of the Provinces, and the Cities belonging to each : This is the more necef- 
 ffary as we find many Errors in the printed Relations; probably either becaufe the Authors 
 ime followed the old Catalogues, without confidenng the Difference between the Times they 
 were made in, and the prefent; or elfe have relied on the Report of their Cbinefe Friends who 7 
 
 We^„r hel r and ??° rS ’ arC 0fte V S 1Me 4-inted with aTdd 
 
 own Wftria ^ a " y PamS k ' 10W m ° rC ot ' the Land than lics wiihin their 
 
 .0) Ar t m is a Meafure of Land, containing too Perches Square, of 18 Foot each, (n) Yong CU^, who died in the Year 1736. 
 
 There 
 
the EMPIRE of CHINA. 
 
 There are in China 173 Tribunals or Jurifdidions, immediately fubjedt to the general Officers 
 and Governors of each Province, named in Chinefe , Fu ; 1408 inferior Tribunals, or filbordinate 
 Jurifdidtions,* depending immediately on the Chi-fu, whereof 1173 have the Title of Hyen, and 
 235 that of Chew ; thefe latter however differ fomewhat from each other. The greater part 
 have no Authority over the Hyen ; but fome have a Jurifdi&ion over one, two, and fometimes 
 four Hyen , almoft equal to that of the Chi-fit. There are likewife feveral of them which 
 have no dependance on the Chi-fu , but depend immediately on the Viceroy ; we fhall here give 
 a Lift of them, which exhibits, at one View, the feveral Sub-divifions of each Province. If .the 
 Reader thinks it tedious, he may pafs it over, and Confult it only when he has oecafion for the 
 better underftanding what follows. 
 
 % 
 
 The Third Province, KTANG-S 1 , Sub- Nfemesofthe 
 divided into XIII Fu. Province 
 
 and Cities be- 
 
 i Nan-chang-fu, Capital of the Province. !hem. g ° 
 Here the Governor refides. The Fu com- 
 
 mands 
 
 1 Chew. 
 
 7 Hyen , 
 
 2 Zhau-chew-fu 
 
 governs 0 
 
 7 
 
 3 Quangfin-fii 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 4 Nan-kang-fu 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 5 Kyew-kyang-fu 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 6 Kyen-chang-f u 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 7 Fu or Vu-chew-ju 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 8 Lmg-kyang-fu 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 9 Kin-gan-fu. 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 10 Shwi-chew-fu 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 1 1 Ywen-chew-fu 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 12 Kan-chew-fti 
 
 0 
 
 12 
 
 13 Nan-ngan-fu 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 TheFirft Province, PE-CHE-LI , CHE- 
 XI, or LI-PA-FU, Sub-divided into IX 
 Fu, or Cities of the firft Rank. 
 
 1 Shun-tyen-fu , the Capital City of the King- 
 dom. In this City the Court refides, 
 whence ’tis called P e-king, that is, the 
 Northern Court. It commands over 6 Chew 
 or Cities of the 2d Rank, and 20 Hyen , 
 or Cities of the 3d Rank. 
 
 2 
 
 Pau-ting-fu , Capital of 
 
 
 
 
 the Province of P<?- 
 
 
 
 
 che-li . Here the Go- 
 vernor of Che-li re- 
 
 ■ 
 
 r 3 Chew. 
 
 17 Hyen. 
 
 
 fides. This Fu has 
 
 
 
 
 Jurifdi&ion over 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 Ho-kyen-fii governs 
 
 2 
 
 
 4 
 
 Chin-ting-fu 
 
 5 
 
 27 
 
 5 
 
 Shun-te-ju 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 Quang-ping-fu 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 Pay-ming-fu 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 Yung-ping-fu 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 Swcn-wha-fie 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 The Second Province, KYANG-NAN \ 
 divided into two Parts, the Eafiern ; and 
 Wefiern ; each of which is Sub-divided into 
 VII Fu. 
 
 The Eafiern Part. 
 
 1 Nan-king , otherwife called Kyang-ning-fu , 
 
 the Metropolis of all the Province. There 
 the Pfong-tu of Kyang-nan and Kyang-Ji 
 refides. This Fu governs 8 Hyen. 
 
 2 Su-chew-fu , Capital of 
 
 the Eafiern Part. 
 
 which is named I- 
 tong , it has under it _ 
 
 3 Song-kyangfu governs o 4 
 
 4 Chang- chew-fu o 5 
 
 5 Chin-kyang-fu o 3 
 
 6 Whay-ngan-fu 2 9 
 
 7 Yang-chew-fu o 6 
 
 The Wefiern Part. 
 
 1 Ngdn-king-fu, the chief City of the We-, 
 jiern Part. Here refides the Governor of 
 the Wefiern Part, called I-fi. 
 
 This Fu has o Chew. 6 Hyen. 
 
 2 Whe-chew-fu governs o 6 
 
 3 Ning-que-fu o 6 
 
 4 Chi-chew-fu o 6 
 
 5 Yay-ping-fu o 3 
 
 6 Yong-yang-fii 3 13 
 
 The Fourth Province, FO-KYENf Sub- 
 divided into IX Fie. 
 
 1 Fu-chew-fu, Metropolis. Here refides the 
 
 Pf'ong-tu. of the 2 Provinces of Fo-kyen and 
 Che-kyang ; as alio the Governor of Fo-kyen . 
 This Fu prefides over o Chew. 9 Hyen, 
 
 2 F’fwen-chew-fu governs o 7 
 
 3 Kyen-ning-fu 
 
 4 Yen-ping-fu 
 
 5 Ping-chew-fu 
 
 6 Hing-wha-fu 
 
 7 Shau-u-fu 
 
 8 Chang-chew-fu 
 
 9 Fay-van-fu, inth 
 
 of Pay-van , or 
 wan. 
 
 The Fifth Province, CHE-KYANG, 
 Sub-divided into XI Fu. 
 
 1 Hang-chew-fu , Capital of the Province, 
 the Refidence of the Governor. This Fu 
 
 governs 
 
 0 
 
 Gfow. 9 
 
 2 Kya-hing-fu 
 
 0 
 
 7 
 
 3 Hu-chew-fu. 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 4 Ning-pofu. 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 5 Shau-hing-fu 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 6 Pay-chew-fu 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 7 Kin-wha-fu 
 
 0 
 
 8 
 
 8 Kyu-chew-fit 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 9 or Yen-chew -fit 
 
 0 
 
 6 
 
 10 Wen-cbew-fu 
 
 0 
 
 5 
 
 11 Chu-chew-fu 
 
 O 
 
 10 
 
 < 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 c 
 
 The 
 
6 
 
 A GENERAL VIEW of 
 
 The Sixth Province, HUAfUANG, divided 
 into two Parts, Northern and Southern ; 
 the Northern Part Sub-divided into VIII 
 Fit 
 
 1 Vu-changfu , the Metropolis of the whole 
 
 Province, and chief City of the Northern 
 Part, or Hu-pe. ’Tis the Seat of the 
 Yfong-tu of both Parts, and Governor 
 of the Hu-pe. 
 
 The Fu prelides over I Chew. 9 Hyen. 
 
 2 Han-yangfu governs o 2 
 
 3 Ngan-lufu 2 5 
 
 4 Syang-yangfu 1 6 
 
 5 Ywen-yang-ju. o 6 
 
 6 Ye-ngan-ju 1 5 
 
 7 Hing-chew-fu 2 11 
 
 8 Whang-chewfu 1 8 
 
 The Southern'll -ectf Sub-divided into 7 JFzl 
 
 1 Chang-cha-fuy Capital of the Southern Part, 
 
 called Hu-nan ; the Seat of the Governor 
 of Hu-nan. 
 
 This Fii governs 1 Chew. 1 1 Hyen. 
 
 2 Yo-chew-fu 1 y 
 
 3 Pau-hingfu 1 4 
 
 4 Hing- chew ft} 1 g 
 
 5 Chang-te-fu o 4 
 
 6 Ching-chew-fu 1 6 
 
 7 Yung-chew-ju 1 y 
 
 The Seventh Province, HO-NAN , Sub- 
 divided into VIII FzL 
 
 1 Kayfong-fu , Capital of the Province, the 
 
 Seat of the Governor. 
 
 This Tm governs 4 Chew. 30 Hyen. 
 
 2 Que-tefu 1 8 
 
 3 Chang-te-fu. 1 6 
 
 4 We-kyunfu o 6 
 
 5 Whay-king-fu o 6 
 
 6 Ho-nanfu 1 13 
 
 7 Nan-yang-fu 2 10 
 
 8 Zhu-ning-Ju z 12 
 
 The Eighth Province, SHANG-YONG , 
 Sub-divided into VI Ezn 
 
 1 Yfi-nan-fu , Capital of the Province; the 
 
 Refidence of the Governor. This Fu 
 commands over 4 Chew. 26 
 
 2 Yen-chewfu 4 23 
 
 3 Yong-chang-fu 3 15 
 
 4 Yfmg-chewfu \ 13 
 
 5 Yeng-chew-fu, 1 7 
 
 6 Lay-chew-fu 2 5 
 
 The Ninth Province, SHAN-Sl , Sub- 
 divided into V Fu. 
 
 1 Yay-ywen-fu , Metropolis of the Province. 
 
 Here the Governor refides. 
 
 This Fu governs over 5 C&w. 20 Hyen. 
 
 2 Pmg-yangfu 6 28 
 
 3 Lu-yang-fu 0 g 
 
 4 Fen-chew fii j _ 
 
 5 Tay-tong-ju 4 £ 
 
 The Tenth Province, SHEN-SI, divided 
 into two Parts, Eaftern and Wtjlern j each 
 Sub-divided into IV Fu. 
 
 The Eaftern Part, call’d T-tong. 
 
 1 Si-nganfu, Metropolis of the whole • Pro- 
 
 vince, and Capital of the Eajiem Part, 
 or I-tong. This is the Seat of the Yfo?ig- 
 tu } of both Parts of Shcn-fi , and the Pro- 
 vince of Se-chwen. There alfo refides the 
 Governor of the Eaftern Part. 
 
 This Fu governs 6 Chew. 3 1 Hyen. 
 
 2 Yen-ngan-ju 3 16 
 
 3 Fong-tfyang-fu 1 7 
 
 4 Han-chang-ju 2 14 
 
 The Weft cm Part, or If. 
 
 1 Ping-leang-fu, or Ping- > a „ 
 
 lyang ,J governs v> 7 •' 
 
 2 Kong-chang-fu 3 10 
 
 3 Ling-taufu 2 13 
 
 Lan-chew is one of the Chews where the Go- 
 vernor of the Weftern Part refides. 
 
 4 Hing-yangfu o o 
 
 The Eleventh Province, SE-CHUEN , [or 
 SE-CHtVEN.] Sub-divided into X Fu. 
 
 1 Ching-tu-fu , Capital of the Province. Here 
 the Governor refides. This Fu com- 
 
 mands over 
 
 6 C6m. 
 
 10 Hyen, 
 
 2 P au-ning-fu 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 3 Shun-kingfu 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 4 Su-chewfu 
 
 0 
 
 10 
 
 5 Chong-kingfu 
 
 3 
 
 1 1 
 
 6 Wey-chewfu 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 y Ma-hu-fu 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 8 Long-nganfu. 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 9 Yfun-ifu 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 10 Yong-chwen-fu 
 
 0 
 
 0 
 
 The Twelfth Province, gfUANG-YONG , 
 Sub-divided into X Fu. 
 
 1 Quang-chew-fu , Capital of the Province. 
 
 The Governor’s Seat is here; and the Fu 
 prefides over 1 Chew. 16 Hyen. 
 
 2 Shau-chewfil o 6 
 
 3 Nan-hyungfu o 2 
 
 4 Whey-chew-fu o 1 
 
 5 Chau-chewfu o 1 1 
 
 6 Chau-kingfu. Here refides the Yfong-tu of 
 
 <Ifuang-tong , and fuangf ; it 
 
 governs 1 G&ew. 11 Hyen. 
 
 7 Kau-chew-fu, 1 ,r , 
 
 8 Lyen-chewfu 1 2 
 
 9 Lwi-chew-fu o 3 
 
 10 Kyun-chew-fu , in the> 
 
 Ifle of Hay-nan. 3 3 10 
 
 The Thirteenth Province, ^UANG-ST 
 Sub-divided into XII Fit 
 
 1 Quey-ling-fu , Metropolis of the Province. 
 
 Here the Governor refides. The EzZ 
 commands over 2 7 Hyen . 
 
 2 Lew-chew-fu 2 10 
 
 3 King-ywen-fu 2 5 
 
 4 Se-nghen-fu \ 2 
 
 5 Ping-lo-fi} 1 7 
 
 6 U-chewftk 
 
1 
 
 the EMPIRE of CHINA. 
 
 % i 
 
 7 
 
 6 U-chew-fu 
 
 7 ‘ Tfm-chew-fu 
 
 8 Nan-ningfit 
 
 9 Fay-ping fu 
 
 10 Se-mingfu 
 
 1 1 Chin-ngan-fu 
 i z Se-chmgfu 
 
 i Chew. 
 
 0 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 Hyen. 
 
 The Fourteenth Province, TUN-NAN ) 
 Sub-divided into XVII Fu. 
 
 i Yun-nanfu , Metropolis of the Province. 
 This is the Seat of the Ffong-tu of Yun- 
 nan , and Quey-chew, as well as of the 
 Governor of the Province. The Fu 
 
 governs 4 Chew .- 7 Hyen, 
 
 2 Fa-li-fu 
 
 3 Ling-ngan-fu 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 Tfu , Fju y or Chu-hyang-fu 2 
 Chin-kyangfu 2 
 
 King-tongfu o 
 
 7 Quang-nan-fu o 
 
 8 Quangflfu 
 
 9 Shun-tiing-fu 
 
 10 Ku-chewfu 
 
 11 Yau-nganfu 
 
 0 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 o 
 
 2 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 2 
 
 0 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 12 Ko-kmg-fu 
 
 13 U-tingfu 
 
 14 Li-kydng-fu 
 
 15 Ywen-kyang-fu, 
 
 16 Mong-whafu 
 
 17 Yung-changf'u 
 
 1 8 Yung-pef'u 
 
 19 Kay-whafu 
 
 1 Chew, o 
 
 2 1 
 
 o d 
 
 o o 
 
 0 o 
 
 1 2 
 
 O O 
 
 o o 
 
 o 
 
 The Fifteenth Province, QUEY-CHEV/ \ 
 Sub-divided into XI Fit. 
 
 1 Quey-yang-fily chief City of the Province. 
 
 This is the Seat of the Governor. The 
 Fu prefides over 3 Chew , 4 Hyen „ 
 
 2 Se-chew-fu 
 
 3 Se-nanfii 
 
 4 Chin-ywen-fu 
 
 5 Shc-tjinfu 
 
 6 Fong-jin-ju 
 
 7 Li-ping-fu 
 
 8 Nganfhan-fu 
 
 9 Fu-yunfu 
 
 10 Ping-yuefu 
 
 11 PFey-ning-fii 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 0 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 # f f .. , . K ! 
 
 By this Lift, one would be apt to think thofe the bed: and largeft Provinces, which had moft 
 of thefe Cities [or Mandarinats\ in them. But it is not fo ; for, in fome Countries, the Necelhty 
 of keeping certain ftubborn, and but half civiliz’d People in fubjedion, obliges the Emperors lO 
 encreafe the Nhmber of the confiderable Mandarins ; and thence it is, that the moll barren Pro- 
 vinces, fuch as Quey-cheWy have more of them, in proportion, than the moft fruitful. 
 
 ’Tis true, that, generally fpeaking, the Land in all the Provinces, and even in ^ 'uey-chew , is 
 fertile enough, and fometimes brings- a double Crop ; but ’tis entirely owing to the indefatigable 
 Labour of the Hufbandman that thofe Countries, where the Grounds are low and boggy, are ca- 
 pable of bearing Corn. Add to this, that feveral Provinces being full of Mountains, which afford 
 but a fmall quantity of Land fit for Tillage, it happens fometimes, that the whole Produce of the 
 Empire is fcarce fufficient for the Suftenance of the prodigious Number of Inhabitants. 
 
 Befides the Provinces of Tun-naiiy ^uey-cheWy Se-chwen , and Fo-kyen , which are too moun- 
 tainous to be cultivated fufiiciently ; that of Che-kyangy whofe Eajiern Part is very fruitful, has 
 hideous Mountains in the Wejiern. The Land of Quang-tong and ^uang-Jiy fo fine and fertile 
 along the Sea-Coafi:, becomes frightful and almofi: barren in divers Places, the farther it lies 
 from thence. In the Province of Kyang-nany the large Diftrid of Whey-chew-fu is entirely over-run 
 with very high, and almofi: uninhabitable Mountains ; they abound ftill more in the Provinces of 
 Shen-fiy and Shan-Jiy all whofe Plains, put together, don’t amount to a quarter Part of the whole. 
 
 When coming from the Province of ^ 'uang-tongy you have fail’d between the fieep Mountains, 
 which run along its River, arid, having made one Stage of the Mey-liny afterwards come to the River 
 of the Province of Kyang-Jiy then you begin to difeover the moft beautiful Country of all Ghma ; one 
 Part of it lies upon the great River, adorned with the fine Cities of Ngan-king-fiiy Kyang-ning-fu , 
 or Nan-kmgy and Chin-kyang-fu another Part runs along the great Canal, Tu-lyang-hOy befet 
 with the moft rich and populous Cities of the Province of Kyang-nan ; as Whay-nganfu , Yang- 
 chew-fity Chang-chew-fiiy Su-chew-fu, ; and a third Part borders on the Sea-Coafts of the Province 
 of Chefiyangy where are the Lands of Hang-chew-fuy the Metropolis, Hu-chew-fuy and Kya-hing - 
 fu, which alone furnifh more Silk than all the other Provinces of China . 
 
 It muft be confefied, nothing appears more charming than thefe Plains, which are fo level, that 
 they feem to have been laid out by Rule; they are overfpread with Cities and large Villages, and cut 
 into an infinite Number of Canals, which have communication with each other, and are navigated 
 without the lea'ft Danger : They are covered with an incredible Quantity of magnificent Barks, 
 and the Water of every Canal is clear, and excellent to drink. Thefe Plains are cultivated with 
 an Induftry which no People but the Chinefe are capable of : They are withal fe> fertile, that 
 in feveral Places they yield Rice twice a Year, and frequently Wheat and fmaller Grain between 
 the two Crops. v • 
 
 But, whoever judges of China in general by this Country, cannot form an exadt Idea of it. 
 The Knowledge of a certain Number of very large Cities is not futficient to give a diftinct No- 
 tion of the whole ; and had it not been for the Opportunity which the Miilionaries had of tra- 
 velling over the Empire, when they made the Map of it, we fhould ftill have been ignorant, that 
 in moft of the great Governments, there are Countries which for more than 20 Leagues together 
 are very thinly peopled, almoft uncultivated, and often fo wild, that they are uninhabitable. 
 
 A? 
 
8 
 
 A GENERAL VIEW of 
 
 As thefe Countries are remote from the great Roads ordinarily taken by Travellers, they may 
 eafily have efcaped the Knowledge of former Miflionaries, and Authors of printed Relations. 'T he 
 Reafon why the Provinces of Shen-fi and Se-chwen are much commended by fome of them, is, 
 becaufe they had feen the Diftridt of Si-ngan-ju , which is divided into 37 Cities, moft of them 
 rich and populous. To a like Caufe are to be attributed the Praifes they bellow on the Lands of 
 
 Ching-tu-fu, which are cut by artificial Canals, in imitation ofthofe of the Provinces of Kyang- 
 nan , and Cbe-kyang they never imagin’d, without doubt, that the Parts which they had no 
 Opportunity of feeing, differed fo much, as in effedt they do, from thole they had travell’d 
 thro’. The Provinces of Ho-nan and Hu-quang are generally commended by thofe Writers, 
 and not undeferVedly ; for next to that of Kyang-nan, they are the moft populous and fertile. 
 Not but great Part of the Wefiern Side of Ho-nan is defart and uncultivated, and there are larger 
 
 mold as many forts as there are in Europe. Walnuts, Chefnuts, Plums, Pears, Apples, Peaches, 
 Apricots, and Cherry-Trees thrive almoff every where : Vines, Figs, and Pomegranates mul- 
 tiply exceedingly in fome Parts of thofe Northern Provinces ; the only difference is, that they 
 have not fo great variety of each Kind ; thus they have but 3 or 4 forts of Apples, 7 or 8 of 
 Pears, as many of Peaches, and no good Cherries at all. 
 
 The Tfe-tfe. particularly one called, by the ChineJe , Tfe-tfe, but by the Portugueze of Macau , Figs ; becaule 
 when it is dry’d it becomes mealy and fweet, like a Fig ; the Trees which bear them, when graft- 
 ed, look very pretty ; there i§ great plenty of them, efpecially in the Province of Ho-nan ; they 
 are as tall, and fpreading, as our middling Walnut-Trees ; the Leaves are large, and of a beauti- 
 ful Green, which changes in the Autumn to an agreeable Red : The Fruit alfo is about the bignefs 
 of our Apple, and, as it ripens, grows of a bright Yellow. 
 
 Tho’ they are of different Kinds, the Fruit of fome having a more thin, tranfparent, and 
 ‘ ruddy Rind, while that of others, to give them a finer Flavour, muff be put upon Straw to 
 ripen, yet they are "all very agreeable to the Sight, and good to eat : They are found alfo in the 
 Provinces on this fide of the Whang-ho ; and it is no fmall Advantage that this kind of Tree will 
 grow in fuch different Soils. 
 
 In thefe Southern Provinces there grow other Fruits, which are dill in greater Efleem with the 
 Chinefe : For befides Oranges of feveral forts, Limons, and Citrons, which were many Years 
 ago brought into Europe ; there are two forts of Fruit found in the Provinces of Fo-kyen , Ifuang- 
 The Li-Chi. t 9 n g t and $uang-fi , to which we are Grangers. What they call Li-chi , (if it be of a good 
 fort, for there are feveral) is about the fize of a Date : The Stone is equally long and hard, it is 
 cover’d with a foft Pulp, full of Moiffure and of an excellent Flavour, which it partly lofes when 
 it becomes black and wrinkled, like our - ordinary Prunes j the Rind <sr Skin outwardly refembles 
 Shagreen, but it is fmooth within, and of a Figure nearly Oval. 
 r Th& Long yen. The other fort, which turns to great account in China , is call’d Long-yen , that is, the Dragon’s 
 
 Eye : Its Shape is round, the Rind yellowifh, the Pulp white, watery, and ’often fourifh. 
 They pretend, that tho this is not fo pleafant as the Li-chi , it is more wholefome, and never 
 does one hurt : However that be, both thefe forts of Fruit are excellent. But the Fruits called in 
 the Indies^ Panvpli m us, and in China Few-tfe , as well as thofe named Tfin-lan , or Quango lan y 
 have nothing in the Tade to recommend them. 
 
 Te-w-tfe. The are ordinarily bigger than our Citrons ; the Fruit is fometimes reddifh, fometimes 
 
 white, and of a Tade betwixt fweet and four. The Tree is more prickly than the Citron 
 Tree. 
 
 The The fecond fort, in Figure and Colour, very nearly refembles our large Olives : It is indeed 
 
 one of the ten Kinds fpoken of in the Books, which treat of Olives ; and what they fay of its 
 Nature, Colour, and die Soil where it grows, fuits them very well. In all probability, if they 
 were prepared in the fame manner as in Europe , they would have the fame Tafle. The 
 
 I'Pr' IO 1 <1 rt* C% rt tA d ^ 1\ r\ T ■» m/> 1 1 i L P P .1 1 * TTTl 1 4 . 
 
 
 Defarts ftill in Hu-quang : But it muff be attributed to the quantity of fertile Lands contained in* 
 thefe Provinces, that they commonly produce plenty enough of Rice and other Grain to furniih the 
 neighbouring Provinces, and efpecially that of the Court : For tho’ the Province of Pe-che-li is one 
 vaff continued Plain, bounded on the Nortlmeft by Mountains, and on the Eajl by the Ocean, the 
 Soil is always fo dry and deffitute of Rivulets, that notwithffanding it abounds in Wheat and 
 fmall Grain, it produces very little Rice, without which the Chinefe could hardly make a fhift 
 to live. Hence it is, that this Province, and efpecially P e-king, which is the Refort of the whole 
 Empire, could fcarcely fubfiff without Supplies of Provifions brought from the other Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 Fruit Trees. JSJeverthelefs, if the Chinefe were as careful as we to cultivate Fruit-Trees, they would have al- 
 
 Generally fpeaking, the whole Country to the North of Whang-ho, [or Yellow River] produces 
 greater Plenty of Rice than Pe-che-li ; their Crop confiding in Wheat, fmall Grain and Pulfe. 
 
 This Defedt is fufficiently compenfated by other excellent Fruits not known in Europe ; 
 
 Other kinds 
 of Trees. 
 
 Colour 
 
the EMP IKE of C HINA f 
 
 Colour is grey, mix’d with a few Streaks of red. The Plant which produces it, in fome Places* 
 grows like a thick Bufh, in others it relembles a pretty tall Tree ; it is neither fo pungent, nor 
 agreeable to the Tafte as Pepper, and is feldom ufed for feafoning Victuals, except by the 
 meaner People. The other Tree yields Peas; for their Figure, Colour, Pod, and Tafte, tho’ 
 fome what rank, fhew that they are of the kind of ordinary Peas. The Tree is common enough 
 in leveral Provinces, it is very tall, extends its Branches. very wide, and for Thicknefs fcarce yields 
 to any other. 
 
 But among the Trees that deferve the intention of the Public, and are moft likely to excite the 
 Envy of Europeans , there are none to be prefer’d to the four I am going to fpeak of. 
 
 The firft is the Varnifli-Tree, called EJi-Jhu , ’tis neither tall, bufhy, nor fpreading : Its Bark TheVarnifti- 
 is whitifh, its Leaf nearly refembles that of the wild Cherry-Tree ; and the Gum, which it T* 6 * 
 diftils drop by drop, the Tears of the Turpentine-Tree. It yields a much greater quantity of 
 Liquor if an Incilion be made in it ; but then it perifhes fo much the fooner. 
 
 ’Tis commonly reported, that this Liquor, drawn off cold, has certain venomous Qualities, 
 and that there is no way of preventing its mifchievous Efife&s, in pouring it from one Veffel to 
 another, or flirring it, but by avoiding to fuck in the Effluvia with the Breath. The fame Caution 
 is to beobferved in boiling it. However that be, ’tis certain this Varnifh [or Japan] is not lefs 
 efteem’d on that account, and is continually ufed by an infinite number of Workmen. It takes 
 all Colours alike ; and, if well made, lofes nothing of its Luftre and Clearnefs, either by change of 
 Air, or the age of the Wood to which it is apply’d. But to do it well requires Time and Care ; for Manner of 
 one or two layings on is not fufficient ; nor mull a new lay of Varnifh be applied till the former, ^ 
 
 which ought to be very fmooth and thin, be dry’d, but not fo as to be hard. Care muft be ta- j a p an ing. 
 ken to fee whether fuch Lay be ftiffier, or of a deeper Colour ; one muft try to bring it by de- 
 grees to a certain Temper, which only can render the Work firm, fmooth, and clear. This Art 
 is to be attained only by Experience. As the varnifhed Works muft fometimes be fet in moift 
 Places, fometimes fteep’d in Water, and, in fhort, turn’d and placed in various Pofitions, they 
 are feldom very large, like the Pillars fix’d on Stone-Bafes, wherewith the Great Hall of the 
 Empire, defcribed hereafter, the Emperor’s Apartment, and other Chinefe Buildings are fup- 
 ported : Which Pillars are not done over with true Varnifh, but another Liquor call’d Eong- 
 yew. 
 
 The fecond Tree is the Eong-fhu , whence a Liquor is drawn not much differing from Varnifh. T ree whence 
 At a fmall diftance it appears like the Walnut-Tree : And fuch the Ear tar Mandarins , who the Oil is 
 came from P e-king with the Miffionaries, took it for, fo great is the Refemblance as to the Fi- drawn * 
 gure, colour of Bark, the fize and fafhion of the Leaves, the fhape and make of the Nuts. 
 
 Thefe Nuts are full of a thickifh Oil, mixt with an oily Pulp, which they prefs, otherwife they 
 would lofe the greater part of the Liquor. 
 
 There goes a Report, that fome Servants, after dreffing their Supper in a Kettle, wherein this 
 fort of Oil had been boil’d a few Days before, found themfelves much diforder’d : Which fhews, 
 that it partakes of the bad Quality of the Varnifh. To make it fit for ufe, they boil it with 
 Litharge, and may mix it with any Colour at pleafure. It is often laid without any mixture in 
 Wood, which it preferves againft the bad Effects of Rain ; as alfo on the Squares which form 
 the Floors of Chambers : This makes them fhine ; and provided Care be taken to wafh them 
 from time to time, they retain their Luftre. The Pavements of the Apartments, belonging to 
 the Emperor and the Grandees, are made in this manner. 
 
 But if they would make a finifhed piece of Work, for inftance, wou’d adorn a Hall, Cham- 
 ber, or Clofet, they firft cover the Pillars and Wainfcot with a Pafte made of Flax, Lime, or 
 fuch like Materials ; when this is dry’d to a certain degree, they with Brufhes lay on the Oil, 
 
 (mix’d with the Colour they pitch on, and boil’d as ufual) according to their Defign. Some- 
 times they gild the Moldings, the Carvings, and every thing that is in Relievo : But, fetting afide 
 the Gilding, thefe Works fcarce yield in Beauty and Luftre to thofe wherein they employ the 
 Varnifh, call’d E-Ji. 
 
 As this Oil is cheap, and the Varnifh pretty dear, the Merchants ufually mix a great quantity 
 of the Eong-yew with the latter, under pretence, that a little of it is neceffary to bring it to a 
 Temper, and make it fpread more eafily. ’Tis with this Eong-yew that they make Cloth to keep 
 out Rain, like the Oil-Cloth in Europe ; but the Cloaths made of it can be worn only in the 
 Northern Parts. In fhort, the Eong-yew is one of the moft ufeful Trees to be found in China , 
 and we have all the reafon in the World to wifh we had it in Europe . 
 
 The third Tree is that which produces the Tallow. It is as tall as a large Cherry-Tree ; the The Tallow- 
 Fruit is contain’d in a Rind called Ten-kyu , which, when ripe, opens in the middle like a Chef- Tree * 
 nut ; it confifts of white Kernels of the bignefs of an ordinary Hazle-nut, whofe Pulp has 
 the Properties of Tallow ; accordingly they make Candles of it when it is melted, often mix- 
 ing with it a little common Oil, and dipping the Candles in the Wax produc’d by the Tree I am 
 going to fpeak of: This forms a fort of Cruft about the Tallow, which hinders it from running. 
 
 I fhall fpeak more of it hereafter. 
 
 The fourth called Pe-la-Jhu, that is, the white Wax-Tree, is the moft extraordinary of all. The Wax* 
 ’Tis not fo tall as the Tallow-Tree, and differs from it alfo in the colour of the Bark, which Tree * 
 is white ; and in the figure of the Leaves, which are longer than broad. A kind of little 
 Worms fallen on thefe Leaves, wherewith being cover’d, in a fhort time they form Combs 
 of Wax, much fmaller than the Honey-Combs. This Wax is very hard and fhining, and is con- 
 Vol. I. D fiderably 
 
10 
 
 The Bambu. 
 
 The Nan-mu 
 much elleem- 
 ed in China. 
 
 The Tf e-tan, 
 or Rofe- 
 Wood. 
 
 The Tye-li- 
 mu, or 
 Wood. 
 
 Tea -Shrub 
 
 A GENERAL VIEW of 
 
 fiderably dearer than Bees- Wax. When thefe Worms are accuftom’d to the Trees of any Di- 
 ftrift, they never quit them but on particular Occalions ; and once they remove from a Place, 
 they never return, fo that others mull be procured in their ftead, there being Merchants who 
 deal in them. 
 
 To the ufeful Trees may be added the Cane, which the Chinefe call Chu-tfe , and we Euro- 
 peans Bambu. It grows as high as moft 'frees ; and tho’ it is hollow throughout, except in 
 the knotty Parts, yet ’tis exceeding hard, is capable of fuftaining great Weights, and, in 
 fome Places, large Houfes of Wood. It may be divided into fmall Splinters or Strings, of which 
 they make Mats, Boxes, and other curious Works. When it is beaten to Pieces, then left to 
 rot,^ and boiled in Water till it is reduc’d to a kind of Pafte, it ferves to make Paper of different 
 forts, both fine and coarfe, in which they trade. The Bambu is alfo made ufe of for Pipes to 
 convey Water, and feveral other Occafions too tedious to mention. In fhort, there are fo many 
 forts of them, in the feveral Provinces, differing as to fize, colour, and other qualities, that it 
 would be tirefome to defcribe them all. Moft kinds of Wood, ufed by the Carpenters and Joiners 
 \n Europe, are to be found in China. In the Northern Provinces the Fir-Tree is employ’d in 
 Building ; and in the Southern Part, beyond the River, they ordinarily make ufe of the Sha-mu. 
 
 But that of greateft Efteem among them is called Nan-mu. The Pillars of the Apartments, 
 and ancient Halls, of the Imperial Palace, are all made of it, as well as the Windows, Doors and 
 Beams. The Relations of Travellers fpeak of it as a Chinefe Cedar ; pofiibly, becaufe the Natives 
 look upon it as a Wood that never decays, and for that Reafon to be prefer’d to all others. When 
 a Perfon has a Mind, fay they, to build a Houfe, that may laft forever, he muft ufe the Nan- 
 mu. However the Leaves of the Nan-mu , at leaft fuch as the Miflionaries have feen, are not at all 
 like thole of the Cedar, as defcribed by Authors who have feen the Cedars of Mount Libanus. 
 This Tree is one of the talleft fort, and very ftrait ; its Branches fhoot dire&ly upwards ; they be- 
 gin only at a certain height, and terminate a-top in form of a Nofegay. 
 
 The Nan-mu , notwithftanding ’tis fo much efteemed by the Chinefe , comes far fhort in Beauty 
 of the Wood named Efe-tan , which at Court is called Rofe-Wood. It is of a reddifh Black, 
 ftreaked, and full of very fine Veins, which one would think were painted : It is befides fit for 
 the fineft fort of Joinery- Work. The Furniture made of this Wood is much efteemed all over the 
 Empire, and in the Northern Provinces felling at a greater Price than that which is varnifhed. 
 With regard to Strength and Firmnefs, there is, perhaps, no Wood comparable to that call- 
 IroK - ed by the Portugueze (the better to accommodate the Expreffion to the Chinefe Eye-li-mit) Pao 
 de ferro , that is, Iron- Wood. This Tree is as tall as our large Oak, but differs from it in 
 the thicknefs of the Trunk, the fhape of the Leaves, the colour of the Wood, which is 
 darker, and ftill more in the Weight. The Anchors of their Ships of War are made of this Wood, 
 and the Emperor’s Officers, who accompany ’d the Miflionaries in their Paffage to the Ifland of 
 Formcfa , or Pay-wan, pretended they were preferable to the Iron-Anchors belonging to the 
 Chinefe Merchantmen ; but in this they muft be miftaken : For the Flooks can neither be fuffiL 
 ciently pointed, nor ftrong enough for taking fure hold ; and, by making the Shanks twice as 
 long as thofe of Iron-Anchors, they muft be proportionably weak, be they ever fo large. 
 
 If from Trees we pafs to Shrubs, thofe which bear the Tea ought to be placed in the firft 
 
 Song-lo , or 
 Green-Tea. 
 
 its different Rank, becaufe they are of the greateft ufe and benefit in China. The Name of Eha, [or Tea] 
 Sorts * comes to us from the corrupt Pronunciation at Efwon-chew, and Chang-chew-fu, in the" Province 
 
 of Fo-kyen ; in all otherParts of the Empire they ufe the Word Cha, as do the Portugueze in 
 their Relations. But this Word comprizes many kinds of Tea, conflder’d according to the dif- 
 ferent Names given to it in different Provinces. However, it may be diftinguifhed, by its Qua- 
 lities, into four Sorts, viz. Song-lo-cha, Vu-i-cha , Pu-eul-cha , and Lo-ngan-cha. 
 
 The firft Sort is fo call’d from a Mountain in the Province of Kyang-nan and Diftridt of 
 Whey-chew-fu , in the Latitude of 29d.58m.30f. This Mountain bears the Name of Song-lo- 
 Jhan ; it is neither high nor of great Extent, but cover’d over with thefe Shrubs, which are culti- 
 vated on its Sides, in the fame manner as at the Foot of the neighbouring Mountains. 
 
 Song-lo, which we call Green-Tea, is planted much in the fame manner as Vines, and its 
 Growth is prevented, otherwife it wou’d run up to 6 or 7 Foot in height : It muft alfo be planted 
 anew every 4 or 5 Years, or elfe the Leaves will become thick, hard and rough. The Flower is 
 white, and fhap’d like a Rofe of 5 Leaves. In Autumn, when the Flower decays, there appears 
 a Berry in the form of a well-fill’d Nut, fomewhat moift, and not ill-tafted. 
 
 What I have fpoken of the Height of thefe Shrubs, muft be underftood of thofe that grow in 
 the Province of Kyang-nan ; in other Parts they let them grow to their natural Height, which is 
 10 or 12 Feet; for this reafon, when the Branches are young, they bend them down that 
 they may gather the Leaves with greater eafe. The Song-lo-cha , preferved feveral Years is an ex- 
 cellent Remedy againft many Diftempers. 5 
 
 The V u-i-cha grows in the Province of Fo-kyen, and takes it Name alfo from the famous 
 Mountain Vu-i-fhan, fltuated in the Diftricft of Kyen-mng-fu, and two Leagues diftant from the 
 little City of T/ong-gan-hyen, in 27 d. 47 m. 38 f Latitude, according to the Obfervations made 
 on the Spot This is the moft famous Mountain in that Province : It is cover’d with a great 
 Number of Temples, Houfes and Hermitages of the Bonzas belonging to the Sedl of Fau-kya , 
 which draw thither a great Concourfe of People. 
 
 The better to compafs their Defign of making this Mountain pafs for the Abode of the Im- 
 mortal Beings, they have convey’d Barks, Chariots, and other Things of the fame Kind, into the 
 
 Clefts 
 
 Vu-i, or Bo- 
 hca-Tea. 
 
' the EMPIRE of C HINA II 
 
 Clefts of the fteepeft Rocks all along the Sides of a Rivulet that runs between ; infomuch that 
 thefe fantaftical Ornaments are looked upon by the ftupid Vulgar as a real Prodigy, believing it 
 impoffible that they could have been raifed to fuch inacceffible Places, but by a Power more than 
 human ; the Soil of the Mountain which produces this Plant is light, whitifh and fandy. 
 
 The Shrubs Vu-i-cha and Song-lo-cha are of the fame Height and Size, and cultivated in the 
 fame manner ; the only Difference between them is, that the Leaves of the latter are more long 
 and pointed, give the Water a greenifh Tindure, and Experience thews it tobefomewhat raking. 
 
 On the contrary, the Leaves of the Vu-i-cha are fhort, more round, fomewhat blackifh and 
 colour the Water yellow, without the leaft Harfhnefs, or any Quality offenfive to the weakeft 
 Stomach : Hence the V u-i-cha is mod: generally ufcd throughout the Empire. ’Tis difficult to 
 meet with any that is good in the Northern Provinces, where ufually that only which confffis of 
 the large Leaf is fold ; for the more yellow, tender and fine the Leaves of the Vu-i-cha , as well 
 as thofe of the Song-lo , are, the more they are efteemed : Of thefe they make three forts in Places 
 where Tea is gathered. 
 
 The firft: is the Leaf gathered from the Shrubs newly planted, or, as the Chinefe exprefs it, are Mau-cha, or 
 the firft Points of the Leaves : This they call Man cha ; and is fcarce ever ufed but in Prefents, or to npriaiAea. 
 fend to the Emperor. The fecond is of the Leaves more full grown ; this is what they fell by 
 the Name of good Vu-i-cha. The remaining Leaves, which are allowed to grow to their full Big- 
 nefs, make the third fort, which is very cheap. 
 
 There is yet another fort made of the Flower itfelf, but thofe who would have it mufl be- 
 fpeak it, and pay an exceffive Price. The Miffionary Geographers, having got a little of it by 
 means of the Mandarins , had it prepared twice or thrice after the ufual manner, but found no 
 fenfible Change in the Water, either as to Colour or Tafte, which is probably theReafon why this 
 Tea is not ufed by the Emperor or even in the Palace. The Mau-cha above-mentioned is the Impe- 
 rial Tea, and fold in the Places near the Mountains Song-lo and Vu-i, for Forty or Fifty Sols a 
 Pound [about two Shillings Englifh. ] 
 
 Under thefe two forts of Tea or Cha , we may comprehend all the reft, diftinguifhed by dif- 
 ferent Names, as Lu-ngan-cha , Hay -cha, &c. The firft has its Name from the City of Lu-ngan-cbew , 
 although the beft Tea of this kind is cultivated no where but on the Sides of the little Hills be- 
 longing to the fmall City of Ho-Jhan-hyen , from whence they are diftant about feven Leagues. 
 
 The Miffionaries, having examined it on the Spot, found no Difference between it and the Song-lo- 
 cha, either in the Figure of the Leaves or the manner of Cultivation. If it tinges the Water of a 
 different Colour, and when freffi appears not quite fo rough or corrofive to the Tafte, it may be 
 attributed to the difference of Soil, which has a fenfible Effedt on feveral Plants ; fince we fee in Eu- 
 rope, that Wines of the fame kind of Grape are more or lefs rough in different Parts of the fame 
 Province, and in Provinces more diftant the Alteration is ftill more perceptible. 
 
 The Chinefe however find the Effects of them very different : The Song-lo is hot and raking, 
 which the Lu-ngan Tea is not, and befides is fo tempered that it is neither hot nor cold, and 
 is reckoned very wholfome. The Hay-cha comes from Kan-chew-fu in the Province of Kyang-fi , 
 and differs in no Refpect from the Lti-ngan-cha , not even in its Roughnefs or Smoothnefs upon 
 the Palate, fo that it may be called a Species of the Song-lo-cha. 
 
 ’Tis the fame with the other forts of Tea ; for inftance, that which the Mongols in Lartary 
 ufe, called by them Kay el cha or Karcha , confifts only of Leaves, either of the Song-lo or Vtt-i- 
 cha, which grow to their full Size, and are mixed without any forting } becaufe the Chinefe think 
 any thing good enough for the Lartars, who cannot diftinguifh the coarfe Tea from the fine, and 
 commonly dilute it with Milk ; of this they make both an agreeable and a nouriffiing Liquor, 
 which they take at any Hour of the Day. 
 
 . But we muft not confound every thing which the Chinefe call Cha with the true Lea ; for they Counterfeit 
 give that Name to Plants that do not deferve it, and which are indeed otherwife denominated Teas, 
 by thofe who have not Intereft enough to make them pafs for fuch. Thus in the Province of 
 Shan-tong, that which is fold by the Name of Meng-ing-cha as admirable Tea, is properly no 
 more than a kind of Mofs, which grows on the rocky Parts of a Mountain belonging to the City 
 of Meng-ing-hyen. It is of a very bitter Tafte 5 and has this Quality of the true Tea, that, when 
 drank hot after Meals, it promotes Digeftion. 
 
 The fame fort of Tea is found in fome parts of the Provinces which are more Northerly than 
 Shan-tong j though it be not made of Leaves, yet the Merchants call it Cha-ye, or Leaves of 
 Lea. In thofe Countries where the Tea does not ufually grow, the common People, who have 
 not the niceft Palates, make ufe of any thing that refembles the Tea, either in Tafte or 
 Effects, and regale themfelves upon this coarfe Stuff, which they frequently gather from Trees, 
 that, having been long tranfplanted, degenerate on account of the improper Soil, which does 
 not agree with them ; and to make it come cheaper, they lay in their Store when the Leaves are 
 grown old, and become tough and large, which renders the Tafte rough and infipid, although it 
 produces the fame Effects in thofe who take it, as the Song lo or Vu-i Tea. 
 
 The third fort of Tea is that which we have named Pu-eul-cha , or Tea of the Village Pu-eut, 
 which is fituated in the Province of Tun-nan , and on the Borders of Pegu, Ava, the Laos and 
 I un-king. Its Neighbourhood to the Mountains, which produce this kicd of Tea, has invited 
 the Merchants thither, and by this means it is become confiderable ; though the Inhabitants de- 
 bar any Merchant from approaching nearer than the Foot of the Mountains, where they receive the 
 Q^ntity of Tea for which they have bargained. From thefe Merchants we learned that the Trees 
 
 which 
 
IZ 
 
 The Tree 
 which yields 
 the Oil. 
 
 Shrubs which 
 bear Flowers. 
 
 Odoriferous 
 
 Shrubs. 
 
 Flower Qucy- 
 
 'tvba. 
 
 Lan-<ivba. 
 
 Peonies. 
 
 Lyen nvha , 
 Nymphea, 
 Water-Rofe, 
 or Water- 
 Lilly. 
 
 A GENERAL VIEW of 
 
 which produce this Tea are tall and buffiy, planted without Order, and propagated without 
 Culture ; the Leaves are longer and thicker than thofe of the Song-lo-cha and V u-i-cha , and are 
 roll’d up* into a kind of Balls, which they fell at a good Price. This fort of Tea is common in the 
 Provinces of Tun-nan and gluey-chew ; buttheTafte is difagreeable, tho’ fmooth. The Balls, when 
 cut in pieces, they throw like other Tea into boiling Water, to which it gives a reddifh Tindure. 
 
 The Chinefe Phyfician's affirm this Drink to be wholfome, as by its Effeds it feems to be : The 
 Miffionaries, and thofe who accompanied them, found it very good in flight Diforders, inevitable in 
 long Travels, efpecially in the exceffive Heats of Summer ; but its peculiar Qualities are, that it 
 cures the Cholick, flops the Flux, and creates an Appetite ; but then it ought to be drank as 
 ftrong again as Tea is commonly made. 
 
 There is another Tree which bears a Fruit, from whence is drawn an Oil called Cha-yew, this 
 Oil when freffi is perhaps the beft in all China. It very nearly refembles the Shrub of the Vu-i-cha, 
 with refped to the Figure of its Leaves, Colour of the Wood, and fome other Qualities, but dif- 
 fers from it, not only as to its Size, Thicknels and Make, but alfo as to its Figure, Flowers and 
 Fruit, which is naturally oleaginous , and becomes hill more fo when kept after it is gathered. 
 
 Thefe Trees are of a moderate Pleight, and grow without Culture on the Slope of a Hill, and 
 even in ftony Valleys ; they bear green Berries of an irregular Shape, filled with a fort of Kernels, 
 which are pretty hard, but not fo hard as the Stones of other Fruits. 
 
 The flowering Trees and Shrubs are very numerous throughout the Empire. In thefe the Chi- 
 nefe have the Advantage of the Europeans , as the Europeans have of them with regard to Flowers 
 which fpring from Seeds and Roots. Large Trees are to be feen there, covered with Flowers, 
 which have a perfed Refemblance of Tulips ; the Flowers of others are like Rojes, which inter- 
 mixt with the green Leaves make a very beautiful Appearance. 
 
 Among the Shrubs I don’t know above three or four Sorts whofe Flowers are odoriferous ; thofe, 
 called by the Chinefe Mo-li-wha , are the moft agreeable. The Shrub which bears them is eafily pro- 
 pagated in the Southern Parts of China , where it grows to a pretty good Height ; but in the North- 
 ern Provinces it never exceeds five or fix Feet, although they take care in Winter to keep them in 
 Green-Houfes made on purpofe. The Flower has a great Refemblance of the double JefJamin , both 
 in Figure and Colour, but the Scent is ftronger, though no lefs agreeable : Its Leaf is intirely dif- 
 ferent, more nearly approaching that of the young Citron Tree. 
 
 The Tree that produces the Flowers call’d gfuey-wha , very common in the Southern Pro- 
 vinces, and fometimes as tall as an Oak, is rarely feen in any of the Northern . Thefe Flowers 
 are fmall, differing in Colour, and have a very agreeable Odour. The Leaves refemble thofe of 
 our Bay-Tree; which Refemblance is more eafily difcerned in the very high Trees, that are 
 principally to be met with in the Provinces of Che-kyang , Kyang-fi , Tun-nan , and ^uang-f, than 
 in the Shrubs of the fame Kind. Thefe Flowers are ordinarily yellow, very fmall, and hang on 
 the Trees in fuch Clufters, that when they fall they quite cover the Ground : Their Scent is 
 fo agreeable, that the Air is perfum’d at a great Diftance. There are fome Trees which bear four 
 times in the Year ; for when the old Flowers fall, others prefently fucceed, fo that very fre- 
 quently they are to be had even in Winter. 
 
 There is yet a fort of Plant which is difficult to rear in all but the Maritime Provinces. ’Tis 
 that which bears the Flower call’d Lan-wha , or Lan-wey-wha , whofe Smell is ffill more fra- 
 grant than that of the Mo-li-wha , and gfuey-wha ; but it is not fo beautiful to the Eye ; the 
 Colour of it is commonly inclining to that of Wax. The moft leafy, and the moft beautiful 
 Flowers, but entirely infipid, grow like Rofes on Trees and Shrubs, which are thought to be of 
 the Peach and Pomegranate kind ; they are of a very bright Colour, but produce no Fruit. There 
 is another Shrub which has ftill lefs Conformity with any of that Species among us, named by 
 the Chinefe , at P e-king , JVen-quang-Jhu ; for it has different Names, in at leaft three different Pro- 
 vinces. Its Flower is white, the Leaves of it growing in form of a double and fometimes a triple 
 Rofe. The Calix or Cup becomes afterwards a Fruit refembling a Peach, but quite taftelefs: The 
 Cells are fill’d with Kernels, or rather Seeds, cover’d with a cartilaginous and blackifh Film. 
 
 Peonies are found in feveral Parts of China , much finer than thofe of Europe : And befides the 
 variety of their Colour, in fome Places they have this peculiar to them, that they diffufe a fweet 
 and a moft charming Fragrance. Indeed they are the greateft Ornament of their Parterres of 
 Flowers, where one meets with no other fort to compare with our Pink, Tulip, Ranunculus, 
 Anemony, and the like. 
 
 In artificial Fiffiponds, and often in the Marfhes, there grows a Flower call’d Lyen-wha ) much 
 efteem’d, and cultivated with great Care by the Chinefe ; by the Leaves, the Fruit and the Stalk, 
 it appears to be the Nymphea , or Water-Lilly, which is but little valued in Europe : But by the 
 great Care they beftow on it, the Flower becomes double ; the Leaves, ’tis faid, amount to an 
 Hundred ; and the Colours are more lively, and in greater Variety than in Europe. Where the 
 Flower is Angle, the Cup, as in ours, has ordinarily no more than 5 Leaves, whereof the Piftil 
 
 grows in form of a Cone, and is divided lengthways into feveral Cells, which contain a very white 
 fort of Fruit larger than our Beans. 
 
 To this Plant, which is much us’d all over the Empire, they attribute a great many Qualities ; 
 feme it certainly has, fuch as that of being refreffiing ; others are queftionable, as when the 
 Chincje tell us, that it foftens Copper when put into one’s Mouth, with a bit of the Root. I 
 mall have occafion to mention this elfewhere. The Flower, call’d in Chinefe Pe-tf is probably a 
 pecies o tie itt e Water-Lilly ; The Juice to the Tafte is agreeable, and feems to have no 
 
 corrofive 
 
the EMPIRE of CHINA. i j 
 
 . . *•>; v M 
 
 corrodve Qualities. The meaner fort of People in China living, for the mod part, on Herbs, Pot-Herbs. 
 Roots and Pulfe, together with Rice, which is their ordinary Food, are very careful to , cultivate 
 their Kitchen-Gardens : Whenever the Seafon for one thing is over; another immediately is 
 planted or fown, and by this means they never fufFer the leaft Spot of Earth to lie idle. They 
 have great Variety of thefe Vegetables, many of which we have in Europe , others we have not. 
 
 The Seeds of Cabbage, Sorrel, Rue, and fome other Plants, which are brought from the Indies, 
 either dye or degenerate in 2 or 3 Years. They have true Cabbages indeed, but they don’t come 
 to a Head : They have had Parfly for many Ages, fince it is found in their Books under the Name 
 of Shin-tray ; but it has neither the Beauty nor Sweetnefs of ours. 
 
 Among the Pot-Herbs which we have not, there is fcarce any, except one call’d Pe-tfay , ; that Pe-tfay, a 
 deferves a Place in our bell Kitchen-Gardens. This indeed is exceeding good, and much us’d; fome kmd of Let “ 
 miftake it for a kind of Lettuce : But tho’ its firft Leaves refemble thofe of. the Roman Lettuce, 
 it differs from it in the Flower, Seed, Tafte, and Height. They are beft in the Northern Pro- 
 vinces, where they are left in the Ground during the firft Hoar-Frofts, by which they become 
 more tender ; the Quantity of them that is fown, is almoft incredible : In October and Novem- 
 ber , the nine Gates of Pe-king are ftop’d up by Carts loaded with them, which aire pafling conti- 
 nually from Morning to Sun-fet. The ordinary Kinds which grow in any Ground, are propa- 
 gated in an infinite Degree by the ChineJ'e , who preferve them with Salt or Pickle them ; in or- 
 der to mix with, and give a Relifh to their Rice, which, when boild by itfelf, is infipid. , 
 
 In fome of the Southern Provinces they cultivate Mallows, boiling their Leaves, and drefling 
 them with Fat or Oil, as we do our Lettuce or Spinage with Butter. This Plant is very whole- 
 fome and laxative, without caufing any Inconvenience. 
 
 The Medicinal Herbs, which we don’t there find collected, as at Paris * into a Royal Garden Medicinal 
 of Plants, might certainly be Very numerous in a Country of fuch vaft Extent, and under fo Herbs, 
 many different Climates : But it is not my Defign to examine the difference there is between 
 thefe of China and ours. I fhall only fpeak fuccindtly of thofe Plants, which are moft efteemed 
 or extraordinary, at leaft that appeared fo to the Miffionaries, when they travell’d over the Pro- 
 vinces of that Empire. 
 
 Rhubarb grows in great Plenty, not only in the Province of Se-chwen , but alfo in the Moun- Rhubarb, 
 tains of Shen-fi , named Swe-Jhan , or the Mountains of Snow, which extend from Lya?ig~chew , as far 
 as Sit-chew and Si-ning-chew : An incredible Quantity of it is gather’d in thofe Parts only, where 
 the Miffionaries, while they were making the Map thereof, in the Months of OBober and No- 
 vember , frequently met whole Troops of Camels, loaded with Net-Bags full of Rhubarb. The 
 Flowers refemble Bells fcolloped at the Edges ; the Leaves are long, and fomewhat rough to the 
 Touch. The fofide of the Root, when frefh, is whitifli ; but, as it dries, affumes the Colour 
 it has when it comes to us. 
 
 The Plant which their Phyficians moft ufe, is called by them Fu-ling , and by European Au - 
 thors Radix Xina , and grows chiefly in Se-chwen ; its Leaves, which creep along the Ground, 
 are long, and narrow ; on the contrary, the Root grows to a great thicknefs; and if we may be- 
 lieve the ChineJ'e , fometimes to the Size of a Child’s Head. But whatever Truth is in this, 
 it is certain, that it contains in a kind of Shell a white pithy Subftance, fomewhat clammy : 
 
 In all appearance, it is on account of its Whitenefs, that the right fort is called Pe-fu-ling , or 
 white Fu-ling. It differs from another fort, which is alfo much ufed, becaufe it is cheaper, and 
 grows fpontaneoufly in feveral Parts of China , where it is confider’d as a Species of wild Fu- 
 ling. Some of our Miffionaries, who are Natives of that Part of France , where Truffles grow* 
 affirm that the Pe-fu-ling of Shen-fi is a perfect Truffle ; its Colour is nearly green, but when dry, 
 it grows fomewhat yellowifh ; the Virtues of this Plant are too univerfally experienc’d to admit 
 of any Doubt ; but it is not fo eafy to determine in what Diftemper it is moft proper to apply 
 it, becaufe the Chmeje Phyficians are obferved to ufe it indifferently in all their Prefcriptions. 
 
 The Root of the Plant named Fen-J'e , is not fo commonly ufed, but bears a greater Price. It Tenge. 
 is fcarce, even in the Province of Se-chwen , where it grows between the 30th and 29th Degrees 
 of Lathude ; is of a hot Quality, and accounted an excellent Remedy for Diforders caufed by cold 
 Humours, and for all forts of Obftrudtions. 
 
 Its Figure is lingular, being very round on one Side, and almoft flat on the other ; its flat Side 
 is faften’d to the Ground by Strings, efpeciaily by one, pretty thick, which is in the midft of the 
 reft, and enters deeper into the Subftance of the Root ; from the Convex Surface, (hoot divers 
 Stems, which feparating at the Bottom, each makes a little Nofegay f by thefe Marks ’tis eafily di- 
 ftinguifh’d. They commonly throw away the Branches, and only keep the Root, which they 
 boil, or at leaft make them pafs the Bahieum Maria before they are fold. 
 
 Ti-whang is another Root of a very beautiful Plant, which grows chiefly in the North of the Ti-^hang. 
 Province of Ho-nan , in 35 d. 6 m. and 10 f. Latitude, in the Diftridt of Whay-kmg-fu. At firft 
 fight one would take it for a kind of Liquorifh, having a leguminous Flower, and crooked Pod ; 
 but after examining the Leaves, the Seed and the Tafte, it is hard to determine under what 
 Species to range it. However that be, it is commonly ufed by the ChineJ'e , who find it good for 
 lfrengthening the Stomach, and reftoring, by degrees, the lofs of Vigour. 
 
 But of all Plants, next to the Jin-feng , none is fo much valued by the Chinefe Phyficians as the San-tfi. 
 San-tfi, and they attribute almoft the fame Virtues to both, even preferring the San-tfi in Fe- 
 male Diforders, and in all Cafes where there is lofs of Blood. It has no Refemblance of the 
 Jin-feng in Figure ; it grows in the Province of Q 'uang-fi , and is to be found no where but on 
 
 Vol. I- E the 
 
14 
 
 A GENERAL VIEW of 
 
 the Tops of almoft inacceffible Mountains. A kind of Goat, of a greyifh Colour, is very fond of 
 this Plant: Whence the Chinefe fay, the Blood of that Animal receives a, Medicinal Quality. 
 ’Tis certain, that its Blood has furprizing EffeCts in cafe of Hurts, and Contufions received by falls 
 from Modes, and the like Accidents ; this the Miffionaries have frequently experienc’d. Some 
 of their Servants, who had been thrown by vicious Horfes, and depriv’d almoft of Speech and 
 Motion, having been fo fpeedily cured by this Remedy, that next Day they were in a Condition 
 to continue their Journey. 
 
 We muff: not forget to ohferve, that they look on this Potion as a Specific againft the Small- 
 Pox 5 Pittances of its Succefs are frequent : The black and infectious Puflules become of a clear 
 red, as foon as the Patient has taken the Remedy : Hence ’tis prefcribed in feveral Difeafes, fup- 
 poled to proceed from bad Qualities in the Blood. But this Plant is both fcarce, and dear, and 
 after all, one is not fure of having it pure and unmix’d. 
 
 In the Experiments above mentioned, they make ufe of the Blood of a Goat that has been 
 hunted down ; the San-tfi they ufe, is always that which grows in the Province of Quang-Ji y 
 and which the Mandarins , in thole Parts, are accuftomed to make Prelents of to the fuperior 
 Mandarins , and to their Protestors at Court, 
 
 Caffia Trees. In the Province of Tun-nan, towards the Kingdom of Ava, there are CaJJia Trees ( CaJJia Fif- 
 tula)-, they are pretty tall, and bear long Pods whence ’tis called by the Chinefe , Chang-ko^tje- fhu, 
 The Tree with long Fruit j its Pods are longer than thofe we fee in Europe , and not compofed of 
 two convex Shells, like thofe of ordinary Pulfe, but are fo many hollow Pipes, divided by Par- 
 titions into Cells, which contain a pithy Subltance, in every RefpeCt like the CaJJia in ufe 
 with us. 
 
 I forbear to fpeak of the Trees which produce the Betel, tho’ ’tis good againft feveral Ail- 
 ments, and much ufed in the Southern Provinces ; asalfo of the Palm, the Banana-Tree, Cotton- 
 Tree, the Mango-Tree, Anana’s, and feveral other Plants which grow in the Indies , becaufe they 
 are defcribed in all the Relations of thofe Countries. 
 
 I lhall only obferve, that the Chinefe Cinamon grows in the Province of ^uang-Ji, and DiftriCt 
 of Tjin-chew-fu , chiefly on the Mountain Pe-JJ: e. ’Tis not fo much efteemed, even in China , as that 
 which comes from other Places ; its Colour inclines rather to grey than red, which is the Colour 
 of the heft Cinamon of Ceylan ; it is alfo more thick, and rough, nor is it fo odoriferous. How- 
 ever, it has the fame Virtue of ftrengthening the Stomach, and exhilarating the Spirits ; and Ex- 
 perience fhews it has all the Qualities of Cinamon, tho’ not in fo great Perfection. One meets, 
 now and then, with fome more biting than that which comes from the Indies , and this they 
 affirm becomes Grey alfo, when it is long a drying. 
 
 It is not proper here to fpeak of the Simples and Drugs made ufe of by^he Artificers of 
 China ; fuch a Work wou’d be more fuited to the Natural Hiftory of that Empire. However, 
 I fhall mention the Plant named Tyen and Tyen-wha ; ’tis very commonly us’d in all the Pro- 
 vinces : When it is fteep’d in Water, and prepar’d in large Tubs, or little Ponds, it yields a 
 Blue, ferviceable in Dying. Thofe of Fo-kyen give a more beautiful Teint, and aremoft efteemed 
 in that fort of Painting which they call Tan-mey. 
 
 They fcarce employ any thing elfe but the Juices of Flowers and Herbs for painting Flowers 
 and Figures on Satin, and Satin-Taffaties, whereof the Chineje make their Cloaths, Trimmings 
 and Furniture. Thefe Colours, which penetrate the Subftance of the Silk, never fade ; and as 
 they have not a Body, they never peel off. They feem to be woven in very finely with the 
 Ground of the Silk, tho’ they are only painted in a very delicate manner. 
 
 Animals. We have not been able to procure an exaCt Knowledge of the rare Animals, which they tell 
 us, are found in the Mountains of the Chinefe Empire. That which they relate of fome has 
 fuch an Air of Fable, that I think it unworthy the Attention of the Publick. By what is re- 
 ported all over Se-chwen , the Sin-Jin feems to be a kind of Ape j they fay it is as large as a middle 
 fiz’d Man, and has a greater Refemblance of Mankind than other Apes, both in its Actions 
 and in the Facility with which it walks on its Hind-Feet. 
 
 Man-Bear. What they likewife report of the Jin-hyung , or Man-Bear , found in the Defarts of the Pro- 
 vince of Shen-f, ought only to be underftood of the extraordinary bignefs of thofe Bears com- 
 par’d with Man ; juft as the Animal call’d Ma-lu , or the HorJ'e-Stag, is only a Species of Stags, 
 which are near as high as the little Horfes of the Provinces of Se-chwen , and Tun-nan , named 
 Chwen-ma . 
 
 Tun-nan alfo breeds a kind of Stags, to be found no whei;e elfe ; for their fize never exceeds that 
 of ordinary Dogs ; the Princes and great Men keep them in their Gardens as Curiofities. 
 
 But what fome Chinefe Books mention of the Horfe-Tiger r ought to be look’d on as mere 
 Fiction. They pretend it differs from a Horfe only in being cover’d with Scales, in having 
 Claws which refemble a Tiger’s, and in its bloody Difpofttion j which in the Sprino- makes him 
 leave the Water to feize Men and Beafts. F * 
 
 The Miffionaries have travell’d along the River Han , that waters the Territory of Syang- 
 yang-ju in the Province of Hu-quang , where they fay thefe Animals breed : They likewife have 
 crofs d the frightful Mountains of Tun-yang-fu ; and, notwithftanding that the Inhabitants made 
 t u ei ^r take ^ 0t * Ce °f ever y thing worth obferving, and of feveral things even very trifling, and that 
 the Tartars were very inquifitive after whatever was rare, in order to entertain the Empe- 
 ror, who had a tafte for Natural Hiftory, and judged it very conducive to the Public Welfare, 
 yet_they cou d neither hear of, nor fee any fuch Creature. That however which is reported 
 
 L . con- 
 
the EMPIRE of G HI N A. 
 
 concerning the Hyang-chartg-tje , or odoriferous Deer, is very true 3 this Animal is not fcafce* 
 being found, not only in the southern Provinces, but even within 4 or 5 Leagues to the Weft of 
 P e-king. ’Tis a fort of Deer without Horns, with Hair of a blackifh Colour 3 its Mufk-bag is 
 compoied of a very thin Skin, covered with Hair exceeding tine 3 the Flefh is good to eat, and 
 lerved up at the beft Tables. I (hall have oecalion to fpeak of it hereafter. 
 
 In the Southern Provinces, as ^uang-tong, and efpecially hfuang-fi, there are Parrots of all forts, Birds kin-ki- x 
 in every refpedt like thofe brought From America, they have the fame Plumage and Docility for Talk- jj e |° ldc;n 
 ing, but they are not comparable to the Birds called Kin-ki , or Golden-Hens 3 thefelaft are found in 
 the Provinces of Se-chwen , Tun-nan and Shen-fi. We have no Bird in Europe that refembleS them ; 
 their lively red and yellow, the Plume on the Head, the fhadowing of the Tail, and the Variety of 
 Colours in the Wings, together with a well fhap’d Body, have no doubt given occafion to the 
 Name of Golden-Hen , as it {hews the Preference this Bird ought to have over all others : Its Flefh is 
 more delicate than that of a Pheafant 3 fo that, of all the Birds in the Eaft, this perhaps beft deferves 
 to be brought into Europe. 
 
 Nothing is more to be admired than a little Bird called Fung-wha-fong , mentioned by the Chineje TheTmg* 
 Geographers, according to whom, the Variety of its Colours is furprizing, and its Bill of a fhining ^ha-feng. 
 Red, inclining to Vermillion 3 but in the Province of Se-chwen , and even at Ching-tu-fu it fell, 
 where, they lay, it breeds, the Inhabitants know nothing of this Bird, according to the fame 
 Geographers, its Life is of no longer Duration than the Flower Fng-wha, and its Beauty furpafles 
 that of the Bird Fang-whang 3 which fhould be our Phcenix , if there ever was fuch a Bird, as it is 
 deferibed by our Authors. 
 
 It is certain that the Fong-whang , whofe Figure is often painted and fet off with a vaft Number j^ n g. v: ] 3arig> 
 of Ornaments, never appears in any of the Cities or Mountains, to which they have given its or Phcenix. 
 Name, at Fong-tfyang-fu in Shen-fi , where they fay it is, ’tis not more known any where elfe, as 
 we have already remarked in {peaking of Fong-whang- ching in Fartary (M.) 
 
 Among the beautiful Birds, they with good Reafon reckon the Hay-tfmg. ’Tis very rare, being 
 found only in the Diftridf of Hong-chan fit in Shen-fi, and fome Parts of Fartary 3 it is not inferior 
 to our fined: Falcons , but exceeds them in Bignels and Strength 3 it may be called the King of 
 the Birds of Prey in Fartary and China 3 for it is the moft beautiful, fprightly and courageous of 
 all, and in fuch Efteem, that as foon as any of them is catched, it muft be carried to Court, 
 where it is prefented to the Emperor, and afterwards committed to the Care of the Royal Fal- 
 coners. 
 
 The Butterflies of the Mountain Lo-few-Jhan , fituated in the Diftricft of Whey-chewfu and Butterflies: 
 Province of Spuang-tong, are likewife fo much efteemed, that the larged: and moft uncommon are 
 lent to Court, where they become a Part of certain Ornaments in the Palace : Their Colours are 
 furprizingly diverfified and lively 3 they are much bigger than the Butterflies of Europe , and their 
 Wings a great deal larger. In the Day time they appear without Motion on the Trees, and are 
 eafily taken 3 in the Evening they begin to flutter about, much like our Bats, and fome of them 
 feem to be as large, when their Wings are extended : There are alfo beautiful Butterflies found in 
 the Mountains of St fan in the Province of Pe-che-li , which are likewife in Requeft 3 but they 
 are fmall, and not to be compared to thefe of Mount Lo-few-Jhan. 
 
 The Mountains of China are ftill more valuable, on account of the Mines of different Metals. Mountains^ 
 The Chineje fay they are full of Gold and Silver 3 but that the working of them hitherto has been 
 hindered from fome political Views, perhaps, that the publick Tranquillity might not be difturbed C e * ein '- 
 by the too great abundance of thefe Metals, which would make the People haughty and negligent of 
 Agriculture. 
 
 Thus this immenfe Fund of hidden Treafure, which they talk fo much o£ becomes ufelefs. The 
 late Emperor Kang-hi , fo famous for his Wifdom, had once given Permiffion to fome of his own 
 Houfhold, who had the Care of his Domain to a large Extent, to open the Silver Mines, but 
 caufed them to give over the Work in 2 or 3 Years. Not, fay they, becaufe the Profit arifing from 
 them was trifling, but rather to prevent the Rabble from aflembling together. They add that 
 thofe who work in the Silver Mines in the Province of Tun-nan , which have always been open, 
 were formerly confiderable Gainers by them. 
 
 Without doubt, China affords Mines of Gold alfo. What Gold they have there, is partly dug Gold Mines; 
 out of Mines 3 but moft of it is found among the Sands, which the Rivers and Torrents roll from 
 the Mountains in the weftern Parts of the Provinces of Se-chwen and Tun-nan 3 this laft is the richer 
 of the two. I he People called Lo-lo , of whom I {hall fpeak hereafter, and who poflefs the neighbour- 
 ing Parts of the Kingdoms of Ava, Pegu and Laos , probably dig a great deal of Gold from their 
 Mountains 3 fince they ufe to put a good Quantity of Gold Leaves in the Coffins of illuftrious 
 Peifons, or thofe who deferved their Efteem. Their Gold is not very beautiful, poflibly becaufe 
 not purified; In all likelihood the Lo-lo are not better {killed in Smelting of Gold than Silver, 
 wnich is ftill blacker, and fuller of Alloy 3 but when refined by the Chineje Workmen, it becomes 
 as pure and beautiful as any other Silver. The Gold, which is moft beautiful and dear, is found in 
 the Diftridf s of Li-kyang-fu and Tang-changfu. 
 
 As the Gold which comes from thofe Places is not coined, it is employed in Trade as a Mer- 
 chandize 5 but the Demand for it in the Empire is not very confiderable, becaufe Gold is fcarce 
 
 ever 
 
 ^ k cms ^ rom Circumftance, as if the Defcription of Tartary was originally defigned to have been placed before that 
 
i6 
 
 Goal Mines. 
 
 Mines of 
 Iron, Tin, 
 and o-rher 
 Mrnis. 
 
 Copper- 
 
 Mines. 
 
 White- 
 
 Copper. 
 
 Red-Copper. 
 
 Quarries of 
 extraordina- 
 ry Stones. 
 
 Lapus Arme- 
 nia. 
 
 Jafper. 
 
 Rubies. 
 
 RockCryftal. 
 
 Marble- 
 
 Quarries. 
 
 A GENERAL VIEW of 
 
 ever tiled but by the Gilders, and in fome trifling Ornaments) for none but the Europeans have 
 any golden Plate. 
 
 Coal Mines are fo numerous in the Provinces, that perhaps no Kingdom in the World betides, 
 has fo many and fo rich. Thole in the Provinces of Shen-fi , Shan-fi and Pe-che-li are innumerable i 
 So that Coal Supplies all their Furnaces, Kitchens and Stoves, which are ufed c tiring all the 
 Winter : Without fome fuch Convenience there would be no living in fo cold a Country, where 
 Wood for Firing is fcarce, and conl'equently very dear. 
 
 Mines of Iron, Tin, and other Metals for ordinary Ufe, mull: needs alfo be very numerous 
 there, feeing they bear a low Price throughout the Empire. The Millionary Geographers were 
 Witnefies of the Richnels of a Tutte?iague Mine in the Province of Ilu-quang, from whence in a 
 few Days were drawn fome hundreds of Quintals. 
 
 The Mines of common Copper which are in the Provinces of Tun-nan and 9 uey-chew, have 
 fupplied the Empire with all the fmall Money that has been coined there for feveral Years pad ; 
 But the mod extraordinary Copper is that called Pe-tong , or White Copper ; it is white when 
 dug out of the Mine, and dill more white within than without. It appears by a vad Number of 
 Experiments made at P e-king , that its Colour isowing to no Mixture, on the contrary, all Mixtures 
 diminifih its Beauty ) for when it is rightly managed it looks exactly like Silver ; and were there 
 not aNeceflity of mixing a little Tuttenague , or fome fuch Metal with it, to foften it, and prevent 
 its Brittlenefs, it would be fo much the more extraordinary, as this fort of Copper is, per* 
 haps, to be met with no where but in China , and that only in the Province of Tun-nan. 
 Thofe who would have it keep its fine Colour, mix a fifth Part of Silver with it indead of 
 other Metal. 
 
 As for the Copper named Tf-lay-tong, or the Copper which comes of itfelf ) it proves to be no* 
 thing elfe but red Copper wadied down by the great Rains from the high Mountains of Tun-nan, 
 and found among the Sands and Flints, in the Channel of the Torrents, when they fubfide and 
 their Beds become dry. 
 
 The Chinefe pretend, that the Bracelets of Tfe-lay-tong defend the Arms againd the Palfy, or 
 rather prevent their Lofs of Feeling, by the Difcharge of certain Humours. One of the Tartars 
 who accompanied the Miflionaries, found as much Benefit from Bracelets made of Tun-nan Gold* 
 as he had received from thofe of Tfe-lay-tong ; whence the Virtues aferibed ro the exterior Appli- 
 cation of that Metal may be judly quedioned : However, it is in great Reputation in Tun-nan, 
 and even in Pe-king. 
 
 If what they affirm of the Stone called Hyung-Whang, being an Antidote againd Poifons is 
 true, it ought to be looked on as a Source of Riches to the Empire, and preferred to the Rubies of 
 Tun-nan , where Mines or rather Quarries of it are found, as alfo in feveral other Provinces, even 
 Northern ones, as Shen-fi. Tis not a Mineral but a foft Stone, eafily formed into Veffels of all 
 kinds, which they tinge with Vermillion, the Stone itfelf being naturally of a yellowiffi Colour, 
 and fometimes fpotted with black. 
 
 What the Chinefe Geographers report, of its being an excellent Specifick againd malignant Fe- 
 vers, is uncertain ; at lead it is not ufed in the Cure of them in Places where it abounds : Whence it 
 may be prefumed, that ill cafe it has that Property, the Phyficians there have not difeovered it. 
 
 The Lapis Armenus is not very dear in Tun-nan , where it is found in feveral Places, differing 
 in nothing from what is imported into Europe. ’Tis produced alfo in the Province of Se-chwen , 
 and in the Didrift of Tay-tong-fu , belonging to Shan-Ji , which furnifhes perhaps the mod beau- 
 tiful Tu-J he in all China ) ’tis a kind of white Jafper , the white refembling that of Agat ) ’tis 
 tranfparent, and fometimes fpotted when it is polifhed. 
 
 The Rubies fold at Tun-nan-fu , are of the right fort, but very fmall. We know not in what 
 Part of the Province they are found. One meets with fome other kinds of Precious Stones at the 
 fame City ; but they are faid to be brought from other Countries, and efpecially from Ava : at 
 lead they are brought by the Merchants of that Kingdom, who come to trade at Tunv-chanp-fu 
 whole Jurifdidlion borders upon it. 
 
 The faired Rock Crydal does not come from Tun-nan , but is found in the Mountains of 
 Changrchew-fu, and Chang-pu-hyen , in the Province of Fo-kycn , fituated in the Latitude of 
 24 deg. 10 min. The Artificers of thofe two Cities are very fkilful in working it j and they 
 make of it Seals, Buttons, and Figures of Animals. 
 
 There are in the fame Province (of Fo-kyen ) as alfo in feveral others, Quarries of Marble, 
 not inferior to European Marble, were it as well wrought. However, one may meet at the Mer- 
 chants with Variety of little pieces, well enough poliffied, and of a pretty good Colour) for 
 indance, the little Tables named Tyen-tfan , wherewith fometimes the Tables at Entertainments 
 are adorned, are very pretty, and fpotted with divers Colours, which, though not extraordinary- 
 lively, reprefent very naturally Mountains, Rivers, and Trees : They are made of a Marble 
 commonly dug in the Quarries of lay-li-jtt , whereof they fele& only certain Pieces. 
 
 But tho’ there is no want of Marble in China , yet one meets with neither Palace, Temple 
 or other Structure at Peking or elfewhere, which is intirely built with it. Tho’ the Chinefe 
 Houfes are fupported by Pillars, it does not appear, that they have yet made anv of Marble, or 
 once thought of employing the coloured kind indead of Wood, whereof they are accudomed to 
 make Pillars. Buildings even of the fine Free-done are rare in this Country : Stone is never ufed 
 
 but in Bridges and Triumphal Arches, named Pay-lew , which adorn the Streets of a great Number 
 01 Towns in each Province. 
 
 The 
 
the EMPIRE of C HINA 
 
 Z -v 
 
 17 
 
 “The triumphal Arches are modly adorned with lively Figures of Men, Birds and Flowers, in Triumphal 
 pierced Work 5 fo neatly detached from the Body of the Arch, that they are joyned together only 
 by Cordons, and thus run into one another without Confufion. This fhows the fuperior Skill of 
 the ancient Workmen 3 for it is obferved that the Triumphal Arches eroded of late in certain 
 Cities, fall vaftly lhort of the old ones 5 the Sculpture is very {paring and appears coarfe 3 the 
 Work is all folid, without being pierced, or having airy thing to enliven it. 
 
 However, the Order in the modern Pay-lew , is the fame as in the old : But this Order is very 
 different from ours, both as to the Difpofition and Proportion of the Parts. They have neither 
 Chapiters, nor Cornidies 3 and that which bears fo me Likenefs to our Frizes, is of a Height 
 lliocking to an Eye accuftomed to the European Architecture • although it is fo much the 
 more agreeable to the Chineje Tafte, as it affords more Room for the Ornaments, which garnifh 
 the Sides of the Infcriptions engraven thereon. 
 
 The Stone-Bridges are commonly built like ours, on huge Stone Piers, capable of breaking Magn;f - c „ nc „ 
 the Force of the Stream, and fuffaining the Weight of Arches, wide and high enough for the G f the chinefe 
 larged Barks topafs. They are very numerous in China, and the Emperor fpares no Expence, when £ their stone 
 the Benefit of the Public requires them to be built. There is fcarce a more beautiful Bridge to be feen n< " §t5 ‘ 
 than that of Fii-chewfiu, Capital of the Province of Fo-kyen 3 the River, which is a Mile and a half —That of 
 broad, is fometimes divided into fmall Arms, and fometimes interfperfed with little Iflands. This ■ M-thw-ju. 
 is all united in joining the Iflands by Bridges, which altogether make 8 Li or Furlongs, and jbChi - 
 nej'e Fathoms. The principal Bridge alone has above 100 Arches, built of white Stone, with 
 carved Banniffers on each Side, .tipon which, at the diftance of every tenth Foot are placed little 
 fquare Pilafters, whofe Bafes are very large, refe,mbling hollow Barks. Every Pillar bears one or two 
 crofs Stones, which fupport ffone Steps, more or lefs in Number, according to the Breadch of the 
 Bridge. , . . 
 
 But that which furpaffes all the reft, is the Bridge of Swe?i-chewfu, built Over the point of 
 an Arm of the Sea, which otherwife muff be crofted in a Bark, often not without Danger. It 
 is 2520 Chineje Feet long and 20 broad, fupported by 252 huge Piers, 126 on each fide : All 
 the Stones are of a greyifh Colour, and of the fame Length and Thicknefs, as well thofe which' 
 crofs from Pier to Pier, as thofe which are laid a-crofs to join them together. 
 
 ’Tis not eafy to comprehend where they could find fo many large Pieces of Rock, Or how they 
 could contrive to cut or place Stones of fuch enormous Weight, high enough for large Veffels 
 to pafs underneath: the Bridge is likewife fet off with Ornaments, made of the fame fort 
 of Stone: In (hart, the molt remarkable things to be feen elfewhere, however effeemed in the 
 
 Country, are nothing comparable to this. What I have faid is fufficient to give the Reader an 
 Idea of the Magnificence of the Chineje in publick Edifices, and whatever concerns the Good of 
 the People 3 with regard to which they are no lefs profufe, than they are fparing in what relates 
 to their Perfons and private Buildings. This Magnificence appears ftill farther in the ^uays, which 
 border the Rivers and Canals. ’Tis furprizing to behold of what Length and Breadth they are, and 
 what large Stones they are fac’d with. 
 
 But thefe Works, however fplendid they appear, fall far fhort of thofe which regard the Ri- . 
 vers and Lakes. Nothing can be of greater public Conveniency, than to be able to go by Water Canals, 
 from Kanton , the mod Southern Part of the Empire, to P e-king the mod Northern ; and that 
 without travelling above one Day by Land, over Mount Mey-lin , where the River of Kyang-fi 
 rifes : But one need never quit the Bark, provided he fails about thro’ the Provinces of Rhtangfi and 
 Hu-quang. For the Rivers of Hii-quang and Kyang-fi run Northwards into the Tang-ffe-Kyang , 
 which is the greateft River in all China, and traverfes it from Wefi to Eafi. 
 
 This great River joins the River Pe-ho , which is convey’d Southward from P e-king , by means of Great Ca* 
 
 2. famous Artificial Canal 3 fo that there is an eafy Communication between the Southern Maritime nal. 
 Provinces, and the Northern bordering on Fartary , which becomes an inexhauftible Source of reci- 
 procal Advantages to both. This. Canal, which is call’d Tu-lyang-ho , that is, the Canal for convey- 
 ing Merchandize , and often Tu-h'o , or the Royal Canal , is very remarkable for its Length, which is 
 above 160 great French Leagues, and ftill more fo for the Evennefs of the Country thro’ which 
 it is cut 3 for in all that Space there were neither Hills, Quarries nor Rocks, which gave the 
 Workmen any Trouble either to level, or to penetrate. 
 
 In the Province of Shan-tong is a River of an ordinary largenefs, named Wen-ho , whole Stream its Origin 
 they have found means to divide. The Point of Divifion is near a fmall Eminence, 3 Leagues and Courfe * 
 from the little City of W m-Jhan-hyen, This Place is call’d Fu-fiwi-myau , or the Femple of the 
 divifion of the. Waters, becaufe it is confecrated by the Idolaters to Long-vang , who, according to 
 the Bonzas, is Matter of the Waters 3 the larger quantity of Water, after being divided, fupplies 
 that Part of the Canal which runs to the North 3 where, after it has received the River Wey-ho , 
 from the Province of Ho-nan , and run a long Courfe, it falls, near the City of Fyen-tfing-wey 
 in the Province of Pe-che-li, into the River which comes from Pe-king , and difeharges itfelf into 
 the Eafiern Ocean. The other Branch, which is fcarce one third Part of-the Stream, running 
 Southward [in the Canal] towards the Whang-ho , or Fellow River, meets at fil'd with Pools and 
 Marfhes, forne whereof ierve for its Channel, and others fupply it with Water, by means of 
 Sluices, which are open’d and, (hut at pleafure, with Wooden- Planks that are fattened a-crofs the 
 Mouth of the Sluice, in Grooves cut into the Stone-Piers that line it, where it is difeharg’d into 
 the Canal. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 F 
 
 Thele 
 
i8 
 
 Imperial 
 
 Barks. 
 
 A GENERAL VIEW of 
 
 Thefe Works are in Chinefi call’d Cha , and in our Relations Dikes, tho’ very improperly ; be- 
 caufe thofe which are built in the Canal itfelf, and contract its Breadth, leaving only Space enough 
 for a large Bark to pafs, ferve like our Sluices to reftrain the Water, when they want at once to ft op 
 its Courfe either entirely, or in part, by laying the Boards a-crofs to a certain Height. This 
 Precaution is often neceftary, efpecially in times of Drought : For the Stream of the Canal be- 
 
 ing only part, as has been obferved, of a moderate River, and not able to furnifh Water to more 
 than the Depth of 5 or 6 Feet, they have endeavour’d to retard, and even Bop the Courfe of it, 
 by the Elbows made by frequent Turnings and Windings of the Canal : It happens fome Years, 
 when there is fcarcity of Rain, that it is reduced to three Feet of Water, which is not fufficient 
 to bear the great Imperial Barks, that carry the Provifions and Tributes furnifhed by the Pro- 
 vinces to Court. In Parts therefore fubjed to that Inconvenience, they have recourfe to this 
 fort of Sluices, [or Refervoires,] if they deferve that Name, fince they have no other Bafin befides 
 the Canal itfelf. The Number of others is not fo great as is reported, not exceeding 45, and their 
 Breadth not above 30 Feet, nor are the Sides of the Canal lined with Stone, except here and 
 there : They often need repairing, either in thofe Places where the Earth, being fandy and loofe, 
 eafily tumbles down ; or elfe near Ponds, which fwell’d by extraordinary Rains, fometimes break 
 down the Banks that are made commonly of Earth, probably the fame that was thrown up in 
 digging the Canal. 
 
 They have greater Difficulties to ftruggle with, beyond the Wha?2g-ho : For, to draw the Canal 
 from its Southern fide to the great Yang-tfe-Kyang , it was neceffary to raife great Banks of Stone, 
 and other Works of that kind, to relift the Waters, both of a great Lake which is to th tWefl y and 
 of the River Quay-ho, which fwell’dto fucha degree, in the time of great Rains, that, after ravaging 
 the Plain, it fell with fury on the Canal ; thefe Works are near Whay-ngan-fu , and the beft that 
 have been made for the Service of the Canal. There are alfo fome pretty good ones towards 
 Yang-chew-fu , which ferve as Quays to that fine City. 
 
 Beyond the Yang-tfe-Kyang , the Canal (which is continued from Chin-kyang-fu , thro’ Chang - 
 chew-fu , and Su-chew-fu y and receives the ieveral Canals of the Province of Cke-kyangf) is more 
 commodious, as it is not embarrafs’d with Sluices, or fuch like Works. The Evennefs of the 
 Land, the plenty of Water which has no Defcent, and the Nature of die Ground, are Advantages 
 which it wou’d have been difficult for thofe who made the Canal to have met with elfe-where. 
 
 That which moft charms the Eye, is the vaft Number of large and beautiful Imperial Barks, 
 divided into Squadrons, commanded each by its Mandarin , advancing in great Order, loaded 
 with the beft Things that the Provinces afford. ’Tis commonly reported, and agreeable to the 
 printed Accounts, that the Number of thefe Barks, maintain’d at the Expence of the Empire, 
 amounts to 10,000. However the Mandarins , who are Surveyors of the Tranfports of Mer- 
 chandizes, and count them in their Paffage, have often affirm’d, that they never faw above 4 
 or 5000 of them arrive : But even that Number is furprizing, when we reflect upon the Large- 
 nefs of thofe Barks, many whereof carry 80 Tun, and that they are defign’d meerly for ap- 
 plying the Imperial City with Neceffaries. 
 
 In the Countries, where there is no danger of damaging the Great Royal Canal, feveral little 
 Canals have been cut into it, by the Inhabitants of neighbouring Towns or great Villages. 
 The Advantages that accrue by having a Communication with the whole Kingdom, and there- 
 by facilitating Trade, have made the Chinefi furmount Difficulties which frighten Europeans. 
 We meet with an Inftance of this in the Canals that pafs from Shau-hing-fu to Ning-po-fu ; 
 the Waters of one Canal not being on a Level with that of another, the Boat, by means of 
 two Capeftanes, is hoifted upon a Stone-Glacis, or Sloping, which being made flippery with Wa- 
 ter, the Boat Aides down into the fecond Canal, as fwift as an Arrow out of a Bow : For this 
 reafon they are made in form of Gondolas , with Keels of a Wood hard enough to fuftain the 
 Weight of the Bark. Thefe Boats are proper only for carrying Goods from Ning-po , and the 
 Towns depending on it, as far as the Canal of Shau-hing. They differ much, both as to fize and 
 make, from the Imperial Barks, which to be fure wou’d be broken to Pieces, or at leaft receive 
 fome confiderable Damage in the Defcent. 
 
 In the Province of Quang-fi they have joined the River that falls into the Sea at Kanton with 
 that which, after croffing the Province of Hu-qua?ig y enters into the great Yang-tfe-Kyang at the 
 Place where the Royal Canal ends, as has been already obferved. The Waters which defcend 
 from the Mountains, in the North Part of the Province, form near the City Hing-ngan-hyen a 
 Imall River, which is flopped by a Bank equal to the higheft Ground whereon it runs and its 
 Rapidity makes it fwell above the natural Declivity of its Channel, which difcharges the Surplus 
 of the Water. But this Canal, which goes not far, before it enters the two Rivers juft now 
 mentioned, is neither fo commodious, nor fo well kept in Repair as the Grand Canal The Wa 
 
 ter is often fo low, that in many Places the Barks are rather hailed along the Gravel than carl 
 ry’d by the Stream. 1 
 
 Thefe forts of Sluices, which are very proper for increafing the Water, by ftoppino- its Courfe 
 are commonly made only of Earth, fupportedby Stakes, and their Mouths' fecured by Matts * 
 fuch like things. But whatever Defeds happen, they are fupply’d by the Induftry and Labour 
 the Boatmen and Peafants. This Road is chofen by the Merchants, who are deterred from 
 
 obhleVtobefrb^ thro .’ the p f°^ n « 'ofKyangfi, becaufe of the Expence and Trouble they 
 obliged to be at, by carrying their Goods one Day’s lournev over Land. • * 
 
 or 
 
 of 
 
 ta- 
 
 are 
 
 There 
 
the EMPIRE of CHIN A 
 
 Ip 
 
 There is fome Inconveniency in travelling from Kant on by the Province of Hu-quang ; lot 
 they mud: quit the River (which pafting to Shau-chcw-fu , falls into that of Kanton ) at I-chang - 
 /jytvz, whence it is y Leagues and a half to the fine City of Ching-chew , (both in Hu-quang ) 
 where they embark on another River which falls into the great Yang-tfe-Kyang : But, when the 
 Waters are high, they are not retarded at all in the Road thro’ Kyang-fi and Hu-quang. *Tis 
 doubtlefs of vaft Advantage to the whole Kingdom, to have a conftant Courfe of Trade fo eafi- 
 ly kept up among the Provinces, by means of the Communication carry’d on, as well by the 
 Royal Canal, which leads to P e-king , as the Idler Canals, which terminate in it, like fo many 
 
 crofs Roads. 
 
 Thefe Canals are fupply’d with Fifh from the Rivers and Lakes, wherewith they communi- Different 
 cate ; one meets with almoft all the Kinds that are found in our Rivers in France : Several others k jndsofFlf L 
 come from the Sea, advancing a great way up the Rivers; fometimes thofe of the largeft Size 
 are caught in Places above 150 Leagues from the Coaft. There is near Nan-king, a famous 
 Fifhery for Shads, call’d She-yu> in the Months of April and May ; and at another Place, a good 
 way from thence, there is fuch plenty of this fort of Fifh, that they often carry them to a neigh- 
 bouring Ifland call’d Fjong-ming , where they were fold exceeding cheap, at the time the Miffio- 
 
 naries made the Map of it. _ . 
 
 Thefe Million aries were fo employ’d in fettling the Geography of Places, that they had not time 
 to enquire into the various Species of Fifh, which are fo numerous in the Rivers and Lakes of 
 China : Befides, a Work of that kind wou’d belong to a Natural Hiftory of the Country, if it were 
 feton foot. They have, however, obferved two or three Things lingular enough. The firft is, That 
 in the great River Yang-tfe-Kyang , not far from the City Kyew-king-fu in the Province of Kyang- 
 ji ' a prodigious Number of Barks meet every Year to buy the Spawn of Fifties. About May the 
 People of the Country damm up the River for 9 or 10 Leagues together, in feveral Places, with 
 Mats and Hurdles, (leaving only Room enough for Barks to pafs) in order to ftop the Spawn,, 
 which they know how to diftinguifh at firft Sight, tho’ the Water is fcarce alter’d ; with this 
 Water, mixt with the Spawn, they fill feveral V effels to fell to the Merchants,- who at this Sea- 
 fon arrive in great Numbers to buy, and tranfport it into divers Provinces,- taking Care to have 
 it ftirr’d up from time to time. This Water is fold by Meafure to fuch as haveFifh-Ponds, 
 and Pools belonging to their Houfes ; in a few Days the young Fry begin to appear in little 
 Shoals, but the different Kinds cannot be fo foon diftinguifhed. The Profit often amounts to 
 a hundred times the Expence ; for the common People live much on Fifh'. 
 
 The next Thing remarkable, is the Kin-yu , or Golden-Fijh ; thefe are kept; either in little Golden FiS^ 
 Ponds, made for that purpofe, wherewith the Houfes of Pleafure, belonging to the Princes and 
 great Lords, are embellifh’d 3 or elfe in Bafins, that commonly adorn the Courts of their 
 Houfes : In thefe Bafins, which are more deep than wide, they put the leaft that can be found : 
 
 For the fmaller they are, they think them the more beautiful ? befides, the greater Number may 
 be kept of them, and they afford more Divetfion. 
 
 The prettieft of them are of a curious Red, fpeckled as it were with Gold- Duff, efpecially to- 
 wards the Tail, which is forked with two or three Points; fome are of a filver Colour, others 
 White, and fome fpotted with Red ; both forts are extraordinary lively and adfive,- delighting 
 to play on the Surface of the Water ; but then their Smallnefs renders ’em fo tender, that the 
 leaft impreflion of Air, and even any violent fhaking of the Veffel, will kill great Numbers of 
 them. Thofe that are bred in Ponds are of various Sizes ; fome are bigger than our largeft Pil- 
 chards (n) : They teach them to rife up to the Top of the Water at the Noife of a Clapper, 
 which the Perfon ufes who feeds them. What is moft furprizing is, that, according to all Ac-» 
 counts, the beft way to preferve them is to give them nothing in Winter ; ’tis certain they do not 
 feed them for 3 or 4 Months at Pe-king } while the very cold Weather lafts ; what they live on 
 in the mean time, under the Ice, it is not eafy to underftand, except we fuppofe, either that they 
 find little Worms in the Roots of Herbs, which grow at the Bottom of the Ponds, or elfe that 
 Pieces of Roots themfelves, being foftened by the Water, become proper Food for them j 
 but thofe which, to prevent their being frozen, are taken into the Houfes, and kept all Winter in a 
 Chamber, often fhut up in a China Veffel, without being fed at all, are towards Spring put into the 
 Bafins again, where they fport with the fame Strength and Agility as they did the Year before. 
 
 One wou’d imagine they knew their Mafters, and thofe who carry them Food, by their being 
 fo ready to rife at their approach : The greateft Lords themfelves delight in feeding them with 
 their own Hands, and fpend fome Time to obferve their nimble Motions, and fporting in the 
 Water. 
 
 Thefe Fifh, at leaft the prettieft of them, are caught in a fmall Lake (o), in the Province of 
 Che-kyang , near the little City of Chatig-wha-hyen , in the Diftrid of Han-chew-fu , and at the Foot 
 of a Mountain call’d Ffyen-king , fituated in 30 d. 23 m. of Latitude ; but as this Lake is fmall, 
 it is not likely that all the Golden-Fifh come from thence, which are feen in the Provinces of 
 China , particularly thofe of ^uan-tong and Fo-kyen y where this Species may be eafily preferved and 
 propagated. For ’tis certain, that even the fmalleft of thofe that are fed in Veffels are prolific 
 enough ; their Spawn is feen fwimming on the top of the Water, and provided it is taken up, and 
 kept with Care, the Heat of the Seafon never fails to animate it. 
 
 (n) They fcarce ever exceed a Finger’s Length, and one of the better fort fells for three or four Crowns, 
 
 (o) It is not above 200 Acres in compafs. 
 
 .s 
 
 But 
 
20 
 
 The 
 
 >S- 
 
 Hay. 
 
 Perrefy’d 
 
 Sea-Crabs. 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 Lakes. 
 
 The Great WALL of CHINA. 
 
 But this Kind of Fifn is not more beautiful, than thofe, called by the Chinefe Hay f eng , arc 
 hideous and ugly ; they are however the common Diet of the Chinefe , and make a Difli in al- 
 mod: every Meal ; they are feen floating on the Goads of Chan-tong and Fo-kyen : The Mifliona- 
 ries took them at flrft for fo many inanimate Lumps : But the Chinefe Mariners having taken one 
 of them, by their Orders, they found it to be alive. It fwam in the Bafin wherein it was cad, 
 and even liv’d there a pretty while. The Natives having always told them, that this Animal 
 had four Eyes and fix Feet, and that in Figure it refembled a Man’s Liver, they examin’d it 
 very carefully, but cou’d difcover only two Places, which feem’d to be Eyes, by the figns of Fear 
 it {hewed when they moved their Hands before thofe Parts ; indeed, was every thing, that ferves 
 it to move with, to be look’d on as Feet, one might reckon as many as there are little Pimples, re- 
 fembling Buttons, all over its Body ; it has neither Prickles nor Bones, and dies the Moment it 
 is fqueezed. A little Salt will preferve it, in which it is convey’d to all Parts of the Empire ; it is 
 accounted a great Dainty, and fo it may really be to a Chinefe Palate, tho’ it did not appear fo 
 to ours. But if one’s own Tade is not the fame at all times, no wonder it fhou’d differ from 
 that of People accudom’d to different Food. 
 
 I might lpeak of a kind of Sea-Crabs, (found between the Coad of Kau-che'iv , in the Pro- 
 vince of Quang-tong , and the Ifle of Hay-nan) which are fubjed to Petrefa&ion without lofing 
 their natural Shape, but this is no Novelty in Europe : The Chhtcfe Phyficians prefcribe them as 
 very proper in burning and acute Fevers ; but to prove the certainty of this. Experiments ought 
 to be made to demondrate the Eflicacy of this Remedy. 
 
 The Chinefe tell Wonders alfo, concerning the Water' of certain Lakes and Rivers; but what 
 they report appears to be as falfe as it feems improbable. Nature being the fame in all Countries, 
 extraordinary Effedts ought to be rare, which they wou’d not be, if all that is laid on this Head, by 
 the Chinefe , was true : However it can’t be deny’d, but that China is full of con fiderable Lakes as well 
 as Rivers ; fuch are the Hong-fe-Hu in the Kyang-pe ; Ta-Hu, partly in the Province of Kyang-nan , 
 and partly in that of Che-kyang ; the Po-yang-Hu in Kyang-fi , and the greated of all, in m~ 
 quang, named Tong-ting-Hu. This lad Lake is remarkable for the greatnefs of its Circumfe- 
 rence, which is above 80 French Leagues, and the abundance of its Waters, efpecially in cer- 
 tain Seafons, when two of the larged Rivers in the Province,' fwollen with the Rains, difcharge 
 themfelves into it, and when it difembogues them, one can fcarcely perceive it to be dimi- 
 nifhed. 
 
 In the Province of Tun-nan there are, at lead, three Rivers which terminate in pretty large 
 Lakes, but lefs than the four already mentioned ; the People of the Country name them Hay 
 that is, Seas. There are alfo in the fame Province, as well as fome others, large Brooks which 
 run under Ground for a conflderable Space, and appear again : But there is nothing in all this 
 inconfident, with the Nature of Things, the Countries known to us affording Indances of the 
 like kind. 
 
 As the Cities of China , which are very numerous, are almod all built on Lakes, Rivers or 
 Canals, they make without doubt their greated Ornament, and render travelling by Water ex- 
 tremely commodious, as well as agreeable ; this will appear hereafter from the Defcription of the 
 feveral Provinces, each of which is preceded by its Map. But fird I think it neceflary to give art 
 Account of the Great Wall, and certain Nations, which are either independant of the Chinefe or 
 but half-fubdued. To thefe I have added the Travels of certain Miflionaries thro’ divers Pro- 
 vinces, whofe Obfervations are fo particular, that the Reader will imagine he is performing the' 
 Journey himfelf. b 
 
 «« ■<&> ^ Sb && «£ oA Jb u! ? Jb «£ Jb Ju da J& Jb Jb jb jb Jb Jb Jo Jb Jb Jb Jb Jb jb Jb Jb Jb J* 
 
 Of the Great Wall, feparating Chink from Tartary. ■ 
 
 T HIS celebrated Wall was built by the famous Emperor Tfin Chi-whang, with a politic View 
 221 Years before Chrid. It bounds China on the North, and defends it againd the neigh- 
 bouring Tartars , who being at that time divided into various Nations, under different Princes” 
 cou’d only incommode it by fudden Inroads and Plunderings. There was then no Indance of 
 fuch a re-union among the Wefiern Tartars , as happen’d about the beginning of the i^th Cen 
 tury, when they conquer’d China. No Work in the World is equal to this j it is continued alone 
 three large Provinces, viz. Pe-che-li , Chan ft, and Shen-fi, built often in Places which feem inac 
 ceflible, and drengthened with a Series of Forts ereded at no lefs Expence. The beginning of 
 this Wall is a large Bulwark of Stone, rais’d in the Sea, to the Eafi of P e-king and almod in 
 the lame Latitude, being 40 d. 2 m. and 6 f. in the Province of Pe-che-li ; it is well terraffed 
 and cafed with Brick, and is as high, and much broader, than the Walls of the Cities of the Fml 
 pire ufually are, that is, from 20 to 25 Feet in height. 
 
 ofr . ’ other Miflionaries^ who affifted him in making the Map of the Provinces, have 
 
 W of Po ntsTt?? F ft ’ aPP ? COr P° n ? e . afure , the ° f Triangles, and taken the Bear- 
 ing ot Points at a diftance ; they always found it well pav’d, and wide enough for r or 6 Horfe- 
 
 men to march a-breaft with eafe. The Gates of the Great Wall are defended on the fide of 
 
 Cbwa \ b L pr ,f ty , -T Forts •• The firft ° f ‘he™ 'o the Eajt is call’d Shan K -hc,y-Vmn it ftands 
 near the Wall, which extends, from the Bulwark before-mentioned, the Space tf ASguVaton 
 
 g 
 
The Great WALL of CHINA. 21 
 
 a Country perfectly level, and does not begin to afcend the Mountains, till after it has pafs’d. 
 that Place. It was the Chinefe General commanding in this Part, who firft called in the 'Tartars of 
 the Province of hyau-tdng , which lies beyond it : And by this gave them an Opportunity of con- 
 quering China , notwithstanding the Confidence the Chinefe had in their mural Rampart, which 
 they thought impregnable. Such is the viciffitude of human Affairs* that outward Defences, and 
 all the Strength of a State, ferve only to produce more hidden Revolutions, and even haften its 
 Ruin when unfapported by Virtue in the Subject, and Vigilance in the Prince. 
 
 The other Forts, no lefs remarkable, are Hi-fong-kew , in 40 deg. 26 min. Tu-Jhe-k ew in 41 deg. 
 
 19 min. 20 fee. Chang-kya-kew , in 40 deg. 5 min. 1 5 fee. two noted Pafies, by which the 
 Tartars who are fubjedt to China , come to P e-king-, and Ku-Pe-kew , in 40 deg. 43 min. 15 fee. 
 this lafb was the Way the Emperor Kang-hi ufually took to go to Je-ho-el in Tartary : The Place 
 is above 40 Leagues North-eaftward from Pe-king. About it are nothing but Mountains, 
 where he ufed to take the Diveriion of Hunting : The Road hither from Pe-king is a grand Work; 
 
 and level as a Bowling-Green. . - 
 
 Here that great Prince refided above one half of the Year, governing his vaft Empire all the 
 while with the fame Eafe as a Father governs his Family. If he returned late from Hunting, he 
 never went to Reft till he had difpatched all the Petitions, and next Morning rofe again before 
 Day-break. It was furprizing to fee him at the Age of Sixty, often when it fnow’d very hard, 
 on Horfeback, in the midft of his Guards, cloathed as thinly as themfelves, laden with his Bow 
 on one Side and his Quiver on the other, without offering to make ufe of an empty Chaife which 
 
 followed him. . , 
 
 All thefe Forts, which are in the Province of Pe-che-li , are made of Earth, cafed on both Sides 
 
 with Brick ; but when one leaves that Province and enters Shdn-fe ', towards Tyen-ching-wey, 
 the Wall begins to be only of Earth, is without Battlements, nor fo much as plaiftered, 
 grows narrow, and is not above 15 Feet in Height. However, after one has paffed Sha-hu-kcw 
 in 40 deg. 19 min. which is the Place the RuJJians come to diredtly from Seiinghinjkoi , it is cafed on 
 the outfide with Brick ; fome of its Towers alfo are very large, and built of Brick* on a Foundation 
 •of Stone ; but it does not always continue the fame. The River Wha?2g-ho , which has Centry- 
 Boxes along its Banks, where Soldiers keep Guard day and night, fupplies the Place of the Great 
 Wall towards the Borders of Shan-Ji and Shen-fi. 
 
 Beyond the Whang-ho , Weftward, in the Province of Shen-fi ', the Wall is only of Earth, low, 
 narrow, and fometimes of Gravel (for it Bands in a gravelly Country) and in fome Places quite 
 ruined. But then the Entrance is defended by feveral confiderable Cities, as Tu-ling-hyen , in 
 38 deg. 1 8 min. Ning-hya, (p ) 18 deg. 32 min. 8 fee. Lyang-chew (oj in 37'd; 59 m. Kan^chew, Ning-hya, 
 in 39 deg. Su-chew and Si-king , at which Places General Officers are potted with Bodies of Troops. 
 
 He who refides at Kan-chew is the Generaliffimo, whom they name Ti-tii 3 the rett are only Lieu- 
 tefiant-Generals called Tfong-ping . . 
 
 Ning-hya is the beft of thefe Cities 3 it is handfomer,. richer and better built than mott Cities of 
 the Empire : It is alfo pretty k-rge ; for taking in both the Inclofures, that are inhabited, it is at lead 
 1 5 Chinefe Li in Compafs. The Induftry of the Inhabitants has rendered the Country about it 
 fertile 3 for by means of Canals and Sluices which they have made, they can convey the Waters 
 of the Whang-ho into the Lands when they ftand in need of Moitture. There are Salt-fprings 
 in the Ditches of the Town, from which they make Salt. Here are alfo Manufa&uries of Wool- 
 len Goods and Carpets, after the Turkifo Fafhion, The Mountains are lb high and almoft perpen- 
 dicularly fteep in the Dittrid of Ning-hya , that 7 or 8 Leag. from the City they ferve inftead of the 
 Great Wall, for the Space of about 10 Leagues. Su-chew , which lies in 39 d. 45 m. 40 f. is a pretty 
 large City 3 but not equal to Ning-hya, either for Beauty or Trade, tho’ it commands the Garrifon at 
 Hya-yu-quan , (thro’ which the Road lies to Hami) and feveral Dittrids of the Kalka Tartars. 
 
 The Wall in thefe Parts is only of Earth, but kept in better Repair than elfe where, becaufe of the 
 Neighbourhood of the People of Hami , who have fubmitted to the Emperor within thefe few 
 Years. The Walls of Hya-yu-quan are not of Brick, but they are well guarded with Soldiers who 
 defend this important Pafs. 
 
 The Wall ends when you have paffed the little City Clmang-lan \ fo named becaufe it (lands where 
 two Roads meet, one whereof is in the Valley which goes by Lang-chew to Hya-yu-quan , and 
 the other upon the Mountains which reach to Si-tiing-chew ; but inftea 4 of a Wall there is a pretty 
 broad Trench dug on purpofe, excepting in the narrow Paffes near to S^ning, which are walled 
 like thofe in the Province of Shen-fi. The City of Si-ning lying in 36 deg. 59 min. is not large, 
 but exceeds Ning-hya in Trade. Ail the Furrs that come from the Weftern Tartary , are fold in 
 this Town, or in a neighbouring Borough called To-pa. This latt Place is of more Worth than 
 a large City, although it is neither well built nor weli fituated 3 for it abounds with almoft all forts 
 of foreign as well as Chinefe Commodities, and v$fth various kinds of Drugs, as Saffron, Dates, 
 
 Coffee, &c. 
 
 When P. Regis was at To-pa making the Map of that Country, he met with three or four Armenian 
 Catholics, who kept Shop there, and fold beautiful Skins, which they fetched from Tart ary. The 
 Hoiffes and Shops are much dearer in this Borough than in the City of Si-ning , which is but four 
 
 Vol. I. G Leagues 
 
 ( p) In the Table of Longitudes and Latitudes, it is put at ( qj) Lan-chew, as in the Original, mud be a Miftake alfo, as 
 3 8 deg. 18 min. 8 fee. which agrees with the Map, fo that appears by the Latitude, which belongs to Ljang-cbe'iu.. 
 
 33 deg. 15 min. as in the French , mult be a Miftake. 
 
22 
 
 The black 
 Si fan. 
 
 The yellow 
 Si-fan „ 
 
 Their Lan- 
 guage. 
 
 Of the EMPIRE of CHINA. 
 
 Leagues diftant. It is remarkable, that it does not depend on the Mandarins of Si-ning, but on a 
 Lama-Bonza (r), who is always one of the Race to which that Territory belongs. I his Family is 
 the moft confiderable of the Nation called Si-fan or Tit-fan, whereof I (hall give a more ample 
 Account hereafter. 
 
 The Emperors of the former Race, thinking to procure a more falling Repofe to the Nation, 
 by making the Place, where they kept their Court, impregnable, had built a fecond Wall as flrong 
 and furprizing as the firft, which ft ill remains entire in Pe-che-li , 76 Li from P e-king , at one of 
 the principal Gates named Nan-kew 10 Leagues from thence, on the Side of a high Mountain, by 
 which the Road leads to Swen-whafu, and from thence to Lay-tong in the Province of Shen-fi. 
 This is a fmall City fortified with feveral Walls, that rife and fall according to the Surface of 
 the Mountains whereon they are built, and furprize the Eye with the Boldnefs of their Structure. 
 
 This Wall, which is called the inner Great Wall, joins the other to the North of P e-king , near 
 Swen-wha-fu, where there'is a Garrifon ; and is continued along the Weftern Part of the Province 
 of Pe-che-li , extending into that of Shan-fi, where it is fallen to ruin in feveral Places. Among the 
 Plans of Cities inferted towards the middle of this Volume, there is one Part of the Great Wall 
 on the Side of Tong-pi ng-fu. 
 
 When we confider the Number of ftrong Places and Forts built between thefe two Walls, 
 with the other Works on the Eaflern Side, we cannot but admire the Care and Efforts of the Chi - 
 nefe, who feem to have made ufe of all the Means, which human Forecaft could fuggeft, for the 
 Defence of their Kingdom, and for preferving the publick Tranquility. 
 
 Of the People named S I-F A N, or T U-F A N. 
 
 F O R the better underftanding what I am going to relate, it is neceffary to call to mind what 
 I only juft mentioned before, viz. that the little Town of Chwang-lan ftands as it were at 
 the meeting of two Valleys ; whereof one goes towards the North as far as the Gate of the Great 
 Wall, called Hya-yu-quan , the Space of above a hundred Leagues ; and contains three great Cities, 
 Lan-chew , Kan-chew , and Su-chew , with feveral Forts belonging to them. The other Valley ex- 
 tends Weftward above twenty Leagues to Si-ning , and is full alfo of little Forts, which are fubjeCt 
 to that City, and render the Chinefe abfolute Mailers of the plain Country ; but they are not jfo of the 
 Mountains, which are inhabited by a Nation different from the Chinefe , who lie to the South of 
 them, as well as from the Tartars, who are to the North. 
 
 The Chinefe diftinguifh this Nation into two forts of People ; they call one fort He Si-fan , or 
 black Si-fan ; and the other Whang Si-fan, or yellow Si-fang : Not that the one is whiter than the 
 other, for they are in general a little fwarthy, but becaufe their refpeCtive Tents are of thofe 
 Colours. 
 
 The black Si-fan have alfo fome pitiful Ifoufes, but are very uncivilized. They are go- 
 verned by petty Chiefs who depend on a greater. Thofe whom P. Regis faw were dreifed like 
 the Inhabitants of Hami : The Women wore their Hair parted into Treffes hanging down on their 
 Shoulders full of little brafs Mirrors. 
 
 The yellow Si-fan are fubjeCt to certain Families, whereof the eldeft is made a Lama, or Tar- 
 tarian Bonzas , and wears a yellow Habit, which may probably be another reafon, for the Chinefe 
 DiftinCtion of Black and Tellow Si fan. Thefe Lamas ,who are of the fame Family and govern in 
 their refpeCtive DiftriCts, have the Power of deciding Caufes, and punifhing Criminals. They in- 
 habit the fame Canton, but in feparate Bodies, and without forming large Villages. Their ufual 
 Way is to make little Hamlets, confifting of fix or feven Families of the fame Kindred; which 
 appear like little Camps, or Syau-in, as they are called in the modern Chinefe Books of Geography. 
 
 The greater Number of them dwell in Tents ; but fome have their Houfes built with Earth* 
 and a few of Brick. They want none of the Neceffaries of Life. They have numerous Flocks 
 of Sheep ; their Horfes indeed are but fmall, but well fhaped, mettlefome and ftrong. 
 
 The Lamas , who govern thefe People, don’t make them uneafy, provided they render them 
 certain Honours, and punctually pay the Dues of Fo, which are very trifling (s). The Arme- 
 nians who were at To-pa, feemed very well pleafed with iheLama, who is Lord of the Place and 
 was not then above 25 or 26 Years of Age. Far from vexing his Subjects, he only took from each 
 Family a very fmall Tribute, in Proportion to the Quantity of Land it poftefied. 
 
 There is faid to be fome Difference in the Language of thefe two forts of Si-fan ; but as the^ 
 
 underhand each other well enough to trade together, it is probable that they differ onlv as 
 DialeCts of the fame Language. ^ 
 
 The Books and Characters ufed by their Chiefs, are thofe of Tibet , which is the Country of the 
 Lama. Neither of thefe two Nations are more than half fubjeCt to the neighbouring Chinefe 
 Mandarins , before whom they rarely appear when cited : and indeed for the moft part they 
 
 don’t 
 
 (r) Or a Tartarian Bonza, as he is termed 
 or Priefts, who yet profefs the fame Religion. 
 
 G d hele Dues I take to be a kind of Tytl 
 
 towards the Beginning of the next Article, to diftinguifh thefe from th e Chinefe Bonzas 
 les, as being exacted on a Religious Account. 
 

 The People called S I - F A N, or TU-FAN. 
 
 don’t regard their Citations. It feems, the Mandarins dare not treat them with Rigour, or offer 
 to force them to Obedience, the Mountains they inhabit, whofe Tops are covered with Snow 
 even in July, fheltering them againff all Purfuits. Nay, as they have the Difpofal of the Rhu- 
 barb, which grows in abundance on their Lands, they are courted by the Chine fe , who readily leave 
 them in Poffeffion of fo frightful a Country, provided they can procure from them the Commo- Cuftoms and 
 dity in the Condition which they require it. They have Cuftoms and Ceremonies very different Manners, 
 from the Chine Je : For inftance, his ufual with them to prefent a large white Handkerchief of 
 Cotton or Taffety, when they go to wait upon the Perfons whom they mean to honour. They 
 have alfo fome Cuftoms like thofe found among the Kalka Tartars, and others which referable 
 the Cuftoms of the Tartars of Kokonor. 
 
 The prefent Government of the Si -fan, or Tu-fan, is very different from what it was formerly. Dominions, 
 They have not now one Town in their Poffeffion, and are pent up between the Rivers Ya-long 
 and Yang-fe-kyang, whereas anciently, their Kingdom was well peopled, fortified, and very 
 powerful. 
 
 It appears from the Cbinejk Geographers of the middle Age, from the Hiftory of the Provinces of 
 Shen-fi and Se-chwen , and by the great Annals Nyen-ifhe, that they had a very large Dominion, 
 and Princes of great Reputation, who both made themfelves formidable to their Neighbours, and 
 cut out fome Work even to the Emperors of China. On the Eaft-fide they not only poffeffed 
 divers Territories, which at prefent belong to the Provinces of Se-chwen and Shen-fi, but alfo pufhed 
 their Conquefts fo far into China as to fubdue feveral Cities of the Rank of Chew, whereof they 
 formed four great Governments : Weftward they were Mafters of all the Countries from the River 
 Ya-long, to the Borders of Cajhmir. 
 
 In the feventh Century, Ki-tfon , King of the Tu-fan, poffeffed this vaft Dominion, and had 
 feveral Kings his Tributaries, to whom he fent Patents and Seals of Gold. Having form’d the IttsF/hf 
 Plan of an Alliance with China , in the Time of the Emperor Tay-tfong of the Dynafty of Tang , AN. CHRIS. 
 one of the greateft Princes that Monarchy ever had, he fent a moft famous Embaffy to that 63 °‘ 
 Prince, who, pleafed with his Politenefs, received and difmiffed the Ambaffadors with the greateft 
 Marks of Honour and Diftinbtion. 
 
 Ki-tJ’on , upon this Encouragement, by a fecond Embaffy demanded a Princefs of the Imperial 
 Blood, for his Son Long-fang . The Emperor’s Council, looking on this as a very bold Propofal, 
 rejected it with Scorn, without fo much as deigning to deliberate on it. Long-fang fucceeding to 
 the Throne on the Death of his Father, came at the Head of 200,000 Men to demand the Prin- 
 cefs ; and having defeated certain Princes Tributary to China, who oppofed his Paffage, he pe^- 
 netrated to the Borders of Shen-fi, where the Emperor then kept his Court. The Imperial Council 
 depended on the Refiftance of thofe Princes, becaufe all the other Roads were impracticable to a 
 numerous Army. 
 
 After thefe firft Succeffes, Long- fang fent one of his Officers with a proud and haughty Letter, 
 which he wrote to the Emperor ; wherein he demanded that the Princefs ffiould be immediately 
 delivered up to him, with a certain Quantity of Gold, Silver, and Silks, which he faid were due to 
 the Hufband of a Princefs of the Imperial Blood, who came to receive her in Perfon with fo much 
 State and Magnificence. 
 
 The Emperor, offended at fuch a Demand, immediately lent Orders to his Troops on the Fron- 
 tiers to affemble, and to gain Time, he amufed the Envoy with Hopes, giving him every Day 
 a fumptuous Entertainment : But as foon as he underftood that the Imperial Army was ready to 
 march, he difmiffed the Envoy with Difgrace, and without returning any Anfwer to the Letter of 
 the King his Mafter. 
 
 The General Hew-hyen-tfe fet out at the fame time, and as foon as he had joined the Army, he 
 attacked that of Long-fang, and routed it. However the Lofs was not fo confiderable on the 
 Prince’s Side, but that, after having rallied his Troops, he found himfelf in a Condition to give the 
 Emperor Unealinefs ; for which Reafon, as he promifed to retire, in cafe the Princefs was fent him 
 with an Equipage fuitable to her Dignity, the Emperor’s Council were of Opinion, that he fhould 
 give his Confent : Accordingly the Princefs fet out with a great deal of Pomp, and after the Cere- 6 0t 
 monies of Marriage were over, Long- fang retired, and became a faithful Ally. He was very fer- 
 viceable to the Empire on divers Qccafions; particularly when the General Alena ufurped a Tribu- 
 tary Kingdom of China, Long-fang aided the Emperor’s General with all his Forces, fought 
 himfelf in Perfon, and had a good Share in the Victory by killing the Rebel. 
 
 . Ki-H-fo , who fucceeded Long- fang, did nothing to difturb the Peace which he had with the Em- 6 
 pire and all his Neighbours : On the contrary, he ftudied only to continue it, by the Treaties 
 which he made with different Nations of Tartars, and efpecially with the Whey-he. This Prince The whey-he 
 died without any Iffue, leaving his Kingdom equally powerful in domeftick Forces and foreign Tartars ' 
 Alliances. 
 
 Snfi, his next Heir and Succeffor, was of a more warlike Genius ; he was call’d in with his 
 Tartarian Confederates, and fome other Allies of the Empire, to affift the Emperor When-tfong , 
 obliged at that Time to quit his Court at Chang- gan (the City at prefent called Si-ngan) and aban- 
 don it to the Rebels headed by the General Gan-lo-Jhan. 
 
 The next Heir to the Crown, who called them in, had promifed them great Rewards, if they 
 gained the Victory. He kept his Word with them, and befides giving them the Plunder of cer- 
 tain rebellious Cities, and among the reft that of Lo-yang, which was very rich, he made them 
 Prefents of great Quantities of Silks and the choiceft things that China produced. 
 
 % 
 
 But 
 
24 
 
 Whey -he 
 Tartars , 
 invadeC£//;tf. 
 
 779 - 
 
 HISTO RT of the S I-F A N. 
 
 But whether diflatisfied with thofe Prefents, or grown more haughty and enterprizing from thd 
 Proof they had given of their Strength, or prompted by Policy to take an Advantage of the 
 Weaknefs of an Empire exhaufted by fo many civil Wars; as foon as they heard of the Emperor’s 
 Death, they fet forward with a formidable Army, and made fuch incredible Hafte, that they were 
 arrived on the Frontiers of the Empire, before there was the lead; Surmife of their Irruption. 
 
 The Governors of Ta-c'bin-quan , Lan-chew , and all the Country of Ho-f-u, were furprized, and 
 forced to fiirrender. The News being brought to Court by fome that had fled, he who was then 
 at the Head of Affairs, at firft could fcarce believe it. However, as he had the Wifdom to pro- 
 vide againft the worft, he ordered the moft experienced general Officer, then at Court, to depart 
 at the Head of 3000 Horfe to learn the Truth. 
 
 Ko-tf'ey , (for that was the General’s Name,) was fcarcely arrived at Hyen-yang , a City not far 
 from the Court, when he received Information that the Enemy’s Army, confifting of 300,00a 
 Men, would be there that very Day. He difpatched immediately a Courier to the Minifter, to 
 prefs him for Succours, without which it was impoffible for him with fuch a Handful of Men, to 
 oppofe the Tu-fa who were ready to fall upon the City where the Emperor refided. 
 
 The Minifter did not ftir a Step fafter. Mean time the Generals of the Enemy, who knew the 
 Country, were no fooner arrived at Hyen-yang , than they detached a confiderabie Body of Troops 
 to poflefs themfelves of a Bridge on the River, where the reft of the Army arrived next Day in good 
 Order. 
 
 The Emperor, from whom they had till then concealed the Danger he was in ; was fo con- 
 founded with the News, that he abandoned his Palace and fled : The great Men of his Court, the 
 Officers and People all followed his Example. Thus the victorious Army entered the Palaces of 
 the Emperor and the Princes, without Refinance, where they found immenfe Riches, which they 
 carried away, and then fet both the Palaces and the City on fire in different Places. 
 
 Ko-tfcy had retired with his 3000 Horfe, that he might join the Troops, which, on the 
 firft Alarm, left Chang-gan-, By means of that Reinforcement he faw himfelf prefently at the Head 
 of 40,000 Men ; and in order to fupply by Policy what he wanted in Strength, he had recourfe to 
 the following Stratagem. He ordered a Detachment of Horfe, commanded by one of his beft Offi- 
 cers, to encamp on the neighbouring Hills, and there, ranging themfelves in one Line, to make a 
 dreadful Noife with their Drums, and to light up great Fires every Night in different Parts of the 
 Camp, in View of the Enemy. This Artifice fucceeded ; for the Tti-fan fearing to be furrounded 
 and overpowered by the united Forces of the Empire, conduced by a General of known Bravery 
 and Experience, returned towards the Weft, and blocked up the City of Fong-tfyang. 
 
 Ma-lin , who commanded in that Diftrid, came to the Relief of the Place, and forcing his way 
 thro’ a Body of the Enemies Troops, whereof he killed above 1000, threw himfelf into the Town. 
 As foon as he was entered, he caufed all the Gates to be opened, to let the Enemy fee he did not fear 
 them. This extraordinary Condud aftonifhed the Fit-fan , and confirm’d them in their firft Suf- 
 picions, that there was fome Ambufcade prepared to furprize them. Befldes, faid they, as this 
 General feems not to value his Life, it will coft us dear before we can take the Town, and con- 
 fidering how much weakened we are already, by the Fatigues we have undergone, how flhall we 
 be able to withftand an Army perhaps more numerous than our own, and compofed of frefti 
 Troops ? Hereupon they refolved to retire, contenting themfelves with the Spoil they had already 
 gain’d ; and by their Retreat gave the Chinefe time to repair the Royal City of Chang-gan^ whither 
 the Emperor returned fome Months after he had quitted it in fo fhameful a Manner. 
 
 Thefe Troubles were no fooner over, than the Chinefe were obliged to take the Field againft a new 
 Rebel called Pu-ku, who entered into Confederacy with the Whey-he Tartars ; but he being taken 
 very opportunely off by a fudden Death, the Chinefe had the Addrefs to dif-unite the two Nations, 
 by fomenting a Jealoufy betwixt them, about the chief Command. 
 
 To-ko-lo , who commanded the Whey-he , would needs be nominated General of the whole Army. 
 This the Fu-fan oppofed, as a thing contrary to the Orders they had received from the King their 
 Mafter, and difhonourable to their Kingdom, which was much fuperior to the little State pofteffed 
 by thofe Tartars. The Chinefe Generals, who were encamped in their View, fecretly fupported the 
 Pretenftons of To-ko-lo , and at length joined him. Hereupon th z Tu-fan were attacked as they 
 were marching off, and loft 10,000 Men in their Retreat. The King of the Tu-fan meditated how 
 to retrieve his Lofles, and being informed that the Whey-he were retired much diflatisfled with the 
 Chineje , he lent his Army to beflege Ling-chew ; the Governor of which City and its Diftrid 
 having but few Troops, carefully fhunned an Engagement on fuch unequal Terms. 
 
 The Courfe he took was to put himfelf at the Head of 5,000 Horfe, and turning fuddenly to- 
 wards the Magazines of the Befiegers, not only burnt them, but carried off all the Spoil which 
 they had taken, with part of their Baggage. This Lofs obliged the Tu-fan to retire in Hafte to 
 their own Territories. They remained 5 Years without Adion, and only thought of Preparations 
 for a new War ; but then brought a formidable Army into the Field, which dividing into two 
 Bodies, fell almoft at the fame time on the Diftrids of King-chew and Ping-chew . 
 
 Thefe numerous Troops eafily defeated feveral Bodies of the Imperial Forces ; the brave 
 Ma-hn who before had driven them from Fong-tfyang , had the fame Fate as the other Generals ; 
 
 but at laft the General Ko-tJ'ey routed them intirely, by an Ambufcade which he laid "for them in 
 their Paffage. 
 
 This Defeat difpofing the King_of Til-fan to Peace, he fent an Embaffy to China , more nume- 
 rous than magnificent ; the Ambaffador having no lefs than joo Men in his Retinue. The Em- 
 
 peror 
 
Year of 
 CHRIST. 
 
 786. 
 
 H ISTORY of the S I-F A N or T U - F A N. 
 
 peror to mortify him detained him a long time at Court, without either giving him Audience, or 
 difmiffinr him. The King of the Til-fan was greatly incenfed at fo difagreeable a Reception 
 of bis Embaffy, and was preparing to take Revenge, when the Emperor happened to dye. 
 
 One of the firfb Cares of his Son Te-tJ'ong , who lucceeded him, was to deliberate about the 
 manner of difrniifing the Ambaffador and hiS Train. The Courfe he took was quite different 
 from that of his Predeceffor : he feafted the principal Perfons of the Embaffy, gave them and their 
 Followers rich Habits according to their feveral Ranks, loaded them with Prefents, and fent them 
 back, under the Conduct of one of his Officers, named Wey-hng , who had Orders to jufiify the 
 fmail Regard which had been paid to his Ambafladors, by laying the Fault on their bad Conduit, 
 and their having too numerous a Retinue. 
 
 Wey-ling , contrary to his Expectation, was received not only with Honour, but alfo with a 
 Magnificence that furprized the Emperor, and gave him an Efteem for this Court. He had his 
 Expences defrayed, and was lent back with an Ambaffador loaded with rich Prefents to the Em- 
 peror, with an Affurance, that he would never do any thing for the future that might break the 
 good Underftanding which he de fired to maintain with the Empire : So that the Court not doubt- 
 ing the Sincerity of this Reconciliation, was too eafily perfuaded that there was nothing more to 
 fear from the Tu-fan. 
 
 In the mean time this King dying, Tfang-po his Succeffor was no fooner in the Throne, than 
 he ordered his Army to take the Field and enter Shen-fi i which they did without being difcovered; 
 and defeated all the Imperial Troops they met with till they arrived at the City Kyen-ching , called 
 at prefen t Kyen-yang . 
 
 The Cbinefe Court was alarmed upon this ; but the General Li-ching , feeing the Confequences 
 of this Invafion, thought he ought not to wait for the Emperor’s Orders ; he therefore began his 
 March with all his Troops joined to thofe of the Province, and coming up with the Enemy as 
 they were on the point of befieging the City, he obtained fo compleat a Victory, that he forced 
 them to fue for Peace,, which was granted on Condition they fhould fwear to [he Terms, as foon 
 as one of the Lords of the Emperor’s Court arrived, with full Powers to adjuft Matters amicably, 
 and ratify them in his Name by Oath, which was done accordingly : But their treacherous Defigns 
 were foon difcovered. Some of their Officers who defired the Continuation of the War, endea- 
 voured to feize the Emperor’s Envoy and carry him to their Camp. Indeed the General difowned 
 having any Hand in the Matter, and the Envoy imagined he had gained a great Point in his Nego- 
 ciation with the Chiefs of the Enemy’s Army, by prevailing with them to return home, without 
 doing any Damage to the Subjects of the Empire. 
 
 This firfb Expedition not having the Succefs which the King of the Tu-fan had promifed him- 
 felf, he prepared for a fecond, and raifed an Army ftrong enough to oppofe both the Whey-he Tar- 
 tar s, (who had newly made an Alliance with the Emperor) and the Cbinefe. At firfb they took 
 fome confiderable Forts which lay in their Road, and having poffelfed themfelves of Gan-fi , , ad- 
 vanced to P e-ting, which lies to the South of Ning-hya ; where they were furprized and defeated 
 by the Whey-he. Neverthelefs, far from retiring, they continued their March towards the Court, 
 with incredible Boldnefs and Intrepidity ; but foon after, when they lead expeCted it, the General 
 Wey-kau fell on them, cut in pieces thofe Bodies which were drawn up in Order of Battle, carried 
 off 50 of their * Camps, and purfued them as far as the Frontiers. At the fame time he difpatched /w?c am . 
 an Officer to the King of Tun-nan , to perfuade him to come and join him with all his Force; but pemens. 
 that Prince refufed for fear of drawing lo formidable an Enemy upon himfelf. 
 
 After this Victory, Wey-kau propoled to the Emperor a Method to hinder the Incurfions of the 
 Tu-fan ; which was to build certain Cities or Fortreffes on the Weftern Frontiers. The Court fol- 
 lowed his Advice, and Orders were given to build four in the DiftriCt of Ning-yang-ju , in the 
 Province of Shen-Ji , viz. Tang-ha, Ho-tau , Mu-pu and Ma-ling. 
 
 This Precaution wasufelefs; for fcarce were thefe Towns fin iffied, when the Tu-fan returned 
 as ufual, and at length took the City Lin-chew , which they had before attempted feveral times in 
 vain. The General Wey-kau did not give them time to repair their Breaches, before he appeared 
 with his Army, at the Sight of which the Tu-fan abandoned the City, and marched towards Wey- 
 chew in the Province of Se-clmen , which was one of the beft Places they had. Wey-kau purfued 
 them, and finding they fled continually before him, he refolved to befiege Wey-chew. 
 
 This News ftartled the King of the Tu-fan , who immediately fent Lun-mang his Prime Mi- 
 nifter with confiderable Succours. Wey-kau being informed of this, marched out bf his Lines to 
 meet the Enemy, defeated the Army of the Prime Minilber, and obliged him to furrender himfelf 
 Prifoner : Immediately after this Victory, he had Admiffion into the City, which he refolved to 
 make a Place of Arms, and went to befiege the Fortrefs of Tfuen-mi n-ching, but he was baffled 
 there, through the Bravery of the Governor, who made a. glorious Refiftance. 
 
 Wey-chew was one of the Royal Cities, and the Kings of Tu-fan , fince the Time of Ki-lo-fo , re- 
 fided there one part of the Year. So that the firfb thing King I-tay , who fucceeded his Brother, 
 did, was by all poffible Means to recover it. With this View he levied an Army of 150,000 Men, 
 and fent to befiege it. 
 
 On the Report of the March of this Army, the Chitiefe General threw himfelf into the City, 
 where he luftained a Siege for 25 Days, and defended it bravely, againff the continual Affaults of 
 the Enemy ; but the Succours which he expeCted not arriving, and feeing himfelf reduced to Ex- 
 tremity, he was at length conftrained to furrender. 
 
 The Tu-fan , puffed up with their Conqueff, advanced towards Ching-tufu , the Capital of the 
 province of Se-chwen. The CkineJ'e General, who with the few Troopsffie commanded, was un- 
 Vot. I. H able 
 
 791 
 
 801 
 
 802 
 
z6 
 
 The HIST 0 R Y of the 
 
 able to oppofe their March, fpread a Report that he was gone to poffefs himfelf of the Defiles of 
 ViiRlsr. the Mountains through which they had palled, and cauled his little Army to make all the necef- 
 fary Motions to induce them to believe, that this was really his Defign. In effedt they were fo 
 convinced of it, that for fear of having their Retreat cut off, they contented themfelves with exe- 
 cuting the principal Order of their Prince, and retired to IV ey-chew. 
 
 I-tay was a Prince naturally mild, peaceable and full of Tendernefs for his People : As he be- 
 gan the War for no other End, than to recover a Place which had been taken from his Predeceffor, 
 as foon as his Troops were returned, he fent to acquaint the Generals polled on the Frontiers of the 
 Empire, that he was willing they fhould live in Peace, and to convince them his Intentions were 
 fincere, he published an Order, which enjoin’d all his Officers to a <ft only on the Defen five. 
 
 The Chinefe on their Side behaved with great Generofity on feveral Occafions. Si-ta-mew , a 
 lu-fan by Nation, and Governor of Wey-chew , offered to deliver up that Place to Li-ti-yeu , who 
 commanded the Chinefe Troops on the Frontiers of the Empire. The other Officers were almoft 
 unanimoufly of Opinion, that the Offer ought to be accepted, but Ni-u-fan , one of the principal 
 among them, oppofed it flrongly. 
 
 “ A great Empire like ours, faid he, ought to prize fincere Dealing more than the Pofieffion 
 <c of a Town. If we break the Peace firfl, we ffiall authorize all the former Perfidies of the Vu-fan , 
 “ and the Complaints we have made of them would thenceforth be unjufl ; for whatever they do 
 “ for the future, either by plundering or ravaging our Frontiers, will be juflified by our own 
 “ Example”. The reft yielded to his Reafons, and it was concluded to rejedt the Offers of the 
 Governor. I-tay took the Opportunity which the Peace afforded him, to govern his Subjects by 
 new Laws, and advanced none to Employments but Men of the greatefl Merit. If he was. in- 
 formed of any Perfon who was remarkable for his Knowledge, and Application to Study, he pre- 
 ferred him to thole who were equally experienced in the Management of Affairs. Having heard of 
 one among the Literati of great Reputation named (c) bhang-pi-pi, wevd who had no other Recom- 
 mendation but that of his great Abilities, he fent for him to Court from <the fartheft Part of the 
 Kingdom; being defirous to examine him himfelf, and hear him dilcourfe on different Subjedts, 
 he was fo well Satisfied of his Qualifications, that he made him Governour of the City and Diftridt 
 of Chen -chew, at prefent Si-ning. 
 
 NotwilEflanding all that bhang-pi-pi could do, in reprefenting that he was fit for nothing but 
 •Books, that fuch a Poll required a martial Genius, and that at the Age of 40, it was too late 
 to lerve an Apprenticeship to State Affairs, the King ordered him to accept of the Govern- 
 ment, and take Poffeffion of it without Delay. That Prince who by the Wifdom and mild- 
 nefs of his Sway, had gained the Hearts of all his Subjedts, dying without Ifiue, Pa-mo, 
 who was neareft of Blood to the Throne, was readily acknowledged by the States, as lawful Suc- 
 ceffor. 
 
 This Prince gave himfelf up wholly to his Pleafures ; he lived in Peace with all his Neighbours, 
 but his Paffions together with the Violences and Cruelties he committed, rendered him fo odious to 
 his Subjedts, that they left their Country in Crowds, to free themfelves from his continual Oppref- 
 fions. In Short, he was the firfl Caufe of this Kingdom’s falling to decay. 
 
 842, The Diftradtions enc.reafed much more after his Death ; for as he neither left any Children, nor 
 
 had nominated a Succeffor, one of the Ministers, gained by the Widow Queen, caufed the Soil 
 of Pay-va, her Favourite, and one of the greatefl Lords of the Kingdom, to be proclaimed King. 
 
 On the firfl Report of this Eledtion, Kye-tu-na , firfl Minifler of State, haflened to the Palace 
 and oppofed it. “ If the Royal Family is not extindl, cry’d he, is it not a Crime to chufe a 
 “ King elfewhere” ? But his Zeal coft him his Life, for they killed him as he was returnin'* 
 home. 6 
 
 This Condudl of the Court loft them the Hearts of all the People; who were ftill more in- 
 cenfed, when they understood that the new King was no more than a Child of 3 Years old, whole 
 Name would be only of Ufe to authorize all the Proceedings of the Favourite; but at laft the 
 Queen’s Party was fo powerful at Court, that they were conftrained to comply and acknowledge 
 this young Prince with the ufual Ceremonies. 
 
 When this News arrived at the Army, which was then near the Frontiers, the great General, 
 Lii-kong-je, refufed the Orders that were fent him by the Court, and even conceived Thoughts of 
 making himfelf King. 65 
 
 He was a Man of boundlefs Ambition, proud, full of his own Merit, extreamly paffionate, and 
 often cruel ; but on the other hand, he was brave, Skilful, and capable of the greatefl Underta- 
 kings. So without hefitating, he laid hold of this Opportunity to afcend the Throne. He firfl 
 caufed a Report to be fpread, that he was preparing to revenge the Royal Family, by extirpatin'* 
 the USurpers of the Crown : And having augmented his own Army with frefh Troops, marched 
 dueAly agamft that of the new King, which he defeated. He alfo took and plundered Wey-chew 
 and being joined by a great Number of Officers and Malecontents, he found himfelf at the Head 
 
 of 100,000 efredtive Men. The firfl Step he made, was to bring the Governors of the Provinces 
 into his Meafures. 
 
 bhang- pi -pi was one of the Principal, and in great Reputation among the Soldiery. Evei 
 lince Kmg I-tay had made him Governor of Chen-chew, he had apply ’d himfelf with fuch Afllduity 
 o 1 cip me is 1. oops, (by making them exercife frequently, and teaching them the various Stra- 
 tagems of War) that they were reckoned the beft in all the Kingdom. 
 
 g) Orig. Cham p-pt, where, as jn many other Places, the Portuguese Orthography Teems to be retain’d thro’ Inadvertency. 
 
 Tat- 
 
SI-FAN cr TU-FAN. 
 
 Lu-kong-je was willing to found him firft, and after writing him a deceitful Letter, advanced y f 
 towards the City. Shang-pi-pi who fiw thro’ the General’s Defign, refolved to crofs it, and to deceive Chris?. 
 him in his Turn, wrote him io modeft an Anfwer, that Lu-kong-je did not doubt but he had CS~Y^J 
 gained him over to his Side. 
 
 & Immediately after the Departure of the Courier, Shang-pi-pi began his March with all his Troops, 
 and made fuch Haile, that he arrived almoft as foon as his Letter. That Inilant he attacked the 
 Army of Lu-kong-je , which was much Wronger than his own, and as this General was furprized 
 and unprovided, he was defeated without any Difficulty. 
 
 Lu-kong-je after rallying the reft of his Troops retired, much inraged in his Heart. He faw 
 plainly, that Shang-pi-pi would be a great Obftacle to his ambitious Views, and the more fo, as he 
 had given out in his Government, that if they could not have a King of the Royal Blood, it would 
 be better to fubmit to the Emperor of China , than to favour the Ambition of a rebellious Subject. 
 
 Lu-kong-je having recruited his Army, imagin’d the way both to regain his Authority and win s+ 5 and g 49 
 the Affections of his Nation, was to enter the Chinefe Territories, and give them up to be be plun- ° 
 dered. He had fome Succefs at the Beginning, but was quickly beaten by the Chinefe Generals, 
 who afterwards took from the Tu-fan , the City of Ten-chew and feveral Fortreffes. 
 
 Lu-kong-je was no way difmayed at thefe Loffes ; he imagin’d that if he was once .(ole Mafter of 
 the Kingdom, it would not be difficult to repair them ; for which Reafon, he bent all his Thoughts 
 on reducing Shang-pi-pi. He had augmented his Army with new Recruits, and with the Tartars , 
 who were old Allies of the Tu-fan , to whom he had promifed the plundering of the Frontiers of 
 China. Thus he began his March, and arrived near Chen-chcw with a formidable Army. 
 
 Shang-pi-pi , without taking too many Men out of his City, had fortified his Camp near the 
 River, on the firft News of the Enemy’s Approach. But Lu-kong-je , attacked and forced him 
 *40 abandon it ; he paffed the River, broke down the Bridge, and followed the Enemy Step by 
 Step on the other Side, And tho’ he beheld the Spoil and Ravages that Lu-kong-je made on his 
 Territories, with a Defign to draw him to a general Battle, yet he never differed his Soldiers to 
 crofs the River, not fo much as to fkirmifh with the Enemy. The natural Brutifhnefs of Lu- 
 kong-je and his bad Temper, which encreafed by the fmall Succefs of his Enterprizes, rendered 
 him fo infupportable to his Soldiers, that they deferted in Troops to Shang-pi-pi , who received 
 them kindly, and form’d them into new Companies. 
 
 The Tartars on their Side, who could no longer bear fuch an intolerable Yoke, and faw into the 
 ambitious Defign of the General, retired. In (hort, the Defertion, which encreafed daily more and 
 more, frightend Lu-kong-je to fuch a Degree, that he gave himfelf for loft, and defpairing of Suc- 
 cefs, thought he could not do better, than furrender to the Emperor of China on certain Condi- 
 tions. Accordingly he departed for the Court, and treated with his Imperial Majefty. Though he 
 could not obtain all his Demands, he pretended to be fatisfied, .and retired to Ko-chew, a Chinefe 
 City, where he lived at eafe the Remainder of his Life. 
 
 While the ambitious Lu-kong-je was Mafter of almoft the whole Forces of the State, the 
 Princes of the Blood retired into different Parts of the Kingdom, where they had fmall Patrimo- 
 nies, tho fome of them took Shelter in certain Forts that belong’d to them towards Se-cfawen , 
 refolving rather to fubmit to the Emperor of China , than to an Ufurper. Others fortify’d themfelves 
 in their Mountains, while fome of the moft confiderable remain’d in the Territories they poftefs’d, 
 bordering on the Government of Shang-pi-pi. Hence arofe an infinite Number of Diftradions in 
 the State, which neither the Wifdom and Valour of that General, nor his Succeffor, were able to 
 appeafe ; and which was the Ruin of this Monarchy at laft. 
 
 When the Til-fan , divided into different Parties, were weary of fighting, many Officers and Sol- 
 diers joined themfelves to Pan-lo-chi , Prince of Lu-ku , a Place in the Borders of the Diftrid of 95 ». 
 Chen-chew, which the Children of Shang-pi-pi had preferved for their Nation. As foon as they 
 beheld a Chief of the Pvoyal Blood, they quickly formed an Army, and to retrieve the Honour of 
 their Country by fome glorious Exploit, refolved to attack the King of Hya. 
 
 ^ This new King, who was a Tartar , originally of Tu-pa, which is dill in the Poffeffion of the Tu- Kingdom of 
 fan , had founded a Dominion in Spight of the Chinefe , near the Whang-ho , the Capital whereof HyfoxKb^ 
 was Hya-chew , call’d at prefent Ning-hya ; from which City the new Kingdom took the Name 
 of Hya. 
 
 % The Tu-fan had much affifted this Prince in his Enterprize; but they alledged that their Ser- 
 vices were ill requited, and that their Complaints had been rejeded with ill "Treatment from the 
 Minifters of the new State ; for which Reafon, feeing themfelves re-united under one of their own 
 Princes, they defign’d to be revenged of them for their Ingratitude. 
 
 The King of Hya , who was the Founder of this little Monarchy, was named Li-ki-tfyen f he 
 had renewed the War with the Empire, at that Time govern’d "by the Imperial Family of the 
 Song-, entring fuddenly with a numerous Army into the Weftern Part of Shen-Ji , which bordered 1003 
 on the fmall Dominion that the Til-fan were ftiil poffefs’d of. 
 
 Pan-lo-chi offer’d to join the Chinefe Commander with his Forces, to deftroy this growing 
 Power, provided the Emperor would honour him with a Title that might give him more Au- 
 thority among thofe of his own Nation. The Emperor liked the Propofai, and lent him Patents 
 as Governor General of the T u-fan. 
 
 The King of Hya, who knew nothing of thefe private Contrads, after making fome Ravages, 
 befieged the Town of Si-lyang, and taking it, put the Governor to Death ; he thought to pufh his 
 Conqueft farther, believing that Pan-lo-chi was coming to join him with his Army, to favour his 
 
 Defigns* 
 
28 
 
 
 The HISTORY of the 
 
 Ve<r of Defigns. But that Prince having, at the Head of 60,000 Horfe, come up with the King of ftyd 
 CHRIST, in a few Days, attack’d him with fo much Valour, that he entirely defeated his great Army j 
 however, being wounded in the Battle he dyed foon after the Victory. 
 
 So-tfo-lo his Succeffor bent his Thoughts on recovering the ancient Monarchy of his Anceftors. 
 His little Dominion confided only of 7 or 8 Towns, with fome neighbouring Country s. But he 
 rely’d much on the experience and valour of his Troops, which were very well difciplined ; he was 
 in hopes alfothat the reft of the Pu-fan wou’d join him and feck his Protection, when they fhou’d 
 lee him powerful enough to defend them. He fix’d his Court at ' Tfong-ko-ching , where he efta- 
 blifhed Officers the fame both as to Number and Titles, that the Kings his Predeceflors had. Af- 
 terwards levying new Forces in the Territories of Li-tfing-chin , Ho-chew , J-chwen , Tfmg-tang 
 and throughout all the Parts in general that remain’d to him of the ancient Dominions of the 
 Pu-fan , he entred the Territories of the Empire feveral Times, but was always beaten, and at 
 length concluded a Peace. 
 
 The Enterprizes of the King of Hya gave him fome uneaftnefs. That Prince’s power encreaf- 
 ed Daily, which fwelled his Pride to fuch excefs, that he had affumed the 1 itle of Emperor. 
 The Chincfe Monarch was glad of having So-tfo-lo to oppofe him, and to engage that Prince 
 more firmly in his intereft, he made him Governor General of Paii-fhun , which (food very con- 
 veniently for him. So-tfo-lo dying in the mean Time, the Divifion, which foon after enfued a- 
 mong his Children, haften’d the intire ruin of the State of the Tu-fan. That Prince had by his 
 firft Wife two Children, the one named Hya-chen , and the other Mo-chen-tfu : He had afterwards 
 by a fecond Venter the Prince Pon-Jhen. This laft Wife had fo much influence and favour, that 
 to render her Son more powerful, fhe perfwaded her Hufband to imprilon his Children by the 
 firft, and oblige their Mother to turn Bonze fs. But they finding means to efcape, and deliver their 
 Mother out of the Monaftery where fhe had been fhut up, the People who aftifted them in getting 
 our of Prifon, declared for them. 
 
 So-tfo-lo who had recovered from his infatuation approved of this Change, and permitted that 
 Mo-chen-tfu fhou’d live at Tfong-ko-ching which he gave him for his Maintenance, for he had re- 
 moved Bis Court to Chen-chew. To Kan-ku his other Son he aflign’d Hya-chen (d) for the Place 
 of his abode. As to his third Son Pon-Jhen , who appear’d to him moft capable of upholding his 
 Family, he gave up to him all his Authority and the reft of his Dominions. Pon-Jhen refided at 
 Li-tjing-chin , where he was equally beloved of his People and fear’d by his Neighbours : Info- 
 much that all the Pu-fan which dwelt to the North of the Whdng-ho [ or Yellow River] were in- 
 tirely under his Subjection. Moreover the Emperor of China granted him the Government of the 
 whole Country of Pau-Jhun , at the Requeft of So-tfo-lo , who furrendred it in his Favour. 
 
 This great Power wherewith the Younger was inverted, gave Umbrage to the two Elder, 
 and their Families, who were afraid of being one time or other opprefs’d : Neverthelefs they re- 
 
 fumed Courage, aftertin g the Privileges of their Seniority, and by the precautions they took, 
 died undifturbed in the Cities that fell to their Share. 
 
 Mu-chi ng. Son of Hya-chen, more uneafy than his Father at the Power of Prince Pon-Jhen, re- 
 folved to fubmit to the Emperor and deliver up to him Kan-ku , Ho-chew , and all the Land, which 
 were in his Pofteftion. As the City of Ho-chew was a Place of great importance for fecuring the 
 Frontiers of the Empire, the ChineJ'e Monarch received the Propofals of Mu-ching with joy, grant- 
 ing to him and his Pofterity in general, whatever he demanded in order to live with Honour in 
 the Empire. 
 
 Mo-chen-tfu had for his Heir his Son Kyau-ki-ting , who was much beloved in his little State 
 but did not furvive his Father many Years. His Son Hya-cheng fucceeded him : He was a paf- 
 fionate, violent and cruel Prince, whereby he fo incenfed his Subjects, that they form’d a 
 Defign to depofe him, and fet up his Uncle Su-nan in his Stead. But the Plot being difeovered, 
 Su-nan and almoft all his Accomplices were put to Death. 
 
 One of the Principal Officers, named Pjyen-lo-ki , finding means to efcape, carry ’d with him 
 Cho-fU' who was of the Prince’s Family ; and feizing the City of Ki-ku-ching , caufed him to be 
 proclaimed Prince of that petty State. But Hya-ching haftening thither with his Forces, took the 
 Place, and put Cho-fa to Death : while Tfyen-lo-ki in the midft of all thefe troubles, found means 
 again to efcape to Ho-chew. 
 
 The General Van-chau y having been made Governor of this Place by the Emperor of China , 
 Pfyen-lo-ki peiluaded him that the Conqueft of the Country of Pfing-tang was very eafy, and 
 that if he had a mind he might make himfelf Mafter of it. Van-chau gave ctedit to him, and 
 immediately attack’d the little City of Mo-chwen , which he took without any Difficulty. It was 
 then that the Prince Hya-ching , feeing himfelf hated by his People, and vigoroufly attack’d by 
 the Chineje, refolved to fubmit to the Emperor on advantageous Conditions. To this end he re- 
 paiied himfelf to Van-chau , offer’d him all the Territories that belonged to him, and obtained his 
 
 Demands. The Emperor ratify’d the Treaty and gave the Government 0 f this Diftricft to 
 xiu-tjong-wha. 
 
 The like happen’d to Long-fu ( e) a Son of Mu-ching , whom one of the Chiefs of the Tu-fan 
 la P ut 111 “°Keffion of the City of Hi-pa-wen. After feveral Battles fought with Van-chau 9 
 
 wherein 
 
 d Hai-tchen in the Fr. perhaps by Miftake of the Printer, 
 (t) Orig. Lonc-Ju, doubtlefs another Miftake ; there be- 
 ing 1 0 Chmefe Word that ends with c or k, or indeed with any 
 
 Confonants, except n, /, (w) or y ; tis tree the g is fometiroes added 
 to by the Mifiionaries, but it is only to diftinguiiii certain 
 Words. See Prep. p. 12. 
 
The TARTARS <?/ K O K O - NOR. 
 
 wherein he diftinguifh’d himfelf by his furpuzing Valour, being fometimes Conqueror and fome- 
 times conquered, that Prince fubmitted upon advantageous Terms, which the Emperor ratified, 
 and thereby all his Territories were re-united to the Empire. 
 
 The Family of the third Son of So-tfo-lo continued longer in Splendor, but at length it was dif- 
 poffeffed of its Principality by the Mongols, who took the Name of Twen and Twen-chau , after the 
 Conqueft of China. 
 
 In the mid ft of the Troubles, which arofe in the 12th Century between the Chineje Emperors 
 of the Dynafly of the Song, and the Eaftern Tartars, called Nu-che, who took the Name 
 of Kin , the Family of Ton-fen made an Alliance with the Kings of Hya, and under their 
 Protection enjoy’d their Territories pretty peaceably : But at length it was involved in the com- 
 mon Ruin by the victorious Founder of the Dynafty of the Twen , whom our European Authors 
 name Jinghiz-Khan , and the Chineje Chin-kife-Han. (e) 
 
 The Year 1227, according to the Chineje Hiftory, is the fEra of the intire Ruin of the Tu- End of the 
 fan ; from that Time they have remained in their ancient Country without either Name or Power, 
 happy to live there in quiet. So true it is, that the Divifion of a Government almoft always 
 overturns the moft flourishing Monarchies. The Tu-fan were always refpeCted by their Neigh- 
 bours, fo long as they were united under Monarchs who were capable of governing them well. 
 
 Tho’ the Form of the Government has been changed among the Tu-fan , their Belief has always Religion of 
 continued the fame. The Idolatry of Fo was the Religion of their Kings and Princes, as it is ftill the 
 that of the Chiefs of the Nation. The Lama Bonzas , and fometimes the Ho-Jhan Bonzas, had 
 great Authority in their Courts : They even chofe them to be Minifters of State, and on certain 
 Occafions to command the Armies. Superftition has rather encreafed among the Tu-fan fince 
 their Decline. Under the Emperors of the Twen, the Lamas became fo powerful, that the Tartar 
 Families thought it was an Honour to have one of their Kindred among thefe Bonzas. ’Tis likely 
 this introduced among the Tu-fan , who were then Subjects to the Twen, the Cuftom of con- 
 ferring on a Lama of the Family, the Power of Governing and Punifhing. 
 
 This alfo has much contributed to their being fo extremely devoted to Fo. Their Liberality is 
 never ftiewn, unkfs it be in honouring this Idol, which they inrich by their Offerings. For they 
 have Gold in fome of their Rivers : And know pretty well how to work it, efpecially in making 
 Veffels and little Statues. 
 
 The ufe of Gold is alfo Very ancient among 'em : Since the Chinefe Books mention that in the 
 Reign of a certain Emperor of the Dynafty of the Han , an Officer having been fent to the T u- 
 fan, to complain of the Devaftations made by fome of their Chiefs with their united Forces, they 
 endeavoured to pacify him, by offering him a Quantity of Gold Plate • But the Officer refufed 
 it, caufing the Tu-fan to be told, that Rice in difhes of Gold did not relifh with him. 
 
 Their Country is very Mountainous: Lying between the Rivers Whang-ho to the North, Ta-long Nature of 
 to the Weft, and the Tang-tfe-kyang to the Eaft. Neverthelefs, between thell Mountains there the Country, 
 are fome fine Plains, which are like thofe of Se-chwen and Tun-nan, principally along the Banks of 
 the great and beautiful River Ta-long : But there is neither Town nor Fortrefs to be met with 
 any where, though there muft needs be the remains of Cities, fince it is certain there were fome 
 formerly in this Country. The Source of the Ta-long, which is both broad and deep, is between 
 34 and 35 deg. of latitude and 19 of longitude (f). 
 
 The Springs of the Tang-tfe-kyang , which runs quite thro’ China, are in the Country of the 
 Tu-fan. The moft famous which the oldeft Chinefe Books fpeak of, is named He-Jhwi , and lies 
 below 33 deg. oflat. and in 1 5 of long, but it is called by the Tu-fan, Chunak , and comes from a 
 Chain of Mountains, which they name Churkula. 
 
 I thought fit to take particular notice of this, becaufe the Chinefe Books of Geography relate many 
 falfehoods concerning the great River Tang-tfe-kyang. Thefe Authors wrote only from common 
 Report, and at a Time when there was fcarce any Correlpondence with either Tibet or the 
 Tu-fan. 
 
 Of the TARTARS o/ROKO-NOR. 
 
 B EYOND Si-ning,. without the Gates of the Great Wall, are the Territories of the Tartan 
 of Koko-Nor. They are properly Eluths (g) by Nation : But fince the Extinction of the 
 Royal Family, denominated Twen-chau, they inhabit to the Weft of China, along the Province 
 Se-chwen, between it and Tibet ; they take their Name from a great Lake which the Chinefe 
 
 call Si-hay, that is, the W fern Sea j and themfelves in their own Language, Koko-Nol or 
 Koko-Nor. 
 
 (e) P. du Halde paffes (lightly over this Part relating to the 
 -Deitru&ion of the P ower of the Si-fan and Si-bya, which yet is 
 the moft curious and interefting to us of all their Hiftory, as be- 
 yig connefted with that of Jenghiz Khan ; had that Jefuit or his 
 Correfpondents been fuller on this Head, we might have been 
 able perhaps to have determined the Situation of Kara Katay, 
 
 Vo L. I, 
 
 which we take to have been the Country pofiefTed by the. 
 Emperors of Hya. 
 
 (f) It muft be obferved that the Longitude is always reckon’d 
 from P e-king, excepting where it is mention’d to be otherwife. 
 
 (c) Eluths or Aliitbs ; Of whom an Account is given in the 2d 
 Volume. 
 
 3 
 
 Their 
 
Commodities' 
 
 Govern- 
 
 ment. 
 
 Language, 
 Re ligion. 
 
 The NATION of the LO-L O. 
 
 Their Country is pretty large, extending from North to South above feven Degrees. I is fepa- 
 rated from China by Mountains, fo high and deep, that they ferve almoft every where in head 
 of the Great Wall. " However, there are fome Pieces of it to be feen towards the Openings of the 
 Mountains, efpecially in thofe Places which are frequented by the Koko-Nor and other Strangers ; 
 for InlHnce, Tfing-fang-wey, where there are fome Battalions under the condud of a Tfong- 
 ping, who has alifo other Troops in different Pods, which he difpofes of as there is 
 Occafion. 
 
 ■ The principal Merchandize of Tfing-fang-wey, is a fort of Woolen-duff named PiMu, much 
 like our Prize, but not above one fourth or fifth part of the Breadth. It is made by the Tartars 
 of Koko-Nor and the Si-fan , who know very well how to dye it of all forts of Colours. In the 
 Country they often make long Habits of it, and at Re-king they cover Saddles with it. 
 
 The Country of thefe Tartars , which borders on Se-chwen , is not contiguous to the Kingdoms 
 •of Pegu and A.va, called by the Chinefe Myen (g) and Ta-wa, altho’ thefe lie to the South of it (h); 
 becaufe there are frightful and inacceffible Mountains between, inhabited by Nationsalmod wholly 
 unknown, and which by report of the Chinefe of Tun-nan , their Neighbours, are very favage, 
 being without either Laws or Government. 
 
 The mod Northern of the Mountains bordering on the Koko-nor Tartars is called Nu-i ; and 
 the mod Southern bounding iw, in 25 Degr. 33 Min. Latitude, is named Li-fe in that Part to-* 
 wards Tun-chang-fit. 
 
 The Entrances of thefe Mountains, which alfo make a good part of its wedern Limits, are 
 fortified no more than thofe of Se-chwen ; but confidering the Country, they are fudicient for the 
 Security of the State, and the Trade carry’d on with Ava, by Ten-y e-chew, a middling City, on 
 which depends the guarding the Pafs which is neared, and mod frequented by the Merchants. 
 
 There was dill lefs Occafion for fortifying the Avenues of the Mountains to the South of Tun- 
 nan and China , along the Confines of the Kingdoms of Laos (called by the Chinefe Lau-Shwa or 
 Lau-fe) and Tong-king-, for befides that the Air of this Country is fatal to Strangers, it happens 
 that mod part of the Year it is uncultivated and wild, full of Rivers and dangerous Torrents ; 
 whence it is, that the Chinefe traffic fo little with either of thofe Kingdoms. Neverthelefs P. Regis 
 found fome Traders at Tun-nan-fu , who had travelled as far as the Borders of both Countries; 
 and whofe Memoirs and Journals were ferviceable to him in determining fome Pofitions in the 
 Southern Part of Tun-nan , proportioning their Stages to the Didances meaflir’d between the 
 Places, thro’ which they paffed in making the Map of the neighbouring Cities. 
 
 The Chinefe have extended their Dominions as far as thefe Trads of inacceffible Mountains, 
 which in a Courfe of fuch prodigious Length are interrupted only by great Rivers, and feem to 
 have been defign’d by Nature for the Bounds of fome large Kingdom. They little regard the 
 Complaints and Efforts of certain inconfiderable Nations, who remain fhut up in this Enclofure, 
 as we have obferved of the Si-fan , who have been hemmed in by the Great Wall about Si-ning and 
 Kya-yu-quan. Neverthelefs the Condud of the Chinefe has not been the fame towards thefe 
 different Nations, as we are going to inform the Reader. 
 
 Of the Nation of the L O - L O. 
 
 T HE Nation of the Lo-lo (1) ruled in Tun-nan , and was governed by different Sovereigns. 
 
 The Chinefe, after building fome Forts and Cities in the little uncultivated Plains there and 
 fighting feveral Battles, refolved to gain thefe People, by conferring on their Lords for ever the* Seals 
 and all Honours of Chinefe Mandarins , with the Title of Chi-fu and Chi-chew , &c. on condition 
 that they fliould acknowledge the Emperor, and be fubjed to the Governor of the Province in 
 common Affairs, after the fame Manner as the Chinefe Mandarins of the fame Rank : Moreover 
 that they fhould receive the Invefliture of their Lands from the Emperor, and fhould not exe- 
 cute any Authority therein without his Confent; the Emperor on his Part obliging himfelf to 
 inveft the next Heir. 
 
 The Lo-lo are as well fhaped as the Chinefe , and more inured to Fatigue ; they have a different 
 Language, and a fort of Writing which feems to be the fame as that of the Bonzas of Pegu and 
 Ava. ' Thefe have infinuated themfelves with the moft rich and powerful among the Lo-lo , who 
 inhabit the northern Part of Tun-nan , and have there built huge Temples of different Structure 
 from the Chinefe the Ceremonies, Prayers, and in fhort the whole religious Worfhip i s the fame 
 as pradifed in Pegu. r 
 
 The Lo-lo Lords are abfolute Matters of their Subjeds, and have a Right to punifh even with 
 Death, without waiting for the Anfwer of the Vice-Roy , much lefs that of the Court ; fo that 
 they are obey d with an incredible Readinefs and Zeal. Any one thinks his Fortune made 
 if he is admitted to ferve in the Palace ; which Name thofe Edifices deferve better than a great 
 
 many 
 
 (g) Tn the French it is faultily printed Mieu. 
 
 (h) The Situation given the Koko-nor Tartars here does not 
 
 agree with i that aflign’d them in the Map, where they are placed 
 to the Welt of Shen-ft, and North of the Tufano r Si-fan, whofe 
 Country borders on Se-chwen. J 
 
 0) In the French it is written Lo-los , but it mull be confider’d 
 that the s is added to diftinguiih the plural Number, the Chi- 
 nefe having no Words ending in s, for which Reafon we have 
 left it out to preferve the Propriety of the Name. 
 
. The NAT 10 N of the MYAU-TSE. 31 
 
 many Chinefe Tribunals, as they are called in fome Relations, which for the mod; part are kept 
 in bad Repair and fcarce habitable. The Lo-lo, who confider the Hall where they give Audience, 
 and all the other Apartments, as their Edate, take care to beautify and keep them in good 
 Condition. 
 
 Befides the Officers of the Houfehold, and others who ferve quarterly, they have Captains, Forces, 
 who command the Militia of the Country ; one Part of which con fids of Horfe, the other of 
 Foot, who are armed with Arrows, Spears, and often with Mufquets. 
 
 Altho’ the Horfes of Tun-nan as well as Se-chwen are the lead in all China , yet they are not Horfes 
 the lefs edeemed on that Account ; for they are not only of a beautiful Colour and well fhaped, 
 but are alio drong, lively, and traCtable. 
 
 The Mountains within their DidriCt mud needs afford Mines of Iron and Copper, for Mines of 
 they make their own Weapons. The Chinefe fometimes carry them Arms, and often infinuating ff 
 into the Houfes of thofe Lords, enrich themfelves at the Expence of their Subjects. 
 
 In fhort the Country abounds in all Sorts of Commodities, and affords Mines of Gold and <y 0,d an<5 
 Silver. The Habit of the Lo-lo coniids in a pair of Drawers, a linnen Ved, that reaches no SllVer ‘ 
 lower than the Knees, and a Straw Hat, or one of Ratann ; they go with their Legs bare, and 
 wear nothing but Sandals ; the Lords wear the Tartar Habit, made of Satin or Damafk ; the 
 Ladies over a long Gown, which reaches down to their Feet, wear a little Cloak which comes 
 no lower than the Waid ; it is in this Drefs they ride on Horfeback, even in performing 
 the Marriage Ceremonies, or in the Vifits they make, accompany’d by their Waiting Women 
 on Horfeback likewife, and their other Domedicks on Foot. 
 
 Concerning the Nation of the M Y A U TSE. 
 
 T H E Myau tfe (k) are difperfed thro’ the Provinces of Se-chwen, Quey-chew, Hu+qtiang, Their 
 Quang-fi, and along the Borders of Tfuang-tong ; under this general Name feveral People CountI 7- 
 are comprehended. Mod of them differ only in certain Cudoms, and a dight Variation of 
 Language ; fuch are the Myau-tfe of Se-chwen , thofe to the Wed of Hu-quang, and thofe to the 
 North of ^uey-chew ; they are more fierce and uncivilized than the Lo-lo, as well as greater Ene- 
 mies to the Chinefe. 
 
 Tofubdue them, or at lead to bridle them, the Chinefe have built large Forts and Towns, upon 
 very difadvantageous Situations, with incredible Expence; but then by this means they have effectually 
 fecured the Quiet of the State, by cutting off all Communication among them, fo that the 
 mod powerful of thefe Myau-tfe are, as it were, block’d up by thofe Barriers. 
 
 Thofe of whom we fpeak are as abl'olute over their People as the Lo-lo ; but as they have not Government, 
 received the Dignity of Chi-fu , Chi-chew , &c. they are conddered as fubdued, provided they keep 
 quiet : And in cafe they commit Adds of Hodility, either to be’ revenged of the Chinefe , who 
 are often troublefome Neighbours, or to drew their Bravery, wherein they picque themfelves, be- 
 lieving they are better Horfemen than any other Nation, the Chinefe are content to drive them 
 back to their Mountains, without attempting to force them from thence. In vain tho. Vice- 
 Roy of the Provinces cites them to appear even by Proxy, for they do jud as they think 
 proper. 
 
 One of thefe Myau-tfe Lords, having been invited to a Meeting, where the Vice-Roy of Yun- 
 nan, Quey-chew, and Se-chwen , expected him accompany’d with two great Men of P e-king, fent 
 from Court to examine into the Complaints which one of the Governors had made of his Con- 
 duct, obdinately refufed to come ; whereupon the Grandees thought dt to diffemble, and treat with 
 him by way of Negotiation. 
 
 Thefe Lords have not only their Officers, like the Lo-lo , but they have alfo petty Lords 
 under them; who, tho’ Maders of their Vaffals, are feudatory, and obliged to attend with 
 their Troops when ordered. The Houfes of thefe Lords are not inferior to the bed belong- 
 ing to the Chinefe. Their ufual Arms are the Bow and half Pike ; their Saddles are well made, 
 and differ from the Chinefe, being . narrower and higher, with Stirrups of painted Wood. 
 
 Their Horfes are much edeem’d on account of their Swiftnefs in climbing up and galloping Horfes. 
 down Mountains, as alfo for their Agility in leaping very wide Ditches. Thofe of them that 
 are fold in thefe Parts cod an exceffive Price. 
 
 The Great Mandarins receive them often as Prefents from the Inferior, who buy them, dear 
 as they are, to procure the Favour of their ProteClors, or even of the Myau-tfe Lords, when 
 they live in good Underdanding with them. The Chinefe report furprizing and even incredible 
 Things of thefe Horfes. 
 
 One Thing which they tell is not altogether fo, viz. That when Officers of the Army 
 are to be chofen, they oblige the Candidates to leap their Horfes over a Ditch, of a certain 
 Breadth, with a clear Fire burning in it, and to order the Soldiers to ride full fpeed down the 
 highed Mountains. In fhort, they relate many other things of the fame Nature, wherein fup- 
 
 pofing 
 
 O As Myau fignifies in Chinefe a Cat, (probably from the fignifies the Sons of Cats. P. du Halde for the moll part omits 
 XSoiie thqfe Creatures make) and 7 "fe % Son ; perhaps Myau-tfe the Significations of Names, which is a great Defeat, 
 
22 
 
 Myau-tfe who 
 are fubdued. 
 
 Myau-tfe who 
 are not fub- 
 dued. 
 
 their Houfes, 
 
 Manufa- 
 
 ctures. 
 
 Mu-lau, or 
 Wood-Rats. 
 
 The NAT 10 N of the M Y A U - T S E. 
 
 poftng them to be pra&icable by a few Heroes among them, the Adtors run very dangerous 
 Risks. 
 
 The Myau-tfe who dwell in the Middle and Southern Part of Quey-chew differ from the 
 former as to their Condition : For without flopping to^ive an Account of the various Names (l) 
 given them by the Chinefe of the Country, (which are the Names of the Colonies come from 
 other Parts, or fent by the Emperors and Conquerors of this Province,) they may be divided 
 into Myau-tfe who are not fubdued, and Myau-tfe who are fubdued, 
 
 Thefe laft are again divided into two Sorts, one obeying the Magiflrates of the Empire, and 
 making Part of the Chinefe People, from whom they are diftinguifh’d only by a kind of Head- 
 Drefs, which they wear instead of the Bonnet, or Cap, commonly ufed by the Chinefe. 
 
 The others have their Hereditary Mandarins , originally inferior Officers, who ferved in the 
 Chinefe Army of Hong-vu, on the Rife of the laft Royal Family, and were in recompenfe 
 made Mailers, fome of fix, others of ten or more Villages conquered from the Myau-tfe. 
 
 Thefe new Mailers were fupported by the Garrifons placed in thofe advantageous Stations, 
 where the Towns of that Province are feen at prefent. The Myau-tfe accuftom’d themfelves by 
 Degrees to the Yoke, fo that now they look on their Mandarins , as if they were of their 
 own Nation, and have conform’d to almoft all their Cuftoms. However, they have not yet forgot 
 their Country ; they talk of the Provinces and Towns they came from, and how many 
 Generations have fettled in the Province of Quey-chew. Moft of them reckon 14, fome 16; 
 which agrees with the fEra of Hong-vu. 
 
 Altho’ their Jurifdiction is but fmall, yet they do not want Riches. Their Houfes are large, 
 commodious, and kept in good Repair. They hear the Caufes of their Subjedls on the firft De- 
 mand, and have Power to puniffi them, but not capitally. From their Tribunals, which have the 
 Privilege only of the Chi-hyen , an Appeal lies to that of the Chi-fu. 
 
 The People wrap their Heads in a Piece of Linnen, and wear nothing but a fort of Doublet 
 and Breeches ; but their Mandarins and their Domefticks are cloathed like the Mandarins and Chi- 
 nefe of the Country, efpecially when they go to the City, to vifit the Chi-fu, or any other Mandarin. 
 
 It was from thefe Mandarins of the conquered Myau-tfe , that the Miffionaries, who were 
 at work on the Map of thofe Provinces, got fome Intelligence of the Myau-tfe , who are 
 not fubdued, and poffefs above 40 French Leagues in the Province of §>uey-chew near Li-ping-fu : 
 For tho’ they pafs’d along their Country on the North and Weft Sides, in fettling the Pofitions of 
 the Chinefe Towns and Places, where the Soldiers were polled all around, almoft in fttffit of 
 their Borders, yet they never faw one of them appear. 
 
 They told them that thefe unconquered Myau-tfe , who are called by the Chinefe Sing-Myau-tfe 
 or Ye- Myau-tfe , that is, Wild Myau-tfe , have Houfes built of Brick, one Story high, and like thofe 
 of the conquered Myau-tfe. In the Ground-Floor they put their Cattle, as the’ Oxen, Cows 
 Sheep, and Hogs, for in thofe Parts one fees fcarce any other Kinds of Animals, not even Horfes 3 *. 
 Hence it is, that their Houfes are dirty and ftinking, and that thofe who are not ufed to it can 
 hardly bear to lie in the upper Room. In effeft, the Tartars choofe rather to lodge in the mifer- 
 able Caferns of theSoldieis, than in thofe Houfes, which otherwife make a pretty good Appearance 
 Thefe Myau-tfe are divided into Villages, and live in great Unity, altho’ they are only govern’d 
 by the Seniors of each Village. They cultivate their Lands, make Linnen, and a fort of Carpets 
 which ferve them for Coverlets in the Night. This Linnen is not good, being like bad Muffin • 
 but the Carpets are very well woven ; fome of them are made of Silk of different Colours red’ 
 yellow, and green ; others of raw Thread, made of a kind of Hemp, which they likewife dye’ 
 Their Habit is only a pair of Drawers,and a fort of Great Coat, which they fold over their Stomach* 
 The Chinefe Merchants find Means, in all likelihood, by the procurement of the conquered 
 Myau-tfe Mandarins, to trade with the Wild Myau-tfe , and buy the Woods of their Forefts 
 which having cut down, and thrown them into a River that runs through the midft of their 
 Country the Chinefe, who are a little lower on the other Side, receive and make great Floats of 
 it ; the Price of the Merchandize remains in the Hands of a Perfon agreed upon, and ufuallv 
 conn ft s of a certain Number of Cows, Oxen, and Buffaloes ; of the Skin of thefe Animals the 
 Myau-tje maKe their Cuiraffes, which they cover with little Plates of Iron or beaten Copper 
 which render them heavy, but very ftrong, and of great Ufe to thefe Nations. ^ * 
 
 Among the conquered Myau-tfe there are fome who have their Chiefs, but thefe Chiefs have 
 not Power of judging Caufes. They differ however from the Chinefe, in that they dwell only 
 in V lllages, and never go into the City, unlefs on fome very urgent Occafion 
 
 Thofe whom the Chinefe call MA-lau, that is, Rats of the Wood, and who dwell within a or 4. 
 
 leagues of the I oils of Tun-nan, throughout the Province of ^uey-chew, are beft apparell’d of all 
 
 andfe'fY" | hK C ?t Unt 'JlK Their I l abit i l fll u Ped Uke a Bag ’ with Sleeves wid ^ at the Cuffi, 
 
 Hit in two above the Elbow ; underneath there is a Veft of a different Colour • the Seams 
 ZZfudffWf f dlS A at f 6 W b£ found in the S - * r^Vthe Lakes" 
 
 coLfe Thread . VU P f ^ ^ Drefi arC mUch ° f a P iece - The C!oth is made of 
 
 Ufe of this ThrpY • rom a Jtmd of Hemp and Herbs, unknown to us ; they probably make 
 
 plain and of one V i''* "V lng . t ie S a , r P ets a ' rea£ ty mention’d, which are woven fometimes all 
 
 piam and ot one Colour, fometimes in little Squares of divers Colours. 
 
 different N^mesfy 'whfch ^Ypeorie !,£ 8 Y “A® “ s „ t0 the Mentity of a Naim, call’d by different 
 
 N«ic« are ef /real Ufe to G«^ y *"«£ feSt f’, “ N “" Anlh “h 
 
 Amoiig 
 
The NAT 10 N of the MY A U-T S E. 
 
 Among their Inftruments of Mufick, there is one compofed of feveral Pipes inferted in a larger, 
 which has a hole or kind of Reed into which they blow, the Sound whereof is more foft and 
 agreeable than the Chinefe Shin , which may be confidered as a, fort of little Hand-Organ, that 
 mull be blown with the Breath. 
 
 They know how to keep Time in Dancing, and exprefs the gay, nielancholy, &c. Airs 
 very naturally ; iometimes they play on a fort pf Guittar ; fometimes they beat an Inftrument 
 compofed of two little Drums, one fet again ft the other ; afterwards they turn it upfide down, as 
 if they were going to throw it againft the Ground and break it to pieces. 
 
 Theft People have no Bmzas of the Religion of Fo among them, fo that being fl CC al om this 
 unhappy Obftacftj which isconfiderable with refped to the Chinefe and Lo-lo , they may more 
 eafily embrace the true Religion ; in Cafe they have not among them ftill woife Seducers, fuch 
 ais are certain Tartarian jugglers, tho’ we do not know that they entertain any. 
 
 In that Part of Flu-quango next to the Province of [uang-tong and that of Quangfi, depending 
 on Tung-chew-fu , are Myau-tfe , ftill more uncivilized, altho’ they are thought to acknowledge the 
 Jurifdidion of the neighbouring Mandarins , and pay the Tribute, which they carry ki what kind 
 and when they pleaft ; for in certain Places they permit no Officer of the Chinefe Tribunal to 
 enter their Lands, and if he ftiould, he would run the Rifk of his Life. 
 
 They go barefooted, and by the Habit of running on their Mountains, their Feet become fo 
 fcallous that they climb the fteepeft Rocks, and pafs . over the moft ftony Grounds with in- 
 credible Swiftnefs, without receiving the leaft Inconvenience. 
 
 The Plead Drefs of the Women has fomething in it very, odd and whimfical. They put on 
 their Heads a piece of light Board above a Foot long, and five or fix Inches broad, which they 
 cover with their Hair, faftening it with Wax, fo that they feem to have Plats of Hair; they can 
 neither lean nor lye down but by refting on their Necks, and they are obliged to turn their Heads 
 continually to the Right and Left, on the Roads, which in this Country ate full of Woods and 
 Thickets. 
 
 The Difficulty is ftill greater when they would comb their Hair, for they muft be whole Hours 
 at the Fire to melt the Wax ^ after having clean’d their Hair, which Trouble they are at 3 or 4 
 times a Year,, they fall to dreffing it up again as it was before. 
 
 The Myau-tfe think this Drefs very charming, efpecially for young Women. The more 
 elderly Sort don’t take fo much Pains, but content themfelves with doing up their Hair on the 
 Crown of the Head into knotted Trefles. 
 
 Thefe Myau-tfe are alfo called by the Chinefe , Li-jin and Yau-ife, They have feveral other 
 Names or rather Nick-names, for all the Names already mention’d, and many others, denote 
 Contempt and Raillery, which the Chinefe are not {paring of. 
 
 Thofe whom they call Fa-chay and Lii-chay , the firft on the Borders, of ^uang-tong , the 
 latter on thofe of gOtang-f are however more fear’d than defpifed by their Chinefe Neighbours of 
 FLu-quang and ^uang-tong ; the firft are fo call’d, becaufe the Number of their principal Villages 
 is eight ; and the latter, becaufe they have fix, which ferve them for Intrenchments. 
 
 The Chinefe have ereded fortified Towns to the North, Eaft, and Weft of thofe Countries, 
 which feem to have been built for no other Purpofe, than to hinder the Incurfions of theft petty 
 Nations, for their Situation is very incommodious. If to thefe Towns we add all the Forts 
 that have been railed about their Territories, they will amount to more than twenty. 
 
 Some of thefe Forts have been abandon’d fince the Acceffion of the prefent Family ; how- 
 ever above one halt of them are ftill kept on Foot, and pretty well garrifon’d. Theft Myau- 
 tfe were wont to fall upon the Chinefe ; but the latter have at length got them to put one of 
 their principal Men into the Hands of the neighbouring Mandarins , as a Security for their good 
 Behaviour. Moreover they have bound themfelves to give the Chinefe no Difturbance, either be- 
 caufe they intend to come and trade in their Cities, or do not care to leave their Mountains. 
 
 # The Myau-tfe of the Province of dfuang-fi are on another Footing. They exercife the Jurif- 
 didion of the Chi-fii and Chi-hyen , &c. over their Subjects, by a Right which has been hereditary 
 to them for many Centuries. They are originally Chinefe ; their Anceftors having followed the 
 two Conquerors of theft Countries and Tong-king , named Fu-pau and May wen. " The firft was 
 Generaliffimo of the Army lent by the Emperor fguang-vu-ti againft the Rebels of the South 
 and the Fong-kinejf who, taking advantage of the Troubles of the^Empire, had feized on fuch 
 Territories as they found convenient for them. 
 
 1 he General Ma-ywen march’d againft theft laft, drove them back within their ancient Bounds, 
 and fill d tnem with fuch Terror, that his Name, after 16 Centuries, is ftill fear’d among them. 
 He cauftd a Pillar of Brafs to be ereded on the Mountain, whjch ferves for a Boundary, with 
 theft Chinefe Words, dong chu chi che kyo chi chi mye i which fignifies that they jhould extir- 
 pate the Tong-kinefe , if they pafs’d the Brazen Pillar. 
 
 The Tong-kineje at prefent look upon this Infcription, which is one of the moft ancient in China , 
 as a Prophefy that indicates the Duration of their Monarchy, which is not to be deftroy’d till the 
 Brazen Pillar fhall be quite confirmed by Time ; for which Caufe they take great care to fhelter it 
 fiom the Injuries of the Weather, and inclofe it with large Stones to render it more fteady, be- 
 lieving, that by preferving it, they fix the Deftiny of their Kingdom. 
 
 Ma-ywen left his Officers and brave Soldiers towards the Frontiers to fecure the Conquefts, 
 and made them Mafters of whatever he diftributed among them. It is thus thefe Mandarins of 
 the Myau-tfe hold from the Beginning their Authority from the Emneror, to whom they are 
 * Lt 1> tributary 
 
 31 
 
 Mufical In- 
 ftr aments. 
 
 Dancing. 
 
 Religion.' 
 
 Myau-tfe of 
 Hi.-qu.ang. 
 
 Wninifical 
 Head At' tire. 
 
 Li-jin and 
 Tati- tie. 
 
 Pa-chay and 
 Lu-chay. 
 
 Myau-tfe of 
 Sfjangfi. 
 
34 * 
 
 The TRAVELS of federal JESUIT 
 
 tributary ; they have their Soldiers and Officers, nor do they want for Arms, which they cither 
 make in their own Mountains, or buy privately of the Chinefe. 
 
 What is very grievous to thefe People is, that they are almoft continually at War, and deftroying 
 one another ; Revenge is perpetuated and hereditary among ^ therm The great Grandchild often 
 endeavours to revenge the Death of his great Grandfathei, if he thinks it has not been flifficiently 
 revenged before. As the Chinefe Mandarins do not care to run any Rifle to eftablilh Peace 
 among them, they willingly wink at what they cannot hinder, without hazarding the Lives of 
 
 the Chinefe Soldiers. 
 
 language of ^he Language of the Myau-tfe of Se-chwen , the Weftern Parts of Hu-quang , and Northern 
 the Myau-tft. Q f ^ e y. c hew is the fame, or differs only in the Pronunciation and fome particular Words • but 
 that of the Myau-tfe towards Li-ping-fu is reckon’d a Mixture of the Chinefe and thetru e Myau-tfe, 
 for the Peoole of both Nations underftand one another very well. They fay there are alfo fome 
 Countries between fuang-fi, Hu-quang , and % Ley-chew , of which, thofe that are to the North 
 are not underftood by the Myau-tfe ; this the conquer’d Myau-tfe affirm. 
 
 Manners. The Chinefe give all the Myau-tfe the Character of being an unconftant, perfidious, barbarous 
 People, and above all egregious Thieves ; which however did not appear to be fad: to P. Regis 
 and the Miffionaries who affifted in making the Map of thofe Countries ; on the contrary they 
 found them very faithful in reftoring the Cloaths committed to their Truft, attentive, laborious, 
 and obliging. But perhaps the Myau-tfe have reafon to be dffiatisfied with the Chinefe , who have 
 taken from them almoft all the Lands that were good for any thing in the Country/ and continue 
 to feize on whatever they find for their Conveniencv, unlefs prevented by the Fear of irritating 
 thofe, whom they endeavour to difpoffefs, too far. PXowever it is certain, that the Chinefe neither 
 love nor efteem the Myau-tfe or the Lo-lo ; and that thefe People have ftill lefs Affedion for 
 the Chinefe : looking on them as fevere and troublefome Mailers, who keep them fhut up by 
 their Garrifons, and as it were coop’d up within a long Wall; which deprives them of all Com- 
 munication with other Nations, from whom they might procure Affiffance. 
 
 Iron Bridge. Whatever Towers, Towns, and Bridges there are in Sfuey-chew and other Territories, which 
 formerly did or do at prefent belong to them, they were all built by the Chinefe ; the Iron Bridge as 
 it is called, which is in ^uey-chew upon the great Road to Tun-nan , is the Work of a Chinefe 
 General, whole Name is cut in a great Piece of Marble on the other Side of the Pan-ho. This 
 is a Torrent, which is not wide but very deep ; on each Bank they have built a great Gate be- 
 tween two huge Piers of Stone, 6 or 7 Foot broad, and 17 or iS high ; from each of the Piers 
 on the Faff Side hang 4 Chains by huge Rings, which are faffen’d to the Piers on the Weftera 
 Side, and link’d together by fmall Chains, which make it look like Network with great Mefhes 
 on this they have laid thick Planks faflen’d one to the other; but as they do not reach within fome 
 Paces of the Gate, becaufe of the bending of the Chains, efpecially when loaded, they have fixt 
 Confoles or Brackets on the fame, level with the Gate, which fupports a Floor that reaches to 
 the Planks laid on the Chains ; on the Sides of thefe Planks they have fet up little Wooden Pilafters 
 which fuftain a fmall Roof of the fame Materials, continued from one Side to the other, the Ends 
 whereof reft on the Piers. 
 
 The Chinefe have made fome other Bridges in imitation of this, which is famous over all the 
 Empire ; there is one efpecially pretty well known, on the River Kin-fha-kyang , in the ancient 
 Country of the Lo-lo of the Province of Tun-nan ; and in that of Se-chwen there are 2 or 3 
 others, which are fupported only by thick Ropes, but thefe tho’ fmall, are tottering and fo unfecure 
 that nothing but Neceffity could make one venture to crofs them. 
 
 They have fucceeded better in fome other Parts, both in the Province of Se-chwen at the 
 Foot of the Mountains poffefs’d by the Myau-tJ'e , and in that of Shen-Ji, in the Diftridl of 
 Han-chong-fu. They have by help of Confoles faften’d Wooden Poles into the Rocks of 
 the Mountains ; on thefe they have laid thick Planks, and thus made Bridges hanging over the 
 Valleys, which ferve for Roads, fometimes for a coniiderable Way together. 
 
 All thefe are the Works of the ancient Chinefe fettled in thofe Provinces, which fhews the Su- 
 periority of their Genius, not only over the Myau-tfe and Lo-lo, but even all the neio-hbourino- 
 Nations, both to the Weft ward and Southward. 
 
 
 The Travels of fever al Jesuit Missionaries ^ CHINA. 
 The Road taken by P P. Bouvet, Fontaney, Gerbillon, ]e Comte, and 
 Vifdelou, from the Port of Ning-po to Pe-king; with a very exacl and 
 particular Befcription of all the Places which they pop'd through in the 
 Provinces of Che-kyang, Kyang-nan, Shan-tong, and Pe-che-li ^ 
 
 W E de P arted fr° m Ning-po the 26 th of November 1687, in order to go to Pe-king, , where 
 a^pointeAis'byTh^Governol/ Emrei '° r ’ embark,n S m the Evening with a Mandarin , 'who was 
 
 iT” !i "S wo P afe ’ 4 b Nr >W “'^ ra ’ a Cit >’ of the third Order, depending on 
 Sbau-t. mg , its Wall mclofes a pretty high Mountain, on which there is not a Houfc to be leen, 
 
 (1 ) II appears by a Circunifance smon S others in the next Journal, that P. fm*, wrote this. 
 
M I S S I O N A R I E S in CHINA, 
 
 except towards the Foot. A little River feparates the City from a Palace, which Li-Ko-lau , after 
 having obtain’d a Permiflion to retire from Court, caufed to be built in the Reign of the Father 
 of the Emperor Van-lye , to perpetuate his Memory in the Place of his Birth. He inclofed with 
 Walls a great Piece of Ground, which was inhabited afterwards and is now Part of the City ; 
 there is a Communication between them, by means of a Bridge of 3 Arches, pretty well built, 
 and over-againfl it are eredted 7 or 8 Triumphal Arches, which almoft touch one another. 
 
 That Day in the Evening we pafs’d two Dikes, and arrived fir ft at a PaiTage where they hoift up 
 the Barks in order to convey them into a Canal, which is 9 or 10 Feet higher than the Level of 
 the River ; they hoift the Bark on a Slope or Declivity, paved with great Stones, and when it is 
 at the Top they let it hide down another into the Canal. There are feveral People at this Paffage, 
 who wait to be hired for this Work, which they finifhin about a quarter of an Hour, by means 
 of two Capftans. 
 
 All the Country we faw confifts of large, well cultivated Plains, bounded with frightful barren pint?. 
 Mountains, tho’ fome are cover’d with Pines and Cypreffes, which are the moil: common Cyprcfle*. 
 Trees to be feen between Ning-po and Hang-chew. The Tree which produces the Tallow is TaltcwTree. 
 almoft as common, efpecially towards Ning-po , where fcarce any other Trees are to be feen ; they 
 were at that Time ftrip’d of their Leaves, and cover’d with a white Fruit growing in Bunches at 
 the End of the Branches; their Hulks being fallen off, they appear’d white, fo that at a Diftance 
 they leem’d as if cover’d with Flowers. 
 
 The 28th in the Morning, we crofs’d a Sort of Lake, or rather an Arm of the Sea, call’d 
 Pfau-hu, at our own Expence; for the Mandarin declared, that having no Order from the Emperor, 
 he could not oblige the Officers to furniffi 11s with NeceffarieS beyond the Diftridt of Nmg-po : for 
 which Reafon we were compell’d to hire new Barks, and defray the Mandarhis Expences as 
 far as Hang-chew. 
 
 This Day we failed on the fine Canal which P. Martini mentions, but he does not give fo Fine Canal, 
 particular an Account cf it as it deferves. This Canal is near 20 Leagues in Length ; it is 
 lined on one Side with large flat Stones, 5 or 6 Feet long, 2 in Breadth, and 2 or 3 Inches 
 thick; its Water is pure and very clear, and its Breadth is generally 20 or 30 Geometrical 
 Paces, lometimes 40 or more. In divers Places it runs above a League, fometimes two in 
 a ftrait Plain. But what is more common, tho’ not mention’d by P. Martini , is, that from Be- 
 ginning to End, at certain Diftances, one finds feveral fine Canals on both Sides, extending along 
 the Plain, where they divide 'into feveral others ; forming a great Number of Iflands,- that make 
 it look like a great Labyrinth, as far as the Mountains bounding thefe beautiful Plains * which 
 are level, and fmooth as Glafs. 
 
 In this agreeable Place is the City of Shau-hing) which is crofs’d by a great Number of Canals; city S W 
 the Bridges, which are very numerous, and generally of a fingle Arch, are very high, but the Ar- Siln Z 
 ches not being of any Thicknefs towards the Top, are much weaker than ours; fo that Carts never 
 pafs over them, all Burthens being carry ’d by Porters. Thefe Bridges are pafs’d by means of 
 Stairs which are flat, and of eafy Alcent, the Steps commonly not being above 3 Inches thick. 
 
 Some of thefe Bridges inftead of Arches have 3 or 4 great Stones laid on Piles in form of 
 a Floor: We faw fome, the Stones whereof were 10, 12, 15, and 18 Feet in Length. There 
 are feveral of thefe over the great Canal, very neatly built. The Country which is water'd by it 
 is very pleafant and fertile, offering to the View large Plains cover’d with Rice and Pulfe, which, 
 afford Suftenance to an immenfe Number of People ; it is alfo diverfify’d with infinite Thickets 
 of Cyprefs Trees, here and there fhading the Tombs. 
 
 About Shau-hing , and from thence almofi: as far as Ha?jg-chew y one fees a continual Series of 
 Houfes and Hamlets, which makes the Country look as if it was one City. The Houfes in the 
 Country, as well as thole of the Villages, are better built and kept in Repair, than thole of the com- 
 mon Sort in fome Towns: fo that the Villages of this Country are prettier and more pleafant 
 than thofe of Europe generally are. 
 
 The 29th we pafs’d by Syau-Jhan , a City of the third Rank. It is fuppofed to have had its city 
 Name on account of a little Mountain, which is in one of its Suburbs. This City alfo is water’d /A 
 with many Canals ; its Gates, as well as thofe of Shau-hing , are cover’d with Plates of Iron. 
 
 The 30th we went in Chairs within half a League of the E/yen-tang (m), wffiich we pafs’d in 
 lefs than an Hour and an half. The River was in this Place about 4,000 Geometrical Paces 
 in Breadth, but Ships cannot enter becaufe of its Shallows ; it has an extraordinary high Tide 
 every Year about the full Moon in OBober. When we had pafs’d the River, we found very neat 
 Calalhes ready for us, which the Chriftians of Hang-chew (n) had brought down to the Water 
 Side ; they accompany’d us, as it were, in Triumph to Church, where we found P. Intorcetta , wffio p. htorcett*. 
 was grown hoary in the Labour of the Apoftolic Life, and no lefs venerable on account of his 
 Merit and Vertue, than his great Age. 
 
 As we were going to Court we were indilpenfably obliged both to make and receive feveral 
 Vifits ; in the way from our own Houfe to the Palace of the Vice Roy, "we pafs’d thro’ a very 
 flrait Street, about 25 or 30 Feet broad, and in Length from our Floufe to the Gate of the Partars 
 City about a League. The Middle of it is paved with large flat Stones, and the refi like the Streets 
 
 of 
 
 (m) Tn the Orig. C;en-tatig inftead of Cicn-tang, or rather (n) Here, and commonly afterwards P. du It aide writes y. 
 Tfyen-tang as it is in the Map. Hang-cbesu inftead of Hang-tcbeou. 
 
*> 
 
 1 
 
 6 The T RAVE L $ of fever al J E S U I T 
 
 K ^ dfir; „ of the European Cities, but without any Defcent. All the Houfes are one Story high over the 
 
 Nittg-po to Shops, which are open towards the Street; on the back fide is the Canah This Street is as much 
 
 Pe king. crouded as the moft populous Streets of Paris, yet not a Woman to be feen. It is adorn’d with 
 feveral Triumphal Arches, placed at certain Diftances, which make a very beautiful Appearance, 
 the other Streets, and efpecially thofe where the Soldiers and the Tartars live, are very different; 
 the Houfes on each Side look like thofe of the pooreft Cottagers, neither are they by far fo well 
 peopled as thofe before mention’d. 
 
 We vifited the Burying Place of the Ghrijlians ; all that Quarter, which is full of Mountains, is 
 fcatter’d over with Tombs for the Space of near two Leagues. We went afterwards on the Lake 
 Lake Si-hu. call’d Si-hu y which P. Martini describes as a delightful Place : The Chrijiians had provided us a 
 Dinner in a large Bark, which had a Hall and very commodious Apartments. This Lake, whofe 
 Waters are very clear, is above a League and an half in Compafs ; on the Side of it in fome 
 
 Places there are Houfes, which are agreeable enough, but not extraordinary handfome. With- 
 
 out Doubt the Tartars , who have lack'd this great City 2 or 3 Times, dhave demoh'fh’d moll 
 of the Palaces P. Martini fpeaks of. 
 
 The 19th Dec. we took Leave of the Mandarins , and after having fent our Cheft on Board 
 the Bark, went to Prayers in the Church where the Chrijiians were affembled ; they furnifh’d 
 each of us with a Chair, and conducted us as they had done at our Arrival to our Bark. 
 
 We pafs’d Eaftwards thro’ a Street, belonging to one of the Suburbs, for about 1 1 or 1,200 
 Geometrical Paces ; as we did not go to the End of it, I cannot fay juftly how far it ex- 
 tends. This Street is narrower than that before lpoken of, but as ffcraight. The Houfes are' 
 2 Story high and very clofe together ; we faw as many People as there are in the moft frequented 
 Streets of Paris, but ftill not a Woman. 
 
 Our Bark, tho’ it was only of the third Rate, was very large, neat and commodious ; 
 being more than 16 Foot in Breadth, and between 60 and 80 in Length ; its Sides 
 were 10 or 12 Feet high ; it was accommodated with a Hall and 4 very convenient Chambers, 
 without reckoning the Kitchen and the Places where our Domefticks retired, all on the fame 
 Deck. The Hall and Chambers were adorn’d on the Infide with carved Work, painted and 
 gilded; the reft was beautifully varnifh’d, and the Cieling confiding of feveral Pannels, painted 
 after the Chine/e Manner. Not only the Emperor, but the Merchants themfelves have great 
 Numbers of this Sort of Barks for trading to the feveral Provinces, by Means of the Rivers and 
 Canals, wherewith the Country is interfered. 
 
 We have feen fome of thefe Barks which might hold 200 Tun; whole Families lodge in 
 Cana). them more conveniently than in their Houfes, which are not fo neat. There were above 
 
 400 in the Canal that we fail’d on. This Canal, w'hich is to the North Weft of the City, 
 
 runs more than a great League in a ftrait Line, and is in Breadth every where above 13 
 
 Fathom ; it is lined on both Sides with Free Stone, and on the Banks are Rows of Houfes 
 as thick fet as in the Streets, and as full of People ; nor are the Barks lefs crouded, which 
 lie on each Side of the Canal. We ftop’d in our Bark till the 20th, being obliged to wait 
 for the Vice Roy, who defign’d to vifit us, and give us the Kang-ho , or Order of the Ping-pu , 
 that is, the lovereign Tribunal for the Militia. This Order imported, that whether we* tra- 
 vei’d by Land or Water, we fhould be furnifh’d with all forts of Neceftaries till we arrived at 
 Court. 
 
 The 21ft in the Morning we left Plang-chew , the Canal was every where about 20 or 2^ 
 Fathom broad ; the Sides which were lined with Free Stone and fet thick with great Barks 
 whereof we reckon’d above 500, and the Banks were ranged with Houfes for a Mile and a 
 Quarter. Beyond the Suburbs the Canal is lined with Stone only on one Side ; along which 
 there is a paved Way for the Conveniency of thofe who haul the Barks. We found Canals 
 every now and then, and in thofe Places, where the Banks are low and overflow’d, they have mad* 
 flat Bridges, with great Stones, each 7 or 8 Foot long, and placed three and three together 
 which form a fort of Caufey. D 3 
 
 m About 4 Leagues from Hang-chew, we pafs’d through a Village call’d Taiz-tfi, built on botl> 
 Sides of the Canal, which to this Place is ordinarily 15, 25, and 50 Paces broad. The two 
 Sides' are very well lined with Free Stone and form 2 Quays, each between 4 and roo 
 
 Geometrical Paces long, adorned with double Stairs, fronting the Door of every Houfe for the 
 Conveniency of Water. 
 
 The Houfes which extend along the Quays are better built than thofe in the City, and more 
 uniform ; fo that each Row feems to be one continued Pile of the fame Building. In the midft; 
 of the Village is a handfome Bridge with 7 large Arches, whereof the middlemoft is 4 c 
 Feet wide ; the reft are alfo very large, diminilhing in Proportion to the 2 Defcents of the 
 Bridge We found alfo 2 or 3 great Bridges of one Arch only, and feveral Canals with Houfes 
 
 on each bide. Two Leagues from this Village we faw an Bland in the middle of the Canal 
 with a very neat Pagod on it. } 
 
 The 2 2d, after we had pafs’d feveral Bridges, we found that the Canal grew narrower; 
 we amved at a City called She-men-hyen, to Leagues from Hang-chew. Thus far we had ad- 
 vanced aWr commually North Eaft, through a very level Country without Hills, full of Canals 
 covu d Wi 1 Budges and planted with dwarf Mulberry Trees, much like our Vineyards ; Houfes 
 and Hamlets were alfo very numerous. 1 
 
 The 
 
MISSIONARIES In CHINA 
 
 31 
 
 Road from 
 King po to 
 Pe-king. 
 
 Province of 
 Kyavg-nan , 
 
 The 23 d we arrived at Kya-hing-fu. We faw in our paffage on the Side of the Canal a beau- 
 tiful Pagod, which is call’d San-ko-ta, becaufe of 3 La or Towers, feveral Stories high, which 
 form the Entrance of it ; we faw another that was larger, in one of the Suburbs, on the Eaft 
 Side. This City is large, well peopled, and has a wry good Trade; its Suburbs are of great Kyahingfui 
 Extent. They compare it to Ning-po for Bignefs, but it is much handfomer and richer. 
 
 The 24th we departed early in the Morning; and entered a fine Canal, 2 5 or 30 Paces broad, 
 the Water of which was very fweet. We crofs’d a large Village named JVan-kym\g-king, which 
 extends a good way into the Plain. They pafs from one Side to' the other oVer a three ^arch’d 
 Bridge of very beautiful Archite&ure ; the middlemoft Arch is 75 Feet wide and above 20 
 high. This Work appears very bold, the Stones whereof it is built are more than 5 Feet long. 
 
 From within three or 4 Leagues on this Side Hang-chew to this Place, the Country is hat, 
 without Mountains, and fufficiently cover’d with Wood, fo that it makes a bedjutiful Laildlkip. 
 
 Not an Inch of Ground lies ufelefs ; but Mulberry Trees here begin to be fcarce. Between 
 Kya-hing and this Village, at a Point where the Canal divides into 3 Branches, we faw 3 For- 
 trefies or Square Towers built in the Water, and fituated in Form of a Triangle. We were 
 told that they ferved heretofore as Boundaries between Kyang-nan and Che-kyang , when thofe 
 Provinces belong’d to two different Sovereigns. 
 
 Twenty Li ( # ) from the fame Village we pafs’d by another on the Left, call’d Whan-kyd- 
 kyun-chin , in the Province of Kyang-nan ; it is fo large that we took it at fir ft Sight to be 
 a City; and is interfered and furrounded with very broad Canals, quite cover’d with Barks. The 
 Plains are well cultivated, and full of Hamlets ; the Multitude . and Breadth of the Canals, and 
 the Evennefs of the Ground, where there is not the leaft Eminence to be fgen, gives room to be- 
 lieve that this Country had been formerly intirely under Water, and thft the Chineje , who are 
 extremely laborious, have drain’d it by cutting thefe Canals, whereby they have render’d it ex- 
 tremely fertile, and very commodious for Trade. Here we counted no lefs than a dozen Villages, 
 the fartheft of which was not above a Mile off, befides thofe which appear’d at a Diftance. 
 
 After all, we were told that this Country,- as populous as it is, was a Defart, in Compa- 
 nion of Song-kyang , Nang-king , and the Southern Part of this Province. If China was eVfery where 
 as well peopled as it is between Shau-hing and Su-chew , I fhould make no Difficulty to believe 
 that it contain’d more Inhabitants than all Europe ; but we were affur’d that the Northern Pro- 
 vinces are not near fo populous as the Southern. 
 
 Having run 10 Li 0 we arrived at P in-Vang, which fignifies an even ProfpeSf, It is a great 
 Village, which we took at firft for a City, on account of the Multitude of its Houfes and 
 Inhabitants; it is cut in feveral Parts by Canals cover’d with well built Bridges and a great 
 Number of Barks. They derive their Waters from a great Lake on the Weft Side, through 
 which the little Barks pafs to Shorten their Way in going to Su-chew , and then they don’t touch 
 at Kya-hing . 
 
 From this Village the Canal extends Northwards out of Sight, and continues in a ftrait Line, City U-kyanv 
 with a Caufey lined towards the Water with very fair Free Stone. On the Eaft appears 
 another great Lake, and- thefe 2 Lakes extend as far as TJ-kyang. We pafs’d by this City in 
 the Night, which is like, the reft cut with fair Canals. Before we arrived we pafs’d under 
 the Arch of a Bridge 48 Feet broad and 25 high. 
 
 A League beyond U-kyang we found that the Caufey on the Left Hand or Weft was 7 Feet 
 high, and very well lined on both Sides with Free Stone, which made a kind of folid Bridge ; 
 under which, at certain Diftances, there were Arches made for the Water to pafs into the Plain, 
 which was fown with Rice, and all overflow’d. This being Chrijimafi Eve we faid our Maffes 
 in the Hall, which was as fteady as if the Bark had been on firm Ground. 
 
 The 25th, being ChriJimaJ's Day , we found ourfelves in the Morning at the Foot of the 
 Walls of Su-chew , in a great Canal 35 or 40 Feet broad ; it runs North and South along the 
 Side of a Wall, which we difcover’d at one View for about a League, almoft in a ftrait Line. Our 
 Bark ftop’d over-againft a great Arch of a magnificent Bridge, under which is a Paffage into a 
 great Canal, that runs Weftward, and lofes itfelf in a very long Suburb. 
 
 On the Edge of the Plain we faw a kind of great Pavilion, or fquare Building, with a double 
 Roof curling up, cover’d with yellow Tiles, and encompafs’d with a Wall, pierced towards the 
 Top, and adorn’d with variety of Figures. This is a Monument erected by the Ma?2dari?7s , in 
 memory of the Honour which the Emperor Kang-hi did their City when he came thither, 
 without that Pride and Pomp which ordinarily accompanies the ChmeJ'e Emperors. There are 
 engraven on a Stone, belonging to this Edifice, the Inftru&ions which the Emperor gave the Vice* 
 
 Roy for governing the People. 
 
 We entered the City betimes in the Morning through the Weft Gate, and after we had gone 
 the Space of 5 or 6 Li on different Canals, we arrived at our Church, where we found P. 
 
 Simon Rodriguez, who prefides over a numerous and zealous Congregation of Chriflians . 
 
 Near the Door thro’ which we enter’d, we faw a Polygonal Tower 6 or 7 Stories high, and above 
 a League without the Walls, another Tower of the fame Height in one of the Suburbs, which 
 extended beyond the Reach of Eye. 
 
 That Day we received a Vifit from Hyu Lau-ya , Grandfon of Paul Syu , that famous Ko-lau , 
 who was one of the greateft Defenders of the Chrijlian Religion . That Mandarin is retired to 
 Shang-hay with his Family ; he had been Vice-Roy , had he not been related to U-J'an-ghey t 
 V o l. I. L who 
 
 (*) Ten Li make a common League ^perhaps in this Tart, but they vary in CJjina as they do in the Countries of Europe.'] 
 
 City of S£- 
 cbe-iv. 
 
38 
 
 Road fom 
 Ning-po to 
 Pe-king. 
 
 City Vu- 
 tjye lyen de- 
 fcribed. 
 
 City of 
 C bang-cheiv- 
 
 r*- 
 
 Town of 
 
 Tan 
 
 yang. 
 
 ■ The TRAVELS of federal JESUIT 
 
 who revolted again!!: the Emperor. He is Han-lin (*), that is, one of the Doftors of the 
 firft Rank, who are chofen by his Majefty for their fuperior Abilities, to compofe, print* 
 and to be for the moft part in waiting near his Perfon. This Dignity gives him a confi- 
 derable Rank ; the Billets of Vifit which he fends, are written in the fame Manner as 
 thofe of the Vice-Roys. 
 
 This illuftrious Chrijlian , malgre all our Oppofition, fell on his Knees to falute us, and knock’d 
 his Forehead again!!: the Ground, to fhew the Refpedt which he bore to the Preachers of 
 the Gofpel. On. the 26th we vifited the Vice-Roy of the Province, who refides in this City; 
 he received us with much Politenefs and Civility, and after a long Converfation recondudted 
 us as far as his Court. 
 
 The 28th we left Su-chew. Firft we fail’d about 2 Miles Northwards on a great Canal, 
 that runs partly along the Walls of the City, and partly along a large Suburb, which is 
 cut with Canals in divers Places, and very thick fet with Houfes. We law for near three 
 Quarters of a Mile together a double and treble Row of Barks, fo clofe that they touch’d 
 one another’s Sides. We fleer'd afterwards to the Weft, quitting the Great Canal, which con- 
 tinues its Courfe Northward, farther than we could fee ; and advanced along a new Canal, 
 narrower than the former, eroding a Suburb, which is adorn’d with Houfes for the Space 
 of a great League, furnifh’d with Streets and Canals. 
 
 From what I had feen of the Walls of Su-chew , tho’ only on one Side, from the Large- 
 nefs of its Suburbs, and the Multitude of Barks, where whole Families dwell, I made no dif- 
 ficulty to conclude, that it is more than 4 Leagues in Compafs, as they affirm’d it was, and 
 that it contains feveral Millions of Inhabitants. 
 
 At the End of this Suburb, the Canal grows confiderably wider, and extends in a diredt 
 Line beyond the Reach of Eye, to a great Village, divided by Streets and Canals, where is 
 the Cuftom-Houfe of Su-chew ; from which City as far as Vu-tfye-hyen the Canal runs in 
 a ftrait Line to the North-Weft, the Space of 100 2 ft, which make 10 Leagues ; nothing is to 
 be feen but Barks paffing, fometimes 50 at once. A League from the Cuftom-Houfe we 
 found a Bridge of one Arch, 50 Feet wide. 
 
 V u-tfye-hyen is a City of the third Rank, depending on Chang-chew. We pafs’d thro’ the South 
 Suburb, which is half a League long, extending on both Sides of the Canal ; we went clofe by 
 the Walls of the City, and tho’ we could fee but part of it, we judged it was two Miles and an half 
 in Compafs. The Walls were more than 25 Feet in height, not ftrong but very neat, and 
 kept in good Repair. They are furrounded with a great Ditch, which is a fort of Canal. 
 The Space between the Ditch and the Walls is very level, and makes a moft agreeable Walk, 
 The Waters that abound in this Place form feveral Iflands in the different Canals, that make a 
 charming Profpetf:, and produce excellent Tea, which is fent even to Re-king and all over China. 
 
 We pafs’d the Night in the City, and next Day continued our Voyage on the Canal, which 
 extends in a ftrait Line ftill towards the North-Weft, with a Caufey on the Eaft , very well 
 lined on each Side with fiee Stone. The Country is even as Glafs, and very well cultivated ; 
 one fees a continued Series of Hamlets and Villages, which may be eafily diftinguifh’d in Plains 
 
 as level as our Gardens. When the View is bounded by fome large City, it yields a moft delightful 
 Prolpecft. 
 
 The 31ft of December in the Evening we arrived at Chang- chew -f if a famous City and 
 of great Trade. We Ril’d half a League only in crofting one of its Suburbs; the Canal was fo 
 cover d. with Barks, wffiich touch’d one another, that we could fcarce fee the Water. Here 
 they feized two Thieves, who in the Night had crept into our Bark ; one of them found means 
 to efcape, and we hinder’d the other from being carry ’d before the Mandarin : When he was 
 fet free, he made what Hafte he could to a little Bark, where there were feveral of his Accom- 
 phees with whom he difappear’d in an Inftant. They affirm that thefe Robbers burn 
 a kind or Paftil, whofe Fumes throw one into a Sleep. 
 
 The 30th in the Morning, departing from Chang-chew , we found the Canal very narrow being; 
 fcarce 12 Feet in Breadth 5 the Banks were 17 or 18 Feet high, but perpendicular. Forty nine 
 
 1 iom thence, after we had pafs’d the Towns Ping-nyu and Lu-Jhan , the Canal runs in a 
 ftrait Line quite out of Sight. Thefe Towns are half ruin’d, altho’ there ftill remain a few 
 Homes, which are very neat. The Canal is lined on both Sides to the Height of 10 or 12 Feet 
 with fine iquare Pieces of Marble, greyifh, and much of the Colour of Slate. 
 
 About 2 Leagues on this fide ‘Tan-yang we were obliged to quit the Canal, and continue our 
 journey by Lancf becaufe they were making the Canal deeper, that it might carry the Barks 
 wh.ch bring the Tribute to the Court. Tho’ this Paffage had been fhut up but for oL Day vet 
 
 by IZdTariages hke ul' ^ ^ ^ ^ Wh ° condufted them P urfued Jour/ey 
 
 HoTfes r r yan VV h0 ha j Notice of our coming the Day before, fent us Chairs, 
 
 went a’t theVft f ’ c ° ndua us t0 Chmg-kyang-ju ; thofe who carry’d us and our Baggage 
 
 T two g T f~ Hour, fo that in lefs than two Hours we made 
 
 B fore we ft ft ^ "ftA WaS the Diftance we were at from Tan-yang. 
 
 and over three laftc M AT’ R ' T End , ° f , the Canal we P afs ' d near a Tower, 7 Stories high. 
 
 lar D e Marble Bridges with only one Arch. The Suburbs of this Town are alfo 
 
 paved 
 
 ( ) At Pe-kihg there is a Coledge call’d the Co/ledge of the Han-lin, who have a Prefidenr; 
 
MISSIONARIES/;/ CHINA. 
 
 paved with Marble ; in three Quarters of an Hour vve went round it, going along the Walls, R oa dfrom 
 which are of Brick, 25 Feet in height; and raifed on a Marble Foundation. Ning- P cT/o 
 
 On the North of this Town is a Take, g or 6 Leagues in Compafs, along which we ^ e '^' n S- 
 tra veil’d about a League before we arrived at Ma-lin , at Village 2 Leagues beyond Tan-yang, 
 where we pafs’d the Night in a Houfe prepar’d for us by the Cbrijiians . Tho’ this Village has but ^ 
 one Street, yet they affur’d us it contain’d above 200,000 Inhabitants; it is paved with Marble like f 
 
 t _ r 1 1 1 1 /* ^ « • 1 < * > • ill lid OICmD IS e. 
 
 the reft oi the Villages we palsd, till we came to Chtng-kyang-ju, ; in one part of the Road we met 
 with Stones of white Marble 6 Feet in height, with feveral coarfe Figures in Relief cut on them. 
 
 The 2d of January we arrived at Cbing-kyahg-fu. We pafs’d firft thro’ a Suburb 13,000 Cky oa»g* 
 Geometrical Paces in Length, all paved with Marble ; the Pieces of Marble wherewith the / W/ i - 
 middle of the Street is paved, are 3 Feet long and near 2 broad. After we had pafs’d above 
 a League along the Walls, which are more than 30 Feet high, and in very good Repair, 
 we crofs’d over a Marble Bridge into another Suburb, where we found lo great a Concourfe 
 of People, that we had much ado to make our Way thro’ them. 
 
 The City of Ching-kyang is none of the largeft, for it is but one League in Circumference, 
 but one of the moll confiderable for Trade, and as it were a Key of the Empire towards 
 the Sea, from whence it is not above 2 fhort Days Journey ; it is al'fo a fortified Place, and 
 has a large Garrifon. We faw 18 Iron Cannon, which form’d a Battery even with the 
 Water. 
 
 We crofs’d only one Street of this fecond Suburb, where there is a little Mountain, from 
 the Top whereof we had one of the mod: agreeable Profpe&s imaginable; on one Side we faw 
 the City of Ching-kyang and its Suburbs, on the other the beautiful Tang-tfe-kyang , which the 
 ChineJ'e call the Son oj the Sea , or Ta-kyang, the Great River , or fimply Kyang , that is, The 
 River , by way of Excellence ; in effedt, it feems from this Place to be a vafl: Sea. On the 
 other Side of the River over-againfl: Ching-kyang there appears a great City, named Qua-chew, 
 at lead: it wants nothing but the great Privilege belonging to Cities ; nor is it look’d on in 
 China as more than a Ma-tew , of Place of Trade. At the Foot of this Hill lies the Port, 
 where there is a continual Concourfe of People, who make no fmall Clutter and Noife. ■ • 
 
 Here we went on Board the Bark again, which the Officers' had prepar’d for us ; they cbhefkilk* 
 Were fmall but extremely handfome, and were to ferve us only in palling the River to Tang- 
 chew ; where we pafs’d, the River is above a League in Breadth, and yet it was reckon’d 
 narrow in comparifon of what it is both higher up and lower down. About 700 Paces within 
 the River we pafs’d by an Illand, which look’d like a Place inchan ted ; hence the Chinefe call 
 it Kin-Jhan , or the Mountain of Gold ; it is about 600 Feet in Compafs, and cover’d with fair 
 Stones ; on the Top Rands a Tower feveral Stories’ high, fufrounded with Pagods and Houles of 
 Bonzas. 
 
 On the other Side of the River we enter’d into a Canal, where we were obliged to pafs a Cha y 
 which is a kind of Sluice, if I may give it that Name. The Chinefe , whom I had talk’d to about 
 our European Sluices, had not the lead Notion of them. In this Place they have contra&ed the 
 Canal between 2 Dikes lined with Free Stone, which approach one another towards the Middle, 
 where the Water runs with great Rapidity : It is likely they reftrain it thus, to make its Channel 
 deeper, for otherwife it would fpread, and not have Depth enough to carry Barks. At this 
 Railage there are People ready to draw the Barks, who muff be very careful not to let 
 them go down with the Stream, for in that Cafe they would infallibly be broken to Pieces and 
 w r reck’d. 
 
 t We could not fee £>ua-chew , becaufe it was Night, when we pafs’d thro’ one of its Suburbs. City Yang. 
 Next Morning we arrived betimes at Tang-chew-fu , which is a fair City, of great Trade, and cbeL-fU. 
 very populous ; they affined me it was 2 Leagues in Compafs, and that including the Suburbs 
 it contain’d 2 Millions of Souls. 
 
 We departed thence in Litters the 10th of January ; at 6 in the Evening, and lay 4 Leagues 
 and an half from it at a great Borough named Shau-pe ; we travell’d a good part of this Way 
 by the fide of the Canal on a fair Caufey, which is cut thro’ in three Places, to let the 
 Water into the Fields. 
 
 The 11th, after travelling 7 Leagues without Hopping, we arrived at Kau-yew-chew. This Cit y Ka& 
 Country is flat, and almoR all under Water; we advanced along a great Caufey about 30 
 Feet broad and 10 or 12 high, lined in fome Places with fquare pieces of Marble, efpecially 
 on the Side towards the Canal, which we left on the Right Hand. 
 
 Beyond this we difcover’d a g^reat Lake, which is parallel to the Canal, and above a League 
 in Breadth. The Plain on the Right Hand is likewife under Water, excepting feveral Eminences 
 where Rice is fown; and many Hamlets appear whofe houfes are cover’d with Reeds, and 
 have Walls made of Reeds done over with Clay. The vaft Number of Barks under Sail, and 
 rowing over thefe Fields, as on a large Sea, afforded a pretty diverting Spectacle. 
 
 Kau-yew-chew is a great City, as we were inform’d, for we only pafs’d about the Space of 
 12,000 Geometrical Paces by the Side of the Walls, which are about 30 Feet high. In 
 our Way to it we faw, in one of its Suburbs, a Tower y Stories high; and in the City itfelf 
 another fquare Building of 6 or 7 Stories, which went up tapering like a Pyramid, terminated 
 by a little fquare Roof of a different Make from that of the Towers ; the Suburbs are large, and 
 pretty well built. 
 
 The 
 
40 
 
 / 
 
 The 7 R A V ELS of federal JESUIT 
 
 Road from 
 Ning-po to 
 Pe-king. 
 
 
 X 
 
 City of 
 Wbay-hgan 
 fu. 
 
 Marble. 
 
 River 
 Whang-ha . 
 
 Cattx, 
 
 The 1 2th in the Morning we traveled 6 Leagues on the Caufey which runs along the 
 Canal and Lake ; this Lake extends out of fight like a vaft Sea, where we law an infinite 
 Number of Barks under Sail. Between the Canal and Lake is another Caufey, cover d very 
 neatly with fquare Stones in feveral Places ; it is full of wild Fowl, and from time to time 
 we faw Clouds of fmall Birds which cover’d part of the Sky ; the Crows were all black, whereas 
 thofe we had met with from Ning-po hithet, had a kind of white Collar about the Neck. 
 
 In the Afternoon we went 6 Leagues farther to Pau-hing-hyen along the Canal, which advances 
 continually between 2 great Caufeys, with the Lake on the Left Hand; the Country on the 
 Right is flat, and very well cultivated near that City, but one half of it lies under Water. 
 
 The 14th having advanced 8 Leagues we came to lie at Whay-ngan-fu ; this is a conliderable 
 City, and feem’d to us more papulous, and of greater Trade than Tang-chew. The Grand 
 Matter of the Waters, Canals, and Rivers relides there ; he then lived in a publick Inn, where 
 thofe are lodged who are lent for by the Emperor, or difpatch’d from the Court into the Pro- 
 vinces ; fo that we were obliged to take up with a wretched Inn made of Mats and Reeds, 
 notwithflanding the Cold and Snow, which fell even into the Place where we lay. Three 
 Mandarins lodged with us, who were greatly pleafed with the Sight of fome of our Books, 
 and the Paper Figures they found in them. We made them a Prefent of one of them, with 
 a French Crown, for which they return’d us the weight in Silver, and invited us to drink 
 Tea in their Apartment, where they regaled us with feveral Kinds of Fruit. 
 
 Marble is common in thefe Parts, but the Chi?iejc don’t feem to let any great Value on 
 it ; they employ it only for lining Canals, and in fome other publick Works ; we law 
 there as well as at Chmg-kyang Marble Rowlers, refembling pieces of Pillars, which they draw 
 over the cultivated Lands to make them level. 
 
 On the 1 rth in the Afternoon we went 3 Leagues farther to lodge at Chin-kyang-pil ( qV 
 which lies on the South Bank of the Wha?ig-ho , and Side of the Canal ; between Whay-ngan and 
 this Town we found another not far from the Suburbs of that City, this gave Occafionto the Error, 
 which the Dutch Embalfadors fell into, who, as appears from their Relation, have taken thefe two 
 Boroughs for a continuation of the Suburbs of Whay-ngan , making this Suburb above 3 German 
 Leagues long. Indeed we pafs’d one running parallel to the Walls of the City, which is a League 
 •and an half in Length. 1 he Country is flat, well cultivated, and in fome Places half under 
 Water; which renders the Plain, where they fow Race, fit for tilling. Flere we faw abun- 
 dance of Geefe, Wild Ducks, Pheafants, &c. 
 
 We did not leave this Town till the 17th, which was almoft wholly fpent in palling the Wha?ig - 
 ho , or Yellow River , becaufe the Ice was to be broken, and the Pieces obftructed the Paffage. The 
 River is not more than 450 Fathom broad at this Place, which is 25 Leagues diftant from its 
 Mouth; its Channel is pretty ftrait, the Banks confift of a yellowifh Clay, which mixing 
 with the Waters in their Courfe, makes them yellow, whence it derives its Name. At 
 the Time we pafs’d it, there was fcarce any Appearance of this Colour in the Water when 
 it was taken up ; its Stream was then neither flow nor fwift, but when it fwells and is rapid, 
 it wafhes off much Earth, which is naturally light, and fo becomes a great deal muddier and 
 yellower. If this River was not reftrain’d by Dikes, which are continually repairing, it would 
 make ftrange Ravages. 
 
 We went and lodged in a Village [or Town] ; the Road is the mod even and handfome 
 that can be fee n, as well as the Country, which is flat and open like Beauce , but more beautiful, 
 better cultivated, and full of Hamlets, which are not above 50, 100, or 200 Paces afunder. 
 One League from the Whang-ho we found a great Caufey difcontinued in one Place, over 
 which there was a .kind of Wooden Bridge, fupported by Piles of Stones, 8 or ioFeethHb; 
 it is 300 Paces in Length, and paved very neatly with fquare Stones ; afterwards we pafs’d 
 a Canal, which runs Northward in a ftrait Line, parallel to the Yellow River , whereinto it 
 difcharges itfelf ; we took notice alfo of 3 other large Caufeys in the Plain, which are the 
 Roads to different Cities. 
 
 Hitherto we had not met with any Flocks of Sheep in our Journey ; but we faw abun- 
 dance of white Goats and black Hogs, fome Cows and Buffaloes, a great many little Mules, 
 Afles, and forry Plorfes, which are commonly ufed for travelling, but not fo much as one 
 tolerably handfome among them. 
 
 The People are fo numerous, that the Men commonly perform the Office of Beafts of 
 Burthen, both for carrying Luggage and one another ; and tho’ the Land is very fertile and well 
 cultivated, it does not yield Suftenance fufficient for Men and Beafts. The Houfes of the 
 Suburbs and Country Towns, after one leaves Whay-ngan, , are made of Reeds and Earth 
 and cover’d with Straw, the very Inns themfelves for lodging the Mandarins (r) beino- built 
 after the fame Manner. From the Whang-ho the Land rifes till we come to Pe-kim as 
 is evident from the Courfe of the Rivers. v 
 
 The 1 8 th we travell’d 1 1 Leagues to Su-tfyen-hyen over a flat Country, cultivated, and furnifh’d 
 with feveral large Caufeys, which are fo many high Roads, as neat and commodious as one 
 could with. Thefe Caufeys are level, and commonly raifed 10 or 12 Feet beino- 20 or 
 30 broad at Top, and the Slopes making 10 or 15 Feet more. All this Day we travell’d by 
 
 the 
 
 ( oj It fiiould be on the Left; f or In the Map that Citv lie' 
 to the Right Hand or Eaft of the Whanv-ho. " 
 
 O Thefe Inns are called Kong-quar , , 
 
MISSIONARIES in CHINA 4 f 
 
 the Side of a fmall, but very deep and rapid River ; it is 7 or 8 Geometrical Paces broad, Road f rorn 
 and bears pretty large. Barks. It feems to run parallel to the Whang-ho , which is feldom Ning- po 
 above 3 or 400 Paces diftant, and is probably the fame which we took for an artificial Pe ' kin S- 
 Canal the Evening before. The Land hereabouts is all marfhy, yet bears abundance of little 
 Trees refembling the Birch. 
 
 We arrived at Su-tJ'yen-hyen hy a large handfome Caiifey, the Whang-ho appearing to the sCtfAfyefr 
 Right. This City Hands on a riling Ground, its Walls are half in Ruing; it has two Suburbs, 
 either of which is preferable to the Town. Near the Walls we law a kind of Palacepnewlv 
 built ; this is a Monument in Honour of the Emperor Kang-hi , who pafs’d thro' the City 
 in his Way to Su-chew : the principal Part of this Edifice is a fort of oblong-fquare Salon, 
 
 open on all Sides, with a double Roof, cover’d with yellow-varnifh’d Tiles, 
 
 The Caufey reaches no farther than Su-tjyen , which we left the 19th. Half a League 
 beyond it we found 7 flat Bridges one after another, each about 100 Foot long, fupported 
 by Piers or little Walls of Brick, with great Rails on both Sides, and triumphal Archesf 
 made of Wood at each End. Thefe Bridges lie in a Line, and crofs divers Canals, which 
 form a kind of Labyrinth in this Place. Beyond thefe there is a ninth Hill larger, but not fo 
 
 neatly built as the reft. The Country ftill continues pretty flat, but is not fo well cultivated' 
 
 or peopled as we found it the preceding Days. The Land is blackifh, hard, and barren ; 
 and the Houfes built only with Earth and Straw. 
 
 The 20 th we travel I’d but 6 Leagues, to Hong-wd-pu, a large Village. They faid it was in proVineedf 
 Sban-tong, tho’ others aflured us we did not enter that Province till we had got 2 Or 3 Sban-tong. 
 Leagues farther. The Country is flat, fmoother than that we faw the Day before, and 
 very well cultivated ; it is alfo ftored with Hamlets. We had 3 fmall Bridges to pafs of 3 
 or 4 Arches each, built over the Torrents. We met with a fort of Centry Boxes for Cen- 
 tinels built in the Plains at proper Diftances. Here we fii ft beheld a Flock of Sheep: for altho’ 
 hitherto we always travell’d in Plains, where we had an unbounded Profpedt, yet we neither 
 faw Sheep nor Meadows. The Chinefe never let any of their Land lie uncultivated, and they 
 confume whatever it produces. 
 
 The 2 ift we began to fee feveral Orchards planted with Fruit Trees in the open Fields, 
 which in this Refpedt refemble feveral of our Provinces of France : But the Lands here 
 are better cultivated, and the Houfes and Hamlets much more frequent. 
 
 The Road from Tang-chew hither is extremely good and commodious ; altho’ it was the Depth 
 of Winter, we did not find fo much as one bad Step : It is free from Dirt and Stones, and 
 all on a level, fo that it looks like a Garden Walk. After Dinner we went 5 or 6 Li 
 farther, the Country flat as ufual and well till’d ; they fow both Corn and Rice, but moft 
 of the former. We had this Day, on the Right Hand towards the Eaft,' a little Hill, which 
 extends from North to South in a ftrait Line : We lay at Li-kya-Shwang. As far as this Town 
 we had feen in the Plain great Numbers of thofe Stone Rowlers before mention’d ; fome 
 channell’d, others plain, for levelling the Grounds and the Floors, whereon they threfh the 
 Corn. This Borough lies beiide a little River which is very broad, confidering its Depth. 
 
 The 22d we crofs’ d the River, and at the End of 4 Leagues came to I-chew ; the Plain Cit 0 g 
 
 always flat and even like la Beauce , but much more populous 5 the Roads dry and firndy. The Icbe<w. 
 
 City did not appear to be above half a Ltague in Compafs ; the Walls are of Brick, and in 
 very good Repair : we obferved feveral Saliant Angles, and a fort of Baftions, which were 
 either Polygonal or in the Form of a Horfe Shoe. 
 
 The Governor came to vifit us at our Inn, and fent a Meftenger before to give Notice of our 
 being on the Road, which was of great Service to us ; for otherwife we might have found 
 it difficult to have got a fufficient Number of Porters to carry our Baggage in the Towns of 
 Shan-tong , which are for the moft part but fmall. 
 
 We pafs’d into one of the Suburbs over a Bridge of five fmall Arches ; this Bridge is of 
 
 Marble with Rails of the fame, adorn’d with Lions very clumfily carved. Without the Suburbs, 
 
 are a great many Tombs made of Earth in Form of Pyramids, with Infcriptions engraven 
 on Marble Tables. We lodged 4 Leagues beyond I-chew , at a pitiful Town, wbofe Houfes 
 are of Earth cover’d with Stubble. The Country being fandy, the Roads are troublefome to 
 Travellers on Account of the Duft. 
 
 Beyond I-chew the Country is not fo open, for one begins to fee quick fet Hedges of a very 
 ftrong and rugged kind of Thorns. At the Diftance of every half League we commonly 
 met with Centry Boxes, where the Cetitinels make Signals in the Night time, by kindling Fired 
 on the Top, and in the Day time by hanging out a piece of Cloath. Thefe Centry Boxes, 
 which are only made of Sods or Earth, are fquare, railed with a Slope and 12 Feet high. 
 
 The 23d we travell’d 9 or 10 Leagues. In the Morning the Country was uneven, and 
 we march’d now and then over Eminences, whofe Defcent was fometimes pretty fteep ; the 
 Soil too was barren in many Places ; but in the Evening we came into a fertile Plain, between 
 two Ridges of Mountains, one to the Eaft, the other to the Weft. Thefe latter were high, fteep, 
 and craggy in a thoufand Places, cover’d with Snow, and frightful to the Eye, by Reafon of the 
 Rocks ; thofe to the Eaft were lower. 
 
 The Houfes of the Villages which we faw, are built with Stone in a very coarfe Manner : 
 the Inhabitants of them arc imploy’d in fpinning or weaving the grey Silk of Shan-tong. It was 
 there we faw the wild Silk Worms, which feed indifferently on all Sorts of Leaves and fpin 
 
 ^ /rQL ‘ T M a grevifh. 
 
/ 
 
 42 
 
 Road from 
 Ning'po to 
 Pe king. 
 
 City Mong-in 
 byen. 
 
 City S in- lay- 
 by en, 
 
 City Tay- 
 
 r.gan-cbsvj. 
 
 Miferies of 
 the Civil 
 Wars. 
 
 City Chang- 
 
 tjin-byen. 
 
 The TRAVELS of federal J E S U I T 
 
 a greyifh Silk ; of this is made the Stuff call’d Kyen-chew, which wadies well, and is fold 
 
 all over the Empire : Altho’ it is not beautiful to the Eye, yet it is commonly worn by Per- 
 
 ions of Quality in their Houfes. 
 
 The 24th we traveli’d all Day between barren Mountains, but the Valleys are generally well 
 cultivated, and ftored with Towns and Villages. We dined at Mong-in-hye?i , a little City, 
 whofe Walls are but 12 Feet high, and in bad Repair. Altho’ the Road was full of Afccnts 
 and Defcents, yet it was very good and dry, but much incommoded with Duff. 
 
 The 25th we went but 8 Leagues. We pafs’d thro’ one of the Suburbs of the Email City 
 Sin-tay-hyen. The Country was plain, well cultivated, very populous and cover’d with Fruit 
 Trees. The Road all the Way was up Hill and down Hill; it was neverthelefs good, and 
 the Defcents fcarce perceptible. The Chains of Mountains continue on both Sides : at the 
 
 Diftance of about a League in fome Places, they fink into low Hills, beyond which we 
 
 difeover’d Plains which reach’d out of fight. 
 
 The 26th, having tra veil’d about 3 Hours between frightful and defart Mountains, 
 we came into a well cultivated Plain, full of Fruit Trees. After Dinner, we found the Country 
 equally charming, till we came to Tay-ngan-chew , which is at the Foot of a hideous Moun- 
 tain that covers it from the North Winds. 
 
 This City has a very agreeable Situation ; its Walls are above 25 Foot high, but the 
 Houfes are very defpicable within. About a Mile from the Town of Tan-lew-tyen , where we 
 dined, we crofs’d a River that was almoft dry : there the Mountains open’d into a great 
 Plain, which is very fertile and populous ; they feem’d to be difeontinued both on the Eaft: 
 and Weft Side, but began loon after, efpecially on the Eaft Side, and taking a Sweep, drew 
 near again about Tay-ngan . 
 
 The 27th we relied, to give our Baggage, which went the Road appointed by the Kang-ho , 
 time to get 3 Days Journey from thence, where we were to overtake it, by nearer Roads. 
 
 The 28th we travell’d 9 or 10 Leagues among frightful Mountains, and faw very little 
 cultivated Lands, altho’ the Towns were pretty numerous and well peopled. One third of 
 the Inhabitants of this Country have Wens or Swellings in their Throats; a Diftemper fup- 
 pofed to proceed from the Well Water they are obliged to make Ufe of. The Inns are 
 very inconvenient: the Beds are only little brick Forms the Length of a Man ; the Entertainment 
 is very bad, altho’ one may buy Pheafants cheaper than other Poultry ; we have fometimes had 
 4 for 10 Sols. The Mountains I fpoke of, between which we pafs’d, are not very high, but 
 generally without any Trees ; fome of them are cover’d with Earth, and had formerly ’ been 
 cultivated. The Remains of theTerraftes are ftill vifible from Bottom to Top; but all the Way 
 hither from Ning-po, thro’ the Provinces of Che-kyang , Kyang-nan, and Shan-tong , I could not 
 perceive the leaft Sign of the Ravages which the War had made in this vaft Empire ; nor 
 an Inch of Ground untill’d, excepting on thefe Mountains. 
 
 Any other Kingdom muft have been exhaufted of Men, after fo many Maftacres : for it 
 is incredible how many Millions have perilh’d by Famine and Sword, fince the laft Emperor 
 of the Dynajiy of Ming the Declenfion of that Family began with a Famine that was 
 almoft general. The Calamity was favourable to a great Number of Robbers, who refolved to 
 live by Rapine. They enter’d Sword in Hand into the Cities and Towns, and chufmg out 
 the young Men, capable of bearing Arms, murder’d the reft of their Family; to the End that 
 having neither Father, nor Mother, nor Homes to go to, Neceffity might 'compell them to 
 be of their Party. r 
 
 The Chiefs of thefe Robbers made away with each other by Degrees, till at length there 
 remain’d but two; one of whom afpiringeven to the Throne, made himfelf Mafter of Pe-kim 
 and obliged . the Emperor in defpair to hang himfelf. If we add to thefe Depopulations of 
 whole Provinces, . the War of the Tartars , (who were invited in to extirpate thefe Banditti) 
 and the laft Civil War,, it will be eafy to conclude, that no Country but China , could un- 
 dergo iuch plentiful Bleedings without loftng any of its Strength. 
 
 The 29th we travell’d about 9 Leagues between Mountains as hideous as the former : we 
 pafsd near one fhaped like a Cone, on the Top whereof is a Email Pagod, to which thev 
 afeend by very narrow and fteep Stairs, confiding of about 200 Steps; foon after we enter’d 
 ^ a am i i WC > cultivated, where we travell’d the reft of the Stage, much incommoded with 
 the Dull, altho the Road was very good. This Day we went in all 9 Leagues 2 Leagues 
 before we came to our Lodging, we pafs’d near the Walls of a little City named CW- 
 tfin-hyen ; we were obliged to crofs a Bridge built before the Gate of the City over a Brook 
 which was then dry : this Bridge has 9 Arches fuftain’d by fquare Piers of Stone very high 
 and large, fo that the Arches are but fmall ; it begins by a great Arch and ends with a long 
 doping, fupported by 7 fmall Arches, feparated from the reft by a very thick ftone Pier The 
 Heads of the Pofts which fupport the Stones that ferve for Rails, are rudely carved Fibres 
 of Animals. The Materials of the whole area fort of blackilh Marble, rough Lid unpoliftfd • 
 
 of M ™ the gr , eat p qUa - e Fkg l °l “ le u We f0Und a We ojmtity of So* 
 
 we now Are and h L v“ A™ P afsdtJ ! r0 '> efpecially in that of Shin-ton^ where 
 
 tLs are full of i b W ' A! Mo “ ntal “ whlch « faw, almoft intirely deftitute of 
 
 appeafd blackL 4 nes u T* aW Raln had wa(h ' d away the Earth, there 
 appeal u Wackilh Stones, which much refembled this Marble, 
 
 The 
 
MISSIONARIES in CHINA. 44 
 
 The 30th we travell’d the Space of 10 Leagues in a very even Country, well improved, p gad m 
 and full of great Hamlets or Villages, which might be taken for Country Towns. The Road Nfog yoto 
 being very dry is dufty, which mightily incommodes Travellers. In every Village we faw feveral Pe ' k;r g- 
 Pagods, which are the only brick Buildings, all the reft being of Earth and Straw : the Pvoofs 
 
 and Slopings are fet off with Ornaments, as Birds, Dragons, and Foliage ; and are cover’d with 
 Tiles, varnifh’d or japan 1 d with red and blue. 
 
 We found from Time to Time in the Plains, Pyramidical Tombs of Earth; there are usually 
 in fuch Places fmall Groves of Cypreffes, with flat Leaves which appear very pretty. Before 
 Noon we pafs’d by Tu-ching-hyen , a fquare City, the Walls whereof are made of temper’d 
 Earth, mix’d with Straw, and in many Places with Bricks baked in the Sun, and rough caff, 
 with Potters Clay. The Inns are the moft pitiful we have feen yet. 
 
 Befides a great Numbers of Borroughs v/hich the great Road paffes through, we frequently 
 found Inns by the Way Side : thefe are Sheds made of Reeds, or at beft lorry Cottages of 
 Earth, where the meaner Sort of People lodge ; on moft of the Towers here we faw Iron Bells, 
 caft with very little Art. 
 
 The 31ft our Stage was 12 Leagues, 2 Leagues from the Town where we lodged we had cityPA- 
 011 our Left the City of Pin-ywen-hyen , which feem’d to be about 2 Leagues in Compafs. In 
 one of its Suburbs thro’ which we pafs’d we faw infinite Numbers of People, with many 
 Timber-Yards full of Wood, for which there appear’d to be a great Trade. 
 
 Eight Leagues from hence we found Pe-chew , a large City, fituated on the great Canal of City Tt-dew. 
 the Court and inclofed with fair Brick Walls: one of its Suburbs, thro’ which we pafs’d, appear’d 
 like a City, by its extent and the Number of People it contain’d. 
 
 From Pe-cbew , the Road, which was before a little hollow, became even with the Plain; 
 and, making Allowance for the Duft, is one of the fineft imaginable. The Plain is level as a 
 Garden, full of Villages furrounded with Fruit Trees, and diverfify’d with Cyprefs Groves, 
 planted about the Sepulchres, which afford a very agreeable Profpedt. The Ground is a fort of 
 
 Potter’s Clay, but fomewhat more foft and gray. The Carts are drawn by Oxen, as they 
 
 are in Europe by Horfes ; one ferves for a Thiller, and carries a fmall Saddle. The Houles 
 are moftly of Earth and very low : the Roof makes fo obtufe an Angle, or more properly 
 rounds by Degrees in fuch a Manner, that it appears flat ; it is compofed of Reeds cover’d with 
 Earth, and lupported by Mats of fmall Reeds, which lie upon the Spars and Joyfts, 
 
 hence one may judge of their Inns, which are built in the fame Manner, but not near fo 
 
 well. They have no Wood for firing, but make Ule of Pit Coal, which muff be very 
 dear ; in the Inns they often burn Reeds or Chaff, of which they have great Plenty. 
 
 The Royal Canal, which lies to the North of this City, was frozen up, and on it half a 
 League together, we faw a Row of Barks that feem’d to touch one another. In the Way from 
 Hang-wha-pu we often met with a fort of oblong fquare Towers or fmall Brick Platforms of 
 2 Stories, about 45 Foot high, 50 or 60 long, and 18 or 20 broad ; with 7 Pinnacles on 
 one Side, and 3 on the other. Their Villages are for the moft Part inclofed with little Mud 
 Walls, with 2 Gates at the End of the Street, and Pagods or little Idol Temples over thofe 
 Gates. 
 
 The 1 ft of Feb. 4 Leagues from the Place where we lodged, we enter’d the Province p rov ince of 
 of Pe-cbe-li , palling thro’ one End of the Suburbs of King-chew. The Wall of this City feem’d Pc-cheli. 
 to be of Earth \ we faw three Sides of it, which are at right Angles; this makes me believe c / y Kir ^~ 
 that it is fquare, as moft of the ChineJ'e Cities are. Within the City we obferved an Hexagonal^ 
 
 Tower of 12 or 13 Stories, one lefs than another as they rofe, with Windows on each Side of 
 every Story. In the North and South Suburbs there are feveral of thofe Towers or little Plat- 
 forms before mention’d ; they are found in moft of the Villages, whofe Inhabitants make 
 Ufe of them for fecuring their Effects in troublefome Times, or when they fear an Irruption 
 from the Robbers. The Houfes of thefe Villages are of Earth mix’d with Straw, and the Roofs 
 almoft flat ; feveral of them have a Platform. 
 
 Generally fpeaking, in all the Road from Ning-po we faw no Buildings worth taking Notice of, 
 except the publick ones, fuch asCaufeys, Dikes, Bridges, Walls of Cities, Triumphal Arches, &c. 
 
 We lay 5 Leagues from King-chew , at the City Fu-cbing-hyen , travelling a very dufty Road. CJ v 
 There we heard of the Death of the Emprefs, Mother to the Emperor of Kang-hi, which hap- e bhg-hyn. 
 pen’d the 27th of the laft Month ; to conform ourfelves to the Cuftoms of the Empire, we 
 immediately took off the Tuft of red Silk, that cover’d our Caps, which is a Sign of Mourning ; 
 it is a Ceremony obferved throughout the Empire for at leaaft 27 Days, reckoning from the 
 time they receive the News; the Mandarins publifh the Order for it, and if any Perfon fails to 
 obey, he is liable to be punifli’d. 
 
 The 2d of February was the Beginning of the Chinefe Year, the firft Days of which 
 are Days of Rejoycing in China , much like Carnival Time in Europe ; they viftt, wifh 
 one another a happy New Year, and give publick Demonftrations of Joy by Illuminations 
 and Fireworks. This Day we dined 7 Leagues from Fu-chi??g, at a large Village ; we pafs’d, 
 in leaving it, over a fine Bridge of Marble about 20 Feet in Length. The Rails con lift of beau- 
 tiful Tables of Marble, laid along the Ground, about 20 Inches broad and 5 long (s); adorn’d 
 
 ... with 
 
 ( s ) Here feems to be Tome Miftake, for they ought not to be broader than long. 
 
44 7 "he 7 RAVE L S of fe-veral JESUIT 
 
 Road from 
 Ning-po to 
 Pe king. 
 
 City Hyen- 
 hyen. 
 
 City Ho-hyen- 
 fu. 
 
 City Jin- 
 byew-byen. 
 
 City Jiyong- 
 hyen. 
 
 City Sin- 
 
 chi ag-byen 
 
 City 1. 'so 
 chew. 
 
 with Figures in BafTo- relievo, and Pedeftals between every two, which fupport Lions, better cut 
 than any we had feen. before. 
 
 There is plenty of Marble in this Province. The Country is level, well cultivated and full of 
 Towns and Villages, where we law a great Number of thofe Towers or Platforms ; fo that at a 
 Diftance one would take the Villages for fo many FortrefTes. All the Houfes are of Earth, 
 the Roofs flat and cover’d with Straw or Stubble ; many of them are flank’d with little fquare 
 Pavilions. We met on the Road a great Number of Couriers, with little Boxes at their Backs, 
 wrap’d in pieces of yellow Stuff, which is the Imperial Colour: they were carrying without 
 Doubt the News of the Death of the Emprefs into different Parts of the Empire. 
 
 We travell’d 4 or 5 Leagues in the Evening, and having pafs’d near Hyen-hyen , a City 
 about a League in Circumference, (the Walls whereof as well as the Houfes are built with fquare 
 Tiles inftead of Bricks) we went and lay at Kye-kya-lin. 
 
 The 3d our Journey was 1 1 Leagues. After we had advanced about 2 Leagues, we pafs’d by the 
 Walls of the City Ho-kyen-fu , which is fquare and about 2 Leagues in Compafs. The Walls 
 and Parapets of Brick are in very good Repair. They are defended by little fquare Towers 
 at certain Difiances, with fmall fquare Baftions, which are not above 7 or 8 Fathom in 
 Front. 
 
 We took up our Lodging at Jm-kyew-hyen another City. The Country appear’d the fame 
 as the preceding Days, equally level, and well improved. The Towns and Villages are very 
 numerous. Some of them are of a great Length, having Gates at both Avenues, which do not 
 differ from Gates of Cities, with Pagods over them. 
 
 We met with, in divers Places, Tables of Marble with Infcriptions, placed perpendicularly 
 on the Back of a huge Marble Tortoife ; fince we left Nmg-po we faw neither Wood nor 
 Forefts ; all the Land was well cultivated, excepting what was under Water, and a few bar- 
 ren Mountains. 
 
 The 4th we departed from Jin-kyew-byen, which is in form of an oblong Square, and feem’d 
 to be about 1400 Paces in Compafs. Its Walls and Parapets are of Brick, (with Towers at cer- 
 tain Difiances) more than 30 Foot high. The Houfes, as well as thofe of the Villages 
 are likewife of Brick, and the Roofs of them handfome enough. 
 
 Five Leagues from this City we pafs’d thro’ a large Borough of great Trade, in the midft 
 of which is a triumphal Arch, refembling the two we had feen the Evening before at Jin- 
 kyew-hyen . JufI without this Place a Caufey begins, and a League beyond, Marfhes ; through 
 which is a Caufey for the Space of 500 Paces : having pafs’d it we found a large Village 
 
 where there are 3 Wooden Bridges over fo many Canals. 
 
 Two Leagues beyond, we pafs’d thro’ the City Hyong-hyen , whofe South Eaft Suburb is 
 crofs’d by a Canal. The Street was adorn’d with 4 triumphal Arches, whofe Pillars ftand on Bafes 
 of white Marble 3 Foot high, compofed of 4 Stones bound together with Iron Hoops, and 
 faften’d with Pins of the fame Metal j mod: commonly the Pillar which is of Wood, is fix’d 
 between thefe 4 Stones, as between the Cheeks of a Prefs. Thefe Pedeflals inftead of an Ogee, 
 have a kind of Chapiter of long Leaves, which refemble Flag or Sword Grafs. 
 
 From Hyong-hyen , where we dined, we travell’d 4 Leagues to Pe-kew-ho a great Borough 
 [or Country Town] with Gates at both Ends, and Pagods over them. The Country as ufual was 
 very populous and the Villages grew handfomer 5 the Houfes are almoft all cover’d with very 
 thick Tiles placed in form of a Demi-canal. 
 
 The 5th, 2 Leagues from this Town we pafs’d feveral Canals, and a League farther crofs’d 
 the City Sin-cbing-hyen, which is fquare and not above 12 or 1300 Paces in Compafs j its Walls 
 are 25 Foot high. 
 
 < -After Dinner we crofs’d Pso-chew thro’ the principal Street, which is very broad and lies in a 
 Line. This City is three Miles round, and better peopled than the reft. The Suburbs on 
 the South and North are very long, the Streets handfome and ftrait, the Houfes low and 
 of one or two Stories, after the Chinefe Manner. The Profpedt we had on palling out of the 
 North Suburb was admirably fine: on the Right was a fpacious Plain without the leaft Emi- 
 nence, or inequality within the reach of Eye ; and on the Weft, a Chain of Mountains, which 
 in all Appearance encompafs the Province of Pe-che-li to the very Sea ; we travell’d by the Side 
 of them, till we came to Pe-king. 
 
 We prefently found a Bridge of 9 Arches fupported by fquare pieces of Stone, which projeft 
 fo as to ferve inftead of Steps. The whole Work is folid and ftrong. The Bridge is paved with 
 great fquare Stones ; and the Breaft Walls or Rails, which are 2 Feet and an half hieh confift 
 of large Pannels of white Marble, not well polifh’d, grooved in Pofts of the fame which 
 are 62 on each Side and 4 Foot high. The Pannels in the Middle are above fix Foot Ion? 
 but they diminifh gradually to the Ends of the Bridge. The two flopings or afcents are very 
 eaiy > one of them joins a Caufey, made of Earth, about 500 Paces long: at the End whereof 
 
 rUTft an0th tf r v nd F hk cV he f ° r , mer ’. With 34 on each Side. At the Entrance of 
 
 Room i C n ^ e -pey> ^at 1S a large Marble Stone, placed in a great fquare 
 
 Room made of Brick ; it ftands on a Marble Bafis, 2 Foot and an half high, and 4 Paces 
 
 Brktees JArftV eeI b fCTeral °J , the Kind ° n the Roads; thefe Monuments at the End of 
 
 P»blk or done flf rf bus ^ ^ ^ " Ex P enC “ t0 fcrVe the 
 
 For 
 
MISSIONARIES in CHINA 
 
 4 * 
 
 For three Days part the Soil appear’d more hard and grey than ufual, and we continued to Rndfrm 
 meet an infinite Number of People going backward and forward. We lay 2 Leagues from Ning-po* 
 L/'o-chew, at a great Borrough call’d Lew-li-ho ; it has Gates at both ends, and a fort of Suburbs. lvlan g- 
 We traveled that Day 12 Leagues. 
 
 The 6th, after we had pafs’d the Suburbs, we found a very handfome Bridge about 100 
 Geometrical Paces in Length, and 20 Feet in Breadth; with 2 great Triumphal Arches at 
 the Ends. The Rails are of large fiat Stones, fonrie white, others grey, fupported by fmall 
 Pillars of the fame, which very much refembles Marble ; thefe Stones are neatly cut, and adorn’d 
 with variety of Moldings. All along the Rails, there runs a little Bank of Stone in Height 9 or 
 10 Inches. The Bridge is paved with large handfome flat Stones ; after which follows a long 
 Caufey above 40 Foot broad and 6 or 700 Paces long,, paved in the fame Manner; with 
 two little Bridges on it of the lame Architecture. 
 
 Four Leagues from Lew-li-ho we came to Lyang-hyang-hyen a pretty large City, but the Walls l o' an Z~ 
 are in bad Condition. One League from thence we faw a fine Bridge, the Rails or Side Walls 
 of which are of large handfome white Stones, and the Ends fuftain’d by four Figures of Elephants. 
 
 We faw another ol them, the great Stones of whofe Rails were pierced thro’ like Balufters. 
 
 This Day we travelfd but 3 Leagues, Hopping at a Village, 8 Leagues from Pe-king , to wait for 
 News from the Fathers of our Society who were at Court ; we there received the melancholy 
 Account of the Death of P Ferdinand Verbieft, which happen’d the 28th of January. The p - Cerbi>jl’$ 
 Emperor fpared nothing to preferve the Life of this Miflionary, whom he honour’d with his Death ‘ 
 Favour. He lent him one of his Prime Phyficians, who waited clofe on the Emprefs Dowager, 
 when at the Point of Death ; but the Phylician, after having feen the Patient, told his Majefty, 
 according to the Chinefe Way of fpeaking, that nine Parts in ten of him were already dead ; and 
 in EffeCt he dyed a few Days after; 
 
 The 7th, the Miffionaries at Court fent an Officer of the Tribunal of Mathematics to conduCt 
 us to Pe-king ; But none of them came in Perfon as they intended, becaufe they were obliged 
 to obferve the Chinefe Cuftom, of mourning for P. Verbiejl. We departed about one of the Clock; 
 the Road was near 20 Fathom broad and often more: but there was fuch a dreadful Clutter, 
 caufed by the Multitude of People, Horfes, Mules, Affes, Camels, Calalhes, Litters, and Carts, 
 that it is difficult to deferibe it. 
 
 1 
 
 We pafs’d thro’ Lu-kew-kyau , which is 3 Leagues Ihort of Pe-king. It is a little City almoft City Lu-keu* 
 fquare, 1200 Paces in Circuit. Nothing makes a more delightful Appearance; the Walls are kyau ' 
 exceeding beautiful, it has 2 double Gates with a Place of Arms, and handfome Rooms over 
 them. 
 
 We enter’d the City by a Bridge, the fineft we had yet leen : it is above 170 (geome- 
 trical Paces in length ; the Arches are fmall, but the Rails or Side Walls are made of a hard 
 whitiih Stone, refembling Marble. Thefe Stones are more than 5 Foot long, 3 high, and 7 
 or 8 Inches thick, fupported at each End by Pilafters, adorn’d with moldings, and bearing 
 the Figures of Lions. I reckon’d on one Side only, 147 of thefe Pillaflers. Two little Banks, 
 half a Foot high, and a Foot and an half broad, run along the Rails. The Bridge is paved with 
 great flat Stones, fo well joined, that it is as even as a Floor. The Walls of the City are 
 very neatly built, and 40 Feet high. The Rampart, which is not very thick, is lined within after 
 the fame Manner. The Bank or railed Way is pretty broad and curioufly built, as well as the 
 Parapet, whofe Battlements are very near each other. The Gates are double, with a kind of 
 Advance Wall in this Place : they are high, thick, and well arch’d. Over them is a Building 
 of 2 Stories, with a double Roof, to which they afeend on each Side by a large Stair Cafe, 
 that looks very graceful. The Road from this City to Pe-king appears like one continued Street, it 
 is fo throng’d with People. 
 
 Four or Five hundred Paces from the Gate of the outward City, we flopp’d at the Cuftom Houfe, 
 where they let our Baggage pafs without fearching. Mean Time a Perfon opening the Window 
 of my Litter, afk’d if we were come to pay Tribute to the Emperor. On this Occalion it 
 may be proper to make fome Remarks which are of Moment ; but to explain them the better. 
 
 It will be neceffary to repeat, what I have obferved elfewhere, that the Chinefe fuppofing the Earth 
 to be fquare, pretend that China takes up the greater Part of it : fo that, to denote their Erm 
 pire, they ufe the Word Tyen-hya , that is the under Heaven , this Term is continually in their 
 Mouths; fo they fay s Lin pii tyen-hya, that is, this is current throughout China; Le ly an tyen- 
 hya, he has made himfelf M. after of the Empire. 
 
 Prepoffefs’d with this rare Syftem of Geography, they have placed the reft of Mankind in 
 tne Corners of this pretended Square ; and confidering them as Barbarians, think they do them 
 much Flonour in reckoning them among their Tributaries. Hence, whatever comes from foreign 
 Kingdoms, whether Letters, Prefen ts, or Envoys, all pafs as Tribute, and 1 a Mark of Sub- 
 miffion ; and thenceforward fuch Kingdoms are let down in their Hiftory among thole that 
 are tributary to China. It would be too tedious to enumerate all the Kingdoms which they 
 reckon tributary to them, wherefore I {hall mention only the principal ; Korea is the firft, 
 next Japan , then come the Moors , in whole dominions they put the Kingdom of Sa-ma-eul- 
 han, which probably is Samarkand (s); Pan-ko-la , which muff be Bengal, for they place it to the 
 
 Vol. I. N ■ Eaft 
 
 (s)Sa ma lb han , as it is written in the Trench, is certainly han inftead of Khan, and want the Letter d, 
 Samarkand ; for the Chinefe always exprefs the r by an /, fay 
 
4 6 The T RAVELS of fever al JESUIT 
 
 Road from 
 Niny-po to 
 Pc-king. 
 
 -X4 
 
 City of Pe- 
 kin? defcri- 
 bed. 
 
 Eaft of In-tit, or Induftan j laftly Me-te-na j for Mohammed , who found the Way to be honour’d^ 
 by fo many Nations, was not able to keep himfelf out of the Number ot the Tributaries ot 
 China. 
 
 In the Chinefe Geography entitled Quan-yn , you meet with the following Account ; Me-te - 
 (u) is the firft Kingdom of the Moors [ w) : Its fil'd: King named Mo-han-mu-te (x) was a 
 Man of an extraordinary Genius ; he reduced all the Kingdoms in the Weft under his Em- 
 pire ; in the Reign of Min-hivn-te (y) he fent an Ambaftador, accompany’d with the People 
 of the Kingdom of Pyen-fan , to pay Tribute. 
 
 Whence it is evident, the Princes of Europe ought to be cautious how they fend Letters or 
 Prefents, either by the Miffionaries, the Merchants, or any other Way in their own Name i 
 for, the Moment they do, their Kingdoms will be regiftred among the Tributaries. The 
 Ruffians had a great Struggle to get this Term changed in their Favour j and altho’ it was 
 changed, yet the Embafly was coniidered as a Tender of Homage. The fame Cuftom prevails 
 all other Parts of the Indies ; where the Perfon, who carries his Princes Letter, is look’d 
 
 in 
 
 on as his Ambaftador. Not that the Indians really believe them to be filch, but they will have 
 it fo, to flatter their own Vanity: whence often they take Gccafion to defpife the Majefty of 
 the Kings of Europe , with whom their Princes cannot compare, (z) 
 
 For a League before we arrived at P e-king, the Country was cover’d with little Groves 
 of pretty tall young Trees, inclofed with Walls made of Earth, which are fo many Burying 
 Places. About 4 of the Clock we enter’d P e-king, by a Gate, which is double, (as all the reft 
 belonging to this City are,) and cover’d with thin Iron Plates, faften’d on with feveral Rows of 
 very large Nails. The Walls are 30 or 35 Feet high, with f]uare Towers at convenient Di- 
 ftances. The Street we enter’d was between 45 and 50 Feet broad, and as ftrait as a Line. 
 We pafs’d along for above half a League, thro’ an incredible Number of People, yet we did not 
 fee one W oman, altho’ they are more numerous here than the Men. Every now and then 
 we met with Jugglers, furrounded by 50 or 60 Men, crouded upon one another ; the Throngs 
 were fo great in every Part of this vaft and long Street, that one would have concluded they 
 were Fairs or fome publick Aftemblies. 
 
 1 his Street extended ft ill beyond the Reach of Eye, when we turn’d fhort into another 
 large ftraight Street on the Left, almoft as broad and crouded as the former. In both thefe 
 Streets the Houles are low, confifting only of a Ground Floor, and have nothing to attract 
 the Sight, excepting the Shops of Merchants, which for Neatnefs, and perhaps Riches, excel! 
 moft in Europe ; the Entrance into thefe Shops is adorn’d with Gildings, Sculptures, Paintings, 
 and Japannings, in a Manner which charms the Eye. 
 
 At the End of this Street we enter’d into the 2d Inclofure, or more properly the 2d City, which 
 is call’d the Par tar City. The Gate at this Place alfo is double j the Wall is very neat and new built, 
 with fquare Towers, the Sides of which are above 7 or 8 Fathom in Breadth, and the Front 
 yet broader. The 2d or inner Gate, has a large Edifice built over it with a double Roof, cover’d 
 with japann d Tiles. It confifts of 2 Stories, whereof the lowermoft, which juts forward, is em- 
 bellilh’d with Paintings and carved Works. The Part of the advance-wall, which anfwers 
 to the Gate, has like wife an Edifice eredted over it, larger than the former ; it is four Stories 
 high, with 12 little fquare Windows in each, which makes a very handfome Appearance at 
 the Entrance of the Street of the firft City. 
 
 As we had pafs’d thefe 2 Gates, we found on the Right Hand the Houfe of the Por- 
 tuguefe Jefuits , which is over-againft and near the Rampart. It has a double Entrance j going in 
 by one of them we pafs’d thro’ three little Gates pretty neatly made, into a fquare, regular Court, 
 which leads to the Church ; on each Side of the Entrance there is a very handfome fquare 
 Tower, the Tops of which are made in form of an Obfervatory ; in that on the Right 
 hand there is a very fine Organ, and in the other a Clock with feveral Bells. 
 
 A.t the Beginning of the Chinefe Year, all the Inhabitants of Pe-king croud fo to fee thefe 
 Curiofities, that the Court is never empty from Morning till Night. During this Time the 
 Organ plays, and the Clock is fet a chiming ; and many of thofe who enter the Church in- 
 form themfelves about the Myfteries which are there reprefented by the Paintings, for there 
 is a Cathechift attending all Day long to explain them : fo that Curiofity is always the Means of 
 making fome Converts to the Faith. 
 
 * 
 
 ( u ) Me-te-na is evidently Medina in Arabia , or, as it is 
 call'd by the Arabs, Medinat al Nabi, that is, the City of the 
 Prophet, meaning Mohammed. 
 
 (w) By the Moors mull be underftood the Mohammedans in 
 general, who are fo called by a corrupt Ufe of the Word. 
 
 . ( x ) This is the Chinefe Way of Spelling, or rather pronoun- 
 cing, Mohammed. 
 
 (y) Orig. Min-hiuen-te ; others for Hiuen write Hiven and 
 
 Huen. This feems to be the fame with Eiam-tfong, 6th Em- 
 peror of the Dynafy of Tang, who began his Reign in the 
 Year 7 1 2 after Chriji ; but Mohammed had been dead above 80 
 Years before. 
 
 (z) Here, I fear, the European Vanity is Brain’d as much as 
 the Indian ; for certainly the grandeur of the Oriental Princes, 
 efpecially the Emperors of China , is not to be equalled by 
 any thing on this Side of the World. 
 
 The 
 
MISSIONARIES in CHINA 
 
 The | o U R n E Y of P. Fontaney, from Pe-king to Kyang-chew, in the 
 Province of Shan-fi * end from thence to Nan-king in the Province of 
 Kyang-nan- ■ 
 
 rj*i.HE 30 th of March 168 8 , we fet out from P e-king for Kyang-chew , which is 18 eafy j load fro* 
 
 I Days Journey. I hired Mules for 12 Francs each, out of which the Muleteer was obliged Peking to 
 to maintain both himfelf and them ; I lay at Tew tyen , a Country Town, 80 Li (*) from P e-king. 
 
 The 31ft I pafs’d thro’ Tfo-chew , where I took the Road of Shan-Ji > it is incredible what 
 prodigious Multitudes of People there are on the Road ; the Streets of our belt Cities in Europe 
 are not fo throng’d. We rode 8 Leagues to get to Ting-hing-hyen. This City is fquare, about 
 500 Paces long from North to South, and 400 broad from Eaft to Weft ; its Walls are of 
 Earth, and the Battlements of Brick. 
 
 A little before we came to the Village of Pe-kew> which is 2c Li farther, we crofs’d a 
 River over a Wooden Bridge cover’d with Earth ; it runs Eaftward and rolls along a great 
 Quantity of Sand with its Tide. Thefe Roads, which are always crouded, are very broad, and 
 planted with Trees on both Sides from Pe-king , with Walls to cover and preferve the Country, 
 
 In lefs than the Space of a League we met with two or three Villages, not to mention thofe 
 which appear on all Sides in the Plain ; in one of them I faw Puppets, which were made 
 to fpeak, and differ’d in nothing from thofe of Europe , but in their Drefs. 
 
 The lft of April I went from Pe-kew to Ku-chin-tyen y a great Borough, 30 Li diftant 
 to the South-Weft by Weft ; in the Way we found 3 Villages. Thence to Pay-ta-fu , where 
 there is a great Tower on the Left Hand, 20 Li y with 2 Villages between. 10 Li farther we 
 came to Gan-fu-hyen , we pafs’d thro’ this City, which meafures 3 50 Paces from Eaft to Weft, 
 and 400 from North to South ; its Walls are of Earth, and the Battlements of Brick. At the 
 Entrance of the Suburbs we law a Stone Bridge, without Rails or Side Walls, over a fmall 
 Brook. 
 
 From Gan-fu to Su-ho are 40 Li. Going out of this Town, we pafs’d over a handfome Bridge 
 of 3 Arches, and 20 Pofts on each Side, built with rough Marble. Thence to the Ci.ty 
 Pau-ting-fu , where refides the Governor of the Province of Pe-che-li , 10 Li 5 it is nearly City Path 
 fquare, and above 4,000 Paces in Circumference. We left it on the Left Hand, and over-againft * in gf“> 
 the Corner of the Wall found a fine Bridge with 3 Arches, of grevifli Marble, built over 
 a fmall River, form’d by 2 little Brooks ; one of which comes from the Weft, and the other 
 from the North. Our Courfe by Eftimation was South-Weft. The Road is very handfome, 
 planted with Trees like a Garden Walk, and crouded with inconceiveable Numbers of People. 
 
 The 2d we went diredly Eaft about to Li to Ta-jye-pu y a Village, leaving on the Right, 
 a little before we came to it, a fmall Tower in the Plain : 10 Li thence to another Borough 
 named Ta-ki-tyen y where there are 3 fmall Stone Bridges; and 10 more South-Weft to another 
 Borough ; 10 Li farther to Kin-yan-i , and from thence to Tan-jhun-kyau y a great Country Town, 
 in the middle of which there is a handfome Bridge of one Arch, 30 Li ; 30 Li farther we 
 pafs’d thro’ the City King-tu-hyen, which is not fquare, and no more than 1200 Paces in Circuit ; City Khg tu- 
 the Walls referable thofe of other Cities .On leaving it we faw a beautiful Triumphal Arch of white kyen ‘ 
 Marble, adorn’d with 4 Lions. Thence to Tfin-fong-tyen a great Borough, where I lay, are 20 Li. 
 
 In this Days Journey from Pan-ting I pafs’d by 15 or 16 Cities, Boroughs, and Villages, 
 which are full of Inns, for lodging that furprizing Number of People which throngs the 
 Roads. About 10 or 1 5 Li beyond Pau-ting, the Road is raifed on both Sides with pretty 
 broad Banks, fo that the Space betwixt forms a fort of Canal, which is plafhy in fome Places. 
 
 As it is ftrait, wide, and level, with Trees planted on both Sides, it affords beautiful Ave- 
 nues to the Villages, that one meets with every Mile and an half. In fome Places the Trees 
 are at full Growth, in others but of one or two Years ftanding ; whence it is probable, thefe 
 Avenues were ruin’d during the Wars, yet they have a fine Effed: upon the Eye ; befides, very 
 ovely, well cultivated Plains prefented themfelves on all Hands ; however, there are fo few 
 Trees in this Country, that it appear’d often like a vaft Sea. One is alfo agreeably deceived in 
 the Parts where the Profped is bounded by Trees, which make the Country look as if it was 
 overflow’d, or fome great Lake ; the thicknefs of the Vapours reflecting Light enough to create a 
 YYhitnefs refembling that of Water at a Diftance. But to produce this Phenomenon, the Hori- 
 zon muft be terminated by opaque Bodies, fuch as Trees, otherwife the faint reflected Light 
 will be overpower’d by that which died s a greater Luftre; it may alfo be faid, that the Shadows 
 of thefe Trees appear in the Vapours, which therefore feem to be thick enough to produce the 
 fame Effed as a Looking-Glafs. 
 
 The 3d we advanced 10 Li (1) South-Weft to a Village, then 10 Li South-Weft by South 
 to another, after which we crofs’d a little River over a Wooden Bridge cover’d with Earth ; 
 thence 10 Li South-Weft to Ting-chew y a City as big at leaft as Pau-ting ; after having pafs’d thro’ City Tm*~ 
 
 4 Villages, I came to Min-ywe-tyen a great Borough, where I dined, 60 Li from Tfm-fo?ig~ chpw ' 
 
 (*) It muft be remember’d that 10 Li or Furlongs make a 
 League, 
 
 (1) In the French it is 10 Leagues, which muft be an Error 
 of the Prefs or Copy. 
 
I 
 
 48 
 
 Road from 
 Pe-king to 
 Kyang-chew 
 
 City Sin-lo - 
 hyeri. 
 
 ImperialPoft 
 
 Houfe. 
 
 City Ching- 
 ting-fu. 
 
 City tio-lu- 
 hyen. 
 
 City Chin- 
 king- by en. 
 
 Province of 
 Shan-f. 
 
 The TRAVELS of federal JESUIT. 
 
 tyen, the Courfe always South-Weft by South; three Li beyond, our Courfe was Weft-South- 
 Weft, and at the End of 3 or 4 more it changed to South-Weft by Weft. 
 
 Thirty Li from Ling-chew we came to Sin-lo-hyen , a little City almoft fquare, not above 1200 
 Paces in Compafs; we then pafs’d 3 wooden Bridges cover’d with Earth, over a fmali River 
 that runs North Eaft, and which, when the Waters rife, overflows the Country for 3 or 4 Li-, 
 after crofting a few Villages and a Stone Bridge with 1 8 Pofts on each Side, we arrived at Fu- 
 chin-i , a great Borough, where there is an Imperial Poft-Houfe, (as the Word i denotes,) 45 
 Li diftant from Sin-lo. 
 
 The great Road lies between two fmall Canals, whofe earthen Walls ferve inftead of Banks ; 
 it is of Gravel, about 100 Foot wide, the An eft and moft agreeable any where to be met with. 
 
 The 4th we traveled 60 Li South-Weft by South to Ching-ting-fu , a City near 4000 
 Paces in Circumference ; its Figure is a long Square and the Walls handfome ; we pafs’d along 
 a Skirt of it at leaft 3 Li , running South-Weft; from the Corner to the Gate I reckon’d 17 
 fquare Towers. 
 
 Six or feven Li thence, we crofs’d the Hu-to-Ho , a River 200 Paces broad ; it comes from 
 the Weft, and runs South-Eaft ; its Waters are muddy like thofe of Whang-ho. Beyond this 
 River the great Road divides, one part leads towards the Provinces of Se-chwen, Tun-nan , 
 Ho-nan , &c. the other to thofe of Shan-ji and Shen-Ji , which laft was the Road we took ; 
 as it belongs to fo many Provinces it is no wonder to And fuch a prodigious Number of 
 Paflengers on it. 
 
 I took up my Lodging at Ho-lu-hyen , a very populous City, 1400 Paces in Circuit, and 
 about 40 Li from Ching-ting. It lies behind a Hill, which we pafs’d before we came to 
 it; from the Top we dilcover’d the moft charming Country imaginable, as fmooth as Glafs 
 to the Foot of the Mountains, whereon there are neither Trees nor Bufhes. The Suburbs 
 of Ho-lu-hyen are large in Comparifon of the City, where there are Manufactures of Iron 
 and Earthen Ware. 
 
 The 5th I enter’d the Mountains, and having gone 40 Li to the Weft- South- Weft, 
 dined at. Zhu-chwi-pu (1) a large Borogh on the Eaftern Bank of a River, which we crofs’d 
 by a Bridge; on the other Side of the Town we found another handfome Bridge of one 
 Arch, over a River that runs here Northwards, which having crofs’d, we found 3 more little 
 Stone Bridges over fo many Torrents. We tra veil’d along the River, having it on the Left, and 
 
 at the End of 15 Li, pafs’d it over a Bridge like the former, and 15 Li farther arrived at 
 
 Chin- king- hyen. 
 
 This City is 1200 Paces in Compafs, feated on a little Hill; the Walls, which are of 
 Brick, are fair, excepting the part on the Hill, which is of Earth; the lower part only is inha- 
 bited, and the Suburbs are better than the City itfelf. We left it on the Right, and travelling 
 2 S Lk farther, came to lodge at He-taw-tyen, a Town in the Mountains, which are indif- 
 ferently high. The Road is rugged, fo that one is always either afeending, defeendino-, or 
 turning ; we faw an aftonifhing Multitude of Afles and Mules, loaded with Earthen Ware, 
 gtound Bark for making Paftils, Cotton, Silk, Skins, and efpecially wrought Iron, which 
 comes from Lu-ngan-fu , a City of Shan-Ji ; on the River by which we travell’d, we faw 
 
 feveral Mills, for grinding the Bark whereof they make the Paftils. 
 
 Thirty Li from Ho-lu , after having pafs’d thro’ the Borough of Chan-ngan , we crofs’d 
 a Hih above 100 Paces in height, on the Top whereof is a Pagod ; we advanced on 2 
 great inclining Plains, pav’d with Stone ; nothing is to be feen on all Sides but Hills without 
 Valleys, but they are low and cultivated to the very Top ; to prevent the Rains from wafti- 
 ng down the Earth, as well as to detain the Water, they are cut into Terraffes, fupported 
 by dry Walls, built with the Stones wherewith the Ground was cover’d; we faw'whole Fa- 
 milies of Chinefe, which dwelt in Grots, for China has its Troglodytes , as well as Egypt - 
 in fhort, every Place is as populous as can be. We faw neither Trees nor Shrubs on the Moun- 
 tains ; the few Herbs and Briars which they produce are quickly pluck’d up to feed the Cattle 
 
 u 7 a p y «7 e rt Lime-Kilns, which are very numerous along the River. Our Courfe was South- 
 Welt by Weft. 
 
 TThe 6th, haying gone 40 Li we came to a Village, where there is a Cuftom Houfe. I 
 was difeharged by fending a Viliting Letter, without having my Baggage fearch’d. The Pro- 
 vince of Pe-che-U ends here and that of Shan-fi begins. The Village is ihut up by 2 great Stone 
 Arches, which crofs the Road that lies between deep Hills. Here we faw a Wall which 
 running over the Mountains as well as Valleys, erodes the Road alfo ; I know not how far it 
 
 flfnkM’ V be ‘ ng flu fee eit u e r End 5 “ is of St0ne ’ rou gh-hewn but firmly laid, and is 
 
 S T! W- flV 1CeS , W o f qUare Brkk Towers > which feem ’ d as intir = as if newly 
 built The Wall including the Battlements might be 10 or 12 Foot high, and a or 4 thick • 
 
 H ar . ts , °f *• 4 A len down > f° me want only the Pinnacles, and others are Hill entire! 
 tle Hills ‘ S ^ tht ' OUghout ’ fo that when they fay it is too Feet and more, theyinck.de 
 
 , Z'VvJnP wrem he 'T U n T H °“ fe > I “me to Pr-r&W, a great Borough, where I dined. 
 
 5 yond, we enter da Road 10 Paces broad, between pretty deep Hillsf which are about 
 
 60 
 
 (0 0u S- Ju-dm-pou-, the zb in Englijh anfvvers preciTely to the French I confonant. 
 
MISSIONARIES/// CHINA. 
 
 W 
 
 60 Paces ill perpendicular. Having travell d Li , I came to Ping-ting-chtw, a City about j^ oa j fom 
 2000 Paces in Circumference. The North part Handing on a little Hill is wafte; the reft is Pe-king to 
 Cery populous : the Suburb to the Weft is large. In crofting the City, we pafs’d thro’ a f h ^ w ng ' 
 Street 300 Geometrical Paces long: I reckon’d 25 Triumphal Arches there, fome are of 
 Wood with Stone Bafes, others are all of Stone.; feveral of them are very handfome. In the 
 Weft Suburb we law 6 more. This C ity is fituated in a Plain amidft the Mountains. Two ”' gCJt 
 Leagues before we came to it, the Road began to be very good. The Tops of the Moun- 
 tains are till’d with Oxen. We faw Villages confiding of Grots or Caverns, dug on Purpofe; 
 being very neat Chambers 20 Feet long, and 10 or 12 broad. I pafs’d thro’ 14 Villages 
 without reckoning thofe at the Beginning and End of the Stage; the Courle South-Weft by Welt. . 
 
 The 7th leaving Ping-ting , we ftruck Northwards, afcending gradually for 7 or 8 Li 
 till we came to a Village, after which we found aDefcent, which was pretty fteep, and at the Foot 
 of it another Village; for 1 5 Li our Courfe was North- Weft. At the End of 23 Li we pals’d a 
 Brook that runs Eaftward ; at 2 5 Li we found a Village where we turn’d Weft-North-Weft ; at 
 40 Li another Village, and advanced Weft-South-Weft, for 2 Li-, afterwards North-Weft 12 Li , 
 
 then 6 Li Weft to Sin-tyen , 60 Li from Ping-ting. 
 
 From Sin-tyen where I dined, I rode 4 Li Weft, then 6 Li We ft- North- Weft to a Village : 14 
 Li farther I pafs’d a Brook which comes from the North, and falls into that by the Side whereof 
 I travell’d. 20 Li thence to a Borough; and .4 Li beyond we afcended a very deep Hill. 
 
 There the Stony Road which was very troublefome to us ends. The Top of this Hill, as 
 well as all thofe about it, is extremely well cultivated, and cut inTerraffes which are continued 
 
 to the Bottom, and make a very agreeable Profped. atv s^' 
 
 From thence we had an eafy Defcent Weftward to the City Skew-yang-hyen , 40 Li from Sin- y 
 
 tyen . one Li before we enter’d the Suburb we faw on the Left a Tower 300 Paces from ' 
 the erreat Road beyond the Valley, where the River along which I rode, runs. This Dif- 
 trid’isfull of Towns and Hamlets. We left the City to the Right; it is above 1500 Paces 
 in Compafs, and its Walls are in very good Repair. • , r . 
 
 The 8th I advanced 45 Li Weft-North-Weft: and at a Village 40 Li farther^ left the 
 Road leading to Pay-ywen-ju , the Capital of Shan-Ji, and took that for Pin-yang-fu , which 
 runs South-Weft by South, 33 Li from that Divifion the Hills end, which were always 
 well cultivated, and ftored with Hamlets; but full of Precipices, form’d either by the Torrents, 
 carrying away the Mold, or what is more likely, by Earthquakes, which happen^ pretty fre- Earthquakes, 
 quently* in thofe Parts, for many times I faw large Cavities encompafled in fuch a Manner that 
 the Water could neither get in nor out. 
 
 One Thing extraordinary I remark’d in feveral Parts of this Province, that there is Earth 
 or Mold for 4 or 500 Feet deep without the leaft Stone, which contributes not a little to 
 the Fertility of the Soil. I came to lie at Wan-hu-ching , after having travell’d 120 Li over 
 the Hills. In the Morning every thing was frozen and even the fmalleft River ; fo that the 
 Cold was very piercing, yet the Evening was exceeding hot. After quitting thole Hills, we 
 enter’d into a very fine, even, and populous Plain ; here the Mountains form a fpacious 
 Hollow, leaving a large Opening between the Weft and South-Weft : they are 4 Leagues diftant 
 on the Weft Side, and fomewhat lefs on the South-Weft. 
 
 The 9th, our Courfe was South-Weft by Weft. Advancing 6 or 7 Li, we left on the 
 South to the City Vu-tfe-hyen ; it has 4 Gates and feems to be fquare. Having gone 1 2 Li we City Tu-tfe, 
 came to a Borough inclofed with Walls of Earth, where we crofs’d a Brook, which runs ; '*‘ 
 Weftward. At the End of 1 5 Li we pafs’d another Brook running Weftward likewife ; thence 
 11 Li to a Village, Weft-South -Weft ; 10 Li farther to a Brook that runs North-wards; 
 
 7 Li beyond, to a Village, after which our Courfe was Weft-South-Weft. Three Li 
 thence, to a River which we crofs’d over a Wooden Bridge cover’d with Earth ; it runs 
 firft to the Weft, and prefently turns Northwards. 6 Li farther, to a Village, and then 8 
 Li more South Weft, to Syu-kyu-hyen , where I dined after travelling 60 Li that Morning. City Syu h» 
 
 This City extends from North to South about 400 Paces, and lefs than 200 from Eaft hytn ' 
 to Weft. The Walls are of Brick and very handfome : thofe which inclofe its Suburbs are 
 of Earth, with Brick Battlements. Having travell’d 45 Li farther and pafs’d thro’ feveral Villages, 
 
 I came to lodge at Kya-lin . Thefe Villages are fo many little Cities, and fome of them are 
 of more Value than feveral Hyen : this joined to the Beauty of the Country, which is as 
 level as a Bowling Green, and the Groves of Trees wherewith the Villages, are furrounded, 
 makes a mod agreeable Landfkip. In feveral Parts of this Plain, within the Compafs ol a Mile 
 and half round, we faw 12 Villages at once; and taking in thofe farther oft', we could reckon 
 20, each of which had feveral pretty high Towers. 
 
 The 10th I made 15 Li South-Weft to Ki-byen , lying on the Left. I pafs’d thro’ the 
 Weft Suburb, which is large and inclofed with Walls of Earth ; thofe of the City are of 
 Brick and very fair, with Guard Floufes and Towers at convenient Diftances. It may be 12 
 or 1 500 Paces in Compafs. Travelling afterwards South-Weft by South we pafs’d thro feveral 
 Villages; at the End of 42 Li we faw to the Left a very beautiful Temple dedicated to Yu- 
 whan-Jhan-ti ; thence Weft-South-Weft to U-li-chwan a large Village or Town where I dined 
 60 Li from the place whence I fet out. 
 
 Ten Li farther I pafs’d by Pin-yau-hyen on the Left Fland, a fair City 1,500 or 2,000 City £«- 
 Paces in Circuit. It is fquare ; its Walls which are of Brick, are very fine, and flank’d with yaii ’ - v ‘*“ 
 Vol. I. O " Towers 
 
City Kyay- 
 hye<w-hyen. 
 
 River Fiver:- 
 ho. 
 
 City Ling- 
 Jhe-hyen. 
 
 90 The 7 R A PELS of federal JESUIT 
 
 Towers at proper Diftances; I counted 30, and between every two, 22 Battlements; there are 4 
 Gates, one in the Middle of each of the 4 Fronts of the Wall. 
 
 Our Courfe afterwards was South-Weft. Having travell’d 60 Li and pafs’d thro’ feveral 
 large Towns, I lay at Chan-tfwen ; the Road was crouded with People who raifed a dreadful 
 Daft that was extremely troublefome. For thefe two laft Days the Land appear’d more fat, 
 black and tough than ulual, and the Villages had fewer Towers; bet to make Amends moft 
 of them were inclofed by Walls of Earth, with Brick Battlements, and often thick double 
 Gates cover’d with Iron Plates faften’d by great Nails. 
 
 The nth, at the End of 14 Li we law a fair Pagod on the Left Hand, our Courfe 
 Weft South Weft ; 6 Li farther to Kyay-hyew-byen , a fair populous City ; we pafs’d thro’ the 
 North Suburb, which is a fecond City encompafs’d with Walls; 10 Li from thence Weft- 
 South-Weft, we tound a Bridge and Pagod; and 10 farther another Bridge on the Left, with 
 two wall’d Villages, 100 Paces from the Road, which might be taken for Cities. There we 
 turn’d South-Weft along a fmall River on the Right Hand, call’d Fwen-bo, which rifes in 
 the Territory of Fay-ywen-fu ; its Waters are yellow and muddy, like thofe of the Yellow River. 
 Here the Mountains begin again, I travell’d however thro’ a Valley 1,000 or 1,500 Paces 
 broad ; 10 Li farther we came to a large Village, and when we left it advanced South* South- 
 Weft ; oppolite to it on the Right was a fair Stone Bridge over the Fwen-bo of 12 lmail 
 Arches ; prefently after on the Left a Pagod and two Villages built on little Hills. In fhort, 
 having rode in all 60 Li and pafs’d feveral big Villages, I dined in a large Burough; and 20 
 
 Li farther arrived at Ling-Jloe-hyen. This City takes up almoft the whole Breadth of the 
 
 Valley, altho’ it does not exceed 300 Paces in Length from North to South, and 150 in 
 Breadth from Eaft to Weft ; we left it to the Right, being waffl’d by the Fwai-bo on the Weft Side. 
 
 Ten Li from the City Southward there is a Village on the Right Hand ftanding on a 
 rifing Ground, at the Foot of which we pafs’d ; there we quitted the Fwen-bo , which runs 
 Weft ward into a Valley, and leaving on the South-Eaft the Channel of a Torrent, which 
 
 is broad and very ftony, began to afeend a Hill, that feern’d to be about 100 Paces higher 
 
 than the Surface of the Fwen-bo ; the Way up was rugged, and at Top we found a Hamlet, 
 20 Li from where we fet out: from whence defeending 5 Li , we came to a Pagod, where 
 there is a large ft one Arch over a Torrent ; afserwards we afeended for 5 A/, and then defeended 
 to y in-i where I lay, 40 Li from Ling-fhe-byen. We met an infinite Number of People on 
 the Road ; the Wind was fo high as fometimes to hinder my Mule from advancing, and the 
 Duft fo darken’d the Sky, that at Noon we faw no better than if there had been a thick Fog. 
 All the Hills, whichare of Earth, are improved to the very Top and cut in Teraftes ; the Cavities 
 and Precipices are equally well cultivated; for the laft 30 Li, our Courfe was South-South-Weft. 
 
 The 1 2th I rode 3 or 4 Li South-Weft by Weft. Afterwards I pafs’d a Mountain, ad- 
 vancing South South Eaft ; on the Top there is a Village, 15 Li from Jin-i, from whence 
 we defeended Southward 10 Li: then our Courfe was Weftward ; 23 Li farther at the Foot 
 of the Mountain we found a Pagod ; here we enter’d a Valley above 600 Paces wide, wafh’d 
 on the Right Side by the Fwen-bo. After having tra veil’d this Mourning 60 Li I came to 
 dine at Cbo-chew on the feme River. At the Entrance of the City, which is 200 Paces from 
 Eaft to Weft, and 400 from North to South , we pafs d a Brook over a little ftone Bridge, 
 on the Left of which we few an Ox eaft in Iron. From thence our Courfe was full South, where 
 we law a Pagod, then we afeended a Mountain ; at the End of 36 Li we faw another Pagod 
 on the Left, and found a charming Plain on the Top of the Mountain, which we defeended, 
 after we had gone 5 Li farther, our Courfe being South-South-Weft. Then we enter’d into 
 a Valley like the former, where we found the Fwen-bo , which we kept always on our RRht. 
 
 At lengtn having travelld 60 Lt, I came to lodge at Cbau-cbing-byen. The Extent of this 
 City from North to South is 300 Paces and 200 from Eaft to Weft ; it is very populous. 
 
 I faw there a fine Tiiumphal Arch of well cut Stone. The Road was always crouded with 
 People, and the Land extremely well cultivated. In thefe Mountains, there are Coal Pits, where 
 they are at woik continually ; the hoinble Caverns which we few were probably form’d by 
 the Ground falling into the exhaufted Mines ; however from the Top of any of thefe Moun- 
 tains there is a charming Profpe£t over the vaft Numbers of others that lye round it, all ter- 
 rals d and covet d in Spring with a beautiful Green ; on fome of the Precipices there are fearce 
 3 or 4 Paces left for the Road. 
 
 The 13 th we advanced Southward ; 3 Li from the City we crofs’d a little River which falls 
 1IU° th e ■■ Fwen-bo, after which we pafs’d by a Village on the Lef t. A Li farther, our Courfe was 
 South Weft, and 6 Li thence, we came to another Village, where we went up a little Hill; 
 ^ be y° nd lf) t0 a l ar g e Village, where we defeended into a fine Plain. At the Bottom of 
 this Defeent there is a hand fome ftone Bridge of 3 Arches over a Brook ; 5 Li before we 
 came to it our Courle began South-South-Weft. After we had pafs’d fome Villages and a fair 
 f “w lon g> al ways following the Fwen-bo, we arrived at Hong-tong-hyen , 12 Li 
 
 c r> j 1 • ^ lty 1S 1800 Paces in Compafs ; we crofs’d it, and at the North-Weft Angle found 
 
 a racron with an 1 •. r . . o > 
 
 City Cbo- 
 
 cheiv. 
 
 City Cbau- 
 cbing-byen. 
 
 City Hong- 
 tong by n. 
 
 Fair Bridge. 
 
 pi ° bdi ! k \ , for 4 Miles together it feems to be one continued Town, lyhig along 
 the Hill . this I lain, which is 40 Feet lower than the former, is at leaft a Mile broad to the River. 
 
 Pie?s?mnf iL BHd S e ?! '7 4 rch - es ’ tote* in Length , the 
 
 0 ~ T r? q, r c\ J * t o J / 1 uu 1 dLCb 111 LvCIiBUl j UlU 
 
 fimnnr A p;! i r j d t 0 S et . her with lar ge iron Keys ; the Buttreffes are thick and ftrong, 
 1 P o o llrCi of different Animals, couchant in projeaure, and faften’d by round Barrs 
 
 of 
 
missionaries hi china. $t 
 
 of Iron, 3 Inches thick, among which are fome Lions Whelps ; it is paved with large fquare R oa( if im 
 Stones, placed on Beams. At a Village 3 Li from Hong-tong we turn’d to the South-Weft Kyang- 
 by Weft ; 10 Li thence we found a great Borough on the Right; 17 farther another, leaving 
 which we faw a ftne ftone Bridge of 3 Arches, over a large Brook. I pafs’d two other Vil- 
 lages, and two Bridges over the Fwen-bo. 
 
 Twenty Li beyond I dined at a great Borough, where I faw a fine ftone Bridge of 7 
 Arches, with Rails or Side Walls, confifting of ftone Pannels, grooved into the Pofts, and adorn’d 
 with Bafio-relievo’s, Cbinefe Characters, and 4 great Lions at the Corners ; it is about 60 Paces 
 
 in Length. 
 
 Ten Li farther is the City Pin-yang-fu * above 4 Miles in Circumference,- where there is Clt y p /^ 
 a Wooden Bridge over the Fwen-bo. Thence our Courfe was South-Weft ; after I had rode yav fP l - 
 20 Li , and pafs’d fome Villages, I came to F’fyang-leng-hyen ; at the Entrance of this City, 
 which is very populous, there is a Bridge with Rails or Side Walls cover’d with a Roof, fup- 
 
 ported by Wooden Pillars. < I 
 
 I traveled all the Day in very pkafant and even Plains, tho’ on different Levels > there 
 is not an Inch of them uncultivated. Every thing here appear’d green, which I had not ob- 
 ferved any where elfe •, this no doubt was owing to the Multitude of Brooks, which befcend 
 on both Sides of the Hills, whofe Waters are ib well managed that every Body is fupply’d 
 with them. 
 
 Thefe Hills afford a very beautiful Landfkip,* being ftofed with Corn, Pulfe, Trees, and 
 Villages, the Number of which is furprizing. As the Corn is fown in Beds, all this Part 
 of the Country looks like a Garden ; here I law many of thofe Trees, call’d Fjay-tfe (a), 
 its Flower is yellow, and yields an Oyl ufed for Lamps. After pafting the Fwen-bo, we found 
 Rice fow’d on its Sides, which are marfhy ; the Road was every where crouded with People,- 
 and the Plains cover’d with Husbandmen fowing Pulfe. 
 
 The 14 our Courfe was South-Weft by South ; after we had rode 37 Li , in a Country 
 like the former, I pafs’d a Bridge of five handfome ftone Arches, over a Torrent that runs 
 between 2 large Villages; there is a wooden Triumphal Arch at each End. Three Li farther 
 we came to a three-arch’d Bridge, and 20 beyond that to the City of Fay-ping-byen ; it 
 is fmall, and not very populous, but has a pretty large Suburb. A little before we got to it, P’W™- 
 I faw a Bridge cover’d with a Roof, which bears the Name of the flying Ram- Bow ; it is Remarkable 
 a great Lattice of Timber, fupported by wooden Arches, placed on a Bank of Stone, built Bridge., 
 over two ftone Arches that are next the Land ; the Cbinefe admire the Contrivance of it, 
 and for that Reafon, perhaps, have given it that whimfical Name ; it is 7 or 8 Paces long, and was 
 made by a fkilful Carpenter. 
 
 Seven Li from Fay-ping we found another ftone Bridge •, after which our Courfe was South 
 Weft, as far as Kyang-cbew, where I lodged. This City is 3254 Paces in Circumference, fituate City X>*£- 
 on the right Side of the Fwen-bo ; it has but two Gates, becaufe one part of it Hands on a 
 riling Ground. From Pe-king hither I made the beft Ufe I could of a good Mariner’s Compafs, to 
 mark the Bearings. 
 
 At Pin-yang-fu I left the great Road which leads to the Province of Sben-fi. I have laid 
 nothing of the Inns that are upon it, becaufe they are like thofe which I have deferibed itl 
 the Journal from Ning-po to Pe-king (b). The Houles delign’d for the Reception of the Man- 
 darins , call’d Kong-quan , have nothing remarkable ; it is much if on their Journey they find 
 Neceflaries, but they have their own Servants, who buy and cook every thing according to 
 their Liking. 
 
 The 5th of May I fet out from Kyang-cbew for Nan-king ; that City Hands, as I faid, on TheAuthor’s 
 a riling Ground, the River runs below in a fine well cultivated Plain, which bears Corn. I 
 pafs’d it over a wooden Bridge, my Litter being carry ’d on the Shoulders of Men, (who wait 
 for that Purpofe) inftead of the Mules, which they took out ; perhaps becaufe the Bridge is 
 narrow and weak. The Chriftians accompany ’d me to the River Side, where they had fet 
 a Table, with a Collation, according to the Cuftom of the Country, to take their Farewell 
 of me > I juft tailed of their Wine, that they might not think I flighted their Civility. 
 
 The 6th I dined at J-chin-byen (c), 50 Li diftant, our Courfe Eaft. I pafs’d thro’ 5 Villages, 
 fome of which were encompafs’d with Walls of Earth, but thofe of the laft are of Brick. Going 
 out of it, I pafs’d along a hollow Road, where feveral Carts meeting Hopp’d. The Cbinefe 
 never fall into a Paftion on fuch Occafions, but quietly aftift one another. I had the Mountains 
 always on the Right. 
 
 I-chin is in the Diftridt of Pin-yang-fu ; the Walls are of Earth, with brick Parapets ; the CJtv — 
 whole Country is cultivated, and near the City we faw feveral Sepulchres. We could get 
 no Meat to buy at I-chin , the Mandarin thereof having forbidden the Selling any, in Hopef 
 to obtain Rain, by that Sort of Fall ; the Cbinefe at this time eat nothing but Rice, Pulfe, 
 and luch things as had not Life ; the Mandarins have Poultry in their Houfes, which they 
 caufe to be drefs’d : yet after all, Flefti is fold privately ; for at Kyang-cbew , where the fame 
 Prohibition was publilh’d, we had Meat enough, and as cheap as at other times, I continued 
 
 here 
 
 ( a ) In the French Fsai-tze. Map Y-tchin ; the Y being ufed for the I Vowel before a Confo- 
 
 (b) Hence it appears that P. Fontaney was Author of the for- rant, and where it Hands for a Word; and indeed P. Fontaney in 
 
 mer Journal. ufing the / differs from his ufual Practice, as in the Words Gin-j t 
 
 (c) This City, which in the Text is written I tchin, is in the Fou ichlng-y, &c. 
 
The TRAVELS of fever a l JESUIT 
 
 Road froth 
 Kyang- 
 chew to 
 Nan-king. 
 
 Earthen 
 
 Ware. 
 
 City TJitt - 
 fh'ixii-hyen, 
 
 here the reft of the Day* becaufe there was no Poftibility of getting that Night to the Place where 
 we ftiould have lodged, on account of the bad Weather. 
 
 The 7th travelling 40 Li Eaft-South-Eaft, I came to dine at a large Village. 3 Quarters 
 of a Mile beyond I-chin , we enter’d the Hills, which are all of good Mold •, the Aicent is 
 rugged, every fcrap of them is cultivated, and fown, not excepting the very Precipices ; beyond 
 them is a cultivated Plain full of Villages and Trees. Here fometimes we beheld Terra lies 
 one above another, coniifting of 4 or 5 Feet of till’d Earth ; it appear’d that the Chhtcfi 
 had fown Corn even on the Tops of the Hills. We found crouds of People on this Road, and 
 faw Mountains to the Weft, South and Eaft, which form a Semicircle. 
 
 I went 40 Li farther South- Eaft, to lodge at a Borough named Wan-chay ; one League 
 from Lew-hu (d) we had other Hills to pafs, w T hich are ftonv, and the Country uncultivated, 
 excepting in certain Valleys a League farther we climbed another, the Defcent of which was 
 fo fteep, that I was forced to walk. I met with feveral Affes and Mules, carrying Earthen 
 Kettles of the Colour of Iron ; all this Country is poor, and the Road difficult. 
 
 The 8th I dined at a Hamlet 40 Li diftant [from Wan-chay ] to the South-Eaft, always ad- 
 vancing in a Valley between Hills, the Way being ftonv but perfectly even. I pafs’d thro’ a 
 Hyen, named Lfm-JJnvi (e), it is a fmall City with brick Walls. Leaving it we found two Towers, 
 one on the right, the other on the left Hand, on the Tops of the two higheft Mountains' 
 likewife fome Hamlets along the Road ; Dinner was ferved up in Difhes of Earthen Ware, 
 but not near fo fine as the Dutch. 
 
 At the End of this City we climbed up a Mountain, where we met with fome Hamlets. 
 It is an Hours very difficult Journey, Carts can neither afcend nor defcend it. In fome Places 
 the Road is fo narrow, that they run a Rifk of falling down the Precipices 5 thefe Parts are 
 uncultivated. 
 
 Afterwards the Road was even, the Lands were tilled, and we pafs’d by 2 or 3 Villages ; 
 we were however in a fort of Valley, for on both Sides we beheld the Tops of other Moun- 
 tains higher than that we were on. I lay at Lew-tjwen , a pretty tolerable Borough ; the 
 Houfes there were of Brick ; our Courfe was South, the Diftance 40 Li. 
 
 The 9th I dined at a little Village, the Diftance 40 Li. Courfe South South Eaft. I pafs cl 
 3 Villages and fome Hamlets ; in one of which, call’d Ti-chin , they make thofe Iron colour’d 
 Earthen Kettles mention’d before. The Road was even, and thro’ a clofe Valley, whence the 
 Tops of the Mountains appear’d only like Hillocks. 
 
 This Valley is ftony, yet every where cultivated and planted with fhady Trees : a Brock 
 runs thro’ the middle of it, among the Flints, fufficient to water both the Cattle and Land. 
 At the End of it the Men and Horfes afcend a very rugged Hill, Calaflies and Litters con- 
 tinuing their Way in the Valley by the Side of it, above a Mile and an half farther; in 
 which Space we pafs’d 2 Villages, in the firft whereof abundance of thofe Earthen Kettles 
 are made. Having pafs’d the 2d, I was obliged to clamber up a very fteep Road ; the 
 Lands on every Side were fown, and the Ways fo narrow that Carts cannot pafs i on a Point 
 of the Hill we faw the Walls of a ruin’d Caftle. 
 
 I defcended afterwards into a Valley, where is a Bridge, made of Stakes, over a Torrent or 
 Rivulet, whofe Water is yellow ; then I went up another Hill : after which the Lands are very 
 good and all tilled, the little Hills being cut in Terraftes to the Top, and each Terrafs 
 fowen •, I counted more than 40, one above another, feveral of them fupported by Walls made 
 of Stones, taken out of the Hills themfelves. Thefe Terraftes appear on all Sides for 2 or 
 3 Leagues together j the Country is diverfify’d with Trees, Houfes and Pagods built on 
 Eminences. 
 
 Five or fix Leagues on the right Hand I faw Hills much higher than thofe whereon I 
 was. It is likely the ChineJ'e have with vaft Labour levell’d the Tops of moft of thefe, in 
 order to fow them. I lay at Chew-tfwen (f), a pretty Borough, enclofed with brick Walls- 
 the Diftance 40 Li , the Courfe South-South-Eaft. 
 
 The 10th travelling 45 L/, I came to dine at the Village of Li-ch'wcn > I judged our 
 Courfe was South-Eaft, for the Sun not appearing I could make no Obfervation (g). In 
 the Way I crofs’d three Mountains, and as many large Villages, befides 3 or 4 which I faw on 
 the right Hand. The Afeent of the firft Mountain is not very fteep ; we found very fine 
 plowed Lands on the Top of it, but the Defcent was rugged. The fecond Mountain is 
 fteeper, ftanding in the midft of little Hills, which are tilled, and cut in Terraftes, whereof 
 m one Hill only I reckon’d more than a hundred ; they are commonly 20 or 30 Feet in 
 Bieadth ; tho fome are but 12, and even left, according to the fteepnefs of the Defeent. 
 
 Having advanced above a League, feeing nothing but little Hills, fowen with Com and 
 l tuckets of Trees, we went up other ftony Hills. The Roads were paved with large Flint 
 Stones, but very uneven. The Terraffes on the Hills are here walled with Stone for a Mile 
 and an half together. Thefe Parts, which are plowed and cultivated with fo much Toil 
 g‘ve us a better Idea of the Induftry of the ChineJi, than the Plains of Kyang-nan, Shan-tong. 
 
 ft 
 
 (d) it is not mention’d how far this Place is from 
 eft ay. 
 
 (e) In the Map it is writttn Tdn-choui 
 
 o (F J. r In Che b Wrkten ™«*-tfouen-, here t 
 
 mould feem to have a different Sound from the // and whit 
 
 ufes m the Word Tfay-txe , (Seep. 51. Note a), but as he is 
 not uniform, I make no Scruple to convert it into tf. 
 
 (c) The Author in this Part of the Journey leems to have 
 obferved the Bearing by the Courfe of the Sun, and not by 
 the Compafs. 
 
 This 
 
 / 
 
 
M I S S I O N A R I E S in CHINA. 
 
 
 Beyond thefe little Hills, the Mountains began to be barren, excepting towards the Bottom* Road from 
 where the Land is cultivated, I faw fome Places where they had begun to make Ter- Kyang-chew 
 raffes * they firft gather all the Stones and pile them up to build Walls with, atter which they level ^^ 5 ^' 
 the Ground and fow it. 
 
 The third Mountain is Rill more rugged than the two former ; in defending it I was forced 
 to alight twice * after Rains, thefe Roads are impaftiblej the Flints being very ftippery * I lay 
 at \ Tjin-chan-i a large Village. Juft beyond the Place where we dined* I al'cended a Mountain * 
 the reft of the Country is good and level * there appear on all Sides little plowed Hills* full of 
 Trees, and a great Number of wall’d Terraftes. I pafs’d thro’ 6 or 7 Villages, fome of which 
 are pretty large, and built of Brick* I faw others in the Bottom, at the Foot of the Hills. 
 
 On the Road we met a good many Mules and Aftes loaded with Commodities from the 
 Provinces of Ho-nan and Kyang-nan. 
 
 The 1 1 th, I dined at the Town of Chart-pin , having travell’d 40 Li South Baft* and pafs’d Province of 
 5 or 6 little Towns or Villages * it is in the Province of Ho-nan. At fetting out we went IiQ7ian - 
 up a little Hill, after which we delcended all the Way * we found a Road, made among the ‘Rocks, 
 along the Hills inform of a Terrais both lined and paved with Stone * it is io or 12 Feet wide* 
 with a great Defcent, and in rainy Weather l'o flippery, that it is impollible to go down it. 
 
 There are on this Road two or three little Forts to defend the Paflage, one of which . has thick 
 Walls, whereon Soldiers might be drawn up. Beyond thefe little Hills We began to have a Sight 
 of the Plains of Ho-nan. Every Part of the Mountains is improved, excepting where there 
 are Rocks. We found multitudes of People on the Road, and fo great a Number of loaded 
 Mules and Aftes that they often ftopp’d up the Way. 
 
 After Dinner, I got rid of the Mountains. F'or two Leagues and an half the Road is rough 
 and the Defcents very fteep, occalion’d by the Flints and Stones. Beyond a little Hill we dif- 
 cover’d the Whang-ho * its Courfe might be traced by the white Vapors, exhaled by the Sun. 
 
 In the Space of a League and an half thro* the Plain, I pals’d thro’ 6 Boroughs or Country 
 Towns, lome of which were very large. The Corn was high, and the Ears all form’d, in the 
 Fields, whereas at 5 or 6 Leagues Diftance, in the Mountains, it was ftill in Grafs. The Country 
 is charming * we faw Trees every where amidft the Corn and about the Villages : not an Inch 
 of Ground is loft. I lay at Sin-wha-chin , having travel I’d 40 Li Eaft-South-Eaft * it is a 
 great Borough in the Diftridt of Whay-king-fu. 
 
 The 1 2th I travell’d 30 Li , to a little Village where there was not a Room to dine in * thence 
 40 Li, to a Borough named Mii-lang , where I lodged. The Country all the Way was even 
 and cultivated * however I pafs’d thro’ 9 or 10 pitiful Villages. 
 
 The 13th I went 60 Li South-Eall to Wan-chwcn, where I both dined and flipp’d * it 
 is a Borough depending on Kay-fong-fu. The Country all this Day was charming, with Villages' 
 on both Sides of the Road. We faw there little Carts with 4 folid Wheels, and not 3 Foot in 
 Diameter, drawn by Oxen, Aftes, Mules, and Horfes, all mixt together, 4 or 5 in a bread. 
 
 I refted in this Borough, becaufe the Place where I was to have lodged was too far off. I 
 faw Corn fown in Lines, like Rice, not above 6 Inches afunder. I faw it alfo fown the 
 common Way as in Europe , but thofe Fields are plow’d without leaving Ridges. 
 
 The 14th, we advanced 60 Li Eaft-South-Eaft to the Whang-ho * we faw Villages on both 
 Hands, but they were forry ones* the River was 6 or 7 Li broad in this Place, and it is as much 
 as the Eye can do to reach from one Side to the other. I never beheld a more rapid Stream* 
 but it is not very deep, for being got about a third part over, I obferved they reached the Bottom 
 with a Pole * I paid no more than 30 Sols for a Bark which carry’d overall my Baggage. Hav- 
 ing pafs’d the Whang-ho I rode 20 Li farther to a Town * our Courfe was about Eaft- 
 South-Eaft, for the Sun did not fhine. (h) 
 
 The 1 5th, travelling Eaft by South 70 Li, I arrived at Kay-fong-fu we found nothing to eat, city Kay 
 either on the Road or in the Inns, but Bread not half baked and a little Rice, drefs’d after the 
 Chinefe Manner * every Body buys and cooks his own Victuals. We lodged in the Suburb 
 without entring the City * for a few Days before, 60 Men having broken into the Mandarins 
 Houfe, and carry’d off the f/yen-Iyang ( 1 ), or Tribute Money, Guards were placed at the Gates 
 to hinder any from going in or out, till they were all taken, as feveral of them had been 
 already. [This is the Metropolis of Ho-nan .] 
 
 The 1 6th, pafting along Part of the Walls of the City, I counted the Steps of a Mule Driver, 
 who walk’d before me, and computed that Side of the Town to have been 1000 Geome- 
 trical Paces long * the Walls are of Brick, and in good Repair, with little fquare Baftions at 
 proper Diftances. The Country this Day appear’d charming * we faw more Houfes and Vil- 
 lages than before, and fteered our Courfe South-Eaftward. Having tra veil’d $5 Li, I pafs d 
 thro’ Ching-lyew-hyen, a City inclofed by brick Walls, with Baftions. I lay at Han-kang-chin, a City Chirg- 
 great Borough 2 5 Li farther. ly^Cen. 
 
 The 17th, advancing 30 Li I came to the City Ki-hyen , whofe Walls are of Brick, with Towers 
 at certain Intervals * on one Side they feem’d to extend not above 300 Fathom* I left it on 
 the Right. Prom hence to Lye-ju-tfe , the place where I lodged, the Country was full of 
 
 Vol. I. p Villages 
 
 (h) See Note (,c) p. 52'. the Terms, at the End of the third Volume, thefe Words are 
 
 (1) In the French Text Qien lean ; but in the Explanation of written ‘Tfien-Uang . 
 
94 
 
 Road from 
 Kyang-cnew 
 to Nan-king- 
 
 City Thing- 
 lu-byen. 
 
 City Yung- 
 ehing-kyen. 
 
 Province of 
 Kyang-nan. 
 
 City Syetv- 
 chew. 
 
 The T R A V E L S of fever al JESUIT 
 
 Villages, whereof I often counted 12 at a time, and pafs’d thro’ 13 or 14; our Courfe full 
 Eaft-South-Eaft, and our Stage in all 80 Li. The Road was very finely planted on both 
 Sides with Trees like a Garden Walk, and crouded with People. 
 
 Each of thefe Villages had belonging to it a lofty Houle like a fmall fquare Tower, which the 
 Inhabitants make Ule of for fecuring their Effects in troublefome Times, or when they fear 
 the Irruptions of Robbers, &c. thefe Houfes are the particular Refidence ot that Clafs of the 
 People, who live at their Eafe, fuch as Mandarins , Soldiers, &c. 
 
 The 1 8th, 1 left Yye-fu-tfe, the Gates of which are io low, that my Litter was twice in 
 Danger of bping broken. The Road continued to be planted with Trees ; at the End of 
 45 Li , I pafs’d thro’ Hyan-hi-pu , a large and very long Village thence 20 Li to Nhing- 
 lu-hyen , where I dined and lupp’d, becaufe there were no Inns within 70 Li. 
 
 This City depends on ^uey-te-fu (k) ; it appear’d to be large, but wafte, and poor within 
 its Ditches are fill’d with Water; its Walls are of Brick, with Towers at convenient Di- 
 ftances. Our Courfe was Eaft by South. From Kay-j'ong hither, I found on the Road from 
 time to time thefe fmall Towers or Centry Boxes, with Bells in fome of them ; this Day I 
 pals d thro’ 8 or 9 Villages. 
 
 The 19th, having travell’d 80 Li, I came to Yfay-kya-tau-kew [ l), a great Borough, 
 where I dined and lay ; the continual Rain hinder’d me from eftimating the Courfe. I 
 left ^uey-te-fu on the left Hand, which makes me believe we travell’d South-Eaft, fuppo- 
 fing the Account they gave of its Situation to be true ; the Country was agreeable all the 
 Way. I pafs’d by a handfome burying Place, where we law Marble Lions, in a very thick 
 Wood. 
 
 The 20th, I did not proceed becaufe of the Rain ; the Ground was become fo foft that there 
 was no lure Footing. The 21ft, having travelled 90 Li, South-Eaft, according to the Report 
 of our Muleteers ( for the Sun did not fliine), I came to Whe-tin-tfye (m), a great Borough ; 
 the Plains were all over fine, and the Roads and Villages befet with Trees. 
 
 The 2 2d, I proceeded 90 Li South Eaft, and partly South. I dined at a large Village, 
 juft half way, after which I pafs’d thro’ the City Yung-ching-hyen ; it is fmall within the 
 Walls, but its Suburbs are very large. This Afternoon, I counted 12 Villages, which I faw 
 all at once on my left Eland ; almoft all of them have little fquare Towers, by which they 
 are diftinguifh’d at a Diftance, but we law no more fuch Numbers of Trees. 
 
 The 23d, having advanced 20 Li, I pafs’d through Yung-tye-fu-tfu ( n ), a fmall Bo- 
 rough, where the Province of Kyang-nan begins. I dined at Pe-kang-i another Village ; 
 our Courfe was South-Eaft in all 40 Li, and advancing South 40 Li farther, lay at the 
 Village of Sang-pu : all thefe Villages depend on Fong-yang-fu. I had Mountains all Day 
 long to the Eaftward, at 5 or 6 Leagues Diftance. The Country was almoft deftitute of 
 Trees, except in the Villages, which are very numerous, and furnifh’d with little fquare 
 Towers. I faw the Chinefe threfh their Corn fpread on the Ground, by rowling a Cylinder of 
 black unwrought Marble over it ; it was 2 Feet in Diameter, about 2 Feet and an half long, 
 and drawn by two Oxen, with Ropes faften’d to the Axeltree of the Rowler. 
 
 Monday the 24th, at the End of 30 Li , I pafs’d near Syew-chew ; its Walls appear’d in no 
 very good Condition, but its Suburbs are large. I dined at a Village, 45 Li South- South- Eaft: 
 from thence ; and lay at another named Fan-chang-tfye , 3 5 Li farther; the bad Weather and 
 Rain would not permit me to obferve the Bearing. 
 
 The Houfes of thefe Villages are very poor ; we found nothing to eat in them. At Dinner I faw 
 a parcel oi Silk Worms, on a Mat, feeding on Mulberry Leaves. Thofe which were ready to Spin 
 their Silk were put put into Boxes of dry Reeds ; the Cods which they make are fmall ; I was 
 told, thofe of the Province of Che-kyang are twice or thrice as big. 
 
 The 25th I travell’d 50 Li, without obferving the Bearing, to Lyen-chin-tfye , where I dined ^ 
 this is a great Borough, where there are two Bridges over two Rivulets, or rather Brooks, 
 which the Rains make navigable for Boats, and run no farther than fome neighbouring Vil- 
 lages. I lay at Ku-chin, another Borough 30 Li farther. The Soil was marfhy, and not fo 
 good as that of Ho-nan ; thefe are Pafture Grounds for Cattle, where I faw numerous Flocks 
 of Sheep. The Rain, which fell the two preceding Days, had fo fpoil’d the Roads that I 
 was forced to travel continually in puddles of Water. 
 
 The 26th, I proceeded 60 Li, to Sang-pu , but by turning out of the Way fo often to 
 avoid the Water, I tra veil’d above 80 Li. Twenty Li from Sang-pu , is the City Fow- 
 yang-fu ; I believe our Courfe was South. We were obliged to pafs thro’ the Water which 
 m fome Places was two or three Feet deep, and in the rainy Seafon renders travelling verv 
 dimcult ; however, Corn grows there. I took Guides to conduct me thro’ the Fields • a 
 Eaftward M ° UntamS a PP ear ’ d > extending from South-Weft to South, and even fome what 
 
 /,. L'iUFr; at the , End of 3° Li, I came to a fmall City, where we crofs’d the IVhay- 
 
 0 ver is about 70 Geometrical Paces broad ; it has a Communication with the 
 
 Whang - 
 
 S ^ th ‘ Map ' $ E- 
 
MISSIONARIES in C HI NA S* 
 
 Whang+hd, and thereby with Nan-king > I lay at Whan-ni-pu, 40 Li farther : all this Country 
 is fulfof Failure. 
 
 '0171 
 
 Pe king to 
 
 The' 28th I dined at Tjon-kya-pu (o), a large Village, 40 Li , and lay at Che-ho-yi , a great , 
 
 Borough, 30 Li farther ; at the Entrance of it is a Bridge, with 30 Polls,- over which we 
 crofs’d a* little River. I believe our whole Courfe was South fomewhat Eaiterly, through 
 Roads, which were broken by the preceding Days Rains, but throng’d with People, and full 
 
 The^fot'h, advancing 50 Li South, I came to Chu-lu-kyau^ another Village, where I dined and 
 fupped ; about half a League from our fetting out, I enter’d among Hills, which are neither 
 
 Pi j oji, nor the Road rugged, but I faw few cultivated Lands. 
 
 The 30th, having tra veil’d a League, I was forced to climb a very Peep Mountain ; 
 
 The Way up is paved with Stones. There are fome Houfes upon it, and a Pone Arch, 40 or 
 
 to Feet long, under which we pafs’d ; the Delcent is eafier. _ , • - 
 
 Forty Li farther, we came to Hyu-chew ; this City is encompafs’d with a Foffe, Pil’d with city it™- 
 Water, 60 Fathom wide ; it Pands on a rifling Ground, and the Country round it is well chew. 
 cover’d with Trees; the Suburb thro’ which we pafs’d, is very large, where we faw fome 
 
 Triumphal Arches and a Tower. . 
 
 Thence 20 Li South EaP, is Tan-tye-kan , a Borough, where I dined. I lay at LJi-i-kyo (p), 
 another Borough, 40 Li beyond. The Plains were full of Rice. I faw them thuePi the 
 Corn with a Flail, as in Europe , alfo fqueeze out the Grain with a Marble Prowler, drawn by 
 
 a Buffalo. , . . , , 
 
 The 31P I proceeded 50 Li EaP, to Pu-kew ; a League before we came to it, we enter d 
 
 among Hills, of a pretty ealy Afcent, and depended gradually to this Place, which is a great 
 
 Borough, encompafs’d by Walls, carry’d over a Hill, overlooking the River [Tang-tJe-kyang] like 
 
 a Citadel, only it is too high to command it ; it makes a Nook on the EaP Side, which extends 
 
 to another Llill where there is a Tower. _ . 
 
 The Yang-t/e-ky ang is almoP a League broad in this Place. Nan-lung Pands^ 30 Li South 
 by EaP of Pu-kew. We landed on the other Side, a good League below Pu-kew to the 
 South-South-EaP, where we enter’d a River, which, two Leagues thence, brought us to 
 the Gate of Nan-king , along whofe Walls we went for the Space of a Mile and half. There 
 were on this River a great Number of Imperial Barks, for the Ufe of the Mandarins. 
 
 In eroding over from Pu-kew, we obferved the Courfe of that great River, as far as we 
 could fee, was EaP-North-EaP : afterwards nearer Nan-king, North-EaP,^ as far as a Hill at 
 Pu-kew , where there is a Tower ; and from Nan-king to that Tower it runs North, for 
 the Space of 3 Leagues. They told me when I crois’d it, that it was 36 Shang deep, that is, 
 
 360 She or Feet. 
 
 The Road taken from Pe-king to Kan-ton, by P. Bouvet, when fent by the 
 Emperor Kang-hi into Europe, in the Tear 1693. 
 
 T H E Emperor having done me the Honour to nominate me for the Voyage into 
 Europe, was pleafed that I fhould travel to Kan-ton, with a Mandarin of the 3d 
 Order, named Tong Lau-ya , and a Portugueje Jefuit, whom his MajePy fent to Makau to 
 meet P. Grimaldi , who was return’d from Europe , whither he had been difpatch’d by the Em- 
 peror’s Orders. 
 
 The 8th of July 1693, was the Day fix’d for our Departure; and the Mandarin was charg’d 
 to haPen the Difpatches for this Journey, by the Ping-pu, or fovereign Tribunal ( qJ, of the 
 Soldiers: where it was refolved that I fhould have 8 Horfes for myfelf and Attendants, and might 
 depart next Day, at what Hour I thought fit. 
 
 This Patent of the Ping-pu, which is call’d Kang-ho, confiPs of a large Sheet of Paper, f orm 0 f a 
 printed in Tartarian and Chineje Characters, and furnilh’d with the Seal of the Court : it con- travelling 
 tains to this EffeCt, “ That the fupreme Tribunal of Ping-pu gave me this Kang-ho by the Vyarranc - 
 Emperor’s Order, who fent me from Court on his own Bufinels, and was willing I fiiould 
 take my Journey by Kan-ton. It order’d all the Heads of the Tribunals of Cities, and 
 Places where there were Pop Houfes, to provide without Delay the appointed Number 
 of Horfes, with all Neceffaries on the Road, for the SubfiPance of myfelf, and Retinue ; 
 to lodge me in the Kong-quan , or public Inns, for the Reception of Officers, difpatch’d 
 from Court ; and when I fhould be obliged to proceed by Water, to furniPi me with 
 Barks and all other Neceffaries for my Voyage, &cd the Seal imprefs’d hereon was iquare, 
 and 3 Inches broad, without any other Figure or Character than the Name of the Tribunal 
 of the Ping-pu, which on one Side was in Tartarian Characters, and on the other in Chineje . The 
 Seals of all the Tribunals are of the fame form. At the Bottom of the Patent were the 
 Names of the Tartarian and Chinefe Prefidents of the Court, with the Date, which was in thefe 
 Words, “ The 6th Day of the 5th Month of the 3 2d Year of the Reign of Kang-hid 
 
 u 
 
 « c 
 
 cc 
 
 £ C 
 
 (C 
 
 £ c 
 
 cc 
 
 (o) Orig. Tcon kia pou. 
 Ibid. Ty y kio. 
 
 ( qJ The Ping-pu is the 4th Tribunal of the Army. 
 
 I departed 
 
 I 
 
Foad from 
 Pe-king to 
 Kan-ton. 
 
 Pofts. 
 
 Kong-quan , or 
 Inn? for the 
 Mandarins. 
 
 iiity Te-chnv. 
 
 The 7 RAF E L S of federal JESUIT 
 
 I departed accordingly from Pe-king the 8th of Juj)\ at 6 in the Evening. I Tent a Servant 
 before me Poft, to acquaint the Mandarin , in whole Company I was to travel, that I would 
 meet him at the Place appointed, as I did, but not without much Difficulty. We were overtaken 
 by the Night, 3 Leagues beyond Pe-king , and we had 4 more to go but we went affray 
 every Moment, and I wander’d 9 or 10 Hours thro’ thick and thin, fo that it was Day- 
 break before I arrived at the South Gate of Lyang-hyang-hyen , where the Mandarin waited 
 for me. I had fcarce lighted off my Horfe, when I was obliged to mount again to perform, 
 that Day’s Journey of 140 Li, that is, two Polls of 7 Leagues each 5 the hi ft as far as PJo- 
 cbew , the other to Sin-ching-hyen. (r) 
 
 In all the Cities on the great Roads there are ordinarily I-/na, or Offices, where more than 
 100 or 150 Poft Horfes are kept, and when they are at too great a Diftance, there are Poll Houfes 
 between. Whoever travels with the Kang-ho , always finds, at the Places where he dines or 
 fups, frelh Horfes, with a Lodging prepared by the Mandarin of the Place. 
 
 Thefe Lodgings, which they call Kong-quan , ought to be accommodated for the Recep- 
 tion of great Lords ; but as there are none to be found in feveral Cities, dpecially thofe that 
 were ruin’d by the late Wars, the Mandarin caufes the belt Inn, which the Place affords, 
 to be prepar’d for that Purpofe, and ere&s it into a Kong-quan , by faffening a Piece of red 
 Silk in form of a Curtain over the Door, and providing a Table and Chair covered with 
 Silk flightly embroider’d ; this at prefent is all the Furniture of moft Inns where the Gran- 
 dees lodge in their Journeys. One never finds a Bed in any of them ; it being the Cuftom 
 
 for Travellers to carry that Conveniency with them, unlefs they like to lie cool and hard, 
 
 on a fingle Mat. 
 
 The 10th, our Stage was like the former, that is, of 14 Leagues; 7 Leagues to Hyong- 
 hyen , and as many more to Jin-kyew-hyen. When we arrived at any City, we commonly 
 found the Mandarins without the Walls, cloathed in their Llabit of Ceremony, who came 
 to meet us, to do us the more Honour. 
 
 We were fcarcely got to our Inn, when they came to vifit us ; befides the Tables, which 
 we found well enough furnifh’d, the principal Mandarin feldom fail’d to fend each of us 
 another Table full of Meat, boiled and roaffed, with which we treated thofe who accom- 
 
 pany’d us : for befides our Servants each of us had 4 or 5 Pey-pau , or Ma-pay , Servants of 
 
 the Polls, paid by the Emperor. Some of thefe ferved us for Guides, and others to carry our 
 Baggage, all mounted on Poft Horfes ; not to mention ten or a dozen Troopers armed, 
 with Bows and Arrows to convoy us, whom we changed every Poft. The Ping-pu had re- 
 gulated it in this Manner, by another Difpatch, different from the Kang-bo , which the Tribunal 
 had put into the Hands of Pong Lau-ya. 
 
 The nth, we rode but one Poft of 7 Leagues to Ho-kyen-Jit. The 12th, we advanced 3 
 Polls : the firft of 6 Leagues to Hyen-byen ; the fecond of Six Leagues alfo, to Fu-chwang-i ; and 
 the third of 3 Leagues, to Fu-chi?tg-hyen. 
 
 The 13th, we tra veil’d two Polls : the firft 6 Leagues, to King-chew ; the fecond 7, 
 to Pe-chew, a City in the Province of S ban-tong, fituated on the Side of that long and 
 famous Canal, made for conveying the Tribute of Rice from the Southern Provinces to 
 Pe-king : which is performed every Year in the great and magnificent Imperial Barks, called Lyang - 
 chwen. 
 
 The Canal in this Place feparates the Province of Pe-cbe-li , from that of Shan-tong. We 
 found at every Mile and half Diftance throughout this Road Ffu?i-tay ( s), or Guard Houfes : 
 with a little Terrafs built in form of a Cavalier, to look out, and make Signals in Cafe of 
 Tumults or Rebellions. 
 
 The 14th we made two Polls of 7 Leagues each; one to Ngen-hyen-, the fecond to Kan- 
 tang-chew. One of the two Miffionaries who was with me, being diforder’d with riding was 
 obliged to quit his Horfe, and take a Calalh, which made us Ihorten our Journeys for^Vome 
 time. One has the Advantage in having a Kang-ho , of riding as many Polls a Day as he 
 pleales. ] 
 
 The 15th, our Stage was 2 Polls of 6 Leagues each ; the firft to Pfin-ping-hyen , the fecond to 
 Pong-kyew-ell. 
 
 The 1 6th three Polls ; the firft of 4 Leagues, the lecond of 8 to Pong-ping-chew , and the third 
 of 6 Leagues to Wen-chang-hyen (t). We arrived there late at Night, becaule the Stage was long- 
 and notwithftanding the Diligence of the Mandarins , we were Hopp’d at two Rivers, where 
 
 not finding a Bark large enough to carry them, we were obliged to unfaddle our Horfes and fwim 
 them over. 
 
 From Pe-king to Pong-ngo-hyen, thro’ which we only pafs’d, (excepting the long Chain of 
 Mountains, call’d Si-jhan or the Mountains of the Weft, which we left on the Right after 
 our fecond Days Journey,) all the Country is flat and level, nothing appearing to view but 
 
 l flam ; but after we had pafs’d Pong-ngo-hyen, we travell’d for fome Hours between 
 Mountains, and were much incommoded by the Heat. 
 
 Jng. By thC MaP T/ °' CherW h tW ' Ce aS far fr0m ?ding as Sin ‘ the Language, it fliould perhaps be Tfun-tay or Fun- fay. 
 
 ( s ) Orig. Fhun-tay We don’t mppt .r, \\r a ,i , (r) 1 he firft Word of this Name in the French is Voen, which 
 
 Tables ol Term,, nor is there any Word begZfrig with 1' 0 ' h " Wife * h « bv «*• « *«» 
 
 The 
 
frl <i£Sr 
 
 Jr I 
 
 MISSIONARIES in CHINA . 
 
 The 17th our Stage was 2 Ports; one 4 Leagues and a half to, Si?i-kya-i y the -other 4 f rom 
 Leagues to Yen-chew-fu . Before we came to this lart City, we found for the Space of two Pe king to 
 Miles and a quarter, the Country laid wafte by a frightful multitude of Grafs-hoppers, Ka ^ n - 
 call’d Whang-chong , that is, the Yellow InJeB , from their Colour : the Air was full of them, ut yrfA 
 
 and the Earth cover’d in fuch a Manner, even in the great Roads, that our Horfes could 
 
 not move without railing Clouds of them at every Step. Thefe Infedts had already entirely pe ™ s " op ' 
 deftroy’d the Hopes of the Harveft in this Country ; however, the Mifchief did not extepd 
 far for within a League of the Place, where this Havock was made, all was perfectly fafe. 
 
 The 1 8th we rode three Ports : the firrt to Yfew-hycn ( t ) 5 Leagues, the fecond to .Kyay- 
 lo-i, 5 Leagues and an half, and the third to Yeng-hyen , 3 Leagues and an half ; where the Man- 
 darin, finding no Inn fit to receive us, had us con du died to the Palace of Kongfu-tfe or Con- Palace of 
 
 facias. There are the like in all the Cities of China , where the Ma?idari?is and Grandees Cmfujias at 
 ifiemble at certain Times of the Year, to pay their Refpeds to the Memory of that Prince of ien *v tn ' 
 
 •um ! L.W rHi, •/ -v.tnT-T J Ci ‘ 
 
 nri 
 
 
 C -tiO 
 
 i the Chinefe Philosophers. .. _ 
 
 The 19th, two Ports of 8 Leagues each, the firrt to Ling-ching-i, thefecond. to. Li-do-i, 
 in the Province of Kyangrwn. The extreme Heat of the Seafon 4s well.. as , Climate, .obliged 
 
 ms to travel Part of the Night. \ ■ 
 
 The 20th, we went but one Port pf 7 Leagues to Syu-chew , a City of the fecond Rank, 
 fituate on the Southern Bank of the Whang-ho or Yellow River ^fo named from the Colour wiwig.ho or 
 of its troubled Waters; mixt with a yellowilh Earth,, which is continually wafh’d off its Chan- TelionxRwn 
 ne l by the Rapidity of its Stream. This River, tho’ large and deep, is not navigable, be- 
 caule it is almoft importable- to fail againft the Stream without a rtrong Wind. It often changes 
 its Bed, and fometimes ruins its Banks, .in fuch a Manner, as of a hidden to overflow the 
 Plains and drown whole Villages and Cities; it is 5 or 690 Paces broad over-againft Syufihe^f, 
 
 V V* 
 
 where we crofs’d it. b i.j v ... , ; ■ 
 
 At our landing on the other Side, we found the Chi-chew , or Governor of 'the City, Poflemy of 
 named KongLau-ya , one of Defendants of Confucius , whofe Family has continued in a diredt Cor M U5 - 
 Line for above 2000 Years. We received all forts of Civility from him ; he waited for us 
 by the River Side, where he regaled us with Tea and Fruit; afterwards he came to yifit us at 
 our Inn, and fent us Tables loaded with Victuals. Coming to know that my Horfe- bad a 
 ;troublefome Gate, he offer’d me his own, and fent over, Night Men belonging to his Tri- 
 bunal, 5 Leagues from his City, to prepare Dinner for us next Day. I went to vifit him, and 
 recommended to his Protection two Churches which we had in this City, formerly eredted by 
 P. Couplet. ■■■■.)' p - Ctopkt* 
 
 The 2 1 ft, we tra veil’d three Ports; the firrt to Yau-fimn-i , 5 Leagues, the fecond to Kya-kew-i, 
 
 4 Leagues, and the third to Syew-chew , 6 Leagues. From Yong-ngo-hyen hither we had both on 
 the Right and Left a long Chain of defart Mountains / between which we generally found level 
 and well cultivated Plains of vaft Extent. 
 
 The 2 2d, we advanced two Stages, one to Ya-lyen-i , 5 Leagues; the other to Ku-ching-i , 7 
 Leagues. ! ' ; ; ; , ■ • V 
 
 The 23 d, two Stages of 6 Leagues each ; the firrt to Vang-chwangf y and the fecond to 
 Hau-lyang-i. As we left Vang-chwang-i we difcover’d at a great Diftance, towards the South- 
 .Weft, the Mountain In-yu-Jhan , that is the Mountain of the Agat $eal y becaufe there the Yu- j gat Moun- 
 fhe is found, which is a kind of precious Stone, like Agat, whereof they make Seals of all tain. 
 
 Sizes. The Imperial Seal is made of this Stone, whence the Mountain has the Name of 
 
 In-yu-fan. « • • , \ . 
 
 The 24th, two Stages; one of 4 Leagues and an half to Hong-fin , the other of 6 to Ying-ywen- 
 h v en. * , . • , , rl . • 
 
 The 2 5th, three Stages; the firrt: to Chdng-kyau-i, 4 Leagues and an halfj the fecond to Yu- 
 ching-i , 6, and the third to Yyen-fu-i , 4 Leagues and a half. 
 
 This Day, about a quarter of an Hour before Sun rife, I faw a Phenomenon in the Meteor in the 
 Sky, which I never met with before, or heard of in France , tho’ it is very common in sk y- 
 the Eaft ; efpecially in Siam and China , where I have obferved it above twenty Times, 
 both in the Mornings and Evenings, at Sea and at Land, and even at Re-king. This Meteor 
 confifts of certain Semi-Circles of Light and Shade, which feem to terminate and unite in 
 two oppofite Points of the Heavens, namely, in the Center of the Sun, and in the Point 
 diametrically oppofite. As all thefe Semi-Circles terminate in a Point, both in the Kart and Wert, 
 that is towards the oppofite Points of their Union, and enlarge uniformly towards the middle of 
 the Sky, in Proportion to their Diftance from the Horizon ; they make a Figure not much 
 unlike the celeftial Houfes, as they are mark’d on Globes, with only this Difference, that thefe 
 Zones of Light and Shade are commonly of a very unequal Breadth, and often have Breaks 
 in them, efpecially when the Phenomenon is not well form’d. 
 
 As often as I have obferved it, (and I faw it four feveral times during this Journey in lefs 
 than 1 5 Days,) I always remark’d that the Weather was extremely hot, the Sky full of 
 Vapours and inclinable to Thunder, and that a great thick Cloud half open flood over- 
 againft the Sun. This Meteor feem’d, as to its Figure, very different from thofe long Streaks 
 Vol. I. \ ‘ - 0 p 
 
 (t) In the Trench, feou-hien. 
 
 / 
 
98 The TRAVELS of federal JESUIT 
 
 of Shade and Light, often feen in the Sky at Morning and Evening, as well in Europe 
 vZdngZ as elfewhere, and which take the Name of Verges (u), or Wands, from their pyramidical 
 Kanton. Figure. 
 
 U/VXJ The Caufe of this Phenomenon, appearing rather in Afia than Europe , and in Summer than at 
 other Seafons, feems to me to be owing to the Nature of the Afiatick Lands ; which being ge- 
 nerally more impregnated with Nitre than thofe of Europe , fill the Atmofphere, efpecially in 
 Summer, and when the Sun has greateft Power, with Nitrous Exhalations ; which being equally 
 diftufed through the Air, render it more fit to refledt the Light, and confequently to form the 
 Meteor. 
 
 Cicy tyu- The 26th, we rode two Stages, the firft 3 Leagues and an half to Lyu-chew-fit , the fecond 
 chm>-fu. ft t0 j_j J0 A. The City of Lyu-chew appear’d to me more populous and better built than any 
 of the Cities I had feen fince I left Pe-king. I met with nothing there remarkable, except- 
 ing fome Triumphal Arches, Towers, and Marble Bridges. There are many Villages on this 
 Road, partly defert and deftitute of Houfes, which have not been re-built fince they were ruin’d 
 by the 'Tartars , who conquer’d China, and are its prefent Matters. 
 
 The 27th, we made two Stages ; one of 6 Leagues and a half to San-kew-i , the other of 
 City Yu- 2 Leagues to Tu-ching-hyen , and 4 more to Mey-fm-i. This Day we firft faw in the Plain 
 ching-byen. f ev eral of thofe extraordinary Trees, which bear the Tallow, whereof they make the Candles 
 TaliowTree. u £q j n mo ft Provinces of the Empire. 
 
 City Tong- The 28 th, two Stages; the firft 6 Leagues to Lu-ting-i, the fecond 2 Leagues to Tong- 
 ching-hytn. c hing-hyen , and then 4 more to Tau-chwen-i. This Day and the four following we travell’d 
 continually between Mountains, infefted with Tigers, and thro’ very rugged Roads. As the 
 extreme Heat obliged us to fet out 2 or 3 Hours before Day, we took Guides who carry ’d 
 Torches, that ferved both to Light us, and fcare thofe fierce Beafts, who are afraid of Fire. 
 
 The 29th, we rode two Stages of 6 Leagues each, one to Tfmg-kew-i , the other to Syau- 
 the-u 
 
 Province of The 30th, three Stages ; the firft 6 Leagues to Fong-hyang-i , the fecond 6 more to Ting-fyen-i , 
 eft ls th e Province of Hu-quang , as well as the third of 4 Leagues to Whang-mey-hyen. 
 
 mej-byen. Altho’ the Country we pafs’d thro’ thefe three laftDays, and the two following, was frightful and 
 
 incumber'd with long Chains of barren and uncultivated Mountains, yet the Valleys and Plains 
 which jfeparate them in a thoufand Places, are very fertile and well improved; nor was there an 
 Inch of arable Land in all that Space, but what was cover’d with very good Rice. I ad- 
 mired here the Induftry of the Chinefe ; for it is aftonifhing to fee how they lay ftraight all the 
 unequal Ground between thofe Mountains, that is fit for plowing, and divide, as it were, 
 into Parterres, the Parts that are on a level, and into Terraffes in Form of an Amphitheatre, thofe 
 which have Rifings and Hollows. 
 
 Province of The 3 1 ft we rode three Stages ; the firft 4 Leagues to Kong-long-i , in the Province of Kyangfi, 
 the fecond 6 Leagues to the City Kyew-kyang-fu , on the Side of that great and fine River call’d 
 kyang-fu. Kyang , that is to fay the River, by Way of Excellence. Over-againft Kyew-kyang , where we pafs’d 
 
 it, it is very rapid, and almoft a Mile and an half in Breadth. They catch excellent Fifh in 
 this Part, and among the reft a kind of Dorado , call’d (w) Whang-yu , or the Yellow Fiji , which 
 is very large and of a moft delicious Tafte. We lodged in a real Kong-quan , or Hotel of 
 the Mandarins ; I imagined by the Largenefs of its Halls and Apartments, built inform of a 
 Pagod, that it had been defign’d at firft for an Idol Temple. * 
 
 As the Roads to Nang-chang-fu , the Capital of the Province, two large Days Journey diftant, 
 were very rugged, and the Horfes of the Country very bad, we were advifed to take Chairs’ 
 and made that Day a third Stage of 6 Leagues to Tong-ywen-i , travelling great Part of the Night! 
 The two following Day’s Journey being long, inftead of four Chairmen, they furnifh’d each 
 of us with eight, to relieve one another, and three for our Servants ; each of them was car— 
 ry’d by two Men on Poles, made of two great Bambu’s join’d together by means of 2 others, 
 laid acrofs them, we had other Men both to carry our Baggage and light us with Torches with 
 which Afiiftance we eafily travell’d the moft difficult Part of all our Road. 
 
 City Te ngan- . Augujl the ift, we made our Stage in the fame Manner to Te-ngan-hyen. This Stage 
 b en - is no more than 60 Li , or 6 Leagues, but it feem’d to me to be 7 at leaft. I perceived 
 for the laft 4 or 5 Days, that the Li were longer, than they were at our firft fetting out, 
 and indeed I had often been told, that there was a Difference between the Li or Furlongs in 
 the North, and thofe in the South, being fhorteft about Pe-king. 
 
 As there were no Inns in this City, fit for lodging us all, "they led me to the Temple 
 of Ching-whang, that is, the tutelar Spirit of the City. The Bonza, who had the Care of it 
 immediately fpread a Table, and a little Bed in the middle of the Temple. Altho’ the 
 
 Chinefe pay Honours to the Guardian Genii of each Place in thefe Temples, yet they reprefent 
 them under a human Form. J r 
 
 Conference 
 
 between the t ° n a ^ m ? ^ ^ za a / ew Queftions, I found he was exceeding ignorant ; he did not 
 Jefuit and know whether the Image he adored, reprefented fome Spirit, or great Perfonage of Anti- 
 
 a Bonza - * w a * ow ^ r they aferibed to it, or what they intended by placing it on the Altar. 
 
 I forbore afking him any more Queftions, for Fear of teaching him Errors which he was 
 
 ignorant 
 
 (u) By Verges is meant the Aurora Berta lit. 
 
 (w) Orig, Hong-yu, doubtlefs by Miflake for Hcang-yu. 
 
MISSIONARIES//; CHI NA. 
 
 ignorant of. I therefore changed the Convention* and made a long Difcourfe, concerning $ oad f rom 
 the Exiftence of the Supreme Being, and his principal Attributes ; the Creation of the Heavens, Pe-king to 
 Earth and Man j the Incarnation of fefus Chrijl y the Obligation we are under, of know- 
 ing, loving, and ferving this Supreme Being, as our firll Principle and ultimate End ; to 
 know his Law, and obferve it. I lliew’d him, that this Law is the Chriflian Religion , which 
 I was come from the fartheft Part of the Earth, to promulge in China ; that it is the only 
 one which teaches Man to know himfelf thoroughly, by giving him to underhand, that he 
 is compofed of a Body and Soul ; the former corruptible and mortal, the latter fpiritual and 
 immortal, capable of Joy and Grief, Pleafure and Pain, even after it is feparated from the 
 Body by Death ; that the Souls of all Men, after their Deceafe, do, by an irrevocable Decree 
 of their Creator and Judge, receive the Reward of their Merits and good Actions, if they have 
 lived conformable to his Law, by afcending to Heaven, there to live eternally happy, and enjoy 
 the Prefence of God himfelf ; that, on the contrary, if they have defpifed or violated this holy 
 Law, they receive a Punilhment in Proportion to the grievoufnefs of their Crimes, by going to 
 Hell, where they fuffer everlastingly the Rigour of the Flames, kindled by the Breath of an in- 
 cenfed Deity, &c. 
 
 All the while I was fpeaking, which was near two Hours, the B&nza, who appear'd very 
 attentive and touch’d, did not once interrupt me. I concluded by Shewing the Obligation 
 he was under of fearching out and following the Truth. I added that, if after what he had 
 heard, he judged, this Truth was to be found in the Religion, whofe Fundamentals I had ex- 
 plain’d, I counfel’d him, in return for the kind Entertainment he had given me, to allow 
 himfelf to be inftrudted ; that it was but a Step to Nang-cha?ig-fu y where there was a Temple 
 dedicated to the true God, and where he would find one of my Brothers, who would expound 
 that Do&rine to him, the knowledge whereof is more precious than all the Treafures on 
 Earth. 
 
 The Bonza received my Advice, and heard my Inftru&ions, with equal Signs of Joy. How-< 
 ever, I dare not flatter myfelf with having made a Convert of him ; his Profeflion as a Bonza t 
 (without which he muft have been in miferable Circumftances)gave him a comfortable Subfiflance: 
 and I know by Experience, that this Confideration is commonly a greater Obflacle to the Con- 
 verfion of this fort of Men, than any Attachment they can poffibly have, either to their Religion* 
 which they have fcarce any Knowledge of, or to a State of Life, which Neceflity alone has 
 obliged them to embrace. 
 
 The 2d, we made two Stages in Chairs, 6 Leagues each; the firll to Kyen-chang-hyen, the 
 latter to a Village 4 Leagues diftant from Nan-chang-fu y the Capital City of Kyang fi , where 
 we were to embark. As the City is on the other Side of the River, we found on our Arrrival 
 one of thofe imperial Barks as big as Ships, painted and gilded, which was prepar’d for carrying imperial 
 US acrofs. great Barks. 
 
 As foon as we had gotten over, the Vice-Roy appeared with other Mandarins , who invited us 
 to land, and conducted us to a very neat Kong-quan y which is by the River j when we came 
 to the middle of the fecond Court, the Vice-Roy , with the fix other Chief Mmidarins who 
 accompany’d him, fell on their Knees over-againfl: the great Hall, at the Foot of the great Stair 
 Cafe, and turning towards us, he alk’d in form concerning the Emperor’s Health, which none 
 but Officers of this Rank are privileged to do ; ‘Tong Lau-ya made Anfwer, and inform’d them 
 that his Majefty was perfectly cured. 
 
 The Vice-Roy and Mandarins then riling, he caufed us. to enter into the Hall, where they had 
 fet two Rows of Arm-Chairs, oppofite to each other, as foon as we were feated, they pre- 
 fented us with Dilhes of Tea, after the Tartar and Chinefe Manner, which we drank with 
 Ceremony ; after this, we went altogether to a Dinner prepared at the End of the Hall. 
 
 As this Entertainment was partly after the Tartar , and partly after the Chinefe Manner* 
 thofe troublefome Ceremonies ufed in Chinefe Banquets were difpenfed with. After Dinner the 
 Vice-Roy and Mandarins conducted us to the River Side, where lighter Barks were got ready* 
 which we demanded for greater Dilpatch j there was one for TongLau-ya , one for the 2 other 
 Fathers, and a third for myfelf. 
 
 Thefe Barks are very commodious and neat. They are painted, gilded and japanned Lighter 
 with their beautiful Varnifl) without as well as within. We had a Bed Chamber and a great Barks ‘ j 
 Parlor with two Windows on each Side ; not to mention the other Appartments, for our Servants, 
 and thofe to lodge the Mailer of the Bark and his Family. 
 
 The 5th, we got at lealt 10 Leagues to Fong-ching-hyen, where they brought us Provifion 
 and Refrefhments. On the Road by Water, there are at the End of every League, Tang , 
 er Guard Houfes, where there are commonly 8 or 10 Soldiers. 
 
 The 6 th, we pafs’d thro’ Fong-chi ng-hyen y and went to dine 6 Leagues from thence at Chang - city Fong- 
 fu y a famous Place of Trade, for all fort of Drougs and Medicinal Roots. This Day and cbing^fyen. 
 the two following we made but little Way, becaufe of the Shallows, which we found almolt 
 every Moment. We pafs’d thro’ feme Cities, and arrived at Ki-ngan-fu y 40 Leagues from CityKyngan* 
 Nan-chang-fu. I faw nothing during thefe three Days worth Remark. Our Paflage was con- /«* 
 tinually between uninhabited and uncultivated Mountains, which form’d two Ridges running 
 parallel, one on each Side of the River. 
 
 The 9th, we went a Shore at Ki-ngan-fu ; there we found a Congregation of Chrifians, at 
 
 that 
 
6 o 
 
 Rond from 
 Pe-king to 
 Kan-ton. 
 
 City Tay-ho- 
 byett. 
 
 City Wan- 
 ngan-hyen. 
 
 City Kan- 
 chezvft. 
 
 Exercife of 
 the Bow. 
 
 Chains of 
 Mountains. 
 
 City Nan- 
 kang-hyen. 
 
 City Nait- 
 ngan-fu. 
 
 City Nan- 
 byongfu. 
 
 The TRAVELS of federal JESUIT 
 
 that time governed by the Francifcans, and under the Care of P. Gregory Tbancs a Spaniard . 
 I feid Mafs in his Church, which was very neat. 
 
 The 13th, we pafs’d thro’ Fay-ho-hyen , and advanced no more than 10 Leagues. 
 
 The nth, we fail’d 10 Leagues farther to Wan-hgan-hyen. The Chi-hyen , or Governor, 
 who is a Chrijlian only in Name, tho’ his Wife is very vertuous, fhew’d us no Marks of 
 Civility. 
 
 The 1 2th, we went 1 1 Leagues to the Village Lyang-kew . 
 
 The 13 th, in the Morning we fail’d 3 Leagues to Tew-ching-i , and in the Afternon 7, paf- 
 fing the Night 3 Leagues fhort of Kan-chew-few. 
 
 The 14th, we arrived early in the Morning at Kan-chew-fu, a great and very populous City. 
 The Ffong-ping , or Commander General of the Militia of this City’s whole Diftrict, named 
 Chang Lau-ya , with other Mandarins , came to receive us at the River Side, and invited us to 
 Dinner. 
 
 After thefe Civilities, which we returned the befL we could, I went to our Church, where I 
 found P .Gref on, who had labour’d near 40 Years with great Zeal and Succefs in the Con- 
 verfion of the Chinefe ; efpecially in this City, where he fucceeded P. le Faure , who grew 
 old in the Apoftolick Labours, and dy’d in the Odour of SanBity. 
 
 As the Ffong-ping was a particular Friend of Fong Lau-ya, our Condu&or, and had a great 
 Efteem and Friendfhip for P. Gref on, we could not refufe the Invitation he gave us to his 
 Houfe, where we had all the Liberty we demanded ; only inftead of the Comedy, which 
 ufually accompanies: a Chinefe Entertainment, this was interrupted by a Diverfion, common among 
 the Tartars , of (hooting at a Mark ; the Law obferved in this Sport is, that he who hits 
 the Mark, obliges the reft to drink his Health in a (mail Cup of Wine. 
 
 This Sport came in Vogue about two Years before, when the Emperor KangBoi perceiving 
 the Effeminacies and Indolence of the Fartars, who are all obliged to learn the Art of War, 
 refolv’d by his own Example to introduce this Exercife among the Grandees, and. Prime Man- 
 darins of his Court. That mighty Prince who (hot an Arrow with great Strength and Juftnefe, 
 was pleafed to fpend feveral Hours every Day in this Recreation. The Maridarins who were 
 obliged to try their Skill at an Exercife which was new to them, diverted the Emperor, and 
 the whole Court at their own Expence. The Confufion they were put into on this Occa- 
 fion, caufed them immediately to have their Children, even thofe under 7 Years of Age, to 
 be taught to handle the Bow. 
 
 After our Departure from Nan-chang-fu , we found ourfelves from time to time between 
 long Chains of Mountains, which ftretch themfelves along on both the Banks of the River. 
 Thefe Mountains are fometimes fo fteep, that the Chinefe were oblig’d to cut a Path along 
 the. Foot of them, in at lead a Hundred Places, for the Conveniency of thofe who draw the 
 Barks. Akho’ they confift for the moft Part of a fandy Earth, cover’d with Herbs, and 
 that the Sides of them are rugged, we faw now and then a Piece of cultivated Land in the 
 V allies between, or elfe at the Foot of them, which could fcarce fuffice for the Support 
 of the Inhabitants (let them be ever fo few) belonging to the neighbouring Hamlets. We found 
 the Land pretty well cultivated for 3 Leagues before we came to Kan-chewfu. 
 
 The 15th, we advanced not above 8 or 9 Leagues 5 the Champion Country feem’d to be even 
 and well cultivated. 
 
 The 1 6th, we fail’d 12 Leagues to Nan-kang-hyen. This Day the River grew fo narrow, that 
 it was fcarce 30 Paces broad, but the Stream very rapid. We got 10 Leagues farther in the 
 Evening to Lin-chin. 
 
 The 17th, we went 12 Leagues to Nan-nganfu. Thefe 2 Iaft Days we fail’d continually be- 
 tween Mountains ; the River was much more narrow and rapid than before, fo that we were 
 forced to increafe the Number of thofe who drew our Barks. 
 
 I went next Morning very early to fay Mafs in the Church, under the Direction of P. Pinuela 
 a Frdncifcan, born in Mexico, who informing me of his Defign of going with me to Kan-ton , 
 Ijnade him an offer of a Place in the Bark, which they were to prepare for me at Nang-hyon *- 
 
 fa, a City of the feme Province ; for we were obliged to travel 12 Leagues by Land, from Nan* 
 ngan to that City. 
 
 We got each of us into a Chair, and having gone 2 Leagues, began to afcend a (y) Mountain 
 by a Road fo crooked and fo very fteep, that they were obliged to cut it in feveral Places 
 in form of Stairs. They were forced alfo to cut the Top of it, which is all Rock to the Depth 
 of 40 Foot, in order to open the Paffage to the other Side. r 
 
 2 Tho ' ^ Mountains over which we pafs’d, are uncultivated and frightful, the Lands between 
 before are ^ d ^ d Wth aS S °° d RlCej aS any that grew in the fertile Valleys, fpoken of 
 
 Churrh""!^ the Gt) ! °u . Nan : 6 y° n S’ I foun <1 Everal CbriJUam, who conduced me to their 
 Cnmch, and thence to the River Side, where our Barks were all ready. We were fcarce $?ot on 
 
 th^Placf thev , fl r 8 M 6 rye - tfi ’ B f etS ° f ChmiS ' 3nd the Pre, “ ts of the Mandafins of 
 f “ J dellve r d us two others from each of the 4 Mandarins of the Province of Suam- 
 tong, who made us a Prefent af all forts of Refrefhments. ^ S 
 
 SceY .Soaciet’s 
 Obf. Math. 
 
 4 t0 U29, 
 Vol.i.p.129. 
 
 (y) This is the famous Mey-lin, mention’d before, p. 7 ana 
 P. Caubil calls it Me dm, (or Ma-lin) Both Goods and Paflengi 
 
 7 and 8. 
 ers 
 
 are carry’d over it, on the Shoulders of Porters. 
 
 As 
 
I 
 
 MISSIONARIES in CHINA 61 
 
 As we dcfeended the River, ^we proceeded that Night and the next Day, about 30 Leagues, R oa j y roni 
 as far as Shau-chew-fu , where the French Miffionaries had a Church, which I vifited. Fong- Pe-king to 
 Lau-ya , whofe Bark was lighter than mine, had got the Start of me, and I underltood on my Kan ' ton - 
 Arrival, that he waited for me at the Tribunal of his Friend, the Mandarin of the Cuftotn- city Ifh^P' 
 Houle. I repaired thither to oblige him, and having civilly refufed the Supper they had pre- 
 par’d for us, we return’d to our Barks. 
 
 We fail’d that Night and the Day following about 20 Leagues to In-te-hyen , where We Cities in-te- 
 arriv’d towards Noon. Purfuing our Voyage Fill Day and Night, we got to Ffln-ywen-hyen (v), 
 the 20th in the Morning, 20 Leagues farther. The River all the Way was bounded on 
 both Sides by deep and uncultivated Mountains, with very few Habitations at the Foot of them, 
 but a little farther the Country is well peopled and improved. 
 
 From F/in-ywen~hyen to Quang-chewfd or Kan-ton > (which, being a Space of 40 Leagues, we 
 fail’d between the 2 id in the Morning and the 2 2d in the Evening) all the Country is pretty 
 f at, well cultivated, and cover’d with the Long-yen and Li-chi , two forts of Fruit-Trees pecu- Fruit tong; 
 liar to China , and found only in the Province of Quang-tong and Fo-kyen. 'TL’c/T^ 
 
 About 4 Leagues from Quang-chew we pafs’d thro’ Fo-Jhan , one of the greated fioroughs In Fojhan, great 
 China , which they pretend, contains above a Million of People. We have a Church there, and Town * 
 a Flock of about 10,000 Souls, under the Care of P. Furcotti , a Milanefe Jefuit. 
 
 From Nan-hyong to £> uang-ckew , over-againd mod of the Guard-Houfes, by which we pafs’d, 
 there were Galleys with their Flaggs and Streamers difplay’d, and mann’d with CuiraffierS, 
 arm’d with their Lances, Arrows and Mufkets, drawn up in Ranks to do us Honour* 
 
 Two Leagues from Quang-chew , the Twenywen , or Intendant General of the Province for the 
 Salt, came to met us ; he invited us on Board his Bark, where he had prepar’d a great 
 Entertainment; we return’d him Thanks, excufing ourlelves, as being a Fad Day With us. 
 
 We continued the red of our Voyage very dowly, and arriv’d about 7 in the Evening at c ; tyQuanf 
 Quang-cheWy commonly call’d by the Europeans Kan-ton , which Name comes from that of or 
 
 Quang-tong-feng given to it alfo, Signifying the Capital of the Province of ^uang-tong. The Por- an ‘ cn ' 
 tuguefe pronounce it Kantang . 
 
 The Mandarins of the Province expedied us on the River Side, to enquire in form after 
 the Emperor’s Health. We declined their Invitation to the Supper they had prepar’d for us, 
 by making the fame Apology that we had done to the Twen-ywen. 
 
 They carry’d me to a Kong-quan , which was middling, as to Size, but neat and very com- T 'he Kong* 
 modious. It had two Courts and as many principal Buildings, whereof one, which is at the t uan u 
 Bottom of the drd Court, is a Ting, or great Hall, quite open in Front, for receiving Vidts ; 
 and the other, which was at the End of the fecond Court, was divided into three Apartments ; 
 the middlemoft of them ferving for a Hall and Antichamber to the other two, which were large, 
 and furn ilh’d with Clofets. This is ufually the Fprm of 'the Houfes of Perfons of any Diftin- 
 ftion in China. 
 
 The R OAF by Land from SIAM to CHINA, 
 tr ailed from the Memoirs of certain Chinefe, who had 
 perform'd the Journey. 
 
 T O travel from Siam (z) to China, . the Road taken by the Chinefe, who communicated Road from 
 their Memoirs, it is neceffiary to pafs thro’ the Kingdom of Lahos. The principal Cities 
 and Settlements which occurr’d in the Way, were Kyang-hay (a), Kyang-feng , Mohang-ke - 
 mdr at (b), Mohang-leng, the Capital City of Lahos , Mohang-le, Mohang-mong , the chief City of 
 another Principality or Province, and Mohang Vinan, which borders on China , or rather belongs 
 to it. 
 
 From Kyang-hay , or Mohang-kyay , (for all thefe fuppos’d Cities or Territories affume the 
 Name of Mohang { c), inftead of which, to avoid Repetitions, I fliall put the Letter M.) to M. 
 Kyang-feng, is reckon’d 7 Days Journey ; from M. Kyang-feng to M. Kemarat 7 Days ; 
 from M. Kemarat to M. Leng 8 Days ; from M. Leng to M. Le 7 Days ; from M. Le to M. 
 
 Meng 1 1 Days; from M. Meng turning Northwards they go to M. Vinan , from whence in a fhort 
 Space they arrive at China. 
 
 , u no . * » 01 x ! .1 > ‘ •’ 
 
 (y) Jn the French ; fm-^uen-hten. 
 
 (z) The true Orthography of this Name is Si-yang ; Siam 
 being the Portuguese Way of writing it. 
 
 (a) Ibid. Kiang-hai'i, but a little lower it is written Kiatig-hai. 
 
 (b) In the French, Kemarat is join’d with Mohang-leno as 
 making one and the fame City, which by the Courfe of the 
 Journal appear to be two diftinft Places ; it muft alfo be obferv’d 
 that as Kemarat is not fpell’d agreeable to the Chinefe Language, 
 which wants the r, and has no Words ending with a t, it 
 
 maybe prefumed that they are the Natnes given by the Natives, 
 and accommodated to their Pronunciation by the Miffionaries. 
 
 (c) It is written Moang afterwards, and is doubtlefs the fame 
 Word with Along, which we find in the Names of a great Num- 
 ber of Places in the Map of 2 "un-nan, and feems to fignify a 
 Plantation, Colony, or any Body of People. And here it mull 
 be obferved, that the Names in this Journal are written in- 
 correctly ; the Miffionary himfelf fuppofes the Author of the 
 Memoirs has written Vinan for Tun-nan . 
 
 VOL. I, 
 
 R 
 
 Mohang * 
 
I 
 
 6z The T R A V E L S of certain CHINESE, 
 
 Road from 
 Siam to 
 China. 
 
 Mohang-leng. 
 Capital of 
 the Labos . 
 
 GreatForefts 
 of Pahia- 
 fan. 
 
 The King- 
 dom of Tay- 
 yay, and Lajfa 
 the fame. 
 
 The King- 
 dom of Labos. 
 
 Mines of 
 Gold, Silver, 
 and Precious 
 Stones. 
 
 Medicinal 
 
 Roots. 
 
 Fruit in the 
 Form of a 
 Duck. 
 
 In the Way from the Confines of the Kingdom of Siam, to Mohang-leng , Capital of the 
 Labos ', our Chinefe met with a great Number of Woods, Rivers and Settlements, but with neither 
 wild Beafts nor Robbers. The greater Part of the Road being unpaffable with Waggons, they are 
 oblig’d to make ufe of Horfes. 
 
 Mohang-leng , Capital of the Labos, has to the South M. Kemarat , to the Eaft M. Luan 
 and M. Rong-faa , to the North M. Put , M. Fling , M. Ken , M. Kaam , M. Paa , M. Saa , M. 
 Boonoy , M. Body ay, M. Ning-neha , M. Kaan , M. Ghintay ; thele Cities all depend on Mohang- 
 leng , which has neither Walls nor Fortreffes, being inclofed only with Pallifades ; it is in 
 compafs about 400 or Cords, (each of which contains 20 Siamefe Fathoms.) 
 
 To the Weft of this Metropolis, is Mohang-ko-fang-pyi (c), and further Weft ftill, the great 
 Foreft of Pahima-pan. M. Ko-J'ang-pyi was formerly inhabited by a certain People call’d 
 Pay-yay, who poffefs’d a Kingdom of fo great Extent, that it requir’d 3 Months time to 
 travel round it ; But at prefent it is no more than a vaft Foreft, contiguous with that of 
 P ahuna-pan. 
 
 The Siamefe have often been heard to fay, that to the North of Siam , there was a Na- 
 tion, which had the fame Religion, Cuftoms and Language with themfelves, and that they receiv’d 
 their own from them, and even their Name, fince the Dominions of that People were call’d 
 the Great Kmgdom of Siam. Now thefe People, by the Account of the Siamefe themfelves, 
 are the fame, which the Chinefe in their Memoirs call Pay-yay (d), and becaufe the Siamefe fay, 
 their Dominions are govern’d by Priefts, it. is very likely that the Country which the Chinefe 
 name 7 ’ay-yay is the. La fa of the Partars , which belongs to the Supreme Pontif of the Lama’s ; and 
 that the City of Ko-fang-pi is the fame with that of Barantola , where the Grand Lama keeps 
 his Court, and rules with an abfolute Sway both in Temporals and Spirituals. 
 
 This appears the more probable, becaufe the Religion of the Lama's is exactly the fame 
 with that of the Siamefe , or rather of their Priefts, who are call’d Palapoins. They both worfhip 
 the fame Idols, and their Habit is of the fame Fafhion and Colour ; beftdes the Situation 
 of Lajfa agrees precifely with what the ChineJ'e call Pay-yay , and with the Kingdom from 
 whence the SiameJ'e derive their Religion and Language. Both of them lie to the North of 
 Siam , in a very cold Climate, where it fnows in December , January , and February. All 
 the Objection to it is, that the Palapoins are ftrict and conftant Obfervers of their Laws ; 
 whereas the Lama's are more loofe and irregular ; but this Difference which relates to Manners 
 does not deftroy the Conformity of their Religion. 
 
 Mohang-leng the Capital of the Lahos is fituate on both Sides of the Menan-tay , or Menan - 
 lay. This River which is full of Rocks, rifes out of a Mountain in the North, call’d Pang- 
 yeng , then defending towards Mohang Kemarat it falls into the River Menan-kong, towards Bankiop. 
 The River Siam , has its Source in a Mountain call’d Kyang-daw and that of Kyang-hay or Kyang- 
 lay difeharges itfelf into the principal 'River of Siam commonly called Menan. 
 
 In the Capital of the Kingdom of Lahos , there is great Plenty of Rice, and fo very cheap, 
 that for a Fua , that is, a few half Pence of our Money, one may have 50 or 60 Pounds. 
 
 Fifti is fcarce, but to make Amends, the Flefh of Buffaloes, Stags, &c. is very plenty, and fold 
 in the Market. The Months of May , June , and July is the Seafon for Fruit ; whereof all 
 forts, found in the Kingdom of Siam, may be had there, excepting the Phiirian or Durian , 
 and the Manguflan. 
 
 Five Days Journey from Mohang-leng Northward, there are Mines of Gold, Silver and 
 Copper, and a kind of red Sulphure, which has a very {linking Smell. Two Hundred Senes 
 or Cords from this City, on the fame Side, there is a Pit or Mine of precious Stones, full 
 100 Senes in Depth, where they get Rubies, fome of them as big as a Walnut ; alfo Emeralds 
 or green Stones, and they affirm, the King of Lahos has one as large as an Orange. There 
 are Stones likewife of other Colours. A Brook which runs thro’ the Mine, carries feveral down 
 its Stream, which fometimes weigh 2 or 3 Mas, that is, a Quarter or third Part of an Ounce 
 Weight. 
 
 As for the Silver Mine, the King draws from it about 360 Catis yearly ; they are Chinefe 
 who work in it, and give all the Directions.. The Merchants of M. Kemarat , M. Lee, M. 
 May, M.PengMaa, M. Meng, M. Daa, and M. Pan, repair to this Mine, which is inclofed 
 by Mountains 300 Senes in Height, cover’d with Grafs, preferved continually freffi and green 
 by the Dew. 6 
 
 There is found heie a Medicinal Root, call’d by the Chinefe Pong-quey , and by the Sia-r 
 mefe ; Kot wha bwa ; alfo a kind of Tree, named Vendezhang, which bears Flowers about the 
 Thicknefs of ones F inger, of a very agreeable Smell. When thefe Flowers open, they are of 
 divers Colours, as red, yellow, white, and black ; and when the Fruit comes to Perfection; 
 it is ffiap’dlikeaDuck: There are in the fame Parts great Numbers of thefe Trees, and it 
 is chiefly in the Place where they abound moll, that the Dew falls in greateft Quantity. 
 
 D Th Name \Z%. TfT \° be Chin f\ wil1 be obferved hereafter, in the Account of Tibet ; but indeed 
 
 been nken Fom the /l', 7 T r Authors, mu have Lajfa appears to be too far diftant, and lies to the North- 
 
 £ CblZ Name ^ l ^ W f ft » " ot *° the Wcft of thc ^ with or Ava % 
 
 ■ Jp. or Lnfa 1 is Tjan and TJan-h , as and other Countries between. 
 
 The 
 
from SIAM to CHINA. 
 
 1 
 
 The Inhabitants of Mohang Leng traffic with their Neighbours without being at the Trouble Road y rm 
 of going to them. Their Merchandize confifts in precious Stones, Gold, Silver, Tin, Lead, Siam to 
 Sulphur, both common and red ; Cotton, fpun and unfpun, Tea, Lack, Sapan or Brafil Wood, 
 and the Medicinal Root Kot wha bwa already mention’d. Tradedn^ 
 
 The Merchants of Mohang bring them Elephants ; The Chinefe raw and manufactur’d Comma; 
 Silk, Civet, white Hair as fine as Silk. Of this Hair, which is taken from a certain Animal, mt * s ‘ 
 the great Tufts are made, that adorn the Ears of the Elephant, which the King of Siam 
 rides upon, and hang down to the Ground; as well as the red Tuft, worn by the Chinefe on 
 their ordinary Bonnets or Caps. They exchange thefe Merchandizes for Sapan Wood, Tea, Lack, 
 
 Cotton, &c. 
 
 The Merchants that come from Stay -y ay or P ama-hang (e), to the Weft ward, bring them 
 Iron, yellow and red Sanders, Linnen Cloth, Chints or painted Callico^ Venifon, a kind of red 
 Medicinal Pafte, Opium, and other Commodities of Tndujhhi ; which they exchange for Gold, 
 
 Silver, precious Stones, &c. 
 
 Thofe of M. Kemarat and. M. Kyang-hay , come to M. Leng , to barter their Cows and 
 Buffaloes for Silver, Tin, and Sulphur. M. Leng , or more properly fpeaking Lahos, is tributary 
 to Hawa (?) or Pama-hang , and an Ambaffador is fent annually from that Metropolis, to 
 pay their Tribute; this does not hinder the Lahos from appointing a Succeffor, when their 
 King dies ; but they are obliged to notify it to the King of Hawa. 
 
 The King of Lahos employs but one Minifter of State. They reckon eight Cities or Places 
 in this Kingdom, each containing a Garrifon of 1000 Men. Bsfides the 360 Catis which he 
 receives yearly from the Mine, Northward from M. Leng , he raifes 860 more in the reft of 
 the Kingdom. 
 
 Mohang Meng , the Capital of a particular Province, has on the Weft M. Pan and M. Kaa , 
 on the South M. ffe on the Eaft M. Chiong and M. Kii , both depending on M. Vinan. The 
 whole Country is without the Tropic, for they never fee the Sun diredtly over their 
 Heads, . 
 
 The Province of M. Meng , is 17 Days Journey from North to South, and about 7 from 
 Eift to Weft. They reckon 18 Cities which depend on the Capital. A River erodes it,- 
 that rifes in a Mountain in the North, and falls into the Menam Kong ; this laft comes 
 from Moang Chi ay , call’d Moang Vinan (g) by the Chinefe. 
 
 After it has pafs’d thro’ M. Le, M. Kyang-Jeng , and M. Lan-chang ; it enters the Kingdom 
 of Kamboya , which it erodes, and falls into the Sea at the Bar of Bonfac (h). This River 
 carries large Barks from M. Kyang-kong and M. Kyang-jeng, as far as the Sea. But from M. Le 
 to M. Vinan it bears none, fo that there is a Neceffity of travelling by Land*, 
 
 The Soil of M. Meng produces all Sorts of Fruits, which are found in Siam , excepting the 
 Durion and Manguflan. There are Mings of Kalin or Tin on the Weft Side 3 of Silver, Copper 
 and Iron towards the North ; and on the South Side there is one of Salt. 
 
 The Chinefe trade with M. Meng, tranfporting their. Commodities on Horfes. In this Diftridt Musk 
 they take the Creatures which produce Mu Ik ; but more efpecially about M. Pang, M. Chay- Animal * 
 daw, and M. Kong, all three depending on M. Vinan ; they find many of them alfo in the Diftridt 
 of M. Tay-yay. . 
 
 This Animal is as large as a young Goat ; its Body yields a moft agreeable Perfume ; it has 
 under its Belly a Purfe three o,r four times :as thick as ones Thumb; when it is cut, it ie.ems to 
 be a Piece of Fat, or Bacon ; they dry 1 it till it may be reduced to Powder, and then fell it 
 in the Country for its weight in Silver 5 this Powder is yellowifh and of a moft excellent Scent. 
 
 The Natives, being prohibited from felling the true Bags to Strangers, they make counterfeit ones 
 df the Animal’s Skin, which they fill up with its Blood and other Humours, adding rotten 
 Wood, after which they tie them up. and dry them. The Peaiants bring great Quantity of them 
 f'o M. Meng, which they exchange for. things of fmall Value, and thofe of -M. Meng felkthem 
 at a pretty dear Rate to Strangers. 
 
 Moa?ig Kemarat is, as it were, the Capital of a Province or Diftrid of the fame Name,; which City Moatg 
 is 400 Senes in Compafs, and about 8 Days Journey in Length ; it is tributary to Hawa. At the marat< 
 time the Chinefe. pafs.’d tliro’ this Country, the Name of its King w^ Prachyau Otang ; he every 
 Year fends Ambaffadors to.the King of Hawa with the Tribute, which confifls of two fmall 
 Shrubs, one having its Leaves and Flowers of Gold, and the other of Silver. ., ' 
 
 M. Kemarat has to the 'Eaft M. Le, to the North M. Lang, to the South M. Kyang-feng and M - Kemarai \ 
 M. Kyang-hay ; to the Eaft M. Kay, M. Kong , M. Ngong, M. Labi , , M. Maa, and M. Laa ; 
 to the North M. Hang, M. Kroa , M. Loey, M. fang , and M. Pen. From M. Hang to M. 
 
 Kroa is one Days Journey, and another from M. Loey to M. fang. Thefe eleven Cities, or Colonies 
 are in the Jurifdidtion of M. Kemarat. In this Country they have the Ufe of Fire Arms, oreat 
 and fmall Canon, Mufkets, Zagayes, [or Darts] and Crofs-Bows. 
 
 !?r? r th ® Kin S^p ° f A y a \ r , (G) Written twice in ihc trench Vinam ; this is judg’d by the 
 
 (r) Urig. Hau<va The fame doubtlefs call’d by the Chinefe ftliffionaries to be Yun-nan. 
 
 Ya-wa y though written otherwife in this Journal; perhaps more (h) In the French i Bafacb. 
 conformable to the Pronunciation of the Lahos. 
 
 While 
 
 / 
 
6 4 
 
 "Road from 
 Siam to 
 China. 
 
 Conquer'd 
 by the 
 Qbineje. 
 
 A Medicinal 
 Pafte and 
 Wood. 
 
 A DESCRIPTION of the 
 
 While the "Tartars were conquering China, a great Number of Chinefe Fugitives out of Tun-nan 
 fell upon the Territories of their Neighbours and fubdued them ; among the reft the Inhabitants 
 of M. Kemarat , were forced to abandon their City. 
 
 Before the Chinefe drove thofe People out, they went duely every Year to trade with them, 
 carrying Velvets and other Silks, Camlets, Carpets, Hair, blew and black Callico, Mufk, Quick- 
 filver, Kori Shells, and Chinefe Bonnets, [or Hats] Kettles, and other Utenfils of Copper, precious 
 Stones of a green Colour, Emeralds, Gold, Silver, and China Ware : inftead of which they carry’d 
 back Cotton Thread, Ivory, an Earth or Medicinal Pafte, call’d Zhadatn ; a fort of Medicinal 
 Wood, call’d Ihgo by the Portuguefe , and Maha ing by the Siatnefe ; Opium, a kind of Medicinal 
 Root, call’d Kotfo , and white Linnen Cloth ; all thefe Commodities came from Haw a, and the 
 Chinefe went to fetch them in ’January , February , and March , with an Intent to return 
 the Month following. 
 
 Moang Chay or Moang Vi nan, belongs to a Province of China and probably to Tun-nan , if it 
 be not that Province itfelf : for the Chinefe Memoirs fpeak of 4 Rivers which rife in it, whereof 
 the firft runs into the Province of Quang-tong the fecond paftes by M. Chyang-kong and M. han- 
 chang ; the third by M. Motima ; and is call’d Menang-kong , and the fourth which goes to M. Ha - 
 wa, is call’d Menam-kiu -, all the four paffing out of the Province Tun-nan, at length difeharge 
 themfelves into the Sea. 
 
 INTRODUCTION, to the DESCRIPTION of the 
 
 PROVINCES. 
 
 H A V E already obferved, that moft of the Cities of China refemble one another fo nearly, 
 that to fee one, is almoft fufficient to give an Idea of them all. They are for the moft; 
 Part fquare, when the Ground will permit, and encompafs’d with high Walls, defended 
 by Towers, built as Buttrefles at convenient Diftances. They have fometimes Ditches, either 
 dry or with Water. There are within the Cities alfo other Towers, either round, Hexagonal, 
 or Odtogonal, and 8 or 9 Stories high : Triumphal Arches in the Streets ; tolerably handfome 
 Temples confecrated to Idols, or Monuments eredted in Honour of their Heroes, and thofe 
 who have donefome important Service to the State : in fhort there are certain publick Buildings 
 more remarkable for their vaft Extent than their Magnificence. 
 
 To this we may add a pretty many large Squares, and long Streets, feme very wide, others narrow, 
 with Houfes on each Side, having only a Ground Floor, or one Story at moft. There one fees 
 Shops adorn’d with China Ware, Silks, and varnilh’d or japann’d Goods ; before the Door of each, 
 there is placed a Pedeftal, on which is eredted a Board 7 or 8 Foot high, either painted or gilded, 
 with three large Charadters written thereon, fuch as the Shop-Keeper chufes for his Sign, and to 
 diftinguifh it from all others ; you fometimes find on it the Names of two or three forts of Goods, 
 which are fold there, and at the Bottom that of the Shop Keeper himfelf, with thefe Words, 
 Pu-hu , that is, he will not cheat you. This kind of double Row of Pilafters placed at equal 
 Diftances form a Colonade, which makes an agreeable Profpedt enough. 
 
 The Beauty of the Chinefe Cities, confifting wholly in thefe Particulars, I thought proper to 
 premife this general Account, that I might not be oblig’d to make ufelefs and tedious Repetitions 
 in fpeaking of the principal Cities of every Province. For this Reafon I (hall confine myfelf to 
 what is moft remarkable in them, with refpedt to their Situation, Trade, or the Fertility of their 
 Soil j and fhall enlarge chiefly on thofe Cities which are of greateft Reputation, and moft fre- 
 quented : Of the reft l fhall fay what is fufficient to form an Idea of them $ and illuftrate the 
 whole with the Plans of fuch places as have any thing Angular. 
 
 A 
 
A GEOGRAPHICAL 
 
 DESCRIPTION 
 
 OF THE 
 
 PROVINCES of CHINA, 
 
 PROVINCE I. PE-CHE-LI, CHE-LI, or LI-PA-FU. ?>»• f 
 
 -re-chs-Jjr. 
 
 rr-' HIS Province, which is the firft: and chief of the whole Empire, is bounded on the 
 
 Eait by the Sea ; on the North by the Great Wall and part of 'Tart ary ; on the Weft by Figure, 
 the Province of Shan-/i, from which it is feparated by Mountains ; and on the South by 
 the Provinces of Shan-tong and Jio-nan. Its Figure is tiiangulai. 
 
 It is divided into nine different Countries, each of which has a Fu y or principal City of the firft £>lf ifion, and 
 Rank, whereon feveral Cities depend. Thefe Cities are 140 in Number, of which 20 are Chew; £ W s ber of 
 or Cities of the fecond Rank, and 120 Hyen , or Cities of the third Rank; not to fpeak of 
 Boroughs and Villages without Number, lbme as large as Cities, but have not that Name, hecaufe 
 they are neither encompafs’d with Walls nor Ditches, as the Cities are. 
 
 The Air of this Province is temperate ; notwithftanding, tho’ it does not extend beyond the Air. 
 
 42d Parallel, the Rivers are frozen during 4 Months of the Year, that is, from towards the End 
 of November to the middle of March. Unlefs a certain North-Wind blows, they never feel 
 thofe piercing Colds the Froft produces in Europe , which may be attributed to the nitrous Exha- 
 lations that arife from the Earth, and efpecially to the Clearnefs of the Sky, the Sun being fcaree 
 ever cover’d with C louds, even in Winter. 
 
 The rainy Sealon is towards the End of July and the beginning of Augujl : At other times it Weather, 
 feldom rains, but the Dew that falls every Night moiftens the Earth ; this Moifture is dry’d up 
 at Sun-rife, and is fucceeded by a very fine Duft, which penetrates every thing, even Rooms 
 moft clofely Shut. Tender-eyed People who travel on Horfeback, wear a thin Veil for covering 
 their Faces, which, without hindering them to fee, defends them from thofe Whirlwinds of Duft 
 that furround them ; or elfe they take other Precautions, whereof I fhall fpeak hereafter. 
 
 The Soil of Pe-cbe-li is even, but fandy, and not very fruitful. It produces lefs Rice than the Soil and 
 Southern Provinces, becaufe it has but few Canals ; however, befides what is fown along the Produce ' 
 Rivers, it is fown dry in feveral Places, and grows very well, but is fomewhat harder to boil. All 
 manner of Grain thrives here in abundance, and chiefly Wheat and Millet ; here likewife we 
 find all forts of Cattle, and Pulfe, with plenty of Fruit; Such as Apples, Pears, Plumbs, Chelnuts, 
 
 Walnuts, Figgs, Peaches, Grapes, &c. 
 
 Its Rivers are full of Fifti, efpecially excellent Cray-FiSh. The Mountains afford a great deal 
 of Pit-Coal : this they burn inftead of Wood, which is very fcarce ; and confidering how long 
 thefe Mines have fupply’d the Province, one would think them inexhauftible. 
 
 Among the various kinds of Animals, there is a particular fort of Cats, with long Hair, and 
 hanging Ears, which the Chinefe Ladies are very fond of, and rear with a great deal of Tendernefs. 
 
 But this Province is render’d much more confiderable by being as it were the Rendezvous of all 
 the Riches of the Empire; and becaufe all the Northern and Southern Provinces ftrive to outvie 
 each other in furnishing it with the moft rare and delicious things they produce. 
 
 The Inhabitants are neither lb polite, nor fo much addidted to the Sciences as thole of the 
 Southern Parts ; but they are much more Robuft, Warlike, and able to undergo the Fatigues 
 and Hardships of War. The fame may be faid of all the Chinefe inhabiting the Northern Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 youi. . s The 
 
66 
 
 geographical description 
 
 Prov. I. 
 Pe-che-li. 
 
 The Fir ft City, Shun tyen-fu, or Pe-king. 
 
 Shun-tyen-fu , 
 or Pe-king , 
 the Capital 
 ®f the Em- 
 pire. 
 
 See the Plan 
 in Plate 4. 
 
 Walls 
 
 T H E fir ft City, which is the Capital of the Province and of the whole Empire, is Shun-tyen- 
 fu. It is lituated in a very fruitful Plain, 20 Leagues from the Great IV all , and is the 
 ordinary Refidence of the Emperors. They call it Pe-king , which fignifies, the Court of the 
 North ; as the Capital of the Province of Kyang-nan , was named Nan-king , or the Court of the 
 South , when it was the Emperor’s Refidence. But the Tartars , a reftlefs and warlike People, 
 who made continual Irruptions into the Territories of the Empire, obliged them at length to 
 remove their Court into the Northern Provinces; that they might be near at Hand, to oppofe 
 them with the numerous Troops which ordinarily attend the Chinefe Monarchs. 
 
 This City is almoft Square, and divided into two Cities; that where the Emperor’s Palace 
 Hands is named Sin-ching , or the New City ; it is alfo call’d the Tartar City , becalufe the Houfes 
 were diftributed among the Tartars, when the prefent Family was eftablifh’d on the Throne. 
 
 The fecond is call’d Lau-ching , or the Old City ; it may be termed the Old Chinefe' City, becaufe 
 when the Chinefe were driven out of the other City, part of them retired into this, while others 
 fled towards the Southern Provinces, being even obliged to quit the Country, becaufe not only 
 the Houfes of the New City (built under Tung-lo about 1405, when the Court forfook Nan- 
 king) but alfo the Lands about it and the Neighbouring Cities, within a certain Diftance, were 
 given to the Tartars, with a perpetual Exemption from Taxes and all forts of Tribute. 
 
 In lefs than fourfcore Years the Tartars have multiply ’d to fuch a Degree, that they occupy 
 almoft all the New City ; the reft is inhabited by Chinefe, fo that there is not any Part of it empty, 
 as there is in the Old. 
 
 The Compafs of the Walls of both Cities together, exclufive of the Suburbs, has been meafur’d, 
 and does not exceed 52 Chinefe Li [or Furlongs] fo that it is lefs than Nan-king. But there is a 
 vaft difference between the Breadth, Length, and Beauty of the Walls of thefe two Cities ; 
 thole of [the New City of] Pe-king are ftately, and worthy the Capital of the greateft Empire in 
 the World ; but the Walls of Nan-king are narrow, and do not appear to exceed thofe of the 
 ancient City of Pe-king , which are no better than the Wails of the generality of the Cities of China. 
 
 A Horfeman may afcend the Walls of the New City, - by means of a Ramp, which begins at 
 a great Diftance. In feveral Places there are Houfes built for a Corps de Guard ; the Towers 
 are within Bow-fhot of each other ; there are fome of them at certain Diftances, much larger 
 than the reft, and capable of containing fmall Bodies of Referve. 
 
 The Gates of the City, which are high and well arch’d, fupport exceeding large Pavillions, 
 nine Stories high. Each Story is furnilh’d with Windows and Loop-holes ; and the loweft forms 
 a great Hall, where the Soldiers and Officers, who have been on Guard, or come to relieve it, retire. 
 Before each Gate there is an open Area or Parade (k) of above 360 Feet, (which fervesfor a Place 
 of Arms) incompafs’d by a femicircular Wall of equal Height and Breadth with that of the City. 
 The Entrance of this Parade is never on that Side which faces the great Road into the 
 City : This Road is alfo commanded by a Pavillion like the former, fo that, as the Cannon 
 of the one can play upon the City, the Cannon of the other fcowrs the neighbouring Country. 
 All the Gates, which are nine in Number, have a double Pavillion, built in like Manner on 
 the Platforms of the Walls, and furnifh’d with Artillery; nor is there need of any other fort 
 of Citadel, this Artillery being more than fufficient to keep the People in Awe. 
 
 The Streets of this great City are exceeding {trait, almoft all laid out with a Line, at leaft a 
 League in Length, and about 120 Feet wide, with Shops, for the moft part, on both Sides. 
 It is a Pity there is fo little Proportion between the Streets and the Houfes, which make a 
 mean Appearance, and are very low. 
 
 Popuioufnefs. }} 1S aftoni ^ in g to fee the infinite Multitudes of People, wherewith thefe Streets are crouded, 
 without one Woman among them; and the Confufion which is caufed by the furprizin^ Number 
 of Hoi fes, Mules, Afles, Camels, Carts, Waggons, and Chairs, without reckoning the various 
 Crowds of Men, 100 or 200 in a Clufter, which one meets with every now and then, gathered, 
 about fome Fortune-teller, or Players at Cups and Balls ; or liftening to Ballad Singers, and 
 others who read or repeat certain comical Stories to make Diverfion ; or elfe gapTng’at a 
 iort of Quacks, who diftribute their Medicines, and difplay their admirable Effe<fts with a *reat 
 deal of Eloquence. People of Diftindion would be flopp’d every Moment, if they had not a 
 Horfeman to go before and call to the People to make Way. 
 
 All the Riches and Commodities of the Empire are continually flowing into this City People 
 are carried thro’ the Streets in Chairs by Men, or more ufually on Florfeback. Both forts of 
 Foiture are^eafily to be met with in many Places : one may fometimes hire a Florfe or Mule 
 
 Gates. 
 
 Streets. 
 
 J 1 W WkJ • v_ 
 
 nf^w o° r f °I 7 , pc " ce ’, and aS a!1 the Streets are crouded with People, the Muleteers 
 w 4, lift He ‘ r Beads J?y the Br * dIe > ' n OTder w make way. Thefe Men are perfeftly acquainted 
 - C t t and P oufes > where the S reat Folks and principal Citizens refide. There are alfo 
 
 who hlfaVp«bt Employment. U,lt * ^ ^ “ *** whele ^ 
 
 (K) There are no Parades rn the Plan of Piling, but the Reader will 6nd them in that of Chin-thg-fi, In the fame Plate. 
 
 The 
 
Plate IV. 
 
 Vbl . 1 ,j>. 66. 
 
 
 ruti.iiMi H Iiil;n 7 
 
 'f'£ej£t>v tA& Editor 
 
 -PING-FU i 'cr/nfruznds those Cities tv/ic/i 
 u/ Cu’ / treat fi'cil! as/uras the r ^C- 
 
 oasterrv Ccean ^ ^ .* 
 
 :v >cv\ - 
 
 z.'c~" v~ 
 
 •< — ~ ,v - . ~ jv_ 
 
 f&NG - MEJt- HYEIT^^ 
 
 neai' the ^nea/' Will rty endiiuj on 
 
 .\«>o 
 
 -jB***V- 
 
 jyv\ 
 
 CHIN TING IT 
 
 Ching TSE-YIT 
 
 (jSl-YYRTG -HEW 
 
 J.Ywev-rew 
 
 WhAng - t iT-iisr 
 
 Cities of tlie Pronnc e of PE CHE-II 
 
 iiiiiiiiiiiiilwlimiiiiHMin 
 
, 
 
 
 ... . 'A ' '• • ■§ •>. 
 
 . . .\\ > ■ ' 
 
 .'I.*'.'... 
 
 ' 
 
 . ; , . - 
 ■. ' • - *''■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ ■ ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 . ' 1 w j 
 
 • f 
 
 
 
 '■ -1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■’ . 
 
 
 
 
 ■ M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ( 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
of the PROVINCES of CHIN A. 
 
 l 4 he Governor of P e-king , who is a Mancbew Tartar of Figure, is call’d Kyf-men ti-tu y or the p ROV j 
 General of the nine Gates , and has under his JurifdiCtion not only the Soldiers but the People, p e - C he-lil 
 in whatever concerns the civil Government or the Public Safety. 
 
 Nothing can exceed the Policy obferv’d here: it is amazing to fee the perfect Tranquillity 
 that is maintain’d among fuch an infinite Number of Tartars and Chinefe y and for feveral Years 
 together one fhall not hear of a Houfe being broken open, or a Man murder’d ; for fuch is the 
 Order oblerved, that it is almofh impoflible thofe Crimes fhould be committed and the Authors 
 efcape unpunifh’d. 
 
 All the great Streets, which run in a Line from one Gate to another, and are about 120 Feet Guards of 
 broad, have Corps de Guard. Day and Night there are Soldiers with Swords by their Sides, and the Streets. 
 Whips in their Hands, 'to chaftife all, without DiftinCtion, who make any Difturbance ; and 
 to confine whoever refills, or creates any Quarrel. 
 
 The leffer Streets, which terminate in the greater, have Wooden Crofs-barr’d Gates, thro’ which 
 thofe, who walk within, may be feen^by the Corps de Guard, placed over-againfl them in the 
 great Streets. There are alfo Soldiers on Duty towards the middle of almoft all thofe Streets. 
 
 The Crofs-barr’d Gates are fhut every Night by the Guard, and are feldom open’d, except to 
 Perfons with a Lanthorn in their Hand, who are known, and have a good Reafon for going out, 
 fuch as to fetch a Phyfician. As foon as the firfl Stroke of the Watch is given on a great Bell, 
 one or two Soldiers walk from one Corps de Guard to the other, playing all the Way with a 
 kind of Clapper, to let it be known that they are on the Watch. They fuffer none to walk in-, 
 the Night, and even queftion thofe whom the Emperor fends about Bufinefs ; if their Anfwer 
 gives the leaft Sufpicion, they put them in Cuflody of the Corps de Guard j befides, this Guard 
 mull anfwer every Call of the Centinel who is on Duty. 
 
 It is by this excellent Order, obferved with thegreateft ExaCtnefs, that Peace, Silence and Safety 
 reign thro’ the City. It muft be added that not only the Governor of the City, who is obliged to 
 go the Rounds, arrives when leaft expe&ed ; but alfo the Officers, who keep Guard on the Walls 
 and Pavillions over the Gates, (where they beat the Watch on great Brafs Drums,) fend Subalterns, 
 to examine the Quarters belonging to the Gates where they are polled : the leaft NegleCt is 
 punilh'd next Day, and the Officers of the Guard are broken. 
 
 This Regulation, which prevents NoCturnal Meetings, will without doubt appear very extraor- 
 dinary in Europe , and be by no means relifh’d by Perfons of Quality and Fortune ; but, ought 
 not thofe who are at the Helm in a State, to prefer good Order and the publick Security, to 
 Diverfions, which give Occafion to innumerable Attempts on the EffeCls and Lives of the Citizens? 
 
 Befides, nothing teems more agreeable to Reafon, fince the Tartars , a People bred up in Woods, 
 illiterate and unenlighten’d with the true Religion, adding according to thefe Maxims, root out 
 fo many Crimes too common in other States. 
 
 The Empire is indeed at great Expence on this Account, for part of the Soldiers I have mention’d, Exceeding 
 are employ’d for nothing elfe but to take Care of the Streets ; they are all Foot, and their Pay is Neatne ^ of 
 large: Befides their watching Day and Night, it is their Bufinefs to fee that every Body cleans the Houks * 
 the Street before his Door ; that it is fwept and watered every Morning and Evening in dry 
 Weather ; and that the Dirt is taken away after Rain : And as the Streets are very broad, one of 
 their chief Employments is to work themfelves, and keep the middle of them always clean for the 
 Publick Conveniency. After they have taken up the Dirt (for the City is not paved) they beat it, 
 or turning it dry it, or elfe mix it up with other dry Earth ; fo that within two Hours after the 
 heavy Rains one may walk all over the City without dirtying himfelf. Thofe Writers who tell 
 us, that the Streets of Pe-king are commonly nafty, probably fpeak with RefpeCt to thofe of the 
 Old City, which are fmall, and not kept in fuch good Order as thofe of the New ; where the 
 Soldiers are continually employ’d to keep them clean, even when the Emperor is abfent. 
 
 There is a fecond Wall in the New City, which is low and narrow, but adorn’d with large 
 Gates, where there are Guards ; this is call’d Whang-ching , that is, the Imperial Wall. Its South 
 Gate is that of the Palace itfelf, about a hundred Fathoms from the principal Gate of the City, 
 which looks Southward alfo, and is call’d by the People S yen-men ; altho’ its true Name, which 
 is cut both in Tartarian and Chinefe Characters, is Ching-yang-men , that is, the Gate facing the 
 Noon-Day Sun. 
 
 This Palace is a prodigious Collection of great Buildings, vaft Courts, and Gardens ; it is inclofed imperial 
 with a Brick Wall about twelve Chinefe Li in Circuit. This Wall has Battlements along the Cur- de * 
 tains, and at the Angles is adorn’d with little Pavillions ; over each Gate there is a Pavillion more cn e * 
 lofty, as well as ftronger built, than the former, and furrounded with a Gallery, fupported by Pillars 
 refembling our Periftyle : This properly is the Palace, becaufe it contains the Apartments of the 
 Emperor and his Family. 
 
 The Space between this Inclofure of the Palace and the firfl Wall, named Whang-ching y which 
 is above 1 5 Li in Compafs, is taken up chiefly with Houfes, as well of the Officers of the Houfe- 
 hold, as the Eunuchs, and the feveral Tribunals; whereof fome have the Care of providing Necef- 
 faries for the Service of the Prince, and others are to preferve good Order, decide Differences, 
 determine Caufes, and punifh the Crimes committed by the Domefticks of the Imperial Family. 
 Neverthelefs when the Crimes are flagrant, and fully proved, thefe Tribunals of the Palace, named 
 
68 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 the Inner Tribunals, tranfmit the Criminals to the Exterior Tribunals, which are the Grand TrL 
 
 bunals of the Empire. _ 
 
 Altho’ the Architecture of the Imperial Palace be wholly different from ours, yet it ftrikes 
 the Eye by its Valtnefs, the regular Difpofition of the Apartments, and the Structure of the 
 aure f ni i Roofs, which have four Sides riling very high, and adorn’d on the Reft with a Plat-band of 
 y/ Flower- work, and turn’d up at the Ends ; the whole is cover’d with varnifh’d Piles of fuch a 
 
 ProV. I. 
 Pe-che-li. 
 
 Its Arch ite- 
 
 rance. 
 
 beautiful Yellow, that at a Diftance they appear as bright as if they were gilded. A fecond Roof as 
 glittering as the former, riling from the Walls, goes quite around, fupported by aForeft of Beams, 
 Joyfts and Spars, all japann'd with green Varnifti, ftrew’d with Gold Figures. This fecond Roof 
 with the Projection of the firft makes a kind of Crown to thofe Buildings, which has a very fine 
 ‘EffeCt ; and perhaps we ought to judge of the Goodnefs of the Rules obferved in any Building, 
 according as we find ourfelves affeCted with the Beauty of it ; fince thole received in Europe are 
 rejected by other Nations, and have appear’d good to us, only becaufe we have difcover’d Grace 
 and Beauty in the Works of the Ancients , who feem to have introduced both. Whatever 
 one may think as to the Tafte of Architecture, it is certain that thefe Halls, built in the Chineje 
 Fafhion, with their Bas-Courts, furrounded by Galleries, and ranged one after another in 
 regular Order, form altogether one intire Structure, which is very magnificent, perfectly Auguft, 
 and worthy the greateft Empire upon Earth. 
 
 The Tenants. The Terraffes, whereon thefe Apartments are built, contribute alfo much to give them that Air of 
 Grandeur which ftrikes the Eye; they are about 15 Feet high from the Ground, cafed with white 
 Marble, adorn’d with Balluftrades of pretty good Workmanlhip, and open only at the Entrance of 
 the Stair Cafes, which are placed on the Sides, and in the Middle, and Corners of the Front. The 
 Afcent in the middle is properly no more than a Ramp or Slope, confifting of one or two 
 pieces of Marble, without either Steps or Reftings; Nobody is permitted to enter this Way 
 into the Apartments but the Emperor alone, who upon Days of Ceremony is carried thro’ 
 in his cover’d Chair. 
 
 Thefe Terraffes, which extend from Eaft to Weft, make before the Doors and Windows of 
 the Apartments, a very broad Platform paved with Marble, projecting feven or eight Foot all the 
 way beyond the Building. This is the Form of the Apartments or Lodgings of the Emperor, 
 lmperialHail. and of the Imperial Hall, named Tay-bo-tyen , (as who fhould fay, the Hall of the great Union ) which 
 ftands more towards the South, and is expofed to the Eyes of all the Mandarins of the Empire. 
 
 In the Bas-Court before this Hall the Mandarins range themfelves on Days appointed for the 
 Ceremonies prefcribed by the Laws of the Empire, to renew their Homage, which Ceremonies are 
 perform’d whether the Emperor be prefent or not. Nothing is more ufual than for them to 
 ftrike the Ground with their Foreheads, before the Gate of the Palace, or one of the Royal 
 Halls, with the fame Formality and RefpeCt, as if he was feated on his Throne. 
 
 This Flail is about 130 Feet long, and almoft fquare ; the Cieling is all of carved Work, varnifh’d 
 with green, and charg’d with gilded Dragons. The Pillars that fupport the Roof within, are fix 
 or feven Feet in Compafs at the Bottom, and incruftated with a kind of Pafte, japann’d with red 
 Varnifh. The Pavement is cover’d partly with very ordinary Carpets, made like thofe of Turky ; 
 the Walls are very well white-wafh’d, but without Hangings, Looking-Glaffes, Branches, Paintings* 
 or any other fort of Ornament. 
 
 The Throne, which is in the middle of the Hall, confifts of a lofty Alcove, very neat, but 
 neither rich nor magnificent ; and without any Infcription but the Word Sbing, which the 
 Authors of Relations have render’d Holy ; but it is not always ufed in that Senfe, for it is fome- 
 times better explain’d by the Latin Word Eximius , or the Englijh Words Excellent , Perfedl , Moll 
 Wife. On the Platform or Floor before it, ftand very great and thick Veffels of Brafs, wherein 
 Perfumes are burnt during the Ceremony, and Candlefticks made in the Form of Birds, large 
 enough to hold Flambeaux. This Platform is continued Northward beyond the Hall, Tay-bo- 
 tyen, and ferves as a Foundation to two other leffer Flails, which are hid by the former ; one of 
 them, is a very pretty Rotundo or circular Room, with Windows on every fide, and filming with 
 Varniih of diveis Colours ; there, they fay, the Emperor repofes fometimes, before or after the 
 Ceremony, and changes his Habit. 
 
 This round Hall is but a few Paces diftant from a fecond, that is longer than broad, the Door 
 of which faces the North ; thro’ this Door the Emperor is obliged to pafs, when he comes from 
 his Apartment to his Tin one, there to receive the Homages of the whole Empire; he is then 
 
 carried in a Chair, by Chairmen drefs’din long red Vefts, embroider’d with Silk, and wearing Caps 
 adorn’d with Plumes. & t ’ 
 
 The Court which is before the Tay-ho-tyen , is the largeft belonging to the Palace ; it is at leaft 
 300 Feet long, and 250 wide. Over the Gallery that furrounds it, are the Imperial Magazines of 
 Rantres, for the Treafure or Revenues of the Empire are kept in the fupreme Tribunal, named 
 Hu-pu. . Thefe Magazines are open d on certain Occafions, as at the Creation of a Prince who is 
 to m lent the Crown, an Emprefs, Queen, &c. In one are kept the Vafes, and other Works of 
 different Metal ; in another vaft Quantities of the mod beautiful Skins of various kinds; a third 
 contams Habits furr d with the Skins of gray Squirrels, Foxes, Ermins, and Sables, wherewith 
 
 and p SrL etlm ? rex ™ vd l hls Servants - There is one for precious Stones, curious Marbles, 
 and I earls which are found in Tartar?. The greateft of all, confifting of two low Stories, is full 
 
 of 
 
 The Throne. 
 
 Great Court 
 
 before the 
 Hall. 
 
of the PRO VINCE S of C H I N A 6$ 
 
 0 f Prefies, where the Silks are kept, made on purpofe for the Ufe of the Emperor and his Family, p j 
 at Nan-king , Hang-chew , and Sit-chew ; thefe are the belt in all the Empire, becaufe they are p e . c hj.]j* 
 manufactur'd under the Care and InfpeCtion of a Mandarin , who prefides over, thofe Works, and 
 would be punilli’d if they were not finffh’d in the greated Perfection. Magazines. 
 
 In the other Store-houfes are repoiited Arrows, Bows, and Saddles, which have either been 
 made at Pe-king , brought from foreign Countries,- or prefented by great Princes, and fet apart 
 for the Ufe of the Emperor and his Children ; there is one alfo where they coileCt the belt Tea, 
 of every kind that China produces, with various Simples, and other the molt edeemed Druggs. 
 
 This Gallery has five Doors, one to the Ead, another to the Weft, and three in the South 
 Front. Thofe in the middle are never open’d but for the Emperor ; the Mandarins , who come to 
 perform the Ceremony before the Imperial Hall, entring by the Side Doors. 
 
 There is nothing extraordinary in this Front ; it has a large Court, into which one defeends by 
 a Marble Stair-Cafe, adorn’d with two great Lions of Copper, and a Baluftrade of white Marble; 
 it is made in form of a Horfe-fhoe, on the Side of a little Serpentine River, which runs thro’ the 
 Palace, and has Bridges over it of the fame Materials. It would beendlefs to deferibe the red; of 
 the Buildings belonging to this vad Palace, but as thefe are the moft magnificent in the Judgment 
 of the Chinefe and Tartars, they may fuffice to give the Reader an Idea of the wffiole. 
 
 The Palaces of the Emperor’s Children and the other Princes of the Blood, are very neat within, P „j aces 
 vadly large, and built at a great Expence ; the fame Manner runs thro’ the whole, both as to the Emperor' s 
 Body of the Work and Embellifhments. It is a Series of Courts, adorn’d on the Sides with children. 
 Buildings, and in Front with a varn idl’d Hall, rais’d on a Platform, three or four Feet high, which 
 is border’d with great fquare Blocks of hewn Stone, and paved with large fquare Tiles ; the Gates 
 generally open into little Streets not much frequented, and have no other Ornaments than two Lions 
 of Brafs or white Stone of very indifferent Workmanship, without any Order of Architecture, or 
 Sculpture in Stone, fuch as is found in the Triumphal Arches. 
 
 I (hall enlarge no farther on this luperb Edifice, (the only one throughout that great City, which 
 deferves Attention) the rather becaufe I fhall fpeak of it in another Place. What I diall fay 
 of it there, with the Defcription I have already given of it, will fuffice to make it tolerably well 
 known to the Reader. 
 
 The Tribunals of the fupreme JurifdiCf ions are alfo vaftly large,- but ill built, and worfe kept in the Sapremt 
 Repair ; they are in no wife fuitable to the Majefty of the Empire ; there are fix of them, which Tribunals of 
 I but juft mention here, becaufe I diall hereafter fpeak of them more at large. tm P v ' e - 
 
 The fird:, the Lzhi-pu , propofes the Mandarins who are to govern the People. 
 
 The fecond, Ihi-pu , has the Charge of the Tributes. 
 
 The third, Li-pu , is for maintaining the Cudoms and Rites of the Empire. 
 
 The fourth, Ping-pu , has Care of the Troops and Pofts which are on all the great Roads, and 
 maintain’d at the Emperor’s Expence. 
 
 The fifth, the Hing-pu , determines Criminal Caufes, 
 
 The lad, Kong-pu, has the InfpeCtion of the publick Works. 
 
 All thefe Tribunals are divided into different Chambers, among which the Bufinefs is didri- 
 buted ; their Number is not the fame in every Tribunal, fome of them having much lefs to do 
 than others. 
 
 Under thefe fix fovereign Courts are alfo divers other Tribunals, which depend on them ; for 
 Indance, the Kin-tyen-kyen , or Tribunal of the Mathematics, is fubordinate to that of the Li-pu ; 
 it is alfo divided into two Chambers, whereof the principal and mod numerous, call’d Li-hj is 
 folely employ’d about calculating the Motion of the Stars, and Adronomical Affairs the other 
 named Lu-ko , befides other Bufinefs more peculiar to it, is employed to determine the proper 
 Days for Marriages, Burials, and other Civil Affairs ; about which they give themfelves but little 
 Trouble, copying for the mod part an ancient Chinefe Book, wherein almod all thefe things are 
 already fettled according to the Year of the Sexagenary Cycle or Chinefe Century. 
 
 Thefe fix fupreme Jurifdidtions never meddle with Adairs of State, but when remitted to 
 them by the Emperor, with Orders to deliberate thereon; for then danding in need of each other, 
 they are oblig’d to agree together, to the end that the Money, Troops, Officers and Equipages 
 may be ready at the time appointed : Excepting in fuch Cafes, each Court confines itfelf wholly to 
 the Affairs belonging to it, and certainly has enough to do, in an Empire of fuch vad Extent as 
 China. If the different Functions of repairing public Works, the Government of the Forces, 
 the Regulation of the Revenue, the Adrninidration of Juftice, and above all the Choice of Magi- 
 drates, were all united in one Tribunal, it would without doubt produce great Confufion in the 
 Refolutions, and a Slownefs in Proceedings, which would ruin Affairs ; for this Reafon it was 
 neceffary to encreafe the Number of Mandarins , both at Court and in the Provinces. 
 
 But as in fo great a multitude it would be difficult to find out the proper Perfon withwffiom one 
 has Bufinefs ; to remedy this Inconvenience, there is a Book fold, which may be call’d the Prefent 
 State of China , containing the Names, Sirnames and Employments of ail the Officers, and didin- 
 guifhing whether they are Chinefe or Tartars , Bachelors or Doctors, &c. It takes particular Notice 
 alfo of the Changes made with refpeCt to the Officers of the Army, as well thofe that are in Gar- 
 rifon, as in the Field; and to fpecify thefe Changes, without re-printing the Book, they make ufe 
 of moveable Characters. 
 
 All the Tartar Families live in or about Pe-king , and are not permitted to remove from thence Emperor’s ' 
 without the Emperor’s fpecial Order ; hence it is, that the Tartar Troops, which compofe the Life-Guard. 
 
 Vol. I. qp Emperors 
 
70 
 
 Prov. I. 
 Pe-che-li. 
 
 ^/YV 
 
 Forces of the 
 Empire. 
 
 Form of 
 Petitions. 
 
 Emperor’s 
 Application 
 to Affairs of 
 G averment. 
 
 Prerogative. 
 
 Cenfors of 
 the Empire. 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 Emperor’s Life Guard, are always in a manner near his Perfon ; here are alfo found Ibme ChineJ'e 
 Troops, who formerly lifted themfelves under the Tartar Banners, and were for that Reafon call’d 
 the Tartarized ChineJ'e ; they are very well paid, and are always ready to fly on the firft Order 
 to extinguifh the Flames of Sedition, wherever they break out, with furprizing'Secrecy and Ex- 
 pedition. 
 
 Thefe Troops are divided into 8 Bodies, each of which has a Banner, diftinguifh’d either by 
 the Colour, viz . yellow, white, red and blew, or by the Borders, which are all red, excepting 
 that of the red Banner, whofe Border is white ; green is the Colour belonging to the Troops that 
 are entirely ChineJ’e , which are thence call’d Lu-ki, or the Soldiers of' the Green Banner. 
 
 Every Tartar Banner has its General, named in the Manchew Language Kufanta , who has 
 under him certain great Officers, called Meyreynchain , who are like our Lieutenant-Generals, and 
 have under them feveral other Officers fubordinate to each other. 
 
 As each Body at prefent is compofed of Manchew Tartars , Mongnl Tartars , and Tartarizcd 
 ChineJ'e , the General has under him two General Officers of each Nation, and thefe Officers 
 have likewife Subalterns of the fame Nation. Each Body confifts of 10,000 effective Men, divided 
 into 100 Nurus , or Companies, of 100 Soldiers each (n) ; fo that if we reckon the Emperor’s 
 Houfehold and thofe of the Princes, who have their Servants, Po zho nuru with the Pay of the 
 Officers and Soldiers, the common Opinion may be readily allow’d to be true, viz. that there are 
 always 100,000 Horfe at P e-king. 
 
 We may hence form an Idea of the Forces of the Empire ; for if to the Cavalry, already fpoken 
 of, we add the Infantry which are at Pe-king, thofe polled along the Great Wall, (in the innumer- 
 able Forts built for its Defence, tho’ Ids numerous at prefent than when the Country was in Danger 
 of Invafions from the Tartars) together with the reft of the Forces difpers’d all over the Empire, it 
 will be found that the Number, agreeable to the common Calculation, amounts to at leaft 600,000 
 Men : So that China may be faid to keep on Foot in time of the profoundeft Peace, an Army able 
 to refill the moft formidable Powers, purely to maintain the public Tranquillity, to provide againft 
 Seditions, and extinguish the fmalleft Sparks of Rebellion. 
 
 Such a vafl Body as China muft needs be terribly agitated when once it is in Motion, fo that 
 it is the whole Policy of the ChineJ'e Magistrates, to prevent and fupprefs Infurredions as loon as 
 poffible. No Favour is to be expected for a Mandarin whofe People revolt ; let him be ever fo 
 innocent, he is confider’d as a Man of no Capacity, and the fmalleft Punilhment that can befal 
 him is, to be dilcharg’d from his Employment, by the Tribunal of the Court, to which fuch 
 Caufes are always tranfmitted by the Vice-Roys and Governors of Provinces ; and thofe Tribunals 
 deliberate on the Informations, and prefent their Report to the Emperor, who either confirms or 
 rejeds it. 
 
 Thefe Sovereign Courts have no Superior, except the Emperor or the Great Council j when that 
 Prince thinks fit to affemble it on fome important Affair, already determined by one of thofe Courts' 
 they prefent their Petitions on the Days appointed, and often confer with the Emperor himfelf 
 who either approves of or rejeds them, by Signing them with his own Hand. But if he retains 
 them, they wait fome time for his Orders, which is communicated to them by the Great Man- 
 darin, called in ChineJ'e , Ko-lau , and in Tartarian , Aliagata. 
 
 The Petitions prelented by the Presidents of thefe Supreme Courts, who are call’d in Chinefe 
 Sbang-JJm , and in Tartarian , Aliagamba , ought to have the Subjed, which it relates to fpecify’d 
 in the Title, and to end with the Opinion of the Court, to which the Affair belongs * ^ ^ 
 
 The Emperor difpofes in the fame Manner of all the Employments of the Empire without 
 bemg obhg’d to confer them on thePerfons propofed by the Tribunals, altho’ he generally confirms 
 their Choice, after he has himfelf examined thofe to whom the Employments fell by Lot in the 
 
 Manner hereafter explained As to the principal Polls of Tfong-tu, Vice-Roy, &c. they are always 
 nominated by the Emperor himfelf. J ^ 
 
 It will fcarce be believ’d, that the prefent Emperor condefcends to examine himfelf fuch 
 Crowds of Mandarins, whereof every Day fome are advanc’d to higher Employments, and others 
 are Candidates for them ; neverthelefs it is certainly true, and this fhews his Cafe in governing the 
 
 State: He will fee every thing with his own Eyes (o), and he will trufl nobody in choofmg Ma<d- 
 flrates for h is People. J & » 
 
 His Authority is abfolute, and almoft unlimited. A Prince of the Imperial Houfe can neither 
 
 ?xnu mC u receive fh® Honours due to him as fuch, without the Emperor’s Permiffion 
 
 When his Conduit does not anfwer the Expeftation of the Public, he lofes his Dignity and Re 
 venues by order of the Emperor, and is no longer diftinguilh’d, except by the Yellow Girdle worn 
 
 Royd Treafu^° men ^ B1 °° d ’ Wh ° allow ’ d blU 3 modera te Penfion out of the 
 
 The Laws allow no way of applying againft the Abufe of Authority, but by Remonftrance 
 Thefe Laws have eftabliftid publick Cenfors, whofe Duty it is to give Information to the FmDeror 
 by Petitions, which are difpers’d thro' the Empire, and cannot be rejefted bv him without hurt- 
 ing his Reputation ; befides, the Chinefe having annext an Idea of Heroic' Bravery to that Em- 
 
 ployment, 
 
 faKf tir EniDi e Thi r>L We11 » • “of fo vaftan 
 
 ££ « f-, or communicated ft ,o .ho ClnCfe AA ANISE 
 
 ®r State. 
 
r 
 
 
 of the PROVINCES of CHINA. 71 
 
 ployment, fhould the Emperor treat them ill, he would do them the greateft Honour, and draw 
 on himfelf odious Names, which the Hiftorians would with great Care tranfmit to Pofterity. 
 
 In fhort, thefe Cenfors feldom or never change their Refolution. If the Court or the Great Tri- 
 bunals feek to elude the Juftice of their Complaints, by fome Rebuff, they return to the Charge, 
 and make it appear that they have not anfwer’d conformable to the Laws. Some of them have per- 
 fever’d two whole Years in accufing a Vice-Roy fupported by the Grandees, and without being 
 difcourag’d by Delays and Opposition, or frighted by the mod: terrifying Menaces, have at length 
 compeird the Court to degrade him, to avoid difgufting the People, and Sullying its . own 
 Reputation. 
 
 But if in this fort of Combat between the Prince and State, in the Name of which the Cenfor 
 fpeaks, the Prince happens to yield, he immediately receives the Praifes of the Public in their 
 Addrefles, and is loaded with Elogies by the whole Empire ; the fovereign Courts of Re-king return 
 him their Thanks, and what he has done for Juftice, is look’d on as a lingular Favour. 
 
 It is owing to this good Order obferv’d at Re-king , and which influences the other Cities, that 
 the Empire enjoys fuch a happy Tranquillity and long Peace. This Blefting may alfo be attributed 
 in fome meafure to the favourable Situation ol China , whofe Neighbours confift of Nations not 
 very populous, half Barbarians , and incapable of attempting any thing to the Prejudice of fuch 
 a mighty State, while its Forces are well united under the Authority of its Sovereign. The Man- 
 chews , who conquer’d it, took Advantage of the Troubles of the Realm, which was fill’d with 
 Rebels and Robbers ; and were brought in by the faithful Chinefe , who were defirous to revenge 
 the Death of their Emperor. 
 
 I could not forbear enlarging in my Account of this Capital, becaufe it is, as it were, the Soul 
 of this great Empire, puts it in Motion, and keeps all the Parts of it in Order ; but I fhall be 
 much briefer in fpeaking of the other Cities, efpecially thofe, which have nothing more than 
 ordinary to recommend them. I fhall only add, that befides the general Jurifdidion which Pe- 
 king has over the whole Empire by its fix Supreme Courts, it has alfo, like the other Capitals of 
 Provinces, a particular Diftrid, which comprehends 26 Cities, whereof fix are of the fe,cond, and 
 twenty of the third Rank. 
 
 PROV. I. 
 Pe-che-li. 
 
 Their Intre- 
 pidity. 
 
 \ 
 
 The Second City , Pau-ting-fu. 
 
 P 
 
 au-ting-fu is the Refidence of the Vice-Roy of this Province ; it has three Cities of the Tau-tmg-fu. 
 fecond Rank, and feventeen of the third, within its Diftrid, which is very agreeable and 
 fruitful. In the midft of the City there is a little Lake, famous for the great Quantity of thofe The Lyen- 
 Flowers, elfewhere defcribed (p), which the Chinefe call Lyen-wha. wha m IF* 
 
 In travelling from Re-king into the Province of Shan-Ji , one is obliged to pafs thro* this City j n ? 
 it is one of the moft pleafant Journeys imaginable ; all the Country is flat, and well cultivated ; 
 the Road even, and planted with Trees in feveral Places, with Walls to cover and defend the Fields; 
 
 Men, Carts, and Beafts of Burthen are continually pafling backwards and forwards. In the Space 
 of a fingle League you pafs thro’ two or three Villages, without reckoning thofe you fee on all fides. 
 
 The Rivers are cover’d with very handfome Bridges of feveral Arches. 
 
 The Third City , Ho-kyen-fu. 
 
 T HIS City has its Name from its being fituated between two Rivers. Its Walls are built Hc-fyen-jZ. 
 
 in a Line, handfome, high, and in good Repair ; it is reckon’d almoft four Miles in Com- 
 pafs. On it depend two Cities of the fecond Order, and fifteen of the third. Its Rivers are ftor’d 
 with good Fifh, befides the Cray-Fifh, which are very plenty, and exceeding delicious. 
 
 The Fourth City, Chin-ting-fu. 
 
 T h 1 s is a great City, almoft four Miles in Compafs ; its Figure approaches an oblong Chin-ting-fu. 
 
 Square ; the Walls are handfome, and flank’d with fquare Towers at certain Diftances ; it 
 ftands pretty near a fine River, which a few Leagues from thence falls into the Lake Ray-hu. 
 
 Its Jurifdidion is very large, comprehending thirty two Cities, five of the fecond, and twenty 
 (even of the third Rank. To the North of it are Mountains, where the Chinefe pretend, abundance 
 of Simples and uncommon medicinal Herbs are found. Certain Monuments or Temples are feen 
 there, built in Honour of their Heroes, and, among others, one confecrated to the Memory of 
 the firft Emperor of the Dynafy of the Han. 
 
 The Fifth City, Shun-te-fu. 
 
 T H E Diftrid of this City is not very extenfive, containing only nine, but they are very famous shunte-fi. 
 
 and populous Cities, of the third Order. The Country is render’d very charming and fer- 
 tile, by the plenty of Water; the Rivers afford divers forts of good Fifh. A very fine Sand is 
 
 found 
 
 (*\) Seep. 12 and Elfewhere, hereafter. 
 
72 - 
 
 Prov. I. 
 Pe-che-li. 
 
 Qncmg-ping- 
 
 fi- 
 
 l Tay-»iingfu. 
 
 Yung-ping-fu. 
 
 S ban-hay 
 
 Fort. 
 
 Swen^ivha- 
 
 fu. 
 
 Yellow Rats. 
 
 Forts in 
 Peche-li. 
 along the 
 Great Wall. 
 
 Tyen-tfing- 
 
 nvey m 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 found there, which is ufed in polifhing precious Stones, and fold all over the Empire ; they alfo 
 make China Ware of it, but far fhort for Beauty of that made at King-te-ching , a Borough in 
 the Province of Kyang-fi. Shun-te-fu alfo produces Touch-Stones for Gold, reckon’d the bed in the 
 whole Empire. 
 
 The Sixth City , Quang-ping-fu. 
 
 T HIS City is fituated in the Southern Part of Pe-che-li , between the Provinces of Shan-tong 
 and Ho-nan it has but nine Cities of the third Rank in its Dependance ; its Territory is 
 water’d by feveral Rivers, which breed very good Fiffi ; the Country is agreeable and fertile : It 
 has otherwife nothing to diflinguifh it from other Cities. 
 
 The Seventh City , Tay-ming-fu. 
 
 T HIS City as well as the former, which lies near it, has nothing extraordinary to boafl 
 of j but the Country is more fruitfull and agreeable, and the Rivers equally full of Fifh ; it 
 has under its Jurifdidtion only one City of the fecond Rank, and eighteen of the third. 
 
 The Eight City, Yung-ping-fu. 
 
 T HIS City is advantageoufly fituated, but its Jurifdidtion not large, extending only over 
 one City of the fecond, and five of the third Order j it is encompafs’d by the Sea, by 
 Rivers, and by Mountains cover’d with very fair Trees ; its Soil is not very fertile, but that 
 Defed is fupply’d by the neighbouring Bay, which furnifhes it with Plenty of all forts of Ne- 
 ceffaries. 
 
 Not far from this City is a Fort named Shan-hay , which is as it were the Key of the Province 
 of Lyau-tong ; it flands near the Great Wall, which, before it afcends the Hills, extends from 
 the Bulwark built in the Sea, for the Space of a League, in a plain Country. 
 
 The Ninth City , Swen-wha-fu. 
 
 T HE Largenefs of this City, Number of Inhabitants, Beauty of its Streets, and Trium- 
 phal Arches, render it confiderable j it is feated amidfl Mountains, and not far from the 
 Great Wall 5 two Cities of the fecond, and eight of the third Rank are under its Jurifdi&ion ; 
 belides fome Places or Forts along the Wall, which are provided with numerous Garrifons for 
 defending the Entrance into China from Tartary. Its Mountains afford fine Cryftal, Marble, 
 and Porphyry. 
 
 Among the Animals which this Country produces, there are abundance of yellow Rats, larger 
 than thofe of Europe ; their Skins are in great Requeft with the Chinefe. 
 
 Befides the Fort of Shan-hay above-mentipn’d, which defends the Paffage from Lyau-tong into 
 Pe-che-li, the Gates of the Great Wall are defended on the Infide with feveral pretty large 
 Forts yiz. Hi-fong-kew, at 40 0 26' (p), Ku-pe-kew , at 40 0 43' the Emperor ufually paffes 
 thro’ this Gate, when he goes to hunt in Tartary ; Tu-Jhe-kew , at 41 0 19' 20"; and Chang-kya «■ 
 hew, in 40 0 51' I5 # '(p) j thefe two laft Entrances are famous, becaufe the Roads which the 
 Tartars , (who are in Subjedion to the Empire) take to come to P e-king lye thro’ them All 
 the Places along the Great Wall in this Province, are built with Earth, and cafed on both Sides 
 with Brick. 
 
 It would be endlefs and tirefome to give an account of the Cities of the fecond and third 
 Rank ; however I cannot omit one, which, ‘tho’ without any Jurifdidion over others, has beyond 
 Companion a greater Trade, is more populous and rich than moft of the Cities before defcribed * 
 
 it is named Tyen-tfing-wey , raifed fince the Map was made to the Rank of Chew , or Cities of the 
 fecond Order. 
 
 It is feated in the Place where the Royal Canal, which comes from Lin-tfin-chew, joins the 
 River of Pe-hng. A great Mandarin , named Ten-ywen-i , refides there, on whom the Officers 
 depend that fupermtend the Salt made along the Coafls of the Provinces of Pe-che-li and Shan- 
 tong. All the Ships that fetch Timber from Eaftern Tartary for Carpenters Work, after crof- 
 
 iing the Gulf of Lyau-tong, named Tyen-tung-wey , come and unload in this Port ( o’ ) which is 
 but 20 Leagues diftant from P e-king. v ^ * 
 
 (?) The Latitude mark’d 
 Tables. 
 
 here, differs fome Seconds from the 
 
 ( QJ Tyen-tfing-nuey, though here call’d a Port, is above 27 
 Miles from the Sea, up the River Pay-bo. 
 
 PRO- 
 
Cities of the province of kyang-nan 
 
 NAN* -KING- fa / u & U . 
 
 • ' , /* \ ^ A <• . w) V 
 
 Orte. _ Uty^f'frcQh: y /l- Kyany 
 
 =. V / / ' '' - 4r- „ . . f . ~ s 
 
 KTANG KING ¥17 or 
 
 / SU-CHEW ru y 
 
 / /n/he-re ff%Iu-u,wf n or true Rove 
 u e firoih/icc ?Yjidd . ty cUnioovS 
 ///real leagued In Ct/re uan/enence [f<o 
 <Jcud, In f dMcnnlionste le alow 
 
 5 2 grvaR teayded 
 fio £o a dejurd) cffv ■ComflajJ 
 
 TSI-KI 11 YEN 
 
 QUENSHAN HYEN 
 
 i - • - i \ 
 
 
 KEATING 
 
 llYEN 
 
 VEF-^I 
 
 TSIKG Pr HYEN 
 
 GHANG-tHEW 
 
 i^esgJ 
 
 
 ’ III ' 'V*i > ■ lit 
 / II - ■>> - • uJi 1 
 
 
 
 
 1 7,,-. f ; 
 
 j j 
 
of the PROVINCES of CHINA. 
 
 7 
 
 PROVINCE ll. K YANG-NAN. 
 
 HIS Province which is one of the rriofl fertile, trading, and consequently wealthy 
 of the Empire, is bounded on the Weft by that of Ho-nan and Hu-quang , on the 
 South by Che-kyahg and Kyang-fi , on the Eafc by the Gulf of Nan-king , and on the 
 North by Shan-iong. 
 
 The ancient Emperors conftantly kept their Courts there, till Reafons of State obliged them to 
 remove nearer Tartary , and choofe Pe-king. It is of vaft Extent, containing fourteen Cities of the 
 ftrft, and ninety three of the fecond and third Rank, all the moft populous and famous in the 
 Empire, efpecially for Trade. It is the Refort of all the Great Barks, for the Country is full cf 
 Lakes, Rivers, and Canals, either natural or artificial ; which have a Communication with the Great 
 River, Tang-tfe-kyahg , that runs thro’ the Province, where there are few Mountains to be feen, ex- 
 cept towards the South. 
 
 The Silks, varnifti’d Works, Ink, Paper, and in general every thing that comes, both from Nan- 
 king and the other Cities of the Province, which carry on an aftoniftiing Trade, is much more 
 efteem’d and dear, than what is brought from other Provinces. In the City Sha?ig-hay only, and 
 the Villages belonging to it, they reckon above 200,000 Weavers of Callico. 
 
 The Sea Coaft in feveral Parts abounds with Salt Pits, the Salt whereof is difperfed almoft thro’ 
 the Empire ; a great Quantity of Marble is alfo found there. In fhort, this Province is fo plentiful 
 and rich, that it yields annually about 32 Millions of Taels (*), exclufive of the Duties arifing 
 'from every thing either exported or imported, for receiving of which feveral Offices are cftablifh’ d. 
 
 The Inhabitants of Kyang-nan are civil and polite ; they are exceeding ingenious, and have a 
 more than ordinary Inclination for the Sciences ; hence this Province is remarkable for producing 
 a great Number of Doctors, who by their Merit attain to the Offices and Dignities of the Empire. 
 
 The Province is divided into two Governments ; the Eaftern, the Governor whereof refines at 
 Su-chew fu ; and the Weftern, whofe Governor has his Seat at Ngan-king-ju , each Government 
 has feven Fit or Cities of the ftrft Rank within its Jurifdidtion. 
 
 The Firfl City , Kyang-ning-fu, or Nan-king, Capital of 
 
 the Province. 
 
 Prov. n, 
 Kyang-nan. 
 
 Bounds. 
 
 Extent and 
 Number ot 
 Cities. 
 
 Commodities 
 and Trade. 
 
 Salt Pits. 
 
 Character cf 
 the People. 
 
 Divifion. 
 
 I F we may believe the ancient Chinefe , this City was once the fineft in the World 5 when they Nan-kin* 
 fpeak of its Magnitude, they fay, that if twoHorfemen went out in the Morning by the fame See Plate V. 
 Gate, and were ordered to gallop round it different Ways, they would not meet till the Evening. 
 
 It is certainly the greateft City in China* s its Walls are 67 Li in Compafs, according to the Meafure j ts Ma^nk 
 we took of it when we made the Plan, which amount to near 5 great Leagues and an half and 466 tude. 
 Fathom. 
 
 It ftands but one League from the great Yang-tfe-kyang , from which River Barks come up to 
 it by means of feveral Canals, that end at the City ; one fees on thefe Canals Numbers of Impe- 
 rial Barks, almoft as large as our middling Ships. 
 
 The Figure of Nan-king is irregular, the Hills that are within it, and the Nature of its Soil is 
 fuch, that it could not be otherwise without great Inconveniencies. It was formerly the Impe- Flgare * 
 rial City, whence it has the Name of Nan-king , that is the Southern Court , as Pe-king fignifies 
 the Northern Court ; but fince the fix great Tribunals, which then were in both thofe Cities, are Nan,C * 
 all mandated to Pe-king , the- Emperor has given it the Name of Kyang-ning : it is ftill in 'oif- 
 courfe called by its old Name ; but it is never fuffer’d to be mentioned in the publick Inftruments. 
 
 This City is much fallen from its ancient Splendor, no Footfteps appear of its Magnificent 
 Palace ; its Obfervatory is now negledted, and almoft deftroy’d ; nothing but the Memory of its St 
 Temples, Sepulchres of Emperors, and other fuperb Monuments remain ; being all demolifh’d by 
 the Tartars who ftrft invaded the Empire, to gratify their Avarice and hatred to the Dvnqfiy then 
 reigning. About one third of it is quite wafte, but the reft very well inhabited ; fo great a 
 Trade, and fuch Numbers of People are feen in fome Parts of it, that one would fcarce believe 
 there is a greater Hurry anywhere: this would be ftill more extraordinary, were the Streets as 
 broad as thofe of Pe-king, , which they are not by one half; Neverthelefs they are fufficiently hand- 
 fome, well pav’d, and adorn’d on both Sides with neat Shops richly furnifh’d. 
 
 . * n t ^' ls City one of the great Mandarins refides, named Tfong tu , before whom are brought Government, 
 important Matters, not only from the Tribunals of both the Governors of the Province, but alio 
 from that of the Governor of Kyang-fi. The Tartars have alfo a numerous Garrifon here, under 
 a General of their own Nation, and poftefs one Part of the City, leparated from the reft by a 
 fingle Wall. J 
 
 The Palaces where both the Tartar and Chinefe Mandarins dwell, are neither fo fpacious Publick Stru- 
 nor well ouilt as thofe of the Capitals of the reft of the Provinces. One fees no publick Glares. 
 Buildings there, anfwering to the Reputation of fo famous a City, except its Gates, which are 
 
 (*) A Tael is the Value of an Ounce of Silver, and this Time [that is about 8 Shillings 7 Pence EmliJhS 
 Ounce in China is equivalent to 7 Livers 10 Sols French , at this ** J 
 
 Vol. I. U 
 
 exceeding 
 
 
74 
 
 Prov. II. 
 
 Kyang-nan. 
 
 Famous Por- 
 celainTower. 
 
 Artificial 
 
 Flowers. 
 
 Ink. 
 
 Fitherv in A- 
 pril and May, 
 
 Delightful 
 
 Situation. 
 
 Trade with 
 Japan. 
 
 Its diilrifl. 
 
 Pnradife of 
 China . 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 exceeding beautiful, and fome Idol Temples : Such is that where ftands the famous Porcelain 
 Tower ; & it is of an O&ogonal Figure, each fide being fifteen Feet in Front ; it is twenty Chinefe 
 Fathom high, that is two hundred Feet, and divided into nine Stories, by fingle Floors 
 within, and without by Cornifhes at the Rife of Arches, which fuftain little Roofs, cover’d 
 with Tiles done over with green varnifh. I ihall give a Defcription of it in another Place. 
 This Tower is without Difpute the tailed: and mod: beautiful of all thofe to be feen in China 3 
 where this fort of Works, named Pa, are lb common, that in feveral Provinces, one meets with 
 them in almoft every City, and even in the great Towns. 
 
 That which renders alfo this City famous, is the great Care it takes to cultivate the Sciences: 
 It fingly furnifhes more Doctors and great Mandarins , than feveral Cities together- the Libraries 
 here are more numerous, the Book-fellers Shops better furnifh’d, the Printing more beautiful, and 
 the Paper better than any where in the Empire befides. 
 
 Nothing can be more natural than the artificial Flowers made here of the Pith of a Tree call’d 
 * Tong-tfau ; this is at prefent become a particular Manufacture, which has increas’d to that Degree in 
 China , within thefe few Years, that there is a great Trade driven with them. 
 
 The Satins of Nan-king , which are call’d T wan-tfe , as well thofe that are flowerd as not, are the 
 bed: and mod: efteem’dat P e-king , where thofe of Kanton are much cheaper 3 pretty good Woolen 
 Cloath alfo is made here, which is call’d, from the Name of the Town, Nan-king-Jhen. That 
 which is to be found in fome other Cities is not to be compared to it, as being fcarce any thing 
 elfe than Felt made without weaving. 
 
 The Ink, call’d the Ink of Nan king , comes all from Whey-chew , in the fame Province. Its DifiriCl 
 is full of great Villages, almoft wholly peopled with thofe who make or fell thefe Sticks of Ink 
 which are often adorn’d with green, blew or gilded Flowers 3 they are of all forts of Figures, as 
 Books, Joints of Bambu, Lions, &c. 
 
 The Breadth and Depth of the Tang-tfe-kyang render’d Nan-king formerly an excellent Port :■ 
 The famous Corfair, who befieg’d it in the late Troubles, pafs’d eafily up to it 3 but at prefent the 
 great Barks, or rather the Chinefe Veffels of Carriage, do not enter the River, either becaufe the 
 Mouth is flopp’d up of itfelf, or that the Chinefe out of Policy make no more ufe of it, that the 
 Knowledge of it by DeiSees may be loft. 
 
 In April and May , abundance of excellent Fifh is caught near the City 3 during this Seafon 
 fome of them are convey’d to the Court, cover’d with Ice, which keeps them frefh, in Barks ap- 
 pointed folely for that ufe 3 thefe make fuch Speed, that in eight or ten Days time, failing continu- 
 ally Day and Night, they arrive at Pe-king, tho’ it be more than two hundred great Leagues 
 diflant; for greater Expedition there are Stages all the Way, where the Men are reliev’d. So long 
 as the Fifhing lafts, two Barks depart from Nan-king , twice a Week, loaden with Fifh. 
 
 Tho’ Nan-king is the Capital of the whole Province, it has no more than eight Cities of the 
 third Rank under its Jurifdidion. 
 
 The Second City , Su-chew-fu, Capital of I-tong, or the 
 
 Eafiern Part of the Province. 
 
 HP HIS is one of the mofl beautiful and pleafant Cities in all China 3 the Europeans , who 
 have feen it, compare it to Venice , with this Difference, that Venice Hands in the rnidft of 
 the Sea, and Sii-chew in frefh Water. One may pafs thro’ the Streets here both by Water and 
 Land 3 the Branches of the River and Canals are almofl all capable of bearing the lamefl Barks 
 which may even fail thro’ the City, and arrive at the Sea in two Days at mofl. 
 
 It carries on a Trade, not only with all the Provinces of the Empire, but alfo with Japan 3 from 
 
 which it is feparated only by an Arm of the Sea (s), which the little Merchant Ships crofs > fome 
 times in two or three Days. 
 
 There is no Country that is more charming, in refped of Situation and Climate 3 that is 
 more populous and thick fet with Towns and Boroughs, which are ever in Sight 3 that 'is better 
 improv’d, there not being an Inch of Ground, but what produces Fruit, Corn or Rice • and 
 laflly s that more abounds with Rivers, Canals, Lakes, and efpecially Barks of all Sorts' and 
 Sizes,^ painted or gilded : fome full of Perfons of Quality, who are lodg’d in them more decentlv 
 
 than in their own Houfes 3 others loaded with rich Commodities, and feveral defien’d ourelv for 
 Recreation. r * 
 
 This City, like Hang-chew in the Province of Che-kyang , is properly a City of Plealure • it 
 wants nothing that can contribute to make Life delightful 3 hence we find an ancient Proverb in 
 the Chinefe Books, Chang yew t yen tang , , Hya yew Su Hang , that is, Above is Paradife , below Su 
 
 ofChTna ^ ’ m Effed ^ may bC fald Aat tHefe tW ° CideS arC the * errc M l P^adife 
 
 This City, like Hang-chew , and fome others of the Empire, may be reckoned three Cities * 
 
 SubuTbs 1 "wWl Wall L Which ■ are repute ? r re tha " four Le V- inLompafs f another in^he 
 
 are fo ma^flh - W 'T ° n , b ° th fldes of the C;maIs; and a third in the Barks, which 
 
 many of thefe S HoU ^’ ”“ 1 - d .°S the W ate r for more than a Lea g ue together in feveral Rows; 
 
 1 y ot thefe Baiks equal our third Rate Ships in Bulk. 
 
 the City, and not of the ^ of feems this Defcription is an Abftraft from a more com- 
 
 found tno-PtW „ U J y vhlch he feems t0 con- p ete one, 
 
 iound together, as he does in many other Places ; whence it P 
 
 The 
 
of the PROVINCES of CHINA 
 
 77 
 
 the whole together yields a Profped, which cannot well be defcrib’d, and mult be view'd in 
 order to judge how agreeable it is. This great City has but fix Gates to the Landward, and as 
 
 Prov. II, 
 Kyang-nan 
 
 many towards the Water. To behold the immenfe Numbers of People that are here continually in 
 Motion, and the Throngs there are in every Place, of thofe who come to buy and fell, one would 
 imagine that the Inhabitants of all the Provinces came to trade at Sii-chew. The Embroideries 
 and Brocades that are made at this Place, are in Requeft throughout the whole Empire, becaufe the 
 Work is good and cheap. It is the Seat of the Vice-Roy of the Eaftern part of this Province, whofe 
 particular Jurildidion contains eight Cities, whereof one is of the fecond Order, and feven of the 
 third ; they are all very handfome, and a League and an half or two Leagues inCompafs each. 
 
 T H I S City is built in the Water, and the Chinefe Ships, or rather VefTels of Carriage, So****fi. 
 
 enter it on every Side, and fo pafs to the Sea, which is not far diftant. The extraor- 
 dinary Quantity of Cotton, and lovely Callico’s of all forts, wherewith it furnfihes not only 
 the Empire, but alfo foreign Countries, render it famous, and of very great Refort. Thefe Callico’s 
 are fo exceeding fine, that when they are dyed, one would take them for the fineft Serge. 
 
 It has but four Cities under its Jurifdidion, but it is neither the lefs fertile nor rich on that Score : 
 for, tho’ thefe Cities are of the third Order, they may compare with the befi for Magnitude, 
 the extraordinary refort of Merchants from all Parts throughout the Year, and the different forts 
 of Commerce carry ’d on there ; fuch is for infiance the City of Shan-hay-hyen , where Ships from Shar.g-hry 
 
 T HIS is a famous City, and of great Trade, fituate near the Canal, by which the Barks Cbang-cbev * - 
 fail from Su-chew into the Tang-tfe-kyang ; it is adorn’d with feveral Triumphal Arches, 
 and the Sides of the Canal, which lead to it, are lined with hewn Stone. Its Difirid: contains only 
 five Cities of the third Order, but moft of them are very fair and well peopled. Vii-Ji-hyen (u) Vu-fi-h 3 n. 
 for Example, is a good League and an half in Compafs, Exclufive of the Suburbs, which are a Mile 
 and an half in Length ; it is furrounded with a great Ditch in form of a Canal ; the Walls are 
 twenty five Feet high, and kept in very good Order ; the Waters wherewith it abounds are very 
 good, efpecially for Tea, to which it gives a very agreeable Flavour, not to be found elfewhere. 
 
 In another City of the fame Diftrid, China Ware is made, which, according to them, adds an 
 admirable Smell to the Water us’d for Tea ; whence it is preferr’d to the befi Porcelain of King- 
 te-ching^ and brings a confiderable Trade to the Town. 
 
 one of the Keys of the Empire towards the Sea, and at the fame time a Place of Defence, where 
 there is a Strong Garrifon ; its Walls in feveral Places are above thirty Feet in height, and made of 
 Brick, which are at leaft four or five Inches thick ; the Streets of the City and Suburbs are paved 
 with Marble. It fiandson the fides of the c £a-kyang (w), which, in this Place, is a Mile and an 
 half bioad, and to the Eafi of a Canal, which they have cut as far as the River. 
 
 Six Paces from the Bank, in the River, fiands a Hill, call’d Kin-Jhan or Golden Hill , becaufe K - n/ha 
 of its agreeable Situation ; on the Top of it is a Tower feveral Stories high. This Ifiand is at leaft 
 five hundred Paces round, and has its Shores befet with Idol Temples, and Houfes of Bonzas. 
 
 Oppofite on the other fide of the River fiands % ua-chew ; which, tho’ it has not the Denomi- v ua . chl 
 nation of a City, and pafies for no more than a Ma-tew , or Place of Trade, yet it is as confider- ^ 
 able as the greateft Cities. 
 
 The Suburbs of Chin-kyang are a Geometrical Mile in Length, and as populous as the City 
 ltfelf, from which they pafs to them over Stone Bridges. There is fo great a Throng of People 
 m the Streets, and efpecially at its Port, that one can fcarce fqueeze thro’ them. There are fome 
 veiy agreeable Hills near the Town. Its Jurifdidtion is but fmall, extending over no more than 
 three Cities of the third Rank. 
 
 r-p H I S City, which is fituate in a marfliy Place, and is inclofed with a triple Wall, is rich m 
 A t "? n J Dt vel 'y populous; it is in Danger of being drown’d, by the extraordinary Increafe ofyz. ay ‘‘ ga ' 
 Water, roi the Ground it fiands on is lower than the Canal, which in feveral Places is fupported 
 
 The Third 
 
 Fo-kyen are continually entring, and others failing out to trade with Japan, 
 
 The Fourth City, Chang-chew-fu. ( T ) 
 
 The Fifth City, Chin-kyang-fu. 
 
 T HIS is none of the largeft Cities in' the Province, for it is fcarce three Miles in Com- c&v-w. 
 pafs; but it is one of the moft confiderable, on account of its Situation and Trade, being H ° 
 
 The Sixth City, Whay-ngan-fu. 
 
 only 
 
 (t) In the Trench it is Tchlng-tcheon-fou, inftead of Tchavg- 
 tcheou-fou , as it ought to be according to both the Map and the 
 Catalogue of Cities before inferted p. 5. 
 
 ( u ) In the Name of this City I follow the Map rather than 
 
 the Text, where it is Printed Voujfte hien , which according to 
 the Englijh Alphabet is written Vu-tjye-bycn „ 
 
# 
 
 I 
 
 7 6 geographical description 
 
 . 
 
 p only by Banks of Earth: Bat two Leagues off, it has a Borough belonging to it, named Tfng* 
 
 K R >°a a fyang-pu* which is as it were the Port of the River Whang-bo ; it is very large, and populous, and 
 the People commonly very bufy. There, one of the great Mandarins refides, named Tfong-ho, that 
 is, the Surveyor General of the Rivers , or Grand Majler of the IV aters. This Mandarin has a 
 great Number of Officers under him, who have each their Divifions, and convenient Stations 
 allotted. 
 
 Mohamme- Beyond the Whang-ho there are certain Towns along the Cana), where the Mohammedans have 
 dans mChwa. un f ucce f s f u qy endeavour’d to draw a Trade ; their Molqu.es are very high, and not built in the 
 Chinefe Tafte. Notwithftanding they have been fettled there for fo many Generations, they 
 are ftill confidered as of foreign Original, and from time to time meet with Infults. A few 
 Years ago at Hang kew in the Province of Hu-quang , the People, provok’d by the indifereet Beha- 
 viour of fome of them, deftroy’d the Mofques which they had built there, in Spight of all the 
 Magistrates could do. 
 
 Marble. Marble is very common in the Diftrid of this City ; the Plains produce plenty of Rice and 
 Wheat, and are watered by Rivers and Lakes, where all forts of Fiffi are caught. It has eleven 
 fubordinate Cities, two of the fecond, and nine of the third Rank. 
 
 The Seventh City, Yang-chew- fu. 
 
 Yang-chew* H E Air of this City is mild and temperate, the Soil agreeable and fertile ; it is built 
 
 V- on the fide of the Royal Canal, which extends from the L’a-kyang , and runs North- 
 
 ward to the Whang-ho or Yellow River. It is a Place of great Trade, efpecially in all forts of 
 Chinefe Manufactures. 
 
 Great Trade That which contributes moft to rendering it fo populous, is the Sale of Salt, which is made on 
 
 in Salt. the Sea Coaft in all Parts of its Diftrid and Neighbourhood ; whence it is convey’d hither by 
 means of Canals made on Purpofe, which enter the Great Canal, whereon there is no City as 
 far as Re-king , comparable to it. This Salt is tranfported by a great Number of rich Dealers 
 into the Provinces lying in the Heart of the Empire and very far from the Sea. 
 
 The City is divided into feveral Parts by Canals ; the People are fo numerous, and the Canals 
 cover’d fo thick with Barks, that there is free Paffage for nothing but abfolute Neceffaries; there 
 is a Tartar Garrifon in the Place. 
 
 Over-againft the Eaftern Part one fees a Bridge and large Suburbs ; the Croud is fo great at 
 all times, that the Bridge is not large enough to let them pafs ; this has oblig’d them to fettle 
 a Ferry-Boat, thirty Paces farther, which fcarce fuffices to carry over the People that turn 
 that Way, altho’ the Paffage is not above twenty Paces over. 
 
 Yang-chew , is two Leagues in Circumference, and, including the Suburbs, contains 200,000 
 Souls. It has only fix Cities of the third Rank in itsDependance. The Inhabitants are great Lovers 
 of Pleafure ; they educate feveral young Girls, whom they teach to fing, to play on Inftruments 
 of Mufick, to paint, and all other Accomplifhments that render the Sex agreeable ; and after- 
 wards fell them at a great Price to the rich Lords,* who place them among their Concubines, 
 that is, their Second-Hand Wives. 
 
 The Eighth City, Ngan-king-fu, Capital of the Weflern 
 
 Part [ I-fi. ] 
 
 Ngan-king-fu. T T S Situation is charming j it is near the Borders of three Provinces, and tho’ it be but 
 JL five Days Journey from the Capital, yet it has a particular Vice-Roy ; this Mandarin keeps 
 a great Garrifon, in a Fort that commands the Lake Po-yang , at the Entrance of the Province 
 of Kyang-fi and of the River Yang-tJ'e-kyang. 
 
 This City is very confiderable, on account of its Riches and Trade j whatever is carry’d to 
 Nan-king , paffes thro’ it ; there are but fix Cities of the third Rank in its Diftrid, which is a 
 very open, agreeable and fertile Country. 
 
 ,/ ■ . 
 
 The Ninth City , Whey-chew-fu 
 
 Whey-chew- 
 
 fu. 
 
 Beft Indian 
 Ink made 
 here. 
 
 I S the moft Southern City in the Province, and one of the wealthieft in the Empire j 
 the Air is wholefome and temperate, tho’ it is encompafs’d with Mountains. It has within 
 its Jurifdidion no more than fix Cities of the third Order. The Inhabitants are reckon’d very 
 expert in Trade ; there is not any City, be the Commerce ever fo fmall, without fome Dealers 
 
 from Whey-chew y nor any Bank or Change, in which there are not fome of its Inhabitants 
 principally concern’d. 
 
 The People there are thrifty and live fparingly ; but they are bold and enterprifing in Bufi- 
 nefs. In the Mountains there are Mines of Gold, Silver, and Copper ; and they fay it is the 
 ountay t at pioduces the beft Tea. In this City alfo the beft Ink in China is made, wherewith 
 the Shop-keepers of Nan-king are furniffi’d. Every body knows this Ink is not liquid like 
 
 ZffTf UP m 1Kk St ‘ cks ’ ° n wh ‘ ch the Makers cut divers Figures of Flowers, Animals, 
 
 The 
 
of the PRO VI NCR'S of CHINA 
 
 The Art of making Ink, as well as all the other Arts which have a Relation to the Sciences, 
 is honourable in China , where there is no attaining to the Dignities of the Empire, but by the 
 Sciences. They alfo prefer all the varn idl’d Works that are made at Whey-chew , becaufe 
 the Varnidi is more beautiful, and they have the Art of laying it on better there than any 
 where elfe. The Earth whereof they make the China Ware, particularly at King-te-ching , , 
 is likewife found in the DiRridt of this City, near the Borders of the DiRridt of Zhau- 
 cheWy in the Province of Kyang-ji. 
 
 11 
 
 Prov. IL 
 Kyang-nan. 
 
 Belt Varnifh-' 
 ed Work, 
 and Earth fbf 
 makingC^'/K* 
 Ware. 
 
 The Tenth City, Ning-que-fu. 
 
 T 
 
 HIS City is iituate on a fine River, which falls into the Tang-tfe-kyang. The (Ground Ringyue-fu, 
 where it Rands is uneven and rugged, becaufe furrounded with Hills ; but its Hillocks afford 
 an agreeable Profpedt, and its Mountains, which are all cover’d with Woods, furnifh the Botanifts 
 with excellent Medicinal Herbs. There are in this Place a great many Manufadturies for Paper, 
 which is made of a kind of Reeds. It has under its Jurifdidfion fix Cities of the third Rank. 
 
 The Eleventh City , Chi-chew-fu, 
 
 P RESIDES likewife over fix Hyen ; it Rands on the Side of the Tang-tfe-kyang (r), Chi-chew-fL 
 and tho’ encompafs’d with Hills, yet its DiRridt is fruitful, and furnifhes plenty of all the 
 Neceffaries of Life ; in cafe it fhould want any, it may be fupply’d by the Kyang } which is 
 continually carrying on its Waters the Riches of feveral Provinces. 
 
 The Twelfth City, Tay-ping-fu. 
 
 B Y this City’s being fituate on the Tang-tfe-kyang , and by the Rivers wherewith its Plains Tay-png-fi, 
 are water’d, one may readily judge how eafy it carries on Trade. It may be taken it in fome 
 meafiire for an Ifland, for it Rands inclos’d by three Branches of Rivers, which fall into the 
 Kyang ; its DiRridt contains only three Cities, whereof the moR eonfiderable for Riches is 
 Vu-hu-hyen. 
 
 The Thirteenth City, Fong-yang-fu. 
 
 I T Rands on a Mountain, pretty near the Yellow River, and inclofes feveral little frills Fon Vy aT2 zf»*. 
 
 within its Walls. Its DiRridt is very large, comprehending eighteen Cities, whereof five 
 are of the fecond Rank, and 13 of the third 5 befides a great Number of Ma-tew , or Places 
 of Trade, fettled on the River for the Conveniency of Merchants, and levying the Duties of 
 the Empire. It is eighty Leagues from EaR to WeR, and fixty from North to South; fo 
 that is exceeds in Extent our greateR Provinces of Europe. 
 
 As this was the Birth Place of Hong-vu> RrR Emperor of the preceding £)yna/ly, he refolv’d to 
 render it famous, by making it a Rately City, and the Capital of the Empire, which he did in 1367. 
 
 Having driven the WeRern Tartars out of China , which they had been in Poffeffion of 
 87 Years, he fix’d his Court at this Place, and named it Fong-yang , that is, the Place of the Splendor ^ at e *™ p a eria3 
 of the Eagle. He defign’d to have made it the moR large and famous in the Empire ; but thd ihort Space. ‘ 
 Unevennefs of the Ground, the Want of frefh Water, and moR of all, the Neighbourhood of 
 his Father’s Tomb, caufed him to change his Refolution ; and by the unanimous Advice of his 
 principal Officers he transferred his Seat to Nan-king , a more beautiful and commodious City, 
 not above thirty two Leagues diRant. 
 
 As foon as he had determin’d to quit it, a Stop was put to all the Works that were then 
 going forward. The Imperial Palace, which was to have had a triple Inclofure ; the Walls Magnificent 
 that were to have been nine Leagues in Compafs, and the Canals which were mark’d out, were cky.° f a 
 all abandon’d. There were but three Monuments finiffi’d, which are Rill remaining ; the Grandeur 
 and Beauty whereof demonRrate how magnificent that City would have been, had the Emperor 
 purfu’d his RrR Defign. 
 
 The firR of thefe Monuments, the Tomb of the Father of Hong-vu , is adorn’d with every- 
 thing the moR beautiful in its kind, that the Chinefe Genius, and Filial Affedtion were able to 
 invent ; it is call’d Whang-lin , or the Royal Tomb. 
 
 The fecond is a Tower, built in the midR of the City ; it is the Figure of an oblong Square, a 
 hundred Feet in Height, divided into four large Stories, railed on a Maffive pile of Brick- work, forty 
 F oot high, a hundred long, and fixty broad ; it is, they fay, the higheR Structure in China , and is 
 feen at a great DiRance. 
 
 The third is a fumptuous Temple, eredted to the Idol Fo ; it was at firR a little Pagod, where Rife of 
 Hong-vu, after having loR his Parents, retired at the Age of feventeen and ferved for fome Hong-*vu. 
 Years as Scullionin the Kitchen ; being weary of fuch a flothful Life, he lified himfelf a 
 Soldier under one of the Chiefs of the Robbers, who had revolted againfi the Tartars. He 
 V o l. I. X foon 
 
 (k) According to the Map, this City Hands a Mile, or a Mile and an half from the Kyatig on the EaH Side. 
 
7 8 - 
 
 pROV. II. 
 Kyang-nan. 
 
 Stately 
 
 Temple. 
 
 Lyn-cbewfu. 
 
 Famed for 
 Tea and 
 Paper. 
 
 Ifland of 
 Tfong-ming. 
 
 Flow firft 
 Peopled. 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 foon gave Proofs of bis Valour, and the Chief, whole Efteem he had gain’d, gave him his 
 Daughter in Marriage 3 fhortly after he was declared his Succelfor by the unanimous Confent of 
 the Troops. 
 
 Upon this feeing himfelf at the Head of a confiderable Party, he afpired to no lefs than the 
 Throne ; his Reputation had already brought a great Number of brave Men into his Army, 
 at the Head of which he attack’d the 'Tartars brifkly, defeated them, and took Nan-king , with 
 feveral other neighbouring Cities. He did not flay long there, but never ceafed purfuing the 
 Tartars till he had driven them entirely out of China. So many Battles he fought were fo 
 many Victories, whence he got the Name of Hong-vu , which fignifies, a Prince of Valour , 
 that triumphs over every thing. 
 
 As foon as he came to the Throne, more out of Acknowledgment to thofe who had 
 entertain’d him in his Mifery, than any Trull; he put in Idols, he caufed the fumptuous Temple 
 I have been fpeaking of, to be built in Favour of the Bonzas 3 it begins by a Row of live 
 great Piles of Buildings after the Imperial Manner, flank’d with divers Halls and Lodgings 
 for the Bonzas 3 to whom he aflign’d Revenues for maintaining three hundred Perfons handfomely, 
 under a Chief of their Sect, whom he conftituted a Mandarin , to govern them independant 
 of the Officers of the City. 
 
 This Pagod was call’d Long-bing-fe , that is, The Temple which the Dragon came out of be- 
 caufe the Emperor bears a Dragon and fix Griffins for his Arms 3 it was kept up fo long 
 as the laft Dynajly continued, but afterwards, during the Civil Wars, it was almoft entirely 
 ruin’d, and nothing remains of it now, but the five main Buildings aforefaid. 
 
 The prefent Dynajly of the Eaftern Tartars , who fucceeded, have taken no Care to repair 
 this Temple 3 fo that there is not above one in twenty of thofe Idol Prieffis remaining, who befides 
 are almoft reduced to Beggary. 
 
 Except thefe three Monuments, there is fcarce any thing to be feen in Fong-yang worth 
 Notice 3 it has been fo intirely ruin’d by the Wars, that from an Imperial City it is divindled to 
 a large Village 3 it is pretty populous, and well built towards the middle, but in all other parts 
 of it, nothing is to be met with but low thatch’d Houles or open Fields, where they plant 
 Tobacco, in which the Riches, and almoft the whole Trade of the Country confifts. 
 
 In the neighbouring Mountains there is found abundance of Talc, and red Wormwood, ufed 
 by the Phyficians. Its Plains are water’d by fine Rivers, and among others, the great IVhay - 
 ho (s), which rifesinthe Mountains of the Province of Ho-nan , runs thro’ the whole Country, and 
 after a long Courle, pafles thro’ the Lake Hong-tje ,' and falls into the Whang-ho, about thirty nine 
 Leagues from its Mouth. 
 
 dliH dbill ,■ sd$ ■ • 1 ; ; • ,ni 
 
 The Fourteenth City , Lyu-chew-fu. 
 
 T H E Country, where this City ftands, is pleafant, and very fertile 3 the Lake Tfau, in 
 the midft of which there is an Ifland, furnifhes Fifh of all Sorts, and waters the Plains fo 
 well, that they produce plenty of all forts of Grain and Fruit, and efpecially the bell Sort of Tea, 
 on which account chiefly the whole Diftrid; is famous. They make very good Paper here* 
 Its Mountains, efpecially thofe which are in the Neighbourhood of Lu-kyang-hyen, are cover’d 
 with very fine Trees 3 there is a very remarkable Bridge near Lu-ngan-chew. Its Jurifdidion is 
 pretty large, containing eight Cities, two of the fecond Rank, and fix of the third. 
 
 The Ifland of Tfong-ming. 
 
 T HIS Ifland, which belongs to the Province of Kyang-nan , is feparated from it on the 
 Weft by an Arm of the Sea, that is not above five or fix Leagues over 3 they pretend 
 it has been form’d by Degrees, of the Earth, which the Tang-tfe-kyang brought along with it 
 from the feveral Provinces that it waflies.. Wherefore, befide the Name of Tfong-ming , , they 
 commonly call it Kyang-fhe , which fignifies The Tongue of the River , either becaufe, * being 
 longer than broad, it refembles a Tongue, or that it lies diredly at the Mouth of that great River. 
 
 Anciently it was a defart fandy Country, over-run with Reeds, where the Robbers and Villains* 
 of whom they wanted to purge the Empire, were banifh’d. The fir ft who were tranfported 
 there, were under a Neceftity either of perifhing by Famine, or getting their Food by cultivating 
 the Earth 3 the Defire of Living render’d them adlive and induftrious 3 they clear’d this unculti- 
 vated Land, pluck’d up the Weeds, fow’d a few Grains they brought with them, and in a fhort 
 time reap’d the Fruit of their Labours. Some Chineje Families, who found it difficult to live on 
 tne Continent, took it in their Heads to go and fettle there, whither they went and divided the 
 arable Ground amongft them. 
 
 Thefe new Comers, not being able to improve their refpedive Shares, invited other Families 
 from the Continent, to whom they made over for ever part of the Lands, on condition they 
 
 a yRent, in the Pioduce of the Country. The Duty, which the firfl Proprietors 
 referv’d, is call’d Tpuo-tew , and ftill fubfifts. 
 
 The Ifle of Tfong-ming is about twenty Leagues long, and five or fix broad. There is only 
 one City, on it which is of the third Rank, inclos’d with very high Walls, fupported by good 
 
 Terraffes 
 
 ( s ) In the Text it is Hai bo } inftead of Han't ho , as it is elfewhere written, agreeable to the Map, 
 

 I 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 'i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 sr rrssrr • • 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ?'• 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 J ! 
 
 . ... '4JW.V > 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 
Plate 35L. 
 
 Cities of the province oe 
 
 JCyang'- si iFo-kyen , Shan - si &Yun-nan , ~voU.p. 7Q 
 
 
 
 Cities ofFO-XYEN 
 
 Chang- TAY HYEN/w y di/brct cfOiany-efarirJu 
 
 Kyen-njng Tv.y.Sj 
 
 — ^ fyv'O r~ 
 
 Nan chang pf 
 
 Cafuta/ p.8o 
 
 J&KA- CHEW in die cUftrict 
 yy/'Tin y -t/a,iyji(p to/. 
 
 "Nte!"'.-. 
 
 Prov. of Kyang-si 
 
 Prov. op Shan-si 
 
 
of the PROVINCES of CHIN A. 
 
 Terraffes, and faiTounded with Ditches full of Water ; the Champain is cut into an infinite p RQV . jj 
 Number of Canals, edg’d with very high Caufeys, to prevent Inundations ; for the Land is even, [< yans . nan 
 and void of Hills. The Air is wholefome and temperate, and the Country pleafant. 
 
 Every now and then one meets with large Boroughs, well furniftfid with Shops, where all things 
 for necefiary Ufes, and even Pleafure may be had. Between the Boroughs there are as many Floufes 
 fcatter’d up and down the Country, as there are Families employ’d in Hufbandry. It is true thefe 
 make no extraordinary Figure, excepting thole of the richer fort, which are built with Brick, 
 and cover’d with Tiles ; the Wails of all the reft are made of Reeds platted, and the Roofs of 
 Stubble. The Trees that are planted on both fides of the Ditches, which furround the Houfes, 
 and are full of running Water, give them an Agreeablenefs which they want in themfelves. 
 
 The great Roads are narrow, becaufe the Inhabitants are very fparing of their Land, but lin’d Roads, 
 on both fides with little Houfes of Shop-keepers, who fell RefrefhmentS to Travellers. One would 
 almoft imagine the whole Illand, in thofe Places where it is beft cultivated, to be one Village of 
 an immenfe Extent. 
 
 The Illand affords no Game, but there is plenty of large Geefe, wild and tame Ducks, Hens, Produaions; 
 Hogs, and Buffaloes, which they referve for the Plough. Fruit is fcarce, the Ground producing 
 nothing but large Limons, fmall four Oranges fit for Sauces; Apricocks, huge Peaches, the Fruit 
 call’d Se-tfe; of which I fliall fpeach elfewhere, and large Water-Melons; with all forts of Herbs 
 and Pulfe the whole Year round. 
 
 There are three different forts of -Soil in this Illand ; the firft lies to the North, and is wholly Nature of (Kt 
 uncultivated, but the Reeds, which grow there naturally, yield a very confiderahle Income ; as SoiU 
 there are no Trees throughout the Illand ( t ), part of thofe Reeds is employ’d in building Houfes 
 about the Country, the other part ferves for Fewel, and fupply’s not only the whole Illand, but 
 alfo part of the neighbouring Coafts on the Continent. 
 
 The fecond fort of Land is that which extends, from the firft, as far as the Sea on the 
 South-fide. It affords the Inhabitants two Harvefts every Year, one of Grain in general, which 
 always falls in May , the other is either of Rice or Cotton ; the firft in September , the fecond 
 foon after. Their Grain is Rice, Wheat, Barley, and a kind of bearded Corn, which, tho’ refembling 
 Rice, is yet of a quite different Nature. 
 
 There is a third fort of Land, which, tho’ barren in Appearance, is yet more profitable than 
 the other two ; it confifts of a greyifh fort of Earth, difpers’d, by Spots of the Bignefs of two 
 Acres, over feveral parts of the Ille on the North-fide ; it yields fo great a Quantity of Salt, 
 that thofe of the Continent are fupply’d with it, as well as the Illanders. It is pretty difficult to 
 account whence it is that certain Portions of Land, fcatterd here and there over the whole Country, 
 fhouldbe impregnated with Salt to fuch a Degree, as not to produce a fin-gle Blade of Grafs ; while 
 at the fame time the Lands contiguous to them are very fertile, both in Corn and Cotton. It 
 often happens alfo that the fertile Lands, in their turn, become, full of Salt, and the Saline Lands 
 fit for lowing. 
 
 Thefe are fome of the Secrets of Nature, which the Mind of Man ftrives in vain to dive into, and 
 ought to make him admire more and more the Grandeur and Power of the Author of Nature. 
 
 v ’fljj \ , .’-i.C jhii 1 i . ; f • • ♦flf.,40'* lO * 
 
 : 
 
 PROVINCE III. K Y A N G - S I. 
 
 Prov.IIL 
 
 Kyang-fi. 
 
 Bounds. 
 
 r—"4 HIS Province is bounded on the North by that of Kyatig-nan , on the Weft by Hu- 
 quang , on the South by ^ ) uang-tong i and on the Eaft by thofe of Fo-kyen and Che- 
 kyang. The Mountains, which are in the Southern part of it, and unite with thofe 
 of Cfiuang-tong and Fo-kyen, are almoft inacceffible ; but having paft them, one dif- 
 covers very fine Valleys and Plains exceeding well improv’d. 
 
 However, it is fo populous, that notwithftanding its Fertility, it does not yield much more inhabitants. 
 Rice, than is ftifficient for the Ufe of the Inhabitants ; they alfo pafs for being great Oeconomifts, 
 and their fordidnefs draws on them the Raillery of the neighbouring Provinces ; in other refpedts 
 they are of an excellent Genius, and produce a great Number of able Men, who obtain the 
 Degrees, and are advanc’d to the Magiftracy. 
 
 Kyang-fi is water’d with Brooks, Lakes, and Rivers, which abound with all forts of Fifh, par- Produce, 
 ticularly Salmon, Trouts and Sturgeon. The Mountains, with which it is encompafs’d, are 
 cover’d over with Woods, or famous for their Minerals, Simples, and Medicinal Herbs. 
 
 This Province, befides abounding in all Neceffaries of Life, is very rich in Mines of Gold, 
 
 Silver, Lead, Iron and Tin. It furnifhes very beautiful Silks, and the Rice Wine made here 
 is reckon’d delicious by ‘the Chinefe ; but what renders it moft famous is, that lovely Chitia Ware 
 made at Ktng-te-ching , and the Rice it produces, which is much efteem’d in the Empire, and 
 whereof many Imperial Barks are freighted. 
 
 The Flower of Lyen-wha , fo much valued in China , is found almoft every where in this Pro- 
 vince ; it grows principally in the Lakes, juft as the Water-Lilly in Europe fprings up in Standing 
 Waters; but is is very different from the Water-Lilly, as well in the Root and Bloffom, as the 
 Fruit. Nothing is more agreeable than to fee whole Lakes all cover’d with its Flowers, which 
 
 are 
 
 (t) That is Trees for Timber, othervvife thofe planted about the Houfes in the Country muft be excepted. 
 
 The Lyen- 
 wha, or Wa- 
 ter-Lilly. 
 
 i 
 
80 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 are cultivated every Year, the great Lords keep them in little Ponds, fometimes in great VafeS 
 PR'OvJII. fill’d with Mud and Water, which ierve to adorn their Gardens or Courts. 
 
 This Flower, which (hoots up above the Top of the Water, the Height of a Yard, or Yard and 
 an half, pretty nearly refembles our Tulip; it confifis of a little Ball, fupported by a finall 
 Filament, much like that which is found in the Lilly ; its Colour is either Violet, or White, or 
 partly Red and partly White ; the Smell is very agreeable ; its Fruit is of the Size of a Hazel- 
 Nut, the Kernel whereof is white and well tafted. The Phyficians prize it,- being of Opinion 
 that it nourifhes and (Lengthens, for which Reafon they preferibe it for thofe who are weak, or 
 ' after a fevere Sicknefs do not eafily recover their Strength ; the Leaves are long, and float on the 
 Water, they are faften’d to the Root by long Strings ; the Gardeners make ufe of them to wrap 
 their Ware in. The Root is knotty like that of Reeds ; its Pith and Subftance is very white; 
 it is eftem’d and much ufed, efpecially in Summer, becaufe it is very refrefhing ; there is nothing 
 in this Plant but what is of ufe, for they even make Meal of it, which ferves for feveral 
 Occaflons. 
 
 The River Kan-kyang divides this Province into two Parts, which contains thirteen Cities 
 of the firft Rank, and feventy eight of the fecond and third Rank. 
 
 The Firft City, Nan-chang-fu, the Capital 
 
 tuin-cbang-fu. JtI H I S is one of the fined Cities that are fituate on the Banks of their charrning Rivers. 
 
 JL It was formerly ruin’d by the Tartar's, whofe Yoke it refufeing to fubmit to, they let 
 it on Fire, and nothing remain’d of it excepting the Walls ; but it has been fince re-built. 
 
 The Compafs of its Walls is not great, and along the Port the River (u) is pretty deep; 
 that which renders it a Place of fo great Trade, is the Canals and Rivers, by which it may 
 be enter’d on every fide. It is not far off the Lake Po-yang , into which the River difeharges 
 itfelf, after it has colle&ed almoft all the Waters of the Province, from the Southern End 
 whereof it comes. 
 
 China Ware. The China Ware, which is made in the Diftrid of Zhau-chew-fu , Handing on the Eaftern 
 fide of the fame Lake, is the Commodity wherein all its Trade confifts ; and indeed it draws 
 a great Number of Dealers from the reft of the Provinces, for the fort that is made at 
 Kanton , in the Province of Fo-kyen , and fome other Places, is not fo much efteem’d in China , 
 as Earthen Ware is in Europe ; Strangers cannot miftake it, for it is white as Snow, does not 
 Shine, and is without any Mixture of Colours. 
 
 It Teems that the Water of the Place where the China is made, contributes to its Beauty 
 and Goodnefs, for they do not make fo good elfewhere, altho’ they employ the fame Mate- 
 rials ; thefe Materials are not only found on the Borders of this Province : but alfo in one Place 
 on thofe of Kyang-nan ; what this Earth, is and how it muft be order’d, will be fhown hereafter; 
 and as one cannot from a bare Defcription form an exadt Notion of the Nature of the kinds 
 of Stones and Earths, that are employ’d in this Manufacture, I have procur’d Samples of them 
 from China , and put them into the Hands of Mr. de Reaumur , one of the Members of the Aca- 
 demy of Sciences, who is capable of difeovering whether there are any of the fame Kind 
 in the Provinces of France. 
 
 Eight Cities depend on Nan-chang , whereof feven are of the third, and only one of the 
 fecond Rank. Its Plains are fo well cultivated, that it is hard to find Places for Cattle to graze 
 in ; it has always produced a great Number of Literati, and is full of Perfons of Diftindion. 
 The Vice-Roy keeps his Court in this City, where there are confiderable Officers and Magiftrates. 
 Under the preceding Dynajiy , feveral Families of Princes of the Imperial Houfe dwelt there, 
 whofe Fortune was fomewhat capricious, but not inglorious. At prefent all the Princes remain at 
 Court, and are not fuffer’d to leave it. 
 
 The Second City, Zhau-chew-fu. 
 
 z-v, 'Tp H I S City, which has within its Diftiia ieven others of the third Order has a verv 
 JU ' beautiful and pleafant Situation, being built on the North-fide of the Lake Po-vanr 
 
 and encompafs’d with Rivers that fall into the Lake. ' 69 
 
 v . , • . A1 l the n ^° untr y fiat > an d render’d extraordinary fruitful by the Rivers that water it but 
 
 Famous Vor^ lt: . ie ^ am< ? us Por t ^ le beautiful China Ware made at King-te-ching, which is in its Diftrid. 
 
 China Ware. This Borough, where the true Artificers for Porcelain are to be found, is as well neooled 
 as .pj Sweated Cjty i n China, and wants nothing but Walls to merit the Name. Thefe Places 
 calld thing, which are of great Refort and Trade, are not enclos’d. They reckon in this 
 
 T ° r T S f p° ie ^ a ^ llll0n of ^habitants, who confume every Day above ten thoufand 
 Loads of Rice, and one thoufand Hogs, exclufive of other Animals, whofe Fleffi they eat. The 
 
 of°w” kmen. 6 MelChantS take Up a gleat Deal of Room > and contain a prodigious Multitude 
 
 Hoffiefafiffiyht betmti % and half aI ° ng a fine River > and is not a Heap of 
 
 ‘ - aS m ght be ima g lnd > but the Streets are very long, and interfed each other at certain 
 
 Diftances ; 
 
 A) Tne Kan-kjcrng before -mention’d. 
 
8 1 
 
 of the P R 0 VINCE S of G H I N A 
 
 Difiances, without a Scrap of wafte Ground to fpare in it. The Houfes tbemfelves are rather p RQy jjj 
 too dole, and the Streets too narrow ; in palling thro* them one would think himfelf in the Kyang-fn' 
 middle of a Fair, and they ring with the CrieS of Porters, who are clearing way. 
 
 It is confiderably dearer living here than at Zhau-chew , becaufe whatever is confum’d mud: ™ e e P °°£ 
 be brought from other Places, even to the Wood for fupplying the Furnaces with Fewel, which 
 at prefent comes from near three hundred Miles Didance ; but notwithdanding the Dearnefs of ploy’d. 
 Providons, it is the Refuge of an infinite Number of poor Families, who have no Means of 
 fubfifting in the neighbouring Towns. They find Employment here for Youths and weakly 
 Perfons; there are none, even to the Lame and Blind, but what get their living hers by 
 o-rinding Colours. Anciently they reckon’d no more than three hundred Porcelain Furnaces at 
 this Place, but at prefent they amount to about five hundred. 
 
 King-te-ching dands in a Plain, furrounded with high Mountains ; that on the Eaft-fide, Situation of 
 a^aind which tt is built, forms, without, a kind of Semicircle. The Mountains on the Sides King-te-ching. 
 *nve Pafifa^e to two Rivers, one of them is fmall, theother very large ; which unite and make 
 an handfome Port, within a League of the Place, in a vad Bafin, where it lofes a good Deal of 
 its Rapidity. One fees fometimes two or three Rows of Barks, following one another the whole 
 Length of this Space ; this is the Profpetd that prefents itfelf on entring, thro’ one of the 
 Straights into the Port. The Clouds of Flame and Smoke, which afcend in different Parts of it, 
 fhew^at 'once the Length, Breadth, and Circumference of King-te-ching ; at Night one would 
 think he faw a great City all on Fire, or a vad Furnace with a great many Vent-holes. 
 
 Strangers are not differ’d to be at King-te-ching : whoever has not Acquaintances in the 
 Place to anfwer for his Behaviour, mud lodge at Night in his Barks. This Regulation, 
 join’d to that which is obferv’d Day and Night in the Borough itfelf, the fame as in the 
 Cities, keeps all in good Order ; and eftablifhes perfedt Security in a Place, whofe Riches would 
 otherwife make it liable to the Attempts of an infinite Number of Robbers. 
 
 The Third City , Quang-fin-fu. 
 
 A LT HO’ this City is fituated in the midd of Mountains, which are for the mod: part Shangfm-fu. 
 
 very high and of great Extent, it mufl not be thought that the Country is lefs culti- 
 vated and inhabited. A great Number of thefe Hills are divided into plough’d Lands, which are 
 no way inferior to the mod: fertile Plains, and abound with Boroughs and Villages Some 
 of them are cover’d with great Foreds, and others produce good Cry dal. There is very 
 
 good Paper made at this Place, and the bed Candles in all the Empire. 
 
 This Country borders on the Provinces of Fo-kyen and Che-kya?tg. The Conveniency of 
 efcaping eafily to the Mountains, gave Robbers Opportunities formerly of doing Mifchief with 
 Impunity, and the Emperor kept a pretty good Garrifon in the Cit^, in order to purfue 
 them. As the Roads, leading into the Province on this Side, are narrow, and like Straights 
 between the Mountains, it is very eafy to defend the Paffage of them, and in cafe of an 
 Infurredtion in the neighbouring Provinces, to prevent Invafions. The Jurifdidtion of Quang-jin- 
 fu extends over feven Cities of the third Rank. 
 
 The Fourth City, Nan-kang-fu, 
 
 H AS in its Diftncf no more than four others of the third Rank, and dands on the fide Fan-hang-fi: 
 of the famous Lake Po-yang^ which is about four Leagues long, and thirty broad ; it 
 adords all forts of excellent Fifh, and divides this Part of the Province in two. The Plains 
 produce plenty of Rice, Wheat, Fruits, and Pulfe ; the Mountains are partly cultivated, and partly 
 cover’d with thick Woods, fome of which are five Leagues in Length. A kind of Hemp 
 grows about the Town, whereof they make good Summer-Cloaths. 
 
 The Fifth City, Kyew-kyang-fu, 
 
 I S a large City of great Trade, fituate oh the South-fide of the Yang-tfe-kycmg , pretty near Fyew-kfa^- 
 the Place where the Lake Po-yang communicates with that River ; thus being inviron’d with fu. 
 
 Water on the North and Ead-fides (x), it becomes the Rendezvous of all the Barks, that go and 
 come from the other Cities of this Province, as well as thole of Kyang'nan and Hu-qua?ig. Altho’ 
 it is near a hundred Leagues from the Sea, they catch Salmon, Dolphins, and Sturgeon in the 
 River which wadies its Walls, the Water whereof ebbs and flows at the New and Full Moon^ 
 it runs fo flowly from this City to the Sea, that its Courfe is almod imperceptible. 
 
 The Sixth City , Kyen chang-fu. 
 
 f-jTA IIIS City is fituate on the Borders of the Province of Fo-kyen , in a pleafant and fruitful Kyen-cbavg* 
 JL Country. Five Cities of the third Order depend on it ; it is famous dill, but was much/«- 
 more fo formerly. The Rice Wine made here is pretty good, but the Rice itfelf is not; fo that 
 Perfons of Fortune have it brought from fome neighbouring Town. However the Land produces 
 a fort of red Rice that is well taded, and very wholefome. They make a kind of Linnen here of 
 Hemp, which is edeem’d, and worn during the Summer Heats. 
 
 (x) Rather on the North and Weft Sides, which are wafh’d by Rivers, the Lake being 3 or 4 Miles from it at leaft. 
 
 Vol. I. Y 
 
 The 
 
82 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 Prov.111. 
 
 hNTC The Seventh City , Vu-chew-fu, or Fu chewfu, 
 
 Vuchenv-fu ot OTANDS on the flde of a RIver in a § reat piain > f ufficientl Y fertile; the Compafs of 
 
 Tn-chenx-ful its Walls is greater than that of any City in France , excepting Pans ; its Government 
 may extend twenty or twenty five Leagues, and contains fix Cities of the third Rank. 
 
 To judge of its ancient Beauty by what ffill remains, it muff have been one of the molf 
 flourifhing Cities of the Empire, before the laft Wars ; but fince it was fack d by the c Tartars i 
 it is become a Heap of Ruins and Rubbifh ; in the midff whereof every now and then one 
 fees certain Houfes, which are repair’d, and form, as it were, Hamlets, Villages, and Boroughs 
 in the City itfelf; excepting the Ea ft- fide, which is well built, and contains almoft all the Tribunals 
 of the Mandarins. 
 
 They reckon but 40, or 50,000 Inhabitants in the City and Suburbs ; the Country, to 
 make amends, is very populous and well improv’d, In feveral Places they have two Harvefts 
 of Rice every Year ; and it is out of the Diftridl of this City, that moil, part of the Rice is 
 taken, which the Province is oblig’d to furnifh yearly to the Emperor : it is very good, and 
 fo white that it dazzles the Eyes. 
 
 The Air is very pure and wholefome. Nothing can be] more agreeable than its Mountains* 
 from whence defcend Brooks and Rivers, which water and fertilize the whole Country, and 
 this makes fuch plenty of Proviftons here. Figs thrive very well ; and a Miffionary, having 
 planted Vines in his Garden,, they produc’d very good Grapes, whereof he made fome Wine ; 
 but as to other forts of Fruit they do not ripen kindly, probably becaufe the Soil is too moift. 
 
 The Eighth City, Lin-kyang-fu. 
 
 I N the Diftricft of this City, and three Leagues diftant on the fide of the great River 
 Kan-kyang , ftands a Ching , or Borough, where there is a great Trade for Drugs and Simples; 
 becaufe it is a celebrated Port, where Barks arrive from all the Southern Parts, loaden with 
 Medicinal Herbs, whereof Remedies are compos’d, and where they come from the other Pro- 
 vinces in queft of them. As to the City it is not populous, and has but little Trade; the 
 Inhabitants live very faving, whence they fay, by way of fneer, that one Hog J'erves the City two 
 Days. Its Diftrid contains no more than four Cities of the third Order. 
 
 It is lituated two Leagues and an half from the Kan-kyang , on the fide of the River 
 Tu-ho ; its Soil is good, and Air wholefome ; it produces excellent Oranges, which are fent into 
 the neighbouring Provinces, and indeed almoft all its Trade confifts in them; the Mountains 
 furrounding it are cover’d with great Trees, or cultivated by way of Terraffes. 
 
 The Ninth City , Ki-ngan-fu. 
 
 Ki-nganfu. 
 Dangerous 
 PalTage, fee 
 P- 83 . 
 
 » 
 
 N INE Cities of the third Rank depend on this City, which is fttuate on the fide of 
 the Kan-kyang. It is here that one perceives the Danger there is in defcending that 
 River ; the Stream runs with extreme Impetuofity among feveral Rocks, which are even with 
 the Surface of the Water, fo that one runs a great Rifk of periffiing, unlefs he has a fkilful 
 Pilot. Hence all Barks that want Pilots are us’d to provide themfelves in this City, or at 
 lead hire Men to help to fteer, till they have paft thefe dangerous Places: for there are 
 eighteen Currents, which require both Strength and Skill, either to afcend or defcend them. 
 They call this Che-pa-tan. Tho’ the Country is uneven, the Plains in it are not lefs agree- 
 able or fertile. They fay that there are Mines of Gold and Silver in the Mountains. 
 
 The Tenth City, Shwi-chew-fu. 
 
 Sbnxi-cBvai- P“|“^ HIS City ftands on the fide of one of the Branches of the Kan-kyang ; as it is divided 
 JL by a River in two Parts, each of which is encompafs’d by a Wall, it feems to be two 
 Cities. This River bears great Barks at all times, but efpecially from February to Auvuft 
 when it is fwell’d by the Rains. 
 
 Thefe two Parts of the City are join’d together by two Bridges, one of Stone with upwards 
 of ten Arches well built ; and the other of Boats, which rifes and falls according as the Water 
 increafes and diminiffies. 
 
 In one of thefe Enclofures, call’d the North City, dwell all the Mandarins , both great and fmall ; 
 viz. the . Mandarins of the People, the Mandarins of War, and the Mandarins of Literature; 
 whence it is alfo call d the Mandarin City. The other part, call’d the South City, contains almoft 
 all the confiderable Families, the Burghers, and the common People, without fo much as one 
 Mandarin among them. As the Gates of both thefe Divifions are fhut, during the Night, in 
 cafe any Difturbance ffiould happen in the latter, the Mandarin would find it difficult fometimes 
 So fupprefs it as fpeedily as might be required. 
 
 i 
 
 The 
 
of the PROVINCES of CHINA. 
 
 Sj 
 
 The Air is fo mild and wholefome, that they have given it the Name of the Happy. In p P0V 
 tiie Brooks that water the Country, there are found Gold and Silver Sand; its Fields are Kyank-fl* 
 very fertile, and futhce to furnifh its part of the Rice, which is fent to Court ; the Mountains 
 and Forefts, wherewith they are furrounded, afford a very agreeable Profpecft ; in thefe Mountains Lapis 
 they get the Lapis Ar menus . Armenus* 
 
 The Eleventh City , Ywen-chew-fu, 
 
 Y IELDS to hone of the reft in fertility of Soil, and plenty of every thing; itisfituatd tye*Fb*vf* 
 on the fide of the River Tu-ho ; and has in its Neighbourhood a little Lake befetwith^’ 
 
 Jdoufes of Pleafure, where the Inhabitants often go to divert themfelves. It furnifhes the reft of 
 the Empire with a good deal of Vitriol and Alum; but its Diftridt is inconftderable, as con- 
 taining but four Cities of the third Order; 
 
 The Twelfth City, Kan-chew-few; 
 
 T ! H I S is & City of great Refort, and may be compared to Rouen for Bignefs ;’ it takes kun-chew-JV 
 its Name from the River whereon it is fttuate (y), altho’ it receives another in that 
 Place call’d Cbang-bo ( z) ; its Trade is not inferior to that of the Capital. 
 
 They fay its Mountains afford extraordinary Plenty of Medicinal Herbs* as well as thofe 
 of Quang-fin-fu , at the Foot of which the Chief [Prieft] of the Bonzas of the Sed of Fau-tfe , 
 
 (who affumes the magnificent Title of Fyen-fe or Heavenly Majler) has his Refidence. 
 
 Between Kan-chew and Nan-ngan , whereof I fhall fpeak by and by, there are nothing but 
 Defarts ; but from Kan-chew to Nan-chdng for the Space of fixty Leagues along the River, the 
 Country is charming, populous and fertile. The rapid Current fpoken of in the Defcription of Dangerous 
 Ki nganfuy is a Days Journey from Kan-chew ; it is near twenty Leagues in Length, and Paffage. 
 when once Veffels have paft it,- they find themfelves in a fine River, fix times broader than 
 the Seine at Rouen ; and fo cover’d with Barks, that at any time of the Day one may reckon 
 above fifty Ships of Burden under Sail 
 
 As this Country borders on the Provinces of Hu-quang , Fo-kyen , and % 'uang-tong , and was 
 formerly infefted with Robbers, who eafily efcap’d out of one Province into another , a Fau-ye 
 was eftablifh’d here, who is Governor of two Cities of the firft Rank ; there is alfo a Cuftom- 
 Houfe eredted for receiving the Duties laid on Goods that pafs up and down the two Rivers. 
 
 Near the Walls of Kan-chew , and in the Place where thefe two Rivers meet, there is a Bridge 
 of Boats, which are faften’d to each other by Iron Chains. Near this Bridge is the Office, 
 where the Receiver of the Cuftom-Houfe comes every Day, to fee the Barks fearch’d, and exa- 
 mine if they have paid the Duty ; one of thefe Boats is fo order’d as to open and fhut, 
 for the Barks to pafs, after they have been examin’d. 
 
 The Diftrid of this City is very extenfive, containing twelve Cities of the third Rank; 
 and abounds with thofe Trees from whence the Varnifh diftills, which is fome of the beft; 
 that China affords^ 
 
 The Thirteenth City, Nan-ngan-fu. 
 
 T HIS is the moft Southern City in the Province ; it is as big as Orleans , very handfome Fannganfu\ 
 and populous, of great Trade, and much frequented ; for here all the Merchandizes muft 
 land that go to, or come from the Province of Q 'uang-tong . The Suburbs are larger than the 
 City, which has no more than four Cities of the third Order under its Jurifdidion. 
 
 In going from Nan-ngan to N an-hyong, the firft City of the Province of uang-tong on 
 that fide, one muft travel ten Leagues by Land ; at the End of the firft two Leagues you MountaIn 
 come to a Mountain, fo fteep, that in fome Places they have cut it in form of Stairs; the MylitL 
 Top of it is Rock to the Depth of forty Feet, which they have been oblig’d to cut in order 
 to open a Pafiage. Altho’ thefe Mountains are uncultivated, the Spaces between them are im- 
 prov’d, and as well cover’d with Rice as the moft fertile Valleys. 
 
 PRO VINCE IV. FO-KYEN. 
 
 T HIS is one of the ieaft yet richeft Provinces of the Empire ; its Situation is ad- Pr 0 v. IV. 
 
 vantageous for Navigation and Commerce, and the Climate hot, but at the fame Fo-kyen/ 
 time the Air pure and wholefome ; as part of it is wafh’d by the Sea, they catch 
 abundance of Fifties on the Coaft, which being dry’d and falted, are fent into the SuuatlQn ' 
 inland Provinces. Along its Shores, which are very irregular, occafion’d by the many Bays of 
 different Sorts, they have built a great Number of Forts for their Defence. 
 
 It contains nine Fu, or Cities of the firft Rank, and fixty Hyen, or Towns of the third Rank ; Dlv ^ 10n i 
 among thefe nine Fu they reckon Fay -wan, Capital of the Ifiand of Formofa , which I fhall 
 efciibe, as well as Hya-men, or Emoy , a Port of this Province, and the Ides of Pong-hu , lying be- 
 tween that Port and Fortnoja, 
 
 (x) This is the Kan-kjang. (z) The Chang ho does not fall into the Kan-hyang at the Town. 
 
 Fo-kyen 
 
S<>l1 ' great Rivers, Torrents and Springs that defcend from the Mountains, and are dextroufly convey d 
 by the Hufbandmen to fupply the Rice, which never grows but in Water. They have the Art 
 of raifing the Water to the Top of the higheft Mountains, and convey it from one to the 
 other, by Pipes of Bambu , with which this Province abounds. . . 
 
 Commodities. Befides, Fo-kyen producing whatever grows in mod: of the other Provinces of the Empire, it 
 
 is render’d exceeding rich by the Trade which its Inhabitants drive with Japan , the Philippine 
 
 I [lands Formofa , Java, Kamboya , Siam , &c. The Commodities found here are, Mufk, 
 precious' Stones, Quick-filver, Silk, Hempen-Cloth and Callico, Steel, and all forts of U ten fils, 
 made to great Perfe&ion ; and they bring from foreign Countries Cloves, Cinnamon, Pepper, 
 Sandal- Wood or Sanders, Amber, Coral, and many other fuch Goods.. Its Mountains are 
 cover’d with Forefts, full of Trees fit for building Ships, and contain Mines of Tin and Iron; 
 they fay alfo that they yield fome of Gold and Silver, but it is forbidden to open them under 
 Pain of Death. 
 
 Fruit. Among the Fruits that it produces, there are excellent Oranges, bigger than thole known 
 
 in Europe , having both the Tafte and Smell of Mufcadine Grapes ; the peel comes olT very eafily, 
 
 is thick, and of a bright yellow ; they candy them with Sugar, and tranfport them into 
 other Provinces. Here alfo are found thofe beautiful red Oranges, which we have defcrib’d 
 elfewhere. 
 
 In this Province allb, as well as.i w Quang-tong, there grow two forts of Fruit peculiar to 
 China , that are much efteem’d, and not to be found elfewhere, viz. Li-chi and Long-ywen , fpoken 
 of at the Beginning of this Work. I lhall only add, that there is fcarce any Fruit in the World 
 fo delicious as the Li-chi , efpecially that kind which has the little Stone. The Plant call’d Lyen- 
 wha, which grows here, and is ufed by the Dyers in dying Blue, is in far greater Efteem than 
 that which grows in the other Provinces. 
 
 Language. They fpeak a different Language in molt of the Cities of this Province, each of which 
 has a Dialed! of its own ; Paffengers find this very inconvenient ; the Mandarin Language, 
 
 fu-chrw-fu. "^RESIDES over nine Cities of the third Order. Befides the Vice-Roy , the Ffong-tu , who 
 is the Intendant - General both of this Province and that of Che-kyang , refides here. 
 
 7/W.w H E Situation of this City is moll agreeable, and renders it a Place of great Trade. It 
 fL X is built on a Cape, and almoft encompafs’d with Water ; the greatell Barks or Chinefe. 
 
 Velfels of Carriage enter within its Walls. It has within its Dillrict feven Cities of the third Rank. 
 
 All thefe Cities are very populous, and carry on a great Trade ; their Houfes are uniformly neat, 
 their Streets are pav’d with Bricks, which inclofe two Rows of fquare Stones, and adorn’d 
 with Triumphal Arches. 
 
 Temple. Among the Temples there is one that deferves Notice, on account of its two Towers, built 
 with Stone and Marble, feven Stories high each ; one may walk round each Story by means of 
 • ■ - Galleries on the Outlide. J 
 
 Brite Not/" from the City is a Bridge, remarkable for its Largenefs as well as Beauty ; it is built 
 with blackim Stone, has no Arches, but is fuftain’d by above three hundred Stone Pillars which 
 end on both fides in acute Angles, to break more eafily the Stviftnefs and Force of the ’stream. 
 
 which is the only one generally fpoken throughout China , is underllood by very few People of this 
 Province. The Inhabitants are ingenious, and fond of Learning the Chinefe Sciences ; hence this 
 Province produces a great Number of Literati, who attain to the great Employments of the 
 Empire. 
 
 The Fir ft City, Fu-chew-fu, Capital of the Province, 
 
 Surprizing 
 
 Bridge. 
 
 They make an exceeding white Sugar, throughout its Diftridt, where grow abundance of 
 thofe Trees that bear the Fruits Li-chi and Long-ywen ; the firft is fo agreeable, that one is never 
 tired of eating it ; the fecond is very good, but lefs efteem’d than the Li-chi. They dry thefe 
 Fruits, and carry them into all parts of the Empire ; but then they are not half fo pleafant as 
 when they are newly gather’d, tho’ they are very wholefome, and often given to fick Folks. 
 
 X is the Intendant - General both of this Province and that of Che-kyang , refides here. 
 It is famous for the Advantage of its Situation, the Greatnefs of its Trade, Multitude of its 
 Literati, Fertility of its Soil, Beauty of its Rivers, which carry the largeft Barks in the Empire 
 up to the Walls ; and laftly for its admirable Bridge of above a hundred Arches, built with fair 
 white Stone, acrofs the Bay. All its little Hills are full of Cedars, Orange and Limon-Trees. 
 
 This Bridge was built by a Governor of the City, who was griev’d to fee fuch an infinite 
 iNumber or Barks Derifh rnntinnallv hv tl-ip .1 . .1 • « r 1 _ 
 
 Number of Barks perifti continually by the Violence of the Tides ; they affirm that this Work 
 co um 1,400,000 Ducats. . A prodigious Number of Ships, bound for foreign Parts, are every 
 
 Hour .fetting out from this City and others in its Diltridt. 
 
 The 
 
of the PROVINCES of CHIN A. 
 
 8 ? 
 
 The Third City , Kyen-ning-fu. 
 
 Prov. IV. 
 Fo-kyen. 
 
 Kyen-ning fu. 
 
 E IGHT Cities of the third Order depend on this City, which Hands on the fide of the 
 River Min-bo ; it has a pretty good Trade, as lying in the way of all Ships that pafs up 
 and down the River. , 
 
 As it ceafes to be navigable about the City Pu-ching-hye n, thirty Leagues from Kyen-ning , 
 the Goods are landed here, and carry’d by Porters beyond the Mountains as far as a Borough 
 near Kyang-chan in the Province of Cbe-kyang , where they are embark’d on another River. There 
 are eight or ten thoufand Porters attending the Barks, who get their Livelihood by going conti- 
 nually backwards and forwards acrofs thefe Mountains, which are very deep, and the Valleys, 
 which are very deep. 
 
 They have made this Road as even as the Nature of the Ground will permit j it is pav’d 
 with fquare Stones, and furnifh’d with Boroughs full of Inns, for lodging Travellers. At Pu- 
 ching-hyen there is an Office where all Merchandizes pay a Duty, which is apply ’d towards 
 repairing the Road. 
 
 While the ‘ Tartars were conquering China , Kyen-ning underwent two Sieges, and perfifled 
 in refilling to fubmit to their Dominion ; but after the fecond Siege had lafted a long time, 
 the 'Tartars took it, burnt it entirely, and put all the Inhabitants to the Sword ; moft of the 
 Houfes have been rebuilt fince, but not fo fumptuoufly as before. 
 
 Not far from Kyen-ning is Fu-ning-chew, a City of the fecond Rank, remarkable for having Fu-nhg chew: 
 Jurifdidtion over two Cities of the third Order, viz. Fu-ngan-hyen and Ning-te-hyen. The 
 Country where they are fituated is of a vafl Extent, but almoft wholly over-run with Mountains, 
 of which thofe to the North are of difficult Afcent ; however it is in want of nothing, the neigh* 
 bouring Sea furnifhing it with plenty of every thing. 
 
 The Fourth City, Yen-pi ng-fu, ( A ) 
 
 TANDS on the Defcent of a Hill, at the Foot of which runs the River Minho ; by means Yen-ping-fu. 
 _> of fo agreeable a Situation, it appears like a kind of Amphitheatre to all that are upon 
 the Water, who have a full View of the whole. Tho’ not very large, it is reckon’d one of the 
 fineft Cities in the Empire, and is fortify’d naturally by the inacceffible Mountains which cover it. 
 
 There is fcarce any City befides this, that can boaft of having the Water, which defcends from 
 the Mountains, convey’d by Canals into every Houfe ; and, what is another Angularity belonging 
 to it, the Mandarin Language, which is that of the Learned, is commonly fpoken by the Inhabi- 
 tants, whence it may be inferr’d that it was firfi peopled by a Colony from the Province of 
 Kyang-nan. All the Barks of the Province pafs by the Foot of its Wall. 
 
 Sha-hyen , which is one of the feven Cities under its Jurifdidtion, is commonly call’d the Silver $y a h 
 City, on account of the Plenty and Fertility of its Lands, nor are thofe belonging to the other 
 Cities lefs fruitful. 
 
 The Fifth City, Ting-chew-fii. 
 
 T HIS City lies among the Mountains which feparate the Province of Fo-kyen from that Tmg-che^ff 
 of Kyang-ft ; of thefe Mountains fome are cover’d with Flowers, efpecially in Spring, 
 which makes a delightful Profpedt ; others, if they were allow’d to be dug, would afford Mines 
 of Gold ; others again are fo prodigious high, as to be almoft inacceffible j however the Country 
 furnifhes plenty of all forts of Neceffaries. The Air indeed is not very healthful, nor the Trade 
 conliderable. Seven Cities of the third Rank depend upon it. 
 
 The Sixth City, Hing-wha-fu. 
 
 T lHE Name given this City, fignifies a growing Flower , and it muft be allow’d to be HSg-^haf^ 
 fituated in the molt delightful and fertile Country of the whole Province, on the Sea Coafh 
 Tho’ it has no more than two Towns of the third Rank in its Diftridt, yet it pays the molt 
 confiderable Tribute in Rice of all the Cities. 
 
 Its Diftridt contains fo great a Quantity of Boroughs and Villages, that one would take it 
 for one continued City. Some of thefe Boroughs alfo might for their Largenefs and Beauty 
 be put in the Rank of Cities. Numbers of rich Merchants live there, who trade all over the 
 Empire. 
 
 The Roads are very handfome, broad, and almoft all pav’d with fquare Stones. The City is 
 adorn’d with feveral Triumphal Arches. The Fruit Li-chi is better here than in any other Part 
 of the Province. They catch very good Fifli of all forts at Hing-wha-fu, and the Country fur- 
 niffies Silk. 
 
 (a) Tnthe Map Ten pin fu, but in the Tables of Divifion, p. 5 . and of Longitude and Latitude at the End of the Work, it is 
 Yen ping fii > as well as here. 
 
 VOL. I, 
 
 The 
 
geographical description 
 
 
 8 6 
 
 Prov. IV. 
 Fo-kyen. 
 
 The Seventh City , Shau-u-fu. 
 
 Shau-u-fu. HIS City, which is, as it were, one of the Keys of the Province, was not very con- 
 
 fiderable formerly ; it is however become fo of late, and its Situation renders it very ftrong 
 and commodious ; it is encompafs’d with feveral Forts or Military Places, which do not differ 
 from the ordinary Cities, except that Troops are there in Garrifon. 
 
 Hempen In the Diftridt of this City, there are Manufactories of very fine Linnen, made of a kind of 
 Linnen. Hemp, which is much in Requeft in the Empire, becaufe it is cool in Summer, and when 
 
 one fweats never flicks to the Back. It has no more than four Cities of the third Order under its 
 Jurisdiction. 
 
 The Eighth City, Chang-chew-fu. 
 
 Cha.ng-chen.v- f'ff'^HIS City, which is the moft Southern of all thofe in the Province, has ten Cities of 
 /"• the third Rank in its Diftridt. It flands on a River that ebbs and flows, over which to 
 
 the South of the Town is a very fair Bridge of thirty fix very high Arches ; it is fo broad, as 
 to admit Shops on both Sides, where all things of Value, that either the Empire or foreign 
 Countries afford, are fold: for it is not far from Emoy , which is a Place of very great Trade, 
 and Merchandizes are continually paffing up the River that wafhes the Walls of Chang-chew , 
 which Advantages have render’d it very populous and famous. Its Mountains produce the fineft 
 Excellent Cryftal imaginable, whereof they make Buttons, Seals, Figures of Animals, &c. 
 
 Cryftal. The Inhabitants, who are very ingenious and induflrious, have a great Talent for Bufinefs. 
 
 Large Oran- Its Territory abounds with Orange-Trees, the Fruit of which is much larger than the Enro- 
 ges. pean , and has both the Tafle and Smell of the Mufcadine Grape ; they candy them together 
 
 with the Peel, and tranfport them into foreign Countries as well as all over the Empire. Some 
 Footfleps of Chrijiia?iity are found in this City , altho’ it is not known whether they are of 
 ancient or modern Original: but it is certain that P. Martini faw in the Hands of one of the 
 Literati an old Parchment Book in Gothic Characters, which contain’d mold of the Scripture 
 in Latin ; he offer’d a Sum of Money for it, but the Owner would not part with it, tho’ he had 
 no Knowledge of the Chrifian Religion, becaufe it had been long in the Family, and his Anceftors 
 had look’d on it as a great Rarity. 
 
 Hya-men, or the Port of A-mwy. 
 
 Hya-men , or 
 the Port of 
 ^4- m<u>y . 
 
 T ! H I S is a famous Port call’d A-mwy (b), from the Name of the Ifland to which it be- 
 longs, for it is properly no more than a Road, that makes one of the beft Harbours 
 in the World ; it is inclos’d on one fide by the firm Land, and feveral very high Iflands, which 
 defend it againft all Winds, and is of fo great Extent as to receive many thoufand Ships. 
 The Sea is fo deep that the biggeft Veffels may ride as near the Shore as they pleafe, with- 
 out the leaft Danger; and there are continually in the Port a great Number of Chinefe Tranfports, 
 that trade to foreign Countries, not very remote from China. About twenty Years ago, it was 
 much frequented by European Ships, but at prefent very few are bound hither, the Trade 
 being carry’d to Kanton. The Emperor keeps a Garrifon of fix or feven thoufand Men here 
 under the Command of a Chinefe General. 
 
 At entring the Road, you double a Rock, which, rifing feveral Foot above the Water, 
 feems to divide the Road in two Parts, in the fame manner that the Mingant divides that of Breji. 
 Three Leagues from thence there is a little Ifle, having a Hole from one Side to the other thro’ 
 which one may fee the Light ; for this Reafon it is call’d the Pierced TJland. 
 
 The Ijland of Pong-hu. 
 
 The I (land of 
 
 fong-hu. 
 
 r j v H E Bland of Pong-hit forms a little Archipelago, between the Port of A-mwy and the 
 Bland of Formofa , which is inhabited only by the Chinefe Garrifon. However a Literary 
 Mandarin refides there, to watch the Ships that are almoft continually paffing and re-pafiing 
 between China and Formofa , which brings in a confiderable Revenue to the State. 
 
 As thefe Ifies are nothing but Sands or Rocks, all forts of Neceffaries muff be brought thither from 
 Hya-men or Formofa , to the very Wood for firing. They afford neither Bufhes, nor Briars, nor any 
 Trees except one, which is their foie Ornament. The Port is good and fecure againft all 
 forts of Winds. Its Ground is fandy, and the Water from twenty to twenty five Fatho*m deep. 
 
 When the Dutch were Mafters of the Port of Formofa , they had built a fort of Fort at the 
 End of the great Ble of Pong-hu , to defend the Entrance; but at prefent nothing remains of it, 
 except the Name of Hong-mau-chay , that is, the Fort of the Red-Hairs , for fo the Chinefe call’d 
 the Dutch. This Port, altho’ it is in an uncultivated and uninhabited Country, is abfolutely 
 
 neceffary lor the Prefervation of Formofa , which at prefent has no Port for Ships, that draw 
 above eight Feet of Water. r ’ 
 
 (B) Tn the French it is written Emouy, which in our Charaae 
 fhould be E m<wy or A mnuy ; the Englifb call it and ha. 
 
 a Fa&ory there ; fome write Ey muy. 
 
 'T ay- wan, 
 
/ 
 
 of the PROVINCES of CHINA. 
 
 Tay-wan ( c ), or the Ifland of Formofa. 
 
 Prov. IV. 
 Fo-kyen- 
 
 A S this Ifland has been long unknown, even to the Chinefe themfelves, who, tho’ it be 
 
 juft at their Doors, did not begin to get footing in it till the Reign of the late the Illand of 
 Emperor Kang-hi ; and as the Government, Manners, and Cuftoms of the Iflanders, (very dif- Foni:ofa ' 
 ferent from j thofe of the Chinefe ,) as well as the means by which they were fubdued, deferve 
 a particular Relation, I fhall be more large in my Account of it. 
 
 The whole Ifland is not under the Dominion of the Chinefe . It is divided, as it were, in 
 two Parts, by a Chain of Mountains, which begins in the South Part of Sha-ma-ki-tew , and 
 ends at the North Coaft. Only that part lying to the Weft of the Mountains belongs to the 
 Chinefe , contain’d between 22 0 8', and 25 0 20' of North Latitude. 
 
 The Eaftern Part, if you will believe the Chinefe , is inhabited by Barbarians ; the Country Chancier of 
 mountainous, uncultivated and wild. The Character they give of them, differs little from that the Natives, 
 of the Savages of America ; they paint them lefs brutifh than the Iroquois , more chafte than 
 the Indians , and of a mild and peaceable Difpofition. They love and aflifl one another, are not 
 covetous or felfifli, making no Account of Gold and Silver, whereof they fay they have feveral 
 Mines ; but they are exceeding Revengeful, without Law or Government, living only on Fifh 
 and the Flefh of Animals, and in fhort without Worfhip or Religion. 
 
 This is the Account the Chinefe give of thefe People, who inhabit the Eaffern part of the 
 Ifland ; but as the Chinefe are not always to be credited, when they fpeak of Foreigners, I will 
 not vouch for the Truth of it, and the rather, becaufe there is no Correfpondence, but a con- 
 tinual War, between the Chinefe and them. 
 
 The Chinefe , who knew there were Gold Mines in Formofa , before they fubdu’d it, went in Gold Mines: 
 Search of them, as foon as they got Pofieftion ; but as they found none in the Part whereof they 
 were Mafters, they refolv’d to examine the Eaftern Part, where they were allur’d they lay. 
 Accordingly they equipp’d a fmall Ship, that they might go by Sea, being unwilling to venture 
 their Lives in crofting unknown Mountains. The Inhabitants receiv’d them very kindly, and 
 generoufly offer’d them their Houfes, Proviftons, and all forts of xVftiftance. But all the En- 
 deavours of the Chinefe , during the eight Days they continued there, to difeover the Mines, prov’d 
 fruitlefs; either by the Fault of the Interpreter, who might apprize the People of their De- 
 ftgn, or elfe thro’ a Politic Fear, being unwilling to give Sufpicion to a Nation, which 
 had Reafon to be jealous of the Chinefe Power ; however that be, of all the Gold they came 
 in queft of, they found none but a few Ingots, lying in the Cottages, whereof thofe poor People 
 made no Account. 
 
 The Chinefe , to whom this was a dangerous Temptation, vext at the bad Succefs of their Chinefe Crn- 
 Voyage, and impatient to get pofteflion of thofe Ingots, refolv’d on a moft barbarous Stratagem ; dty * . 
 having equipp’d their Ship by the Aftiftance of thefe good People, who furnifh’d them with all 
 things neceftary for their Return, they invited their Benefactors to a great Entertainment, as it 
 were, by way of Acknowledgment, and having made them all drunk, cut their Throats when 
 they were afleep, and fail’d off with the Ingots. 
 
 This cruel Adion was not long unreveng’d, but the Punifnment fell on the Innocent ; the reveng'd. 
 News was no fooner fpread thro’ the Eaftern Part of the Ifle, than the Iflanders enter’d the 
 North Part belonging to China , where they put Man, Woman, and Child to the Sword, without 
 Mercy, and fired fome Chinefe Habitations. Ever fince that time, one Part of the Ifle has been 
 continually at War with the other. 
 
 That Part of Formofa , poftefs’d by the Chinefe , certainly deferves the Name it bears. It is a Air and Soil! 
 fine Country, the Air is pure, and always ferene ; It produces plenty of all forts of Grain, efpe- 
 cially Corn, Rice, &c. and is water’d by many Rivers, which defeend from the afore-mention’d 
 Mountains. Moft of the Fruits that grow in the Indies are found here, as, Oranges , Bananas , 
 
 Ananas , Goyavas , Papayas , Cocos , &c. and there is Room to believe, that if European Fruit- 
 Trees were planted here, they would thrive 5 fince one meets with Peach-Trees, Apricocks, 
 
 Figgs, Grapes, Chefnuts, and Pomegranates. They cultivate a fort of Water-Melons, as they 
 call them, which are much larger than thofe of Europe , and of an oblong Figure, tho’ fome- 
 times they are round ; they confift of either a white or red Pulp, and are full of a cool 
 lufeious juice, very grateful to the Chinefe. Tobacco and Sugar grow here exceeding well 
 All thofe Trees are fo agreeably rang’d, that when the Rice is tranfplanted in Lines and Squares 
 as ufual, the whole Southern Part looks more like a vaft Garden, carefully cultivated, than a 
 great Plain. 
 
 As the Country, till of late, has been inhabited by a barbarous unciviliz’d People, Horfes, 
 
 Sheep, and Goats are very fcarce ; Hogs themfelves, fo common in China , are pretty dear there; 
 but one meets with abundance of Pullets, Ducks, and tame Geefe ; as alfo of Oxen, which 
 ferve to ride on inftead of Horfes, Mules, and Afles. They break them betimes, and bring 
 them to go as well and fwift as Horfes ; they are furnifh’d with a Bridle, Saddle and Crupper, 
 which often coft very dear. 
 
 You fee there Apes and Stags in Herds, but Fallow Deer are very rarely to be met with ; 
 and if there are any Bears, Boars,* Wolves, Tigers, and Leopards, as in China , it is on the 
 Mountains of the Eaftern Part, for there are none in thofe belonging to the Weftern. 
 
 Very few Birds alfo are to be feen in this Part of the Ifland ; the moft common Sort are 
 Pheafants, which the Fowlers will not fuffer to encreafe. Was the Water of the Rivers as good 
 
 to 
 
 \ 
 
 (c) Written alfo lay man. 
 
88 
 
 Prov. IV, 
 Fo-kyen. 
 
 Divifioa into 
 Hjen. 
 
 Ta.j-'wati ft. 
 
 The Port. 
 
 Inhabitants 
 of Chinefe 
 Formofa. 
 
 Fort Ngan- 
 ping-ching. 
 
 Cuuoms of 
 the Natives 
 
 geographical description 
 
 to drink as they are ferviceable in fertilizing the Soil, the Ifland would want nothing that was ne- 
 ceflary within itfelf. 
 
 The Chinefe divide the Lands they poflefs in Formofa into three Hyen, or fuhordinate Go- 
 vernments, which depend on the Capital of the Ifland ; each of thefe Governments has its par- 
 ticular Officers, who are immediately fubjeCt to the Governor of that Capital, and he to the 
 Vice-Roy of the Province of Fo-kyen , whereof Fay-wan or Formofa makes a Parr. 
 
 The Capital, named Fay-wan-fu , is very populous, much frequented, and of great Trade, 
 being equal to moft Cities of China , for Goodnefs, and the Number of Inhabitants. There 
 one finds every thing that either the Ifland produces, or is brought from other Countries, as Rice, 
 Sugar, Sugar-Candy, Tobacco, Salt, cur’d Venifon, which is much efteemed by the Chinefe , 
 all kinds of Fruit, Linnen of divers Sorts, Wool, Cotton, Hemp, the Bark of certain Trees, 
 and Plants refembling Nettles, abundance of Medicinal Herbs, for the moft Part unknown 
 in Europe ; thefe are the native Commodities, the foreign are Chinefe , and Indian Callicoes, Silks, 
 Varnifli, China Ware, feveral things made in Europe , &c. there are very few Mulberry-Trees 
 in the Ifland, and confequently few Silks of the Country, or Manufactories. 
 
 If the Chinefe had Liberty to fettle in Formofa , feveral Families would gladly tranfplant 
 themfelves thither ; but in order thereto they mutt obtain Pafsports from the Mandarins of China , 
 who grant them with Difficulty, and not without taking Security. 
 
 The Mandarins are very careful to examine all that pafs into or out of the Ifland, and fome of 
 them extort Money under-hand. This extraordinary Precaution is the Effedt of good Policy, 
 efpecially as the Fartars are Mailers of China ; for Formofa is a Place of great Importance, and 
 if a Chinefe ihould feize it, he might raife great Troubles in the Empire : fo that the Emperor 
 keeps a Garrifon there of ten thoufand Men, commanded by a Ffong-ping , or Lieutenant-General, 
 two Eu-tfyang , or Major-General, and feveral inferior Officers ; who are chang’d duely every three 
 Years, or oftner, if there be Occafion. 
 
 The Streets of Fay-wan-fu are all flrait as a Line, and cover’d during feven or eight Months 
 in the Year, to keep off the Heat of the Sun. They are not above thirty or forty Feet broad, 
 but fome of them are near a League in Length; all the Floufes on each fide belong to Dealers, 
 whole Shops are adorn’d with Silks, China Ware, Varnifli, and other Goods, rang’d to admirable 
 Advantage, in which Art the Chinefe excel. 
 
 Thefe Streets look like charming Galleries, and it would be a Pleafure to walk in them, if 
 they were lefs crouded with People, and better pav’d ; the Houfes are cover'd with Straw, 
 and built for the moft Part only of Clay and Eambii ; the Tents wherewith the Streets 
 are cover’d, hide all that is difagreeable, letting nothing be feen but the Shops. 
 
 Fay-wan-fu has neither Fortifications nor Walls; the Fartars don’t care to confine either 
 their Forces or Courage within Ramparts ; they love to fcour the Country on Horfeback. The 
 Port is pretty good, and Ihelter’d from all Winds, but the Entrance becomes more difficult 
 every Day. 
 
 Heretofore it had two Entrances, the one call’d Fa-kyang, where the greateft Ships ride 
 with Eafe; and the other Lo-ulh-men, where the Bottom is Rock, and there is not above nine 
 or ten feet Water, at the higheft Tides. The fir ft Paflage is impracticable at prefent, for in 
 fome Places they find but five Feet Water, and the moft it rifes to is feven or eight ; befides, 
 it is every Day choak’d up more and more by the Sea rolling in the Sands. 
 
 The Dutch formerly enter’d the Port by this Fa-kyang , , and to keep foreign Ships out, at the 
 Point of the Ifle, to the South of the Fa-kyang , , they built a Citadel, which would be an ex- 
 cellent one, was it not founded on the Sand ; however, it is very fit to defend them from 
 the Enemies they had moft to fear, that is, the Chinefe and Japonnefe. 
 
 The Part of Formofa which is fubjeCt to the Chinefe , is inhabited by two different Nations, 
 the Natives, and Chinefe , who, drawn by Gain, flock from feveral Provinces of China. Fay- 
 wan-fu, Fong-Jhan-hyen , and Chu-lo-hyen , are inhabited only by Chinefe , for the third Hyen , 
 of the three abovementioned, is included in the Capital. As to the Natives, there are none 
 but what are the Servants, or rather the Slaves of the Chinefe. 
 
 Befides thefe three Cities the Chinefe have feveral Villages, but they have no confiderable Fort 
 excepting Ngan-ping-ching ; it is at the Foot of the Caftle of Zeland , which is the Name given 
 by the Dutch to the Citadel fpoken of before. There may be four or five hundred Families 
 at Ngan-ping-ching , , with a Garrifon of two thoufand Men, commanded by a Fu-t Cyans • or 
 Major-General. y 6 ’ 
 
 the Chinefe in Formofa are the fame as to Government and Manners as in China ; fo that 
 I inall only heie give an Account of the Genius and form of Government among the Natives. 
 
 The People of Formofa , who are fubjedt to the Chinefe , are divided into forty five Boroughs 
 or Habitations, call’d She , thirty fix in the Northern, and nine in the Southern Part ; the Northern 
 Boroughs are populous enough, and the Houfes very like thofe of the Chinefe : but thofe of the 
 
 816 ?° mole ^ an a P arce l Cottages made of Earth and Bambii , cover’d with Straw, 
 railed on a kind of Terrafs, three or four Foot high, built in form of a Tunnel inverted, and fifteen, 
 twenty, thirty, or forty Feet in Diameter; fome of them are divided by Partition-Walls. 
 
 tl 1 Xir 6 m ^ efe HutS nekher Chairs > Benches > Tables, Beds, nor any Moveable. In 
 m ! r , 1S . a T T? d of chimne y or Stove, rais’d above two Feet from the Ground, where 
 
 •IriT 1 ■ Vlduals A their ordinary Diet is Rice, fmall Grain, and Game, which they take 
 
 out-run HorllsTtf theirfill^Speed! ’ “ fllr P dfln S> and tlK V have been feen t0 
 
 The 
 
VrovAVj 
 
 Fo-kyen. 
 
 Ifhnd of c lc.y- 
 <vsan or For- 
 in <!a. 
 
 Ornaments* 
 
 and Drefs. 
 
 of the PROVINCES of CHINA 
 
 The Chinefe alledge as the Caufe of their Swiftnefs, that till the Age of fourteen or fifteen 
 their Knees and Loins are bound exceeding tight. Their Arms are a fort of Dart, which 
 they throw the Space of feventy or eighty Paces with the greateft Dexterity; and tho’ nothing 
 is more fimple than their Bows and Arrows, yet they kill Pheafants flying with as much cer- 
 tainty, as do Europeans with a Gun. They are very flovenly in their Diet, having neither Difnes, 
 
 Plates, Spoons, nor Chop-flicks ; whatever they have dreis’d, is put on a piece of Wood or Mat, 
 and they feed themfelves with their Fingers like Apes ; they eat their Flefh half raw, and think it 
 exceeding delicious if it be but {hewn to the Fire. For a Bed they are content with the Leaves 
 of a certain Tree, very common in the Country, which they fpread on the Earth or Floor 
 of their Cottages, and fo lay themfelves down to fleep. Their whole Apparel is a Angle 
 Cloth, wherewith they are cover’d from the Waift down to the Knees. 
 
 Pride, which is rooted in the Heart of Man, finds means to fubfifl amidfl fo much Poverty; 
 they even pay dearer for it 1 than the moft polite People, who pique themfelves more on Luxury 
 and Magnificence. Thefe latter borrow Hair from Animals, and Silk from Worms, whi h 
 they embroider with Gold and Silver ; but our Iflanders make ufe of their own Skin, whereon 
 they imprint feveral gi'otelque Figures of Trees, Animals, Flowers, &c. which puts them to fuch 
 violent Pain, that the Operation would kill them, was the whole to be perform’d at once. 
 
 They therefore employ feveral Months about it, and fometimes a whole Year, during which 
 time, they muft put themfelves every Day to a fort of Torture, and all to gratify the Am- 
 bition they have to diflinguifh themfelves from the Croud ; for it is not every one that is 
 allow’d to bear thofe Marks of Magnificence, the Privilege being granted only to fuch, as in 
 the Judgment of the mofi confiderable Men of the Borough, have excell’d the reft in running 
 or hunting. 
 
 Neverthelefs, all Perfons are at Liberty to blacken their Teeth, wear Bobs in their Ears, 
 
 Bracelets above their Elbows and Wrifts, Necklaces and Coronets, confifting of feveral Rows 
 of fmall Grains of different Colours ; thefe Coronets end with a kind of Plume made of Fea- 
 thers of Cocks or Pheafants, which they pickup with a great deal of Care. Whoever reprefen ts 
 to his Imagination thefe fantaftical Ornaments on the Body of a Man of an eafy and {lender 
 Shape, olive Complexion, with fleek Plair hanging negligently over his Shoulders, arm’d with 
 a Bow and Dart, all his Clcaths a piece of Linnen two or three Feet long, which goes round 
 him from the Waifi to the Knees, will have the true Picture of a Native of the Southern 
 Part of Formofa. 
 
 In the North Part of the Ifland, as the Climate is fomewhat colder, they cover themfelves 
 with the Skins of Stags, kill’d in hunting, whereof they make a fort of Coat, without Sleeves, 
 fhap’d much like a Dalmatic (d). They wear a Bonnet in form of a Cylinder, made of the 
 Leaves of Bananas, which they adorn with feveral Coronets, plac’d one over another, and 
 faften’d with very narrow Bands, or little Locks of Hair, of different Colours ; on the Top 
 of the Bonnet they place a Tuft or Plume of Cocks or Pheafants Feathers, like thofe in 
 the South. 
 
 Their Marriages have nothing barbarous in them, they do not buy their Wives, as they Marmgeq 
 do in China ; neither have they any Regard to the Fortune of one or the other Party, as is 
 pracTifed in Europe , the Fathers and Mothers having fcarce any Hand in them at all. 
 
 When a young Man has a Mind to marry, and meets with a Lafs to his liking, he s;oes 
 feveral Days together with Mufick to her Door; if the young Woman is fatisfy’d with her Spark, 
 flae goes out to him, where they fettle Terms between themfelves, after which they acquaint 
 their Parents with the Matter, who prepare the Marriage Feaft. This is made at the Houfe of 
 the Bride’s Father, where the Bridegroom continues, looking on it as his own, and himfelf as 
 the Support of it, without ever returning to, flay at his Father’s Houfe; which thence- 
 forth he has no more Regard to, than the Brides in Europe have for the Houfes of their 
 Parents, when they quit them to live with their Spoufes ; hence they place their good Fortune 
 
 not in having Boys but Girls, who procure them Sons-in-Law, that are the Props of their 
 old Age. 
 
 Altho the Iflanders in this Divifion are intirely fubjedt to the Chinefe, yet they ftill prelerve 
 fome Remains of their ancient Government ; each Borough choofes three or four of the moft an- 
 cient, who are in greateft Repute for Integrity, to be the chief Judges over them ; thefe deter- 
 mine all Differences abfolutely, and if any one refufes to fiibmit to their Decifion, he is driven 
 that Inftant out of the Borough, without Hopes of ever being admitted there attain, nor dares 
 any other receive him. 
 
 They pay their Tribute to the Chinefe in Grain, the Tails or Skins of Stags, or in other 
 Things of that Nature, which are eafily procur’d in the Ifland. T o regulate what concerns 
 tnis Tiibute, there is in every Borough a Chinefe , who learns the Language, to ferve as an 
 Interpreter to the Mandarins. Thefe Interpreters, inftead of procuring Eafe°to thefe poor People, 
 and preventing their being over burthen’d, are fo many petty Tyrants, who tire out the Patience 
 not only of them, but the Mandarins themfelves, who are forc’d to let them continue in their Em- 
 ployments, to avoid greater Inconveniencies. 
 
 However, of the twelve Boroughs that were fubjedt to the Chinefe in the South, there remain 
 but nine. Three of them having revolted, they drove out their Interpreters, and united them- 
 
 (d) Dalmat.c is a kind of Cope or \eftment which Deacons, Subdcacons, and even Riiliops put on, when they officiate. 
 
 ^ OL * A a felves. 
 
 Government 
 
po 
 
 geographical description 
 
 •iX - an or For- 
 mofa. 
 
 J 
 
 Morality. 
 
 Religion. 
 
 Hiitory of 
 Fay <wan. 
 
 p R - jy felves with thofe of the Eaftern Part of the Ifland, paying no longer Tribute to China ; under 
 Fo°kyen ' P re f ent Emperor a great Number of Boroughs have fubmitted, and they hope, by little 
 v and little, that the reft will follow their Example. Tho’ thefe People are reckon’d Barbarians 
 
 Ifland of TV ^ t ] le chinefe , yet they feem to have truer Notions of Wifdom, than many of the philofo- 
 phers of China. One finds among them, by the’ Confefiion of the Chinefe themfelves, no 
 cheating, thieving, quarrelling, nor any Law-Suits, except again ft their Interpreters, and they 
 pracftife all the Duties of Equity and mutual Benevolence ; whatever is given to any of them 
 mult not be touch’d by him, till thofe who fhar’d the Labour partake of the Wages. 
 
 There appear to have been Chriftians among thefe Iflanders, when the Hollanders were Mafters 
 of the Port ; we found leveral of them who underftood Dutch , read their Books, and made 
 ufe of their Characters in writing; we all'o faw in their Hands fome Fragments of Scripture in 
 the fame Tongue. 
 
 Thefe People adore no Images (e), and even abhor whatever tends that Way ; they per- 
 form no religious Worfhip, nor fay any Prayers, yet we have feen fome who had Know- 
 ledge of one God, Creator of Heaven and Earth, in three Perfons, Father, Son, and Holy 
 Ghoft ; that the firft Man was call’d Adam , and the firft Woman Eve , and that they had 
 by their Difobedience brought down the Anger of God on themfelves and their Pofterity ; 
 and that it is necefiary to have recourfe to Baptifm, to wafh out that Stain. They are acquainted 
 alfo with the Form of Baptifm, neverthelefs we could not tell certainly whether they were 
 baptized or not. 
 
 Altho’ Formofa is not far from China , yet the Chinefe , according to their Hiftory, had 
 no Knowledge of it, before the Reign of the Emperor Swen-fi of the Dynajly of the Ming , 
 about the Year 1430, when the Eunuch Wan-fan-pau , returning from the Weft, was driven 
 thither by a Tempeft. 
 
 This Eunuch finding himfelf in a ftrange Land, whofe Inhabitants appear’d to him as bar- 
 barous as their Country was beautiful, made fome Stay there, in order to get the heft Intel- 
 ligence he could of it, to carry to his Mailer ; but the greatelf Advantage he reap’d by his 
 Enquiries, were a few Plants and Medicinal Herbs, which are to this Day employ’d in China 
 with good Succefs. 
 
 In the forty fecond Year of the Emperor Kya-tfing, and of Chrijl 1564, Tu-ta-yew , Chief 
 of a Squadron, cruifing in the Eaftern Sea of China , met a Corfair, named Lin-tau-kyen , 
 who had feiz’d the Illes of Pong-hu , where he had left Part of his Men. He was a proud 
 Man, and ambitious of every • Occasion to diftinguilh himfelf; as foon as he faw Tu-ta-yew, 
 he fail’d up to him, attack’d him brilkly, and had infallibly defeated the Chinefe Squadron, 
 if he who commanded it had not had an equal Share both of Courage and Conduct. 
 
 Tu-ta-yew receiv’d the firft Fire with unconcern, after which he attack’d his Enemy in 
 his Turn ; the Fight lafted more than five Hours, when Night coming on, Lin-ta-kyen fled 
 towards the Illes of Pong-hu , with an Intention, after he had refrefh’d his Troops, and taken 
 all the reft of his Soldiers on Board, to return and face the Enemy ; But Tu-ta-yew , like an 
 experienced Captain, purfued him fo clofely, that at break of Day Lin-tau-kyen found the 
 Entrance of the Port block’d up by Part of the Enemy’s Squadron. His Troops being much 
 dimin ifli’d in the Fight, and intimidated by their Lofles, judg’d it dangerous to attempt enter- 
 ing the Port, wherefore he refolv’d to continue his Courfe, and put into Formofa. 
 
 Tu-ta-yew purfu’d him thither, but as he found the Sea fliallow, and befides had no Know- 
 ledge of the Entrance of the Port, he was unwilling to expofe his Ships, and return’d to the Illes 
 of Pong-hu , whereof he made himfelf Mafter. He made the Soldiers he found there Prifoners, 
 
 and after he had left a good Garrifon in the Place return’d victorious to China, where he gave 
 
 an Account of his Difcoveries and Expedition. The Court receiv’d the News with Joy, and 
 lent a Literary Mandarin to govern thole Illes. 
 
 Formofa , fays the Chinefe Hiftorian, was then an uncultivated Country, inhabited only by 
 Barbarians. Lin-tau-kyen , who had great things in View, not thinking this Ifland fit for his 
 Purpofe in his prefent Circumftances, cut the Throats of all the Inhabitants that fell into his 
 Hands, and by an unparallel’d Piece of Inhumanity making ufe of the Blood of thofe unhappy 
 
 Mortals to caulk his Ships, put to Sea as foon as he could for the Province of Quanp-tonp 
 
 where he dy’d miferably. ^ ’ 
 
 Towards the End of the Year 1620, which was the firft of the Emperor Tyen-ki, a Ja - 
 Formofa. panfe Squadron landed on Formofa ; the Officer who commanded it, finding the Country, wild 
 as it was, fit for receiving a Colony, refolv’d to fubdue it ; for which End he left part of his 
 People there, with Orders to get fuch Information concerning it, as was necefiary for the Exe- 
 cution of his Defign. 
 
 About the fame time a Dutch Ship, in its Courfe to or from Japan , was driven by Storm 
 on the Ille, where they found the Japanefe in no Condition to oppofe them. The Country, accord- 
 ing to the Chinefe Hiftorian, appear’d charming to the Dutch, and commodious for their Trade; 
 wherefore under Pretence of Haying for Provifions and other Neceffaries, fome of them took the 
 Opportunity to examine the Ifland. 
 
 On their Return on board, they refitted their Ship, after which they intreated the Japa - 
 
 Diftm£Uoli Sin the WoXpof Reafons Wdl kn °” “ CVC ' T yet Pr0tEftan “ make "° Differtnc<: - 
 
 . . ' nefe 
 
 Japanefe 
 feize 
 
 Dutch arrive 
 there. 
 
 
• of the PROVINCES of CHINA. 91 
 
 nefi, with whom they were unwilling to embroil themfeives, for Fear of hurting their Trade, to p R0V . iy # 
 let them build a Houle on the Shore, at one of the Entrances of the Port, which might be Fo-kyen. 
 of fome Benefit to them in trading with Japan. The JapaneJ'e at firfi: reje&ed their Propofal, 
 but the Dutch prefling their Inftances, and aflfuring them that they would take no more Ground 
 than what an Ox-Hide would inclofe, they at laft confented. (f) Formo/a. 
 
 The Dutch immediately went to work, and cutting the Hide into very narrow Thongs,. The Dutch 
 
 outwit the 
 
 join’d the Ends together, and therewith meafur’d out their Ground. The Japanefe were at firfi; j a pnefe, and 
 a little angry at this piece of Fraud ; but on farther Reflections pleas’d with the Stratagem, they built Fort 
 were pacify’d, and allow’d the Dutch to make ufe of the Land; accordingly they in that *‘ c * amlttt 
 Place built the Fort 1 have already fpoken of, on the Gate whereof are ftill to be feen thefe 
 Words: Castel Zelanda, 1634. 
 
 The Building this Fort render’d the Dutch - Mafiers of the Port, and the only Pafiage by 
 which large Ships could enter; perhaps the Japanefe faw the Importance of it too late. How- 
 ever that be, whether they took Umbrage at the new Fort, or did not find their Account in 
 the Illand, which continued Hill unimprov’d, they foon after abandon’d it, and return’d home. 
 
 The Dutch feeing themfeives now foie Mafiers of Formofa , for the Iflanders were in no Con- 
 dition to oppofe them, the better to fecure the Port, built on the other Side of it, oppofite to 
 Fort Zeland , a Houfe fortify ’d with four Semi-Baftions, whereof I have alfo fpoken before. 
 
 At this time China was all in a Combuftion, partly by the Civil War, which laid wafie 
 fo many fine Provinces, and partly by the War with the Tartars , who at length fubdued it, 
 and founded the prefent Dynafty. One of thofe who moft ftrenuoufly oppos’d the latter, was a 
 Perfon of Condition in the Province of Fo-kyen , call’d Ching-chi-long (g ), who from an ordinary 
 Trader was become one of the greateft Merchants in China ; This Perfon fitted out a Fleet 
 at his own Expence, againft the Tartars , and was foon follow’d by an innumerable multitude of 
 Chinefe Veflels, whereby he became Head of one of the moft formidable Fleets that ever appear’d 
 in thofe Seas ; the Tartar offer’d him the Dignity of King, provided he would acknowledge 
 his Sovereignty, which Offer he refufed, but did not long enjoy his good Fortune. Happy had 
 his Zeal for Religion (for he was a Chriftian) equall’d his Fidelity to his Prince and Country, 
 now ready to fall under a foreign Power. 
 
 His Son Ching-ching-kong (h), who fucceeded him in the Command of this numerous Ar - Chin g -chin g : 
 mada, more zealous ft ill for his Country than his Father, undertook divers Exploits; he be- 
 fteged feveral confiderable Cities, as Hay-ching in the Province of Fo-kyen , which he took after Formofa . 
 cutting in Pieces the Tartar Army fent to relieve it ; alfo Wen-chew in Che-kyang , Nan-king in 
 Kyang-nan , &c. But his Succefs did not continue long, for he was at length vanquifh’d by the 
 Tartars , and driven quite out of China ; he then directed his Views towards Formofa , refolving- 
 to expel the Dutch , and eftabliffi a new Kingdom there. 
 
 In the Year 1661, and the feventeenth of the Reign of Shun-fhi, Father of the Emperor Kang - 
 hi , Ching-ching-kong left China , and in his Way to Formofa took the Ifles of Pong-hu . , The 
 Dutch , who without doubt thought themfeives fecure on the Side of China , which was ftill 
 in Trouble, had taken no Care to furnifh Pong-hu and Tax-wan with Forces ; fo that , Ching- 
 ching-kong no fooner appear’d, but they fell into his Hands ; he left there an hundred of his Ships 
 to guard them, and continued his Courfe to Formofa. j 
 
 In the Garrifon left to defend the Fort and Port of Formofa , there were but eleven Dutch- 
 men , the reft confifted of Indian Blacks and Iflanders ; notwithftanding which Inequality the 
 Hollanders refolv’d to defend themfeives bravely, which they did. 
 
 * Ching-ching-kong enter’d the Port with his Fleet, confifting of nine hundred Sail, by the Pafiage 
 of Lo-ul-me.n y a great League beyond the Fort of Zeland 3 and landed Part of his Men, in 
 order to attack the fame, both by Sea and Land ; the Siege lafted four Months, during which 
 time the Dutch defended themfeives’ by their Cannon, with an unexpected Succefs. Ching-ching- 
 kong was in D'efpair to meet with fuch a Refiftance and Courage in a Handful of Europeans, 
 againft an Army fo numerous as his own. As the Chinefe wanted Guns, they had no Hopes 
 of reducing the Dutch otherwife than by Famine, which Method as it required much Time, 
 would give them an Opportunity of procuring Afliftance from their Ships at Batavia , or thofe 
 that trade to Japon. 
 
 Ching-ching-kong was fully appriz’d of the Difficulty of his Enterprize ; but feeing no Hopes 
 of ever returning to China , while the Tartars govern’d, on whom he had made War, and that if 
 he was (hut out of Formofa , he knew not where to retire to, he refolv’d to make a laft Effort 
 againft the Dutch ; thefe had four Ships in the Port, on board each of which they had put one 
 ot their Men with Indians to guard them, the other feven Dutchmen were block’d up in the 
 Citadel or Fort of Zeland. 
 
 (1) It is remarkable that the fame Stratagem, related here (h) This muft be the famous Coxinga in the Dutch Embaflies, 
 of the Dutch , was ufed by the Phenicians in Building Byrja y for it is there faid, that his Son Coxinga and Brothers being 
 afterwards Carthage, and there is Relemblance in the Cha- (about 1657) informed of his Father’s Imprilonjnent, betook 
 rafters as well as Adventures of the two People. themfeives again to the Fleet, and kept the Tartars on the Coaft 
 
 (g) He is named Chin chi lung in the Dutch Embaffies, where in continual Alarm, till being at length driven out of the Elands 
 it is obferved, that he was called by Foreigners Iquon, or Ikoan Jy, tgue-moy, Efc. by the Tartars, affifted by the Dutch', he in 
 
 and Equan; there alio we are told, that he afpired to the Empire Revenge, in' 1660, failed with all his Force? to Tay-wan and 
 
 was made General of the Chineje Forces*, betray’d the Emperor Formofa, both which Iflands, with Caftle Z,eland, he took in * See Ogilb. 
 
 to the Tartars, and was after all call in Prifon by them, at 1 Pe- March 1661, after a Siege of 10 Months, treating the Dutch China , Vol. 
 
 king , where he dy’d. w itja great Rigour, contrary to, Agreement,-}- 2. p. 49. 
 
 T ib. 50* 
 
 Uixl J 
 
 Thefe 
 
P2. 
 
 Prov. VI 
 Fo-kyen. 
 
 Hiftcry of 
 Toy-wan or 
 Formoja. 
 
 The Dutch 
 driven out. 
 
 Ching-king- 
 
 may. 
 
 Cliug-ke-fan. 
 
 Submits to 
 the Emperor 
 of China. 
 
 - geographical description 
 
 Thefe Ships the Chineje Captain purpofed to burn, to this end putting a Quantity of Fire* 
 * wor ks on Board fome of his own Vefl'els, and being ; favour’d by a North-Eaft Wind, he lent 
 them driving againft thofe of the Hollanders , whereof he burnt three; on this unexpected Suc- 
 ■cefs he immediately fummon’d the Dutch , who were inclofed in the Port, to furrender, declaring 
 he would fuffer them to retire with all their Effects, but if they perfifted to hold out, he would 
 give them no Quarter. The Dutch , who had only one Ship left, readily accepted of the Offer, 
 and having put their Goods on Board their Vefiel, delivei d up the i lace into the I lands oa 
 the Chineje , and fail’d away. 
 
 Chi ng-ching-kong having no body now to oppofe his Defigns, diftributed part or his i roops 
 in that Part of Formoja , which is at prefen t poffefs’d by the Chineje. He plac’d a Garrifon 
 nt Ki-long-ahay, an abandon d Fortrcls formerly built by the Spaniards,. and 1 ult one himielf 
 at Fan-Jhivi-ching, at the Mbuth of the River Fan-jh^vi, wheie the C e <e Vtfiels tnight lie 
 at Anchor. Fie pitch’d on the Ground where Chu-lo-yen and Fong-Jhan-hyen ftand at prefent, 
 and founded two Cities thereon, to which he gave the Names of Fyen-hing-hyen and V/an- 
 nyen-hyen. He eredted the Capital of his new Dominions in the Place where Fay-wan-fu now is, 
 and gave it the Name of Shing-tyen-fu ; he eftablifh’d his Palace and Court at Fort Zeland , giving 
 it the Name of Ngan-ping-fu, which it dull retains. 
 
 It was then Formoja began to take a new Form, where he eftablifh’d the farfre Laws, Cu- 
 ftoms, and Government as in China, ; but he did not long enjoy his new Conqueft, dying within 
 a Year and fome Months, after he had taken Poffeftion of the Ifland. Fie was fucceeded by 
 his Son Ching-king-may , who having been bred up to Study, took little or no Care to cultivate 
 the Lands his Father had acquired with fo much Pains and Fatigue, which much diminifh’d 
 the Courage of his Troops, and their Zeal for his Service. 
 
 In the Year 1673, and the twelfth of the Reign of Kang-bi , the Kings of Quang-tong and 
 Fo-kyen revolting, Ching-king-may , being willing to revive the Martial Spirit of his Troops, 
 refolv’d to join the latter againft the Fartar ; accordingly he fitted out his Ships, and fail’d to 
 the Coafts of that Province, but as he would be treated on the Foot of a fovereign Prince, and 
 the King of Fo-kyen pretended to have the Precedency of him, he was fo highly incenfed thereat, 
 that he forthwith declar’d War againft him. 
 
 They fought on both Sides with much Refolution and Courage, but as the Troops of 
 Ching-king-may confifted of Veterans, the Vidtory always fell to him ; fo that the King of Fo- 
 kyen was at length oblig’d to caufe himfelf to be fhav’d a fecond time, and lie at the Mercy 
 of the Fartars. Ching-king-may return’d to Formoja , where he dy’d foon after, leaving for Suc- 
 ceflbr his Son Ching-ke-fan, who was very young, under the Conduit of Lyew-quc-kan and Fong- 
 ffan , two Officers firmly attach’d to his Intereft. 
 
 The Rebellion of Fo-kyen being intirely fupprefs’d by the Fartars , they aboliffi’d the Title 
 of King 5 and in the Year 1682, which was the twenty firft of the Reign of Kang-hi , they 
 eftablifh’d a Fj'ong-til to govern both this Province and that of Che-kyang , which is a Dignity 
 fuperior to that of Vice-Roy. 
 
 The firft of their Appointment was Fjbng-tu yau, who was dexterous, polite, and of an en- 
 gaging Behaviour ; no fooner was he in the Poft, than he publiffi’d a general Amnefty, which 
 extended to Formoja , for all who fubmitted themfelves to the Dominion of the Fartars ; with 
 Promife to procure them the fame Employments, Honours, and Privileges, which they poffefs’d 
 under th'$r refgedtiVe Chiefs. This Declaration had the defired Effedt ; for moft of thofe who, 
 having follow’d Chhig-chim-kong , had abandon’d their Country, Wives, and Children, feeing 
 themfelves in a fordgpy* uncultivated, and almoft uninhabited Land, without Hopes of 
 drawing any confiderable Advantage from it, were rejoic’d to find fo good an Opportunity 
 of returning home. Some therefore without any farther Delay left Ching-ke-fan to go into Fo- 
 kyen , where the Ffong-tu yau receiv’d them with fo much Curtefy, and fo well provided for them, 
 that they were quickly follow’d by a great many more. The Ffong-tu yau thought this a 
 proper time to ftibdiie Formoja , and accordingly fent out of hand a formidable Fleet under the 
 Command of a Fi-tu , or Lieutenant General, to feize on the Ifies of Pong-bit. The Fi-tu found 
 more Refiftance there than he expefted, the Soldiers defending themfelves vigoroufly with the 
 Affiftance of the Dutch Cannon; but at length they were oblig’d to fubmit to Number and 
 Force. 
 
 The Ifle of Pong-hu being taken, the young Prince’s Council judg’d it would be difficult, 
 confidering the Temper the Troops were then in, to preferve Formoja ; and without waiting 
 for the Fi-tu to come and attack them in form, they difpatch’d a Ship to carry a Petition 
 t$'the Emperor, in the Name of the young Prince, by which he fubmitted himfelf to his Majefty. 
 This Petition, faithfuly mandated from the Chineje , is as follows : 
 
 The King of Yen-ping, General of the Army, Ching-ke- 
 fan, prefents this Petition to the Emperor. 
 
 W HEN humbling myfelf at the Feet of your Majefty, I confider the Grandeur of 
 China, which from time immemorial has always fupported itfelf with fo much 
 Glory, and where an infinite Number of Kings have fucceeded each other ; I cannot help 
 
 “ confeffing 
 
of the PRO VINCE S of CHI N A. ' p] 
 
 « confeffing that it is the Effect of a particular Providence of Tyen (m), who has chofen your p ROV> 
 
 << illuftrious Houfe to govern the nine Earths (*). Tyen has not made this Change but in order F 0 _ky en / 
 “ to render the five Virtues perfect as appears evidently from the good Order and Succefs \yy\; 
 ££ of all your Majeftys Undertakings. < Hift of 
 
 « When I think with Humility of my Anceftors, I perceive they were firmly attach'd to the <i ar ^ an or 
 tc Intereft of their Sovereigns, whereby they endeavour’d to make an Acknowledgment for the Formofa. 
 tc Favour they receiv’d from the preceding Dynajiy , at a time when my Family had received none 
 tc from your illuftrious Houfe. It was this Principal of Loyalty to his Prince, which oblig’d 
 tc mv Grandfather Ching-ching-kong to leave China , and go to grub up the uncultivated Lands 
 “ of the Eaft. Mv Father Ching-ching-may was a ftudious Man, who durft not venture him- 
 c£ felf on the Side of a Precipice; like the Kings of Te-lang , he was wholly employ’d in 
 “ governing and inftru&ing his People, confining himfeif to this Corner of the Earth, lying 
 “ in the midft of the Sea, without having other Views. 
 
 ££ Hitherto I have enjoy’d Benefits derived from my Anceftors ; I their Grandfon, never ccafe 
 <c to teftify my Acknowledgments, by continually calling to mind the Favours they have receiv’d 
 * £ from Heaven, without aiming to aggrandize myfelf on Earth.- But now that I fee your Ma- 
 ce pk e t h e Heavens (n ), which by their Height and Extenfion cover all Things, and the 
 ££ Earth, which by its Solidity fupports them, always inclin'd to do good, and allay the Effects' 
 
 * £ of your Juftice ; the Foundation whereon your Majefty governs China : Now that I fee your 
 ££ Majefty, like the rifing Sun, whole Light fpreads itfelf in an inftant over the whole Earth, 
 
 ££ as foon'asit appears on the Florizon , and difpels in a Moment the (lender Mills, which it 
 <C meets w ith, on the Surface of the Earth; how dare I think of any thing elfe but applying 
 ££ my felf to my Perfection ? which I, a Foreigner, deem the only Means of acquiring Con- 
 
 ££ tentment. 
 
 ££ Should I think of fending my Ships to crofs over to the JVeft (o), I confefs I fhould com- 
 ££ mit a Fault : But alas ! What remains of that Race which came into the Eaft ? Is it 
 <£ not like a feeble Dew, that falls in the Morning, and diffipates when the Sun appears ? 
 
 <£ How durft I then undertake any thing againft your Majefty ? My Heart is intirely devoted to 
 ££ you ; This Petition difclofes its fincere Sentiments to your Majefty, who will fee the Effects 
 s£ of them. 
 
 ££ I know at prefent that I am not in the right Way, and for the future, I fhall be ambi- 
 <c tious to walk in the Garden of Charity, and in the Retinue of Ki-ling. I ardently wifh to 
 ££ fee Heaven and Earth united in one ; the poor People of this Bland do not want to in- 
 t£ toxicate themfelves with Liquor, or to furfeit themfelves with Vi&uals ; if they are treated 
 <c with Mildnefs, they will be more inclin’d to Submiffion. It is the Nature of Fifh to retire 
 <£ where the Water is deepeft, they have never too much of it, and can live a long time 
 <c amidft the Waves of the Sea. To confirm with an Oath all that I lay before your Majefty in 
 ££ this Petition, may I never fee the Light of the Sun, if thefe are not the Sentiments of 
 ££ my Heart.” 
 
 The Emperor’s Anfwer to this Petition was, that Cbing-ke-fan fhould leave Fortfiofa , and 
 come to Pe-king. But Ching-ke-fan fearing to go to Pe-king , by a fecond Petition, (wherewith 
 lie fent his Seals, and thofe of the Principal Officers) reprefented to the Emperor, that having 
 been born in the Southern Parts, and being likewife very unhealthy, he dreaded the Cold of 
 the North ; wherefore he intreated his Majefty to permit him to retire into the Province of Fq- 
 kyen , from whence his Anceftors came. 
 
 ^ This laft Petition was of no Effcdt, fo that this unhappy Prince, who faw himfeif almoft 
 wholy deferted, was oblig’d to furrender Formofa into the Hands of the Tartars , and go to Pe- 
 king, , where on his Arrival at the Court, the Title of Count was conferr’d on him, in the 
 twenty fecond Year of Kang-hi , and 1683 of Chrift. 
 
 PROVINCE V. CHE-KYANG. 
 
 T HIS Province is one of the moft fertile and flouriftiing as to Trade, in the whole Em- p R0V> V. 
 
 pire. It is bounded on the Eaft by the Sea; on the South by Fo-kyen ; on the Che-kyang. 
 North and Weft by Kyang-nan and Kyang-ft , with which it is furrounded. 
 
 They reckon in it eleven Cities of the firft Rank, wffiofe Jurifdidtions are like fo iJivifion^ 
 many Provinces, and feventy feven of the fecond and third Rank, befides an infinite Number of 
 very populous Boroughs and Villages. 
 
 (m) Here 7 yen, which fignifies both God and Heaven, hands 
 for God. 
 
 (*) Thatis the whole inhabited World. The Chine/e divide the 
 Earth into 9 Sorts ; 1 . Mountains of good Land, 2. Stony Moun- 
 tains, 3. Land and Hillocks, 4. Black and dry Lands, 5. Moift 
 Lands, 6. Sandy Lands, 7. Clay Lands, 8. Yellow Lands, and 
 9. Red Lands. 
 
 (f) Charity, Juftice, Civility, or the Ceremonies, Prudence, 
 Fidelity, or Honefty. 
 
 (n) Here doubtlefs, in the Original Chinefc, the Word Tyen 
 is ufed, but the Properties of Height and Extenfion requires it 
 to be taken for Heaven, as the Attribute of Providence in the 
 Place above required it fhould be tranflatedG od. 
 
 (o) By the Wejl is to be underilood Chi,‘ia f and by the EaJ, ? t 
 Formofa. 
 
 B b 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 The 
 
9 4 
 
 geographical description 
 
 V The whole Country, which confifts of well cultivated Mountains* and equally fertile Fields, 
 
 n^'ano >1S cut with Rivers and Canals : which laft are broad > dee P> and lin ’ d on both fides . with hewn 
 
 ft one . they are cover’d alfo with Bridges at certain Diftances, which join the Plains on both 
 Soil. tides together, fo that one may travel all over the Province by Water as well as Land. The 
 running Springs and Lakes, wherewith it abounds, contribute farther to its Fertility. 
 
 Silk. Its Inhabitants are very mild, ingenious and polite. The Silks which they make, embroidered 
 with Gold and Silver, are the beft in all China , and fo cheap that a Suit of good Silk coils lefs 
 than one of the moil ordinary Cloth in Europe . Hence one fees a great Number of Fields, full 
 "of dwarf Mulberry Trees, which they hinder to grow, planting and cutting them almoft like 
 Vines ; the ChineJe being convinc’d by long Experience that the Leaves of the fmalleft Mulberry- 
 Trees produce the belt Silk. 
 
 They breed fo great a Quantity of Silk-Worms in this Province, that we may almoft fay 
 it is in a Condition of itfelf to furnifh 'Japan , the Philippine Iflands, and Europe with Silk 
 of all forts, at an eafy Price. 
 
 All forts of Neceffaries are very plentiful. The Mountains in the South and Weft Part are 
 cultivated ; in other Parts where they are interfpers’d with Rocks, they afford Timber for 
 building Ships and Houfes. 
 
 Golden Filh. Li tbe Lakes of this Province the Golden Fifth are found, which I have defcribed before ; 
 
 it affords alfo abundance of excellent Cray-Fifh. In certain Places there grows an infinite Number 
 of Mulhrooms, which are carry ’d all over the Empire. After having falted, they dry and keep 
 them the Year round. When they want to make ufe of them, by only letting them lye a 
 while in Water, they become as good and freffi as if they had been juft gather’d. 
 
 Gammons The beft Hams come from this Province, where alfo that extraordinary Tree grows, call’d 
 
 Tallow Tree. U-kyew-mu y which produces the Tallow,} likewife thofe Shrubs that bear a very white Flower 
 refembling the Jafmin, excepting that it has a greater Number of Leaves as well as a more 
 
 agreeable Smell 5 a ftngle Flower is fufficient to perfume a whole Houfe, fo that they are in 
 
 fuch Efteem with the ChineJe y that they take the fame Care to preferve thofe little Shrubs, as is 
 employ’d in Europe to defend the Orange-Trees from the Rigour of Weather. 
 
 Fruit Pe-t/i. Altho’ the Fruit call’d Pe-tfi is found elfewhere, yet it is much more common in this Province ; 
 
 it grows in marfliy Water, and is as big as a Chefnut ; its Kernel is cover’d with a very thin 
 Skin ; the Pulp is White, and full of an agreeable Juice, it is firm and fomewhat four. 
 
 Some pretend that if one puts a Piece of Copper Coin with this Fruit in his Mouth, he 
 
 may break it wdth his Teeth, as eafy as the Fruit itfelf 5 this P. Martini affirms, but other 
 
 Miffionaries who made the Trial found it not fo. 
 
 The Canes or Reeds, call’d by the Portuguese Bambu y are found throughout the Empire, but 
 
 BambuC anes. Qhe-kyang yields more than any other Province, having whole Forefts of them ; theft Barn bit’s 
 
 are of infinite ufe in China 5 they are very large and hard ; and tho’ they are hollow within and 
 
 divided into Joints, they are very ftrong, and bear the greateft Burthens ; their Leaves are long, 
 
 and folded in towards the Ends. Notwithftanding their Hardnefs, they are eafily flit into very- 
 thin Slips, wherewith they make their Matts, Boxes, Combs, &c. As they are by Nature bor’d 
 thro’, they are very proper for Pipes to convey Water from one Place to another ; or for Telefcopes, 
 to ferve either as a Tube, a Cafe, or a Reft. 
 
 The Firfi City, Hang-chew-fu, Capital of the Province. 
 
 T H I S is one of the richeft and largeft Cities of the Empire. It is confiderable, efpecially 
 on account of its moft advantageous Situation, prodigious Number of Inhabitants the 
 fu - Conveniency of its Canals, and its Trade for the beft Silk in the World. 
 
 If you will believe the ChineJe Proverb, it is the Terrejlrial Paradife. Its Figure is almoft round, 
 it is forty Li, or four Leagues, in Com pa fs, exclufive of the Suburbs; thefe Li muft be three 
 hundred and fixty Paces each, from the Eaftern Gate to the Northern they reckon ten Li. One 
 of our Miffionaries, by counting the Steps of the Chair-Men, judg’d that the Li might well be 
 of that Length. 
 
 Number of As to the Number of Inhabitants they amount to a Million. A Chrijlian Bachelor affur’d 
 the Inhabi- a Miffionary who refided there, that within the Walls only, without reckoning the Suburbs 
 which are immenfe, the Officers who gather the Tax, had on their Rolls about three hundred 
 thoufand Hu or Families; or, as the ChineJe exprefs it, San-Jhe-wan (p), which fignifies thirty 
 times ten thouj’and. *' 
 
 The Walls of Hang-chew are fair, very high and thick. The Water of the Canal within 
 the ^ City is not good. There are on the Canals of the Suburbs a prodigious Quantity of 
 Barks inhabited by intire Families, the fame as at Kan-ton. The Streets are pretty narrow 
 but the Shops very neat, and the Dealers very rich. 
 
 Thefe Streets are all adorn’d with Triumphal Arches, which one meets with, efpecially in Places 
 of great Refort, being Monuments rais’d in Honour of the Mandarins , who have diftinguiffi’d 
 themfelves in the Difcharge of their Office, or have attain’d the chief Dignities of the E'mpire. 
 A Here are befides in Hang-chew four great Towers, feveral Stories high. The Garri/on confifts 
 
 of 
 
 U) Orig. San-cbe-<voan y which lad Syllable is elfewhere written ouar.l 
 
Cities of the Province of Che-kyang 
 
 Volt 
 
 late A 1 
 
 HANG CHEW FIT 
 
 V t / i £ £ a / iita / 
 
 SI-Hu/^r^WEST LAKE 
 
 IIU-CHEW FIJ 
 
 PiMg-lfu hyeil 
 
 H'li> 
 
 KU-CHEWFU 
 
 
 
 Vfatc/ie rjtutyj 
 
 H!i»Miii»iii.r?T 
 
 sea 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 SIM 
 
 iiiitiiiin iiiiiiiiiiiiitiii 
 
 
 fl/jr .» • . B 
 
 m'' "»"l 
 
 l 1 
 
 fi* • V 
 
of the PRO F INCE S of CHINA. 
 
 of feven thoufand Men, under the 4 tfyang-kyun or Tartar General, and three thoufand under Prov. V. 
 the Fu-ywen or Vice-Roy. * Che-kyang. 
 
 Tho’ there are large Gardens in the City, and the Houfes are of one Story, it is aftonifh- 
 ing to think how populous it is. The great Streets are throng'd with People like thofe of 
 Paris , with this Difference, that there are no Women among them. The Tartar Troops have 
 a Fortrefs here, ieparated from the City by a Wall. The River, call’d Tjyen-tang-kyang , , 
 runs near its Walls, where it is a great League in Breadth. 
 
 It may he laid without exaggerating, that Hang-chew is properly the Country of Silk, be- I f he c S r * 
 caufe the chief Manufadturies are there. They fay there are lixty thoufand Workmen with- ibrSUk. ^ 
 in its Walls, and if that be fo, there muff needs be feveral hundred thoufand in the neighbour- 
 ing Country, and the Places depending on Kya-hing-fu and Hu-chew-fu ; fince there is fcarce 
 a Village, howfoever fmall, but the Silk-Works are going forward in it. 
 
 Certain flower’d Taffeties and Satins, named Lin-tJ'e, and others all plain, but compact and 
 even, call’d Lau-fang-Je , which are made in this City, are reckon’d the beff in the whole Empire, 
 and in exceeding great Requeft. 
 
 But that which renders this Place delightful, is a little Lake, nam’d Si-hu, which is clofe C}l3rm ; n * 
 to it, and two Leagues in Compafs. The Water of it is good, and clear as Cryftal, fo that the Lake, 
 fmalleft Stones may be feen at the Bottom ; on the fide where the Water is low, it is cover’d 
 over with the Flowers of the Lyen-wha. They have rais’d there on Wooden Stakes open flails, 
 fuftain’d by Pillars, and pav’d with great fquare Stones, for the Conveniency of thofe who would 
 walk on Foot. They have alfo made Caufeys lined with Free-Stone, and over the Openings 
 left for Boats to pafs, built pretty handfome Bridges. 
 
 In the midft of the Lake there are two little Illands,’ whither they ufually repair, after having 
 taken the Pleafure of the Barks ; and where they have built a Temple and Houfes fit for diverting 
 themfelves. The fides of the Lake are likewife adorn’d with Temples, huge Monafteries of the 
 Bonzas , and pretty handfome Houfes ; among which is a little Palace for the Ufe of the Emperor, 
 who lodg’d there, when he tra veil’d into the Southern Provinces. _ 
 
 The Second City, Kya-hing-fu. 
 
 A LL this Country is water’d by Lakes and Canals, made by the Induftry of the Chitiefe. Kya-hing-ffa 
 The City is great, very populous, and of confiderable Trade. Its Suburbs are of very 
 great Extent, its Canals and Ditches cover’d with many handfome Bridges, and every Houle 
 in it rears Silk Worms. 
 
 1 hey have brought Canals, whofe Sides are lin’d with fine Free -ftone, into every Part of 
 the City. In all the Streets there are handfome Piazzas, under which one may walk out of 
 the Rain. Triumphal Arches are common enough, both within the City and without. There 
 are fifteen Marble Towers, on the fides of the Canal, to the Well of the City, thro’ which all 
 the Barks pafs. 
 
 The Fruit, call’d Pe-tfi , fpoken of before, grows in all the Banding and marfhy Waters. Fruit Pe-tfi. 
 In Autumn they catch certain little Birds, which are preferv’d in Wine made of Rice, and 
 fold all the Year round. Very good Cray-Filh are alfo taken here. 
 
 In the Neighbourhood of the City Hay-yen-hyen , which Bands on the Sea CoaB, there are 
 Salt-Pits, which yield plenty of Salt. One fees on all fides Silk Manufadluries. The whole 
 Country is flat, without fo much as one Hill. The City contains feven others of the third 
 Rank within its Difirict. 
 
 The Third City, Hu-chew-fu. 
 
 T HIS City takes its Name from the great Lake on the fide whereof it Bands, Hu fig- Hu-chew-jp. 
 
 nifying a Lake ; and is one of the greatefi and moB confiderable in China y on account 
 of its Riches, Trade, Fertility of its Lands, and Beauty of its Waters and Hills. 
 
 It is inconceiveable what a Quantity of Silk is made there. The Tribute pay’d therein . 
 
 by Te-tjin-hyen , one of the Cities depending on it, amounts to five hundred thoufand Taels 1 ^^^ ’ 
 or Ounces of Silver. It is alfo the Place in China y where the befi Pencils for writing with 
 are made. It yields abundance of Tea, and has in its DiBricB one City of the fecond Rank, 
 and fix of the third. 
 
 The Fourth City, Ning-po-fu. 
 
 JVJING-PO-FU, which Europeans ( r ) have call’d Liam-po y is a very good Port on the 
 Eafiern Sea of China , over-againff Japan , and has four Cities of the third Order under 
 its Jurifdidlion. It Bands on the Confluence of two fmall Rivers, which form the Canal from 
 thence to the Sea. This ( anal is capable of bearing Tranfports or Chinefe Veffels of two 
 hundred Tuns. One of thefe Rivers nam’d Kin, comes from the South, the other call’d Tau y 
 from the WeA-North-WeB. 
 
 (r) By Europeans are to be underftood chiefly the Portuguefe. Liam po in Englifli Characters fhould be Lyang-po . 
 
 Thefe 
 
5 $ geographical description 
 
 Prov. V. Thefe Rivers water a Plain encompafs’d almoft on every fide with Hills, which form a kind 
 Chekyang of Oval Bafin, whofe Diameter from Eaft to Welt paffing thro’ the City, may be ten or 
 ’ twelve thou land Cbinrfe Fathom, which, as I have laid, are of ten Feet each. The Length from 
 
 Canal of 
 Ring-pa. 
 
 The Whang , 
 or yellow 
 Fill). 
 
 City Walls. 
 
 Pin-hay- hyen. 
 
 Tfland Cheiv- 
 Jhati. 
 
 South to North is much greater. 
 
 The Plain, which refembles a Garden, as being fo level and well improv’d, is full of Villages, 
 and Hamlets. It is cut by a great Number of Canals, form’d by the Waters, that fall from the 
 Hills. The Canal on which part of the Eaftern Suburb Lands, extends to the very Foot of the 
 Mountains, and divides into three Branches. It may be about five or fix thoufand Fathoms long, 
 and fix or feven broad. 
 
 In this Space there are fixty fix Canabon both fides of the principal Canal, feveral of which 
 are broader than it. This great abundance of Water, manag’d with Art, renders the Plain ex- 
 ceeding fruitful, and makes it yield two Harvefts of Rice ; befides which Grain they fow Cotton 
 and Pulfe. Tallow-Trees are very numerous here. 
 
 The Air is generally pure and wholefome, and the Country pleafant and open. The Sea 
 furnifhes plenty of Fifh, with all forts of Shell-Fifh, and efpecially good Cray-Fifh ; among the 
 red; in the beginning of the Summer, they catch the Fifh call’d Whang , that is, Yellow , which 
 are much in Requeft, being very favory and delicious ; but as they will not keep long out of 
 Water, they put them in Glades, and fo tranfport them into all Parts of the Empire. 
 
 The Walls of Ning-po are five thoufand and feventy four Geometrical Paces in Compafs. In 
 palling from the Wedern to. the Eaftern Gate, we reckon two thoufand five hundred and feventy 
 four great Paces. Its Walls are built of Free-Stone, in good Repair, and able to withftand any 
 Force, but that of Cannon. 
 
 It has five Gates, whereof two look' towards the Eaft, becaufe the Port is on that fide ; 
 not to mention two Water-Gates, as the Chineje call them, which are great Arches, made in 
 the Wall, to let the Barks in and out of the City, for there are many Canals in the South- Weft 
 part of it. There is not one Building worth taking notice of in the whole Place. Indeed 
 one meets with a Brick Tower, feveral Stories high j and before the moft Southern of the two 
 Gates there is a Bridge over the River Kin , of fixteen flat-bottomed Barks, faften’d with Iron 
 forty Fathom long. 
 
 The moft tolerable Pieces of Architecture to be found here, are the Pay-lew or Pay-fan , 
 which we call Triumphal Arches. The Streets, which are narrow', are ftill more contracted by 
 the Pent-houfes over the Shops, fo that two of our large Coaches would have much ado to pafs. 
 This City was plunder’d and fack’d in the laft Wars, but of late Years it has recover’d again. 
 It is provided with a large Garrifon. 
 
 The Entrance of Ning-po is difficult, efpecially for great Veftels, there not being above fifteen 
 Feet of Water at the Bar in the Spring Tides. In entring the River, you leave on the left 
 Hand the City of Yin-hay -hyen (s), which depends on it. 
 
 This laft City, which isan oblong Square, 1000 Toifes in Compafs, iscommanded by a Citadel 
 built on a very high Rock, at the Foot of which Ships muft neceftarily pafs within the Diftance 
 of half Piftol-Shot. One Tide brings them up along a very fine River, at leaft a hundred and 
 fifty Fathom broad, and every where feven or eight deep, with Salt-Houfes on both Sides, be- 
 tween which and the Mountains one has a ProfpeCt of Villages and cultivated Plains. 
 
 The Chineje Merchants of Siam and Batavia come to Ning'po every Year, to buy Silks, 
 which they know to be the faireft in the Empire. Thofe of Fo-kyen and other Provinces 
 relort thither continually. The City has alfo a great Trade with Japan, Nangazaki being only two 
 Days failing from hence. The Chinefe carry thithfei* Silk, raw and manufactur’d, Sugar, Drum 
 and Wine ; and bring back Copper, Gold and Silver. 
 
 Eighteen or twenty Leagues from Ning-po in the Sea, is the Ifland Chew-fan. The Port is very 
 good, but not commodious for Trade. The Englijh at their firft Arrrival put in there by Accident, 
 not being able to find out the Way to Ning-po , among fo many Iflands as are upon the Coaft, 
 
 The Fifth City, Shau - hing - fu . 
 
 Steu-bing-yi HIS City is fituated in one of the fineft Plains in the World ; it is full of Canals, nor 
 JL . is there any Place, which has a greater Refemblance of Venice , but it has the Advantage 
 of it in this, that the Canals here are fill’d with clear and running-Water. 
 
 One may come from all the Places in the neighbourhood to any Part of the City in a 
 Boat. There is no Street without a Canal, fo that Shau-hing abounds with Bridges, which 
 are very high, and almoft all of one Arch. 
 
 On both Sides of each Canal there are very handfome large Streets, paved with meat white 
 Stones, for the moft Part fix or feven Feet long. The City is adorn’d with a Number of 
 pandfome Triumphal Arches, and reckon’d at leaft four Leagues in Compafs } for which Reafon 
 it is divided into two Hyen or fubordinate JurifdiCtions, that have their diftindt Governors, one 
 of which is call’d Shan-in, the other Quey-ki. 
 
 Several of the Houles are built with exceeding white Free-Stone, which is fcarce ever feen 
 
 (s) Here feems to be a double Mi (take, for Tin-hay-h 
 which js on the Ifland Chenv-Jhan (above nine Leagues' fr 
 the Mouth of the River of Ning-po) is put inIt , ad Q f C / pin , 
 
 hyen, and this laft ftands on the right Hand, in refpett of thofe 
 who enter the River, 
 
 in 
 
of the PRO VINCES of CHINA 
 
 97 
 
 in the other Cities of China. Thefe Stones are dug out of an almofl inexhaufiible Quarry in the p RQV y 
 Mountain Nyau-men-Jhan , two Leagues from the City. Its Walls are encompafs’d with 2 Ditches, chekyang! 
 the one within the other without the City, both full of Water as good and as clear as that in the Canals; 
 
 Shau-hing is in fome fort a City of Literati , for its Inhabitants are the molt noted in all 
 China , for the Chicane of the Law ; tho’ otherwife they are good Lawyers, and there is no Vice- 
 Roy or Mandarin, but what has an Inhabitant of this City for his Syang-kong or Secretary. 
 
 It contains within its Diftrid eight Cities of the third Rank. 
 
 The Wine, whereof a good Quantity is made here, is much efleem’d, and tranfported Tomb of the 
 throughout the Empire. Half a League from the City is a Tomb, which the Chinefe fay Greatr “* 
 is that of the great Yu, who advanc’d himfelf to the Throne, by the Service which he did his 
 Country at the beginning of the Monarchy, in caufing the Sea, which had overflow’d part of 
 the Empire to retire; on one Side of this Tomb they have rais’d a Hately Edifice by orders 
 of the late Emperor Kang-hi, who, in the twenty eighth Year of his Reign, went to {hew his 
 Refped to the Memory of that great Man. 
 
 There is near it alfo a remarkable Hill, call’d Hew-ficln , or the Mountain of the Ape , becaufe it 
 has fome fmall Relemblance in Figure ; it is a Place of Recreation, where the People go to regale 
 themfelves. They have built a pretty Room here for that Purpofe, at the Foot of which there 
 is a very deep Pond, wherein they keep Fifli of an extraordinary Size ; which are accuflom’d 
 to appear on the Top of the Water, while thofe within the Hall throw them little Loaves out of 
 the Window, which they fwallow whole. 
 
 The Sixth City , Tay-chew-fu. 
 
 T HIS City, which has fix others under it, Hands on the fide of a River, in a Country quite 
 over-run with Mountains. Altho’ it is not by far fo rich and confiderable as the Cities 
 already deferibed, yet the Neighbourhood of the Sea fupplies it with all Neceflaries. 
 
 What it is remarkable for, is a kind of Ray or Thorn-back caught there, whofe Skin ferves for 
 feveral ufes, and efpecially in making Scabbards for Hangers. They drive a great Trade with it 
 in the Country; and tranfport it to Japan , as well as thro’ the whole Empire. 
 
 The Seventh City, Kin-wha-fu. 
 
 T HIS City Hands in the middle of the Province, and on the Side of a pretty handfome River, Kin^ha-ftu 
 whereinto feveral others fall. It was formerly very great, and famous for the Beauty of its 
 Buildings ; but its Inhabitants, who are warlike, having long withHood the whole Power of the 
 Tartars, were at length fubdued. One part of the City was burnt, which they have fince re- 
 built, as well as a great Bridge on the WeH Side, and another Bridge of Boats, which is near the 
 City of Lan-ki-hyen , and much handfomer than that burnt by the Yartars. 
 
 Kin-'Wha has eight Cities of the third Rank depending on it ; they are fituate partly in the 
 open Fields, partly in Countries furrounded with Hills. Rice grows here plentifully, and the 
 Wine made of it is much eHeem’d in the Country. 
 
 A great Trade is carry’d on here, with large dry’d Plumbs and Hams, which are in fuch 
 RequeH, that they fend them into all the Provinces of the Empire. Thofe little Shrubs, whofe 
 white Flower refembles the Jafmin, are found alrnoH every where in the DiHridt, as well as TallowTree. 
 the Trees producing the Tallow, whereof they make very white Candles, which neither Hick to 
 the Fingers, nor have an offenfive Smell when put out. 
 
 •*1 
 
 The Eighth City, Kyu-chew-fu. 
 
 T HE Situation of this City is agreeable enough* it is built on a fine River, and between K)U< y eciv ^ 
 two other fmaller ones that fall into it. It is the moH Southern City in the Province, and 
 borders on the Provinces of Kyang-fi and Fo-kyen-, but the Road leading into this latter Province, 
 which is three Days Journey difiant, is very difficult to travel, becaufe of the Mountains 
 which muH be pafs’d. 
 
 This Road begins about the City of Kyang-fi an-hyen, and continues over pretty Heep Moun- Difficult 
 tains for near thirty Leagues together. On one of them they have made Stairs, confiding of oau 
 more than three hundred Heps, of flat Stones, which go winding round it, to render 
 the Afcent more eafy. There are Inns all the Way at certain Diflances. There is nothing 
 elfe very remarkable in this Country, where there are five Cities more of the third Order under 
 Kyu-chew. 
 
 The Ninth City , Yen-chew-fu, or Nyen-chew fu. 
 
 A LTHO’ this City is fituate on the fide of a River which runs hard by its Walls, and Yen-chew-fu, 
 near another into which it is difeharg’d, and bears pretty large Barks, yet it is not to be^f^^ 4 ^' 
 compar’d to the refi of the Cities of the Province, either for Bignefs or the Number and 
 Wealth of the Inhabitants. TheHills andMountains, wherewith its Territory is incumber’d, render 
 it very uneven. 
 
 Vol. I. Cc Mines 
 
Prov. V. 
 Chekyang. 
 
 l/YV 
 
 Copper- 
 Mines, and 
 Varnifh. 
 Paper. 
 
 Wen-chenv-fd 
 
 Cbu-chevj-fu- 
 
 Woods of 
 Bambu. 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 \ 
 
 Mines of Copper are found there ; one meets alfo with the Trees that diftil the Varnifh^ 
 which giver a Value to the C hefts and Cabinets that are done over with it, and makes them fo 
 much efteem’d in Europe. When this Varnifh is once dry, it never melts, nor iuffers by con- 
 taining the moft boiling hot Liquor. The Paper made here is equally efteem d, and has a 
 very great Vent. Six Cities of the third Rank are under its Jurifdi&ion. 
 
 » 
 
 The Tenth City, Wen-chew-fu. 
 
 T HE Situation of this City is in a marffiy Soil, very near the Sea, and the Beauty of its 
 Buildings have gotten it the Name of little Hang-chew. The Tide comes up to its very 
 Walls, where a great Number of 'Barks and Chineje Tranfports find a fafe and commodious 
 
 Harbour. 
 
 The whole Country is divided betwixt very fertile Plains and Mountains, fome of which 
 are frightful to look at, efpecially thofe towards the Province of Fo-kyen. It has under it five 
 Cities of the third Rank. 
 
 The Eleventh City , Chu-chew-fu. 
 
 A LL this Country is environ’d with vaft Mountains ; the Valleys are fruitful, and the 
 Rice cheap* becaufe of the Difficulty of tranfporting it into other Parts. The City 
 is fituate on a fine River which is navigable to the Sea. The Mountains are cover’d with fair 
 Trees, among which are Pines of an extraordinary Thicknefs; there are fome of them, as 
 affirm, the Hollow of whofe Trunk would hold above thirty Men ; they ufe them for building 
 Houfes and Ships. 
 
 The Sides of the Brooks are cover’d with whole Forefts of Reeds or Canes, which the 
 Europeans have nam’d Bambu [ t) •, fome of them are more than twenty Feet high, and the 
 fmalleft not lefs than ten. If thefe Canes are burnt when they are green and frefh cut, 
 there runs a Water from them, which the Phyficians reckon very wholefome, and give thofe 
 to drink, whole Blood has been coagulated through a Bruife or Fall, pretending this Li- 
 quor frees the Body from the corrupted Blood. Ten Cities of the third Order are fubjedt to 
 Chu-chew. 
 
 PROVINCE VI. H U - Q.U A N G. 
 
 PROV. VI. 
 Hu-quang. 
 
 Bounds, and 
 Divifion. 
 
 Oranges and 
 Limons. 
 Mines of 
 Cryftal. 
 Simples, 
 
 HIS great Province lies in the middle of the Empire, between thofe of Ho-nan y 
 Kyang-nan , Kyang-fi , Quang-tong , Hpuang-fi, Quey-chew, Se-chwen , and Shen-fi. The 
 great River Tang-tfe-kyang croffing it from Weft to Eaft, divides it into two Parts, 
 the Northern and Southern. 
 
 TheNorthern Part contains eight Fu ) or Cities of the firft Rank, and fixty of the fecond 
 and third Rank. The Southern Part comprifes feven Fu> and fifty four Chew and Hyen> befides 
 Boroughs, Villages, and fortify’d Towns. 
 
 The greater Part of this Province is a plain Country, confiding of open Fields, water’d on 
 all Sides by Brooks, Lakes, and Rivers ; wherein infinite Quantities of ail forts of Filh are caught, 
 and on the Lakes a great Number of Wild Fowl. 
 
 The Plains afford Pafture for incredible Numbers of Cattle, and produce all forts of Grain 
 and Fruit, efpecially Oranges, and feveral kinds of Citrons. Its Mountains are very fertile, 
 fome in Cryftal, and others in Simples and Medicinal Herbs j from fome of them they dig 
 Talc, and many others are cover’d with old Pines, fit for making thofe great Pillars, which 
 the Chineje Architeds employ in their fineft Buildings. Gold is found in the Sand of the 
 Rivers, and Torrents which defcend from the Mountains ; and there are Mines abounding 
 with Iron, Tin, Tottenague, and fuch like Metals. 
 
 A good deal of Paper is made of the Bambfis growing here ; and in the Plains one fees ftore 
 of thofe little Worms, which produce Wax in the fame manner as Bees make Honey. In 
 ffiort it affords fuch plenty of all things that it is commonly call’d the Granary of the Empire j 
 and it is a Proverb among the Chineje , “ That the Province of Kyang-fi might furniffi a 
 
 “ Breakfaft for China, but that Hu-quang has of itfelf wherewithall to feed the whole Country.” 
 
 There were formerly in this Province a great Number of Princes defcended from the Im- 
 perial Family of Hong-vu ; but that numerous Race has been intirely extirpated by the Tartars . 
 
 The Northern Part of the Province. 
 
 The Firfl City , Vu-chang-fu, Capital of the whole. 
 
 T HIS is both the Capital City of the whole Province and of the Northern Divifion call'd 
 Hu-pe , where the Tfong-tu of both Parts refides. It has under its Turifdidion one City 
 of the fecond Rank, and nine of the third. 
 
 (i ) This W ord feems to be a Corruption of the Indian Name for this fort of Reed, viz. Mambu. 
 
 Vu-chang 
 
CITIES OF THE PROVINCE 
 
 OF HU- QUAINT G 
 
 ON G - C HEW- IT IT 
 
 .Whang- chew-fu 
 
 j '^ rr rr ^'> r • • • ^5b>sX^C 1 ' 
 
 VU-CHANGFU 
 
 (TANG-YANG-FTT 
 
 ij fam crttj 4/t fAe ( At ?iej & & (v 
 

 
 
 ‘ ' • 
 
 
 
 a) 
 
 * 
 
 - i Hr •• - * - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 . 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . . .» v 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . • ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s ' 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 of the PROVINCES of CHINA. 
 
 Vu-chang is as it were the Center of the whole Empire, and the Place from whence it is eafieft p RQV yj 
 to keep a Communication with the reft of the Provinces. This City in conjunction with * n J 
 Han-yang (which is feparated from it only by the River Tang-tfe-kyang and the little River Han) ^yx/ 
 forms the moft populous and frequented Place in all China . 
 
 The City itfelf may be compar’d for Size to Paris ; Han-yang (one of whofe Suburbs extends Han ^ an l\ 
 to the Point where the Rivers Han and Tang-tfe-kyang meet) is not inferior to the moft populous 
 Cities in France , fuch for Inftanoe as Lyons or Roan ; add to this an incredible Number of 
 great and fmall Barks, part of which are fpread along the Kyang , and part along the Han for 
 above two Leagues together. There are never reckon’d lefs than eight dr ten thoufand Veffels 
 in this Place, fome hundred of which are as long and high in the ftdes, as moft of thofe that 
 
 lie at Nantes. 
 
 Certainly was one only to confider this Foreft of Mafts rang’d along the Yang-tfe-kyqhg , W'hich 
 in this Place, tho’ at leaft a hundred and fifty Leagues from the Sea, is three Miles broad, and 
 deep enough to carry the biggeft Ships, he would have Reafon enough to be furprized ; but 
 fhould he from an Eminence view that vaft Extent of Ground, cover’d over with Houfes, he would 
 either not believe his Eyes, or own that he faw the fineft Profped of the Kind in the World. 
 
 By the Number of Rivers and Lakes wherewith this Province is water’d, one may judge 
 of its Fertility, and what Wealth muft accrue to it from the eafy Means which the Tang-tfe- 
 kyang affords it of trading with the whole Empire. , 
 
 That which it is farther remarkable for, is the fair Cryftal found in its Monntains, plenty of 
 the beft Tea, and the prodigious Demand for the Bambu Paper made here. 
 
 The Second City] Han-yang-fu. 
 
 T HIS City, which is only feparated from the Capital by the Tang-tfe-kyang , and is wafh’d Han-yavg-fi 
 all'o by the River Han , whence it takes its Name, has both within and without its Walls 
 feveral Lakes abounding with Fifli and Wild Fowl. Its Situation, and Store of all forts of Com- 
 modities that the Empire affords, render the Inhabitants exceeding rich. , 
 
 Several kinds of Oranges and Citrons grow here, but never corrie to perfect Maturity. It 
 is remarkable for a very high Tower, built formerly in Honour of a young Maiden, whofe 
 Innocence and Virtue were juftify’d, as they fay, by a very extraordinary Prodigy. Han- 
 chwen-hyen is the only City under its Jurifditftion, and is entirely furrounded With Lakes and 
 Rivers. 
 
 The Third City, Ngan-lo-fu. 
 
 « /> f i • • : 
 
 T HIS City is built on the River Flan in a vaft Plain equally agreeable and fertile. Its Ngan-Io-/&. 
 
 Trade with the famous City, before ipoken of, contributes much to the Riches and Pro- 
 fperity of its Inhabitants. In other Refpe&s it has nothing to diftinguifh it. It prefides over 
 two of the fecond and five Cities of the third Rank. 
 
 The Fourth City, Syang-yang fu. 
 
 A ' HIS City ftands on the fame River Han , and has the fame Advantage as the former, 
 with refpedt to Trade, and all the Conveniences of Life. They gather abundance oF 2 ’ 
 Gold out of the Sand of its Rivers, and it is likely its Mountains afford rich Mines of it, 
 was it permitted to open them. 
 
 However the Lapis Armenus Vitriol, and a green Stone of great ufe in Painting, are dug out of 
 them. They are alfo ftor’d with old Pines, whereof the Pillars are made, that fupport the 
 Timber- Work in the larger fort of Buildings. The Mountains, wherewith one part of its 
 Territory is iucumber’d, render the Country rugged, and the Roads difficult. They produce 
 plenty of Houfe-Leek, and Simples, which the Phyficians employ with Succefs. One City of 
 the fecond, and fix of the third Rank depend on it. 
 
 The Fifth City, Ywen-yang-fu. 
 
 T HIS is the moft Northern City in the Province, and neareft that of Shen-fi. It ftands Fwenyang- 
 on the River Flan , and in a pretty large Plain,- encompafs’d with Mountains, whereof the^- 
 Hills, having a gentle Defcent, form a kind of Inclofure, which renders the Country very 
 agreeable. 
 
 Thefe Mountains produce feveral forts of Medicinal Herbs, and abundance of very good 
 Tin. The Soil is fertile every where j a remarkable Shrub grows here, which has no fmall 
 Refemblance of the Ivy, in that it climbs and faftens about Trees j it bears Flowers of a very 
 pale Yellow, and the Extremities of its Branches are as fine as Threads of Silk. 
 
 This 
 
loo geographical description 
 
 this City has fix others of the third Rank under its Jurifdiftion ; one of them named Chi- 
 JW.VI. , Tn-hyen lies on the River that falls into the Han : the Water of wh.ch is proper for tak.ng 
 Huqaang.J Spo(s > ut of silk> and £h ar pening Iron Tools, a Virtue doubtiefs owing to its being impregnated 
 
 with certain Salts. 
 
 The Sixth City, Te-ngan-fu. 
 
 T HIS City, which is not far from the Ycmg-tfe-lyang , is built on a River that Cl's into 
 it, and by feveral Branches has a Communication with divers La^es in the iNeigh- 
 
 ? 'e-ngdn-fu. 
 
 The whole Country, which is inclos’d on the North by Mountains, ana on the South by 
 Rivers that water it, is exceeding fertile. That which it is moil remarkable for, is a kind of 
 white Wax made by little white Worms, which are not rear’d in Houfes like Bees, but found 
 Wax-Worms ^ ^ They make Candles 0 f this Matter, that are whiter than Wa*, and give a clearer 
 
 Light, as well as a more agreeable Smell. 
 
 Kin-cbew-fii. 
 
 Whang-chew- 
 
 fd. 
 
 Springs. 
 
 Chang-cha-fu, 
 Capital of 
 the Southern 
 Part of the 
 Province. 
 
 The Seventh City, Kin-chew fu. 
 
 T HE Diftrid of this City is confiderable, including thirteen fubordinate Cities, two ^ of 
 the fecond, and eleven of the third Rank. It is handfome enough ; feveral Lakes that 
 furround it, contribute not a little to render the Soil fertile and pleasant. It is befides of great 
 Trade, fcarce inferior to the Capital for Numbers of People, and divided by a fingle Wall in 
 two Parts, one whereof is poffels’d by the Cbinefe , the other by Tartars^ who compofe the 
 Garrifon.’ 
 
 Oranges are plentiful here, but they are all fomewhat four.- The feveral Lakes, great ana 
 fmall, the fides of which afford a fine Profped, abound with all forts of Fifh. The Reafon 
 why the Tartars have built a Citadel here is, becaufe it is a Rule with them to be Matters of 
 a City whofe Situation renders it of Importance. It is a common Saying, that 'when one is 
 pojjefsd of Kin-chew, he has the Key of China in his Hands. 
 
 The Eighth City, Whang- chew-few. 
 
 T HE Situation of this City on the Yang-tfe-kydng , its fmall Diftance from the Capital, 
 and the Number of Lakes wherewith it is furroundea, renders it a delightful Habitation. 
 Hence it is exceeding populous, and yields to few of the other Cities for Trade. A furpri- 
 fing Number of Barks arrive here every Day, loaden with all forts of Merchandizes. 
 
 Its whole Territory is admirably well improv’d, and agreeably diverfify’d, as well by 
 the Rivers and Brooks that water it, as the Mountains that are to the North : fome of which 
 latter are cover’d with Trees and Forefts, that are very beneficial to the Inhabitants - } they alfo 
 afford Springs, whofe Water gives the Tea a delicious Tatte. 
 
 There are caught in the River about this City a great Number of Tortoifes, fome very 
 large, others very fmall, which the Lords keep for their Diverfion in their Gardens and Houfes 
 of Pleafure. They make excellent Spirits there, which are very ttrong, take Fire in an Inttant, 
 and have no bad Smell. There are alfo very good and large Chefnuts. Its Diftrid contains 
 nine Cities, one of the fecond, and eight of the third Rank. 
 
 . f 
 
 The Southern Part of the Province. 
 
 The Firft City , Chang-cha-fu, the Capital. 
 
 “I*. I fOCH. j 1 -> * ? * ^ . >• .j l 1 . kJT. i 
 
 T PIIS is the chief City of the Southern Part of Hu-quang, which the Chine fe call Hu- 
 nan. It ftands on a large River, that has a Communication with the great Lake "Tong - 
 
 Vermillion, 
 and Talc. 
 
 Great Felti- 
 val. 
 
 ting-hu. The Lakes and Rivers wherewith the Country is water’d, and the Eafe with which 
 the Hufbandmen convey the Water into the Lands by Machines of their own Invention, 
 whereof I fpeak elfewhere, renders its Soil rich and fertile, fo that they need never fear Scarcety, 
 even in time of the greatett Drought. They catch abundance of Fiflr in its Rivers, and efpe- 
 cially very good Lampreys in fome of them. 
 
 The Country is partly plain, partly mountainous. The Hill£ yield very fine Cinnabar or Ver- 
 million, and abundance of Talc, which the Phyficians reduce to a Lime, and mix with 
 Wine ; they fay it is a wonderful Remedy for preferving Health. This Capital has in its 
 
 Diftrid one City of the fecond Rank, and eleven of the third. 
 
 The Inhabitants of one of thefe Cities have given Occafion to a great Fettival, which in 
 the fifth Month is celebrated throughout the Empire, with much joy and Pomp. A certain 
 Mandarin , Governor of this City, whole Probity and Virtue had endear’d him to the People, 
 happening to be drown’d in the River, they inttituted a Fettival in Honour of him ; which they 
 celebrated with Games, Feafts, and Combats on the Water, as if they meant to fearch for 
 that Mandarin , the Objed at once of their Love and Grief. This Fettival, which at firft was 
 peculiar to the City, was obferv’d afterwards all over the Empire. 
 
 They 
 
r* of the PRO VINCE S of CHINA.' 
 
 IOI 
 
 it* 
 
 They prepare again ft that Day certain little Barks, long and narrow, which are gilded all over p ROV yj 
 and carry at one End the Figure of a Dragon, whence they are call’d Long-chwen ; in thefe Hu-quang] 
 they formerly fought upon the Water, and Premiums were regulated for the Vidors ; but as thefe 
 forts of Diverftons were dangerous, and often attended with fatal Accidents, the Mandarins have 
 prohibited them almoft every where. 
 
 The Second City , Yo-chew-fu. 
 
 T HE Situation of this City is admirable, being built on the fide both of the Tang-tfe-kyang , Ta-chew-fZ: 
 and great Lake Tong-ting. 
 
 This Lake, which refembles a Sea, is remarkable for the Greatnefs of its Circumference, Lake Tong- 
 which is more than fourfeore Leagues ; for the abundance of its Waters, efpecially at certain 
 Seafons, when two of the greateft Rivers of the Province fwell’d with Rain difeharge them- 
 felves into it, pafting out of it afterwards without any fenfible Diminution ; and for the aftonifh- 
 ing Quantity of good Fifh that is caught therein. The great Number of Barks, and Variety of 
 Commodities that refort here, render it one of the wealthieft Cities in the Empire. 
 
 Its Territory, which is divided by the great Lake juft now mention’d, contains one City of 
 the fecond, and feven of the third Rank. Some on the Eaft-ftde of the Lake, and others on 
 the Weft. It is exceeding fertile every where, and ftored with different kinds of Orange and 
 Limon-Trees. 
 
 Many of its Mountains are cover’d with Forefts, chiefly of Pine-Trees; in fome of them pines.' 
 they find the Lapis Armenus and Green Stone, which reduced to Powder, makes a very beautiful 
 Colour for Painting. Out of others they dig Talc, and little black Stones, the impalpable 
 Powder of which is made ufe of by Phyficians as an effectual Remedy againft Dileafes of the 
 Throat, and efpecially the Squincy. 
 
 The Third City , Pau-king-fu. 
 
 T HIS City is built on the River Lo-hyang, whofe Waters fall into the Heng-kyang, which has Pau 
 a Communication with the Lake Tong-ting. Its Territory, which confifts of ferdle Valleys, 
 and very fine Plains, excepting towards the Province of Quang-fi , where it is mountainous, 
 contains only one City of the fecond, and four of the third Rank. 
 
 To the North of one of thefe Cities, nam’d U-kang-chew , the River is render’d very dan- 
 gerous for failing, by Rocks, down which it falls with aftonifhing Rapidnefs. They have 
 ereded a brazen Pillar here, to which the Bark is faftened, till the neceffary Meafures are taken 
 for afeending the River with Safety. 
 
 The Fourth City , Heng-chew-fu. 
 
 T HE Diftrid of this City is pretty extenfive; one Town of the fecond, and nine of the Heng-cht%y\ 
 third Rank, are under its Jurifdidion. It is fituate at the Confluence of two Rivers, which /«. 
 inclofe part of its Territory. Its Mountains are very agreeable, and well cultivated, or cover’d 
 with Trees always green. The Country produces all the Neceffaries of Life ; it furnifhes 
 much Game and contains feveral Mines of Gold and Silver, but they are not fuffer’d to be open’d. 
 
 Very good Paperis made here ; in fhort, every thing is plenty, nor is it one of the leaft Cities 
 in the province. 
 
 The Fifth City, Chang-te-fu. 
 
 T HIS is a large City, built on the River Twen-kyang , not far from the great Lake chang-te-fi): 
 Tong-ting , where that River difeharges itfelf. Its Diftrid is of no great Extent, comprifing 
 only four Cities of the third Rank ; but the Country is the moft fertile in all the Province, and 
 its River, which is navigable almoft from tb -s Beginning to the End, caufes Trade to florifh. 
 
 Every thing grows here in great plenty. 
 
 It is remarkable for a peculiar fort of Orange-Trees, which bear no Fruit till the Seafon for 
 others is paft ; whence they are call’d by the Chine fe Winter Orange-Trees, but its Fruit has a 
 delicious Tafte. 
 
 Its Mountains are full of Fallow Deer, and produce Cedars, whofe Fruit is not good to eat; 
 but they hang it up in their Chambers, which are perfumed with the fweet Smell that iffues 
 from it. Store alfo of Lapis Armenus, and even fome Manna is found there. 
 
 The Sixth City, Ching-chew-fu. 
 
 T HIS City is fituated on the Angle made by two Rivers ; the Country is water’d by a Ching-chevJ - 
 multitude of Brooks, which render the Valleys very fertile. Its Mountains which areA*- 
 numerous, yield abundance of Quickfilver, Lapis Armenus, and green Stones fit for Painters; nor are 
 they deftitute of Gold and Silver Mines. The People who inhabit thefe Mountains, want the 
 Politenefs of the Chinefe Commonalty, being of a rude and favage Difpolition, fo that they are 
 look d on as Barbarians. The Diftrid: of this City comprizes ten others, whereof one is of the 
 fecond, and nine of the third Rank. 
 
 VoL - 1 - Dd ‘ The 
 
102 
 
 G EGG RAPHICAL DE SCRIPT 10 
 
 Prov. VI. 
 Hu-quang. 
 
 The Seventh City, Yong-chew-fu. 
 
 v 
 
 Yong-che-M-Jii . 
 
 B ambus, and 
 Lyen-tvha. 
 
 Cities Tftn- 
 chenv and 
 Ching- Chcvj. 
 
 T ! H I S is the mod Southerly City in the Province. It Hands amidft Mountains, whofe 
 Verdure yields a very agreeable Profpedt, and on a River, which a little Way from 
 thence falls into the Syang-kyang. The Water of this River is fo clear and pure, that in the 
 deeped: Places you may reckon the Flints and fmalleft Pebbles at the Bottom. 
 
 Store of Bambus grow in fome parts of this Territory, and in others the Lyen-wha , with 
 yellow Flowers ; of which Colour it is rare to find any elfewhere. There are eight Cities 
 within its Jurifdi&ion, whereof one is of the fecond Rank, and the other feven of the third. 
 
 Befides thefe principal Cities there are two more of the fecond Order, which do not depend on 
 any Fu> or Cities of the firft Rank, but have a JurifdiCtion over other Cities. The firft is T/in- 
 chew , on the Borders of Quey-chew, which has under it three Cities of the third Rank ; the 
 fecond Ching-chew , a great and very populous City, Handing between two Rivers, whereon depend 
 five Cities of the third Rank, all on the Borders of the Province of QuangAong. Altho’ this 
 Country is full of Mountains, yet it is well cultivated. 
 
 PROVINCE VII. HO -NAN. 
 
 Prov.VII 
 
 Plo-nan. 
 
 Name, 
 Bound?, and 
 
 Divifion. 
 
 Air and Pro- 
 duce. 
 
 Soil. 
 
 H E Mild riels of the Climate, and Fertility of the Lands, render this Province a 
 delightful Country ; for which Reafon it is named by the Chinefe , Fong-wha , or 
 the Flower of the Middle , becaufe it is fituated almoft in the middle of China. 
 It is bounded on the North by the Provinces of Pe-che-li and Shan-fi ; on the 
 Weft by Shen-fi ; on the South by Hu-quang , and on the Eaft by Chan-tong . It is likewife 
 water’d by the Whang-ho , [or Tellow River. \ 
 
 Befides the Forts, Caftles and Garrifon Towns, it contains eight Fu, or Cities of the firfi 
 Rank, and a hundred and two of the fecond and third. 
 
 The Chinefe i ay that Fo-hi , the Founder of their Monarchy, fix’d his Court in this Province ; 
 and began his Reign about the Year 2952, according to fome Authors, whofe Opinion if true 
 confirms the Chronology of the Septuagint. 
 
 The ancient Emperors invited by the Beauty and Fruitfulnefs of the Country fix’d their Seats 
 here, and indeed the Air is temperate, and very healthful; here every thing that one can wifh 
 is to be found, as Wheat, Rice, Pafture, a great Number of Cattle, Oranges of all forts. Pome- 
 granates, and all kinds of Fruit that grow in Europe , in fuch abundance, that they cofb a 
 Trifle ; infomuch that one (hall have three Pound of Meal for a Penny. 
 
 The whole Province is plain, excepting on the Weft-Side, where there are Mountains cover’d 
 with Forefts; but on the Eaft-Side the Land is cultivated with fo great Induftrv, that one 
 feems to travel thro’ a vaft Garden. Hence the Chinefe commonly call it the Garden of" China as 
 we call Fouraine the Garden of France. 
 
 It is moreover fo well water’d with Brooks, Springs and Rivers, that for Delightfulnefs no 
 Country can compare with it. The Quantity of Corn, Rice, Silk, and Cloth, which it fur- 
 nifties by way of Tribute, is aftonifhing. 
 
 It is farther remarkable for a Lake, which draws to it a great Number of thofe who 
 manufacture the Silk, becaufe its Water gives it an inimitable Luftre. 
 
 In one of its Cities, nam’d Nan-yang , there is a kind of Serpent, whofe Skin is fpeckled with 
 little white Spots ; this Skin the Chinefe Phyficians fteep in a Vial full of Wine, which they make 
 ufe of as a good Remedy againft the Palfy. 
 
 The Firfi City, Kay-fong-fu, Capital of the Province. 
 
 FIIS is a great, rich and populous City, Handing in a fine Country, in the middle of 
 X a large and well cultivated Plain, four Miles and an half from the Whang-ho ; there is one 
 
 Defed however in its Situation, as lying very low, fo that the Water of the River is higher than 
 the City. 
 
 a „i„ undatl0 - n T To S uar i| a S. ainft , Inundations, they have built great Dykes for the Space of above thirty 
 vf the River. Leagues. But ill 1642 this City having been befieg’d by the Rebells, after the Inhabitants 
 had held out vigoroufly for fix Months againft more than a hundred thoufand Men the Com- 
 mander of the Troops, which came to its Affiftance, judg’d the only Expedient left for its Re- 
 Ay ^ as > to freak down the Banks of the Whang-ho , in order to lay the Plain under Water, 
 rhelnmton wasfo fudden and violent, that the City was overflow’d, and three hundred 
 tnouiand ot its Inhabitants drowned. 
 
 . f' Rodcnc de Figueredo , a Portuguefe , who had founded the Church at Kay-fong and Govern’d 
 iACiv nt ,A- ars rhr* Z A would nev< r ^ uit his Flock - the 
 
 the pJJ ° ff 5 s of ‘ ^ Mandarin*, who prefs'd him to retire in their Barks out of 
 
 confefs’d ind exhorted to die ^ C ° nfolation of ,he Chriflians, whom he 
 
 mLI or that foe had rot CoSaffion enontw 1 ' th \ fjP n feems b always readied where there is lead Occafion for 
 
 w .0 ns have — 
 
 Kay for ^ 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 Lake. 
 
 Serpents. 
 
 Kay-fongfu. 
 
 Deftroy’d by 
 
op da/dnAapAjeO vaA J ,/ozny//z/eAa 7 <tc teem onset peo 
 zzze/rtcat/y J rvAodoori d/i/a NZet/i A/ gteoreau/ect 
 iLad: forty . 
 
 O . / " O ' " t 
 
 ‘zde-cAe/r.- -3d.23.x3 2 -Jo- 3 ° 
 
 CAJ/if- & p‘f- -3d- f -2° J -J 8 -3 C 
 
 AAay-Azziypz-33. d .34 3 .28.3 
 %nf -f*M/i/i^y34 3p xo d .18 . c 
 fyanf -Ayen--.34-.3x .Qo 4 ad. 3 
 
 Z 3 JtO VIJVCf ATI , 
 
 HO -NAN, 
 
 Sfite/v/i, on //te ,/pot /p t/id 
 //ti>oo Regis / Mil i l i a aoid 
 Henderer, /)/ dr ‘1/ 
 
 fzeA/Oyrpo/zyetupdo ° 9 44 J</ 
 
 fp/p Ayezt *33.33.0 z ax. 00 
 
 KsgySbiig Hi ...34.32.3 x JS- 3 ° 
 
 O/nzz eAy’zn *34.42. o x . ad. o 
 
 •f. Vie-cA/ziaAae/i ,1 0 
 
 arydAey/z/zzy-AyenY^' Q ° ( jA ° 
 ftazz-eA/ziy-Ayszt 34.44. o z .z .30 
 Ou-c/itzzy Aye/i -34.38 .33 o xe> .30 
 Alee e- rapt 34.28.40 o 3/30 
 
 if/tt rd'ad/itdoo or^ 4 i>>tey//ft<Zeu //Kissed Jr/d? cr 
 
 * it/flo? co /i of a/e ort G/p p£v/rt die 7 / 7 <rp 
 
 eaf fpip . 
 ^ cfot y/ '<?/ P/??p ?oof mro/o 
 /'i/ do <///o r 
 
 JTum//y p/teccr/cp do 
 
 X GENERAL O OLE THORPE 
 
 JZmovi 1 So roc fi Scrap 
 
 2?sz Ezrzy-A-Ayen 
 a.ng Hft 
 
 ipz/j/a/zo-Az/eo^ •#? 
 
 XAr- F OA f GJ’t 7 Epf 1 // 
 
 ISddP'f-tt/, 
 
 Tsi-chew 
 
 77/O/t 
 
 Cliin- chew 
 
 zf/r ’i ’-/ir/ro-Ar/c//, 
 
 , v. / . « « nt 
 
 Jo : too /JO 400 
 
 Go/umon prr/icA /oop/xoa 
 
 riJ a G/tz/ op tAe/i/Jd E/z/Z 
 Chow a py op /Ate P./ianA 
 /zzyezi a tap ( pp-3 ■ riant 
 
 \zmtiiwiiE4zzzi mamiraffi- 
 
 llimuil imiiir mluimuim. 
 
 =-— in nniini/iDi. 
 
Tong-ch 
 
 Bambu. 
 
 Lyen-iu 
 
 Cities 1 
 chenv a 
 Ching- ( 
 
of the PRO FINCES of CHIN A- 103 
 
 Kay-fong appears to have been three Leagues in Compafs before that Misfortune; and ^has been p ROV 
 fince rebuilt, but not fo well as to hold its Place among the handfomeft Cities of China. Its Ho-nan. ' 
 Diftrift is very extenfive, and contains four Cities of the fecond, and thirty of the third Rank, 
 
 The Second City , Que-te-fu. (b) 
 
 ; C 1 1 i * « • 
 
 T HIS City ftands in a vaft Plain, and in the middle between two fine Rivers. It has under $***-f*\ 
 its Jurifdidtion one City of the fecond, and fix of the third Rank ; all rich and very 
 populous. The Country is fiat, without any Hills, and well improv’d ; the Air very pure, and 
 Soil fertile in all forts of Grain and Fruit, among the reft Orange and Pomegranates are very 
 
 plenty. 
 
 The Third City , Chang te-fu. 
 
 re 
 
 I T lies in the moft Northern Part of the Province, which is there much ftreighten’d by chang-teffr, 
 the Provinces of Pe-che-li and Shan-fi. This Country, which is of no great Extent, is 
 watered by many Rivers, that render its Soil rich and fruitful, and alfo afford divers kinds of 
 Fifh * amoiw which one refembles the Crocodil, and has this remarkable, that if the Fat of 
 it be* once fet on Fire, it is fcarce poffible to extinguiffi it till the whole is confum’d. 
 
 Its Mountains, which are not veiy high, yield Loadftones, and divers kinds of Wormwood. Load-Stones* 
 One of thefe Hills is fo fteep and difficult of Afcent that in time of War the Inhabitants 
 retire thither, and are in perfed; Safety. There is on the Top a Plain of large Extent, where 
 they may dwell, as long as they will, fecure from the Avarice and Violence of the Soldiers. This 
 City has within its Diftrid one of the fecond, and fix of the third Rank. 
 
 The Fourth City, We-kyun-fu. (c) 
 
 T HIS City ftands on a River in a fandy Country, whofe Soil is lefs prpdudive than the We r iym-fl\ 
 reft of the Province. It has only fix Cities of the third Rank within its Diftrid, 
 which is fmall being like the former contraded by the Provinces of Pe-che-h and Shan-fi. On 
 the fide next* this laft there are fome Mountains, the reft is a plain Country, and pretty well 
 
 improved. 
 
 The Fifth City, Whay-king fu. 
 
 T HE Territory of this City is of very fmall Extent. It is bounded on the North by Whayking-fe 
 Mountains, which fepar ate it from the Province of Shan-fi , and on the South by the 
 oreat River JVhang-ho , containing only fix Towns of the third Rank, under the Jurifdidion 
 
 king 
 
 The Air is mild and very healthful, and the Soil no lefs fertile produces all the Necefifaries 
 of Life in abundance. Simples and Medicinal Herbs are found here in fuch Plenty, as to 
 fupply the whole Province. 
 
 '\~ A 
 
 The Sixth City, Ho-nan-fu. 
 
 T HIS City, which bears the Name of the Province, ftands in the midft of Mountains, ® 0 j 
 between three Rivers. The Chinefie formerly believ’d it was in the Center of the Earth, the Earth, 
 becaufe it is in the middle of their Empire. Tho’ it is furrounded with Mountains, yet its Soil .> 
 
 is very fruitful. It is very large and populous ; its Diftrid alfo is of great Extent, comprizing 
 one City of the fecond Rank, and thirteen of the third. 
 
 One of thefe Towns nam’d ‘Teng-fiong-hyen is famous for the Tower built there by the cele- deng-fottg-hyeft 
 brated Chew-kong , where he ufed to obferve the Stars. There is ftill an Inftrument to be 
 feen which he employ’d to find the Meridian Shadow, in order to difeover the Height rnvent . Qn of 
 of the Pole, and make other Aftronomical Obfervations. He liv’d more than a thoufand Years the Compafs. 
 before Chrifi i and the Chinefie pretend he invented the Mariners-Compafs. 
 
 The Seventh City, Nan-yang fu. 
 
 T HE Country about this City which is fituate on a fmall River, is very fine; tho’ it is Nan-yang-ftu 
 of very great Extent, it is notwithftanding furprizingly fertile. Provifions are fo plenty 
 that they are exceeding cheap, and numerous Armies have quartered here a confiderable time, 
 without incommoding the Inhabitants in the Article of Provifion. 
 
 The City is neither large, rich, nor populous. It is encompafs’d with Mountains fome of 
 which produce the Lapis Ar menus and breed thofe Serpents already fpoken of, which are markd Spotted^ 
 with white Spots, and ufed as a Remedy againft the Palfy. Its Jurifdkdion is very large, ex- 
 tending over two Cities of the fecond, and fix of the third Rank, 
 
 (b) Orig. Kouei-te-fou. 
 
 (c) lib. Quei-kiunfou. 
 
 The 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 The Eighth City, Y u-ning-fu. ( D ) 
 
 T HIS City is built on the River Vu-ho. Its Diftritft, which is very extenfive, is partly 
 plain, and partly mountainous, efpecially towards the North and South ; but at the 
 fame time it is water’d by feveral Rivers, which produces plenty of all forts of Grain and 
 Fruit. Two Cities of the fecond Rank, and twelve of the third depend on it. 
 
 1 04 
 
 F ROW VII. 
 Ho-nan. 
 
 tyrv 
 
 PRO VINCE VIII. SHAN-TONG. 
 
 Prov.VIII. 
 
 Shan-tong, 
 
 Bounds, and 
 Divifion. 
 
 ^HIS 
 
 Great Impe- 
 rial Canal. 
 
 Produce. 
 
 Great Plenty 
 cl Filh. 
 
 The Fruit Se- 
 tfe , or Chinefe 
 Figgs. 
 
 Wild Silk- 
 Worms. 
 
 Tji-nan-fu. 
 
 is one of the moft fertile Provinces of the Empire. It is bounded on the 
 
 Weft by Pe-che-li and part of Ho-nan ; on the South by Kyang-’nan ; the Gulf 
 of Kyang-nan wafhes it on the Eaft, and that of Pe-che-li on the North. It is di- 
 vided into fix Countries, containing as many Cities of the firft Rank, which have 
 under them one hundred and fourteen of the fecond and third Rank. 
 
 Among thefe are not included above fifteen Forts, built at the Entrances of all Ports and 
 Rivers along the Coaft ; neither do we reckon feveral Iflands fcatter’d over the Gulf, which are 
 equally populous, and afford fome of them very commodious Harbours for the Chinefe Tranfports, 
 that have an eafy Paffage from thence to Korea and Lyau-tong. 
 
 The great Imperial Canal croffes part of this Province, by which all the P>arks from the 
 South Parts arrive at Peeking. They carry fo many forts of Commodities, and in fuch great 
 Quantities, that the Duties arifing merely therefrom amount to more than ten Millions. 
 
 When one confiders the Length of this Canal, the Thicknefs and Height of the Banks, which 
 are all of Hewn-Stone, very folid, and ornamented at proper Diftances, he cannot help admiring 
 the Induftry of the Chinefe. 
 
 Tlie Numbers of Lakes, Brooks and Rivers, which, befides the great Canal, water the Pro- 
 vince, contribute much towards rendering it one of the moft plentiful parts of the Empire ; nor 
 is this extraordinary Plenty to be intemipted, except by too great a Drought, for it feldorn rains • 
 here, or by the Havock that is fometimes made by Locufts. 
 
 The Soil produces Rice, Millet, Wheat, Barley, Beans, with all forts of Grain and Fruit. 
 Fowl, Eggs, fat Capons, Pheafants, Partudge, Quails, and Hares are exceeding cheap; they 
 catch a prodigious quantity of Filh in the Lakes and Sea, of which you may & have feveral 
 Pounds for a Penny. 
 
 Fruit-Trees of all kinds grow here, efpecially excellent Pears, Chefnuts, fine wholefome 
 Peaches, divers forts of Nuts, and abundance of Plumbs. They dry the Plumbs and Pears for 
 tranfporting into the other Provinces ; but the Emit which grows in moft plenty, is that fort 
 called by the Portuguefe Figgs, and the Chinefe Se-tfe ; which are to be found no where but in 
 China nor in any Province thereof in fo great abundance as in this of Shan-tong. This Fruit 
 which I fpeak of elfewhere, does not ripen till the Beginning of Autumn ; they commonly 
 dry them as they do Figgs in Europe, and fell them all over the Empire; being dry’d 
 they commonly grow mealy, and are cover’d by degrees with a Cruft of Sugar ; they have an 
 excellent Tafte, fo that one would imagine he was eating fome of our bell: dry’d Figgs • fuch 
 alfo is the fmaller fort that grows in Shan-fi. There is likewife another kind of green Figgs ' 
 which continue hard, even when ripe, and are cut with a Knife like our Apples^ in Europe. 
 The Trees that bear them, need no cultivating ; but we conceive that if they aflifted Nature 
 by being at the pains to graft them, the Fruit would be truely delicious 
 
 In u the cl FIe t lds ™ y° rmS ’, refei P blin § Caterpillars, produce a white Silk, which is faften’d 
 to the Shrubs and Buftres, whereof they make Silks, coarfer indeed but more compact and 
 itrong than thofe made of the Silk produced by the Worms that are rear’d in the Houfes. 
 
 The Firfi City, Tfi-nan-fu, Capital of the Province. 
 
 A LT H O’ this City is not on the Grand Canal, yet by means thereof principally is its Trade 
 carry d ion; a little more than a League from it is the Village Lu-kew, ftanding on the fide 
 
 01 rne Tfmg-ho, by which River Goods are convey’d to the Canal ; thofe which are moft 
 common and peculiar to the Country are, viz. 
 
 , The Stuffs nam’d Kyen-chew , made of Silk, inclining to a greyilh Colour which U nrn- 
 
 tZlr WM E f ° rm Y refemblil N Cater P iUars - Thefe ms WebsC 
 the more eft; lE * T l Urn,fll 88 great « the domeftick Worms. This Silk is 
 
 -ft ™Zrl hfttf A K “ a , '"ITT ^ mS ’ and ls fo ftron ?- that the Goods made of 
 
 he Colour is fomedmi ha ™ a t0 “ Vent where. It mull however beconfefs’d that 
 
 fometimes neither agreeable nor uniform, and often various ; fo that one may fay, 
 
 (n) Or Zhu-ning-fuy being elfewhere written Ju-ning-jou in the French. 
 
 the 
 
of the PROVINCES of CHINA. 
 
 * 
 
 the Piece is divided into grey, yellow, and white Spaces. One that would have thofe which ?R vV jn 
 are very genteel, mull take his Choice and pay a Price for them accordingly. Shannons 
 
 2. Another kind. of Commodity that turns to great Account confifts in Works of Lew-li , or > 
 
 Chinefe Glafs, which are made at Yen-ching^ a great Borough in the DiftriCl of this Capital; 
 this fort of Glafs is more brittle than that of Europe ; breaking when expofed to too fharp an Air. 
 
 Tji-nan is a very great and populous City. The Lakes within its Walls which fupply Canals 
 throughout the City, together with the beautiful Buildings, render it very famous. Its Jurif- 
 diCtion is large, extending over four Cities of the fecond, and twenty fix of the third Rank. 
 
 This whole Country, which extends to the Sea, abounds with all forts of Grain, and nou- 
 rifhes numerous Herds of Cattle. Some of its Mountains have Iron Mines. The Lakes 
 fcatter’d over its Territory are ffored with Fifh; and adorn’d with abundance of thofe Flowers; 
 named Lyen-wha , fo often mention’d before. 
 
 The Second City, Yen-chew-fu. 
 
 T HE Territory depending on this City is fhut up, as it were, between two famous Rivers, 
 
 viz. Ta-chin-ho to the North, and the Whang-ho to the South ; befides feveral other Rivers T«.n-dew-ju> 
 and fome Lakes, which abound with Fifh, and render the whole Country exceeding fertile. Here 
 nothing is to be leen but cultivated Plains or woody Mountains. The Air is mild and temperate, 
 which renders living here very agreeable. 
 
 Its Jurifdidtion is of great Extent, confiding of twenty feven Cities, four of the fecond Tf-ning chem 
 and twenty three of the thi d Rank. One of thefe nam’d Tf-ning-cbew y is not inferior 
 to Ten-chew , either for Bignefs, multitude of Inhabitants, or richnefs of its Trade. Its Situa- 
 tion, which is towards the (a) Middle of the great Canal, renders it one of the greateft Marts 
 in the Empire. 
 
 Another City, nam’d Kyo-few-hyen , is famous for being the Birth Place of Confucius , the Birth Piaceof 
 chief Do&or of the Nation. Here the Chinefe have ereCted feveral Monuments, as fo many Cm f u i luu 
 public Teftimonies of* 
 
 They affirm that in 
 they formerly gather’d 
 
 There are alfo divers Parts, efpecially towards Tong-ping-chew , fo intermixt with Woods and 
 Fields, that they afford the moft gay and agreeable ProfpeCt imaginable.- 
 
 * L -i ^ ^ 
 
 The Third City , Tong chang fu. 
 
 ■? \ \ ,■ . , j 
 
 T HIS City, which is fituate on the great Canal, is equally famous for its Riches and Trade. T ong . c hangf 
 The whole Country, that depends on it is level, and produces plenty of -Grain and/*- 
 Fruits of all kinds ; which procure in Return whatever other Parts contribute towards the Sup- 
 port and Pleafure of Life. Three Cities of the fecond and fifteen of the third Rank are 
 under its JurifdiCtion. 
 
 Among thefe Cities there is a very confiderable one, call’d Lin-tfn-chew , where the great 
 Canal joins the River Wey-ho (c) ; it is the Rendezvous of all the Veffels, and in fome fort the 
 general Magazin of all kinds of Merchandizes one can wifh for. 
 
 Few Cities in the Empire are more populous and of better Trade. It is no lefs famous for p 0rce ]j a j^ 
 its Buildings, efpecially a beautiful Tower of eight Stories, rais’d without the Walls. The Tower. 
 Outfide which is of Porcellain, is adorn’d with divers Figures ; within it is lin’d with finely 
 polifh’d Marble of feveral Colours. By a Stair-cafe made in the Wall, one goes up to all the 
 Stories, and from thence to very fine Galleries of Marble, embellifh’d with gilded Iron Rails, 
 which encompafs the Tower ; at the Corner of thefe Galleries hang little Bells, which, when 
 mov’d by the Wind, make an agreeable Tinkling. Not far from this Tower are certain curious 
 Idol-Temples, whofe Manner would not be difagreeable to the Taffe of the beft Europea?l 
 Architects. 
 
 their Gratitude towards that great Man. 
 
 i the Neighbourhood of another little City,- Call’d Kin-kyang-hyen (b), V- in -h an Z' 
 much Gold, whence it had its Name, which fig;nifies Earth of Gold. h}k7l% 
 
 The Fourth City, Tfing-chew fu. ( d ) 
 
 T HE Territory belonging to this City is partly water’d by Rivers, and partly cover’d with Tfmg-chnv-fit. 
 
 Hills. Befides the Fertility of its Soil, the Neighbourhood of the Sea fupplies it plen- 
 tifully with Neceffaries. So great a Quantity of Fifh is caught here, that they are exceeding 
 cheap, and their Skin alone yields a confiderable Profit. 
 
 In this Country there grows in the Bellies of the Cows a yellow Stone, call’d by the Chinefe , 
 Nyew-whang ; it is as big fbmetimes as a Goofe-Egg, but not more folid than the fofteft Crayon (e). 
 
 The Phyficians of China prefer it to the Bezoar , and fay, that, when pulveriz’d and taken in 
 hot Water, it is an immediate Cure for Defluxions and Rheums ; in the fame manner as the 
 Stone that grows in the Gall of an Ox, cures the Jaundice. This City has in its DiffriCt one 
 City of the fecond, and thirteen of the third Rank. 
 
 (a) At the Diftance of zz*Miles to the Eaft. (d) Tn the French Tfui-tcheou-fou , but in the Map and Tables 
 
 (b) Rather, I prefume, Kin -yang, for I find no Kin kyartg in the Tfung-tchcoufou . 
 
 Map. Befides Kyang fignifies a River, but Tanga, perftft Matter. (e) A Crayon is a foft Mineral, of which Pencils are made for 
 
 ( c ) In the French, Oei-ho, Drawing, call’d Crayons. 
 
 Vol. I. E e The 
 
io6 
 
 ProvVIU. 
 
 Shan-tong. 
 
 1 Ten-chewfii . 
 
 Square Barn- 
 bus. 
 
 Lay-ihevj-fii. 
 
 Prov.IX. 
 
 Shan-ii. 
 
 L^- , vr>w/ 
 
 Firft Inha- 
 bited. 
 
 Produce. 
 
 ‘ Tay-ywen-fi ) . 
 
 Carpets. 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 A T 
 
 The Fifth City , Ten-chew-fu, (f) 
 
 I S fituate on the Sea, where it has a very commodious Harbour. It has a very ftrong 
 Garrifon and feveral Ships of War to guard the Coaft. Eight Cities depend on it ; one of 
 the fecond, and feven of the third Rank. 
 
 Part of thefe Cities are within Land, the reft are very convenient Sea Ports, where they catch 
 abundance of good Oyfters, which are ferv’d as Dainties at the Tables of the Lords. Altho* 
 the Country be mountainous, yet it is water’d by Rivers that contribute much to its Fertility. 
 The Nyew-whang Stone is found in this City as well as the former. 1 he Rambus, or Reeds, 
 are here fquare, contrary to what is ufual, for every where elfe they are round. 
 
 i . \ i i * • 
 
 The Sixth City, Lay-chew-fu. 
 
 T HIS City, which is fituate on a Promontory, is encompafs’d on one fide by the Sea, and 
 and on the other by Mountains. Two Cities of the fecond Rank, and five of the third, , 
 are fubordinate to it. Some of which are alfo wafh’d by the Sea ; for Inftance, Kyau-chew , 
 which is very ftrong by its Situation. All this Country is render’d fertile by the Rivers that 
 water it. It is intermixt with Plains and Mountains, efpecially toward the Sea Coafts. 
 
 PROVINCE IX. SHAN -SI. 
 
 T HIS Province which is one of the leaft in China , is bounded on the Eaft by 
 the Province of Pe-che-li ; on the South by that of Ho-nan , on the Weft by Shen-Ji’ y 
 and on the North it is feparated from Partary by the Great Well. It contains five 
 Cities of the firft Rank, and eighty live [of the fecond and third,] without reckon- 
 ing a great Number of Forts built at certain Diftances, to defend the Great Wall, and 
 render the Roads fecure. Some of thefe fortify ’d Places are larger and better peopled than many 
 of the Cities. 
 
 The firft Inhabitants of China , as the Hiftory relates, fettled in this Province, whofe Climate 
 is healthful and agreeable. Tho’ fome of its numerous Mountains, are frightful and uncul- 
 tivated, yet moft of them are well improv’d, being cut into Terraffes from Bottom to Top 
 and quite cover’d with Corn. 
 
 In feveral Parts of thefe Mountains they find four or five Feet Depth of Earth, without 
 the leaft Stone ; and the Mountains themfelves have very fair Plains on their Tops Vhey are 
 farther remarkable for inexhauftible Mines of Coal, which is ufed (either in Lumps, or ground 
 and made into Cakes) inftead of Wood, whereof there is not enough in the Province for Fewel. 
 
 Excepting Rice, which grows there with more Difficulty than elfewhere, becaufe the Canals ‘ 
 are not fo numerous ; it abounds in all other Grain, efpecially Wheat and Millet, which are 
 carry’d into the other Provinces. Its Vines produce good Grapes, whereof the Chinefe might 
 make Wine if they would, but they content themfelves to dry them, and fo fell them "all 
 over the Empire. 
 
 This Province furniffies abund nee of Mufk, Porphyry, Marble, and Jafper of divers Colours. 
 The Lapis Armenus is very common, as well as Iron Mines, which afford great Store of 
 that Metal; whereof they make all forts of Utenfils for the Kitchin, which are fent into the 
 
 reft of the Provinces. One meets alfo with Lakes of fait Water, which yield Salt : with many 
 hot and boiling Springs. 3 
 
 The Firft City, Tay-ywen-fu, the Capital. 
 
 T HIS was formeily a very fine City full of beautiful Palaces, where dwelt the Princes 
 of the Blood of the laft Imperial Family Tay-ming ( g ). But at prefent it is partlv 
 uninhabited; for thole grand Edifices have fallen to Decay by Degrees, and at length been 
 quite deftroy d ; nor dare any body re-build them, altho’ the Place is healthful and agreeable. 
 
 Befides divers forts of Silks wrought here, as in other Places, there is a particular Manufadtory 
 for Carpets, after the 2 urhfi Falhion, which they make of any Dimenfion required As the 
 Mountains yteld abundance of excellent Iron, there is a great Trade driven here in Iron Works. 
 
 This City which is ancient and very populous, meafures about three Leagues in Compafs, 
 and ,s melon d with ftrong Walls. It ftands on the River Fwen-bo and has a very lar^e Turif- 
 
 the fecond Rank, and twenty of the third. 7 ItsVrdant 
 Hills and Mountains cover d with Woods, afford an agreeable Profped:. 
 
 rJ?£%V t £ Table 2 ' 5 f ** which is , chronological Term. 
 
 Divifions, p. 6. leng-cbewfu, as in the Table of that does not belong to the Name, a»d only lerves to breed Con- 
 
 (C) In the Orig , but I have loft out tho lad ZTrTJ. '° ** ° f 
 
of the PROVINCES of CHIN k 
 
 On the neighbouring Mountains are to be Teen very handfome Sepulchres, which take up a great 
 deal of Ground, and are all either of Marble or Hewn-ffone. At convenient Didances are plac’d 
 Triumphal Arches, Statues of Heroes, with Figures of Lions, Horfes^ and other Animals, in 
 different Attitudes and very natural. The whole is encompafs’d with a kind of Foreft df ancient 
 Cyprefs, planted checker-wife. 
 
 The Fwen-ho , whofe Name is found in the mod ancient Chinefe Books, is neither broad 
 -nor deep ; yet it contributes to the Ornament and Conveniency of the City, in the fame Manner 
 as the River IVey does to the City Si-ngan-fu ; for tho’ neither of them is Comparable to the great 
 Rivers, which run by feveral Capitals, yet as after a pretty long Courfe they fall into the yellow 
 River, they by that Means have a Communication with the Provinces of Ho -nan and Kyang-nan. 
 
 There is at Tay-ywen a fmall Tartar Garrifon, under an Officer nam’d Ho-tong-ta. The 
 Manchews who are at prefent Maders of China, have few Garrifons of their own Nation, and 
 indeed it would be difficult, and almod impoffible to furnifh fo many Cities, which are either 
 at the Paflages of great Rivers, on the Frontiers, or on the Sea Coad, with Garrifons. So 
 that they are content to garrifon fome of the principal Cities of the Empire, partly to fupport 
 the Chinefe Soldiers, who are on the Coads, partly to difpute the Paffage of the Great River Yang- 
 tfe-kyang , which croffes thro’ the middle of China j and partly to have a watchful Eye upon the 
 Militia of the Provinces of Shan-ft and Shen-f , employ’d for Defence of the great Wall ; altho* 
 the Emperor being a Tartar , there is at prefent no great Number of the latter, (d) 
 
 ' ' • ■ 'Dd, 
 
 107 
 
 Prov.IX, 
 
 Shan-fi. 
 
 The Fwen-ho\ 
 
 • ii “ none 
 
 , . » i ’ J V 
 
 The Second City , Ping-yang-fti. 
 
 ' f . 1 \ . u . 
 
 A LTHO’ Ping-yang is no more than the fecond City of the Province, yet it is not • inferiour Fingyang-fh « 
 to the Capital, either for Antiquity, Fertility of Soil, Extent of its Didridl, or Number 
 of Cities under its Jurifdidtion, which amount to thirty four, viz. fix of the fecond and twenty 
 eight of the third Rank, whereof feveral are very confiderable ; without reckoning an infinite 
 Number of very populous Boroughs and Villages. It is fituate on the River Fwen-ho , and is 
 more than four Miles in Compafs. 
 
 The Country which depends on it, is partly plain, partly mountainous 3 all the Lands are 
 Cultivated and very fertile, except in the Neighbourhood of fome Mountains, which are unim- 
 prov’d and perfectly frightful. Two Rivers which divide this Territory do not contribute a 
 little to keep up the plenty that reigns there. On the Wed and South Sides it is water’d by 
 the River JVh'ang-ho. Near Ngan-i-hyen there is a Lake whofe Water is as fait as the Sea, 
 whereof they make abundance of Salt. 
 
 
 The Third City , Lu-ngan-fu. 
 
 ♦ r <• i f , v ^ \ ^ 
 
 T HE Territory of this City is not large, for it has under its Jurifdedlion no more than LV 
 eight Cities of the third Rank 3 but it is agreeably fituated, almod at the Head of the 
 River Tfo-tfang-ho. Altho’ the Country it pretty full of Hills, yet the Lands produce all the necef- 
 faries of Life. The whole Didridt is fpread over with Boroughs and Villages; 
 
 The Fourth City, Fwen-chevv-fu. (e) 
 
 T HIS City lies almod at an equal Didance between the Capital and Ping-yang. It takes F^-cheW 
 its Name from the River Fwen-ho , on the Wed fide whereof it dands (f) in a Place 3 
 
 very commodious for Trade. Its Didridt is not large, for it contains only one City of the 
 fecond Rank, and feven of the third, almod all of which lie between the great River Whang 
 and the Fwen. 
 
 Altho’ the Country is hilly enough, it is not the lefs improv’d on that Account. One meets 
 with Fields, abounding with all forts of Grain, thick Foreds and good Padures. They make 
 a Drink here of Rice call’d Yang-tfyu , wherein they deep Mutton after a particular manner. 
 
 They prize this Liquor highly, it is nourifliing, drong, and very delicious to Chinefe Palates. In 
 this Tradt one meets with a great Number of Baths and Springs almod boiling hot, whofe 
 Waters differ both in Colour and Tade. 
 
 The Fifth City, Tay-tong fu. 
 
 T HIS City is neither fo antient nor large as the other Cities of the Province. That which TaymgfV 
 renders it of Importance is its being fituated in the midd of Mountains, (wherewith indeed 
 the whole Country is cover’d) and in the only Spot which lies expos’d to the Incurfions df 
 
 the 
 
 (d) This is a Reafon grounded on a Falfity in Fa£t ; for 
 neither the Manchews who govern China , nor the Mongols and 
 other Nations furrounding China , are Tartars', nor is the Name 
 Tartars , or rather Tatars, known to thofe People, in the ex- 
 tended Senfe it is ufed by Europeans-, it being peculiar to a 
 particular d ribe, which at prefent feems to be extinft, at lead 
 as to the Name ; the Reafon therefore, why fo few Guards 
 are employ’d now about the Walls, is, probably, becaufe the 
 Power ©f the Mongols being weaken’d, they have fubmitted or 
 
 put themfelves under the Proteftioh of the Manchews ; whom 
 formerly they expell’d out of China, under the famous J enghim 
 Khan. 
 
 (e) fn the two Tables mentioned p. 106. Note f, tis written 
 Fen-chew-fu, but faultily. 
 
 (f) It Hands above two Miles from the River Fwen, accord- 
 ing to the Map ; and indeed the Author is not very accurate as 
 to the Situations. 
 
108 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 p TY the Tartars ; hence it is one of the beft fortify’d Places after the Chinefe manner, and fur- 
 Shan-fi i nifh'd with a numerous Garrifon. Its Territory is furrounded with the great Wall, along 
 *' which there are Forts built from Space to Space, provided with Forces for its Defence. Its Ju- 
 rifdidtion which is very large, extends over four Cities of the fecond Rank, and feven of the third. 
 
 In its Mountains are found excellent Lapis Armenus, with abundance of Simples and Medicinal 
 Herbs, which the Botanifts come in fearch of from all Parts. Some of them produce a Stone 
 lo red, that being fteep’d in Water it is ufed inftead of Vermilion, for taking the Impreffion of 
 Seals /others furniih the Azure, refembling that which is brought into Europe ; and a par- 
 ticular kind of Jafper nam’d Tu-jhe, which is very tranfparent, and as white as Agat. . In fhort, 
 there is plenty of Marble and Jalper of all Colours; and a great 1 rade is dnven in all Sorts 
 of Skins drefs’d here. 
 
 Prov. 
 
 Shen-fu 
 
 Gold-Mines, 
 and Gold- 
 Sand. 
 
 Soil and 
 Produce. 
 
 Minerals. 
 
 Animals. 
 
 Si-ngan-fu 
 th* Capital. 
 
 PROVINCE X. S HEN-SI. 
 
 HIS Province is divided into two Parts, the Eaftern and Weftern, which contain 
 eight Cities of the Arft and one hundred and fix others of the third Rank ; befides 
 a great Number of Forts built from Space to Space along the great Wall. 
 
 Of thefe fortify’d Places Kan-chew and Su-chew are very confiderable. In the Arft 
 a Vice-Roy refides, and feveral Mandarins , the principal among whom receive their Orders from 
 none but the Court. The fecond is of equal Strength, and its Governor very powerful. It is 
 divided into two Parts, whereof one is inhabited by the Chinefe , and the other by Strangers* 
 who come to trade here. 0 
 
 The Air is temperate, the People mild, civil, obliging, and better affedted to Strangers, than 
 the Chinefe , who live more towards the North, are. The overflowing of Torrents and Rivers 
 render the Soil very fruitful. This Province yields rich Gold Mines, the opening of which is 
 prohibited ; fo great a Quantity of that Metal is found in the Rivers and Brooks, that an 
 infinite Number of Perfons fubftft by the Profit that afifes by wafhing the Sand and feparating 
 the Gold from it. , 
 
 This Country is fubjedt to be infefted with Locufts, which eat up the Grafs, and fome- 
 times deftroy the moll plentiful Harvefts. It produces little Rice, but abounds with Wheat, 
 and Millet y which grows here fo faft, that during Winter, the Hufbandmen fuffer their Sheep to 
 browze on it, knowing by Experience that thus it will thrive the better in Spring. 
 
 Befides Grain, this Province furnifhes abundance of Drugs, efpecially Rubarb, Honey, Wax, 
 Mufk, Red-Lead, perfum’d Wood which refembles Sanders, and Pit-Coal, whereof there are 
 inexha uftible Mines. 
 
 A great Number of Quarries afford a foft Stone, or Mineral, call’d Hyung-whang , out of 
 which they cut Vefiels of feveral kinds. The Phyficians look on it as a fovereign Remedy 
 again ft all forts of Poifon, malignant Fevers, and the contagious Heats during the Dog Days. 
 They infnfe this Mineral in Wine before they make ufe of it ; it is of a red Colour inclining to 
 yellow, and fpeckled with little black Spots ; it has a great refemblance of the Crayon. 
 
 Little blew Stones are alfo foimd there, inclining to black, and interfpers’d with fmall 
 white Veins; the Chinefe fay, that being ground and reduc’d to a very fine Powder, they 
 make an excellent Remedy, and even prolong Life. 
 
 Stags and Deer range the Country in Herds ; here are alfo abundance of Bears, wild Bulls, 
 and other Creatures refembling Tigers, whofe Skins are in much requeft; a kind of Goats, 
 from whence they take the Mufk, and of Sheep with very long and thick Tails, whofe 
 Fleih is very well tailed ; not to mention a Angular fpecies of Bats as big as Hens, which 
 the Chinefe prefer to the niceft Pullets. 
 
 Of Wool and Goat-Hair mixt, they make a very pretty Stuff much in requeft ; the Hair 
 they ufe, is that which grows in the Winter, as being more Ane, becaufe not fo long. 
 The Birds, call’d the Golden Hens , much efteem’d for their Beauty, are alfo found in this 
 Province. 
 
 All forts of Flowers grow here, particularly one much efteem’d by the Curious, call’d 
 the Queen of Flowers , refembling the Rofe, but is more beautiful, and has larger Leaves' altho' 
 The Smell is not fo pleafant ; the Stalk is without Prickles; its Colour is a mixture of' White 
 and Red ; yet there are fome of them red and yellow. The Shrub it grows on is like the 
 Elder-Tree, and to. be feen in all the Gardens of the Lords; but Care muft be taken in the hot 
 Climates to fhelter it from the Sun. 
 
 The Eaftern Part of the Country, call’d I - T O N G. 
 The Firft City , Si-ngan-fu, the Capital . 
 
 N EXT to this is one of the largeft and faireft Cities in China. It ftands in a 
 
 great 1 lain^and is the Reftdence of the Tfong-tu of Shen-fi and Se-chewn , as well as of the 
 
 Governor of this Eaftern Part of Shen-fi. Its Jurifdidtion extends over Ax Cities of the fecond, 
 atd thirty one of the third Rank. 
 
 This 
 
C I IW AN G -LAN 
 
 SlN GAN-FIT M* <h/ute/ 
 
 . . - • . 'rC.ZT' 
 
 f- U a//m ojt 4 t/i ceni/iA 
 
 i/Ttf /i artJnA 
 6y /^Tartars n-/e 
 cwn/iOiK (fie 
 
 
 
 She n -si re/f We 
 
 iMiil'illlllll'lHllili ll 
 
 
 
 
 
 'jjfffflKm- chew n'here "7fre (/e>»<>>yz./ of t/l 
 
 {jJ-iff Z~3Bnm£t n-AecA_ guard tftt (/neat*/? cv/6 ■ 
 
 King- chew 
 
 & Ku-YWEN CHEW 
 
 am ga sa a.. 
 
 
 ^-Turj-l-r^YI, 
 
 mi# 
 
 an w 
 
 ftr/na 
 
 Plate MU 
 
 Cities of the province of Shen si 
 
 Vol .1 p . 10 8 
 
of the PRO FlNCES of CYLIN A, 
 
 io$ 
 
 This City was for feveral Ages the Court of the Cbinefe Emperors, and is ftill very populous, p ROV x 
 aild of great Trade j efpecially for Mules, which the Inhabitants breed and train fo dextercufly, shen-fi 
 that many of them are feen trotting after Horfes at P e-king , where they fell for five or fix 
 hundred Livres apiece : It being the Cuflom for all Perfons of Diftindtion to have a Servant ride Mules * 
 before them well mounted. 
 
 The Walls of Si-ngan are very broad, and high, flank’d with Towers at the Difiance of a 
 Bow-fhot from one another, and encompafs’d with a good Ditch. They are almoft an equi- 
 lateral Square, but not above four Leagues in Compafs, tho’ commonly faid to equal thofe of 
 Pe-king in that Refpedt. Some of its Gates are very magnificent, and remarkable for their 
 Height. 
 
 There is ftill to be feen a Palace where dwelt the antient Kings of the Province, whom the Palace of the 
 great Extent of Country they poffefs’d, and the Valour of their Subjects render’d very pow- ancieiulun £ 3 
 ful j the reft of the Buildings are no better than thofe of other Cities, the Houfes being 
 according to the Cbinefe Fafhion very low and ill enough built ; nor is the Furniture fo neat as in 
 the Southern Provinces, the Varnifh being coarfer, China Ware fcarcer, and the Workmen 
 not fo fkillful. 
 
 The Principal Forces of the Tartars defign’d for the Defence of the North of China , are in 
 Garrifon here, under a Tfyan-kyun , or General of their Nation, who with his Soldiers inhabit one 
 part of the City, feparated from the reft by a Wall. The chief Mandarins of the Province, who 
 are here in great Numbers, are moftly ‘Tartars. 
 
 The People of the Country are more robuft, brave, better able to undergo Fatigue, and 
 even taller than elfewhere ; which renders its Militia more formidable than thofe of almoft all 
 the other Provinces. 
 
 The Mountains of the Territory of Si-ngan-fu, are very agreeable, and abound with Bucks, 
 
 Does, Hares, and other Game ; as well as that fort of Bats as big as Pullets, fpoken of before. 
 
 They alfo afford a kind of Earth, which is white, and highly valued by the Ladies, who in-* 
 filling it in Water, make ufe of it to whiten the Complexion. 
 
 The Second City, Yen-ngan-fu. 
 
 T HIS City is fituate in an agreeable Plain, on the River Ten-ho. Three Cities of the fecond, Y.n-ngan-fL 
 and fixteen of the third Rank, depend on it. It has within its Walls a pretty high Hill, 
 remarkable for the fine Buildings that are upon it. Its Mountains diftil a bituminous Liquor, 
 which they call Oyl of Stone , and ufe for Lamps. 
 
 The Country is very rich in Martins, Sables, and other choife Furs. It abounds likewife with 
 all forts of fine Marble ; and produces almoft every where thofe Shrubs, already defcrited, which 
 produce the Flowers rear’d, with fo much Care, in the Gardens of the Grandees. 
 
 Oyl of Stone, 
 
 The Third City , Fong-tfyang-fu. 
 
 A Fabulous Bird, which the Cbinefe defcribe with Variety of admirable Colours, and paint Fong-tfycmg- 
 fometimes on their Cloaths and Furniture, gives Name to this Place, which has under /a. 
 its Jurifdidtion one City of the fecond, and feven of the third Rank. It is very large and 
 the Buildings handfome enough. The Air is temperate and healthful ; the whole Country is well 
 cultivated, and rendered fertile by the Torrents, Brooks and Rivers.' 
 
 The Fourth City, Han-chong-fu. 
 
 T HE whole Country of this Diftridt, containing two Cities of the fecond, and fourteen of Han chongju. 
 
 the third Rank, is water’d by feveral Branches of the River Han , whereon Han-cbong, 
 which is large and populous, is fituate. The high Mountains and Forefts, wherewith it is en- 
 compafs’d, render it very ftrong, and ferve for Bulwarks. The Valleys are pleafant, and furnifh 
 plenty of Neceffaries, as well as Honey, Wax, Mufk, and red-Lead ; fallow Beafts are very nu- 
 merous, efpecially Deer, Stags, and Bears ; the Feet of thefe laft, efpecially the fore-feet, are deli- 
 cious Morfels with the Cbinefe. 
 
 The Road made formerly over the Mountains, leading to the Capital, has fomething fur- s U rprifi»g 
 prifing in it ; upwards of a hundred thoufand Men were employ’d in the Work, which was ex- Road, 
 ecuted with incredible Difpatch. They levell’d Hills, and made Arches from one Mountain to 
 another, fupporting them by Pillars, when the intervening Valley was too wide. Thefe Bridges, 
 which form part of the Road, are in fome Places fo high, that one cannot behold the Preci- 
 pice without Horror ; four Horfemen may ride abreaft over them, and for more Security they 
 have Rails on each Side. At certain Diftances, there are Villages and Inns for the Conveniency 
 of Travellers. 
 
 It is only in the Diftridt of this City, and fome particular parts of Tartary , that a very rare 
 Bird of Prey, call’d Hay-tfmg , is found. It may be compar’d to our beft Falcons for Sprightly- 
 nefs and Courage j as foon as any of thefe Birds are caught, they are immediately fent to the Em- 
 peror’s Falconry. 
 
 Vol. I. F f The 
 
no 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 Prov. X. 
 Shen-fi. 
 
 Ping-tyang-fu. 
 
 Xong-chang- 
 
 ft- 
 
 Fo-hi'sTomh. 
 
 Counter- 
 
 Poifon. 
 
 Speckled 
 
 Stones. 
 
 Ling-taufu. 
 
 Kin-yang-fu. 
 
 Lan-chew , 
 
 The Welter n Part of the Province, call’d I-SI. 
 
 The Fifth City , Ping-lyang-fu. 
 
 T HIS City Rands on a Branch of the River Kin-bo , and abounds with every thing. The 
 Climate is very mild, and the agreeable Profped of Mountains furrounding it, together 
 with the Rivers which water the Country, render it a charming Habitation. It has within 
 its Diftrid three Cities of the fecond, and feven of the third Rank. 
 
 The Sixth City , Kong-chang-fu. 
 
 T HIS is a City of Trade, and very populous, fituate on the River Whey. The almoft in- 
 acceffible Mountains which encompafs it, render’d it formerly a Place of Importance to the 
 Security of the Empire, when they Rood in fear of Invafions from the Tartars. They fhew a 
 Sepulchre here, which the Chinefe fay is that of Fo-hi , which, if fo, muft be the moil ancient 
 Monument in the World. 
 
 It affords plenty of Mufk,[and almofl all its Mountains, yield the Mineral Hy ling-whang ; which 
 as I obferv’d before, is a kind of Orpiment, ufed in Phyhc, when very tranfparent, efpecially 
 againfl the Bites of venemous Infeds ; and in malignant and epidemical Difeafes, either as a 
 Remedy or an Antidote. Here is alfo found the dark blue Stone, ftreak’d with white, which, 
 being reduc’d to Powder, according to the Chinefe , preferves Health. This City has in its Diftrid 
 three more of the fecond, and feven of the third Rank. 
 
 The Seventh City , Ling-taufu. 
 
 T HIS City Rands on a River that falls into the Whang-ho or Fellow River. It is famous. 
 
 for the great Quantity of Gold found in the Sand of the neighbouring Rivers and Tor- 
 rents. The Country is full of Mountains, which abound with wild Bulls, and certain Ani- 
 mals refembling Tigers, whofe Skins are in great Requeft, and ufed for Winter Cloathing. 
 
 The Valleys are cover’d with Corn, excepting thofe near Rivers which are Rock’d with Cattle, 
 efpecially Sheep, whole Tails are very long, and Flefh delicious. In Ihort the whole Territory 
 is fufficiently fruitful!. It comprizes two Cities of the fecond, and three of the third Rank. 
 
 The Eighth City , Kin-yang-fu. (a) 
 
 T PIIS has always been look’d" on as a Barrier againR the IncurRons of the Tartars. The 
 Ditches encompaffing it are very deep, and the Walls Rrong. The River, that almoft 
 furrounds it, and the feveral Forts built from Space to Space, join’d to the Mountains and Rivers, 
 by which it is as it were inclos’d, render it a very ftrong Place, according to the Chinefe man- 
 ner of Fortifying. 
 
 The Country is very fruitful, being water’d by numerous Springs and Rivers. It produces a 
 certain Herb nam’d Kin fe , that is, gilded Silk , which is confider’d as an excellent Remedy ; 
 alfo a kind of Bean, affirm’d to be an admirable Specific againft all forts of Poifon. This City 
 has under it only one of the fecond, and four of the third Rank. 
 
 Lan-chew, a famous City of the fecond Rank, [and Capital 
 
 of the JVi eftern Part of ShenTi.J 
 
 A LT HO Lan-chew is only of the fecond Rank, and depends on the former, yet it is of 
 eminent Note in the Province, being the beft City to be met with on the Fellow River. 
 It cannot indeed be call d large, however it is the Capital of the Weftern part of this Pro- 
 vince, and the Seat of the Governor • becaufe being near the Great Wall, and principal Gates 
 in the Weft, Succours are eafily fent from hence to the Soldiers who defend the Entrance. 
 
 . The Trade of this City confifts principally in Skins, which come from Tartary by way of Si- 
 mng and To-pa, thro’ which they muft neceffarily pafs 5 as alfo in Woolen Stuffs of feveral 
 foi ts, whereof a kind of fine Serge, nam’d Ku-zhong , is the moft efteem’d ; it is almoft as dear 
 as the common Satin, but is eafily fpoil’d, becaufe it is difficult to preferve it from being Moth- 
 eaten; the coarfer fort is call’d Ko-he. There is another Stuff call’d Pe-zbong, made of ffiort 
 teas d Hair, which is fubjed to the fame Inconvenience, and likewife dear. "The Myew-zhon? 
 is made of Cows-Hair, it is coarfe, and almoft as thick as Kerfey. They make Cloaths of it, 
 proper for fnowy Weather, having nothing better for the Purpofe in this Country. 
 
 a ly, there is a Stuff call’d Tye-he-myen, made of Thread and Worfted ; which might be 
 F 0 ™P ar . . t0 ou ^ Linfey-Woolfey, if it was as fubftantial and clofe woven. But notwithftanding 
 its Tiade in thefe Commodities, Lan-chew is not reckon’d a rich City in China. 
 
 at end of the Work Kh^-ya^Jfi’f af %f*> ‘ n Tatue of Divisions- p- 6. Hing-yangfu , and in the Table of Longitude and Latitude 
 
 PRO- 
 
of the PROVINCES of CHIN A. 
 
 lit 
 
 PROVINCE XI. SE-CHWEN. 
 
 S E-CHWEN is hardly inferior to any of the other Provinces, either for Extent or Plenty. Prov. XL 
 It is bounded on the North by that of Shen-Ji ; on the Eaft by Hu-quatig ; on the South Se-chwen. 
 by Hu-quang and Tun-nan ; and on the Weft by the Kingdom of Tibet , and certain 
 neighbouring People. It is divided into ten Diftridts, comprizing ten Cities of the ftrft 
 Rank, and eighty eight of the lecond and third, befides a great Number of fortify’d Towns 
 rnd Forts. 
 
 The great River Tang-tfe-kyang runs thro’ the Province, which is very rich, not only by reafon 
 of the great Quantity of Silk it produces, but alfo in Iron, Tin, and Lead, in Amber, Sugar- 
 Canes, excellent Loadftones, and Lapis Ar menus ; which laft is of a very beautiful Blue. It 
 abounds alfo in Muik ; Orange and Citron-Trees are very numerous. The Horfes are very much 
 efteem’d, becaufe they are little, very pretty and exceeding fwift. Here are likewife plenty of Stags, 
 
 Deer, Partridges, Parrots, and a fort of Hen with Wool like that of Sheep, inftead of Feathers ; 
 
 they are very fmall, have ihort Feet, and are highly efteem’d by the ChmeJ'e Ladies, who keep 
 
 them for their Amufement. From this Province comes the beft Rubarb, and the true Pmot The befl Ru^ 
 
 of Fu-lin ; which has under its Bark a kind of white fpongious Subftance, fomevvhat clammy, barb, and true 
 
 which the Phyficians prefcribe in almoft all Cafes. There is found a wild fort in the other Pro- J° oc ° f m 
 
 vinces ; but it is neither fo large nor good as this. Se-chwen produces alfo another Root, named 
 
 Fen-fe , which bears a great Price, and confequently is not fo commonly ufed. 
 
 As this Province is far from the Sea, it would be difficult to bring Salt hither; to fupply 
 that Defedl, they dig Wells in the Mountains from whence they get fait Water, which being 
 evaporated by Fire, leaves a Salt behind; but it is not fo good for feafoning as that of the Sea. 
 
 The Firfi City, Ching-tu-fu, the Capital of the Province. 
 
 T HIS was heretofore- one of the fineft Cities in the Empire ; but having been ruined as chhg-tu-fU , , 
 well the as whole Province in 1646, by the Civil Wars preceding the Change in the Mo- the Ca P uaL 
 narchy, it retains nothing of its former Splendor : however it is ftill very populous, and of great 
 Trade. Its Diftridl, which is very large, comprifing fix Cities of the fecond, and twenty five 
 of the third Rank, is interfpers’d with navigable Canals, lin’d with hewn-Stone. 
 
 The Territory of Ching-tu is the only one that is plain in all the Province ; it is water’d by 
 Canals cut from the Ta-kyang * which there is very gentle, and rather flow than fwift ; but The 
 when (after thefe Branches are re-united into one Channel, and augmented by the River Hin - 
 fia-kyang) that River paffes out of Se-chwen into Hu-quang , it becomes very dangerous ; as well J 
 on account of the Rapidity of its Stream, as its being incumber’d with Rocks, which the Coun- 
 try is full of. The Ta-kyang cannot truely be faid to be the broadeft, deepeft and moft navigable 
 River of China , till it has pafs’d Kin-chew. The Breadth of its Mouth in the Oriental Ocean is 
 almoft feven Leagues; but at Ching-kyang-fu itfelf, the neareft City to the Sea, built on purpofe 
 to defend the Entrance of it, its Channel is fcarce half a League broad : as it was found on 
 meafuring it with Inftruments, from the famous Mountain Kin-Jhan , which ftands in the 
 middle of the River, by obferving the Points whofe Situations had been before determin’d. 
 
 This fhows how little Regard is to be had to computed Diftances ; for altho’ that Part of the 
 River is much frequented, the Chinefe have err’d very much in their Eilimation, on the fide of 
 
 Excefs. 
 
 The Second City, Pau-ning-fu. 
 
 T HE Situation of this City between two Rivers, tho’ fmall, renders it agreeable, and of pretty Paunhg-/u. 
 
 good Trade. Its Houfes are well built. The Country depending on it, which abounds 
 with Muik, is as it were cover’d with Mountains ; which are ftor’d with Stags and Deer, 
 and for the moft part afford no difagreeable Profpedl, efpecially thole that are cultivated and 
 cover’d with Forefts. It has ten Cities under its Junfdidtion, two of the fecond, and eight 
 of the third Rank. 
 
 The Third City , Shun-king-fu. 
 
 T HIS City, which ftands on a fair Rivdf, has in its Diftribt two Cities of the fecond, and Sb*n-tn£fa. 
 
 feven of the third Rank. It is furrounded with Mountains, whereof feme are cover’d 
 over with Orange-Trees ; and affords more arable Lands than the Territory of the preceding City. 
 
 This Country yields abundance of Silk, Oranges of all forts, the Root Scorzonera 3 and a 
 kind of well tailed Chefnuts ; but is remarkable for nothing elfe. 
 
 The 
 
The Great 
 
 Kyang. 
 
 Quey-chfu}- 
 
 fL 
 
 02 geographical description 
 
 pROV. XI. The Fourth City, Su-chew-fu. (a) 
 
 Se-chwen. J 
 
 Situation of this City on the Banks of the Tang-tfe-kyang renders it a Place of 
 Su-chew-fu. I at Xrade as well as Note ; and opens a Communication with feveral other Cities of 
 the Province, betides the Capital. The Country tho mountainous is very fertile, wanting nothing 
 that may contribute to the Pleafures or Conveniencies of Life. 
 
 The Canes, called by us F&anibu , which the Chitiefc put to fo many different ufes, grow almod 
 every where in the Territory of this City, which has ten Cities of the third Rank within its Ju« 
 
 rifdidion. 
 
 The Fifth City, Chong-king-fu. 
 
 r r is one of the handfomeft and mod: trading Cities in the Province ; reckoning within 
 
 Mng ing ' H ' ^ i ts Didridt three Cities of the fecond, and eleven of the third Rank. It dands at the Con- 
 fluence of two remarkable Rivers, which facilitate its Commerce with the whole Province ; one of 
 them is call’d K in-jha-kyang or [ [the River of] Golden Sand, which in its Way from the Province^ of 
 Tun-nan colleds all the Waters of the Mountains on the fide of Tartary ; the other, which rifes 
 dill further beyond the Borders of China , is properly the Ta-kyang , tho’ it goes by divers Names 
 according to the Place thro’ which it paffes ; but after it has left To-chew-fu , it condantly re- 
 tains the Name of. Ta-kyang, or Tang-tfe-kyang. 
 
 Chong-king is built on a Mountain, where the Houfes feem to rife one above another, in form 
 of an Amphitheatre. The Country depending on it, which is of vad Extent, is intermixt with 
 Plains and Mountains. The Air is healthful and temperate ; they make very pretty Trunks 
 here of Canes twided and painted with divers Colours. The Rivers afford exceeding good Fifh, 
 whereof the Tortoifes, efpecially, are much edeem’d. 
 
 The Sixth City, Quey-chew-fu. ( b ) 
 
 A S this City, which dands on the great Tang-tfe-kya?ig, appears as foon as ever we enter 
 the Province, they have edablidVd a Cudom-Houfe for receiving the Duties on Goods 
 brought hither. Its Trade renders it very rich. Ten Cities are under its Jurifdidion, viz. one 
 of the fecond, and nine of the third Rank. Altho’ the Country is full of Mountains, yet the 
 Indudry of the Hufbandman has made it very fertile, there not being fo much as an Inch 
 of Land uncultivated. It produces abundance of Mufk, and of thole Pits from whence they 
 procure Salt; Orange and Limon-Trees are common. In the mod Northerly Parts, the Moun- 
 tains, which are very rugged, and difficult of Afcent, are inhabited by a very clownifh fort of People, 
 if compared with the Chinefe Commonalty. 
 
 The Seventh City, Ma-hu-fu. 
 
 T HIS City, which is feated on the Km-fea-kyang , has no more than one City of the third 
 Rank under its Jurifdidion. Its Territory, tho’ very fmall, is well watered, and very fruit- 
 ful. Some of its Mountains are full of Stags, and its Situation procures it the Advantages of 
 T rade. 
 
 The Eighth City, Long-ngan-fu. 
 
 ... A LTHO’ this City has only three of the third Rank under its Jurifdi&ion, yet it has al- 
 Jf ] L ways been look’d on as one of the mod important Places in the Province, whereof it is, 
 as it were, the Key: Hence it commands over feveral Forts, which were of greater ufe formerly 
 than they are at prefent, to defend the Province from Invafions of the Tartars. The Country is 
 intermixt with deep Mountains and fertile Valleys. 
 
 The Ninth City, Tfun-i-fu. 
 
 T HIS City is condderable for nothing, but becaufe it lies on the Borders of the Province of 
 Quey-chew, and may defend the Entrance of it on that fide. It has in its Didrid two 
 Cities of the fecond, and four of the third Rank. The whole Country is very mountainous; 
 notwithdanding which it is well watered, and fertile enough in feveral Parts. 
 
 The Tenth City, Tong-chwen-fu. 
 
 T HIS is a military Place, as well as the Cities TJ-mong-tu-fu and Chin-hyung-tti-fu ; which 
 are fo call’d, becaufe the Inhabitants are old Soldiers, who from Father to Son have been 
 U P *° A- rms - Befides their Pay, they have Lands affign’d them near the Cities they inhabit. 
 
 • eie droops are difbanded in time of Peace, but to make them amends, they are didributed 
 into all the b rontier Garrifons of the Empire. 
 
 hJeLwherc^ i!T ^ Lon S itude k is S*ui-c6ewJ? t , (b) In the Map, as her ^Quey-chew-fil, but in the i ft Table men- 
 
 tion’d p. io, Note A,tis Wey-chezv /l^and in the Flahltf^ue-chewfii. 
 
 Befides 
 
 Ma-hu f*. 
 
 D>ng-ngan 
 
 Tfun-i-fu. 
 
 Tng-chvjen- 
 
 /«• 
 
 I 
 
of the PRO VINCE S of CHINA ic& 
 
 Befides thefe Cities of the firfl Rank there are fome others, which, tho’ only of the fecond pR0V 
 Rank, have peculiar Jurifdi&ion over certain Cities of the third Rank, and many Forts or Places Se _ chweIlo * 
 
 ofWar,fuch as thefe following, viz: . 
 
 Tong-chwen-chew , whofe Diftria is very fruitful, being watered by feveral Rivers. The Air 
 is very healthful, and the Mountains as well as Plains well cultivated. The Country produces 
 abundance of Canes, which yield exceeding good Sugar ; and very populous Boroughs are leen in 
 great Number. 
 
 Kya-ting-chew, whofe Territory is watered by many Rivers, furnifhes plenty of Rice and kya-iing- 
 
 n T n 0 chew. 
 
 Mufk. • 
 
 Ya-chew lies neared Tibet, and commands feveral Forts, built on the Borders of the Ya-chno. 
 Province. 
 
 • \ _ »' J ' \ * * ' ‘ • vy *- t ' j ' - - - 
 
 PROVINCE XII. Q_U A N G - T O N G. 
 
 . : i ; ' o'" - • ' • . ! : . .. 
 
 ' , — ■ i ' ■ 1 ‘ t . , C 
 
 H I S is the mod confiderable of all the Southern Provinces. It is bounded on Prov.XIL 
 the North-Ead by that of Fo-kyen ; on the North by Kyang-Ji , on the Wed by Quang- 
 
 nr 
 
 Quang-fi and the Kingdom of Tong- king ; the red is wafh’d by the Sea, where are tong, 
 a good Number of commodious Ports. It is divided into ten Countries, containing 
 ten Cities of the fil'd, and eighty four of the fecond and third Rank ; exclufive of feveral Boun s ‘ 
 Forts or military places, together with the City of Ma-kau , and Ifle of San-^ian ; of both which 
 I (hall fpeak, becaufe they are become famous in Europe. 
 
 The Country is partly plain, partly mountainous, and fo fertile as to produce two Crops of Produce.; 
 Corn yearly. Whatever can contribute to the Pleafures of Life abounds here ; it alfo furniffies 
 Gold, precious Stones, Silk, Pearls, Pewter, Quickfilver, Sugar, Copper, Iron* Steel, Saltpeter, 
 
 Ebony, Eagle-wood, and feveral forts of Odoriferous Wood. There is likewife plenty of all forts 
 of Fruits, as Pomegranates, Grapes, Pears, Plumbs, Chefnuts, and Peaches; which tho’ they do Frults ‘ 
 not ripen without Difficulty, would make pretty good Sweetmeats. There are others that are 
 excellent in their kind, viz , Bananas , Ananas , Li-chi , Long-ywen , Oranges, and Limons of 
 all forts. 
 
 There is a particular fort of Limon, which grows on Trees, full as thorny as the Citron^ 
 
 Tree, but much larger ; it bears white Flowers of an exquifite Odour, from which they didil 
 a very pleafant Liquor. The Fruit is almod as big as a Man’s Head ; its Rind refembles that 
 of other Oranges, but the Subdance within is either white or reddifh, and has a Tade between 
 fweet and fo wer. 
 
 There is another fort of Fruit, the larged any where to be feen, which grows not on the 
 Branches, but out of the Body of the Tree; its Rind is very hard, and within it has a great 
 Number of little Cells, containing a yellow Pulp, which is very fweet and agreeable when 
 the Fruit is full ripe. 
 
 Fiffi of all forts are caught on the Coads, befides Oyders, Lobders, and very well taded Tilh] 
 ’Crabs, and Tortoifes of an extraordinary Size ; the Chineje make an infinite Number of 
 pretty Curiofities of their Shells. This Province abounds with wild and tame Peacocks, which 
 are carry’d into the other Parts of the Empire ; alfo a prodigious multitude of tame 
 Ducks, which the Inhabitants breed with Care. They hatch their Eggs in Ovens or in Dung, 
 and then carry them in little Boats to the Sea - Side, at low Water, to feed on Oyders, 
 
 Cockles, and feveral Sea-Infe£ts. As a great Number of Boats go together, confequently many 
 Flocks of them are intermixt on the Shore; but as foon as the Owners drikeon.a Bafin, every 
 Flock returns to its own Boat, as Pidgeons do to their Houfes. 
 
 Another Rarity of this Province is the T ree, which the Portuguese call Iron-Wood ; and Iron-Wood, 
 indeed it refembles Iron in Colour as well as Hardnefs and Weight, which lad hinders it from 
 fwimming on the Water. There is alio another particular Wood, which they call Rofe-Wood , Rofe-Woodj 
 whereof the Chinefe Joiners make Tables, Chairs and other Moveables: Its Colour is black, 
 inclining to red, it is fpeckled with Veins, and painted naturally. 
 
 On the Coads and in a Lake of the Bland Hay-nan they catch Crabs, which, as they affirm, Petrefied 
 as foon as they are taken out of the Water, become as hard as Flints ; and prove, as they fay, Crabs - 
 a good Remedy againd burning Fevers. 
 
 There grows alfo on the Mountains a prodigious Quantity of a wonderful kind of Oziers or Strarge kind 
 Willows, no thicker than one’s Finger. It creeps along the Ground, and ffioots forth very long of 0ziers *. 
 Sprigs refembling twided Cords, which fo embarrafs the Way, that the Stags themfelves know 
 not how to extricate themfelves. 
 
 This Ozier, which is very pliable and tough, ferves for making Cables and Ropes for Shipping; 
 they divide them into very thin Slips, whereof they make Balkets, Paniers, Hurdles, Chairs, and 
 very commodious Mats, which the Chinefe generally lie on in Summer, becaufe they are cool. 
 
 O s 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 The 
 
1 14 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 p yj. The People of this Province are very induftrious ; and tho’ not quick at Invention, they are 
 R0V ' * very expert at imitating any fort of European Work that is fhown them, and immediately make 
 
 liich another in great Perfection. 
 
 As Quang-tong is a Maritime Province, and molt remote from the Court, its Government is 
 Natives good one 0 f t j le mo ft confiderable in the Empire. He who is Ejong-tu of it, is alfo Ej'ongrtu of 
 at umtatln S- 6> uang-fi ; and for that Reafon relides at Chau-king, ,• to be the nearer at Hand for giving his Orders 
 relating to that Province. ’ 
 
 . . «* 
 
 The Firfi City, Quang chew-fu, Capital of the Province. 
 
 Shiang-cbenu- 
 
 /*• 
 
 Silks. 
 
 Fo-Jhan. 
 
 T HE City which the Chinefe name Quang-chew, is the fame which Europeans call Kan-ton (a). 
 
 It is one of the moft populous and opulent in China ; and perhaps deferves the fiiffc 
 Place in this refpeft, fince to the Trade of the neighbouring Nations it hath added that of 
 Europe. Befides it ftands on one of the fineft Rivers in the Empire, which they have Reafon 
 to name Ea-ho, [or the great River] efpecially at Kan-ton j becaufe in its way from the Province 
 of Quang-fj it receives another River deep enough to bring up large Velfelsfrom the Sea to the 
 Town, and by means of Canals extends its Waters into divers Provinces. Its Mouth is large, 
 and more terrible for its Name Flu-men , that is, the Eiger s Gate , than its Forts, which are built 
 only to keep off the Chinefe Pirates. The fides of this River, the neighbouring Plains, even the 
 little Hills themfelves are well cultivated, and ftor’d with Rice, or a kind of Trees, which are 
 always green. 
 
 The great Quantity of Money, which is brought hither from the moft diftant Countries, draws 
 the Merchants of the feveral Provinces to this Port, where almoft every thing that is curious and 
 rare in the Empire may be found. The Inhabitants are befides very laborious, ingenious, and 
 above all exceeding fkilful in imitating any Pattern, as has been already obferved, and embellifh- 
 ing their Manufactures : which however are not much efteem’d at E e-king , becaufe the Work- 
 men there undervalue them, as being neither fubftantial nor well wrought ; for generally the 
 Materials they are made of, are too fcanty or ill chofen, or elle the Workmanfhip within is 
 too flight. 
 
 Neverthelefs the Silks made at Kan-ton> call’d Sha, are reckon’d at Pe-king the belt of that 
 kind ; efpecially the dower’d forts, which are wrought open like Lace, and very much worn in 
 Summer, becaufe they are cheap and genteel. 
 
 Tho’ the Number of Artificers in this City is almoft incredible, yet not being fufficient for its 
 Trade, they have eftablifh’d a great many Manufactories at Fo-Jhan , which has render’d it 
 famous thro’ the whole Province. During the Troubles wherein Kan-ton was involv’d, the 
 Trade was carry’d to this Borough, which is within four Leagues of it ; it is at lead: three 
 Leagues in Compafs, is a Place of great Refort, and in fhort not inferior to Ka?i-ton , either 
 for Wealth or Number of Inhabitants ; tho’ that City taken altogether is reported to contain up- 
 wards of a Million of Souls : which is the more credible, confidering its great Extent, and 
 vaft Concourfe of People continually in the Streets, altho’ one fcarce ever fees a Woman among 
 them. 
 
 The Vice-Roy refides at Kan-ton , which has under its Jurifdidion feventeen Cities, one of 
 the fecond, and fixteen of the third Rank. 
 
 There can hardly be a more charming Landfkip than what offers itfelf on entring the River 
 that leads to the Town. It is various, animated and gay j on one fide Meadows of a moft* 
 lovely Green extend out of Sight, on the other Groves appear, or little Hills which rife in form 
 of Amphitheatres, and are afcended by Steps made of green Sods. Sometimes Rocks are feen 
 cover’d with Mofs ; at other times Villages are difcover’d among the Copfes ; fometimes Canals 
 prefent themfelves, which form Iflands, or lofing themfelves in the Earth expofe to view their 
 beautiful Banks j in fhort the whole ProfpeCt is inchanting. 
 
 Kan-ton is very large, and, as it were, three Cities united in one ; which are feparated by fair 
 high Walls, but fo contiguous that the fame Gate ferves to pafs from one to the other. * The 
 whole forms a Figure almoft fquare, and is not much lefs in Compafs than Paris ; thofe who 
 live at a Diftance from the Center, are fometimes a whole Flour going to make a Vifit in a 
 Chair, and yet there are no very large Gardens or wafte Grounds in the City j only there are 
 fome pretty good Squares, which are agreeable enough. 
 
 The Streets are long and ftraight, paved with very hard hewn-Stone, and extremely neat, but 
 all narrow, excepting a few, which are adorn’d with Triumphal Arches at certain Diftances. 
 They are wholly taken up with Shops, and as fome of them are cover’d, the beft Shops are 
 there. The Streets are full of People, efpecially Porters, who commonly go bare-footed and bare- 
 headed ; or elfe wear a Straw Hat, of a vaft Circumference, and an odd Figure, to defend them 
 from the Sun or Rain. Moft of them are feen loaden with Burdens, for they have noConveniency 
 here for carrying Goods but the Shoulders of Men. Perfons of Condition are carry’d in Chairs. 
 
 The Houfes, tho’ very neat, are far from being ftately ; almoft all of them confift of a 
 Ground-Floor, and are built of Earth, ornamented with Bricks, and cover’d with Tiles. Yet 
 
 Kan-ton 
 
 •* // 
 
 rrovLfV%l!^/ C °n rU rT ,0n n, 0f ^i ang t0Hg ' the Na r me of the Tems are reI<Jom ex P lained i for the Table of Terms is far from 
 I rovuice. Y. Bouvet, p. 6i, (hews how it came in ufe. It is taking in all 
 
 fene great Fault of this Relation, that the proper Names and 
 
>U£JL, 
 
 try Ot n of "‘P {Thomas 22.^2 . 14 
 
 and 7 J ST , oet J 
 
 myttnde uf nectoned d eat of Pe-king - 
 trte S<-'ne a/ idee ’dame of aydace dm. 
 
 do ^’foru/dndeteony determined . 
 
 Tower of the Lion 4..' 
 
 SI ( 'ILJR T 
 of the enhance into 
 K A1 VTOK 
 
 the $ Js A 
 
 t'0??L 
 
 . Ait mt/i/ . t/t/cnta/ 
 to t/ic H f « Stbtimim/'te 
 
 B eauclerk 
 
 %» - __ 
 
 IHand 
 
 tenet nritA tte 7/v iter 
 
 {PLAN OF QZLAJVC - CUE JF EIF 
 s , common tv catted Kant ojl 
 
 %ace 
 
 i Tartar City 
 
 A tiandfome and nrett tattt 
 
 Lctay e <y fvn e 
 
 Suburb 
 
 dutrurt’ 
 
 Chinese City 
 
 Tie tee yt 
 
 M.vkau 
 
 Q I JANG -HAY 
 
 \J/(es aesE/arrons 
 
 orftAc 
 
 Hies oFThxeves 
 
 o<? . 
 
 IHes des Yiados 
 
 Shaiig*-dwen Slian 
 
 an^iain 
 
of the PROVINCES of CHINA. 
 
 II? 
 
 V/YV 
 
 Kan- ton is not deftitute of handfome Buildings. The Idol Temples, furrounded with Cells °^p R0V xn 
 the Bonzas y have fomething lingular in them : And the Hall of Confucius , as well as the Aca- Q U a n e- 
 demy where th z Literati aftemble to compofe their Exercifes, are curious Structures. The Ta-men tong, 
 or Palaces of the Mandarins , are alfo beautiful and grand ; tho’ in a different RefpeCt from i 
 What we term fo in Europe. 
 
 The River is crouded on both Tides with a prodigious Number of Barks in feveral Rows, 
 which contain an infinite Quantity of People, and make a kind of floating City. Thefe Barks 
 lying clofe together form Streets ; each Bark contains a whole Family, and like Houfes is divided 
 into different Apartments ; the common People who inhabit them, go out betimes in the 
 Morning, either to fifh, or work at the Rice, which yields two Crops every Year. At the 
 End of each Street there is a Barrier, which is fhut every Evening foon after the Gates of 
 the City ; fo that every Body is obliged to be at home by the time it grows dark. This 
 Regulation prevents many Diforders in China , where the greateft Cities are as quiet in the Night- 
 time as if they conlifted but of Angle Families. 
 
 / V ' ' t t f 
 
 'The Second City, Shau-chew-fu. 
 
 T HIS City is fituate between two navigable Rivers, which meet at the Place where it shau-chen* 
 is built ; one of them comes from Nan-hyong , and the other from the Province of Hu- /«• 
 quarig. The Bank of the River on the Weft-Side is joined to the City by a Bridge of Boats, 
 and well inhabited. The whole Country, which is fcattered over with Boroughs, produces 
 abundance of Rice, Herbage, Fruits, Cattle and Fifh; but the Air is not healthful, fo that 
 often from the middle of O&oker to December a great Number of the Inhabitants are carry’d off 
 by the Diftempers that reign there. Six Cities of the third Rank are dependant on it ; near 
 one of which there grow black Reeds, which look like Ebony, whereof they make various 
 Mufical Inftruments. 
 
 Three Miles from Shau chew there is a celebrated Monaftery of the Bonzas , which formerly, FlneMona- 
 they affirm, contained a thoufarid of them ; iiothing can be more charming than its Situation. flei 7» 
 
 In the middle of a great Mountain, where it ftands, call’d Nan-wha , one difcovers an agree- 
 able Defart, which extends along a vaft Plain, intirely encompafs’d with little Hills ; on the 
 Tops of which they have planted Rows of Fruit-Trees, and from Space to Space Thickets, 
 of Evergreens. The Country round about belongs to this Monaftery, which they fay was 
 founded eight or nine hundred Years ago. 
 
 The Devil, who is the Imitator of God’s Works, has his Penitents as well as his Virgins 
 and Martyrs. They pretend that the F ounder of this Monaftery, whofe Body is worfhip’d here, 
 ipent his Life in the moft dreadful Mortification; and that Worms having bred in the Sores, made 
 in his Fleffi by an Iron Chain which he wore about him, he took fo much Care to improve 
 his Sufferings, that he gather’d them up as faft as they drop’d off his Body, and put them in their 
 Place again, Lying, That there was ftill fomething to feed on. 
 
 The Bonzas his Succeflors follow his Example, but very ill ; for tho’ they make Profeffion 
 of Chaftity. it is faid they are given to all forts of Debaucheries. Formerly great Complaints 
 were made by the People, who came hither in Pilgrimage, that they robbed and plundered 
 them ; but at prefent Care is taken to prevent the like. 
 
 The Third City , Nan-hyong-fu. (a) 
 
 "* • - x ' * ( ■* ’ • - •*» * • -III j h v'V - - . . . a .. • i i 1 • i i v i i ' t ' >»,/,■ - ' 
 
 T HIS is a large trading City, and one of the moft frequented in the Empire. It ftands tfan-bjang-fV, 
 at the Fcot of a Mountain, (leparating the Provinces of ^uang-tong and Kyang-f) from which 
 two large Rivers defcend, whereof one runs Southward, the other Northward ; this laft is 
 divided into fo many Branches that none of its Waters are loft, which are continually fwell’d 
 with the Streams that fall from the Mountains. This City has only two Cities of the third 
 Rank under its Jurifdidtion. 
 
 Between Nan-hyong , which is the laft City of the Province of Quang-tong , and Nan-ngan 
 the firft City of Kyang-f , ten Leagues diftant, lies a great Mountain, call’d Mey-lin ; over which 
 there is a remarkable Road, above three Miles in length, with Precipices on each fide ; but as 
 the Way is pretty wide, Travellers are in no Danger from Accidents.. 
 
 On the Top of the Mountain, from whence one may fee a great Way into both Provinces, 
 there is a fort of Temple built in Honour and to the Memory of the Mandarin who caufed 
 this admirable Road to be made, which is the moft famous throughout China ; becaufe what- 
 ever comes either from the Eaft or South, muft pafs that Way ; whence it is almoft conti- 
 nually throng’d with People, as much as the Streets of great Cities. The Merchants of the 
 feveral Provinces have very lately caufed a Stone Monument to be eredted here, at their own 
 Expence ; whereon is infcribed the Elogy of the Vice-Roy , who had the Care of the Cuftom- 
 Houfes of the Province of £>uang-to?jg y and caufed the Duties to be confiderably leflen’d. 
 
 (a) In the Map, Nan-yong, and in the Table of Divifions, p. 6. Work, nox is it eafy to determine which Is the true Ortho- 
 Nan-hjung. Differences of thefe kinds are very common in this graphy. 
 
 < 
 
 The 
 
1 12 . 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 Prov.XII, 
 Qu a n g- 
 tong. 
 
 vj'Vx*/ 
 
 Whey-che c w- 
 
 fl 
 
 The Fourth City, Whey-chew-fu. 
 
 T HIS City is almoft furrounded with Water; and the Lands aboiu it, which aie the 
 bell in the Province, are irrigated by abundance of Springs. It has under its jurif. 
 
 didtion one City of the fecond Rank, and ten of the third. . 
 
 The whole Country, which lies near the Sea, abounds with Filh, Qyfters,^ Lobfters, very 
 well tailed Crabs, befides extraordinary large Tortoifes, of whofe Shells the Cbinefe make all 
 forts of Toys. There are two remarkable Bridges at Whey-chew, one of forty Arches, which 
 covers the two Rivers that meet on the Eaft-fide ; the other is to the Weil, built o\ei a little Lake, 
 that wafhes the Walls of the City. This Lake which is but three Miles in Compafs, is lined with 
 Stone quite round ; and the fides of it are embellifh’d with Gardens, and {lately Trees. There 
 are two Iflands in it which are adorn’d with Pleafure-Houfes, and joined by a fine Stone Bridge. 
 
 In a Mountain of this Diftridl they catch Butterflies, remarkable for their Beauty and Size ; 
 which are fent to Court, and employ’d in certain Ornaments of the Palace, defcribed elfewhere. 
 
 The Fifth City, Chau-chew-fu. 
 
 elm-chew- fTptHlS City {lands near the Mouth of the River FFan-kyang , the Sea flowing up to its 
 A- Walls. It has a magnificent Bridge on the Eaft-fide, which is very long, and proportion- 
 
 ably wide. ' Its Diflridl contains eleven Cities of the third Rank. 
 
 This Country is feparated by Mountains from the Province of Fo-kyen, and fo well water’d, 
 that the Soil is every where very fertile ; excepting in fome Places, where it is flony and incapable 
 of Tillage. 
 
 The Sixth City, Chau-king-fu. 
 
 Chau king-fit. T N this City, which, according to thofe who are Judges, is the befl built and handfomefl in 
 the whole Province, the Ifong-tu of the Provinces of Ffuang'tong and Ffuan-fi refides. 
 It is fituate by the River Fa-bo, on whole Eaft-fide appears a beautiful Tower, nine Stories 
 high. The Port is very fpacious, lying at the Confluence of three Rivers, or great Streams, one 
 of which goes to Kan-ton. This Stream is fo reftrain’d between two Hills, that often in the 
 time of Rain it overflows. 
 
 From Chau-king to Ka?i ton , both fides of the River are befet with large Villages, fo near 
 each other, that they feem to make but one. Among the reft there is one upon the left 
 Hand, of an extraordinary Length, containing near two hundred Houfes ; which appear like 
 fquare Towers, and ferve the Inhabitants to retire to with their Effects, in time of Rebellion, 
 Village Fo- or the fuddain Attack of Robbers. Afterwards you come to the Village Fo-jhan , faid to con- 
 J han contains ta i n a Million of People. 
 
 Soals°’ 000 There are, upon the River only, upwards of five thoufand Barks, each as long as our midling 
 Ships, and containing an intire Family ; without reckoning an infinite Number of Fifhing-Boats, 
 and Canoes for crofting from one fide to the other ; there being no Bridges over thefe great 
 Rivers. 
 
 This Country abounds with wild and tame Peacocks, which are rarely feen in the other 
 Provinces, unlefs they be brought thither ; alfo with Eagle-Wood and the Pao de Rofa, or Rofe- 
 Wood , as the Portuguese call it, of which the ChineJ'e make divers very curious Moveables. 
 The Mountains like wife produce large Trees, which they call Iron-Wood, on account of its Hard- 
 nefs and Weight. 
 
 Chau-king has under its Jurifdi&ion one City of the fecond, and five of the third Rank. 
 
 The Seventh City, Kau-chew-fu. 
 
 Kau-chewftu ^*"1 ^HE Tide comes up as far as this City, fb that the Chinefe Ships of Burthen may fail up 
 X to it; which Conveniency, with the Fertility of its Land, caufes great Plenty. It prefides 
 over one City of the fecond, and five of the third Rank. 
 
 This Diftria: is inclofed partly by the Sea, and partly by Mountains, which are as Walls 
 to it. Here are abundance of excellent Birds of Prey ; alfo a fort of Stone nearly refembling 
 Marble, which naturally reprefents Water, Mountains, and Landlkips. The Chinefe cut it into 
 Leaves, whereof they make Tables and other Furniture. 
 
 Petrefying The Sea produces a kind of Crab, much like the common fort, which have this ex- 
 crabs, traordinary Quality, that when they are out the Water, they petrefy, without lofing their 
 
 natural Form. The Chinefe Phyficians ufe them as an excellent Remedy againft burning 
 Fever's. J 9 
 
 Tlte 
 
of the PROVINCES of CHINA. 
 
 The Eighth City, Lyen-chew-fu. 
 
 117 
 
 PROV.XII; 
 Qji a n g- 
 tong. 
 
 T HIS City ftands near the Sea, which there forms a Very commodious Port for Barks, "and 
 Ships of Burden. Its Diftridt is but of fmall Extent, comprizing only one City of the /«* 
 fecond, and two of the third Rank. 
 
 The Country borders on the Kingdom of Tong-king, from which it is feparated by inacceflible 
 Mountains. It affords plenty of Peacocks ; they fifh here for Pearls, and make feveral pretty 
 V/orks of Tortoife-Shell. 
 
 The Ninth City, Lwi-chew-fu. 
 
 T HE Territory belonging to this City, is the mold agreeable and plentiful in all the Weftern Lwi-dew/iu 
 Part of the Province. It is almoft furrounded by the Sea, being feparated from the 
 Ifland of Hay-nan , only by a fmall Streight ; where, it is faid, there was formerly a Pearl- 
 Fifhery. 
 
 It abounds with Boroughs, whofe Inhabitants fubfift by fifhing on the Coafts, which afford 
 plenty of all forts of Fifh. The creeping Ozier, confining of long Shoots, refembling t willed 
 Cords, whereof the Chinefe make an infinite Number of pretty Works ** grows every where in * See before 
 the Diftridt of this City ; which has fubordinate to it three Cities of the third Rank. I13 ° 
 
 The Tenth City, Kyun-chew-fu ( A ), Capital of the If and 
 
 of Hay-nan. 
 
 T1 AY-NAN , which fignifies South of the Sea, is a great Hand, having to the North, the 
 Province of ^uang-tong (b), whereto it belongs, which may be feen diflindlly when the Sky is 
 dear ; on the South, the Channel form’d by the Bank of Paracel , with the Eaflern Coaft of 
 Cochin china-, on the Weft, part of the fame Kingdom, and that of Tong-king ; and on the Eaft, 
 the Sea of China. 
 
 Its greateft Length from Eaft to Weft is between fixty and feventy Leagues, and its Breadth 
 from North to South, between forty and fifty j fo that it is near a hundred and fixty Leagues in 
 Circumference. 
 
 On the North fide, the Country is plain for fifteen Leagues from the Coaft ; but on the South SoiL 
 and Eaft fide, it is covered with very high Mountains. It is only between thefe Mountains, 
 and thofe which poffefs the middle part of the He, that one meets with cultivated Plains ; 
 and even thefe Plains, altho’ they contain but a very fmall Portion of the Land, are alfo in many 
 Places fandy and uncultivated. However the great Number of Rivers, and frequent Rains that 
 follow the Change of Seafons, render the Rice Fields fertile enough ; and as they have often 
 two Harvefts a Year, the Produce fufiices for the Inhabitants, tho’ pretty numerous. 
 
 The Climate of the Southern part is very unwholefome, efpecially on account of the Water, 
 which according to the Chinefe is noxious ; wherefore they take Care to boil every Morning a 
 Quantity that may ferve for the whole Day. 
 
 Kyun-chew-fu , the Capital of Hay-nan , is fituate on a Promontory j and Ships come to Anchor p™***" 1 * 
 under its very Walls. Two forts of Mandarins command here, as in all other Parts of China , ’ 
 viz. Literary Mandarins , and Military Mandarins , or Officers of War. It has under its Jurif- 
 didtion three Cities of the fecond, and ten of the third Rank, which are almoft all on the 
 Sea Coaft. 
 
 The greater Part of the Hand is fubjedt to the Emperor of China ; none but the Country Li-mu-jhan,ov 
 in the middle, named Li-mu-fhan or Chi-fian being independent. It is inhabited by a free habiwdbyan 
 People, who have never yet been conquered, or acknowledged the Authority of the Mandarins ; independent j 
 being obliged to abandon the plain Country to the Chinefe , they have retreated to the Mountains Pe0 P Ie * 
 in the Center of the Hand, where they are fhelter’d from all their Infults. 
 
 Thefe People had formerly an open Correfpondence' with the Chinefe : Twice a Year they 
 
 expofed to Sale the Gold, which they dug out of their Mines, and their Eagle and Calamha kT ood \ 
 fo much efteem’d by all the Eaftern People. One deputed by them was fent to examine the 
 Chinefe Linens and Wares on the Frontiers, while the Principal among the Chinefe Merchants 
 repair’d to the Mountains to view their Commodities the Bargain being made, the Chinefe Goods 
 were firft carried thither, after which they faithfully deliver’d them the Things they had agreed for ; 
 by this Traffic the Chinefe made an immenfe Gain, whereof the Governor had the greater part. 
 
 The Emperor Kang-hi , being informed of the prodigious Quantity of Gold which his Man- 
 darins acquired by this Commerce, for that and other Reafons, forbid all his Subjects, under Pain 
 of Death, to have any Correfpondence with thefe People. However, fome fecret Emiflaries of 
 the neighbouring Governors, ftill find means of getting to them by Stealth ; but the Profits 
 arifing from this clandeftine Trade, for thefe thirty Years paft* are very inconfiderable to what 
 they ufed to be. 
 
 (a) In the Geographical Table as well as .the Text, it is way of fpelling will be Kyong-cheiu-fu. 
 written Kiun ; but in the Map, Kiong, which according to our (b) The French has, thro’ fome Miflake, 
 
 Vol. 1. H h 
 
 
 Theft 
 
Habit. 
 
 Arms. 
 
 Mines. 
 
 SweetWoods. 
 
 Produce, 
 
 n8 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 Thefe Iflanders therefore fcarce ever appear, unlefs when they are moved, either by Caprice, 
 or the Remembrance of their ancient Liberty, to invade the neighbouring Chinefe V illages. 
 They have now and then attempted to furprize fome of them ; but are fuch Cowards, and fo 
 badly difciplined, that fifty Chinefe, tho’ far from being good Soldiers, would defeat 1000 of 
 them, their very Looks being enough to put them to flight. Neverthelefs there are other Iflanders 
 more tradable, who, paying Tribute to the Emperor, are fuffered to poffefs feveral entire Villages 
 in the Plains, becaufe they hold no Correfpondence with thofe of the Mountains. Many others 
 put themfelves into the Service of the Chinefe , keep their Sheep, till their Lands, and are fub- 
 jc<fl to the common Days-Work, appointed by the Governors of the different Places ; thefe 
 are difperfed thro’ the Plain in the Eaft and South part of the Ifland ; and generally ipeaking 
 are very deform’d, fliort, and of a reddifli Colour. 
 
 Both Men and Women wear their Hair in a Ring on the Forehead, and on their Heads a 
 Hat made of Straw or Rattan , tied under the Chin with two Strings. Their Habit confifts 
 of a Piece of Callico, either black, or of a deep Blew, which covers them from the Waift 
 to the Knees. The Women wear a kind of Waift-Coat of the fame, and are farther diftin- 
 guifh’d by blue Streaks on their Faces, made with Indigo, from their Eyes downwards. Both 
 Sexes wear Gold and Silver Ear-Rings, fhap’d like a Pear, and very well made. 
 
 Their Arm's are Bows and Arrows, which they are not very expert at ; and a kind of Hanger, 
 which they carry in a little Bafket, faften’d to their Girdle behind. This is all the Tools 
 they have for doing their Carpenters Work ; and to cut Wood and Bufhes, when they crofs 
 Forefrs. 
 
 Befides the Mines of Gold in the Heart of the Ifland, there are others in the North part, 
 of the Lapis Armenus , which they carry to Kan-ton , and is ufed in painting all the blue Por- 
 cellain. The beft Wood, both for Scent and Carving, comes from the Mountains of Hay-nan ; 
 from whence the prefent Emperor caufed a Quantity to be brought, at a vaft Expence, fuffi- 
 cient to build a Palace defign’d for his Burying-Place. 
 
 The moft precious of thefe Woods, next to the Eagle-Wood , is the Wha-li , call’d by Eu- 
 ropeans, Rofe or Violet Wood, on account of its Scent. There is alfo a yellow Wood, which 
 is very beautiful and incorruptible ; whereof Pillars of a certain Thicknefs, are of an immenfe 
 Price, and referved >s well as the Wha-li for the Emperors Service. 
 
 This Ifl u 1 , befides the feveral kinds of Fruits found in China , produces much Sugar, To- 
 bacco, and Cotton. Indigo is common here; to which if we add the Harveft of the Areca-Nut , , 
 the Crop of Rattan , with the different forts of Fifh taken on the Coafts, which are dry’d and 
 faked for Exportation ; nobody need wonder that twenty or thirty thoufand pretty large Jonks 
 fhould arrive here every Year from Kan-ton , or fcruple to to rank Hay-nan among the mofl 
 confiderable Iflands of Afia, on account of its Situation, Magnitude, and Riches. 
 
 The Port, where almoft all the Barks of Kan-ton come, is in the North-fide of the Ifland 
 and form’d by a pretty large River, whofe Mouth is defended by two fmall Forts; but as it 
 has not above ten or twelve Feet Water, Veffels, made after a different Manner from the 
 Chinefe , would find it difficult to enter. Trade brings thither all the Merchants in the Illand, 
 who have their Fa&ors in other Parts. The Capital City frands about two Leagues from this 
 Port ; between them is a great Plain, full of beautiful Chinefe Sepulchres, among which there 
 is one with a Crofs on it, where lies interred an Italian Jefuit , the firfr Miffionary who 
 landed on this Ifland. 
 
 On the Southern Coaft, where the Company’s Ships have put in, there is one of the beft 
 Ports to be met with, at the Bottom of a great Bay ; where Veffels ride at Anchor in twenty 
 Feet Water, within Piftol-ffiot of the Shore, and fix Ships may continue, during both the 
 Mcnfoons, in the greateft Security. & 
 
 ^ On the Shores of this Port grow feveral Maritime Plants and Mandrepores (c) of all kinds ; 
 alfo fome Trees which yield Dragons Blood, and feveral others of different forts; from which, an 
 Incifion being made, there diftills a white Juice, that as it hardens, turns red ; but is not of a 
 Confidence like Gum or Rofin. This Matter caff into a Perfume Pot, burns flowly, and dif- 
 fufes a Scent lefs ftrong, and more agreeable, than Incenfe. 
 
 There is found among the Rocks, at no great Depth of Water, a certain little blue Fifh 
 which refembles the Dolphin more than the Dorado , and is in greater Efteem with the Chinefe 
 than the Golden Fijh ; but, unluckily, they live only a few Days out of their Element. 7 
 
 Tho’ we cannot abfolutely deny what is reported in Travellers, of a Lake in this Ifland having 
 the Virtue of petrifying whatever is thrown into it; yet there is great Reafon to doubt’ it be- 
 caufe the Iflanders know nothing of the Matter ; that which may have given Occafion to this 
 Opinion, is thofe counterfeit Petrifications, which the Chinefe make to Perfection and are very com- 
 mon at Kan-ton. They tell us alfo, that Pearls are found no where in fuch Abundance as on the 
 Northern Coafts of this Ifland ; but however true this might have been formerly it it certain that 
 at P r efent there is no fuch thing : Indeed fome very fmall ones are gotten on the Coaft of Suanv- 
 Ji, which are very dear ; but the Pearls one meets with in China , come from the Indies. 
 
 Among the Animals this Ifland breeds a curious kind of great black Apes, whofe Phyfiognomy 
 vety neaily refembles the Human, fo diftincft are the Features ; but this Species is fcarce. There 
 arc others or a grey Colour, which are very ugly and common. 
 
 (c) The Madrepore is a Sea Plant refembling White Coral. 
 
 Ports. 
 
 Apes. 
 
 Hay-nan 
 
of the PRO VINCE S of CHINA. up 
 
 Hay-nan abounds with Game ; indeed the Partridges, Quails, and Hares are inferior to thofe p POV xn 
 of Europe , but Snipes, Teal, and all forts of Water-Fowl are very good. There is a kind Qjj a n g* 
 of Wood-Hen of an excellent Rclifh. Turtle-Doves are in great plenty, as well as two forts t0 ng. 
 of Wood-Pidgeons. Stags, and Maron-Hogs, which are a kind of wild Boars, are very common. 
 
 Here are alfo feveral forts of curious Birds, as Ravens with white Rings about their Necks, 
 like Cravats; Starlings, which have a little Moon on their Bills; Black-Birds of a deep blue 
 Colour, with yellow Ears, half an Inch long, which fpeak and whittle in Perfection ; little 
 Birds, the Bignefs of a Linnet, whole Feathers are of a molt beautiful Red, and others of 
 a very bright Gold Colour ; which two forts of Birds, tho’ of different kinds are always together. 
 
 Conlidering the Illanders travel both by Day and Night thro’ the Plains and thick Woods, 
 without Arms, and almoft always bare-foot, the Reptiles of Hay-nan cannot be dangerous ; and 
 tho’ it breeds Serpents and Snakes of a monftrous fize, yet they are fo timorous, that the lead 
 Noife frights them away. 
 
 The Port of Ma-kau. 
 
 T 'HIS Port is famous for the great Trade carry’d on by the Portuguefe (who have been in The Port of 
 Poflefiion of it above a Century) when they were Matters of a confiderable Part of Ma ~ kau - 
 the Indies ; but now they have only a Fortrefs with a very fmall Garrifon, being in no Condi- 
 tion to maintain many Soldiers. 
 
 The City is built on a little Peninfula, or, if you will, a fmall Ifland, became it is feparated 
 from the Land by a River, which is enlarged by the Tides. It is join’d to the rett of the Ifland 
 by a very narrow Ifthmus, acrofs which they have built a Wall. 
 
 Thofe who are at Anchor without, fee nothing on all hands but Ifles, which form a great 
 Circle; with two or three Fortrettes on the Eminences, and fome Houfes at the end of the 
 Town. Thefe Houfes and Fortrettes feem to be built on a very high Land, bounding the 
 View on that fide ; but between this Land, (which indeed is a pretty large Ifland) and Ma- 
 kati, there is a fafe and commodious Port, along whofe Shores the City extends. 
 
 The Houfes are built after the European Fafhion, but fomewhat low. The Chinefe are more 
 numerous than the Portuguefe , who are almoft all Mongrels, born in the Indies or at Ma- 
 kau , and not being very rich, are in no Efteem with the Chinefe. 
 
 The Fortifications belonging to Ma-kau are pretty good, and well provided with Cannon ; but 
 the Garrifon is very weak, and as the Chinefe fupply it with all Neceflaries, they are at no Pains 
 become Matters of it. 
 
 There is in the Place a Portuguefe Governor, and a Chinefe Mandarin , on whom the whole 
 Country depends ; his Palace ftands in the middle of the City, and whatever he would have 
 done, the Portuguefe mutt obey, efpecially where the Intereft of the Chinefe is concern’d. 
 
 The Portuguefe obtain’d this Settlement in the following Manner : During the Reign of 
 Hong-chi the * Europeans traded either at Kan-ton , or Ning-po , in the Province of Che-kyang ; but 
 in the time of Kya-tfing , a Pirate named Chang-fi-lau , who infefted the Seas of Kan-ton , having 
 feiz’d Ma-kau , and befieg’d the Capital of the Province ; the Mandarins defir’d the Aiiiftance 
 of the Europeans on Board the Merchantmen, who oblig’d the Pirate to raife the Siege, and 
 purfiiing him to Makau , flew him there. The Emperor being inform’d of this Victory, by 
 the Tfong-tu , publifh’d a Decree, whereby he gave Ma-kau to thofe European Merchants, in order 
 to fettle there. 
 
 The Ifland of Shang.chweii-fh.an, or Sangian. 
 
 T HE Death of S. Francis Xavier , the Apoftle of the Itidies , and his Tomb, which is ftill The ifland of 
 to be feen in this Bland, have render’d it remarkable. The Tomb ftands on an Emi- f an<hqxtn '. 
 nence at the Foot of a Hill; beftde it is a little Plain, cover’d on one fide with Trees, and Safian. 
 adorn’d on the other with feveral Gardens. 
 
 The Ifland is not defart, as is reported ; for there are five Villages in it, inhabited by poor 
 F ifher men, who live on the Fifh they take, and a little Rice which they fow. Here is a Chappel 
 built by the Portuguefe Jefuits , about thirty Years ago ; it is only of Plaifter, but looks very 
 pretty, the Chinefe having japan’d it over with red and blue Varnifh. 
 
 PROVINCE XIII. Q_U A N G - S I. , ' 
 
 , r f 
 
 r ir l ' "A ^ ^ S Province is fituate between thofe of gfuang-tong , Quey-chew , Tun-nan , and Prov.XIIL 
 the Kingdom of Tong-king. It contains twelve Cities of the firft Rank, and four- Quang-fi. 
 lcore of the fecond and third. It produces fuch plenty of Rice, that for fix Months OOrXJ* 
 
 °* t ^ e Year it furnifhes the Province of ^uang-tong i which otherwife would not 
 be able to fupport its numerous Inhabitants. 
 
 Notwith- 
 
120 
 
 geographical description 
 
 Notwithftanding which it is not to be compared to mold of the other Provinces, either for Extent, 
 ProvXII]. B eau ty } or Trade. Altho’ it is water’d by many Rivers, yet only the Parts towards the Eaft 
 OiPHg-h* anc j South, are well improv’d, being a flat Country and the Air mild ; almoft every where elfe, 
 efpecially towards the North, it is incumber’d with Mountains cover’d with thick Forefts.^ 
 
 Mines Of There are in this Province Mines of all forts of Metals, efpecially Gold and Silver ; which the 
 Gold, Silver, out Q f p 0 ]j C y have always prohibited to be open’d, for fear of occafioning Difturbances. 
 
 A certain Chain of Mountains having been known, for a long time pafl, to contain Mines 
 of Gold, Silver* Tin, Copper, and Lead; fome Years ago the Governor of a City of the firft 
 Rank in whofe Diftrid they are, prefented a Memorial to the Emperor, wherein he fhew’d 
 how to prevent Inconveniences. Among the reft, he obferv’d that the Inhabitants offer’d to open 
 them at their own Expence; and propoled that none, either of this or the neighbouring Provinces, 
 ftiould be permitted, to work at them, without a Patent from his Mandarin , befides four Perfons 
 Security for his Condud. 
 
 The Emperor having fent this Memorial to be examin’d by the Hii-pu y that Court, which 
 fuperintends the Revenues, approv’d of it, conditionally that, according to what is pradifed on 
 like Occafions, the Undertakers ftiould give forty per Cent to the Emperor, and five per Cent to 
 the Officers and Soldiers, who prefided over the Work. Afterwards the Emperor referv’d the 
 Plant rodu- Gold Mine wholy to himfelf, and work’d it at his own Expence. There is in this Province a 
 cef Meal. pretty extraordinary Tree, which inftead of Pith contains a foft Subftance, that ferves for 
 infefts that Meal, and does not tafte amifs. Here are abundance of thofe Infeds, fpoken of before, which 
 make white p r0( j UC e the white Wax. The Cinnamon that grows here, diffufes a more agreeable Odour, 
 Wax - t han that of the Ifland of Ceylan (d), and the Silks that are made, bear a good Price ; in ftiort, 
 this Country breeds Parrots, Porcupines, and Rhinocerofes. 
 
 Shiey -ling-fit. 
 
 The Fir ft City , Quey-ling-fu, Capital of the Province. 
 
 T HIS City ftands on a River (e) that falls into the Ta-ho ; and runs with fuch Rapidity 
 thro’ the narrow Valleys, that, tho’ it is large, it is not navigable, or of any ufe for 
 
 Trade. 
 
 The City is remarbable for being built partly after the Manner of our antient Fortifica- 
 tions ; but is much inferior to moft of the other Capitals. 
 
 fluey-ling fignifies the For eft of the Flowers of fluey ; becaufe the Flower call’d f>uey, tho* pretty 
 common throughout China , is more plenty in this Province, and efpecially in the Territory of 
 this City, than elfewhere. 
 
 The Tree which produces it, is very large, with Leaves refembling thofe of the Lawrel ; 
 it is little, yellow, and grows in Bunches ; it does not remain long on the Tree, and when 
 it falls, another comes in its Place. In Autumn the Tree is cover’d over with thefe Flowers, 
 whofe agreeable Smell perfumes the whole Country. 
 
 In this Diftrid are found the beft Stones which the Literati ufe to make their Ink of; and 
 Birds whofe Feathers are variegated with very bright Colours, and woven in their Silks. 
 
 fluey-ling has under its Jurifdidion only two Cities of the fecond, and feven of the third 
 Rank. It is almoft wholly encompaffed with favage and barbarous People, who are fettled in 
 the Mountains. I have already given an account of them, diftinguifhing thofe who are fubjed 
 to the Chinefe Mandarins , from thofe who live in a State of Independency. 
 
 The Second City , Lyew-chew-fu. 
 
 Lye’w-chrw- Territory of this City is of great Extent, and well water’d, but full of Mountains, 
 
 | which however abound with Simples, much ufed by the Phyficians. Two Cities 
 of the fecond, and ten of the third Rank depend on it. 
 
 Vu-fweu-hyen. Among thefe latter, Vu-fwen-hyen is famous on account of the lively and fubtil Wit of its Inha- 
 bitants. There is fcarce an Examination at P e-king for the Degree of Dodor, but feveral 
 Literati of this City obtain it, who are afterwards employ’d in fome of the Governments or 
 Magiftracies. 
 
 Etymol. of 
 
 J§> 'uey-ling . 
 
 The Flower 
 
 $uey. 
 
 Beft Stones 
 for making 
 Ink. 
 
 The Third City, Kin-ywen-fu. ( F ) 
 
 Kinywenfu. fTlHO’ this City is built on a large River, yet it is not the more agreeable ; for befides being 
 JL encompaffed with frightful Mountains, thofe of fluey-chew , which are inaccefiible, and 
 inhabited by People who are half Savage, are in its Neighbourhood. 
 
 The Valleys lying between thefe frightful Mountains are interfperfed with Villages and Forts. 
 Gold is gather’d out of its Rivers, and the Areka is found every where. Two Cities of the fecond, 
 and five of the third Rank depend on its Jurifdidion. 
 
 (d) More properly Seylun, or Selan with an S. (f) Here the Name agrees with the Map* hut in both the 
 
 (e) According to the Map, it ftands on a fort of Lake. Tables it Is fpejled, King yum fu. 
 
 \ - The 
 
of the PRO FI NCR S of CHIN A 
 The Fourth City, Se-nghen fu. 
 
 ill 
 
 ProvXIII. 
 
 Quang-fi. 
 
 Se-iipheti fu. 
 
 <HE Diftricft of this City is of no great Extent, containing only one City of the fecond 
 Rank, and two of the third. It is encompaffed with Mountains, whole Inhabitants, 
 who were formerly rude, and half Barbarians, but have become civiliz’d by Degrees, fince they 
 were incorporated with the Empire. 
 
 The Fifth City, Ping-lo-fu. 
 
 HIIS City Hands on a River, which, tho’ large, is hardly navigable. It runs among very 
 
 narrow Valleys, interfperfed with Rocks, which makes it full of Water-Falls. Its Jurifdi- pi n g-t 0 -f& 
 dtion contains one City of the fecond, and feven of the third Rank. 
 
 All thefe Cities are inviron’d with Mountains, which render the Country difagreeable • 
 fome of them however are cover’d with Orange-Trees ; abundance of that white Wax, made 
 by certain Infedts, is found here, whereof I have fpoken more than once already. 
 
 The Sixth City, U-chew-fu. 
 
 A LL the Rivers of the Province meet near this City, which borders on Quang-torig ; whence 
 
 it is look’d on as the mod confiderable for Trade, and of greated Importance, becaufe it is u_ c j : , rv y- 
 the Key of that Province. Its Didri(d comprizes one City of the fecond, and nine of the third 
 Rank. 
 
 The Country is partly plain, and partly mountainous. It produces Red Lead , and a remark- Cinnabar, 
 able Tree, nam’d ffuang-lang ; which indead of Pith contains a foft Subfiance, employ’d to Fl(x P iodu - 
 
 and of no difagreeable TaHe. 
 
 cing Meal. 
 
 the fame Ufe as Meal, 
 
 Befides the common Animals of Chiiia, one meets here with the Rhinoceros ; and a kind Rhinoceros, 
 of Apes, with yellow Hair, which by their Shape, and Shrilnefs of their Yell, have a great Re- 
 
 femblance of Dogs. 
 
 The Seventh City, Sin-chew-fu. (a) 
 
 T HIS City Hands at the Confluence of two Rivers, in an agreeable Country, if compar’d .. 
 
 with the red of the Province. The ForeHs and Mountains, wherewith it is incompaffed, ’ ’ '"*** " 
 have fomething inexpreffibly gay and fmiling, efpecially to fuch as come from thofe deep Moun- 
 tains, on the Spot which Hrike the Eye with nothing but what is frightful and melancholy. 
 
 The Country produces a fort of Cinnamon, much inferior to that of Ceylan, in Goodnefs 
 and Smell ; alfo thofe Trees, whofe Wood is fo hard that it has the Name of Iron-Wood. 
 i hey make Cloth of a certain Grafs, which fometimes bears agreater Price, than the com- 
 mon Silks. A Kind of yellow Earth is found here, which they fay is a fovereign Remedy 
 againd all forts of Poifon. The Didrict of this City is not confiderable, containing no more 
 than three Cities of the third Rank. 
 
 The Eighth City, Nan-ningfu. 
 
 U-.. f 
 
 T FIE Place where this City Hands, is almod furrounded with Rivers, and little Lakes. 
 
 Four Cities of the fecond, and three of the third Rank are within its Didria, which 
 is intermixt with Plains and Mountains. 
 
 Great Parrots are found here, that are eafil-y taught to fpeak ; alfo a kind of Fowl, which 
 difcharges out of its Mouth Threads of Cotton; and very large Porcupines, which dart very 
 long and diarp Quills at thofe who approach them. Some of its Mountains produce Iron Mines. 
 
 The Ninth City, Tay-ping-fu. 
 
 T HIS City is lituate in an Elbow made by a large River, by which it is inclofed on 
 three fades, and fortify’d on the fourth by a Wall running from one Branch of that 
 River to the other. 
 
 The Country depending on it is the bed in the whole Province. The Soil is fertile, very 
 populous, and well cultivated. It contains a great Number of Forts, as bordering on the 
 Kingdom of Long -king. 
 
 The Inhabitants are look’d on as Barbarians by the Chinefe , becaufe they have not much 
 Politenefs, and ihew a Roughnefs in their Behaviour, very different from the Chinefe Affability . 
 The Didridt of this City contains twelve Cities of the fecond, and two of the third Rank, 
 
 (a) la the Table Page 6. Tfin chew fit. 
 
 yingfiu 
 
 V o L. I. 
 
 Ii 
 
 The 
 
122 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 Se-ming-fu. (b) 
 
 S TANDS alfo near the Borders of Long-king, in a mountainous Country, and not far from 
 the Pillar, which the Tong-kingeJ'e have eredted to ferve for the Limits or their Kingdom, as 
 I have elfewhere remark’d. Its Mountains furnifh abundance of Wood, audits Diflridl contains 
 only four Cities of the lecond Rank. 
 
 The Country produces all the Neceffaries of Life, but the Inhabitants are not near fo polite as 
 thofe of other Parts of the Empire. 
 
 PrOV.XIU. 
 
 Quang-fi. 
 
 The Tenth City, 
 
 The Eleventh City, Chin-ngan-fu. 
 
 chin ngan-fu. \ S great Part of the Diflrict of this City depends on Long-king , it contains only one 
 City of the fecond Rank. It was formerly no more than a pitiful Borough, which 
 was afterwards inlarg’d, and inclofed with Walls, in order to make it a City of the firft Rank. 
 
 The Manners of its Inhabitants does not differ much from thofe of the Chinefe. The Country 
 produces all the Neceffaries of Life, and among the reft much Honey and Wax. 
 
 The Twelfth City , Se-chin-fu. (c) 
 
 Se-chm-fu. '~j|~' ,v HE Diflridt of this City is inconiiderable, containing only two Cities of the fecond Rank. 
 
 f It is fituate almoft at the Spring of two little Rivers, which meet near its Walls. The 
 Country is partly plain, partly mountainous. It borders on Tun-nan , and is full of populous 
 Boroughs. 
 
 PROVINCE XIV. YUN-NAN. 
 
 Provxiv. 
 
 Yun-nan. 
 
 Bounds. 
 
 Gold Sand. 
 
 Mines of 
 white Copper 
 
 Red Amber, 
 precious 
 Stones, 
 Frankincenfe 
 and Marble. 
 
 HIS Province, being one of the richeft of the Empire, is bounded on one fide by the 
 Provinces of Se-chwen , ^uey-chew, and Tfuangf ; and on the other by Tibet , fome 
 favage Nations little known, and the Kingdoms of Ava, Pegu , Laos , and Tong-king . 
 It contains twenty one Cities of the firlf Rank, and fifty five of the fecond and 
 third. It is water’d every where by Rivers, whereof feveral take their Rife from confiderable 
 Lakes, which are in the Province, and render it very fruitful. 
 
 All forts of Neceffaries are very cheap here. The Gold alone that is gathered out of the 
 Sand of the Rivers and Torrents, which defcend from the Mountains fituate in the Weftern 
 part of the Province, amounts to a confiderable Sum j whence it may be judged that thofe 
 Mountains contain Gold-Mines, which would produce immenfe Riches, were they fuffer’d to 
 be open’d. 
 
 Befides the Mines of common Copper, found alfo in fome other Provinces, there are fome 
 of a lingular kind, named P e-tong, which is white, both within and without. It produces 
 red Amber, but no yellow ; in a word, Rubies, Saphirs, Agats, Pearls, precious Stones, Mufk, 
 Silk, Benjamin, a fort of Frankincenfe, which is much efleem’d, Lapis Ar menus, and 
 very beautiful Marble. Some of this Marble, which is of divers Colours, naturally reprefents 
 Mountains, Flowers, Trees and Rivers, whereof they make Tables and other Ornaments ; 
 fome think that the Rubies, and other precious Stones, are brought hither from the King- 
 dom of Ava. 
 
 Among the Animals, one meets with excellent Horfes, moft of them low but flrong 
 and vigorous ; Stags of a peculiar kind, which are neither taller nor thicker than our ordi- 
 nary Dogs. The Lords keep them in their Gardens for their Diverfion. The Birds, call’d 
 Ktn-ki or Golden-Hens , are alfo found here, which I have defcribed elfewhere. 
 
 The People are very flrong and courageous 5 befides they are of a mild affable Temper, and fit 
 for the Study of the Sciences. 
 
 The Fir ft City, Y un-nan fu, the Capital of the Province. 
 
 T HIS City has no navigable River, but is built on the fide of a large and deep Lake, or 
 to fpeak in the Language of the Country, on the Coafl of the South Sea. It is not many 
 Y ears . llnce lt lt was remarkable for its Beauty. Within its Walls, which are three Miles in Com- 
 pafs, it was full of handfome Buildings, and without, adorn’d with pleafant Gardens, two or 
 three of which are flill to be feen. 
 
 (b) In the Map Se-min-fV. but in the Tables as here. (c) In the two Tables tis Se-chtng-fn i but in the Map as here. 
 
 A Chinefe 
 
of the P R 0 V INC ES of CHIN A. 
 
 A Cbinefe Prince formerly kept his Court here; the Tartars becoming Mahers of China they gave p ROVXlV 
 him the InveHiture thereof with the Title of King ; but that Prince (d) being wear y of the Yurt-nan 
 Yoke, and having taken up Arms againft the Emperor, in 1679, his Family was ruin’d, and dying 
 a while after of old Age, his Troops were of a ludden difperled. 
 
 The Trade for Metals is greater here than in any other Province. They make a particular fort 
 of bilk, named Tong-hay-twan-tJ'e , that is, the Satin of the Eajlern Sea , without knowing the Oc- 
 eafion of this Name. It is made of twilled Silk, is not flower’d, and without any Glofs. 
 
 They dye it of all forts of Colours, as they do the Twan-tfe , or common Satin ; but it appears 
 neither bright nor lively ; they alio make very good Carpets. 
 
 After all, Tun-nan , at prelent, has more Reputation than Wealth 5 the Shops are but indif- 
 ferently furnilh’d, the Dealers poor, the Buildings mean, and the Concourfe of People not very 
 great, if compared with what is leen in moll of the other Capitals of Provinces. 
 
 In this City the Tfong-tu , or Governor-General of the Provinces of Yun-nati and Ffuey- 
 ehe‘ w, refides, as alfo the Vice-Roy of the Province. Its Diftridt contains four Cities of the fecond, 
 and feven of the third Rank. 
 
 The whole Country is agreeable and fertile, conlilling partly in little Hils, and partly in 
 large Plains. The Waters are very good, the Climate temperate, and the Canals give an eafy 
 Admittance to Velfels. 
 
 The Inhabitants are indued with Wit and Courage, and have always been addicted to Arms, 
 or' Agriculture. The Plorfes that are bred there are fmall, but hardy and llrong. It pro- 
 duces Lapis Annenus and fine Marble. The Trees call’d Rofe-JVoodi are alfo found here. 
 
 The Second City, Ta-li-fu. 
 
 T HIS City, like the Capital, Hands on a Lake, which is very long, and abounds with all Ta-ll-fU. 
 
 forts of Fifh. It is large, and very populous ; the Climate is mild, and the Soil fertile, 
 fo that it is a very pleafant Place to live in. 
 
 It is here principally thofe fair Tables and other Ornaments are made of that moH beau- 
 tiful Marble, dug out of the Mountain Tyen-fung j and which is naturally variegated with fo many 
 different Colours, that one would think the Mountains, Flowers, Trees, and Rivers reprefented 
 thereon were drawn by a fkillful Painter. 
 
 Ta-li has under its jurifdiftion, four Cities of the fecond, and three of the third Rank< 
 
 The Third City, Ling-ngan-fu. (e) 
 
 T HE whole Country, that belongs to this City, containing four Cities of the fecond Rank, and 
 five of the third, confifts either of Plains, little Hills, and Mountains, which afford no dis- 
 agreeable Profped ; it is water’d by pretty large Lakes, and feveral Rivers, that render it fertile, 
 efpecially in Rice and Wheat. It produces alfo plenty of Honey and Wax, as well as molt of the 
 Fruits found in the Indies. 
 
 Ling-nganfu. 
 
 The Fourth City , Chu-hyung-fu. (f) 
 
 T HIS City Hands in the Heart of the Province, and a very beautiful Country, water’d Chi-kyung-fu. 
 
 with feveral Rivers* and inclofed on all fides with fine Mountains, which ferve inHead 
 of Bulwarks. The Air is healthful, and the Soil produces plenty of all forts of Grain. It 
 abounds alfo with good PaHures. 
 
 The Mountains yield the Lapis Annenus, and a fine green Stone ; fo do fome of them Silver 
 Mines in Cafe they were open’d. It has but two Cities of the fecond Rank under its Jurifdidion, 
 
 The Fifth City, Chin-kyang-fu. 
 
 N OTHING can be more agreeable than the Situation of this City. It Hands on the Chin-kyang-fu 
 fide of a great Lake which lies to the South, and in a Plain encompaffed w r ith Moun- 
 tains, which are at a proper DiHance to render the Profpedt agreeable. Its Diflridt is of no 
 great Extent, containing no more than two Cities of the fecond, and two of the third Rank ; 
 but it is water’d by Lakes and Rivers that make it fertile, and abound with excellent Fifh. 
 
 The Inhabitants make Cotton Carpets, which are much eHeem’d. 
 
 The Sixth City, King-tong-fu. 
 
 T HE Country, where this City Hands, is full of very high Mountains, which they fay con- Kinguongfu. 
 
 tain Silver Mines. It abounds with Rice, and its Valleys are well water’d with Brooks 
 and Rivers. Altho’ it enjoys the Rank of Fit, there is no other City in its Diflridt. 
 
 (d) This was the famous U-fan-ghey , who call’d in the Tartars (f) In the Map as here, but Cbii-hyung-fu, in the firll Table, 
 to iupprefs the Rebels. and Chu-hyongfti in the fecoud. 
 
 (e) In the Map Ling-gan.fu , but in the Tables as here. 
 
 On 
 
9K9 
 
 HMMSHlRRBKMi 
 
 
 
 
 -^-igfcy ^- iri iHrii 
 
 
 Yun 
 
 Quan-nan- 
 
 /«• 
 
 S^uang-fifii. 
 
 Shun-ning-fii. 
 
 f 24 GEO GRAPH I CAL DESCRIPTION 
 
 On the Weft of it is one of thofe Bridges, which 1 have defcribed elfewhere, fupported by Iron 
 s r ov-xi v. Qp a * ns> q_q le sight of the Precipices, and Agitation of the Bridge, when many Pailengers are on 
 " nan ‘ i t at 0 nce, never fail to terrify thofe who have not palled it before. 
 
 The Seventh City , Quan-nan-fu. 
 
 T pjjg Oity, as well as the former j has no other within its Diftiufh It ftands on the 
 Borders of the Province of guey-chew , and is feparated, as it were, from the reft of 
 the Province by frightful Mountains. Its Soil is fertile, but the Inhabitants are confider’d by 
 the Chinefe as Barbarians , on account of the Rudenefs of their Behaviour. 
 
 The Eighth City , Quang-fi-fu. 
 
 T his City ftands in a little Plain, and on the Side of a Lake. It is quite fur rounded 
 with Mountains, and has under it only two Cities of the third Rank, without any 
 thing farther, worthy Remark. 
 
 The Ninth City , Shun-ning-fu, 
 
 S a very fmall City, not above a Mile and an half in Compafs, furrounded with Mountains, 
 fo that the Avenues to it are thro’ very narrow Valleys. The Soil is almoft every where 
 barren, and the Genius as well as Manners of the Natives as rude as the Climate they inhabit. 
 
 The Tenth City , Ku-tfing-fu. (g) 
 
 ... • i , 
 
 A LTHO’ this City is furrounded with Mountains, yet the Country about it is fruitful 
 enough. It commands over five Cities of the fecond, and two of the third Rank. 
 Their Inhabitants are very laborious, and do not leave an Inch of Land unimprov’d; but they 
 are fo litigious,, that they fpend the beft Part of their Effedts at Law. 
 
 The Eleventh City , Yau-ngan-fu. (h) 
 
 Yau-ngan-fu. fr' HE Territory of this City is fufficiently large, altho’ it has but two Cities, one of the 
 Jt fecond, and the other of the third Rank under its Jurifdidtion. It is intermixt with 
 fertile Valleys and Mountains, cover’d with fine Forefts. It furnifhes abundance of Mufk. 
 
 Near the City is a Well of fait Water, whereof they make very white Salt. The People of 
 this Country are of a ftrong Conftitution, and naturally warlike. 
 
 • The Twelfth City , Ko-king-fu. 
 
 T HIS City, which is encompaffed with Mountains, has no more than one City of the 
 fecond Rank in its Diftrid, which is fituate on a Lake, fix Leagues in Compafs. 
 Its Inhabitants are couragious and brave. They ufually go arm’d with Bows and Arrows. 
 
 The Country produces Mufk and Pine-Apples. Very beautiful Carpets are made here. 
 It is faid there are Gold Mines in its Mountains, bordering on the Country of the Si-fan, 
 or Territories of the Latnas. 
 
 The Thirteenth City , Vu-ting-fu. (i) 
 
 T HIS City is fituate on the Borders of the Province of Se-chwen , in a rich and fertile Soil, 
 water’d with Brooks and Rivers that produce great plenty. It has a pretty large Gar- 
 rifon to defend the Country againft any Incurfions of the neighbouring Mountaineers. 
 
 The Land is well cultivated, and its Paftures are flock’d with numerous. Flocks' A °reat 
 deai of Mufk Hfo comes fiom hence. Some of its IVIountains are rugged and fteep, and the 
 P adages over them fo narrow, that only one Man at a time can clamber up. In time of War 
 the Inhabitants retire to them as inacceflible Holds. It has in its Diftrid only two Cities of the 
 fecond Rank, and one of the third. 
 
 'The Fourteenth City , Li-kyang-tu-fu. (k) 
 
 I T is faid the Inhabitants of this City and the Territory belonging to it, are defeended from 
 
 the ancient Colonies of the Chinefe y who came and fettled here. It has no City depending on 
 
 it, and is lurrounded by Mountains, which feparate it from the Dominions of the Lamas , wherein 
 
 no doubt are Gold Mines. The whole Country is well water’d and fertile, yielding; Amber and 
 Pine-Apples. J & 
 
 Ko-king-fu. 
 
 Vu-ting-fu- 
 
 Li-k'jang-tu- 
 
 fu. 
 
 (c) This City is call’d in Table i . and the Map, Ku chew fit. 
 (hJ In the Map, Yau-gan-fi, 
 
 fi) In both Tables U-ting-fli ; but in the Map as here. 
 (k) In the Map as here ; but in the Tables Li- hang f). 
 
 The 
 
 / 
 

 Pu-NGAN QHEW/}s? ?As> Jz/tn'a, 
 NgAN - SHAN PTJ p.ua 7 
 
 PlNG-YWEN FU 
 
 
 Chin -ywen eu 
 
 Plate X . 
 
 Cities or the province op Quey-chew 
 
 Vol.I.p.12/. 
 
 i-7. ac//re*fcufy:> 
 

 
 
 
 . n : to/ 
 
 1 
 
 * ' . : > Y •• )( ' " All . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • v 4 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 ' ' TA 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \r ■ ■ •' 
 
 
 
 
 
 :/ ; |V , ; • « 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
V 
 
 of the PROVINCES of CHINA. 
 
 1 he Fifteenth City , Ywen-kyang-fu 
 
 S tands on a pretty large River, call'd Ho-li-kyang , and has no City under its jurifdidtion. 
 
 The Country confilts of Mountains, and Plains water’d by feveral Rivers. It furnifhes Abun- 
 dance of Silk ; produces plenty of Ebony, Palm-Trees, and Areka y which the Inhabitants chew 
 with Betel Leaf. Peacocks are very numerous here. 
 
 P ROV. XIV,' 
 Yun-nan. 
 
 /*■ 
 
 The Sixteenth City , Mong-wha-fu. 
 
 T HIS is one of thofe Cities which has no Jurifdi&ion over others ; it is furrounded 
 with high Mountains, and is remarkable in that there is no Country in the whole Empire,^* 
 which furnifhes fo great a Quantity of Mufk. 
 
 The Seventeenth City, Yung-ehang-fu. (a) 
 
 T his city is pretty large and populous, built like the former, in the midft of Moun- 
 tains, near an Extremity of the Province, and in the Neighbourhood of People, who ^ v ^ an 2 ‘ 
 kit lavage, and little known; the Difpofition and Manners of the Inhabitants partake of 
 thofe of their Neighbours. The Country furnifhes Gold, Honey, Wax, Amber, and abun- 
 dance of good Silk. One City of the fecond, and two of the third Rank are under its 
 Jurifdidion. 
 
 The Eighteenth City, Yungning-tu fu. 
 
 T HIS City is fituate at the end of the Province, almoft touching the Dominions of the 
 
 Lamas. There is a fine Lake on the Eaft-fide of it, with four little Ifles in it, which rung-nhg-tfc 
 appear above Water in pretty Eminencies. It has no other City under its Jurifdiddon. 
 
 Here, as well as in Tibet, Numbers of that fort of Cows are to be met with, whofe Tails ferve 
 for feveral Ules. They make Stuffs of them, that are Proof againfi: Rain, and Carpets much 
 efteem’d. The Chinefe Officers employ them alfo in adorning their Standards and Helmets. 
 
 The Nineteenth City, Yung-pe fu. 
 
 A LTHO’ this City hands amidfi: Mountains, its Territory is not the lefs fertile; having Tung-p-ffo 
 large Plains, watered partly by a fine Lake, partly by divers Brooks and pretty big Rivers, 
 but has no City depending on it. 
 
 The Twentieth City, Kay-wha-fu. (b) 
 
 T ! HIS City is confiderable for nothing but that it borders on Tong-king , and is one of 
 the Keys of the Province on that fide. It hands in a Country, intermixt with fer- 
 tile Valleys and high Mountains. It has no Jurifdicdion or City depending on it. 
 
 The Twenty Firfl City, Sail ta-fu. (c) 
 
 T HIS lah City, which hands on the Borders of the Kingdom of Avv, is properly a For- 
 trefs to defend the Frontiers. The whole Country is full of Mountains, which ferve it 
 for a Bulwark ; and the Valleys are water’d with Rivers, that render the -Soil fertile. 
 
 PROVINCE XV. QU EY-CHEW. 
 
 T HIS Province, which is one of the finalleh in the Empire, is fituated between p Rov xv. 
 
 thofe of Hu-quang , Se-chwen , Tun-nan , and Quang-ji. It contains ten Cities of Q^u e y- 
 the firh Rank, and thirty eight of the fecond and third. ^ _ chew. 
 
 It is full of inacceffible Mountains, whence one Part of it is inhabited by People, 
 who never were fubdued, but are perfectly independant, as I have (hewn at the Beginning of gituatiory n 
 this Work. [p. 32] 
 
 (a) The firfl Syllable in the Name of this City, and the fol- (b) In the fame Table it is Que-*wha-fu. 
 
 lowing, is fpell’d Tong in the fecond Table of Latitude and Lon- (c) This City, as well as Yung-ning-tu-fu , is omitted in th* 
 
 gitude at the End of the Work. firft Table, p. 6. 
 
 VOL. I, 
 
 Kk 
 
 The 
 
128 
 
 Prov.XV 
 Qju e y- 
 chew. 
 
 Quiy-yang- 
 
 /«• 
 
 geographical description 
 
 The Emperors, in order to people this Province, have often fent Colonies hither, and 
 even fometimes Governors with their whole Families. 
 
 It contains abundance of Forts, and Military Places, where numerous. Garrifons are kept ; 
 but the Tribute which the Province pays, not being fufficient to maintain them, the Court 
 is oblig’d to make up that Defed by lending them Supplies every Year. 
 
 The Mountains afford Mines of Gold, Silver, and Mercury ; alfo part of the Copper, 
 whereof the fmall Money, current thro’ the Empire, is made, comes from hence. 
 
 Among thefe Mountains one meets with agreeable and fertile Valleys, especially near the 
 Rivers. Provifions are cheap, but not in fuch Plenty as elfewhere, or as they might be, if the 
 Land was better cultivated. 
 
 They have no Manufadures for Silks in this Province, but they make Stuffs of a cer- 
 tain Herb, which refembles Hemp, very fit for Summer-wear. 
 
 The Inhabitants breed a great Number of Cows, Hogs, and the beB Horfes in all Chi?2a ; the 
 wild Fowl, whereof one meets with infinite Quantities, have an excellent TaBe. 
 
 The Firfi City , Quey-yang-fu, (d) Capital of the Province. 
 
 T HIS City, which is one of the fmalleB ’in China , is not three Miles in Compafs. 
 
 Its Houfes are built partly of Earth and partly of Brick, like thofe belonging to the 
 Tribunals. The River whereon it Bands, bears no Boats, whence it has but little Trade ; 
 But its Jurifdidion extends over three Cities of the fecond, and four of the third Rank, 
 belides abundance of Forts, wherewith it is, as it were, furrounded. The Country is plain 
 in fome parts, and in others full of Mountains, fome of which are very Beep. 
 
 Se-nan-fu. 
 
 The Second City , Se-chew-fu. (e) 
 
 Se-cbew-fii CE-CHEW , lituate at the Extremity of the Province towards Hu-quang , has only fome 
 
 ^ Forts under its Jurifdidion. The Country is full of Mountains, and furnifhes Red-Lead, 
 Quickfilver, and divers other Metals. 
 
 Its Inhabitans, tho’ more civilized than the red of the People of the fame Province, are 
 perfedly ignorant of the Chinefe Sciences. They go ordinarily barefooted, and are fo inured 
 to Fatigue that they travel over the Rocks with a furprizing Swiftnefs. 
 
 The Third City, Se-nan-fu. 
 
 T HIS City, which Bands on a fine River, and in a long Plain, has in its DiBrid three 
 Cities of the third Rank, and feveral Forts. It is bounded on both Bdes by Moun- 
 tains, fome whereof are inacceffible, there being but one narrow Way to get up any of 
 them. 
 
 In time of War, the Inhabitants retire to thefe Mountains with their Effeds, to prevent 
 being plunder’d by the Soldiers, who pafs thro’ their Country. There alfo a favage People hide 
 themfelves, who have fcarce any Correfpondence with the Chinefe . 
 
 The Fourth City, Chin-ywen-fu. (f) 
 
 T HE DiBrid of this City is very fmall, comprifing only fome Forts, and two Cities 
 of the third Rank; but produces Pomegranates, Oranges, and the beautifulleft Flowers 
 in all China . 
 
 Some of its Mountains are inhabited by People, who having little Communication with the 
 Chinefe , are Boorifh, and next to Barbarians. 
 
 The Fifth City, She-tfyen-fu (g) 
 
 I S fituate between the two former Cities, and has but a very fmall Jurifdidion, comprifing 
 a few Forts, and one Town of the third Rank. The People who inhabit the Mountains are 
 of a Difpofition and Charader very different from that of the Chinefe ; both Men and Women 
 go bare-footed, and retain other CuBoms very foreign to the Chinefe Politenefs. The Country 
 yields abundance of Quick-filver, 
 
 Chin-y<voen- 
 
 /«• 
 
 Sht-tfytn-Jii 
 
 (d) In the Second Table Spue-yang -fo. 
 
 (e) Tfe-cbe^w-fii, in the fame Table. 
 
 (f) In the Map Chi-ynven-Ju. 
 
 (c) In the firft Table, She-tfm fo. 
 
 The 
 
of the PROVINCES of CHINA, 
 
 « /* 
 
 \* * t 
 
 'The Sixth City, Tong-jin-fu. 
 
 12 .p 
 
 ProvXV. 
 Qjj e u- 
 chew. 
 
 T i v 
 
 HIS is one of thfe Frontier Cities towards the Province of Hu-quang . It has only one 
 City (A) and a few Forts under its Jurifdidtion. Much Gold is gathered here, nor 
 are there wanting Mines of Copper. Convening with the Chinefe has in fome Meafure civi- 
 lized the People, who were formerly cruel and favage. 
 
 The Seventh City, Ngan-Ihan-fu. (b) 
 
 « 
 
 T H E Country which belongs to this City is full of Mountains, and contains three N ga n-jba»ft, 
 Cities of the fecond Order, with five of the third Rank j befides feveral garrifon’d Forts 
 to keep the People of the Neighbourhood in Awe, who live in a State of Independance in 
 their Mountains. The Rivers that water the Valleys and Plains, would render the Country 
 fruitful enough* were the People more induftrious. 
 
 The Eighth City, Tu-yun-fu. (c) 
 
 np HE Jurifdi&ion of this City is of very finall Extent, containing only two Cities of the n 
 
 fecond Rank, and as many of the third. It lies next the Mountains, inhabited by u ' ym ' jKi 
 the Seng-myau-tfe , People, whom the Chinefe were never able to reduce, and who have a 
 Government of their own, as I hate already related ; it is feparated from them only by a 
 River, and certain very fieep Mountains. 
 
 The Ninth City, Ping-ywen-fu. (d) 
 
 T HE Country belonging to this City is, like the former, in the Neighbourhood of thole Pin _ 
 
 wild independent People, who inhabit inacceflible Mountains. It comprizes no more ing ‘ yru,enJtt - 
 than five Cities, one of the fecond, and two (e) of the third Rank. The Soil produces excel- 
 lent Tea, and Oranges of all forts, They make Cloth of a kind of raw Hemp, very different 
 from that which grows in Europe . 
 
 The Tenth City, Wey-ning-fu. (f) 
 
 T HIS city fiands on a fine Lake, and in the middle of a Plain, encompafied with 
 
 high Mountains. It has under its Jurifdidtion three Cities of the fecond Rank, and w T mn sM 
 as many of the third, with feveral Forts, where there are Garrifons kept, for the Defence 
 of the Country. 
 
 (a) By the Firft Table, p. 6 it appears, that this City is a (d) In the firft Table, Ping-yue-fu. 
 
 Hyen , or of the third Rank. (e) Here is a manifeft Miftake, for the particular Numbers do 
 
 (b) In the Second Table Ngau-Sbun-fu. not agree with the general ; and the Firft Table makes four Hyen. 
 
 (c) In the Map and faft Table as here, but in the fecond (f) In the Second Table Wkey-ning-fu . 
 
 Table Tu.ywen-fu, 
 
ANNA L S 
 
 OF THE 
 
 CHINESE MONARCHS; 
 
 O R, 
 
 A compendious HISTORY, 
 
 CONTAINING 
 
 The moll remarkable Events under each REIGN, 
 
 according to Chronological Order. 
 
 1 The INTRODUCTION. 
 
 HAVE already obferv’d, it is the ccmmon Opinion of thofe who have en- 
 deavour’d to trace the Origin of this Empire, that the Pofterity of the Sons 
 of Noah, fpreading themfelves over the Eaftern Parts of Ajia , arriv’d in China 
 about two hundred Years after the Deluge, and fettled in Shen-fi. This Pro* 
 vince, being thus peopled by the Heads of many confiderable Families, who 
 multiply’d greatly, new Colonies were fent into thofe of Ho-nan , Pe-che-li , 
 and Shan-tong j which in time were united under one Sovereign, whofe Domi- 
 nion extended no farther Southward than the River Tang-tfe-kyang. 
 
 In the Reign of the Emperor Tu, new Difcoveries were made Southward, whereof Maps 
 were drawn by that Prince’s Order. Thofe Regions were then but thinly inhabited, nor did the 
 People acknowledge the Emperor of China ; but the fucceeding Monarchs fettling the Crown on 
 their eldeft Sons, gave thofe Countries to their other Children, who went and planted them. 
 
 Thus feveral petty Kingdoms came to be eftablifh’d j and thefe new Inhabitants, being 
 reduc’d infenfibly to Obedience by fage and able Sovereigns, learned by Degrees the moft ufefui 
 Arts and apply’d themfelves particularly to Agriculture j afterwards the Provinces, being united 
 by the Policy or Force of the Emperors, form’d at length this vaft Empire. 
 
 Hence we learn the., Origin of thofe Principalities, or little Kingdoms, (fo often mention’d 
 in the Annals) whofe* Sovereigns were always either the Sons or the Nephews of the Emperors. 
 It was cuftomary for the eldeft, who was inverted with the fupreme Authority, to give a 
 Province or Country to his younger Brothers, with Liberty of railing Taxes, in order to 
 fupport a Grandeur fuitable to their Birth. In after-times certain Perfons were raifed to the 
 fame Dignity, either on account of their extraordinary Merit, or for having done impor- 
 tant Services. This Partition of the fovereign Power, altho* dependant on that of the Emperor, 
 has under weak Princes been the Source of infinite Divifions and civil Wars, that have rent the 
 Empire in Pieces. 
 
 All the beft Chine fe Hiftorians agree, that the Monarchy was founded by Fo-hi ; fo that 
 whatever l'ome Authors advance, who have endeavour’d to carry the Origin higher up, is 
 manifeftly groundless and fabulous. They agree alfo as to the Succeftors of Fo-hi clown to the 
 Emperor T zu, which are fix in Number, viz, Shin-nong, Whang-ti , &c. but as to the Time 
 of Fo-hi , and the Duration of the Reigns of thofe fix Emperors, they confefs it to be very 
 
 uncertain 
 
oj the Chinefe Monarch x. 13 1 
 
 ct uncertain, that their Chronology in that part defective. tc Some alfo doubt whether the Em* 
 c< p- r ors, plac’d between Shin-nong and Whang-ti > fucceeded one another ; bccaufe they might 
 tc pofiibly have been no more than tributary Princes, or great Officers, who were contemporary.” (a) 
 
 However from the Reign of Tau, which began 2357 Years before Chriji , their HiAory is very t ^y 
 exadt ; there we find the Names cf the Emperors, with the Length of their Reigns, and an from the ” 
 account of the Troubles, Revolutions, and Interregnums that have happen’d, all fet down very Time of 
 particularly, and with great Fidelity. * - 
 
 « Indeed there are Criticks who difpute about the Duration of fome df the Reigns and 
 “ Dvnafties, even fince the Time of Tau. But I was not willing to enter into Difcuffions of 
 “ this Nature, which would have been tedious, and only ferved to darken and confound the 
 “ Hiftory ; I have therefore, as to this Point, followed the Opinion of our ancient Miffio- 
 “ naries (b), who were beft verfed in the Chinefe Learning, and moft of thole who are ftill 
 <c living ; leveral of whom give Place to none, either for diligently ftudying, or well under- 
 “ handing the Books of that Nation. This in general maybe faid in Behalf of the Chinefe S ;d cer i ty 0 f 
 « Hiftorians, that they appear to be fincere, and regard nothing but the Truth; that they do the Chine/* 
 
 << not feern to think the Glory of a Nation -confifts in its Antiquity ; and that they have no Hlllonans * 
 
 “ Reafons, like other Nations, on account of Intereft, or Jealoufy of their Neighbours, to 
 “ alter or falfify their Hiftory ; which is no more than a fimple Recital of the principal 
 “ Events, proper for the Inftrudtion and Imitation of Pofterity. It will be faid, perhaps, objection to 
 “ that the Shu-king , which contains the Hiftory of thofe early Times, and the other Cano- the Certainty 
 “ nical Books, were deftroy’d in the Reign of Shi -whang-ti, who ordered them to be burnt, 
 
 « under pain of Death ; and that confequently the Lofs of thofe Monuments muft render the 
 “ Hiftory very uncertain. This would be a ftrong Objection, in cafe thole Books, which are 
 “ in the higheft Efteem with the Chinefe, had been all brought together, and burnt at one 
 “ time ; but they were difperfed thro’ the Empire, and in the Hands of all the Learned. Neither 
 “ were ail forts of Books profcrib’d ; among the reft thofe that treated of Phyfic were excepted, 
 
 « and in picking them out, means was found ho preferve feveral Copies of the reft. The 
 < c Zeal of the Learned laved a good Number of them; Caves, Tombs, and Walls became 
 “ Places of Refuge againft the Perfecution. By degrees thofe precious Monuments of Anti- 
 • { quity were brought to light again ; and at length reftor’d without any Danger under the 
 u Emperor Ven-ti , that is, about 54 Years after.” 
 
 All the learned Hiftorians of China are fo unanimoully agreed (as to the Authority and Exadt- Chinefe Chro^ 
 nefs of their Chronology, fince the Time of Tau) that he who lliould attempt to place the Origin y vmdi: 
 of that Empire nearer our times, would be liable to be feverely punifh’d, as the Broacher of an 
 erroneous Dodtrine. And indeed the Chinefe Chronology, as thus fettled, deferves intire Credit 
 for the following Reafons, viz. 
 
 I . It is very coherent and circumftantial. 
 
 II. It has not the Air of a Fidtion, like that of the Greeks and Romans in the Beginning of 
 
 their Hiftories. 
 
 HI. It is fupported by feveral Obfervations of Eclipfes, which occur in the Courle of the 
 Hiftory, and have been found to agree with the Calculations of feveral learned Aftronomers of 
 theft Times. Nor needs there any other Proof than the Verification of the famous Eclipfe, 
 which happen’d under the Emperor Chong-kang , who reign’d above two thoufand Years be-* 
 
 fore Chriji. 
 
 IV. All the Parts of the ancient Chinefe Hiftory have been written by Authors, who were 
 contemporary with the Emperors, whofe Lives they have given us. 
 
 V. Confucius, whofe Authority ought to be of very great Weight on account of his Probity 
 and extraordinary Merit, never calls this Chronology in Queftion ; but on the contrary always 
 fuppofes it to be true. 
 
 VI. Mencius , the moft famous of the Chinefe Philofophers after Confirms, and who liv’d 
 about four hundred Years before th c Chriji i an /Era, affirms; that from Shun, whom Tau 
 affociated in the Empire, to the Emperor Ven-vang, there pafs’d a thoufand Years. This Autho- 
 rity of Mencius is unexceptionable among the Chinefe. Now from V en-vang to the time of 
 Chriji, there are eleven hundred and odd Years, as it appears by the Hiftory ; the Certainty of 
 which is confirm’d in proportion as it advances nearer the prefent Times. 
 
 VII. According to this Chronology, the Lives of the firft Emperors of China correfpond, in 
 refpedt to Length, with thofe given by Scripture to Mankind in the fame Ages. 
 
 It is true this Chronology appears too long to the Learned of Europe, who have an Intereft in 
 making it fhorter ; but how can they pretend to retrench the Times that incommode and 
 weaken their Svftem, without alledging plaufible Reafons ? And what Reafons can they pro- 
 duce, fufficient to perfwade the Chinefe to rejedt one part more than another of their Hiftory; 
 which runs on in an uninterrupted Series, and is no way inconfiftent with itfolf from Beginning 
 to End ? % . 
 
 Befides, tho’ it feems difficult to reconcile it with the Vulgat, it agrees very well with the i ts Agree- 
 Scptnagint Verfion; which having been admitted in the Church for more than fix Centuries, 
 was approved of in the fifth [General] Council, in the fame Manner as the Vulgat was approv’d septuagin* 
 in the Council of Trent. It is certain, that neither of thefe famous Afiemblies have pretended 
 Vol. I. LI to 
 
 (a) This Pafiage, and. all the other comma’d Part of this therein. P. 4. Note 1 . 
 
 Introduction (or Advertifement, as ’tis call’d in the Frentb) Sr e (b) P P. Martini Couplet, Is oel, ci 
 inferred from the Preface, according to what is mentioned 
 
132. 
 
 Introductions to the Annals of 
 
 to eftablifh either one or other Chronology; on the other hand fome learned Authors of late' 
 have adhered to that of the Septuagint , and found a way of reconciling it with the Vulgat, 
 in refpetft to the Years that pafTed between the Deluge and the time of Chrift. Thus we fee that 
 the Points of Chronology, that are or ought to be moft certain, are contested every Day by 
 the ableft Men; and this Difference of Opinion, together with the Liberty that is allow d of 
 faying what one will within certain Bounds, has fometimes embarraffed the Miffionaries in 
 anfwering Queftions put to them on this Subjedt. The late Emperor Kangdi, perceiving this 
 Diverfity° in reading the Religious Books, written by different Miffionaries, fome of whom 
 Followed the Septuagint , others the Vulgat-, How comes it , faid he, that your King [Books] are not 
 clear f Don t you affirm, that they contain nothing but what is Jure and indubitable ? They did 
 not want (olid Anfwers fufficient to fatisfy an European -, but what Effect could fuch have on 
 a Prince, who was but little acquainted with our Religion, and could not conceive how its Doctrines 
 could be true, and its Chronology (b) falje f 
 
 It is eafy to demonftrate, that the Chinefe Chronology agrees exactly with that of the Septua- 
 gint: for according to the Septuagint there are 3258 Years from the Deluge to Chrift, and the 
 Chinefe fix the Reign of Tail 2357 Years before Chrift ; whence it follows, that from the Deluge 
 to Tau there were above nine hundred Years. So that, fuppofing the Pofterity of Noah did not 
 arrive in China for two or even three hundred Years after the Flood, there will remain Time 
 more than fufficient for the Reigns of Fo-hi , and the fix Emperors who preceeded Tau : for altho’ 
 the Chinefe confider them as the Founders of their Empire, they acknowledge that they can 
 fix neither the Times nor Duration of their Reigns ; and that the Succeffion of their Empe- 
 rors, with the Length of their Reigns, is to be prov’d unexceptionably only fince the Time 
 of Tau. 
 
 It was not without good Reafon that I faid it only feem’d difficult to reconcile the Chineje 
 Chronology with the Vulgat , fince a late Writer of Note (c) has found the Interval between 
 the Deluge and Chrijl to contain 3234 Years. And in thus reconciling the Vulgat with the 
 Septuagint , he has of Courfe alfo reconcil’d it with the Chineje Chronology ; for when by add- 
 ing an hundred Years to the Life of each of S hem's Descendants, he follows the Samaritan 
 Text and Septuagint Verfion, he changes nothing in the Hebrew ; fince he only fupplies 
 Vvhat the facred Penman feems to have omitted defigtiedly. (d) 
 
 The Place in Queftion is the 1 1 Chap, of Genefis. Shem, fays Moses, v. 10. was an hundred 
 Tears old , and begot Arp h ax ad, two Tears after the Flood ; v. 1 1. and Shem lived after he begot 
 Arphaxad, hundred Tears, and begot Sons and Daughters-, v. 12. and Arphaxad lived 
 thirty five Tears and begot Sal ah. 
 
 As a Hundred is a capital Number, and not accompany’d with an inferior one, when Mofies 
 fpeaks of Shem's Age at the Time he begot Arphaxad, nothing more can poffibly be under- 
 ffood ; but it is not fo in the twelfth and following Verfes, where he fpeaks of the Age of Ar- 
 phaxad and his Pofterity, for there the inferior Numbers fuppofe the capital Numbers (which 
 it was not neceffary to repeat) to be underftood ; and this way of fpeaking is cuftomary. Thus 
 when a Man, after talking of one Event, which happen’d for Inftance in the Year 1710, 
 paftes to another, and fays it fell out in /even hundred and twenty, or Jeven hundred and twenty 
 two-, every Body knows the capital Number thoujdnd is to be underftood. In like manner, 
 tho’ according to the Stridtnefs of the Letter, Arphaxad was but thirty five Years old, when 
 he begot Salah , yet according to the Senfe of the Vulgat (e) he became a Father at the Age 
 of one hundred and thirty five. b 
 
 We have no Reafon to fuppofe the fame Omiffion in the fifth Chapter of Genefis, becaufe 
 there the facred Text is clear (f), and will not admit the fame Conjedure, which in the eleventh 
 Chapter offers us, and ferves admirably well, to reconcile facred with prophane Hiftory, as well 
 as the Hebrew Text with the two others : One of which is venerable in primitive Chriflianity 
 and the other cannot be fufpeded of being alter’d, (g) 
 
 different in fpeaking of Actions referred to the Ages of Men, 
 which are independent one of another, and unconnected with 
 the Courfe of Time. Befides, in fpeaking of the Years 
 of the Century, it is allow’d, that the Century itfelfmuftbe 
 previoufly mention’d ; but here is no previous mention of the 
 Age of Arphaxad, only that he was begotten by Shem, w-hen 
 he was a hundred Years old. Which hundred Years of Shem have 
 no Relation to the Years of Salah s Age ; and therefore can in 
 no wife ftand as part of them, or as a Number conneftibie with 
 them. 
 
 ( F ) How is the facred Text more clear in one Place than the 
 other ? And why will not the fifth Chapter admit of the fame 
 way of Reafoning ? For may it not as well be infilled, that. 
 Enos begat Kainan, not at ninety Years of Age, as is in the 
 Text, but at one hundred and ninety ; becaufe Seth being one 
 Hundred and five when he begot Enos, the Capital Number 
 Hundred, has Reference to the Ages of all his Defcendents, 
 which are defignated by inferior Numbers. 
 
 (c) There being an Oppofition between the two, if the one 
 cannot be fufpe&ed of being alter’d, the other mult be a Cor- 
 ruption (fuppofing the Hebrew to be genuine,) however venerable 
 U was in Primitive Times. 
 
 (b) This is the true Senfe of the Original, which literally 
 render’d, is, and knew not how to Jeparate the Truth of its Doc- 
 trines from that of its Chronology. 
 
 (c) P. Tournemine. 
 
 (d) Doubtlefs the Years were either put originally as they 
 
 are to denote the precife Years of the Patriarchs Age? when 
 they begat Children ; or elfe were altered by the Jews, to 
 ferve fome Turn ; for what Defign could the Penman have 
 m omiting thefe Years, if they were neceffary? Was it to con- 
 found and raife Scruples in his Readers ? I don’t wonder the 
 Chinefe Emperor fhould not be fatisfy’d with fuch quibbling, ftu- 
 P id Anfwers, however fufficient they might be to fatisfy the 
 Majority of Europeans. 1 
 
 (k) This is not a parallel Cafe, nor indeed is it poffible to 
 hnd one that is. When we {peak of Events in a Chronological 
 Series, the two Capital Numbers, which ftand for thoufands and 
 hundreds may be omitted ; fo we fay the Year forty, fixty fix 
 eighty eight ; having firft mention’d the Century, and fo on 
 till we begm a new Century. This is done commonly, even 
 meriting; nor is it liable to any Miltake, becaufe thofe 
 fmaller Numbers of Years, or Divif.ons of the Century have 
 a neceffary Reference to the Capital Numbers. But it is very 
 
 / 
 
 If 
 
the Chinefe Monarch f. 
 
 If we flick to tile Letter, we ffiall run into almoft inextricable Difficulties; for the Ages at 
 which the Patriarchs had Children, were proportionable to the Length of their Lives. Is it 
 credible that the fil'd feven Patriarchs, next after the Deluge, who liv’d three or four hundred 
 Years each, had Children at thirty Years of Age; and yet that the fucceeding Patriarchs, who 
 did not live half fo long, had not theirs till they were fixty or thereabout, Torah at 70, Abra- 
 ham at 87, Ifaac at 60, Jacob at 84, &c.? Did Noah live to fee nine Generations fucceeding 
 one another after the Flood ? (f) 
 
 Befides, if this Gmifion be not allow’d in the Vulgat , there will be no more than 200 
 Years between the Deluge and the Building of Babel ; whence it will follow that Noah , who 
 according to the (acred Text lived three hundred and fifty Years after the Flood, mud have 
 been Witnefs of fo rafli an Attempt. Now is it likely that Noah and Shew, thofe holy Patriarchs, 
 for whom their Defendants had fo great Veneration, would have buffer’d fuch a prefumptuous 
 and impious Enterprize? (g) Would not fo exact a Writer as Mofes have told us what was become 
 of Noah , and mention’d the Land where he lived at the time of the Difperdon of Mankind ? 
 
 When therefore we read in the twelfth and following Verfes that Arphaxad was thirty five 
 Years old at the Birth of Salah , that Salah was thirty at the Birth of Heber , &c. it isreafonable 
 to believe the Senfe mud be, that Arphaxad lived before the Birth of Salah thirty five Years 
 more than Shorn lived before the Birth of Arphaxad , which makes one hundred and thirty five 
 Years ; and that the like mud be underdood with refpedt to the Ages of the fucceeding Patri- 
 archs, at the Birth of their fird Child, (h) 
 
 The Author of this Sydem fupports his Differtation (1), (which has been approved of by 
 Men of Learning in France (••■), Italy (£), and England (-)'•),) by Authority and folid Reafons, 
 which it is not my Bufinefs to repeat here; it being diffident for my Purpofe to (hew, that in 
 the Judgment of the learned Moderns , the ChincJ'e Chronology, and the Monuments produced 
 in Confirmation of it, ought not to be rejeded, as they have been by fome, a little too rafhly. (k) 
 
 “ I am fenfible that a few Years ago a Chronological Table was publidi’d (1), which began The Ch 
 “ no higher than the P.eign of Ly e-Vang, that is, four hundred and twenty four Years before nological 
 <£ Chrijl. It was compos’d by a Chinefe Lord who is dill living, and was Vice-Roy of Kan-ton (m), Ta p )le , ,ate3 y 
 “ when the Miffionaries were baniffi’d thither; but that Lord, to my certain Knowledge, never conftder’d. 
 ic had or affum’d the Character of an Hidorian, nor had he a Thought of entering into the 
 “ Qiiedion about the ChincJ'e Antiquity, much lels of fixing the Epoch of it at the Period 
 “ where his Table commences. So far from that, he would be highly offended, to be fufpeded 
 <c of having retrenched the Reigns preceding that of Ly e-Vang , or even intended any fuch 
 “ thing ; neither durd any Chinefe publifh an Opinion fo contrary to that receiv’d from Reign 
 <c to Reign throughout China. That Chronological Table, publifh’d by him, was copy’d from 
 “ a Book intifled Kang-mu ; and he had no farther Hand in it, than to adapt the Sexagenary 
 
 “ Cycle, which he has done in a neat and commodious Manner. 
 
 “ The Author of the Kang-mu. is Chu hi, who in the Chronology follows Se-ma-wenAong : 
 
 But neither of thefe eminent Writers had the lead Thought of retrenching the three fird 
 “ Families, or even of infinuating. that the Emperors, whofe Names are inlerted in the Shu-king, 
 
 “ are only fiditious and imaginary Perfons. Should any one in China offer to impute (uch an 
 <c Opinion to them, he would be look’d on as a Vifionary, and might pay dear for his Te- 
 “ merity. Both of them begin their Hidories with Fo-hi ; and we have the Commentaries 
 “ of Chu-hi upon the Shu-king (n) and Shi-king, where he always (peaks as one who takes the 
 “ Reigns and Princes therein mention’d to be real. 
 
 “ Confucius , well known as to the Age he lived in, (peaks in exprefs Terms of the three 
 “ fird Dynallies , named Fly a, Shang , and Chew ; and affirms that he pradifed the Rites pre- 
 “ (bribed by the lad. This fingle Tedimony would fuffice in China , to caufe any Perfon to 
 
 “ lofe his Head, who dared to fay that thofe three Imperial Families ought to be druck 
 
 , “ out 
 
 (f) Some will perhaps object here, that it wonld be of dan- 
 gerous Confequence to deny what is pofitively affirm’d by the 
 Scripture, without fome Criterion , by which (if it feems to con- 
 tradid) it may be reconcil’d to Reafon. 
 
 (c ) See this Argument confuted, Univ Hill. Vol. i.p. 143. 
 (h) This way of Reafoning we have already fhewn to be 
 unnatural and abfurd ; we fhall only obferve farther, with Re- 
 gard to the inconiiilent and partial Conduit of a ceitain Set of 
 Men ; that let the Literal Senfe of any Text be ever fo abfurd 
 in itfelf, or injurious to the very Attributes of God, yet if it 
 favours their own Schemes, how hotly will they lticlde for the 
 Letter againftcommom fenfe and Reafon, nay and call the Oj- 
 pofers or it Infidels and Atbeifis ? On the contrary, if the Lite- 
 ral Senfe docs not ferve their Turn, how ready are they to op- 
 pole it themfelves, and endeavour, like our Author, to demon- 
 ltrate, that it is abfurd and incredible? 
 
 (1) P. Eou rnemine Diffiert. in Tab. Chronol. ad fir.. Rib!. Sacr. 
 edft. cum Notis f. B. du Hamel, in add. ad Menocbium , 
 p. 427. 
 
 (*) Metbode pour etudier l'Hiftoire ; or, A Method of lludy- 
 ing Hiftory, in 4 Vol. by the Abbe Langlet du Frefttoy , 
 
 Svftem Chronologirue fur les trois Textes de la Bible. 
 
 ( 1 .) Frattenemento iflorico e chronologico, or. An Hiftori- 
 cal and Chronological Differtation, by Signor Fraucifco Maria 
 Biacca. 
 
 (f) fhe Univerfal Hiftory, from the earlieft account of Time 
 
 to the prefent, by a Society of learned Men in England. 
 
 (k) -Upon the whole, notwithftanding all P. du Hulde's Pains 
 to eftablifh the Veracity of the Chinefe Hiftory as well as Chro- 
 nology, at leaft from the time of Tau ; it may yet be queftion’d 
 from feveral Circumftances, which we fhall take Notice of in 
 our Notes as we go alon^. We fhall only obferve here, that 
 Confiftency, Connexion, and Simplicity are not infallible Tokens 
 of a genuine Hiftory. In a Word, many of the firft Reigns 
 feem to be fi&itious, and to be written by the early Chinefe 
 Hiitorians • partly to give their Nation the Reputation above 
 all others, for Antiquity, Wifdom, Politenefs, wholefome Laws, 
 and other Advantages ; and partly to form Models and Cha- 
 radlers for the Imitation of Princes. It feems very ftrange, that 
 not only all their Sciences, but all their Arts and Utenfils, even 
 to thofe of the Plough and the Kitchen, fhould be invented 
 by their firft Emperors ; as if there were no Men elfe of Genius 
 or Capacity among them in thofe early Times. 
 
 (l) The Table here meant, is that publifh’d at Rome , in 
 1729, in three large Sheets, by P. Fouquet Biffiop of Elutbe- 
 ropolis, formerly a Jefuit and Miffionary, intitled. Tabula Chro- 
 nologicaHiftorim Sinicse, connexa cum Cyclo qui vulgo Kia tfe 
 dicitur. 
 
 (m) Fouquet gives it as the Work of a young Tartar Lord, 
 named Nyen, very well verfed in the Chinefe Hiftory, who was 
 living in 1720, when he left China. 
 
 (n) In the Original Chu-hing . 
 
 O 
 
Introductions to the Annals of 
 
 iC out of the Chinefe Hiftory (r). I do not even believe that any one durff advance fuen a Do G ~ 
 tc trine in Europe ; for either he muff deny that Confucius himfelf ever exifted, or faid the 
 tl Things aferibed to him; or elfp muft acknowledge that we have in him an undeniable Tef- 
 ic timonv (s) of the reality of the three fil'd Dynajhes , which compofe the Shu- king , For this 
 
 Reafon we ought not to believe that Se-ma-wen-kong , and after him Chu-hi , reduce the Epoch 
 <c of the Chincfc Hifiory, to the Reign of Lye-Fang, or exclude the preceeding Reigns ; they 
 «. have indeed in the Hidory taken Notice, that the Chronology before Ly e-Vang, appear’d 
 ‘ c to them not fufficiently certain (T);at lead fo far as concerns the Beginning and End of 
 <c Reigns, and the Succeffion of Years compared with the Kya-tfe, or Ckinefe Cycles. And 
 “ this their pointing out what is uncertain in their Antiquities, is a Proof of their great Exadt- 
 4 ‘ nefs and Fidelity. 
 
 “ Other Critics, lefs fcrupulous, affirm that the Beginning of the Years of each Reign may 
 “ be mark’d didindfly from the twelfth Emperor of the Dynajiy of the Chew. Now from that 
 “ Period to the Emperor Lye-Van , where the Chronological Table in Quedion, commences, 
 
 they reckon feventeen Emperors. 
 
 44 Whatever thefe different Opinions of the Critics may be, the Chronology of the Chinefe 
 tc Hidory may be deduced with Certainty from the Time of Tau, to the prefent ; fo far as 
 “ relates to the Succefiion of the Emperors, and mod remarkable Events during their Reigns. 
 cc This will appear more evidently dill, from the Difcourfes of the Emperors themfelves, and 
 44 the mod iiludrious Chinefe of thofe Times, inferted in this Work.” 
 
 Why no E- As the Eclipfe, which happen’d in the Reign of Chong-kang , and has been verify ’d by our 
 i' llpl *d S bT* i ^^ :ronomers > is one of* the mod remarkable Proofs of the Extent of the Chinefe Chronology, 
 Chot> kan^ i r may be afked, how comes it that the Hidory mentions no Eclipfe earlier than the Reign of 
 that Prince ? 
 
 The Anfwer made by the learned Chinefe , who were confulted on this Occafion,. was, that 
 it was the Cudom in thofe early times to infert the Eclipfes ; and that the only End of their 
 Hidory then was to inftrudt Poderity, by recording the mod effential Matters relating to the 
 Government: fuch as the Laws; the Progrefs of Arts and Sciences; the frequent Revolutions 
 and Intrigues by which they were carry’d on ; the great Indances of Virtue ; the Advice given 
 to the Emperors; the good or bad Actions of thofe Princes, that their Delcendants might learn, 
 by their Examples, what they ought to pradtife or avoid. 
 
 It is alfo very likely, that if Hi and Ho had done their Duty, by informing the Emperor 
 when that Eclipfe was to happen, the Hidory had fpoken of it no more than former Eclipfes. 
 As the Silence of thofe two famous Adronomers was not owing fo much to Ignorance as Malice 
 and the Defign they had of favouring the T reafon of a Minider, who forc’d the Emperor t# 
 
 retreat 
 
 (r) This fort of Argument, which he makes ufe of fo often, 
 is very frivolous, and only proves how zealous the Chinefe are for 
 their Antiquities, not how genuine thofe Antiquities are. 
 
 (<■:) Confucius's mentioning thofe Dynafies. is far from being 
 an undeniable Eeilimony of their Exiilence ; it only proves at 
 molt, that the Hillory of them was extant in his Time, and 
 that it was commonly believed they had exifted. 
 
 ( r) Moil of the Miflionaries are of the fame Sentiments ; 
 which are probably grounded on the Authority of thefe Au- 
 thors, who are the Founders of the Kang mo, or great Chinefe 
 Annals , and molt efleem’d of all their Hiitoriographers. P. Fou- 
 ijiict, Bifhop of Eleutheropolis before mention'd, accounts it one of 
 the prime Ufes of the Table he publifli’d, That it fixes the 
 AEra of the Chinefe Hifiory, fio far as is genuine, about four bun- 
 dled 2 ears before Chrilt j and fays, there are fome who think not 
 without ft rong Reafons, that it might be brought lower ft ill. He al- 
 lows the Chinefe Nation to be almoft as old as the Deluge, but 
 denies their Hillory deferves much Credit, if you afeend more 
 than four hundred Years before Chrift : and this, fays Mr. Four- 
 mont, is an Opinion at prefent pretty common among the Jefuit 
 Mijfionaries . [. Fourm . Rift. Critiq. fur Hi ft. Anc. Peupl. Tom. 
 2. p. 402. J 
 
 Air. Maigrot, Bifhop of Konon, does not believe the Chinefe 
 Cycle very ancient ; he fays it is without Grounds aferibed to 
 Whang-ti ; and that the Author of the Annals above mention’d 
 tint apply’d it to Years and Ages, it having been uled before 
 only to number the Days. Ele allows indeed of the Exiilence of 
 the three firil Races, and even of Shun, Tau, Fo hi, and Shin- 
 jiung: but denies the Chronology of ancient times to be certain, 
 and fuppofes the Annalill has adjufled both the Years and Eclip- 
 fes according to his Fancy. Ibid. 
 
 P. Premare, in his Letter againfl the Abbe Renaudot (in the 
 Lettrcs E difiantes, Tom. 19 . p. 457) diilinguilhes the Chronology 
 ft into fabulous, uncertain, and furs. This Remark, he 
 
 > ne takes from the moll celebrated Chinefe Elillorians, who 
 ..I c enemies to Partiality, and reckon the Times betwixt Fo-ki 
 and Obey lye vang, uncertain, (that is, not to be ranged accord- 
 k'F t0 Yi Chronological Series) and that all preceding 
 to-Ji js faoulous ; yet he allows that China was peopled above 
 2155 \eais before Chrift ; whereof he reckons the Eclipfe of 
 tne Sun which happen’d that Year [and is inferted in the Chi- 
 nefe Hillory] as a Demoaftration {Ibid p 403 ] 
 
 As thefe Miflionaries only give their Opinion on the Chinefe 
 Chronology, without producing their particular Reafons and 
 1 room, they only for ve to create Doubts in their Readers, with- 
 
 out affording them any Satisfaction. They'are accufed indeed with 
 railing thefe Objections on a religious account; imagining if the 
 Chinefe Chronology be admitted, it will overthrow the Verity, 
 of the Scripture Chronology, as being much more extended 
 than the Hebrew. And this is very likely to be a Caufe of their 
 Objecting to it, but it is a very bad one ; efpecially as they have 
 their Choice of the Septuagint or Samaritan, the lalt of which 
 is at leait as authentic, if not more fo than the Hebrew. 
 
 This is the Opinion of moll of the Learned of late, and a- 
 mong the reft M .Fourmonf, who vindicates the Certainty of the 
 Chinefe Chronology as well as Hillory againfl the Objections of 
 the Je fuits. He argues (1) that Confucius living in the time of 
 Ling vang one hundred and forty one Years before Ghey lye vang, 
 and writing himfelf the Chun tfyu, containing the Annals of two 
 hundred ears ; the Chronology is fixt for eight hundred eighty 
 five Years before Chrift, that is, to the time of Li-vang, or 
 higher. [Ibid. p. 404.] (2) That the Chinefe having fix’d E- 
 
 pochas and Observations of Eclipfes, the Hiftorians could not 
 miftake in ranging the Times ; which would be a good Argu- 
 ment were thofe Obfervations frequent enough in early times, 
 as they are not. (3) He afks,why the Times before Ghey ly e • vang 
 fhould not be more certain and exaCt than the Chronology of the 
 Greek, Latin, and even French Annals ? But the Chronology of 
 thefe Nations goes but a fmall Way back in companion of the 
 Chinefe ; and yet in that fmall Space of Time is confefs’d to be 
 very uncertain towards the earliell Periods of it. [Ibid. p. 40; ] 
 Mr. Fourmont makes ufe of other Arguments, by way of In- 
 ference, in behalf of the Chinefe Chronology ; but he judicioufly 
 obferves, that without a diligent Examination of that Variety 
 of Books which he mentions relating to the Chinefe Hillory, a 
 Critic will never be able to judge abfolutely of the Truth, 
 either of any Event, or its Date. [Ibid. p. 411.] 
 
 With regard to the Commencement of the Cycle, Air. Four- 
 viont takes Notice, that there is fome Difference among the. 
 Chinefe Authors ; fince Aleffrs. dcs Mijfions Etrangcres begin the 
 firlt Cycle at the eighth Year of Whang-ti, and P. Couplet at his 
 full \ ear, agreeable to a Chinefe Work compofed on the Cycle ; 
 [Ibid. p. 424] which he believes to be the Refult of the firit 
 Attempt of the Chinefe to calculate the Motions of the Heavens. 
 [Ibid.p. 405.] He alfo affirms, that nothing is to be found in 
 profane Hillory, fo confident and probable, as what occurs in the 
 Chinefe Annals after Whang-ti ; between whom and Fo hi things 
 appear fomewhat uncertain, and before Fo-hi, all is confcfTedly 
 fabulous. [Ibid, p 405, 406.] 
 
Chinefe Monarch s. 
 
 retreat for Safety Southwards, they were. juftly punifh’d with Death; and as their Treache- 
 ry was difcover’d by means ot the Lclipfe, tliat gave Occafion to its being mention’d in the 
 Hi dory. 
 
 To prevent the Reader’s falling into any Error by augmenting or diminifliing the Years of each 
 Reign, it is necedary to inform him, that the Year wherein any Emperor dies, is reckon’d among 
 thole of his Reign ; and let his Death happen in what Month it will, tho’ his SuccelTor be already 
 proclaim’d, yet the deceafed Prince has the Honour of having all Affairs difpatch’d in his Name. 
 The new Emperor fcarce ever does any thing in his own, till the Year following, unlefs when the 
 Crown palles into a new Family; for then the Year of his Reign begins the fame Day that he 
 afcends the Throne. 
 
 The Uncertainty, with regard to the Length of the firft feven Reigns, has induced me not 
 to commence the Sexagenary Cycles before the Reign of Tau ; altho* the Invention of thofe 
 Cycles, which is a Period of fixty Years, (as our Century is a Revolution of an hundred) is 
 commonly alcribed to Whang-ti (u). Neverthelefs, I ought not to omit what the Chinefe Authors 
 report either of Fo-hi , whom they confider as the Founder of their Monarchy ; or of the fix 
 Emperors, who fucceeded him, and govern’d the Empire till the time of the great Tau. (x) 
 
 (u) We muft obferve here that P. du Halde, by commencing 
 the Cycles in the Reign of Yau, feems to have made a confi- 
 derable Alteration in the Chinefe Chronology ; firft we are told 
 the Chinefe begin their Cycles from the firit Year of Whang-ti, 
 on account of his being the Inventor, or rather Perfedlor of 
 them ; [yid. P. Mart. Sinic. Hiji. p. 25, 26. CS P. Couplet Si- 
 nic. Chronol. Prof. p. t 2 ] and P. Gaubil exprefly tells us that 
 the Year 1723 wherein he wrote, is the fortieth of the feventy 
 fourth Chinefe Cycle : [P.Gaub de Cyclo Sinic. ap. P. Souciet Obf 
 Math. p. 28, 29 ] whence it follows that the firit Year of the 
 Cycle will fall in the Year 2697 before Chrif, coincident with 
 the firft Year of the fame fimperor, according to the Chinefe 
 Hiftorians. In Beginning therefore the Chinefe Cycles at the 
 Reign of Yau, P. du Halde has retrenched fix Cycles from the 
 Chinefe Account of Time ; and fo falls into the fame Fault of 
 curtailing the Chinefe Chronology, which he has condemn’d fo 
 much in others. 
 
 Thus the Year 1723 does not fall according to him in. the 
 feventy fourth Cycle, as it ought to do, but in the fixty eighth, 
 which begins with him in the Year 1684. It is true P. Couplet 
 tells us, that molt of the Chinefe Hiftoriographers do not ufe the 
 Computation of Cycles before the Reign of Yau ; And Mr. 
 Fourmont particularly obferves, that in the Tfu chi tong kyen, or 
 Kang-mo, that is, the Great Annals of Su ma quang (the fame doubt- 
 lefs with P. du Halde' s Se ma wen kong) tho’ much is fpoken 
 of the Cycle in the Reign of Whang-ti, and afterwards, yet that 
 it Hoes not begin to be apply' d regularly to the Reign of each Prince 
 before Yau. [ Vide Fourm. Ref. Critiq. fur Hifi. Anc. Peupl. Tom. 
 z.p. 424.] But neither of them fays that the Cycle which is 
 firft fo apply ’d by the Chinefe Hiftorians, is the firft Cycle ; or 
 that they begin to reckon their Cycles from that wherein the 
 Reign of Yau Fall s . Inltead of that, the Words of the latter 
 feem to imply the contrary ; and it has been prov’d from the 
 Paflage of P, Gaubil before-mention’d, that the JEra of Whang- 
 ti is that, which is in common ufe with the Chinefe ; nor is it like- 
 ly they have two lorts ofi'/Eras. It is probable therefore, that 
 thofe Hiftorians who do not compute by Cycles before Yau, con- 
 ned hisReignwith the 6th or 7th Cycle, and not with the firft: and 
 this ought to be the Cafe, the rather, if all or fome of the Adli- 
 ons of the Emperors preceding Yau, are in the ancient Books con- 
 
 nedled with the Years of the Cycle commencing with Whang-ti. 
 But indeed the Authors above mention’d are fiient in this, and 
 other Particulars, relating to the Cycle; which yet it is neceftary 
 to know before we can judge of the Accuracy of the Cninefc Chro- 
 nology, and how high their Account of Time may be traced with 
 any Certainty. 
 
 It is true the Reafon P. du Halde afiigns for this Altera- 
 tion (for he produces no Chinefe Author to give him a Sandlion) 
 is the Uncertainty with regard to the length of the Reigns of 
 the firft fix Emperors. But on the other hand P. Couplet allures 
 us that the Chinefe Hiftorians agree almoft unanimoufly therein, 
 notwithftanding their varying in applying the Cycles. [P. Cou- 
 plet ubi Supr .] and was it true that they did not, the Reafon P. 
 du Halde alledges is inefficient ; fince the Cycles have no Depen- 
 dance on the Reigns, as the Reigns have on them, and the firft 
 of them is fix’d by the Chinefe to the Reign of Whang-ti. 
 
 In EfFedl, this Innovation feems to have been made for no 
 other End than to make the Chinefe Chronology more confident 
 with that of the Bible; which is the thing P. du Halde has 
 been labouring at fo much, thro’ his Preface ; but who would 
 not ftrain a Point, even farther than this, to ferve fo good a 
 Turn ? 
 
 • 
 
 However it is eafy to reduce P. du Halde's Chronology to the 
 current Account of Time in China, or to the JEra of Whang- 
 ti, by adding fix Cycles to that ufed by our Author. 
 
 P , du Halde leems to have committed ftill a greater Innova- 
 tion, and to begin the Cycles with the firft Year of 2 Ws Reign ; 
 but on Examination that proves to be an Error, which afFedfs 
 only his firft Cycle, as we lhall obferve when we come to the 
 Reign of that Emperor. 
 
 (x) As P. du Halde does not inform us whence he had his 
 Hiftory, we cannot fay precifely whether it is a Tranflation of, 
 or an Extradf from, a Chinefe Author. It contains feveral things, 
 omitted by PP. Martini and Couplet ; tho’ for the moll part it is 
 the fame in Subftance, with what thofe Authors have already 
 publilh’d on the fame Subjedt. But it is neither fo copious as 
 the Sinica Hifloria of the former, nor fo ftridlly Fafti or An- 
 nals as the Monarchic Sinica? Chronologica Tabula of the latter ; 
 the Cycle not being fo commodioufly apply ’d, nor the Falls fo 
 regularly dated, and ranged in Chronological Order. 
 
 VOL. I, 
 
 M m 
 
 ANNALS 
 
A N N A L S 
 
 OF THE 
 
 CHINESE MONARCHS 
 
 The Names of the firft Emperors of 
 China. 
 
 FO -HI 
 S H IN- NO NG. 
 
 WHANG - F I. 
 
 S HAU-HAU. 
 CHWEN-HTO . 
 
 FI-KO. 
 
 CHI. 
 
 The Length of the Reigns of thefe Founders 
 of the Empire are unknown. 
 
 The Time of the Reigns of the following 
 Emperors are fix’d, 
 
 TAU reigned 72 Years alone, and 28 in 
 Conjunction with 
 
 SHUN , who reign’d alone 50 Years. 
 
 The Order of the twenty two Dynajiies (c), or 
 Imperial Families, that have poffefs’d the 
 Throne fucceffively. 
 
 According to P. du Halde. .According to Mr. 
 
 Fourmont. (d) 
 
 Dynafies. Empe- 
 
 Dura- 
 
 Beginning. 
 
 Dura 
 
 rors. 
 
 tion. 
 
 
 tion. 
 
 I .Hya 
 
 J 7 
 
 « 8 brfore 22 °7 
 
 441 
 
 II. Shang or Ing 28 
 
 644 CAT/?. I 7 66 
 
 664 
 
 III. Chew 
 
 35 
 
 8 73 
 
 1122 
 
 874 
 
 I V.Ffin 
 
 4 
 
 43 
 
 248 
 
 42 
 
 V. Han 
 
 2 5 
 
 426 
 
 206 
 
 4 2 5 
 
 VI. Hew IIa?i 
 
 2 
 
 44 
 
 Year of 220 
 
 45 
 
 VII. Ffin 
 
 J 5 
 
 I 55 
 
 Cbrif. 265 
 
 J 55 
 
 VIII. Song 
 
 8 
 
 59 
 
 420] 
 
 59 
 
 IX. Ffi 
 
 5 
 
 2 3 
 
 479] 
 
 2 3 
 
 X. Lyang 
 
 4 
 
 55 
 
 5 ° 2 ] 
 
 55 
 
 XI. Chin 
 
 5 
 
 33 
 
 557] 
 
 
 XII. Swi 
 
 3 
 
 29 
 
 
 37 
 
 XIII. Fang 
 
 20 
 
 289 
 
 618 
 
 289 
 
 XIV. Hew Lyang 2 
 
 [1] 16 
 
 907 
 
 16] 
 
 XV. Hew Fang 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 9 2 3 
 
 13] 
 
 XVI. Hew Ffin 
 
 2 
 
 1 1 
 
 936 (f)i 1] 
 
 XVII. Hew Han 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 947 
 
 4l 
 
 XVIII. Hew Chew 
 
 3 
 
 9 
 
 95 1 
 
 9l 
 
 XIX. Song 
 
 18 
 
 3 1 9 
 
 960 
 
 320 
 
 XX. riven 
 
 9 
 
 80 
 
 1280 
 
 88 
 
 XXI. Ming 
 
 i6(e)276 
 
 2268 
 
 2 77 
 
 XXII. Ffmg 
 
 3 
 
 [92 
 
 1645 
 
 
 Po-bi , firft 
 Emperor. 
 
 F O ■ H I, the Firfl Emperor. 
 
 E was born in the Province of Shen-fi (g), and chofen on account of his Su- 
 perior Merit to govern his Countrymen, who call’d him Fyen-tfe , that is, the 
 Son of Heaven j thereby to denote that he. was more favour’d by Heaven than 
 the reft of Mankind, fince it was from thence that he received thofe exalted, 
 and extraordinary Qualities, which raifed him to the Throne, 
 irly times, fays a certain Author, Men differ’d little from Beads 3 they knew their 
 Mothers, but not their Fathers j they were unciviliz’d and rude 3 they never eat but when 
 
 In thefe 
 
 (c) The Word in the Chine/e\s Chau, which fignifies neither 
 Dynajiy, Race, Family nor Succeflion, but a certain Number of 
 Years ; the whole Time which any Race pofTefled the Dominion, 
 being called the Chau of fuch a Race. For Inflance, the Hya 
 Chau , that is, the Chau of the Hya , or the Space of Time, du- 
 ring which the Hya reign’d ; fo they fay the Shang-Chau, or the 
 Chau of the Shang, & c. [Toy. Fourm. Ref. Critiq. fur H>f. 
 Anc. Peupl. Tom. z.p. 3^7,} 
 
 (d) Voy. Fourmont Ref. Crit. fur Hif. Anc. P tuples , Vol. 2. 
 p. 441 & feqq. from whom T have added this. 
 
 (e) In the Original by Miftake 236. 
 
 (f) In the Original this Number and the following are tranf- 
 pofed by fome Miltake. 
 
 (c) He removed his Seat from Shen-f to Chin chew, a City of 
 Ho-nan. [P. Couplet Praf. ad Sink. Chronol.p. 20. 
 
 1 
 
i37 
 
 ANNALS of the CHINESE 'Monarch*. 
 
 prefs'd by Hunger, and when that was iatisfy’d they threw away what was left ; they fwallow’d 
 the Hair, drank their Blood, and clothed themfelves with the Skins of Animals. 
 
 Fo-hi taught them how to make Filhing-Nets, and Snares for Birds ; alfo to rear Do- Thin „ s in . 
 meftic Animals, as well for Food as for Sacnfices (h), whereby he provided for the Subiiftenc^^L nte ^ by 
 of his People. This Prince perceiving afterwards that the knotted Cords, which fcrv*dinftet8WfSBR 
 Characters, and to inftruCt their Children, were unfit for publifhing his Laws, and tranfmi 
 his Documents to Pofterity ; he invented the eight Qua, coniifting of three Lines each, 
 differently combin’d, make fixty four, to ferve as Symbols for exprefling whatever he had 
 Thefe eight Qua or Symbols, whole Lines are either whole or broken, fignify certain"! 
 
 Things, on which depend the Corruption and Generation of particular Things 5 one re] 
 
 Heaven, another the Earth, the third Thunder and Lightning, the fourth Mountains, 
 
 Fire, the fixth the Clouds, the feventh Water, and the eighth the Wind. Lie taught then?™™ 
 to make ufe of thefe famous Symbols ; and to give the greater Credit to his new Laws, pre- 
 tended that he had feen them inferib’d on the Back of a Dragon-Horfe, which rofe from the 
 Bottom of a Lake ; he call’d it a Dragon-Horfe, becaufe it was fhap’d like a hlorfe, with the 
 Scales and Wings of a Dragon. 
 
 He took Occafion, from this Prodigy having gain’d him Reputation among the People, to Creates feve- 
 create Officers, or Mandantis , undei the Name of the Dragon. He call’d one the fly mg Dr a- rai Offioers 
 gon, and his Employment was to compofe Books ; he call’d another the Dragon that hides him - of State ' 
 felfy whofe Bufmefs it was to make the Kalendar ; a third was nam’d the Dragon who inhabits , 
 and he had the Infpedion of the Buildings ; a fourth, call’d the Dragon Protefior, had the Charge 
 of relieving the People, and preventing their Miferies; a fifth, under the Name of the Ferrefirial 
 Dragon , had the Care of the Lands ; a fixth was call’d the Dragon of the Waters , whofe Office 
 it was to procure the Growth of Trees and Plants, as alfo a Communication between Springs. 
 
 He effablifh’d a Prime Minifler, and divided the Government of his Realm among four Man- Makes Laws: 
 darins-y one of whom he Lent to the North, another to the South, the third to the Eaff, and 
 the fourth to the Weft,- in this Manner he gave Strength to his Laws. The two Sexes were not 
 then diftinguifh’d by different Habits, but mix’d together, lived without Shame, and in perfect 
 Ignorance of the connubial Laws. Fo-hi y to reform this Abufe, ordained that Women fhould 
 go clothed in a different Manner from Men ; and made Laws for conjugal Society, by one of 
 which no Man could marry a Woman of the fame Name, whether related or not, which Cuftom 
 continues to this Day ; for Inftance, thofe of the Name of Tong y Li, &c. can not marry Wives 
 of the fame Name, altho’ remov’d twenty Generations, or of different Families. 
 
 To mitigate the natural Fiercenefs of his new Subjects, and calm wild and turbulent Spirits, r 
 he invented Mufic, with the Inftrument Kin (1) ; the upper part of which was convex, to re- Mafic. 5 
 prefent the Heavens, and the under part flat, to reprefent the Earth. If the Harmony invented 
 by Fo-hi was no better than what the Chtnefe make at prefent, we cannot conceive how it 
 could have any Effed on the Mind ; for this they apologize by faying, That the Mufic of Fo- 
 hi was all divine, but that it is a Treafure they have irrecoverably loft* 
 
 Fo-hi dying (k), was buried in a Place called Chin , and was fucceeded by Shin-nong. A 
 certain Chtnefe Hiftorian places fifteen Princes before Shin-nong , but others following the com- 
 mon Opinion affirm, that thefe fifteen Princes were no more than Lords of tributary Provinces, 
 much like the Chu hew in after times. 
 
 SHIN-NONG, 
 
 T HE People being exceedingly multiply’d, the Plants and Animals were not fufficient to Shh-mmg, 
 prevent Famine. Shin-nong , touch’d with the Mifery of his Subjects, ftudy’d to render ^ V enS P * 1 
 the Earth fruitful ; and inventing the Implements proper for Tillage, taught the People to fow Husbandry, 
 five forts of Grain. Hence he got the Name of Shin-nong , or Celejlial Hujbandman ; he taught 
 them alfo how to make Salt of Sea- Water. 
 
 The People becoming fubjed to many Difeafes, for which they knew not the proper Re- PhilIc » 
 medies, Shin-nong made Trial on himfelf of the Virtues of Simples, and difeover’d their good 
 and bad Qualities ; he confider’d, fays the Chinefe Hiftorian, their Nature whether hot, cold 
 or temperate, and made ufe of them accordingly, as a good King does of his Subjeds. In 
 one pay he difeover’d feventy (l) poifonous Herbs, and had the Art of making them ufeful, 
 that is, he found out the Counterpoifon : After which he compofed Books of Medicine, and 
 taught the way to reftore fick Folks to their Health ; whence he is look’d on as the Author and 
 Prince of Phyfic. 
 
 The Simplicity of Manners kept out the Spirit of Contention. Every one had enough to live and CoTru 
 on; the Laws were few, and there was no Occafion to multiply them, but the Government was Ir ‘ en " e 
 majeftic and fevere. Shin-nong introduc’d Commerce, and appointed publick Markets, where 
 the People reforted about Noon, and having furnifti’d themfelves with what they wanted, teturn’d 
 . quietly home. 
 
 the fecond Emperor. 
 
 ( H ) Which he offer’d to the Spirit of Heaven and Earth. 
 [P . Couplet Praf. ad Sinic. Chronol. p. 20 ] 
 
 (I) He invented two Inftruments, one of twenty feven, and 
 the other of thirty eight Strings. Ibid. 
 
 (k) He is reported to have begun his Reign 2952 Years be- 
 
 fore the Chriftian JEra , and to have (at one hundred and fifteen 
 Years on the Throne. [Ibid. & P. Martini Simc. Hiji. /. i.p. 2 1 . 
 Art. Fo-hius.] 
 
 (l) Martini agrees with our Author in this Point ; but Couplet 
 fays only twelve Poifonous Herbs. 
 
 While 
 
His Death. 
 
 Succeflors 
 
 uncertain. 
 
 Whanc-ti, 
 3d. Emp. 
 
 Invents the 
 Compafs. 
 
 Makes 
 Roads thro’ 
 his Domi- 
 nions. 
 
 Creates 6 
 Ko-lau. 
 
 Invents the 
 Kya-tfe or 
 Cycle of 60 
 Years. 
 
 A Sphere 
 and the Ka- 
 lendar. 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 While this Emperor was wholly employ’d about the Good of his Subjects, a tributary Prince, 
 named So-fha, revolted, and refufed to obey his Orders. But his Difobedience wa& pumfh d by 
 his own Subjects, who put him to Death 3 after which every one return d to his Duty. Nor was 
 there one throughout the Empire, who did not willingly fubmit to the mild and juft Government 
 
 Heav’d at Cba-byang , a Place depending on Chang-cha. A certain Chnefe Author fays, that 
 Cha-hyan? is the City call’d at prefent Cha-lin-chew 3 which is under the Jurffdi&ion of Chang- 
 eba-fu , the Capital of the Southern part of the Province of Hu-quang. (m) _ > 
 
 Some Hiftorians place feven Emperors between Sbin-nong and Whang-ti , viz. Lin-que , 
 Cheng Min? /, Lay, Li , and Tu-wang 3 this laft was depoled, and perhaps the reft were 
 no more than tributary Princes. However, it is certain that the Chinefe Hiftorians place only 
 Fo-bi, Sbin-nong, and Whang-ti among the firft Emperors to whom Arts and Sciences owe 
 
 their Rife and Progrefs. 
 
 WHANG-TI ( N ), the Third Emperor. 
 
 rp HE Hiftory relates that Tu-wang was a Prince of a paflionate and violent Temper that 
 
 X the People groan’d under the Oppreflion of his Government 3 that the tributary Princes 
 revolting, one of them* nam’d Chi-yew , firft appear’d in Arms againft him 5 that the Emperor 
 was depofed, and Whang-ti , who was but twelve Years of Age, placed by the Princes on the 
 Throne 3 that the Mother of Sbin-nong had a younger Brother, who was hereditary Sovereign 
 of the Principality of Shau-tyen 3 and that the Wife of the Regulo thereof, in the Reign of Tu- 
 wang, was nam’d Fu-pau , who being much frighten’d with a Noife of Thunder, brought 
 forth Whang-ti , on a Mountain call’d Swen ywen. He was according to the Hiftory a wonder- 
 ful Child 3 he fpoke almoft as loon as he was wean’d from the Breaft. In his Infancy he dis- 
 cover’d a great deal of Wit and Addrefs3 in his Youth an exceeding good Nature and Sweetnefs 
 of Temper 3 and in his Manhood an extraordinary Depth of Judgment and Sagacity. 
 
 Chi-yew , above-men tion’d, was a Prince whofe reftlefs Temper and unbounded Ambition occa- 
 lion’d great Difturbances. Whang-ti attack’d and fought three Battles with him 3 when perceiving 
 that the thicknefs of the Fogs hinder’d him from purfuing his Enemy, and that the Soldiers ftray’d 
 from following the right Courfe 3 he contriv’d a Card, which fhew’d them the South and the 
 other three Cardinal Points 3 by which means, at lengthy overtaking Chi-yew , he feiz’d and put 
 him to Death. Some fay that on the Card were engraven the Characters of the Rat and the 
 Horfe, and Underneath a Needle to point out the four Quarters of the World. We fee here 
 the ufe of the Compafs, or fomething like it, of great Antiquity, and exprefly recorded 3 it is 
 pity they have not explain’d the Method of it, but the Expofitors knowing only the bare FaCt, 
 durft not venture on any Conjedures of their own.(o) 
 
 Having regulated the moft important Affairs of the Empire, Whang-ti employ’d his whole 
 Care to make his People happy, by procuring them all forts of Conveniencies : he cut thro’ and 
 levell’d Mountains, made great Roads to facilitate Commerce, and enlarg’d the Bounds of his 
 Empire 3 extending it Eaftward as far as the Ocean, Northward to ancient Tartary , and 
 Southward to the River Kyang , which ferv’d as a Barrier to his Dominions. He created fix 
 Ko-lau , or Prime Minifters, to affift him in governing the Empire, and made Tfang-kyay , the 
 Mandarin for compofing the Hiftory. Ta-nau had the Charge of making the Kya-tfe , or Cycle 
 of fixty Years (p). This Cycle is compofed on one fide of ten Characters, nam’d Tyen-kan , and 
 on the other of twelve, call’d Ti-chi. Thefe Characters fignify nothing ( qJ, but ferve inftead 
 of Numbers and Signs 3 the firft ten are call’d the ten Roots, and the others the twelve Bran- 
 ches. Every Year is mark’d by two of them, that is one of each fort, which are fo com- 
 bin’d, that the fame two Signs never come together till the Cycle is out. (r) 
 
 Tong-cheng was order’d to make a Sphere and Kalendar 3 he difcover’d the Pole-Star and the 
 others that are about it. But what Figure the Sphere was of which he invented, reprefenting the 
 celeftial Orbs, is not known. In fhort, by means of feveral Experiments he could foretell the 
 Changes of the Weather and Air. 
 
 Li-chew’s Office was to regulate Numbers and Mea fares. The Method he invented to call 
 up any Sum, and which is ftill in ufe, confifts of a little Box, divided in two Parts, crofs’d 
 with feveral Iron Wires, thro’ which pafs little Balls. On every Wire in the upper Divifion 
 
 there 
 
 ■ 4a« . 
 
 (m) He translated the Imperial Seat fron Ho-nan to Yen- 
 the-M in Shan-tong. He is laid to have dy’d in his Progrefs thro’ 
 
 Hu-quang , after he had reign’d one hundred and forty Years, 
 and to have been interr’d in the City TJing. [Couplet, ibid . ] 
 
 (n) Whang-ti fignifies the Yellow Emperor. 
 
 (0) As P. du Halde does not produce his Authors, to war- 
 rant the Antiquity of this FaCt, it may have been inferted into 
 their Hiftory of late Ages, to do Honour to the Founders of 
 their Monarchy. Indeed as the thing is related it has the Air 
 of a FiCtion ; nothing can be more abfurd than to fuppofe 
 a Compafs invented to direCt an Army in purfuit of a vanquifh’d 
 Enemy; if they were in View, as it fhould feem they were 
 being juft defeated, the Victors had no Occafion for a Com- 
 pafs to direCt them ; if they were not in View, of what ufe 
 was a Compafs to find them out ? Could they divine on what 
 
 Point of the Card the Enemy was fled, and yet not know 
 how to find that Point out ? In fhort, was not Whang-ti him- 
 felf fuffipient to fhew them the Way ? However that be, it 
 is not likely, if fo ufeful a Secret had once been difcover’d, 
 that it ever would have been loft. 
 
 (p) I hefe Chinefe cal! this Cycle Eo-Jhe-wha-kya , that is, de 
 Conflr nUion of fixty Conner fans. [Couplet Praf. ib. p. if] 
 
 ( W) ^ i ie ^ e Characters are the Names of Animals. 
 
 (r) P. Noel has given a Scheme of this Cycle, [Noel Obf. 
 Math, iff Phyf. p. 39 ] Ologh beigh treats of it at large, N 
 Epochis Celebr. Cap. 6. p. 42. J "but his Tranflator Greaves 
 has committed many Miftakes in writing the Names of the 
 Characters, as Dr. Hyde has juftlr remark’d. [Hyde de Me»J- 
 & Pond. Sinic. p. 30.] 
 
 ) 
 
CHINESE ; Matter chs. 
 
 there are only two Balls, each (landing for five; but every Wire of the lower Divifiori, which is 
 much lar gei , has fi\o Bdls, each of which Hands for one. When they reckon from right 
 to left, the Numbers multiply the fime as in Cyphering with us ; which Method of calling 
 Accounts is more ready and fure than ours with the Pen. " 5 
 
 With regard to Meafures, he took a Grain of Millet to determine the Dimenfion of a Line 
 reckoning ten Lines to an Inch, ten Inches to a Foot, c '3c. The various ways of ranging thefe 
 Grains,, which are of an Oval Figure, have occafion a a Civerfity in the Meafures under different 
 
 D yna flies. 
 
 ’Under the prefent Hynafty there, are three forts of Meafures, i. the Foot of the Palace 
 which is to the Paris Foot as ninety feven and an half to a hundred. 2. The Foot of 'the 
 Tribunal of Publick Works, call’d Kong-pu , ufed by Workmen, is fhorter by one Line tbarf 
 the Paris Foot. ^ 3. The Taylors Foot, made ufe of alfo by the Mercers, is feven Lines larger 
 than the Kong-pu. c " b 
 
 To Ling-lun was given the Care of improving Mufic, and to explain the Order and Arrange- 
 ment of the different Tones. Laflly Tong-ywen had Orders to make twelve Copper Bells 
 which reprefented tire twelve Months of the Year. r 
 
 JVhang-ti afterwards invented the Bonnet or Cap, call’d Myen, to ferve him for a Diadem. 
 This Bonnet dip’d a little before and rofe behind, it was feven Inches broad and one Foot two- 
 inches high. He alfo made Habits and Ornaments, proper for his Dignity ; his Robe was blew' 
 and yellow, to imitate the Colours of the Sky and Earth. After having maturely confider’d the 
 Feathers of the Pheafant, and various Colours of Birds and Flowers, he found out the Art of 
 Dying, and order’d that the Stuffs, wherewith the Rich and Poor were cloathed, fhould be of 
 different Colours. He caufed feveral ufeful Inftruments. to be made, as Machines to pound Rice 
 Kitchen-Stoves, Cauldrons, &c. and the People began to eat their Rice drefs’d after different 
 Manners, fometimes thicker, fometimes thinner. He caus’d Bridges to be built over Rivers 
 and Coffins to be made for the Dead. He taught the way of making Bows and Arrows - 
 alfo Wind Inflruments, as Flutes, Fifes, and Organs ; Trumpets that imitated the Voice of 
 the Dragon, and Drums that made the Noife of Thunder. Obferving hollow Trees to fwim 
 he caus’d Barks to be made, to which he added Oars. He likewife invented Waggons, and 
 order’d Oxen and Horfes to be train’d to draw them. His Subjedls dwelling at that t?me in mi- 
 ferable Hutts, he drew Models for Building, and caus’d a Palace to be eredted, nam’d Ho-kom 
 where he facrific’d to the fovereign Lord of Heaven. To facilitate Trade, he coin’d Money' 
 which he call’d Kin-tan , becaufe it had the Figure of a Knife- Blade ; and regulated theExpences 
 of the Empire fo well, that its Riches grew immenfe. 
 
 141 
 
 andMeafurfcs,' 
 
 im- 
 
 proved. 
 
 Various Arts 
 and Initru- 
 ments in- 
 vented by 
 Whaftg-ti. 
 
 Mankind being tormented, from without by the Rigour of the Seafons, and within by their 
 Paffions, dy’d before their Time ; therefore Whang-ti having attentively confider’d the five Ele- 
 ments, the Seafons of die Year, and the Nature of Man, order’d three Dodlors, nam’d Ki- 
 pe , Tu-fiu, and Ley-kong , to examine the Blood-Veffels, after which he appointed the Remedies P ircoverIes 
 proper for every Difeafe, fo that Men lived as long as they ought to do, according to the Courfe and^Phy£ 7 
 of Nature. He order’d the Emprels to teach the People the Manner of rearing Silk- Worms, to 
 fpin their Webs, and make Cloaths thereof (a). This Prince enjoy’d not a Moments Repofe, 
 and tho’ he had taught his Subjeds to build Houfes, and had a Palace built for himfelfi yet 
 he had no fix’d Abode, but encamp’d with his Soldiers in the Field. 
 
 He caus’d the Country to be meafur’d, and divided it into Chew -, he eflablifh’d feveral Prin- Divifion cf 
 cipalities, confiding of a hundred Li each, wherein he built Cities. According to his Ap- l heCo 7 untry 
 pointment, two hundred and forty Paces in length, and one in breadth, made a Mu, and a hun- 
 dred Mu one King -, fo that the "Pace confiding of five Feet, every Mu of L^nd contain’d fix 
 thoufand lquare Feet, and the King fix hundred thoufand. He appointed alfo, that nine King 
 fhould be call’d 1 Pfimg , and that a Pfimg fhould be allotted to eight Families, each to have one 
 King or a hundred Mu -, the King which remain’d in the Middle to belong to the Emperor, 
 and to be cultivated in common by the eight Families. He caus’d four Roads to be made to 
 every P/mg, and farther ordain’d that three Pfimg fhould be call’d Ho-ki ; three Ho-ki one Street ; 
 five Streets a Town ; ten Towns a Pu ; ten Pu a She-, and ten She a Chew. 
 
 Whang-ti dy’d on the Mountain King- fie an, and was interr’d in the Province of Shan -tom. 
 
 The Chine fe Hiftoriaris bedow on him the highed Praifes: Phe Virtue and Endowments of this 
 Pr ince , fry they, equal Heaven and Earth ; his Government was admirable , bis Laws firm , 
 and his Conduct unchangeable ; he fcatterd his Benefits all over the Earth , and we [till feel 
 the EffcBs of his Liberality, infomuch that tho he be dead, he may be Jdid to be yet living. He 
 had twenty five Children, whereof Shau-hau fucceeded him in the Empire, (b) 
 
 (a) She alfo taught them the Art of Dying. [Couplet. 
 
 (b) His Seat was at Cho-che'w, in the Province of Pe-cbc-li. 
 He appropriated the yellow Colour to the Emperors, as their 
 Livery, forbidding others to wear it. He invented Aftronomy, 
 Mufic, and Mufical Inftruments ; alfo Arms, the Bow, Netts, 
 Chariots, Barks, the Art of Building, making Earthen-Ware, 
 Meafures, and Weights. ; wrote feveral Books on the Method 
 
 of difeovering Difeafes by the Pulfe. Eighty five Emperors of 
 three Imperial Families, which continu'd 2457 Years, derive 
 their Pedigree from Whang-ti. He dy’d in the fortieth Year 
 of the fecond Cycle, aged one hundred and eleven Years, where- 
 of he reign’d a hundred. [Vid. Couplet Tab. Cbron. Mcnar. 
 Sinic. p. i,z. 
 
 V O L. I, 
 
 Nn 
 
 SHAU» 
 
142. 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 SHAU-H A U, the Fourth Emperor. 
 
 Shau-hau, ifh 
 Emperor. 
 
 The Fottg- 
 <whang y or 
 Phcenix. 
 
 The Orders 
 of Mandarins 
 diftinguifh’d 
 by Birds. 
 
 T 
 
 Kje-rv, or 
 
 preaching 
 
 Mandarins. 
 
 HIS Prince gain’d the Eiteem and Love of his People by the Mildnefs and Goodnefs of 
 ^ his Difpofition. It is reported that the Fong-whang (c) appear’d at his coming to the 
 Crown, which was look’d on as a happy Omen ; becaufe the ChineJe fay this Bud never appears 
 but when good Kings are upon the Throne. 
 
 This Fong-whang is a very extraordinary, or rather fabulous Bird, much like our Phcenix ; 
 according to the ChineJe way of painting it, it refembles an Eagle, but differs a great deal from 
 it, in the wonderful Variety of its Colours. 
 
 From the pretended Appearance of this Bird, the Emperor took the Hint to diftinguiffi 
 his Officers by the Figure of divers Birds, which they wore on their Cloaths ; a Cuftom that is 
 Kill obferv’d. Thofe of the Literary Mandarins are embroider’d with Birds in Gold, as a Mark 
 of their Dignity; thofe of the Mandarins of W dr are adorn’ d with Animals, fuch as the Dragon, 
 Lyon, Tiger, &c. by which Marks the People know the Rank which the feveral Officers bear 
 in the nine prime Orders of the State. 
 
 Among the Mandarins of the new Creation, fome of them, call’d Kye-w, were oblig’d to 
 a (Tenable the People ; it was the Bufinefs of others to govern the five forts of Artificers, while 
 others had an Eye to the Tillage, and the Manners of the People. 
 
 This Prince govern’d his Dominions with much Equity. The ChineJe Authors fay, he was 
 an exadt Imitator of Fo-hi ; he reform’d the Meafures for Grain, and had a Drum made to beat 
 the Watches; he clear’d the Channels of Rivers, and fmoothed the Roads over the Mountains j 
 in fhort he invented a new fort of Mufic, that united Spirits with Mortals, and reconcil’d the 
 high with the low ; whence he is call’d Fa-ywen. 
 
 This Emperor dy’d very old, and left five Sons, whereof four were Men of Merit; but per- 
 ceiving greater Talents in his Nephew Chwen-hyo , who was JVhang-tis Grandfon, he preferr’d 
 him before his own Children to be his Succeffor in the Empire, (d) 
 
 t 
 
 CHWEN'HYO, the Fifth Emperor, 
 
 Chwen-hyo, 
 
 5 th Emp. 
 
 Unites the 
 Priefthood 
 with the Im- 
 perial Dig- 
 nity. 
 
 Improves 
 
 Afironomy. 
 
 Regulates 
 the Kaiendar 
 
 W AS fo far from diftrufting thofe whofe Station he fill’d, that as foon as he was on the 
 Throne, he conferr’d considerable Employments on them, fuitable to their refpe&ive 
 Capacities. As thele Princes had a perfedt Knowledge of the Nature of Metals, Waters, 
 Trees, &c. he made one Governor of the Mines, another Mailer of the Waters, Fore (Is, &c. 
 and being affur’d of their Fidelity, rais’d them afterwards to the mod honourable and impor- 
 tant Pods. 
 
 Towards the End of the Reign of Shau-hau the People began to intrude into the (acred 
 Minidry, each Family affedting to have Sacrificers among them ; which Abufe Chwen-hyo re- 
 form’d, by uniting the Priedhood to the Crown, and ordaining that none but the Emperor Should 
 offer folemn Sacrifices to the Lord of Heaven. This Law has always been and dill is obferv’dj 
 for the.Emperor alone is the Pontif, and has a right to offer Sacrifices in the Temple of Heaven, 
 from which if he be hinder’d by Age or Sicknefs, he deputes a Prince or fome Great Man to 
 perform that Duty in his dead. 
 
 As this Emperor was an able Adronomer, he chang’d the Method of calculating and obfer- 
 ving he Celedial Motions ; which being to be view’d only at a Didance, he invented an Indru- 
 ment to give a clearer Notion of them, and (hew the Equations, Afcenfions, &c. 
 
 The Interpreters fay nothing about the Condrudfcian and Figure of this Indrument, which 
 it is probable they were ignorant of. They fpeak only of the Conjunction of the five Planets 
 iq the Gondellation She , that happen’d in this Emperor’s Reign ; but as an able ChineJe Adro- 
 nomer remarks, it is an hypothetical Conjundtion, not a real one. (*) 
 
 Chwen-hyo regulated the Kaiendar alfo, ordering that the Year diould begin the fird Day of the 
 Month, wherein the Conjundtion of the Sun and Moon fhould fall neared the fifteenth De- 
 
 .(c) It appear’d before in the time of Whang-ti. (1) 
 
 (d) He built Cities for Men to dwell in; caufed Chariots to be 
 drawn by Oxen. Kye<tv li, or the 9 Regulo’s, difturb the Order 
 of Sacrifices, terrifying the People with SpeCtres and Goblins, 
 which gave Rife to Superilitions, that brought the Empire in 
 Danger. Shau-hau was born, reign’d, and bury’d in Kyo-fenxs in 
 the Province of Shan-tong{z). Martini makes Kycnv-li a fingle 
 Impoftor. (3) 
 
 (*) As the Conjunctions of the Planets have always been look’d 
 on as good Omens ; thefe falfe Conjunctions often occur in the 
 Hiitory, efpecially at the Change of jyynajlies. To find one, 
 we need go no farther back than the fecond Year of the prefent 
 Emperor, when the Conjunction of 4 Planets was thought fuf- 
 ficient Reafon for making 5 of them, in Favour of the new 
 Monarch. The Emperor feem’d rejoic’d at it, and receiv’d the 
 Compliments of the whole Court on that Occafion ; every one 
 found his account in it, efpecially the Tribunal of the Mathe- 
 matics, which did not err thro’ Ignorance. A certain Situation 
 (1) Vid. Coupl. /. 1 . (2) lb. p. 2. 
 
 gree 
 
 of other Planets in refpeCt of thofe in Conjunction, was fuffi- 
 cient Ground with them to form an AfpeCt, which flatter’d the 
 Emperor, and was of Benefit to themfelves. This falfe Con • 
 junction, which is fet down in the Regifters, may poflibly caufe 
 Difputes and Objections hereafter. What if 2 or 3,000 Years 
 hence, on calculating this Conjunction of Planets in Europe, 
 they fhould not find Saturn among them ; would that be a fuf- 
 ficient Reafon to doubt of the other PaCts recorded in the Reign 
 of Tong-ching ? It would certainly be none to the Chinefe , who 
 being accultom’d to thefe Flatteries to their Emperors, know how' 
 to make Allowance for them. 
 
 [This Apology, which in the Original is inferred in the Text, 
 does not free the Chinefe Hiilcry, as it is defigu’d to do, from a 
 Sufpicion of being corrupted in other RefpeCts ; on the contrary 
 it fhews it is liable to be corrupted, and if in Matters which 
 flatter the Emperors, why not in thofe which flatter the Anti- 
 quity, &c. of the Empire and Nation ?] 
 
 (3) Martini ubi fupr. p. 32, 
 
I 
 
 CHINESE Monarch?. 
 
 grce of Aquarius ; whence he is call’d the Author and Father of the Ephemerides. He pitch’d 
 on the Time when the Sun was in the middle of the Sign ; b'ecaufe then the Earth is adorn’d 
 with F lowers and Plants, the Trees leftime then Verdure, and every thing in Nature revives and 
 feems to be' produc’d anew. 
 
 This Prince, who dy’d very aged, was interr’d at Pu-yang^ and fucceeded by Ti-ko, or Kau~ 
 fn , the Empei or Sitau—hau s Giandlon. To the Def endants or Chwen—hyo, who were very nu- 
 merous, were afterwards given (e) feveral little Dominions, whereof they were Kings or tributary 
 Princes, (f) 
 
 TI-KO, or KAU-SI N, the Sixth Emperor . 
 
 I HIS King is greatly extoll’d by the Chineje Writers ; they fay he had a penetrating Jud g-Ti-h, 6 th 
 menu, and fa w into every things that lie examin’d all things himfelf, and entered into Emperor, 
 linuteif Particulars. He was popular without lofing his Majefty, lov’d his Subje&s, diftfi- 
 buted his Bounty every where, reform’d himfelf, and was a religious Worfhipper of the fovereign 
 Lord of Heaven, whom he ferv’d refpedtfully. His grand and auguft Air drew Veneration ; 
 his Virtue was eminent ; he did nothing amifs, and kept a juft Medium in all things. In ftiort 
 there was no Nation, enlighten’d by the Sun, and water’d by Rain, but w!iat took Pleafure to 
 obey his Orders. He eftablifh’d Mafters to teach the People Virtue, and invented Vocal Mufic-, 
 
 Hyen-ho was the firft, who made Songs by his Order. He appointed others to make different 
 forts of Inftruments, as Flutes, both diredt and tranfverfe, a Drum, a Bell, a King, (which is a 
 thin flat Plate, beaten with a Wooden Mallet). He caufed that Mufic to be play’d, which 
 he nam’d Lu-ing , that is, the Beauty of Heaven, Earth , and the four Seafons. 
 
 He fet the firft Example of Polygamy, by marrying four Wives. He had by the firft a Tntr , duces 
 Son, nam’d Ki , whofe Defendants founded' the Dynafiy of Chew ; by the fecond, Sye, whole PoTyglmy. 
 Pofterity founded that of Shang ; by the third he had Tau ; and the fourth brought him Chi , 
 which laft was fo hopeful a Prince, that the Emperor chofe him his Succeffor before” the reft, (g) 
 
 CHI, the Seventh Emperor. 
 
 T HIS Prince did not anfwer the Opinion at firft conceiv’d of his Merit, making ufe of Chi, 7 th Em- 
 his Authority only to ferve his brutal Pleafures. The tributary Princes, who were ac- peror ' 
 cuftom’d to obey wife Emperors, unable to bear his exceflive Riots, made him feveral Remon- 
 ftrances on his Conduct; which having no Effedt, they dethron’d and banifh’d him, fetting 
 his Brother Tau on his Throne, (h) 
 
 There is no applying the Sexagenary Cycle before the Reign of Tau, for tho’ invented by 
 Whang-ti, the Duration of thefe firft Reigns is very uncertain. On the contrary, from Tau 
 to Chrift the Chronology is perfedtly well deduc’d ; the Chinefe Authors having fet down the 
 particular Tranfadtions of every Year, even to the Diviftons that have difturb’d the Empire, 
 and the Interregnums, with the Time of their Continuance; which Reafons have led me to be- 
 gin the Cycle with that Emperor, (i) 
 
 YAU, the Eighth Emperor, reign'd alone f evenly two Tears, 
 and twenty eight with SHUN, whom he ajfociated in the 
 Empire. 
 
 \ , JW ( ) 
 
 T HIS Prince afeended the Throne in the forty firft Year of the preceding Cycle (k). ^ r gthEm " 
 He is confider’d as the firft Legiftator of the Nation, and the Model of the Sovereigns. 
 
 All the Emperors who were jealous of their Reputation, endeavour’d to imitate him and his y CycI V f I * 
 Succeffor ; and it is at prefent the greateft Praife that can be given to a Chineje Monarch, chrijl 2337! 
 to fay that he is like Tau , Shun, &c. 
 
 (e) It is the Emperor always who grants thefe Eftates to the 
 Princes, either as being his Relations, or on account of their 
 Merit. They hold of the Empire much like the Dukes and 
 Counts of Europe ; and if the Emperor is engag’d in War, 
 they are oblig'd to attend him with a certain Number of Troops. 
 
 (f) His Seat was at the Town of Wha, in the Province of 
 Mallet. 
 
 (g) His Seat was at Ten-fu, a City of Ho-nan. Peace all his 
 Reign. He created his Brothers and their Sons Regulo’s in the 
 Province of Se-chaven. He dy’d in the thirty fecond Year of the 
 fixth Cycle, ag’d 105. (2) 
 
 (h) He reign’d eight Years, being depofed the fortieth Year 
 of the fixth Cycle ; and is not reckon’d among the Emperors. (3} 
 
 ( 1) We have already fhewn, p, 135. that this feems to be 
 an Innovation in the Chineje Chronology. 
 
 (k) There are two or three confiderable Miftakes in the Ori- 
 ginal in this Place ; for P. du Halde by connecting as he does 
 the firft Year of the Cycle with the Year 2357 before Chrijl , 
 which coincides with the firft Year of Tan's Reign, not only 
 
 (1) P. Couplet ubi fupr.p. 2. 
 
 contradicts himfelf, and committs a great Anachronifm (in telling 
 us at the fame time that Tau began his Reign the forty firft 
 Year of the former Cycle,) but makes the Cycle commence 
 twenty Years earlier than the Chinefe Hiftorians. When I firft 
 met with this Paflage, I concluded P. du Halde had determin’d 
 to overturn the whole Chinefe Chronology, by altering the Be- 
 ginnings of the Cycles (and confequently mifplacing the Dates 
 of all Events) as well as retrenching their Number ; but on 
 Examination I found the Error went no farther, for his fecond 
 Cycle (and generally all the reft of the Cycles) is collated with 
 the right Year before Chrijl. However by referring the Be- 
 ginning of Taut s Reign to a Cycle preceding the firft Cycle, 
 he feems not only to commit a Solecifm, no lefs abfurd than 
 to refer to an Olympiad before the firft Olympiad ; but tacitly 
 confeffes, that he hath retrench’d Cycles from the Chineje ^ Era , 
 To have expreffed himfeif therefore confidently with his new 
 Chronology, he fhould have faid Tau began his Reign twenty 
 Years before the firft Cycle. 
 
 (2) Hid . 
 
 (3) Ibid. p. 3. 
 
144 
 
 Cycle I. 
 Years before 
 Cbrijl 2337- 
 
 Great Cha- 
 racter. 
 
 Aftronomy 
 
 cultivated. 
 
 The fix fa- 
 preme Tribu- 
 nals ella- 
 blifh’d. 
 
 Chtnefe In- 
 undation. 
 
 Care in chuf- 
 ing a Suc- 
 ceffor. 
 
 Great Self- 
 denial in a 
 Minifter of 
 State. 
 
 Cycle II. 
 Years before 
 Chriji 2277. 
 
 L/YV 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 The Hiftorians tell us, that Virtue was natural to him ; he was adtive, laborious, vigilant, 
 and of fuch Penetration and Underftanding that he forefaw every thing. His Moderation and 
 Equity kept the Laws in Force, and at the fame time made them efteem’d. He never em- 
 ploy’d his Authority, but for the Good of his Subjects. His Modefty was equal to his Digni- 
 ty, and was remarkable even when he receiv’d Homages. His Frugality in his Diet was inch, 
 that he contented himlelf with the coarfeft Meats; he uled no magnificent humituie ; his 
 Palace was without any Ornaments, and his Cloaths were of Woolen Stuffs duung Summer, 
 and cf Deer-Skins in Winter. If any publick Calamity happen’d, or one of his Subjeds com- 
 mitted a Crime, he imputed the Misfortune to his own Want of Virtue, or as a Punifhment 
 of Heaven, for his negledting to inftrudt them. He never vifited his Dominions, without having 
 hr ft offer’d Sacrifices to the fovereign Matter of Heaven, and his Subjects long’d with as much 
 Impatience for the Happinefs of feeing him, as the parch’d Fields third for Rain. In fhort his 
 Reign was fo mild and amiable, that his Snbjeds fcarce perceiv’d they had a Matter. The 
 Chinefe Philofophers are wont to enforce their Maxims of Morality from their Uniformity with 
 the Condud and Adions of this Emperor and his two Succeffors ; which Conformity, once 
 prov’d, give them an undifputable Authority. 
 
 Tau , who delighted mightily in obferving the Heavens, order’d two able Mathematicians, 
 call’d Hi and Ho , carefully to examine the Motions of the Moon and Stars, and make proper 
 Inftruments for obferving them ; by their Afttftance he regulated the twelve Lunar Months, 
 and re-ettablifh’d the intercalated ones, which return’d feven times in nineteen Years. 
 
 The Emprefs had the Care of breeding Silk-Worms, and teaching Women how to make 
 better Silk Manufactures than had been made before ; for the firft Effays were very coarfe, as 
 is always the Cafe, efpecially in Arts which require much Time and Experience to bring them 
 to Perfedion. 
 
 This Prince introduc’d a new Regulation in the Adminiftration of Affairs, by eftablifhing fix 
 Supreme Tribunals, which ftill fubfift. His Reputation for Virtue and wife Government drew 
 feveral neighbouring Nations into his Dominions ; but his Subjeds had increas’d to fuch a 
 Degree that there was not Room for fo many Strangers as came to fettle in the Provinces ; 
 chiefly becaufe the Low Lands* were overflow’d ; which Inundation was either the Remains of 
 theUniverfal Deluge, as many believe, or occafion’d by the Rivers meeting withfome Obftrudion 
 in their Courfe. To recover thefe drown’d Lands, and render them of ufe, he order’d an Officer, 
 nam’d Quen, to drain the Plains by opening a Paffage for the Waters to the Sea. This Offi- 
 cer, either thro’ Negligence or Ignorance, fpent nine Years to no Purpofe about this Work, 
 for which he was put to Death. His Son Yu , repairing his Father’s Fault, after thirteen Years 
 indefatigable Labour, levell’d Mountains, turn’d the great Rivers into their natural Channels, 
 drain’d the Lakes and Marfhes, confin’d feveral rapid Torrents between Banks, and divided 
 the letter Rivers into different Canals, which ended in the Sea ; by this means he enlarged 
 the Provinces, and render’d them more fertile ; nor was fo important a Piece of Service unre- 
 warded, as we fhall fee hereafter. 
 
 In the mean time Yau thought of choofing a Succeffor ; wherein he was govern’d, not by 
 the Dictates of Paternal Attention, but the Welfare of his People. Difcovering his Deflgn one 
 Day to the Lords of his Court, one of them faid, His eldeft Son was as worthy of the Throne 
 as of being his Son; and that the People would be fure to find hereditary Virtue in his Race, 
 to which Tau reply’d : I detejl thofe who love the Wicked as much as thofe who blame the Good. I 
 know what my Son is ; under the fpecious Appearance of Virtue, he conceals real Vices . Which An- 
 fwer ftop’d the Mouths of all the Courtiers. 
 
 Some time after Tau fent for one of his Minifters, whom he mott confided in for his Pru- 
 dence and Integrity, in order to refign the Crown to him. But that wife Minifter refus’d the 
 Honour, alledging that the Burden was too heavy for his Shoulders ; and at the fame time 
 propofed a Hufbandman, nam’d Shun , whofe Virtue, Probity, and Patience under the fevereft 
 Trials, join’d to the Confidence which all good Men had in him, and an infinite Number 
 of other excellent Qualities, rendred him worthy of rhe Throne. 
 
 Tau hereon lent lot Shun , and to make Trial of his Abilities, rais’d him to be Governor of 
 a Province ; vvnere he got fo great Reputation for Wlfdom, Prudence, Moderation and Equity, 
 that at tne End of three Years, Tau made him his Affociate in the Empire, and gave him 
 both his Daughters in Marriage. 
 
 The Emperor liv’d twenty eight Years in great Harmony with his new Collegue; and at 
 length perceiving himfelf near his End, he exhorted Shun to govern his Subjects like a true 
 Father, and remember that he was made more for the People, than the People for him ; and 
 that an Emperor is exalted above the reft of Mankind, to no ether End but to procure their Ad- 
 vantage, and prevent their Neceffities. Having fpoken thefe Words, he departed in the hundred 
 and eighteenth Year of his Age, leaving nine Children behind him; the People, who found 
 
 m this Prince the Love and Tendernefs of a Father and Mother, mourn’d for him the Space 
 of three Years. 
 
 SHUN, 
 
CHINESE Monarch j\ 
 
 SHUN, the Ninth Emperor, reign'd alone Fifty Tears. 
 
 F AU dying in the twentieth Year of this Cycle, Shun began the Year following to reign 
 alone, and is reckon’d one of the Chine fe Lawgivers, as well as his Predeceffor. Soon after 
 Shun trufted the Government to his Minifters, and fhut himfelf up for three Years in Tau’s 
 Tomb, the more freely to vent his Grief for the lofs of a Prince, whom he confider’d as his 
 Father j whence the Cuftom arofe of mourning three Years for one’s Parents.' 
 
 The Chinefe Hifforians attribute the Advancement of Shun to theSubmiffion and Obedience he 
 always ffiew’d to his Parents. Tho’ he receiv’d nothing but badUfage from them, and his Life wasi 
 often in Danger, he mildly bore all their ill Treatment, fo that by degrees his Refpetff and Patience 
 wrought a Change in their Hearts, and made them virtuous. From hence the Chinefe Philofo- 
 phers deduce two great Principles of Morality ; firft, ‘That however wicked Fathers a?jd Mothers 
 may be , the Children are not the lefs bound to pay them Refpefl and Obedience. Secondly, That 
 there is no Man Jo bad , but may be reclaim'd at lajl by \ood Offices. 
 
 Shun having difcharged his Duty of Piety and Gratitudfe towards Tau , took Poffeffion of the 
 Imperial Palace, and receiv’d the Homage of all the Tri|htar)i Princes. Finding abundance of 
 Gold and Jewels in the Palace, he caus’d a Sphere to he mane, exhibiting the Seven Planets ; 
 each of which was reprefented by the Precious Stone mod; fuitable to it. tie made new Laws 
 for governing the Realm, and appointed inferior Officers to affift in the fix Tribunals eftablifh’d 
 by his Predeceffor. He always honour’d Philofophers and Men of Learning with his Favour and 
 Prote&ion. He vffited the Provinces every Year; and in', his Progrefs rewarded or punifh’d the 
 Tributary Princes with fo much Juffice, that he gain^l the Efteem and Admiration of the 
 People. _ _ / 
 
 One of his principal Cares was to procure Plenty and to make Agriculture flouriffi ; for which 
 end he forbad the Governors, under fevere Penalties, to exadt Days- work from the Huffiandman, 
 as a thing that was a Hardfhip, and tended to flaken their Aidor for tilling the Lands. 
 
 He was equally careful, not to truft Governments to any to Perfons of Merit and Capacity. 
 In a word, he made feveral other Ordinances, the Wifdom andff uftice of which have in all times 
 caus’d him to be look’d on, as one of the greatefl: Heroes China ever produc’d. One of thefe 
 Ordinances may appear fomewhat extraordinary, as it permits any of his Subjects to fet 
 forth on a Table, expos’d to publick View, whatever he found blameable in his Conduct. He 
 admitted twelve Lords into his Council, fix whereof were defcended from Chwen-ho , and fix 
 from Ti-ko. The Shu-king contains Difcourfes made by fome of thefe Lords to the Emperor, 
 * concerning the Maxims of a wife Government. 
 
 The fifty fourth Year of this Cycle he chofe a Succeffor; in which Choice he wholly 
 confulted the Good of his People, preferring Yu to bis own Children, on account of his Ca- 
 pacity and Merit, as well as in fome meafure to reward the Service he had done the Empire, 
 by draining the Lands that were overflow’d. He lived feventeen Years after he had rais’d Tu 
 to the Throne, and the Union was fo great between thefe two Princes, that the Authority 
 never feem’d to be divided. 
 
 The Emperor Shun died the tenth Year of this Cycle, aged one hundred and ten Years, and 
 was bury’d in the Province of Shen-Ji. 
 
 * 4 ? 
 
 Cycle II. 
 Year before 
 Chrijl 2277. 
 
 Sbun y ninth 
 Emperor. 
 Cultom of 
 mourning 
 three Years 
 for a Parent. 
 
 A Sphere of 
 Jewels. 
 
 Remarkable 
 
 Ordinance, 
 
 and 
 
 Love for his 
 Subje&s, 
 
 Cycle III. 
 Year before 
 Cbriji, 2277. 
 
 The firfl DYNASTY ff) call'd HYA, confifiing of Seven- 
 teen Emperors, .in the Space of 4^8 Tears. 
 
 Y U, the firfl Emperor, reign'd alone Ten Tears. 
 
 
 HE eleventh Year of the fame Cycle, which anfwers to that of 2207 before Chrijl (m), D y N ^ s '^ 
 Tu or Ta-yu , that is, Tu the Great , ruled alone, and kept his Court in the Province j 
 of Shan-fi. One of the Sons of Shun y vex’d to fee a Stranger on his Father’s Throne, 
 had a mind to revolt ; but being abandon’d both by the Grandees and the common ^ r ’ 0T firi * 
 People, his Attempt only ferv’d to fix the Crown more firmly on the Head of Tu, whofe 
 great Genius and Virtue had endear’d him exceedingly to the whole Nation. 
 
 The Knowledge he had acquir’d of the Nature of Lands, by draining off the Waters, 
 qualify’d him for compofing an excellent Piece upon Agriculture ; treating of the Method of 
 Tilling and Sowing, and manuring Lands with the different kinds of Dung. Afterwards he 
 caus’d the Hoping and rifing Grounds to be levell’d, that the Waters might run towards thofe 
 Places which had moft need of it. 
 
 He divided his whole Dominions into nine Provinces, and caufed as many great Brazen Dmfionof 
 Veffels to be made, with the Map of a Province engraven on each. In after-times thefe 
 Veffels became very precious, infomuch that it was believ’d the Security of the State depended vinces. 
 
 Vol. I. O o on 
 
 (l) What is here render’d Dynajly, is in the Chinefe term’d (m) P. da llalde makes it the Year 2 2 1 7 before Chrijl, which 
 
 wt> * or an Explanation of which fee p. 136, Note (c), coincides with the hrlt Year of the Cycle. 
 
I 
 
 14 6 ANNALS of the 
 
 on their Prefervatlon 3 and whoever could get Poffeffion of them thought himfelf fecure of the 
 DYNASTY Crown. The Empire became hereditary under this Prince, as well as the Piiefthood, which 
 L had been before united to the Crown, as it has continued inviolably ever iince 3 it being Death 
 by the Law for any Perfon but the Emperor to offer Sacrifice. 
 
 Year before 'po give the Emperor Yit Advice as to his Conduct, was the way for a Man to gain his 
 
 Chrift 22 1 7 . p avour j and he thought no Employment more worthy of a Sovereign, than that of ren- 
 dering Jufhce to the People, for this End he was acceffible at all times 3 and to make the 
 
 Admittance more eafy, he causd a Bell, a Drum, and three Tables, one of lion, the fecond 
 
 of Stone, and the third of Lead, to be faften’d to the Gates of his Palace 3 on which was 
 an Order fix’d, enjoining all thofe who wanted to fpeak to him, to Itrike on the Inftru- 
 ments or Tables, according to the Nature of their Bufinefs. The Ringing of the Bell di- 
 ftinguifh’d Civil Affairs, the Drum was to be beaten for Bufinefs relating to the Laws and 
 Religion 3 the Leaden Table for Matters concerning the Miniftry and Government ; the Stone 
 Table to* denote a Complaint againfi: the Injuftice of fome Magiftrate 3 and flriking on the 
 Table of Iron was to exprefs very fevere Treatment. 
 
 He always receiv’d gracioufly, and even with a fort of Acknowledgement, thofe who came 
 either to give him Advice, or implore his Juftice 3 it is reported, that one Day he rofe from 
 Table twice at the Sound of the Bell, and another Day left the Bath three times to hear 
 the Complaints of People. We find in the Shu-king the InflruCtions he gave the Princes for 
 governing their Dominions, and the Rules he prefcribed with regard to bellowing Employ- 
 ments and raifing Taxes. 
 
 His Sayings. He us’d to fay, that a Sovereign ought to be as cautious of his Conduct, as if he 
 
 Qn j ce . t h at nothing is more difficult than to reign 3 that Dangers fpring up under 
 a Monarch’s Feet 3 that he has every thing to fear, if he gives himfelf wholly up to Plea- 
 fures 3 that he ought to avoid Idlenefs, chufe good Minifters, and follow their Counfels3 
 in fhort, that when he had once made a wife Refolution, he ought to execute it with- 
 out the leafl Delay. 
 
 Wine prohi- In this Reign I-tye invented the Chinefe Wine, a Drink made of Rice 5 as foon as the 
 kited, and Emperor tailed it, he fhew’d his Difpleafure at it, faying, "This Liquor will caufe the greatejl 
 baniflid Cnt0r Troubles hi the Empire. He banifh’d the Inventor, and forbid the making of it for the future 
 under grievous Penalties. But the Art being preferv’d, the Law prov’d ufelefs, and it is at 
 prefent one of the greatefl Delicacies at the Tables of the ChineJe. 
 
 T I - K I, the Second Emperor, reign d Nine Tears. 
 
 Ti-ki, fecond \ LL the Chinefe rejoic’d at fo worthy a SuccefTor, and finding in the Son the fame 
 Emperor. Qualities which they admir’d in the Father, were more eafily comforted for their 
 
 One Of the Lofs. The Beginning of his Reign was diflurb’d by a War, declar’d againfi; him by one 
 tributary 0 f the Tributary Princes, who had treated his Subje&s rigoroufiy, and defign’d to make him- 
 TebelT felf independent 3 the Emperor therefore put himfelf at the Head of his Army, and with the 
 Afliftance of fix other Tributary Princes fo reduc’d the Rebel, that it was not in his Power 
 to create new Troubles. 
 
 The People did not long enjoy the Happinefs they began to tafle under the Government 
 of fo wife a Prince, for he dy’d in the twenty ninth Year of the Cycle, and was fucceeded by 
 his Son Tay-kang. 
 
 T A Y -KANG, the Third Emperor, reign'd Twenty 
 
 nine Tears. 
 
 TTE began his Reign by erefling feveral Territories into Principalities, which he divided 
 third Em- X 1 among his five Brothers, in order to diminifli the Jealoufy they might entertain on 
 fev^amtn- feein g him P referr ’ d 5 but tbis was the only wife thing he did during his Reign, 
 cipalities. Very different from his Predecefiors, who were employ’d in governing the State, he aban- 
 don’d the Care of it, to give himfelf up to Wine and Women, with whom ’his Palace 
 fwarm’d. He fpent intire Days in the Woods, hunting wild Beads 5 his Horfes and Dogs 
 laid wafte the Plains, and deflroy’d the Harvefts. The People in general complain’d heavily 
 of this Tyranny 3 but Cries and Remonflrances proving ineffectual, they were at length 
 driven to Defpair, and revolted. 
 
 Ts depofed ° ne of bis P rinci P al Officers, nam’d 7, who was General, and had the entire Confidence 
 by /. of the Army, undertook to depofe him 3 accordingly, in concert with the Grandees of the 
 Empire, he feiz’d the Prince in the Woods, where he had been an Inhabitant for three 
 Months, and fending him into Exile, fet his youngefl Brother nam’d Chong-kang on the 
 Throne. This Revolution, which happen’d in the forty feventh Year of the Cycle, was 
 
 brought about without the leafl Diflurbance, not one appearing in behalf of the depofed 
 Monarch. f 
 
 CHONG- 
 
I 
 
 CHINESE Monarchs. 
 
 Hi 
 
 CHONG-K A NG, the fourth Emperor, reign'd Thirteen Tears. 
 
 T HE Years that pafs’d from the Depofition to the Death of T ay-kang are not reckon’d 
 to the Reign of Chong-kang , becaufe he conftantly refus’d to take the Title of Emperor 
 during his Brother’s Life. This Conduct was no lefs prudent than mode 11 • he was afraid 
 that 7, who had Power and Credit enough to dethrone his Brother, would one day ferve 
 
 him in the fame Manner. Neverthelefs, as he was beholden to him for the Crown, he 
 
 found means of providing for his own Security, without being wanting in point of Grati- 
 tude. He declar’d that he could not be without the Counfel of fo able a Minifter as 7, 
 and defir’d to have him near his Perfon. I was caught in the Snare, not doubting but 
 foon to get the Afcendant over the Prince, and govern the Empire in his Name. The Com- 
 mand of the Army being incompatible with this Employment, Chong-kang gave it to Chew, 
 an able Officer, of approv’d Fidelity. 
 
 7, foon perceiving that he had no Share either in the Emperor’s Favour, or Confi- 
 dence, vow’d in Revenge to deftroy the Imperial Family ; yet he conceal’d his Refent- 
 ment : But finding he could not execute his Defign while Chew was at the Head of the 
 Troops, and that he had no Hopes of corrupting fo faithful a Subject, he attempted feveral times 
 to make the Prince jealous of him, but in vain ; nor did he fucceed any better in his Con- 
 trivance to deftroy him. His laft Shift Was to gain the Grandees by his Bounty ; and he 
 had the Addrefs artfully to infinuate himfelf into the Confidence and Favour of the Prince 
 
 who was to inherit the Crown, till he had an Opportunity of effecting his Plot without 
 
 Hazard. In the mean time Fay-kang dy’d the fifty eighth Year of the Cycle, when Chong - 
 kang affum’d the Title of Emperor. 
 
 The fecond Year, or, according to others, the fixth of this Cycle, there happen’d a re- 
 markable Eclipfe of the Sun, at the Time of its Conjunction with the Conftellation Fang(ti). 
 Two Aftronomers, nam’d Hi and Ho (•f*), who prefided in the Tribunal of the Mathematics, 
 were put to Death, becaufe being overcome with Wine they had not foretold this Eclipfe; 
 and that by a like NeglcCt to calculate and obferve the Motions of the Stars, they had 
 difturb’d the Order of the Kalendar, entrufted by the Empefor to their Care, which is a 
 capital Crime. It is the Opinion of fome that thefe Mathematicians fecretiy favour’d the 
 Treafon of 7, and fuffer’d partly on that account. 
 
 Chong-kang dy’d the thirteenth Year of the Cycle, and was fucceeded by his Son Fi-fyang, the 
 Year following. 
 
 h r a. 
 
 DYNASTY 
 
 I. 
 
 Cycle III. 
 Year before 
 Chrifi 2217 . 
 
 Chong-kang , 
 fourth Em- 
 peror. 
 
 I plots the 
 Deftruftion 
 of the Impe- 
 rial Family. 
 
 AjOG 
 
 Cycle IV. 
 Year before 
 Chrifi 2157 . 
 
 TI-SYANG, the Fifth Emperor, reign'd Twenty feven Tears. 
 
 " \ t 
 
 T HE Imprudence of this Prince was the Caufe of the Ruin of himfelf, and almoft bf Ti-fiang, fifth 
 his whole Family. Inftead of following his Father’s Example, by keeping 7 out o f Em P er0r * 
 all confiderable Employments, Fi-fyang put his whole Confidence in him ; nay, was fo blind, 
 as to deprive the faithful Chew of his Command of the Army, and give it the Traitor, who 
 by cringing and and flattering was become his Favourite. 
 
 7, feeing himfelf reftor’d to this important Poft, which Chong-kang had depriv’d him or, / fo rces the 
 began to think of executing his long-conceal’d Defign. He firft gain’d the Affediions of the Emperor to 
 Soldiers ; by degrees he accuftom’d them to pay more Regard to his Orders than the Em- 
 peror’s, and thus drew them over to his Intereft. In fhort, he fet on Foot fo many In- 
 trigues and Confpiracies , that the Emperor was forc’d to fly for Refuge to the Courts of 
 two Tributary Princes his Relations. 
 
 7, during the Time he was in Favour, made a World of Creatures, whom he rais’d 
 to the chief Pofts in the Empire; yet fearing left the other tributary Princes ffiouid join the 
 Emperor, he durft not fo foon dclare his Revolt ; but having Recourfe to his ufukl Stratagems 
 and Artifices, he wrote the Emperor a very fubmiffive Letter, full of Proteftations of Fide- 
 lity, intreating him to return to his Palace, and aflur’d him he would foon be convinc’d by 
 Experience, that he had not a Subject more devoted than liimfelf to his Intereft and Ser- 
 vice. Fie added that they were his Majefty’s greateft Enemies who had given him fuch ill- 
 grounded Sufpicions ; in effedt, he accus’d them falfly of feveral Crimes, for which they 
 were either baniffi’d or condemn’d to die, and their Places fill’d with Creatures of his own. 
 
 He thought that he was upon the Point of enjoying the Fruit of his deteftuble Crimes, when 
 he perifh’d himfelf by a like piece of Treachery. Among his Creatures there was one Uan-tfi . 
 
 Han-tfo , a diflembling, artful Man, whom he moft confided in, and to whom he had 
 
 given full Power over the Army. This ambitious Villain imagin’d he ftiould mount the 
 Throne himfelf^ if he could deftroy both his Benefadtor, and his Sovereign, at the fame 
 time ; and had laid his Plot in fuch a Manner, that he thought he could not fail of Succefs ; 
 for having order’d fome Soldiers, who were intirely devoted to him, to aftaffinate 7, as he was 
 
 hunting, 
 
 . ( N ) is the fecond Star to the South of the Lucid Star (f) Thefe feem to be Names of Employments rather than of 
 m the Forehead of Scorpio. Families, [for they cannot be the Hi and Ho mentioned in the 
 
 Reign of Vau, p. 142 ] 
 
148 ANNALS of the 
 
 ~H Y A Hunting, he gave out that it was done by the Empeiors Oideis j and the Death of / was 
 dynasty look’d on as a juft Puniftiment due to a rebellious Subjedt. 
 
 I. To difpatch the Emperor, he made ufe of the following Contrivance : He fent for Kyau, 
 
 y^ v ^y' J the eldeft Son of /, who was an adive, violent young Man ; and exciting him to revenge his 
 Year before Father’s Death, furnifti’d him fecretly with a Body of his Troops for that Purpofe. Kyau, 
 chriji 3157. marc hing towards the Emperor, who had not time to gather many Forces, defeated his 
 Army entirely, kill’d him with his own Hand, and afterwards extirpated his whole Family. 
 
 The Empe- The Emprefs alone efcap’d his Fury, who being pregnant, with much Difficulty got to the 
 Famn^de- 5 Mountains. Han-tfo immediately feiz’d the Crown, and to reward him who had fo well ferv’d 
 llroy’Z 6 his ambitious Views, ereded certain Lands into a Principality, which he conferr’d on him. 
 
 Han-tfo, an 
 Ufurper. 
 
 Cycle V. 
 Year before 
 
 Chriji 2097. 
 
 HAN-TSO, an Ufurper, reign'd Forty Years. 
 
 T HE Emprefs, who took refuge among the Shepherds in the Mountains, was there de- 
 liver’d of a Son, whom ffie nam’d Shau-kang , and brought up unknown to any body ; 
 fo that the Birth of this Prince was a Secret for feveral Years, and he arriv’d to an Age 
 of Maturity before the Ufurper heard of it, who immediately caus’d a ftrid Search to be 
 made for him ; but the Prince being inform’d of it, retir’d, and became a Domeftic at the 
 Court of one of the Tributary Princes, where he pafs’d for a Shepherd’s Son. But his Mafter 
 perceiving fomething grand and noble in his Air and Behaviour, beyond what could be ex- 
 peded from a low Birth and Country Education, he fent for him one Day ; and in private 
 afk’d him feveral Queftions, concerning his Family, in fo very kind a Manner, that Shau* 
 bang, judging he ought not to diffemble the Matter, told him ingenuoufly all the Misfor- 
 tunes of his Houfe, as he had heard them related by his Mother. The Prince, who was 
 acquainted with them himfelf, embrac’d him tenderly, and gave him his Daughter in Mar- 
 riage, with part of his Principality for a Portion. Shau-kang having now a better Oppor- 
 tunity of ftiewing his excellent Qualities, made it appear, that he was worthy of the Throne. 
 
 His Father in Law without Delay wrote to all the Minifters and Nobles, who were in 
 the Intereft of the late Emperor ; and being fure of having the People on his Side, who ab- 
 horr’d the Tyrant, and wiffi’d for their lawful Sovereign, he rais’d an Army, and the eigh- 
 teenth Year of the Cycle attack’d Han-tfo , who making no great Refiftance, was defeated, 
 taken Prifoner, and put to an infamous Death. At the fame Time Shau-kang afcended the 
 Throne of his Anceftors with general Acclamations. 
 
 SHAU-KANG, Sixth Emperor, reign'd Twenty two Tears. 
 
 Shau-kang, \ S foon as Shau-kang was inaugurated, he order’d the General of his Forces to purfue 
 
 fbuh Empe- the Accomplices of the Ufurper and Murtherer of his Father. Kyau ftood on his Defence 
 
 but his little Army being cut to pieces he was taken Prifoner, and beheaded. ByttaYkath 
 of thefe Rebels, Tranquillity was eftablilh’d in the Empire, the Laws re-affum’d their former 
 Vigour, and the Emperor frequently affembled the Tributary Princes to reform the Abufes that 
 had crept into the feveral parts of the Government. His Orders were exactly obey’d, and the 
 People liv’d with Satisfaction under fo wife an Adminiftration. His Reputation drew Embaffies 
 from foreign Princes, and his Reign was as glorious as peaceable. He dy’d in the fortieth Year of 
 the Cycle, and the next Year his Son fi-fhu fucceeded him. 
 
 TI-SHU, Seventh Emperor, reign'd Seventeen Years. 
 
 ‘TijhuSeve nth ^T^HIS Reign offers nothing remarkable ; the fovereign Authority, which was fo firmly 
 Emperor. JL eftabliffi’d by the late Emperor, and the Reputation that he on the Throne had ac- 
 quir’d for Arms, kept the Princes, the Great Men, and the common People in perfeft Obedience. 
 The Empire enjoy’d a profound Peace, nor durft any body difturb it ; there were indeed fome 
 Commotions towards the Sea-Coaft, but they were quell’d as foon as they arofe. This Prince 
 dy’d the fifty feventh Year of the Cycle, and the Year following his Son Tt-whay afcended 
 the Throne. / 
 
 Ti-nvhay, 
 eighth Em- 
 peror. 
 
 Art of Navi- 
 gation 
 
 known early. 
 
 Cycle VI. 
 Year before 
 Chrifl 2037. 
 
 UYNJ 
 
 1 1-WHAY, Eight Emperor, reign'd Twenty fix Years. 
 
 P EACE and good Order had put the Empire in fo flouriihing a Condition that the 
 neighbouring Nations fent Ambaffadors in the fixtieth Year of the Cycle, to the’ new Em- 
 peror, offering to put themfelves under his Protedion, and pay an annual Tribute. It appears 
 
 by t ie Hiftory, that the Ambaffadors came by Sea, and confequently that the Art of Navi- 
 gation was then known. 
 
 This Prince growing effeminate, diving a long Peace, became a Slave to his Pleafures ; he 
 ipent the relt ot his Life fliut up in his Palace, among his Women and Eunuchs, without ever 
 
 ftiewing 
 
CHINESE Monarch?. 
 
 H 9 
 
 flawing himfelf to the People, and left the Care of the Goverment intirely to his Minifters. DyN 
 He dy’d the twenty third Year of the Cycle, and the twenty fourth was fucceeded by his Son H T a. 
 Ki-mang. 
 
 Cycle VI. 
 Year before 
 Chriji 2037. 
 
 TI-MANG, Ninth Emperor, reign'd Eighteen Tears. 
 
 f-r^HIS Reign was much like the former ; the Prince was not indeed fo addicted to Pleafure 9th 
 
 ^ as his Father, but his Life was equally indolent and idle ; all that he did worth Notice, Em P cro ’ r - 
 was removing his Court towards the Yellow River , and vifiting fome of the Maritime Parts of 
 his Dominions. He dy’d in the fortieth Year of the Cycle, and was fucceeded by his Son Ti-fye, 
 who began his Reign the Year following. 
 
 TI-SYE, Tenth Emperor, reign'd Sixteen Tears. 
 
 T HIS Prince was commendable for his Love of Juft ice, as well as his Care to prevent Ti-fie, lo th 
 Difturbances, and maintain Peace in the Empire. The petty Sovereigns of the neighbour- Emperor, 
 ing Nations, who were become his Tributaries, came in Perfon to do him Homage, and put 
 themfelves under his Protection ; to reward their Fidelity, he honour’d them with certain Titles 
 of Dignity and DiftinCticn. He dy’d the fifty feventh Year of the Cycle, leaving the Crown 
 to his Son Ti-pti-kyang. 
 
 TI-PU-KY ANG, Eleventh Emperor } reign d Fifty nine Tears . 
 
 I T is furprifing, that during fo long a Reign, nothing ftiould happen worthy a Place in the Tt-pMyang, 
 Chinefe Hiftory ; which only applauds the Equity of this Emperor, and the Tranquillity of “’thEm?/ 
 his State. 
 
 He dy’d in the fifty-fixth Year of the Cycle. His Son Kong-kya , whom he had nominated c f CLE vir - 
 his Succeffor, gave Way to the Power of his Uncle Ki-kyong, , who forcing him out, ufurp’d the chlifTTi 
 Throne but at the end of forty three Years he recover’d the Poflefilon. 
 
 TI-KYONG, Twelfth Emperor, reign dTwenty one Tears. 
 
 T HIS Ufurper afeended the Throne peaceably the fifty-feventh Year of the Cycle; and to Ti-Jyong, 12th 
 deprive Kong-kya of all Hopes of ever recovering it, nominated his Son Tfi-kin his Sue- 
 celior. This is all the Hiftory fays of a Prince, whom Ambition had rendered unjuft and un- CycleVIIL 
 natural. He dy’d the feventeenth Year of the Cycle. Year before 
 
 J J Lbnjt 1917 . 
 
 # . L /YYj 
 
 TI-KIN, Thirteenth Emperor, reign'd Twenty one Tears. 
 
 0 1 . . f * •• > f • » * < jL A 4 " ■ .✓ • ■ * • ' » ■*!-.# ' j > - ..j J 1 ' 
 
 T 5 HE Ufurpation continued as long under the Son as the Father, but his Debauches rendring <77.7^, 
 him contemptible and odious to the People, fome of the feudatory Princes ftudied to de- Emperor! 
 pofe him. Neverthelefs, he poflefs’d the Throne till his Death, which happen’d in the thirty- 
 eighth Year of the Cycle ; but he could not fecure it to his Son, it being reftor’d to the Prince, 
 who had been difpoffefs’d by his Uncle. 
 
 KONG-KY A , Fourteenth Emperor, reign'd Thirty one Tears. 
 
 T SHIS Prince, who was the lawful Heir of the Throne, did not anfwer the People’s Ex- K , n 7 j :ya ^ 
 peculation. More than forty Years of Adverfities fhould have taught him to govern his Emperor. 
 Pailions ; inftead of that, as foon as he got the Power in his Hands, he gave himfelf wholly 
 up to them, and became the mod lewd and effeminate Prince that ever reign’d. 
 
 He left the Government of the State to his Minifters, of whom he made a bad Choice, be- 
 flowing the mod important Places on Flatterers rather than Perfons of Merit; and to applaud 
 his Extravagancies was . fufficient to entitle a Man to the principal Employments of the Empire. 
 
 His Conduct brought him in fuch Contempt, that the tributary Princes refus’d to pay him' 
 
 Homage, and a voluptuous Courfe of Life had effeminated him to that Degree, that he durft: 
 
 not ufe his Authority, to bring them to their Duty. V Cycle IX. 
 
 Ching-tang , the Founder of the following Dynafty was born the fifth Year of the Cycle, and Year before 
 the ninth Kong-kya yielded the Crown, by his Death, to his Son Ki-kau. chn k i 
 
 TI-KAU, Fifteenth Emperor, reign'd Eleven Tears. 
 
 B Y the Vices of the late Emperor the Throne began to totter in his Family ; nor did his pi-hav, i 3 -th 
 Son labour to fix it more fecure: But copying after his Father, he made his Palace the Emperor. 
 Seat of the moft infamous Pleafures ; and fhortning his Days by exceffive Debauchery, dy’d in 
 the twentieth Year of the Cycle, his Son Vi -fa fucceeding him. 
 
 Vol. I, ' Pp TI- 
 
ANNALS of the 
 
 DYN. r. 
 h r j. 
 
 Cycle IX. 
 Year before 
 Chriji 1857. 
 
 Ti-fa, 1 6th 
 
 TI-FA, Sixteenth Emperor, reign'd Nineteen Tears. 
 
 H ISTORY fays nothing either of the Vices or Virtues of this Emperor, mentioning only the 
 Homage which was pay’d him by the tributary Princes on his Advancement to the Throne, 
 r-mperor. and ^ Misfortune j n b e i ng t h e Father of Kya , the mofi wicked of all Men ; who fucceeded 
 him in the fortieth Year of the Cycle, {Ti-fa dying the Year before,) and was the lafi Prince of 
 this Dynajiy. 
 
 KYA, Seventeenth Emperor, reign'd Fifty two hears. 
 
 T HE Cruelty and infamous Actions of this Emperor have caus’d him to be look’d on 
 as a Monfier. His Name is Rill as odious in China y as that of Nero is in Europe and 
 one cannot give a bad Prince a worfe Character than to fay, He is another Kya. He was 
 indeed born with good Qualities, and endow’d with extraordinary Strength 5 but thefe Advan- 
 tages were totally obfcur’d by the Vices to which he abandon’d himfelf. 
 
 He had a Wife Rill more wicked and cruel than himfelf, whofe Orders he blindly obey’d. He 
 made nothing of fhedding the Blood of his Subjects every Day, to pleafe the Humour of this 
 barbarous Princefs ; and both of them carry ’d their Brutality to flhameful Excefles. Kya caufed 
 a pretty large Space of Ground to be dug, refembling a Lake, and filling it with Wine, ordered 
 three thoufand of his Subjects to jump into it. There was a private Apartment in the Palace, 
 where, by the Order, and in the Prefence of the Emperor and Emprefs, the mofi abominable Vices 
 were committed. 
 
 Thefe fcandalous Proceedings turning the Hearts of the whole Empire againfi them, the 
 Princes, Great Men, and People were on the Point of taking up Arms, but were refirain’d by 
 the chief Minifiers ; who having Rill fome Remains of Tendernefs for his Perfon, reprefented in 
 an humble Manner, the imminent Danger which his licentious Tyranny expofed him to. But 
 thefe Remonfirances only made him more furious ; one of the Ministers, who fpoke to him, being 
 Year before condemn’d and executed in his Prefence. However the Rage of the Emperor did not abate the 
 Zeal of thefe wife MiniRers ; they addrefs’d a Memorial to him, wherein they boldly reproach’d 
 him with his Murders, his Cruelty, and the horrid A&ions of his Life. He had fcarce read it, 
 when tranfported with Fury, he refolv’d to put the Authors to Death. 
 
 Ching-tang , one of the tributary Princes, who was moR eReem’d for his Wifdom and Virtue, 
 and defcended from Whang-ti , having join’d his RemonRrances to thofe above-mention’ d, was for 
 his Zeal caR into Prifon, the twenty firR Year of the Cycle j but he did not long remain confin’d. 
 Isoppofedby Thefe Violences, which encreas’d every Day, caufing all the Orders of the State to unite 
 his Subjects, againfi the Tyrant 5 they unanimoufly chofe Ching-tang to fupply his Place, and forc’d him to 
 proclaim War againfi the Emperor j in doing which, this virtuous and difintereRed Prince de- 
 clar’d, he had no Right to the Crown, and that he took up Arms, only to bring the Emperor to 
 Reafon, and a Senfe of his Duty. His Army was foon completed, each of the Princes furnifli- 
 ing him with Troops. The Emperor on his Side began to raife Forces ; but the Difaffedion 
 was fo general that he could only bring together a handful of Men. Nor had he better Succefs, 
 for all his fair Promifes, with the Tartars , by whom he was equally abhorr’d. 
 
 Feigns Re- Seeing himfelf thus abandon d by every body, he had Recourfe to Diffimulation j he acknow- 
 pemance, ledged his Crimes, and feem’d to repent, defiring no other Favour than that they would grant 
 him his Life. ° 
 
 Ching-tang hereon relented, and believing this Change to be fincere, not only fpared his Life, 
 but refior’d him the Crown ; then quitting the Command of the Army, he return’d into his 
 own little State, fetting an Example of Moderation and Difintereflednefs, which was admir’d by 
 the whole Empire. J 
 
 The Emperor was fcarce re-fettled on the Throne, but he fell again to his old Vices 5 nay,' 
 railing Forces in hafie, he march d againfi Ching-tang , whom he treated as a Traitor and Rebel. 
 But when the two Armies met, the Emperor s Soldiers deferted to Ching-tang , who had put him- 
 felf in a PoRure of Defence, and throwing their Arms at his Feet, acknowledg’d him for their 
 Sovereign. 0 
 
 and abdicates w ^° ^ n °w no other Courfe but to fly, banifli’d himfelf, by going out of the Empire ; 
 
 the Crown. and af ter three Years Exile, ended a Life which has render’d his Name and Memory odious 
 to Poflerity. 7 
 
 Kya, 1 7th 
 Emperor 
 the Nero 
 of China. 
 
 The 
 
 l X. 
 
CHINESE Monarchy. 
 
 i^i 
 
 The Second DYNAST Y, call' d SHANG, which compre- 
 hends Twenty eight Emperors, in the Space of Six hundred 
 forty four Tears. 
 
 dyn. il 
 
 5 HA NG. 
 
 SS~V~\J 
 
 Cycle X, 
 Year before 
 Cbrift 1797* 
 
 CITING-TANG, Firfl Emperor, reign'd Thirteen Tears. 
 
 T HIS Prince afcended the Throne the thirty fecond Year of the Cycle, and gave Ching-tang, 
 to the Imperial Family the Name of Shang ; which belong’d to the little State he ^ m P eror ' 
 had long govern’d in Quality of a King, or tributary Prince. His Modefty, Gentle- 
 nefs, Juftice and Application to Affairs, had already gain’d him the Admiration of 
 the People, and he was acknowledg’d Emperor by all the Provinces, with univerfal Applaufe. 
 
 He alone thought himfelf incapable of fuftaining fo weighty a Burden, and aflembled his Mi- 
 nifies, and the Grandees of his Court, no lefs than three times, in order to refign a Crown, Inftanceof 
 which, he fay’d, any other would wear more worthily than himfelf. He added, that it was 
 fufficient for him, that he had deliver’d his Country from the Perfecution of the Tyrant ; that 
 he was contented with the fmall State which Heaven had allotted him ; and that it was a great 
 Grief to him to fit on the Throne to which he was not the lawful Heir. 
 
 The Grandees of the Empire perfifled in remonftrating to him, that he fat on it by the parti- 
 cular Direction of Heaven ; that Heaven, touch’d with the Misfortunes of the People, had cho- 
 fen him to be the Deliverer of his Country ; and that this appear’d vifible enough from the 
 unanimous Concurrence of all the Orders of the State, who would have no other Sovereign 
 but him. 
 
 Ching'tang , whofe Conduct was fincere, yielded at length to the prefiing Inftances of the 
 Nobles, and govern’d the Empire with the fame Modefty as had induc’d him to refufe it. He im- 
 mediately abrogated the cruel Laws of his Predeceftor, and eftablifh’d others full of Wifdom and 
 Equity. A Minifter nam’d I-in > whofe Merit, Prudence, and Fidelity were perfectly well known 
 to him, being honour’d with his Confidence, was plac’d at the Head" of his Council, and aftign’d 
 the Command of his Armies. The Soldiers, who before had been us’d to plunder, were 
 brought under the ftriCteft Difcipline, and in a ftiort time Order and Tranquillity reign’d through- 
 out the Provinces. Every Place rung with the Benedictions which the People heap’d upon a 
 Prince fo ftudious to make them happy. He caus’d to be engraven on all the Veffels, which 
 were for the Ufe of the Palace, the moft eminent Maxims of Morality; that both himfelf and 
 his Officers might have continually before their Eyes thole Principles by which they ought to 
 fquare their ConduCt. \ v - 
 
 He gave a very fignal Proof of his Tendernefs towards his Subjects, in the Time of a uni- 
 verfal Drought, (which lafted feven Years, without one Drop of Rain, and perhaps is the jeds.j 
 fame mention’d in Genefis (p)) attributing fuch a Calamity to his own Faults, he devoted himfelf 
 a Victim for the Welfare of his People ; after that he had obferv’d a rigorous Faft, he laid aftde 
 the Ornaments of his Dignity, had his Hair cut off, which then was worn very long, and being 
 bare-footed, in the Pofture of a Criminal, lifted up his Hands towards Heaven, and entreated 
 the Lord to fpare his Subjects, and let the whole Weight of his Wrath fall on him alone. 
 
 Hiftory relates, that at the End of his Prayer the Sky became cover’d with Clouds, and a 
 general Rain follow’d, which render’d the Earth fruitful, and reftored Plenty. The Death of 
 this Prince, which happen’d the forty fourth Year of the Cycle, put the whole Empire in 
 Mourning, and every one lamented for him as if he had loft h is Father. 
 
 His eldeft Son < Tay-ting dying before him, the Crown devolv’d to his Grandfon nam’d T’ay-kya. 
 
 TAY-KYA, Second Emperor, reign'd Thirty three Tears. 
 
 T HE Beginning of the Reign of this Prince made all afraid of his Adminiftration ; far 
 
 from treading in the Steps of his Grandfather, his ConduCt was directly oppolite, and ‘ li3eior ~. 
 fuch as was likely to draw on him the Contempt and Averfion of his Subjects. I-in y that 
 wife Minifter, already mention’d, in whom Ching-tang placed his whole Confidence, made 
 ufe of his Authority, which was very great, to remonftrate to the new Emperor the Abufes 
 that he made of a Power, which Heaven had intrufted him with, folely for the Good of his 
 People. He related to him the Examples of Divine Wrath, on vicious Princes, and endea- 
 vour’d to infpire him with the Love of Virtues proper for a Sovereign. 
 
 •' *? d ■ i * 
 
 (p) That is Gen, 41, according to P. Couplet*. But we fee Earth, at leaft from Egypt to China ; befules the Chinefe Famine 
 no Reafon why they fhould be the fame, which would be to falls about the Year 1760 before Chrijl, that of Egypt in 1708. 
 fuppofe this Famine to have afHidted all Countries over the 
 * Monarch. Sinic. Tab. p. 6. 
 
 As 
 
ANNALS of the 
 
 . As the young Prince gave no Attention to the wholefome Advice of fo wife a Minifter, 
 shjng. this latter bethought himfelf of an Expedient; the Ralhnefs of which could hardly be excus’d, 
 l/YV' if hig Integrity and the Uprightnefs of his Intentions had not been well known. ^ lie caus’d 
 Year before a Houfe to be built near the Tomb of the late Emperor, and there {hut up Vay-kya, that he 
 Cbrift 1797. miaht have Time to reded on his ill Conduit; and form himfelf, over the Aihes of his 
 T> Grandfather, to thofe Virtues of which he was fo perfed a Pattern. ^ At the fame time he 
 ceeding of a declared himfelf Guardian both of the Prince and the Empire. The Empeioi, who had been 
 prime Mi- blinded by the Splendor of his high Fortuny profited by his Difgrace, and for three Years 
 nifter ' together • made wholefome Refledions on the Misfortunes which his Mifcondud had plung’d 
 him into, and on the Virtues requifite for governing a great Empire. When the Sincerity 
 of his Change could be no longer doubted of, the Minifter himfelf went to him ; and con- 
 duding him to the Throne, from whence he had made him defcend, proclaim’d hirn Empe- 
 ror a fecond time, and caus’d him to be acknowledg’d by all the People : who unanimoufly 
 loaded with Praifes both the Docility of the Prince and the Moderation of the Minifter. 
 
 Tay-kya took the fevere Behaviour of his Minifter to him very kindly, always refpeded him, 
 Year' before as if he had been his Father, and followed his Counfels in every thing. Thus he govern’d 
 Cbrift, 1737. the £ m pj re with much Wifdom. The tributary Princes, who had begun to revolt, return’d 
 with Joy to their Duty ; and all the Orders of the State were perfedly fubmiftive, while this 
 Prince liv’d. He dy’d the feventeenth Year of the Cycle 5 his Succeffor was V o-ting, another 
 Grandfon of the Founder of this Dynafiy. 
 
 VO-TING, 'Third Emperor, reign d Twenty nine Tears. 
 
 Vo-ting, 3d fr^HIS Prince, who defeended from Ching-tang , did not difgrace the Blood from whence he 
 Emperor. fprung, but was Heir to his Virtues, as well as to his Crown. Like him, he plac’d all 
 
 his Confidence in I-in , but this wife Minifter dy’d in the eighth Year of his Reign, and the 
 twenty-fifth of the Cycle j when the Emperor, to teftify his Gratitude and Efteem for fo great 
 a Perfon, honour’d his Memory by pompous Obfequies, which were worthy the Imperial Maje- 
 fty. The lofs of the Father was repair’d by his Son /-/>«, who was endow’d with the fame 
 great Qualities, and equally merited the Confidence of the following Emperors. Vo-ting dy’d 
 in the forty-Icventh Year of the Cycle, and was fucceeded by his Brother Tay-keng. 
 
 TAY-KENG, Fourth Emperor, reign'd Twenty give Years. 
 
 Tay-keng, 4th -ir ‘T I STORY relates nothing of this Emperor, and the two following, except the Year they 
 JLjL began their Reigns, and the Year they dy’d. This Emperor dy’d the eleventh Year of 
 
 Cvcle xii. the Cycle, and his Son Syau-kya fucceeded him. 
 
 Year before v 
 
 Chrijl 1677. 
 
 s Y AU-KY A, Fifth Emperor, reign'd Seventeen Tears. 
 
 Svati-kya, 5 th . ' . 
 
 Emperor. A L L we know of this Emperor is, that he reign’d peaceably . like his Father, aflifted 
 by the fame Minifter, whole Counfels he follow’d, and dy’d the twenty-eighth Year 
 of the Cycle. He was fucceeded by his Brother Tong-ki. 
 
 . '• - t’< •’ ' Y nOJfiv/ g:'-> lino l. L ' i): .. A. fj - 9; . ; ...j - . 
 
 YONG-KI, Sixth Emperor, reign'd Twelve Tears. 
 
 Tong-ki, 6th r-ir^HIS Prince was the Son of Vo-ting, but not by the fame Mother as the two preceding 
 
 Emperor. Emperors. Some Difturbances began in his Reign, by certain tributary Kings, or petty 
 
 ' Princes, refufing to come, according to Cuftom, to the Affembly, which the Emperors held 
 
 from time to time. He dy’d the fortieth Year of the Cycle, the Crown defending to his 
 Brother T’ay-vu. 
 
 T A Y* VU, Seventh Emperor, reign'd Sixty Tears. 
 
 Emperor. ~T ~¥ E wasSon of the fame Mother as Tong-ki. It is reported that at his Acceffion to the 1 
 JLiL Crown, a Mulberry-Tree in the Palace was cover’d with Leaves in feven Days, and 
 ^Year before ^ree Days a ^ ter became wither’d. The Prince was terrify ’d at this Accident, which he look’d 
 Chrijl 1617. upon aS foreboding fome Revolution or great Misfortune. He therefore confulted I-pu , and 
 l/'V’Nj defir’d to know what he thought of it ; that Minifter anfwer’d, “ that Virtue directs Omens, 
 ^flifniiter! “ and renders them good or bad. Govern your Subjects with Juftice, continued he, and no- 
 <c thing will be able to difturb your Repofe.” 
 
 The Emperor receiv’d Advantage by this Lefton. His Zeal and Application to adminifter 
 Juftice to his People were fo great, that he gave Audience daily betimes in the Morning, and 
 did not end it till he had heard all the Parties who appear’d. His Love of Juftice made him 
 ador’d by the People, who reckon’d him equal to the greateft of his Predeceffors. The tribu- 
 X - tary 
 
CHINESE Monarchs. 
 
 tary Princes never abfented themfelves from the Aflemblies convoked by him, and his Orders 
 were always punctually obferv’d. 
 
 Among the Laws, which he either eftablifh’d or reviv’d, one was, that in every Town 
 a certain Number of old People fhould be maintain’d out of the publick Treafure, which 
 Cuftom is Ml kept up. After he had reign’d in Peace feventy five Years, he dy’d in 
 the fifty- fifth Year of the Cycle, in the Province of Ho-nan , whither he had remov’d his Court, 
 and was fucceeded by his Son Chong-ting. 
 
 T3 
 
 DYN. II. 
 
 shang. 
 
 CycleXIII. 
 Year before 
 Cbrifi i6iy. 
 
 ^YV 
 
 CHONG-TING, Eighth Emperor , reign’d Thirteen Tearsi 
 
 T HE frequent Inundations of the Whang-ho , or Tellow River, oblig’d this Emperor to chong-ting, 
 abandon the City in the Province of Shen-Ji , where he kept his Court, and to remove 8th Emperor 
 it, firfl into the Province of Ho-nan , and afterwards into that of Pe-che-Ii. His Reign was 
 difturb’d by the Inhabitants to the South of the River Tang-tfe-kyang , who made Irrup- Cycle X iv, 
 tions into his Provinces, and committed all forts of Rapines. He immediately fent Forces, before 
 who cut thefe Banditti in Pieces, and by that means prevented the like Inroads for the future. ” 1 
 This Expedition re-eftablifh’d Peace in the Empire ; but the Emperor did not long eniov the 
 Fruits of his Victory, for Death feiz’d him the eighth Year of this Cycle, and his Brother 
 V ay-jin afeended the Throne. 
 
 557. 
 
 VAY-JIN, Ninth Emperor, reign’d Fifteen Tears. 
 
 A T this Time began the Civil Wars between the Brothers and Children of the deceas’d v ay-jin, 9th 
 Emperors, for the Right of Succeffion. Thefe Wars lafted near two hundred Years, Einperor - 
 but Hiftory mentions no Particulars about them. All that we find concerning this Emperor, 
 is, that he was refpedted and belov’d of his Subjects ; that he dy’d in the twenty-third Year 
 of the Cycle, and Ho-tan-kya his Brother fucceeded him. 
 
 HO-TAN-KYA, Tenth Emperor , reign d Nine Tears. 
 
 H E fix’d his Court in a City of the Province of Ho-nan , fituated on an Eminence, Ho 
 
 which prevented its being overflow’d by the Inundation of the Whang-ho. There IcthEmp - 
 is nothing remarkable related of this Prince, who dy’d in the thirty-third Year of the Cycle, 
 and left the Crown to his Son e . Tju-ye , who was very worthy of fucceeding him. 
 
 TSU-YE, Eleventh Emperor, reign'd Nineteen Tears. 
 
 T HIS Emperor had had a very prudent and able Ko-lau , or Prime Minifler, call’d Teny Tfiyi, mh 
 by following whofe Counfels he preferv’d the Empire in profound Peace, and kept Em P eror - 
 the Tributary Princes in perfect Submiffion. Tho’ the Emperor never gives Principalities or little 
 States to any but the Sons or Nephews of Emperors, yet he did to this Minifler ; on Con- 
 dition however, that he fhould always remain in the Palace near his Perfon, for the Advantage 
 of confulting him whenever he would j nor was he fuffer’d to govern in Perfon his little Do- 
 minion, till after the Death of this Emperor, which happen’d the fifty- firfl; Year of the Cycle, 
 his Son T/u-Jin fucceeding him. 
 
 Tfii-Jbt, 1 2th 
 Emperor. 
 
 TSU-SIN, Twelfth Emperor, reign d Sixteen Tears. 
 
 T HE Brothers of the [late] Emperor would have ufurp’d the Crown, to the Prejudice of 
 the lawful Heir, under Pretence of being of an Age more proper for the Govern- 
 ment than their Nephew. They had already begun to make Parties, and would have crea- 
 ted great Difturbances by dividing the Grandees of the Empire, if the Ko-lau , Ten , had not 
 by his Authority and Skill put an End to the Conteft. Thefe were but the Seeds of Am- 
 bition, which afterwards will appear more flagrant ; when, without regard to either Juftice or 
 the Right of Blood, we fhall fee the Princes ufurping the Inheritance of their Nephews. 
 
 The Death of the Emperor happen’d in the feventh Year of the Cycle, and his Brother Vo-kya 
 fucceeded him. 
 
 VO-KYA, Thirteenth Emperor, reign'd Twenty five Tears. 
 
 'T^S U - TING , Son of the late Emperor, was not able to refill his Unkle, who ufurpd Vo-kya, 13th 
 the Crown, and enjoy’d it more fortunately than he deferv’d. The Ufurper’s Defign was Em F eror ‘ 
 to transfer it to his Son ; but his Meafures were difconcerted by the Addrefs of the lawful 
 Heir, who afeended the Throne immediately after the Death of Vo-kya , which happen’d in the 
 thirty-fecond Year of the Cvcle. 
 
 VoL - ' Q^q TSU- 
 
 Cycle XV. 
 Year before 
 
 Chrijl 1497- 
 

 
 ' TSU-TING, Fourteenth Emperor, reign d Thirty two Tears. 
 
 Tfu-ting, 14th 
 Emperor. 
 
 Leaves the 
 Choice of a 
 Succeffor to 
 his Minifters. 
 
 Sciixvr. 
 
 Year before 
 Chriji 1437. 
 
 Nan kengi^th 
 Emoeror. 
 
 Yang-kya, 
 
 16th Emp. 
 
 r S U - T I N G could not, without fecret Indignation, fee the Crown which belong’d to 
 himfelf on his Unkle’s Head. But he diflembled his Refentment, and infinuated him- 
 felf fo dexteroufly into the Ufurper’s Favour, as to gain both his Friendship and Confidence. He 
 took his Meafures with fo much Wifdom and Secrecy, that he afeended the Throne without 
 the lead Violence, excluding his Coufin, the Ufurper’s Son. He govern’d the Empire with 
 equal Wifdom, and before • his Death gave a great Example of his Modefty; by leaving the 
 Choice of a Succeffor to his Minifters, in cafe they judg’d his Son had not Virtue and 
 Merit enough to govern his Subjects. Accordingly they chofe Nan-keng , the Son of Vo-kya , 
 who had been banifti’d out of the Empire. * 7 fu.-ting dy’d the fourth Year of this new Cycle, 
 and Nan-keng Succeeded him. 
 
 NAN-KENG, Fifteenth Emperor, reign'd Twenty five Tears. 
 
 \ . ! :. .11 ; . H".’- 
 
 A LTHO’ Nan-keng was agreeable to the Minifters, yet their Choice was not generally 
 xJL approv’d of, the Provinces declaring for the Son of the late Emperor. So that there 
 w T ere two powerful Parties in the State, which made cruel War on each other 3 but the 
 Party of Nan-keng being the Stronger, kept him in Pofteffion of the Empire. He remov’d 
 his Court into the Province of Flo.-nan. This Prince was Succeeded by Tang-kya , the Son of 
 'Tju-ting. ... ’C 
 
 \ 
 
 . » . • , *■ f ; \ * 
 
 YANG-KYA, Sixteenth Emperor , reign d Semen Tears. 
 
 f"g“^HE Divifions in the Imperial Family caus’d great Troubles in the Empire. The Tri- 
 JL butary Princes began to withdraw their Obedience from their Sovereign, openly refilling 
 to pay the iributej and were on the Point of rendring their little Governments independant, 
 which would have endanger’d the Overthrow of the Monarchy, when the Emperor dy’d, in the 
 thirty- lixth Year of the Cycle •> and w'as Succeeded by Pwan-keng , his Brother, who ufurp’d 
 the Throne, to the Prejudice of his Nephew. 
 
 PWAN-KENG, ( Q ~) Seventeenth Emperor , reign d Twenty 
 . . . eight Tears . 
 
 T HIS Prince, altho’ an Ufurper, was the Reftorer of the Empire, by his Merit, and Ap- 
 plication to Government. He kept his Court in the Province Shan-fi , and began his 
 Reign with reviving the ancient Laws of Ching-tang , which had been in a manner abolilh’d, 
 thro’ the Negligence of his Predeceffors. He took that great Emperor for his Pattern, and 
 endeavour’d to imitate him. He made it a Rule, never to intruft the important Charges, either 
 of his Court, or Empire, to any but thole of his Subjeds who had moft Capacity and Merit. 
 He punilh’d with Severity the leaft Tendency to Rebellion. In Ihort he eftablifh’dfo good Order 
 throughout the State, that the Tributary Princes all return’d to their Obedience, paid him 
 the ufual Tribute, and renewed their Homage. Being fenfible that the Ufurpation of the 
 Brothers of the Emperors was the Caufe of the late Troubles, he refolv’d to remedy an 
 Evil which he was guilty of himfelf, and made an Order to Secure the Crown to their Children. 
 Piowevei, this Decree, fo wife, and proper to prevent new Difturbances, was of no ufe, 
 
 CycleXVII. with re Sped to himfelf 3 for in as much as he dy’d without Ilfue, in the fourth Year of the Cycle, 
 
 Year before hjg Brother Syau-fin fiicceeded him. > ' *'V ' * 3 
 
 Librijt 1377 . J J 
 
 I * ' ^ r r ♦ > r 
 
 *’ • ' • ' 1 r * • • ' * * * ' • ' *' • ^ ^ '* 
 
 SYAU-SIN, Eighteenth Emperor , reign d Twenty one Tears. 
 
 Svaujin, 1 8 th 
 
 Emperor. 
 
 Pwan-heng r 
 1 7th Emp. 
 
 Synu-ftf 1 f)th 
 Emperor. 
 
 HIS Emperor inherited the Crown, but not the Virtues of his Brother. Pie left the 
 
 . Government intirely to his Minifters, to follow his Pleafures 3 and thofe who flatter’d 
 
 him in his Excefles, and the Love of Idlenels, had moft of his Favour. In Short his 
 inadive and effeminate Life had like to have deftroy’d all the good Order, which his Brother 
 had eftablifh’d in the Empire. By his Death, which happen’d in the twenty-fifth Y r ear of the 
 Cycle, the Crown fell to his Son Syau-ye. 
 
 SYAU-YB, Nineteenth Emperor, reign dTwcnty eight Tears . 
 
 T fH J S , Pdnce had an Education Suitable to his Birth j and the wife Governors, who 
 
 1 X J rJ G Care of did not in the Eaft doubt but he was worthy of the Throne 
 he was deftin d to. But he no Sooner Saw himfelf Mafter of this great Empire, but he forgot 
 
 the 
 
 ( ^ ) ThlS Em P eror chang'd the Name of the Imperial Family, from Shang to Eg. 
 
 I 
 
C H-I N E S E Monarchs. 
 
 
 the go od Inftructions tnat had been given him, and follow d the pernicious Courfes of his Father, dyn 
 whom he imitated in eveiy thing. He would have been remarkable only for his Vices, and $ ha n g. 
 difofderly Life, if he had not given Being to a Son, who is to this Day reverenc’d, as one 
 of the gieateft and heft Lmperors that China evci had. This Son, nam’d V u-tinp. fucceeded his Year befnrf 
 Father, who dy’d the fifty-third Year of the Cycle. Cbriji i 377 , 
 
 ... L S~Y~\j 
 
 4%l • t ' * ’■ ' 4 ■' ^ ‘ ' <' 1 V , *- v v * “ * * ‘ I . i 
 
 VU-TING, Twentieth Emperor , reign d Fifty nine Tears. 
 
 T/U-TING was yet young when he afcended the Throne. He trufied the Government rating, 20th 
 r of the Empire with his Prime Minifter, during his three Years Mourning, and flout him* Em P eror - 
 felf up in a Houfe near his Father’s Tomb, in order to lament his Death/ and to beg of cYYvm. 
 Heaven to afiift him in acquiring the Virtues fuitable to his Station. c The Time of his X ears before 
 
 Mourning being expir’d, he return’d to his Palace ; where he faw in a Dream a Man, pre- TXjTi' 
 
 fented him by Heaven, to be his Prime Minifter ; and as he beheld him attentively, the Features 
 of his Face were fo ftrongly imprinted in his Fancy, that he drew an exadt Portrait of him, 
 when he awoke. Then he aflembled his Minifters, and having related to them his Dream* 
 and fhew’d the Pi&ure to them, fent fome trufty People, to feek for the Perfon whofe Pidture 
 they had feen. They found him in a Village among a Company of Artificers ; his Name 
 was Fu-ywe , a Maion by Trade. They carry’d him immediately to Court, where a great 
 many Queftions being propos’d to him, relating to Politics, the Virtues proper fora Sovereign, 
 and the reciprocal Duties of Princes and Subjects, the different Charges of the Empire ; &c. 
 he made himlelf admir’d 'by every one, by the Juftnefs, the Propriety and Eloquence of his 
 
 Anfwers, : ; 7 fff 0 f:V ,• ■// -.iff ! » ’ - . ; 
 
 Then the Emperor ; addrefiing himfelf to the poor Mechanic, It is you , dear Fu-ywe, 
 faid he, whom Heaven has: chofen to > aflift me with your wife Lejfons. I look on you as my 
 Mafler , and do you conflder.me : as aniinpolifh'd Looking-Glafs , which you are to finijh ; or as 
 a feeble Man , flaggering on the Brink of a Precipice , whom you are to guide ■ or as a dry and 
 barren Soil , which you are to cultivate. Neither flatter me , nor Jpare my Faults , that by the In- - 
 Jiruclion of you and my , Minifter s , I may acquire the Virtues of my Grandfather Ching- 
 tang; and re fore in, theft - unfortunate Fimes the Moderation , Equity ,. and Mildnefs of his 
 Government . 
 
 Fu-ywe proftrated himfelf according to Cuftom before the Emperor, whom he found 
 always very ready to receive his Inftrudions. Thefe may be feen in the Shii-king , whereof I 
 have given an Abftradt; and by following them Vu-ting not only became a Patern for good 
 Princes, but his Reputation, extending to the moft diftant Nations, induc’d them to come 
 and fubmit themfelves to him. , 
 
 This Prince dy’d in the fifty-fecond Year of the Cycle, and was fucceeded by his Son, call’d 
 flfu-keng. 
 
 . f t j * _ „ . , >. 
 
 f t J S\> w;i. - f J < C ) G\vi - f . I . : '» i. 
 
 TSU-KENG, Twenty fir fl Emperor , reign d Semen Tears. 
 
 T HIS Reign was fo fhort, arid the State in fuch excellent Order, that the Emperor had no TfThw, 21ft 
 other Care but to preferve it. He wore the Crown no longer than feven Years, leaving Rmperor ‘ 
 it to his Brother Ffu-kya in the fifty-ninth Year of the Cycle. 
 
 * 1- f - I / / 1 / J « vr v-t i >-/J * : .Ki4 *. , - V 
 
 t . , ( ' j f t’ ” - r ■ ' e - T : ■ • • y ' g • 
 
 * • : ' • < • • / » - - * - • . ' • . i. w* ...-•if,*- ~ * 
 
 TSU-KY A, Twenty fecond Emperor ^ reign d Thirty four Tearr. 
 
 T HE great Virtues of Vu-ting , whofe Lofs was ftill regretted, render’d the Vices of Ffu- Tfu-kya, 2 zd 
 kya more odious. . They had not forgot the Wifdom, Modefty and Meeknefs of the 
 Father, and they found in the Son a Prince full of Pride and Haughtinefs, who defpis’d his CycleXIX. 
 Subjects, and was given to all manner of Debauchery. Such a diforderly Condudt occa- Ycars befcre 
 
 fion’d many Commotions in the Empire, and feem’d to foretell the approaching Ruin of TjUfoTj 
 
 this Dynafly. 
 
 ' The twenty feventh Year of the Cycle is remarkable for the Birth of Ven-vang , whofe 
 Name is ftill rever’d on account of his Virtues. The Emperor dy’d the thirty third Year of 
 the Cycle, and was fucceeded by his Son Linfln. 
 
 LIN-SIN, Twenty third Emperor, reign'd Six Tears. 1 
 
 T HIS Prince was, like his Father, a Slave to his Lufts ; and fo far from taking any Care Un-fin t 23d 
 of his Empire that he not only left the Government of it wholly to his Minifters, Emper0i ' 
 but. even forbid them to give him any Accounts of publick Affairs, that he might not 
 be interrupted in his infamous Pleafures. 
 
 • ™ sPlhlcesDa y s bein S Shorten’d by his Debaucheries, he dy’d without Iffiie, the thirty 
 eig nth \ ear of the Cycle, and was fucceeded by his Brother Keng-ting. 
 
 KENG- 
 
ANNALS of the 
 
 I $6 
 
 DYN. ix. , , ^ 
 
 KING-TING, Twenty fourth Emperor, reign d Twenty 
 
 CycleXIX. ry* 
 
 Year before one I ears. 
 
 Chrijl 1257 . 
 
 TXISTORY relates nothing of this Emperor, excepting the Years that he reign’d, and the 
 24th Emp. | I Year of his Death ; which was the fifty ninth Year of the Cycle, and nine Years 
 after the Birth of Vu-vang , who was the Founder of the following Dynajly. His Son V ti- 
 ye fucceeded him. 
 
 VU-YE, Twenty fifth Emperor, reign'd Four Tears. 
 
 V ti-ye, 25th A S fhort as this Reign was, it appear’d too long to the Chinefe. They fpeak of Vu-ye 
 xV. as an impious and wicked Prince, who could not fail to draw on himfelf the Ven- 
 CycuXX. geance of Heaven. He was kill’d by Thunder, as he was hunting, the third Year of the 
 Years before Qy C le } his Son fay-ting fucceeding him. 
 
 About this time fome Iflands to the Eaftward were peopled by Chinefe Colonies ^ and there are 
 fome who fay Japan began then to be inhabited. 
 
 TAY-TING, Twenty fixth Emperor, reign'd Three Tears. 
 
 Tayting, z6 t h I 'HIS Emperor began his Reign by declaring War againft a Tributary Prince, whofe 
 Emperor. j| little State was call’d Ten. It is in the Province of Pe-che-li ; and Pe-king, which is 
 at prefent the Metropolis of the Empire, was one of the Cities belonging to it. His Death, 
 which happen’d the fixth Year of the Cycle, hindred him from finifhing the War j which was 
 continued by his Son, who fucceeded him. 
 
 TI-YE, Twenty fe-venth Emperor, reign dThirty [even Tears. 
 
 Ti-yi, 27th I ''HIS Emperor continuing the War, which his Father had begun, againft the Prince of 
 Emperor. Ten ; he gave the Command of his Forces to a General, call’d Ki-lye , who defeated 
 
 that little Sovereign, and having driven him out of his Territories, reduc’d him to the Condi- 
 tion of a private Man. The Emperor was fo well pleas’d with the Conqueft, that he gave 
 that Principality to his General, and made it hereditary to his Family. Ki-lye govern’d it 
 fcven Years, and at his Death his Son Ven-vang fucceeded him, who afterwards founded the 
 third Dynafy. 
 
 Ti-ye had three Children, two of which were by a Wife of the fecond Order, who 
 were born before their Mother had the Title of Queen. The third, who was by the Emprefs, 
 was lawful Heir to the Crown ; but being very young, and of no promifing Talents, his 
 Father was induc’d to prefer the elder of the two others. The Emprefs herfelf to pleafe’him 
 came into his Meafures : But this Choice was oppos’d by the Minifters, who declar’d it to be 
 contrary to the Imperial Laws, and that they would acknowledge none for their Lord, but 
 the Son of the Emprefs, nam’d Chew. They had Caufe to repent it afterwards, for Chew was 
 a cruel Tyrant j whereas the Prince whom the Emperor had chofen, was indow’d with all the 
 good Qualities requifite for a Sovereign. The Emperor dy’d the forty third Year of the 
 Cycle. 
 
 CHEW, Twenty eighth Emperor, reign'd Thirty three Tears. 
 
 Chew, 28 th 
 Emperor, a 
 cruelTyrant ; 
 but exceeded 
 by his Wife 
 Tu-kya. 
 
 f* 
 
 P RIDE, Luxury, Debauchery, Tyranny, and Cruelty, mounted the Throne with this 
 Prince. He marry d a Woman nam’d fa-kyay who was the moft beautiful, but at the 
 lame time the moft barbarous and wicked Perfon in the whole Empire. She would have 
 all things directed according to her Caprice and imperious Humour ; and if the Minifters 
 fail d to conform to her Opinion, in either their Reprefentations or Counfels, they were 
 immediately diiven from the Palace, or condemn’d to Death. To difapprove what was 
 done by her Orders, was accounted Rebellion ; and fhe perfuaded her Hufband that he could 
 not be abfolute Mafter of his Subjects, unlefs he made himfelf dreaded by them. For that 
 Purpofe fhe invented a kind of Punifhment, terrible to think of : She caus’d a brazen Pillar 
 
 to be erefted, which being made red hot, by means of a great Fire, the condemn’d Perfon 
 was lore d to embrace it, till fuch time as his Flefli was confum’d to the Bone. It was an agree- 
 able Diverfion to her, to fee the unhappy Vidims of her Fury fuffer, and to hear the dreadful 
 Shrieks, caufed by the Exquitenefs of the Torture. 
 
 °S e °J , the Minifters of Chew y in order to infinuate himfelf into his Favour, and merit 
 his Confidence, . made him a Prefent of his Daughter, who was a great Beauty, but at the 
 fame time very virtuous. The Daughter, who detefted this Adtion of her Father, refilled with 
 
 an 
 
G 1 1 I N E S E Monarch s. 
 
 an heroic Courage, the criminal Addrefles of the Emperor; whofe Lcve thereat changing 
 of a fudden into Fury, he flew the yoting Virgin with his own Elands, and cutting her 
 Body in Pieces, caus’d it to be ferved up at her bather’s Table. Another Minifter was fo 
 aftonifh’d at this Barbarity, that, not being able to contain his Indignation, he took an 
 Opportunity to reprefent the Horror of the Adion to the Emperor; who rewarded his Zeal 
 
 with prefent Death. ^ ' 
 
 Thefe cruel Executions did not intimidate the wife Ven-vang , who had the Courage vi- 
 trorouhy to oppofe fuch Inhumanities. The Tyrant, who hill refpeded his Virtue, did not 
 treat him with the fame Rigour, as he had done others, but fent him to Prifon, to pu- 
 nilh his Rafhnefs, as he call’d it. The principal Subjects of Ven-vang s little State, quite 
 difmay’d at his Imprifonment, aflembled tnemfelves ; and believing that they might eafily ob- 
 tain their Prince’s Liberty by Prefents, that would flatter the Emperor’s debauch’d Inclina- 
 tions, among other things fent him a young Girl of very great Beauty. Chew, as they had 
 furmis’d, was fo taken with her Charms, that he immediately order’d Ven-vang to be releas’d; 
 whofe Joy was doubled, to fee himfelf both freed from his "Confinement, and remov’d from 
 fo corrupt a Court. This Prince was dearly belov’d by his People ; and tho* his Dominions 
 were but final!, yet he was as much refpeded throughout the Empire, as Chew was hated. 
 
 Ven-vang was eminent for his Sweetnefs of Temper; his Love of Juflice; the Care he took 
 in having young Men brought up according to the purefi: Maxims of Morality; the good 
 Reception he gave wife Men and Philofophers, which brought a great Number of them to 
 his Court ; the Pleafure he took in hearing their Difcourfes; his preferring Perfons of Virtue 
 and Merit to Employments; the Refped he fhew’d to thofe of his Family, who were his 
 Seniors ; in fhort all thefe excellent Qualities join’d to hisModefty, Frugality, and Application 
 to publick Affairs, gain’d him fo great Reputation among the Princes, who were his Equals, 
 that feveral of them made him the Arbiter of their Differences. 
 
 It is related, that two petty Kings [or Regulo’s] who were always in War about the Limits 
 of their States, having agreed to refer their Pretenfions to his Deciflon : As foon as they enter’d 
 his Territories, they obferv’d that his Subjeds drove to outdo one another, by reciprocal Proofs 
 of Friendfhip and Kindnefs ; that none durff: even take up any thing which happen’d to be 
 drop’d on the Roads, every one faying it did not belong to him ; and that thofe who had Lands, 
 gave a part of them to their reduc’d Friends for their Subfiffence. When they arriv’d at 
 Court, they were furpriz’d at the Unanimity and good Underftanding, which they found 
 among the Grandees, who were Strangers to Artifice, Diffimulation and Intrigue. 
 
 On feeing fuch great Order in the State, What Bufmefs have we here ? fay’d one of them. 
 What will Ven-vang think of cur Difputes f What Notion will he have of us ? They there- 
 fore without proceeding any further in the Bufmefs, inftantly accommodated the Difference 
 between themfelves ; and inftead of infilling on their Rights and Pretenfions, drove who Ihould 
 
 DYN. II. 
 s HJNG. 
 
 Cycle XX. 
 Y ear before 
 Chrijl 1197. 
 
 Imprifons 
 
 Ven-njang. 
 
 Ven - e vano’ g 
 Charter. 
 
 In ftance of 
 his good Go- 
 vernment. 
 
 yield up moil Lands to the other. 
 
 The Reputation of Ven-vang became fo great, that forty Tributary Princes chofe him for 
 their Sovereign ; perceiving that he alone could remedy the Evils which afflided the Em- 
 pire. But he dy’d foon after he had obtain’d that Dignity, leaving his Principality and his Riches 
 to Vii-vang his fecond Son, whom he preferr’d to his eldeff, becaufe he would not enter into 
 his Views of dethroning the Emperor. The eldeff; difeovered a peculiar Greatnefs of Soul 
 011 this Occafion ; for he did not make the lead Complaint of any Injuftice done him: and Kingdom s^of 
 that he might not diffionour the Memory of his Father, he retired beyond the River Ta?ig- er ^ ed 
 tfe-kyang towards the Borders of Se-chwen , where he founded the two Kingdoms of Yw& 
 and Hu. 
 
 In the mean time Chew grew more cruel every Day, as well thro’ Habit as the Influ- 
 ence of La-kya, who was in effed Sovereign; the Emperor always confirming whatever Laws 
 (he propos’d. It is faid to be owing to her, that little Feet is accounted one of the greateff: Griginal of 
 Ornaments of the Sex ; her own being very fmall, flie bound them tight with Fillets, little Feet in 
 affeding to make that pafs for a Beauty which was really a Deformity. However the Women China, and of 
 all follow her Example; and this ridiculous Cuftom is fo thoroughly effablifli’d, that to have 
 Feet of the natural Size is enough to render them contemptible. 
 
 It is likewife faid, that the great Number of Candles, which (he caus’d to be lighted up the Feaftof 
 in the Palace every Night; to fupply, as it were, the Abfence of the Sun, and continue the Day, Lanterns, 
 gave rife to the Feaf of Lanterns, which is annually celebrated on the fifteenth of the firffc Month 
 
 Chew became daily more hateful to his Subjeds, who groan’d under his tyrannical Govern- 
 ment. His nearefl: Relations feeing him running headlong to his Ruin, thought it their cw - s 
 Duty to lay before him his ill Condud. He would have put one of his Uncles to Death, Cruelties, 
 who took that Liberty, if he had not counterfeited Madnefs. However, he imprifon’d him 
 to difeover whether it was real or pretended ; but he aded his part fo well, that he deceiv’d 
 the Tyrant. Another of them, thinking he ought to run any Rifque to reclaim his Nephew, 
 went to the Palace with furprifing Intrepidity, prepar’d for the worft that could happen, and 
 was immediately ftrangled by the Emperor’s Orders ; who aftewards caus’d his Heart to be 
 pluck’d out, and had the Barbarity to view it for fome time, not fo much to fatisfy his 
 Curiofity, as to fatiate his Revenge. 
 
 So great Inhumanities, carry’d to fuch a Length, provok’d at laft the whole Empire to re- 
 volt. The Princes and Grandees intreated Vu-vang to put himfelf at the Head of an Army, 
 
 V ol. I. R r and 
 
1^8 ANNALS of the 
 
 and o-ive the Tyrant Battle, promifing to furnifh him with what Forces fliould be neceflary. 
 y t fi van <r defir’d Time to confult what was the Will of Heaven; and in the mean time con- 
 tinued the Preparations for War, which had been put in great Forwardnefs by his ratcer. 
 CycleXXI. As f oon as he found himfelf in a Condition to declare his Intentions, as if he had the 
 Chr^ iirr Orders of Heaven, he march’d againft Chew , who, at the Head of a moie numeious Army, 
 advanc’d to meet him. As foon as the Signal was given for Battle, the greatei part of the 
 
 Imperial Troops went over to Vu-vang. . > . 
 
 Chew burns Chew feeing himfelf betray’d, fled in Defpair to his Capital, and entring into his Apait- 
 himfeif and mentj f e t it on Fire, that he might not fall into the Hands of a rebellious Subject ; this 
 happen’d the flxteenth Year of the Cycle. Notwithflanding all the Cate that was ta&en 
 to extinguifh the Flames, half of the Palace was burnt to Afhes, and Vu-vang entei d it 
 as a Conqueror, where the firft: Objedt which appear’d to him, was the Emprefs, Ta-kya, 
 Ta-{m is whom he flew at one Stroke with his Sword. Hereupon the Tributary Princes, and the Gran- 
 llain. dees 0 f thg Empire, unanimoufly eledted him Emperor, and he became the firft F ounder of the 
 third Dynafiy, call’d CHEW. * 
 
 dyn. nr. 
 
 CHEW. 
 
 Vu-vang, i It 
 Emperor. 
 
 Gives Korea 
 to Ki-tfu. 
 
 Ere£ts feve- 
 ral Principa- 
 lities. 
 
 Falling fick, 
 Chevs-kong 
 offers his own 
 Life for his 
 Recovery. 
 
 The Third DYNASTY, call'd CHEW, which comprehends 
 the Reigns of Thirty five Emperors, within the Space of 
 Eight hundred and Seventy three Tears. 
 
 VU-VANG, Firft Emperor, reign'd Seven Tears. 
 
 ^ H IS new Emperor fix’d the Imperial Seat in the Metropolis of the Pro- 
 vince of Shen-Ji , call’d at prefent Si-ngan. He began his Reign, as ufual, with 
 offering Sacrifices to the Lord of Heaven, and re-eftablifhing the Laws and Cu- 
 ftoms which his Predeceffor had in fome meafure abolifh’d. 
 
 I. He made ftridt Enquiry into all the Adts of Injuftice that had been committed in 
 the preceding Reign, and apply ’d himfelf to redrefs them. 
 
 II. He fet at Liberty many Perfons of Merit, who had been imprifon’d. 
 
 III. He fent for to Court, Ki-tfu, the Uncle of the Tyrant, who, to fave his Life had feign’d 
 himfelf mad ; and frequently confulted him in Aftronomy, Politics, and the Science of Go- 
 vernment. FI is Inftrudtions are to be feen in the Shu-king , a Book hereafter fpoken of. 
 The Emperor rewarded this learned Man, by giving him and his Pofterity the Kingdom of Korea, 
 and made it in a manner independant; for they were only oblig’d to come every new Rewn to 
 defire the Confent and Protection of the Emperor. 
 
 IV. He reftor’d feveral illuftrious Families, which had been almoft wholly unnobilitated ; and 
 gave the Defcendants of the Emperor little Sovereignties to fupport their Rank with Decency, 
 
 One Prince of the Family of Shin-nong was fettled in the Province of Shen-fi ; another of the 
 Family of Whang-ti had for his Share a Country in the Province of Hd-quang , that was call’d 
 The Kingdom of fifu-, a third, defcended from Tau, had fome Territories about P e-king which 
 was nam’d the Kingdom, of Sii ; another, who was of the Race of Shun, obtain’d Lands in 
 -the Province of Ho-nan, under the Title of the Principality of Chin. 
 
 V He eredted fifteen other Principalities, which he gave to fifteen of his Relations • not 
 Weeing that fo many Sovereignties, tho* holding of the Crown, would in time become a 
 Source of unhappy Wars. He alfo rewarded feveral of his Minifters with Eftates not much 
 inferior to the former, and rais’d others to the chief Dignities of the Empire 
 
 The Fame of his Wifdom and Generality reach’d the molt diftant Countries ; and feveral 
 foieign Princes, who lefus d doing homage to Chew , came prefently to pay Vu-vang the an- 
 cient^ Tribute, and put themfelves under his Protection. 6 
 
 Vu-vang having in the fecond Year of his Reign been attack’d with a dangerous Diftem- 
 per, wh.ch « was feard would prove fatal, all the Court was alarm'd. Cbew-hng, his Prime 
 Mmifter caus d Sacrifices to be offer’d tn the Palace for the Emperor’s Recovery ; in the midft of 
 the Ceremony, lifting up his Hands towards Heaven, and praying with a loud Voice, he offer’d 
 his own Life m Sacrifice, to fave that of a Prince which was of fuch Importance to the State. 
 
 Inf ° rn ? s “ ‘hat the Emperor grew better next Day, and in a little time recover’d, 
 willf APP'f ° f • ^ 1 V 6 WaS greatly applauded ; and the Emperor was fo affefied 
 
 the P A rVA u mt k h ‘ S own Hand in ‘he Secret Regifters, which are kept in 
 tlo,We • in Coffers of Gold. He govern’d with the Tendernefs of a Father, and was indefa- 
 
 he &cle PU He P t0 V ?A° c hiS Death ; which happen’d the twenty third Year of 
 tne W cie - was fucceeded by his Son Ching-vang . J 
 
 w *S CherL f which IS ] j- he Name of the D y na fy-> is [both 
 written and] pronounced differently from [CW] the Name of 
 
 the late Emperor. 
 
 CHING- 
 
CHINESE Monarch. 
 
 IS 9 
 
 CHING-VANG, Second Emperor, reign dThirty f even Tears. 
 
 DYN. nr 
 
 CHEW.' 
 Cycle XXL 
 
 D URING the tender Years of this Prince, which render’d him incapable of Governing, his chriji^iT^ 
 Uncle Chew-kong , who was Prime Minifter, and whofe Virtues were generally acknow- 
 ledg’d, took upon him the Care both of the Empire, and the Education of the Emperor: Chingvang; 
 over whom he plac’d an able Governor, capable of inftrudting him in the Royal Virtues ; and zd Eniperor * 
 fhew’d fo much Difintereftednefs in the Adminiftration of Affairs, that the Tributary Princes 
 very readily paid him the cuftomary Homage. 
 
 Neverthelefs his Virtues could not fcreen him from the Malice of his Enemies ; who per- 
 fwaded the Emperor, that he abus’d his Authority, by making a great many Creatures, and de- 
 fign’d to ufurp the Imperial Dignity. Thefe Calumnies, which were whifper’d about, coming 
 to the Minifter’s Ears, he took a Refolution of retiring from Court} which was an Affiidion to all 
 People, who were convinc’d of his Probity, and Zeal for his Nephew’s Intereft. On the con- 
 trary, the young Emperor was overjoy’d to be from under the Tuition of his Uncle, and took 
 upon him the Government of Affairs with great Alacrity. But he quickly experienc’d the 
 Weight of the Burthen which he had on him ; and the ill Succefs which conffantly attended 
 him, having made him fenfible of his own Incapacity, he fent for the Secret Records of the 
 Empire, to confult them, and find out a way to free himfelf from the Difficulties he was 
 plung’d in. In running them over, he met the Place where his Father had minuted down Brings back! 
 the generous Adtion of Chew-kong , who had devoted himfelf to Death, to fave the Emperor’s 
 Life. Being fenlibly affedted with fuch an extraordinary Inftance of Love in a Subjedt to his tired from 
 Prince, he grew affiam’d of his Diftruff ; and perceiving how much he flood in need of fo great Court 
 a Man, he went himfelf that inftant to the Place where Chew-kong had retir’d, and with Tears 
 entreated him not to forfake him, but to affift him with his Counfel. Chew-kong was thus re- 
 inftrated in his former Honours and Dignities, wherein he gave continual Proofs of his Zeal for 
 the Glory of his Prince, and the Good of his State,. 
 
 It is reported of this Emperor, that in the fifth Year of his Reign, growing fond of the Is rebuk'd by 
 Recreations which he had ufed in his Childhood, one Day in play with his youngeft Bro- hlsGoVer - 
 ther, by way of Joke, he gave him the Patents of a fmall Sovereignty. On which the Ko- 
 lau , Su ya , his Governor fay’d, that the Prelent, tho’ made in jeft, became a ferious Matter, 
 as foon as it went out of the Hands of the Sovereign ; that a Prince was difhcnour’d by break- 
 ing his Word ; and that the Law, which oblig’d him not to enter too raffily into any Engage- 
 ments, oblig’d him alfo to keep his Prcmife. Thus, at the fame time, he both did his Brother 
 Favour, and receiv’d folid Inftrutftion, which was of advantage to him. 
 
 The Emperor following the Inftrudions of his firft Minifter, govern’d his Dominions with 
 great Wifdom ; by which means he acquir’d fuch high Reputation, that the King of Cochin- 
 China fent Ambaffadors with Prefents, to congratulate him on having a Subjedt of fo extra- 
 ordinary Merit as Chew-kong ; and they were receiv’d with the higheft Marks of Efteem and 
 Friendffiip. After they had their Audience of Leave to return into their own Country, Chew- 
 kong gave them an Inftrument, which on one fide pointed towards the North, and on the op- 
 pofite fide towards the South, to diredt them better on their Way home, than they had been The c 
 directed in coming to China. This Inftrument was call’d Chi-nan , which is the fame Name pa f s in- 
 the Chinefe now give to the Sea-Compafs 3 whence it is believ’d that Chew-kong was the In- vented, 
 venter of the Com pafs. (r) 
 
 This great Minifter, who was fo greatly admir’d both at home and abroad, dy’d the thirty 
 third Year of the Cycle, in the hundredth Year of his Age; and the Emperor, to ffiew his Gra- 
 titude to him by fome remarkable Token, caus’d him to be bury’d near his Father s Tomb, 
 with the fame funeral Rites as were cuftomary at the Interments of the Emperors. Sometime 
 after the Emperor affembl’d the States of the Empire, where he order’d that every Prince fhould 
 forbid the immoderate Ufe of Wine in his Dominions, as being the Source of infinite Mif- 
 fortunes, and the Deftrudtion of Families. This Prince dy’d the fiftieth Year of the Cycles 
 and left his Crown to his Son, call’d Kang-vang. 
 
 <vang, 
 
 KANG-VANG, Third Emperor, reign'd Twenty fix Tears. 
 
 T HIS Emperor being remarkable for maintaining Peace both at home and abroad, he Kang 
 
 took the Opportunity of this Tranquillity to apply himfelf to govern his People with 3 d Emperor 
 Gentlenefs, and endeavour to make them happy. 
 
 One of his Maxims was, ‘That the "Joy of a Prince depended on that whioh reign'd a?nong 
 
 his Subjects ; and that he ought not to take any Pleafure when his Subjects were in Dijirefs. 
 
 He affembled the States frequently, and from time to time vifited the Provinces of his Empire. 
 
 He was principally attentive to promote Agriculture, the Care of which he trufted to one 
 of his Minifters, nam’d Chau-kong. He us’d to decide the Difputes that arofe among the Huf- 
 bandmen, fitting under an old Willow-Tree ; which was prefer v’d from being cut down, out 
 of Refpedt, and became famous in the Poetry of the Chinefe, 
 
 So 
 
 CycleJ^XII. 
 Year before 
 Chfiji 1 077. 
 
 (&.) Whang-ti is faid before p, 138 , to have been the Inventor. But neither Acccni U feems probable. 
 
i6o ANNALS of the 
 
 rtT So ftiict a Regard was had to Sincerity and keeping Promifes, that the Pn loners were let 
 ly\ out eV ery Morning to till the Lands, and in the Evening return’d to Prifon again. Itg uang 
 v dy’d the twenty fifth Year of the Cycle, extremely lamented by his Subjects, and was fucceeded 
 
 L Xll ' - 
 
 DYN ItT. 
 
 CHE 
 
 ^ yvit dy’d the twenty 
 
 Year before by h IS Soil L ihail-Cang 
 Cbrijt 1O77 
 
 Chau-vang , 
 4U1 Emp. 
 
 Cyc. XXIII. 
 Year before 
 Chriji 1017. 
 
 t/YV 
 
 Mo-vang th 
 Emperor. 
 
 Marches a- 
 gainlt the 
 Tartars. 
 
 His Maxims, 
 
 fXjC/Y 
 
 Cyc. XXIV 
 Year before 
 Chriji 957. 
 
 t/YV 
 
 Kong-vang, 
 
 6th Emperor. 
 
 CHAU- VANG, Fourth Emperor, reign'd Fifty one Tears. 
 
 O NE tingle Paffion, to which this Prince was intirely devoted, eclips’d all his Virtues, 
 and caus’d him to negleCt the Care of his Empire. Pie was fo given to blunting, that he 
 minded nothing elfe ; the Havock which his Horfes and Dogs made in the Fields, drove 
 the People to Defpair, who were continually lamenting to fee their firft Harvefts ruin’d by 
 an Army of Hunters, which perpetually follow’d him. 
 
 This ill ConduCt drew on him the univerfal Hatred of his Subjects, who feeing no end 
 of their Sufferings, at length cofifpir’d his Death, and invented the following Stratagem, to 
 prevent their being difcover’d, Knowing that the Emperor, in his return from Hunting, was 
 oblig’d to crofs a River, which was pretty broad, and that Barks were order’d to attend his 
 Paflage, they prepar’d one fo built as to fall in Pieces prefently. The Emperor went into 
 it withfome of his Nobles, but they had fcarce got to the middle of the River, before the 
 Planks feparated at once, and the Veffel funk to the Bottom. Thus perifh’d this Prince, the 
 fixteenth Year of this Cycle, and was fucceeded by his Son Mo-vang. 
 
 It is faid that in the fixteenth Year of his Reign, and forty firft of the former Cycle, Fo 
 was born in India ; who was the Author of the abominable Sect of the Bonzas , and of the 
 DoCtrine of Metempfychojis : which was firft introduc’d into this Empire, the fixty fifth Year 
 after Chriji , under the Protection of the Emperor, as will be related in its proper Place. 
 
 MO-VANG, Fifth Emperor, reign’d Fifty five Tears. 
 
 T HE excellent Qualities of this Prince, and his Zeal for Juftice, foon gain’d him the 
 Hearts of his Subjects, and made them the more eafily forget one remarkable Failing 
 he had, which was an extreme Fondnefs for Horfes. When he vifited the Provinces, he 
 had great Numbers in his Train, and always rode on Horfeback, or in a Chariot drawn by 
 Horfes, moft magnificently equipp’d ; his Pleafure lay in making a pompous Appearance. 
 
 Some of the Barbarians of the Southern Parts having revolted, he fent an Army againft 
 them, commanded by Kau-fu , who intirely defeated them; for which piece of Service the 
 Emperor rewarded him; with the Principality of Chau , in the Province of Shan-fi. This 
 Succefs incourag’d him to turn his victorious Arms againft the 'Tartars, from which his Son- 
 in-Law endeavour’d to diffwade him : reprefenting to him that Wars ought never to be under- 
 taken, unlefs there was an abfolute Neceflity for it ; that they were often more prejudicial 
 to the Conquerors than the Conquer’d ; that the Defolation of one’s own Country, and the 
 Exhaufting of the Revenues were the ordinary Confequences of them ; and that in fhort a 
 virtuous Prince was more inclin’d to Peace than War. 
 
 Thefe Remonftrances proving ineffectual, Mo-vang advanc’d at the Head of a very power- 
 ful Army to the Borders of Tartary. The Tartars hearing of his March, made the 
 beft of their Way into the Heart of their Country, with their Tents and Cattle; fo that the 
 Emperor finding no Enemies to fight with, was oblig’d to return, after having fatigu’d 
 and impair’d his Army with long and troublefome Marches. Pie then repented that he had 
 not taken his Son-in-Law’s Advice, and promis’d him never to form an Undertaking of the 
 Kind, without his Approbation. This Prince’s Maxim was, That a Sovereign ought always to 
 guard againft Deceit and Flattery, and that he will be efteem'd only in Proportion as thoj'e who are 
 about him are virtuous. 
 
 The Author of the Idolatrous SeCt, mention’d in the former Reign, dy’d in India the ninth 
 Year of the Cycle, and two Years before the Emperor dy’d, who left for his Succeffor his Son 
 Kong-vang. 
 
 KONG-VANG, Sixth Emperor, reign'd Twelve Tears. 
 
 T HIS Prince began his Reign with an Action fo cruel, that it would have been a per- 
 petual Blot upon him, if he had not made Amends for it, by his future ConduCt, 
 which was full of Equity and Juftice. He often us’d to walk by the Side of a Lake, in. 
 a Country call’d Mye, where the moft beautiful Maidens at thofe times made their Appearance, 
 with three of whom he fell defperately in Love ; but they perceiving the Danger they were 
 in, abfented themfelves from the Walk. This fo enrag’d the Emperor, that in the firft Tranf- 
 ports of his Fury, he commanded all the Inhabitants of Mye to be maffacred. He repented 
 this, moft unjuft and barbarous Action all the Days of his Life; and by a continual Courfe 
 
 of 
 
CHINESE Monarchy. 
 
 of Equity and Moderation, which took off the Odium, he merited to be rank’d among the 
 beft of Princes. He dy’d the twenty third Year of the Cycle, and left the Crown to his 
 Son Te-vang . 
 
 « 
 
 YE- VANG, Seventh Emperor, reign d Twenty five T tar s. 
 
 dyn. jif. 
 
 CHEW. 
 
 Cyc.XXIV. 
 Year before 
 CbriJJ 957 . 
 
 T HE Memory of this Prince had been bury’d in Oblivion, if his Negligence had not Te-ving, 7 th 
 afforded Matter of Railliery to the Poets of his Time, by whofe fatirical Defcription Emperor ' 
 he is only known. He dy’d in the forty eighth Year of the Cycle, (defpis’d of all Men,) 
 without being able to fecure the Crown to his Children ; his Brother Hyau-vang feizing it 
 by Violence. 
 
 HYAU-VANG, Eighth Emperor, reign’d Fifteen Tears. 
 
 T HIS Ufurper maintain’d himfelf peaceably on the Throne by his Merit and Addrefs. His Hyau-vanfr 
 only Fault was being over fond of Horfes, whereof he had a great Number ; expending 8 di Emperor*, 
 large Sums to procure the bed and moft rare that were to be had in all Parts. Fi-Jhu , a mean 
 Fellow, whom he had made his Mafter of the Horfe, infinuated himfelf into his Favour, barely 
 by his Skill in managing Horfes. He us’d* to ride them in the Emperor’s Prefence, who 
 one Day was fo delighted with his extraordinary Addrefs, that he gave him a Principality 
 in the Province of Sben-fi ; one of whole Defendants founding the following Dynajly, de^ 
 ftroy’d the Family- to which he ow’d his Advancement. ^ /'’XA./Y 
 
 In the time of Hyau-vang, there fell Hail-Stones of fuch prodigious Bignefs, that both Cyc - xxv - 
 Men and Beads were kill’d with them. He dy’d the third Year of the Cycle, and his Son r e A ar j )e p f ° re 
 J.vang fucceeded him. tPPCj 
 
 I-VANG, Ninth Emperor, reign'd Sixteen Tears. 
 
 T HE diforderly Conduct of this Prince and his want of Merit render’d him very con-^ i-vang, gth 
 temptible to all his Subjects ; he had no Talents, and Was fo timerous that he could neither Em P eror - 
 make any Anfwer to his Miniders, when they came to him for Orders, or to give an account 
 of their Adminidration. He could never bring himfelf to give Audience to foreign Ambaffadors, 
 or receive in Public the Homage of the Tributary Princes. He dy’d the nineteenth Year of the 
 Cycle, and was fucceeded the Year following by his Son Li-vang. 
 
 LI-VANG, Tenth Emperor, reign'd Fifty one Tears. 
 
 T HIS Prince was proud, felf-conceited, prodigal, and cruel. The Wealth which he drew > ldth 
 from his Subjects by Exactions, could fcarcely fatisfy his Paffion for Riches, which he Emperor, 
 fpent lavifhly and without Judgment; the Mifery of his People was extreme, and nothing aT y rant * j 
 was heard every where but Complaints and Lamentations. Several Manifedos were publifh’d, 
 reprefenting the cruel Inhumanity of the Emperor, in menacing Terms. 
 
 Thefe Clamours and Repinings of an opprefs’d People only increas’d his Fury ; and he caus’d 
 Search to be made after thofe whom he fufpeCted to be at the Head of the Malecontents, in 
 order to punifh them with the utmod Severity. As he was confcious how odious he had 
 made himfelf to his Subjects, he fufpeCted that all their Difcourfe was on his ill Conduct, and 
 therefore he forbid them, on Pain of Death, to convene together, or even whifper to one an- 
 other ; fo that you might fee all the Inhabitants of the Metropolis, walking the Streets with 
 Eyes cad down in mournful Silence, and fhunning each other. Chau-kong , one of his mod 
 faithful Miniders, having often in vain remondrated to him on the Severity of his Govern- 
 ment, ventur’d at length fo far as to reprefent, that he was not plac’d on the Throne to make 
 his People miferable ; that it was much eader to dop an impetuous Torrent, than redrain the 
 Tongue ; that the Methods us’d for that Purpofe only encreas’d the Violence of it ; and that 
 the forc’d Silence, which he had impos’d on his Subjects, feem’d to forebode fomething more 
 dangerous and terrible, than the Liberty which they had of complaining. 
 
 The Prediction of this Wife Minider prov’d but too true ; for the fifty fecond Year of the Cycle Forces the 
 the People quite driven to defpair, like a Torrent which has broken down its Banks, rudfd of a People to 
 fudden into the Palace, in order to affafiinate the Tyrant; who having fled at thefird Noifeof the rc ' oIt - 
 Tumult, efcap’d their Fury. But they murder’d all his Family, excepting his younged Son, 
 whom Chau-kong had fecretly convey’d home, in order to conceal him from the Rage of the 
 Multitude ; but they coming to hear of it, befieg’d the Houfe, and demanded the young 
 Prince with Threats. Being ready to force their way in, Chau-kong , after a fevere Conflict Great Loyal* 
 betwixt his Loyalty and Paternal AffeCtion, at lad deliver’d them his own Son indead of him *y oiChau -.j 
 whofe Throat they inhumanly cut before the Father’s Face. Mng ' 
 
 Li- 
 
 \ 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 Sf 
 
ANNALS of the 
 
 1 6z 
 
 _ VN m Li-vam henceforward liv'd in Obfcurity, a Wanderer, and Fugitive ; all Chau-kong could 
 
 CHEW, do to appeafe the People, and to re-eftablifh him on the Throne, was to no Puipofe, fo 
 
 l that the Throne was vacant for fome Years. 
 
 Cyc.XXVI. 
 
 Year before 
 
 i SWEN-VANG, Eleventh Emperor, reign'd Forty fix Tears. 
 
 Siuen-ruang, j J-VANG, dy’d in his Exile, the tenth Year of the Cycle; and the Throne was fill’d 
 
 iithEmp.^’ ^ b y the young Prince, whom Chau-kong had fav’d from the Fury of a revolted Nation. 
 
 This faithful Minifter having had time to inform the People, after what manner the right 
 Heir to the Crown had been preferv’d, and how worthy he was of the imperial Dignity, he 
 by Degrees brought them to Obedience ; fo that at the Death of Li-vattg, Swen-vang was ac- 
 knowledg’d Emperor. 
 
 As he was {fill very young, Chau-kong and another no lefs faithful Minifter, were appointed 
 to be his Tutors, and to take Care of his Education. They acquitted themfelves of this im- 
 portant Employ with great Zeal, and their Royal Pupil was equally obfervant of their In- 
 ftrucftions. Of this he gave fuflicient Proofs, as foon as he was of Age to govern by him- 
 felf; infomuch that it was faid in his Praife, that he reftor’d the happy Times, when the 
 Throne was fill’d by the great Yu and the wife Ching-tang . 
 
 The Cruelty and Diforders of the preceding Emperors had driven from Court the Wife 
 Men and Philofophers, who finding they could not put a Stop to thefe Evils, retir’d into the 
 Defarts and Mountains, there to ftudy Wifdom more at Eafe. The young Emperor recall’d 
 them from their voluntary Exile, and by his kind Treatment and Liberality fix’d them near 
 his Perfon ; all the Difcontent likewife which his Father’s Tyranny had caus’d was remov’d by 
 his Virtue. The Tributary Princes took a Pleafure to do him Homage, and imitate him 
 in governing their refpe&ive States ; whereby all the Members of the Empire refum’d the 
 moll perfect Subordination. 
 
 Some of t'he Nations of the South, who were feparated from China by the great River 
 Yang-tfe-kyang , taking Advantage of the Independency in which they liv’d, plunder’d the 
 neighbouring Provinces ; againft whom Swen-vang fent an Army commanded by excellent Of- 
 ficers, who quell’d their Arrogance, and forc’d them to fubmit to the Laws and Cuftom of 
 the Empire. The Prince dy’d the fifty fixth Year of the Cycle, and his Son Yew-vang fuc- 
 ceeded him. 
 
 Reftores 
 Peace to the 
 Empire, 
 
 which he ex- 
 tends beyond 
 the Yang-tfe- 
 kyang. 
 
 YEW-VANG, Twelfth Emperor, reign'd Eleven Tears. 
 
 Yenu-'vang, \ g ^ HIS Prince had very great Faults, without any of the good Qualities fo much admir’d 
 JL bis Father, which made him contemptible. Among others he buffer’d himfelf to 
 CycTxxvii be enflav’d by a Paftion, which was the Caufe of his Ruin, as well as of great Troubles 
 Year before in the Empire. He was fo defperately in Love with a Concubine, nam’d Pau-tfe , that for 
 the Sake of her and her Son, he put away the Emprefs, and difinherited the lawful Heir 
 Extravagant- to the Crown. The Prince with the Emprefs his Mother retir’d to his Uncle, who had 
 ly fond of a a Principality in the Province of Shen-fi. 
 
 Notwithftanding all this Tendernefs for Pau-tfe , Yew-vang had no great Pleafure in the 
 Enjoyment of her, becaufe fhe was naturally of a fplenetick and melancholy Temper ; to 
 remove which he had recourfe to all forts of Inftruments, that might infpire her with 
 Gaiety and Mirth. 
 
 He was then at War with the Weftern 'Tartars, and had given Orders that when the 
 Soldiers faw Fires lighted, they fhould immediately take their Arms, and attend his Perfon. 
 
 Condefcen This Signa1, which ought never to be us’d but in Cafe of Necelfity, he often order’d to be 
 
 fio°ns to pleafe g iven without any real Occafion, looking on it as a proper Diverfion for the Objed: of his 
 
 her, Love; who was highly delighted to fee the Hurry that the Soldiers were in to run to the Em- 
 
 peror, in order as they thought to fight in his Defenfe, and then to fee how much furpriz’d and 
 afham’d they look’d at having had fo many fatiguing Alarms to no Purpofe. 
 
 She took great Pleafure alfo in the Noife made by the Tearing of Silks, and the Em- 
 peror to humour her in this odd Fancy, debas’d himfelf fo far as to be tearing them conti- 
 nually in her Prefence. 
 
 Neverthelefs the Emperor was difpleas’d that his Son had abandon’d him, and fent an 
 Order to his Brother to bring him to him immediately. His Brother anfwer’d, that he would 
 not obey his Orders, till the young Prince fhould be declar’d lawful Heir to the Empire ; which 
 fo provok’d Yew-vang, that he inftantly declar’d War againft him. This Prince, not being 
 . m a s Condition to oppofe the Emperor’s Forces, join’d the Tartars , and in the Night-time at- 
 his 1 Death! J ac b’d the. Imperial Camp. The Fires were immediately lighted, but the Soldiers, who had 
 been deceiv d by this Signal fo often before, difregarded it, looking on it as the ufual Game 
 to divert Pau-tfe ; in the mean time the Camp was forc’d, and the Emperor flain. This hap- 
 pen d the feventh Year of the Cycle, and Ping-vang his Son fucceeded to the Empire, 
 
 PING- 
 
CHINESE Monarchs. 
 
 PING-VANG, Thirteenth Emperor, Fifty one Tears. 
 
 T !HE Tartars, who were introduc’d into the Empire, taking Advantage of the Con- Year before 
 fufion which the Emperor’s Death had caus’d among the Chinefe Troops plunder’d Chrifi 777 * 
 wherever they came, and made divers Conquefts. The Tributary Princes being alarm’d 
 at it, united their Forces to oppofe this Torrent, which threaten’d to overwhelm them 13 th Emp* 
 
 Among thefe Confederate Princes, the Kings of Tfin and of JVey diftinguifh’d themfelves 
 for their Valour, drove back the Tartars , and recover’d the Lands they had conquer’d. This 
 Succefs put an End to a foreign War, but gave Rile to civil Commotions, ftili more 
 dangerous. Thefe two Kings kept Poffeffion of the Lands which they had taken from the Several Kings 
 Tartars , in Right of Conqueft, and looking on themfelves as independent, refus’d to ,£ rowofthcir 
 pay Homage to the Emperor, under Colour that he had lent them no Affiftance. This ependance * 
 Example produc’d fatal Confequences, which the Emperor brought on himfelf, by removing 
 his Court from the Province of Shenfi to that of Ho-rian. This Caution was imputed 
 to the Fear wherewith the melancholy Fate of his Father had infpir’d him ; and it was 
 not doubted but his Defign in retiring farther from the Neighbourhood of the ’Tartars, was 
 mqre for the Security of his own Perfon than that of the Empire. Several Tributary Princes, 
 feeing themfelves abandon’d, follow’d the Example of the Kings of Tfin and Wey, and made 
 themfelves independant. There were three efpecially, who Signaliz’d themfelves by their Ufur- 
 pations, and founded three confiderable Kingdoms. The King of Tfi Seiz’d the Southern Part 
 of the Province of Shan-tong ; the King of Tju took the Provinces of Hu-quang and Kyam- 
 ft J and the King of Tfin ufurp’d the greateft Part of the Province of Shenfi 
 
 Thefe three Princes no longer acknowledging any Superior, follow’d the Di&ates of their and make 
 Ambition; and Seeking only to enlarge their Dominions by the Spoil of their Neighbours, War on tzc}i - 
 made War again# each other. The Emperor endeavour’d to put a Stop to their Proceed- veral Ses? 
 ings, and enjoin’d them to live in Peace, but they defpis’d his Authority. Thefe Wars 
 lafted Several Ages, and were not at an end in the Life-time of the celebrated Philofopher 
 Confufiis , whofe Hiftory begins here, which he has intitul’d Chun Tfyu . Ping-vang dy’d 
 the fifty eighth Year of the Cycle, and was Succeeded by Whanwang his Brothers Son. 
 
 WHAN-VANG, Fourteenth Emperor , reign cl Twenty 
 
 three Tears. 
 
 JI/HA N- V A N G afcending the Throne at this difficult Jundhire, endeavour’d to bring 
 the Tributary Princes to their Obedience by gentle means; but thefe proving ineffectual 
 he had Recourfe to Arms, wherein he was not more fuccefsful. His Army being defeated, Cr^xxvm 
 and himfelf wounded, he gave up all Hopes of re-eftablifhing his Authority in the revolted Year before’ 
 Provinces, and was content to preferve thofe which remain’d to him. He dy’d the twenty Cbri P 71 7 * 
 fir# Year of the Cycle, and his Son Chwang-mang Succeeded him. 
 
 CHWANG-V ANG, Fifteenth Emperor, reign'd Fifteen 
 
 Tears. 
 
 T HIS Prince came to the Crown contrary to the Will of Several of tire Minifters, as ctw*%- 
 well as of his Father, who nam’d for his Succeffor the Son of one of his Concubines, G th 
 
 call’d Kew. But one of the Grandees, who had great Authority at Court, having reprefented hraperor< * 
 
 to the reft of the Grandees and Minifters that this Injuftice done to the lawful Heir, would 
 neceffarily occafion a civil War, and give a fatal Blow to the Imperial Authority, which 
 
 totter’d but too much already, moft of them approv’d of his Reafons, and acknowledg’d 
 
 Chwang-vang. 
 
 Notwithstanding this, Kew had a Party, which form’d a Plot to affaffinate the Emperor. Confpiracy 
 The Chief of the Confpirators (who were three Years before their Defign v/as difcover’d) of KecLV de * 
 being one of the Council, and a Perfon of great Credit; the Minifter, who had taken So feated '' 
 much Pains to place Chwang-vang on the Throne, counfei’d him to feem not to know any 
 thing of the Confpiracy, but to fend for the Traitor as if he wanted his Advice on Some 
 important Affair. The Confpirator coming to Court was ftabb’d by a Soldier, who had 
 Orders for that Purpofe ; and Kew on this fled to the King of Ten. Flis Flight and the Death 
 of the chief Plot Secur’d the Emperor on the Throne ; but the revolted Princes con- Great 4u- 
 ftantly maintain’d their Independency : and even the King of Tfi , by governing according to tJl0 - rlt >' 
 the Advice of his Ko-Iau , or Prime Minifter, call’d Ffuen-chu , got fo great an Afcendant 
 over them, that they Seem’d as if they had depended entirely upon him; and durft un- 
 take no Affair of Moment without his Approbation. The Emperor dying in the thirty fixth 
 Year of the Cycle, the fame Ko~lau had fuch Influence in the State, as to procure almoft all 
 the Suffrages of the Minifters and Grandees in Favour of Li-vang ; who was a Relation of 
 
 the 
 
ANNALS of the 
 
 the King his Matter, and defcended from a younger Brother of the Imperial Family, call’d 
 dyn. m. CJ & 
 
 CHEW. 
 
 Year before LI- VANG, Sixteenth Emperor, reign'd Five Tears. 
 
 Chrijt 717.. Z 
 
 rriHE Crown, by natural Right, defcended to one of the Nephews of the late Emperor } 
 Emperor but he was excluded from it by the Election of Li-vang , who was fupported by the King 
 
 Power of the of Tfi, his Relation. This Tributary Prince enlarg’d his Power to the great Prejudice 
 King of Tfi. of the Imperial Authority, and ufurp’d the Title of Pa , that is to fay the Chief of other 
 Princes, the greater Part of whom acknowledg’d him in that Quality. But this Title, which 
 others alfo aflum’d after his Example, lafted but one hundred Years, and then was abolifh’d. 
 Li-vang dy’d the forty firft Year of the Cycle, and his Son Whey^vang fucceeded him. 
 
 WHEY-VANG, Seventeenth Emperor, reign'd Twenty five 
 
 Tears. 
 
 Whtyvavg, rr«HE firft fix Years of this Reign were Peaceable, but this Tranquillity was afterwards 
 1 7 th Emp. difturb’d by th q Tartars who inhabit to the North of the Province of Shan-Ji j againft 
 
 tartars de- whom the Emperor fent an Army, commanded by the King of Tfi. This Army attack- 
 feated by the j n g tbem while they were befieging Tay-tong-fu , forc’d their Camp, put them to the Rout, 
 King of Tfi. ^ 0^1^ t h em to retreat with Speed into their own Country. This Victory, and the Truft 
 Wbey-vang repos’d in the King of Tfi, gave him fuch Authority, that he wanted nothing of 
 being Emperor but the Title ; and his Ambition, which was ftill greater, would have - 
 put him upon dethroning his Matter, if he had not apprehended that the other Princes, 
 who were his Equals, would have oppos’d his Advancement to the Throne. 
 
 Firft King of It is pofitively affirm’d, that Japan began to be govern’d by Kings in the fifty eighth Year 
 Japan. 0 f t b e Cycle, and the fixteenth of this Emperor’s Reign. 
 
 Cvc^xxix The Emperor dy’d the fixth Year of this Cycle, and was fucceeded by his eldeft Son, call’d 
 
 Year before Sjang-Vang. 
 
 Chrifi 657. 
 
 SYANG-VANG, Eighteenth Emperor, reign d Thirty 
 
 three Tears. 
 
 §jano-<vaw, NG - VANG , altho’ very young, obferv’d in his Father’s Time, that the King of Tfis 
 
 1 8 th Emp.’ *3 Ambition was without Bounds, that his Authority increas’d daily, and that he aim’d at 
 making himfelf Matter of the Empire : Therefore as foon as he was on the Throne, he refolv’d 
 to reftrain his ambitious Defigns; but as he could not effedt it by open Force, he made ufe of 
 a Stratagem, which prov’d fuccefsful. 
 
 Defeats the The King of Tfi had found means through the Intrigues of his Prime Minifter to affemble 
 
 Defi«rns U of t ^ ie ^ tt: ^ e Sovereigns that were dependant on the Imperial Crown. This was a kind of Con- 
 the king of vocation of the States, which none but the Emperor had a Right to fummon. His Defign was 
 Tft by a Sera- t0 engage thefe Princes to acknowledge him for their Sovereign ; when the Emperor made , 
 ufe of the fame Occafion to caufe the reft of the Princes to be jealous of him. To this Pur- 
 pofe he fent a fkilful Embaffador with Letters to the Affcmbly. The Order of the Ceremony 
 is, that when a Letter comes from the Emperor, it fhould be plac’d on a Table magnificently 
 adorn’d ; and that the fame Honours fhould be paid to it, as to the Emperor himfelf, before 
 it was open’d. 
 
 The Ceremony was perform’d by all the Tributary Princes, except the King of Tfi , who 
 feem’d to be at a ftand, and had even refus’d to comply, if his Prime Minifter had not made 
 him fenfible on one fide, that his Conduct would give Diftruft to the Princes affembled, 
 who were in Reality his Equals ; and on the other expofe his own Orders to be treated 
 with no more Regard by his Subjects, than he had treated the Emperor’s. This Prince fol- 
 low’d fuch wife Counfel againft his Will, and put off the Execution of his Defign to a more 
 favourable Opportunity. In the mean time this public Proof of his Submiffion had great In- 
 fluence on the other Princes, and help’d not a little to confirm them in a due Submiffion 
 and Dependance on the Emperor ; which reftor’d the Government to its ancient Form. 
 
 His Son she- Syang-vang was beginning to enjoy the Pleafures of Peace, when it was difturb’d by the Dif- 
 thi King of l ° content Son, Sho-tay ; who left his Court the fifteenth Year of the Cycle, and put him- 
 
 Tf, who loon felf under the Prote&ion of the King of Tfi. At the fame time a Tributary Prince of the Province 
 alter dies. G f Shen-fi openly revolted ; but the Emperor foon defeated him with the Help of an Army of 
 Tartars , whom he had brought over to his Intereft by marrying the Daughter of their 
 Chief. He was foon after deliver’d from his Fears of the King of T/f who dy’d of old Age ; 
 and the Wars which arofe among his five Sons, whodifputed the fovereign Powder, together 
 with the Divifion which enfu’d thereorf in that Kingdom, feem’d to promife the Emperor 
 
 killing 
 
CHINESE Monarch s. 
 
 la fling Eafe. As therefore he thought he had nothing more to fear, he divorc’d his Tartar 
 
 Spou fe (whom he had marry’d for political Reafons) under Pretence that fhe was a Stranger. cEVir.' 
 
 The Chief of the Tartars being highly provok’d at this Affront, refolv’d to be reveng’d. 
 
 He lent therefore for Sho-tay, who was quite deftitute of Help, and promis’d to make him Cyc - xxix. 
 Emperor, if he would join with him, which he did ; and they both march’d to the Capital ^.E b f ore 
 of the Empire, from which the Emperor was oblig’d to fly. Sho-tay caus’d himfelf to be 
 proclaim’d, while his Father wander’d about like a Fugitive, imploring Affiflance of the 
 Tributary Princes. But having receiv'd from them the Succours he expected, with which he 
 form’d two Armies, one of them befleg’d the Metropolis, enter’d it in Triumph, and pu- 
 nith’d with Death the rebellious Prince ; the other Army defeated the Tartars , and. re-efla- 
 blifh’d Syang-vang upon the Throne. This Event happen’d the feventeenth Year of the Cycle, 
 when the Empire was reftor’d to its former Splendour, and the Emperor enjoy’d it peace- 
 ably to his Death; which happen’d the thirty ninth Year of the Cycle, and his Son King- 
 vaiie fucceeded him. 
 
 KING- VANG, Nineteenth Emperor , reign’d Six Tears. 
 
 T HE Empire began to flourifh when this Prince took PofTeflion of it ; but his Reign Kln s va %* 
 was too fhort for the Good of his People, who were always praifing his Mildnefs, Wif- l 9 thEmp 
 dom, and Moderation. He dy’d the forty fifth Year of this Cycle, as much lamented by his 
 Subjects, as he had been tenderly lov’d by them, and left his Crown to his Son Qgiang-vang. 
 
 QUANG-VANG, Twentieth Emperor , reign’d Six Tears. 
 
 T lpIIS Reign was equally fhort, and applauded by the People as the preceding. Quang- 
 vang had inherited all the good Qualities of his Father, and the new King of Tf 
 was not in a Capacity to caufe any Diflurbance, being hated by his Subjedls, becaufe of his 
 Cruelties, and want of Application to Government. A Prince, who was his Kinfman, having 
 given him Advice with regard to his Conduct, he was fo provok’d at it, that he fent a Goodnefi the 
 Ruffian, who had neither Fear nor Remorfe, to aflafiinate him. The Villain, who was to p L f ^’ c ruy 01 z 
 pretend fome Bufinefs from the King of *7 yf, to make furer of his Blow, went betimes in the 
 Morning to the Palace : where, finding the Prince feated on his Throne, receiving Petitions, 
 and adminiflring Juflice, he became feiz’d with Horrour at the Thought of flaining his Hands 
 in the Blood of fo good a Sovereign ; and not daring to return to his Mailer without having 
 executed his Orders, flew himfelf at the Door of the Palace. 
 
 The Emperor dy’d in the fifty fir A: Year of the Cycle, and was fucceeded by his Brother 
 Ting-vang. 
 
 < ' \ \ f • - ( t" < > • } , ; , - . , 
 
 TING-VANG, Twenty fir ft Emperor , reign’d Twenty one 
 
 Tears. 
 
 T lHE whole Care of this Prince was to keep Wars at a Diflance, to preferve the Em- Ting-^abg) 
 pire in profound Peace, and caufe the Laws to be put in Execution. 21 ft Emp. 
 
 On the fourteenth Day of the ninth Month, in the fifty fourth Year of the Cycle, Lau-kyun 
 was born in the Province of Hu-quang ; who is the Founder of one of the two principal 
 Sedts, which have infedted the Empire, and whereof I fhall fpeak hereafter. He taught, Birth otLau- 
 that the Soul died with the Body ; that the Happinefs of a Man confifled in Voluptuoufnefs ; kyun. Founder 
 and confining all Felicity to this Life, he pretended to have found out a way to prolong it beyond 
 its natural Term ; hence this Sedt was call’d the SeSt of Immortals. It eafily found Admittance 
 among the Grandees, who flatter’d themfelves that by embracing it they fliould prolong 
 their Days. However there is Reafon to believe, that the Founder of this impious Sedt con- 
 fefs’d a Supreme Being, which he call’d Tau ; for he fays in one of his T readies, “ That 
 “ this Tau has no Name that is fuitable to him ; that he created the Heaven and the Earth, 
 
 “ without being corporeal ; and that, tho’ he is himfelf immoveable, he gives Motion to all 
 “ things.” This has occafion’d fome to think, that his Dodtrines, where they are very bad have 
 been much corrupted by his Dilciples. He dy’d at the Age of eighty four Years ; as did 
 this Emperor in the twelfth Year of the Cycle, and his Son Kyeh-vatig fucceeded him. 
 
 KYEN-VANG, Twenty fecond Emperor , reign’d Fourteen 
 
 Tears. 
 
 Kyen-vang, 
 
 2zd Emp. 
 
 T 
 
 geious Opinions began, which made a great Noife, and were clearly 
 Vol. I, T t 
 
 HIS Prince, by his Wifdom and Prudence, preferv’d the Grandeur of the Empire, Cyc. xxx 
 and fuftain’d with Dignity all the Burthen of the Crown. In his Reign two dan- 
 
 - - -- - • • refuted. The Names of ggpS. 
 
 the 
 
1 66 
 
 DYN. III. 
 CHEW. 
 
 Crc. XXX 
 Year before 
 Chriji 59 7. 
 
 vyTV 
 
 Kingdom 
 
 oft/. 
 
 Ling- J vang i 
 23d Emp. 
 
 Great In- 
 ftance of Mo- 
 deify and 
 Selfdenial. 
 
 King-'vang, 
 24th Emp. 
 
 Cyc. XXXI. 
 Year before 
 Cbriji 537. 
 
 Confucius 
 
 marries and 
 divorces his 
 Wife. 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 the two Fhilofophers who broach’d them, were Tang and Me ; the former held, that all Men 
 were to be lov'd alike, as well Strangers as thofe of the neareft Km ; the latter would have 
 every Man to mind his own Affair, without having the leaft Concern about the reft of Man- 
 
 kind, or even the Emperor himlelf. . , . , . . , r . 
 
 Before this Reign, Hiftory does not mention the Kingdom of U, whicn is at prefent the 
 
 South part of the Province of Kyang-nan. , 
 
 The Emperor dy’d the twenty fixth Year of the Cycle, and was fucceeded by his bon, call d 
 
 Ling-vang. 
 
 LING- VANG, Twenty third. Emperor, reign'd Twenty 
 
 feven Tears. 
 
 T HE Chinefe Hiftory relates, that this Prince was bom with Hair on his Head, and 
 a Beard on his Chin. He is chiefly prais’d for his Wifdom and Prudence, in having 
 preferv’d his Authority, and the Peace of the Empire, tho’ all the Tributary Princes were 
 continually at War among themfelves. 
 
 The forty feventh Year of this Cycle, was remarkable for the Birth of Kong-fu-tfe or Confucius . , 
 fo often mention’d, whom the Chinefe account the greateft Philofopher of their Nation ; He was 
 born in the Province of Shan-tong , the fourth Day of the eleventh Month. When he was but 
 three Years old, he loft his Father Sho-lyang-ho, who was Prime Minifter in the Principality 
 of c Tfu. 
 
 The Death of the King of U gave Rife to a Difpute between his two Sons, which is 
 without Example j for the eldeft, to whom the Crown belong’d, refolving to refign it to his 
 younger Brother, who refus’d it, plac’d him on the Throne as it were by Force, put on him 
 the Royal Ornaments, and faluted him as his Sovereign : But the latter left the Palace fecretly, 
 and hid himfelf in the Defarts, fo that the elder was at laft oblig’d to wear a Crown, for which 
 he had fuch a noble Contempt. 
 
 The Emperor dy’d the fifty third Year of the Cycle, and was fucceeded by his Son, call’d 
 
 King-vang. 
 
 KENG-VANG, Twenty fourth Emperor, reign'd Twenty 
 
 five Tears . 
 
 T HIS Emperor is blam’d for his Negligence in the Affairs of Government, and his 
 Indolence, with Refpedt to what pafs’d in the Empire. For which Reafon the 
 King of U alter’d his Defign, of fubmitting himfelf to the Empire and its Laws : 
 fo that inftead of fending Ambaffadors to the Imperial Court, he fent them to that of the 
 King of Lu, who was of the Family of the Chew, and govern’d his Subjects according to 
 the Laws eftablifh’d by the Emperors of this Dynajiy. 
 
 The Wars, which had continu’d fo long among the Tributary Princes, having caus’d great 
 Confufion in the Government of their refpedtive States ; the King of Ching y who reign’d in 
 the Province of Shen-Ji, began to think of reftoring Order in his own. His Prime Minifter, a 
 Perfon of known Ability and Merit, to whom he had committed this Truft, entring into 
 his Mafters Views, began with reforming the Abufes which long Ufe had eftablifti’d in the 
 Court. He renew’d the ancient Laws that had been made by the beft Princes, divided the 
 Lands equally, and fhew’d fo much Wifdom therein, that the Rich did not complain of 
 what had been taken from them to fupply the Wants of the Poor. His Regulations on this 
 Head were thefe ; viz. 
 
 I. That the Lands fhould be divided into nine equal Parts, whereof the ninth Part fhould 
 be the Domain, and cultivated at the common Expenfe. 
 
 II. That all People indifferently fhould be permitted to fifh in the Lakes and Ponds. 
 
 III. That the Magiftrates fhould have an Eye particularly to all Widows, old Men and 
 Women, who have no Children, and to Orphans, in order to aflift them in their Neceflities. 
 
 Confucius marry ’d at the Age of nineteen Years, contenting himfelf with one Wife, by 
 whom he had one Son. A while after he divorc’d her upon fome Pretence ; but the 
 true Reafon was, that being freed from the Cares of a Family, he might purfue his Studies 
 with greater Application ; in effect, he made fuch a Progrefs in various kinds of Knowledge, 
 that in a few Years he became the moft learned Dodtor of this Empire. 
 
 The Emperor dy’d the eighteenth Year of the Cycle, and was fucceeded by his Son, call’d 
 Meng-vang. This Prince reign’d but a few Months, in which time he had a Son born, whofe 
 Birth gave Rife to two powerful Fadtions in the Empire. The principal Courtiers declar’d this 
 Infant Emperor, and nam’d Guardians to govern the Empire in his Minority ; while fome of 
 the Governors of the Provinces, alledging in their Excufe his tender Age, and the Uncertainty 
 of his Life, proclaimed the [fecond] Brother of Meng-vang. Both Parties proceeded to Arms, 
 but this laft Fadtion being the ftrongeft, took the Metropolis, and plac’d King-vang on the 
 
 Throne 5 whofe Name tho the fame [in Sound] as his Father’s (s), yet it is written in different 
 Charadters, and has a different Signification. 
 
 (s ) It is Brother in the Frencbby Miftake, 
 
 KING- 
 
CHINESE Monarch a 
 
 167 
 
 dyn in. 
 
 C HE IV. 
 
 Cvc. XXXI. 
 Year before 
 Chrijl 537. 
 
 King <vang^ 
 25 th Emp. 
 
 Confucius is 
 made Prime 
 Mini iter of 
 the Kingdom 
 of Lu. 
 
 King of Tfi 
 affaffinated 
 by his Prime 
 Minifter,wh® 
 ufurps the 
 Crown. 
 
 Confufus re- 
 figns his Poll 
 and retires. 
 
 KING-VANGj Twenty fifth Emperor, reign’d Forty four 
 
 Tears. 
 
 C ONFUCIUS had already acquir’d fuch great Reputation, that he was follow’d by three 
 thouland Difciples, of which feventy two were diftinguifh’d by their Learning ; and in this 
 lad Number there were ten, who were fo accomplifh’d in all forts of Knowledge, that they 
 were call’d by way of Excellence, The Ten Philofophers. 
 
 The thirty eighth Year of the Cycle Confufius was preferr’d for his great Merit to be Prime 
 Minifter of the Kingdom of Lu , his native Country; Thro’ his wife Counfel the Face of Af- 
 fairs was foon chang'd throughout the Land ; he reform’d the Abufes that had crept into it, 
 and reftor’d Plonefty in dealing ; he taught young Men to refpedt the old, and honour 
 their Parents, even after their Deceafe ; he infpir’d the fair Sex with Mildnefs and Chaftity ; 
 and caus’d Sincerity, Uprightnefs, and all other civil Virtues to prevail among the People. 
 
 The Love of Juftice became fo univerfal, that if any thing happen’d to be drop’d on the 
 high Roads, nobody durft meddle with it, but the Perfon it belong’d to j in fhort he 
 eftablilh’d fuch perfed Order and Union in all Parts of this State, that it feem’d like a well 
 govern’d Family. 
 
 About this time the King of Ffi was affaffinated by his Prime Minifier, who feiz’d the 
 Crown. This Ufurper fufpeding the Fidelity of his new Subjects, and fearing the Power of 
 the King of Lu , courted his Friendfhip, and at the fame time laid a dangerous Snare for 
 his Virtue. He reftor’d the Lands conquer’d by his Predeceffors, and made him a Prefent of a 
 young Maiden, who befides being exceeding pretty, had a charming Voice ; fhe was order’d to 
 employ all her Charms, and the ufual Arts of her Sex, to infpire the King of Lu with Love. 
 
 Confufius employ’d all his Eloquence to difuade his Prince from receiving fuch a pernicious 
 Prefent ; but Love was ffronger than Reafon, and what the Philofopher forefaw came to 
 pafs ; for the Prince minding nothing but his Miftrels, and the Diverfions he made for her, ne- 
 glected the Care of the State, ceas’d to adminifter Juftice, aud defpis’d the Counfels of the 
 Wife Men who were at his Court. Confufius finding that he could no longer maintain the pru- 
 dent Maxims which he had eftablifh’d, laid down his Place of Prime Minifter, and retir’d out of 
 the Kingdom. Mean time moft of the Tributary Princes were ftill at War together, wherein 
 the King of U perifh’d miferably in Rattle againft the King of Uwe , which is at prefent the 
 Province of Che-kyang. 
 
 The fifty fecond Year of the Cycle, the Family of Lfau, which had twenty five Kings 
 in the Space of fix hundred and thirty fix Years, was entirely extinguifh’d by the King of Song. 
 
 Confucius ends about this Time the Hiftory of the Wars of the Tributary Princes, which 
 had lafted two hundred Years ; and dy’d the fifty ninth Year of the Cycle, in the feventy third 
 Year of his Age, and the forty firft of this Reign. The Chinefe pay the greateft Veneration 
 to the Memory of this Philofopher. He is look’d on as the Mafter and DoCtor of the Empire. 
 
 His Works have fo great Authority, that to make the leaft Alteration in them would be punifh’d 
 as a Crime. Whenever any Diforder arifes in Point ofDo&rine, a Quotation out of his Works 
 decides it at once j fo that the moft obftinate among the Learned are obliged to fubmit. His 
 Pofterity are ftill in being, and enjoy the greateft Privileges j which have always fubfifted, whatever 
 Revolutions have happen’d in the Empire. 
 
 In the ftxtieth Year of the Cycle, the Kingdom and the Family of Chin , which continu’d 
 fix hundred and forty five Years, under Twenty four Princes was entirely deftroy’d by the King 
 of Tfju. The Emperor dy’d the fecond Year of this Cycle, and left his Crown to his Son 
 
 Twen-vang, 
 
 YWEN-VANG, Twenty fixth Emperor, reign’d Seven Tears. 
 
 I F the Reign of this Emperor had been longer, the Power and Dignity of the Empire had Tiven-'iangJ 
 been compleatly re-eftablifh’d, through the Wifdom and Mildnefs of his Government. 26th Emp. 
 The ancient Laws of his Predeceffors were beginning to revive, and moft of the Tributary 
 Princes were return’d to his Obedience, excepting the King of Lu ; who refus’d to come to the 
 Affembly of the States, which the Emperor had conven’d, not looking on himfelf as a Vaffal p ro f cr ^ es 
 of the Empire. On this- the Emperor caus’d him to be profcrib’d as a Rebel, which is the firft the King of 
 Inftance we find of that fort of Punifhment. The Prime Minifter of that Prince being difeon- £jj as a Re * 
 tented, came to the Emperor, who gave him- the Command of the Army ; with which he fought 
 feveral Battles, conquer’d almoft the whole Province, and font Ambaffadors with Prefents to the 
 Emperor, defiring the Inveftiture of that Principality *, which was granted him, on Condition 
 that he pay’d the ordinary Homage and Tributes. The Kingdom of (7, which had fubfifted ^ 
 
 for fix hundred and fifty Years under twenty petty Kings, was fubverted at that Time by the ^defiroy’d. 
 King of Twe. 
 
 Twen-vang dy’d the ninth Year of the Cycle, and was fucceeded by his Son Ching-ting-vang . 
 
 CHING- 
 
 His Death.' 
 
 Kindgom of 
 Chin dellroy- 
 ed. 
 
 Cyc. XXXII. 
 Year before 
 Chrijl 477. 
 
A N N A L S of the 
 
 dyn. in. 
 
 C H E IV. 
 
 Cyc.XXXII. 
 Year before 
 Cbriji 477. 
 
 Cbing-ting- 
 • vang , 27 th’ 
 Emperor. 
 
 Kingdom of 
 ‘Tfay deitroy’d 
 
 CHING-TING-VANG, Twenty f e-vent h Emperor, reign'd 
 
 Twenty eight Tears. 
 
 '• X S Prince found the Empire almoft reftor d to its ancient Splendour, and maintain d the 
 Dignity of it, by his wife Conduct. The Emprefs dying, he iiv d in Celibacy ; being 
 an admirable, tho* rare Example of Continency, whence he was furnam’d the Chafte. 
 
 The thirty fir ft Year of the Cycle, the King of Tfi, put an end to the Principality of Tfay, 
 which had continu’d fix hundred and feventy fix Years under twenty five Princes. 
 
 This Emperor, dy’d the thirty feventh Year of the Cycle, leaving three Sons, who were old 
 enough to reign. The eldeft, call’d Ngan, fucceeded him, but he only reign’d three Months, 
 and was murder’d by his Brother Su j who enjoy’d the Fruits of his Crime no longer than 
 five Months ; being affaffinated, under Pretence of revenging the Parricide, by his youngefl Bro- 
 ther, Kau-vang , who afcended the Throne without the lead Oppofition. 
 
 KAU-VANG, Twenty eighth Emperor, reign'd fifteen Tears. 
 
 kr .. .. * LTHO’ this Prince ufurp’d the Crown without Oppofition, yet the barbarous Action*. 
 
 28 hEmp. by which he made his way to it, difgrac’d him throughout the Empire; and furnifh’d 
 
 mod: of the Tributary Princes with a Pretence to refufe paying him the ufual Homage, or 
 to acknowledge him for their Sovereign. He had a Brother, call’d Wban-kong , whom he remov’d, 
 out of Policy, from Court, by giving him a Principality in the Province of Hainan ; one of whole 
 Defcendants was the laft Emperor of this Dynajly. 
 
 In the Kingdom of Tfi , a very numerous Family, call’d Tyen, having become exceeding 
 powerful by their great Credit and Riches ; they made themfelves popular by their Libera- 
 lity, and growing proud of the Authority they had acquir’d, caus’d the People to rebel, who fecret- 
 ly made away with their King. But to remove the Sufpicion of their having been the Rigicides, 
 they plac’d his eldeft Son on the Throne, and made the youngefl Prime Minifler; however, as 
 they had divided all the great Polls and Governments among themfelves, they left the Prince 
 nothing but an empty Title, and kept all the Power in their own Hands. 
 
 Kau-vang dy’d the fifty fecond Year of the Cycle, and was fucceeded by his Son Ghey-lye-vang. 
 
 Ghey-Ue-'vatig 
 z9t.l1 Erop. 
 
 Miferable 
 State of the 
 Empire. 
 
 The Wars 
 begin again 
 among the 
 Tributary 
 Princes. 
 
 GHEY-LYE-VANG, Twenty ninth Emperor, reign'd 
 
 Twenty four Tears. 
 
 A - .. « ^ , - -'■» - ' " « 
 
 A BOUT this time the cruel Wars between the Tributary Princes began again’, and lafted 
 near three hundred Years. The Hiflorians call thefe times Chen-que , or the 'warlike Ages. 
 Each Prince aim’d at the Empire, and endeavour’d to deflroy his Rival. The Emperors had 
 fcarcely any thing left them except their Dignity ; and had the Affliction to fee both their 
 Authority and their Provinces taken from them by Degrees. The Hiflory tells us, that the nine 
 Brazen Veffels, which Tu y the Founder of the firfl Dynajly , caus’d to be made, reprefenting the 
 Provinces of the Empire, fhook of their own accord ; which was look’d on as a Prefage of 
 the Evils that threaten’d the State. 
 
 The Kingdom oiTjin was divided among four Princes, who had conquer’d it. One of them, 
 who was become famous by gaining feveral Battles, form’d the Defign of feizing the other 
 three Parts, but was prevented by Death. However his Son Chi-fyang , who fucceeded him, 
 being equally unquiet, and ambitious to enlarge his Territories, picked a Quarrel with the Kings 
 of Han and Ghey ■, who chole rather to deliver up the Places, which he unjuftly demanded by 
 his AmbafTador under Pretence of making Satisfaction for Injuries receiv’d, than engage their 
 Subjects in a bloody War. 
 
 Chi-fyang , who breathed nothing but Hoftilities, thought to have made the King of Chau , 
 another of his Neighbours, truckle in the fame manner ; but that Prince not only difmifs’d 
 his AmbafTador without giving him any Anfwer, but engaging the injur’d Kings of Han and 
 Ghey to join him with their Forces, the Army of Chi-fyang was intirely defeated, and himfelf 
 (lain. The King of Chau having fubdued the Dominions of his Enemy, enter'd them in Tri- 
 umph, and put all his Family to Death. Not content with this Vengeance, he caus’d the 
 Corps of Chi-fyang to be brought before him ; and cutting off his Head made a Cup of his 
 Scull, out of which he us’d to drink, being varnifh’d over for the Purpofe. One of the Offi- 
 cers moft firmly attach’d to Chi-fyang , was fo enrag’d at this Affront done to the Memory 
 of his Matter, that he attempted feveral times to flip into the Palace of the King of Chav , 
 and murder him ; but being difcover’d, he was put to death. 
 
 rheie was another War between the King of Lu and the King of Tfi. The former gave the 
 Command of his Army to a brave General, nam’d XJ-ki, who entring the Kingdom* of Tf, 
 g<rin d a gieat Victory, took five important Places, and would have puffl’d his Conquefts farther, 
 u a T . , i ac f.,^ ac ^ not en ^ u ^ between t p e two Kings. This Officer was as fober as he was valiant ; 
 he hv d like one of the common Soldiers, and equally (har’d with them the Fatigue as well 
 
 as 
 
CHINESE 
 
 Monarch s. 
 
 as t ^ e Gain; whereby he infpir’d his Troops with that Vigour to which he ow’d his Succefs 
 rather than to his V alour. 
 
 The Emperor dy’d the Sixteenth Year of the Cycle, and his Son Ngan-vang fucceeded him. 
 
 NGAN-VANG, Thirtieth Emperor, reign d ’Twenty fix Tears. 
 
 DVN. III. 
 
 She if. 
 
 Cyc^XXlIL 
 
 Year before 
 4 ' 7* 
 
 Cbrijt 
 
 H ISTORY relates nothing concerning this Emperor, excepting the Year of his Reign • Ngan-vang, 
 and only gives an account of the Wars among the Tributary Princes. 30th Emp. 
 
 The King of Ghey had engag’d in his Intereft the famous General U-ki, juft now mention’d, ^ 
 of whofe Wifdom he had conceiv’d as high an Idea as of his Valour. One Day difeourfmg m0 ua Gene* 
 familiarly with him, concerning his Wealth, and the Strength of his Kingdom, which Nature rai - 
 had fortify’d with inacceffible Rocks : U-ki made Anfwer, that he deceiv’d himlelf much, if H?s gajr . n 
 he plac’d his Security in deep Rocks ; and that the Power and Grandeur of a State confided to the King" 
 in the Virtue and Application of the Perfon who govern’d. Ghey; 
 
 This Anfwer encreas’d his Edeem with the Prince, who having declar’d War againd the King 
 of gave U-ki the Command of his Army ; with which he attack’d the Enemy, en- 
 tirely defeated them, and forc’d the King to fue for Peace. Thefe and other no lefs glorious 
 Actions gain’d the General the Affecdion of the Prince, who to recompenfe him, made him his 
 Prime Minifter. The Grandees difpleas’d hereat, endeavour’d to render his Fidelity fufpedted; and * ho . tn::ke5 
 fuggefted to the King that it was not prudent to put a Stranger into the mod important Pod in pS^Mini- 
 the State. U-ki , being inform’d of the ill Offices they were doing him, left the Kingdom for. 
 fecretly, and retired to the Court of the King of Tfi ; where his Merit being foon known he 
 was plac’d at the Head of the Army, and having gain’d feveral Battles, againd different Princes, 
 oblig’d them to feek the Amity and Alliance of his Mader. The Great Men envying his 
 prolperity, they endeavour’d to ruin him with the King j but not ficceeding in their Dedgn, they 
 confpir’d againd their Sovereign as well as his Favorite 5 who difeovering the Plot, all thofe con- 
 cern’d in it were either banifh’d the Kingdom or put to Death. U-ki after this changed the ^nders^the^ 
 Form of the Government, by limiting the Authority of the Grandees and Miniders, and lodging 
 the Power folely in the King. This Reform in the State render’d it fo dourifhing that it became dered. 
 formidable to the neighbouring Princes ; who confpir’d with the Governors and Magidrates of 
 the Kingdom, to dedroy a Adan, who had render’d his Mader fo much their Superiour in Power 
 and Authority. Accordingly he was found murder’d in his own Houfe. 
 
 The Emperor dy’d the forty fecond Year of the Cycle, and was fucceeded by his Son 
 
 Ly e-Vang. 
 
 LYE- VANG, Thirty fir fi Emperor, reign'd Seven Tears. 
 
 T^HE Empire decay’d daily, and the Imperial Family was on the Brink of Ruin. All 
 
 the Tributary Princes maintain’d their Independency, excepting the King of Tfi, who 31 
 the only one who renew’d his Homage on Lye-vang s Acceffion to the Throne. The 
 fame Year that he took Poffeffion of the Empire, the Kingdom of Ching . , which had twenty . 
 three Princes in the Space of four hundred and thirty two Years, was dedroy ’d by the King 
 
 of Han. t( *- 
 
 The forty fecond Year of this Cycle was remarkable for the Birth of the Philofopher Mcng . tfc thef 
 Meng-tje, commonly known by the Name of Mencius , who is edeem’d mod of all the Philofopher 
 Chinefe Sages after Confupus. Lye-vang dy’d without Iffue in the forty ninth Year of the w 
 Cycle, and his younger Brother Hyen-vang , fucceeded him. 
 
 HYEN-VANG, Thirty fecond Emperor, reign'd Forty 
 
 eight Tears. 
 
 T HIS Prince had fcarcely any thing elfe but the Title of Emperor ; the Imperial Autho- 
 
 rity being fo little refpedted that the Tributary Princes not only refus’d to acknow- ztA Emp. 
 ledge him for their Sovereign, but alfo threaten’d to declare War againd him if he oppos’d their ^ ^ 
 Defigns, or blam’d their Conduct. They being prepoffefs’d with an Opinion, that the Crown 
 belong’d to the Poffeffor of the nine Vafes of Copper, which the great Tu had caus’d to Title, 
 be made ; each of them drove to get the Poffeffion of them, in order to ufurp the Autho- 
 rity over the red. The Emperor, to defeat their Defigns, was oblig’d to have them thrown 
 into a deep Lake, from which it was impoffible to get them out. 
 
 Menfius, who was but thirty dx Years old, then flourida d in the highed Reputation, and 
 had feventeen Difciples that follow’d him. He traveled over leveral Kingdoms, efpecially thole rx..A^/A 
 of Ghey and 7/f, indru&ing Princes how to govern their Subjects, and the Subjects in their 
 Duty towards their Princes ; as well as in the Virtues that they ought to practife, both in chri y 
 the private and adtive Scenes of Life. L-Z'Y'W. 
 
 Hyen-vang dy’d the thirty feventh Year of the Cycle, and was fucceeded by his Son 
 Shin-t jin-vang. 
 
 Vol. 1. U u SHIN- 
 
17 ° 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 DYN. III. 
 CHEW. 
 
 c^Qxxiv. 
 
 Year before 
 Cbriji 357. 
 
 Shin-tfin - 
 <vang, 33d 
 
 Emperor. 
 
 HisSIoth and 
 Cowardice. 
 
 Great Power 
 of the King 
 of Tfin, 
 
 who defeats 
 five Confe- 
 derate Kings, 
 
 Of whom 
 that of Obey 
 becomes his 
 Tributary. 
 
 SH1N-T SIN- V ANG, Thirty third Emperor, reign'd 
 
 Six Tears. 
 
 I F this Prince had poffefs’d Strength and Courage enough to have taken Advantage of the 
 Divifions and Wars, which reign’d among the Tributary Princes, doubtlefs he would 
 have reffor’d the Empire to its former Grandeur : but his Cowardice and Sloth, in which 
 he exceeded his Predeceffor, contributed more than any thing to the abafement of his Dig- 
 nity, and the extin&ion of his Authority ; while the King of Tfin encreas’d to fuch a Degree 
 that he kept the other Princes in Subje&ion to him, and had the Imperial Authority, 
 tho’ not the Dignity. Five Kings, viz. of Tfiu, Chau , Han, Ghey , and Ten , joined their 
 Forces to oppofe his formidable Power ; but the King of Tfin defeated their Army, and 
 might have deprived them of their Kingdoms, if a more important Concern had not call’d 
 him elfewhere. Two Princes of the Weftern Part of the Province of Se-chwen , who were 
 independant of the Empire, were at War together, and each demanded Aid from the King 
 of Tfin ; who believing it was eafy to take Advantage of their Difference, and join thofe 
 vaff Countries to his own, marched to the Affiftance of one of thefe Princes, and defeated the 
 Army of the other, who was found dead in the Field of Battle 5 in fhort he oblig’d the 
 Prince, whom he had affifted, to pay him Homage, and an annual Tribute. 
 
 At the fame time the King of Ghey, one of the Confederates, having no Hopes of living 
 either eafy, or fecure in his Dominions, while he had fo powerful a Prince for his Enemy, 
 became his Tributary, and pay’d him the fame Refpedt and Submiffion as if he had been 
 Emperor. The King of Tfin granted him his Friendfhip and Protection the more willingly, 
 as by the Kingdom of Ghey, he could more eafily enter and fubdue the Territories of the other 
 Princes of the Eaft. 
 
 The Emperor, who had been an idle Spectator of all the Victories of the King of Tfin , dy’d 
 the forty third Year of the Cycle, and was fucceeded by his Son Ngan-vang. 
 
 Ngan-vang, 
 34th Emp. 
 
 Honour paid 
 to the Me- 
 mory of a 
 virtuous Mi- 
 nifter. 
 
 rvco 
 
 Cyc.XXXV. 
 Year before 
 Cbriji 297. 
 
 Meng-tje dies. 
 
 Kingdom of 
 Song extindl. 
 
 King of Tfin 
 dethrones the 
 Emperor. 
 
 NGAN - VANG, Thirty fourth Emperor , reign'd Fifty 
 
 nine Tears. 
 
 T HIS Prince’s Reign was not more happy for being fo long ; when he came to the 
 Throne, the Imperial Authority was almoft annihilated 3 and tho’ he wanted neither 
 Parts nor Virtue, yet the State was too weak to undertake any thing that might give the 
 leaft umbrage to fuch a powerful Prince as the King of Tfin. 
 
 At this time a Ko-lau of the King of Tfiu, nam’d Kiv-yen , who had gain’d the Hearts of 
 all, by his Probity and Uprightnefs, fell a Sacrifice to Envy, and was unworthily depriv’d of 
 his Honours; not being able to furvive his Misfortune, he threw himfelf into the River and was 
 drown’d. The People were fo fenfibly afflicted at his Lofs, that they preferve the Memory 
 of it by a Feaft ; which is (till celebrated annually on the fifth Day of the fifth Month, 
 when they fail about the Rivers in ornamented Barks, as if they were in fearch of that 
 virtuous Mandarin , in order to bring him to life again. 
 
 Menfius dy’d the ninth Year of this Cycle, in the eighty fourth Year of his Age, and 
 is look’d upon as the greateft Philofopher of the Empire, except Confucius. His Works are 
 held in high Veneration, and his Defendants enjoy great Privileges. Mean time the King of 
 
 Tfin followed clofely his ambitious Defigns, and infenfibly clear’d the way to the Empire, by 
 
 underhand fupporting the War among the Tributary Princes; each of whom afk’d Succours from 
 him, which he readily furnifh’d them with, that they might deftroy one another, and leffen the 
 Number of the petty Sovereigns. Thus the Kingdom of Song, which had fubfifted three hundred 
 eighty one Years, under thirty two Princes, was deftroy’d by the Kings of Tfi and Tfiu ; and 
 the Principality of Lu, which had been govern’d by thirty four Sovereigns, ' was fubdu’d by 
 the King of Tfiu. This laft alfo invaded the Territories of Ghey, who became tributary to him. 
 
 After this Chau-fyang King of Tfin, no longer concealing his Defign upon the Imperial 
 Crown, offer’d to the Sovereign Lord of Heaven a Sacrifice, with the fame Ceremonies 
 which none but the Emperors were allow’d to perform, by which publick ACt he openly 
 declared his Pretenfion to that fovereign Dignity. At that time there was no Prince pow- 
 erful enough to difpute it with him, except the King of Tfi ; but Chau-fyang gained a com- 
 pleat Victory over him, and immediately fent part of his Troops to dethrone the Emperor, 
 
 vvhofe Army was fo finall, that it was defeated at the firft Attack ; and this unfortunate 
 
 Prince was forced to implore the Clemency of the Conqueror, to acknowledge him for his 
 Sovereign, and yield up to him the few Cities that remained in his Hands. "This Submif- 
 fion faved him his Life, which he ended the Year following in the Province of Shan- ft, whither 
 he retired. 
 
 , / 00I j as Emperor’s Misfortune was publickly known, feveral of the Princes, par- 
 
 ticularly the King of Han, haften’d to pay Homage to the King of Tfin. Neverthelefs, as 
 
 he 
 
CHINESE Monarch. s. 
 
 
 he was not acknowledg’d by the whole Empire, and there were (till fome Princes, who ad- 
 her’d to the Family of Chew, they elected Chew-kyun , one of the Grand-fons of the Brother c // 'euc 
 
 . 1_ _ i - — « At—m <1 1 ivVn f K l i ' nrt nf film D ^ I y 
 
 Crc.XXXV “ 
 Year before 
 Chrijt 23 7. 
 
 iJCi U W ~ — j ~ * j ■ 
 
 of Kau-vaug, the twenty eighth Emperor of this Race. 
 
 CHEW-KYUN, Thirty fifth Emperor, reigncl Seven Tears. 
 
 C HEW-KYVN took the Title of Emperor the forty third Year of the Cycle, and gather’d Ch fZ^Z* 
 Forces on all tides to make Head againti: the Utiirper, demanding Aids from the Kings 35 
 of Eft , Tfu, and Ghey ; but thefe Princes fearing Chau-Jyang , and regarding no Intereft but Abdicates, 
 their own, refus’d to fend him any. Chew-kyun finding himfelf forfaken, and out of Hopes ^Endtot^e 
 of maintaining himfelf on the Throne, abdicated the Crown, and liv’d a private Life. Thus Dynafty of 
 ended the Dynafty of the Chew. the CW 
 
 Chau-fyang did not long enjoy the Authority which he had ufurp’d, but dy’d even before 
 the Abdication of the Emperor ; his Son Hyau-veng-vang dy’d the fame Year, and left the 
 Imperial Crown to his Son, call’d Chwartg-fyang-vang , who was the Founder of the Dyna- 
 fty of %ftn. 
 
 The Fourth DYNASTY, call'd TSIN, which had Four 
 Emperors, within the Space of Forty three Tears . 
 
 CHWANG-SYANG-VANG, Firfl Emperor, reign dThree 
 
 Tears. 
 
 T HE Beginning of this Prince’s Reign is remarkable for his Inroad into the Terri- DYN IV 
 tories of the King of Ghey. At firfl: he won feveral Battles, which fo alarm’d TS IN.' 
 the other Princes, that fearing after he had gotten the Empire, he would dilpofiefs l/YV 
 them of their Dominions, five of them viz. the King of Han , Tfu, Ten , Chau, ^ZZSng, 
 and *7 ftn, join’d the King of Ghey, their Forces confifted of two hundred thoufand Men, 1 ft Emperor, 
 who defeated the Emperor’s Army, and oblig’d him to quit the Territories which he had ^ f , , 
 
 , , J Oppofed by 
 
 conquer d. > ? six of the' 
 
 During thefe Tranfadtions the Emperor dy’d, and left the Crown to his adopted Son Shi - Kings. 
 whang-ti , who fucceeded in the fifty fecond Year of the Cycle. According to the Chinefe 
 Hiftory he was bom in the twelfth Month after his Conception. 
 
 SHI-WHANG-TI, Second Emperor, reign'd Thirty feveh 
 
 Tears. 
 
 I F the Confederacy form’d by the fix Kings, above mention’d, for their common Defenfe, 
 had continu’d, they might eafily have maintained their Ground againfl: the Forces of 
 Shi-whang-ti ; but their Ambition foon difuniting them, they made War on one another, 
 and fo weaken’d themfelves by the Definition of their Armies, that by little and little 
 they became a Prey to Shi-whang-ti ; who having fubdu’d them one after another, 
 put them to death with all the Males of their Families, excepting the King of ffi, whom 
 he referv’d for a more lingring and cruel Punifhment; for he fhut him up in a Park, planted 
 with Pine-Trees, where he allow’d him only juft as much Food as was neceflary to fupport 
 Nature. This unfortunate Prince, by thefe means grown defperate, refus’d to eat any of the 
 Provifions which they brought him, and ftarv’d himfelf to Death. 
 
 The King of Han avoided the Fate of the other Princes, by delivering up himfelf with 
 his Troops and Dominions to the Emperor; he liv’d at Court with the Honours belong- 
 ing to his Rank, and as he had both Abilities and Experience, Shi-whang-ti often difeours’d 
 with him upon the Maxims of Government. 
 
 All thefe Principalities being re-united under one Sovereign, and their Titles abolifh’d, 
 became thenceforth Provinces of the Empire ; which, having been farther enlarg’d by the 
 great Conquefts the Emperor made Southward, was divided by him into thirty fix Provinces. 
 
 The Admiral of a little Fleet, fent to fome of the Japanefe Iflands (t), afliir’d the Empe- 
 ror in the Account he gave him of his Expedition, that nothing could be more advan- 
 tageous to the Trade of the Empire, than to have a Colony fettled there; and to engage him 
 
 more 
 
 (t) P. du Halde omits the Expedition to Bengal, mention'd p. 1, which happen’d much about the fame time with this to Japan. 
 
 Shi-whang-ti, 
 
 zdEmperor. 
 
 Subdues the 
 Confederate 
 Kings, and 
 puts them 
 with their 
 Families to 
 Death. 
 
 Except the 
 King- of Han, 
 who fubmits. 
 
 Enlarges the 
 Empire, and 
 divides it into 
 36 Provinces 
 
 Japan firft 
 peopled fret® 
 China. 
 
172 . 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 DYN. IV. 
 TS IN. 
 
 Builds the 
 Great Wall. 
 
 Publilhes a 
 Decree to 
 burn all the 
 
 more effectually in that Defign, he told him that one of the Elands proaucd a foveieign 
 
 Remedy againft all forts of Difeafes, and even Death itfelf. . 
 
 The Emperor, fond of living long to enjoy his Concjueffs, was caught with this Bait, and fent 
 Cyc.xxxV. j,j m b ac k w j t h Ships, Soldiers, and three hundred young Men, with as many marriageable 
 Maidens. The Admiral arriving at an Ifland, built a City, of which he declar’d himfelf 
 Sovereign 3 in a fhort time the Country was peopled, and the Inhabitants aie piGud o r deriving 
 their Original from the ChineJ'e. 
 
 Shi-whang-ti having obferv’d in vifiting his Empire that the Northern Provinces, efpe- 
 cially Pe-che-li , Shan-fi , and Shen-Ji, were much expofed to the fudden Incurfions of the 
 Tartars 3 he fent a formidable Army, which having driven them back a great way beyond the 
 Frontiers of the Empire, he immediately put in Execution the Scheme he had formd to 
 fecure his Country againft fuch dangerous Neighbours, by building a Wall from the Sea to 
 the Extremities of the Province of Shen-Ji. In the forty fecond Year of the Cycle, lie caus’d 
 Ships loaded with Iron, to be funk into the Sea, to fecure the Foundation ; one third part 
 of the Men in the Empire, who were of a certain Age, were employ’d in the Work 3 and 
 the Architect was oblig’d under Pain of Death to join the Stones fo well with Mortar, that 
 not a Nail could be driven between. 
 
 There were large Arches built for the Paffage of Rivers, as alfo Forts along the Wall, at 
 proper Diftances for Garrifons, and Gates in the mofb convenient Places, to facilitate Com- 
 merce, and invade Tartary on Occalion. It was fo thick that feven or eight Elorfemen could 
 ride abreaft on it, and fo folid that it is almoft all {landing to this Day 5 but, what is more 
 furprifing, is, that the whole was finifh’d in five Years time. 
 
 This ftupendous Work was enough to immortalize the Founder ; but not fatisfy’d with 
 having Comparifons made between him and his Predeceffors, much to his Advantage, he pre- 
 Books which tended he had eclipfed all their Glory, and that Pofterky might have none to talk of but 
 treated of himfelf, he endeavour’d to deftroy the very Remembrance of them. For this end he pub- 
 the^ Sciences, lilh’d a Decree, commanding his Subjedts on pain of Death to burn, the Books call’d 
 King, and all the Works of Confufus , which tranfmitted the Virtues and Adtions ol thole 
 great Emperors 5 he only excepted thofe that treated of Archite&ure and Medicine. To coun- 
 tenance thefe deftru&ive Orders, he framed feveral Pretences : Thefe Books , faid he, were ufeful 
 'when the Empire was divided among various Sovereigns, that the People might he govern d by the 
 fame Laws 3 but now that it is under one Monarch , it is the fame Spirit which governs and ani- 
 mates the whole. Thefe Sciences, added he, to which an infinite Number of Men apply themfelves , 
 Jerve only to encourage Idlenefs, while Agriculture, which is the Source of Happinefs to the People, 
 is negletted. In fhort, according to him, thele Books contain’d the Seeds of Rebellion, and thofe 
 who made them their Study went fo far in their Pretence to reform the State, that if the wife 
 Commands of the Prince, which muft vary according to the feveral Occafions, were not con- 
 formable to the ancient Laws of the Empire, they took the Liberty rafhly to condemn his 
 Conduct, and with their feditious Difcourfes kindled a Spirit of Difobedience and Rebellion. 
 
 This Decree was executed by the Governors with the utmoft Severity 3 they made the ftridteft 
 Search for thefe valuable Books, and the Men of Learning, who were found with any of them 
 in their Cuftody, were put to Death 3 however, fome Copies of them were fav’d, as I have 
 mention’d in another Place. This Decree of the Emperor, and the Severity with which it 
 was put in Execution, have made his Name odious to Pofterity, and the Lofs of thefe ancient 
 Monuments is much bewail’d by the Chinefe, at this Day. A profound Peace fucceeding after 
 Makes Laws, a twenty five Years War, the Emperor made feveral new La¥/s, and alter’d others. As he had 
 feveral Children, fome of his Minifters advis’d him to create the Younger, Sovereigns of cer- 
 Advfcetoe- ta ^ n P rov i nces ; but the Emperor putting them in mind of the Troubles which the eredting 
 rea Prindpa- fuch Principalities had caus’d under the preceding Dynajlies, rejedted that Method 3 and inftead 
 lmes for the thereof order’d Palaces to be built for them in feveral Cities, where they fhould be main- 
 
 of the yioun- tain’d at the Emperor’s Expence, and treated with the Refpedt due to their Birth, but have 
 
 ger children n0 Authority over the People. This Cuftom has been obferv’d almoft ever fince, and in latter 
 whtchhTap’ R e 'g ns h ave been oblig’d to refide in the Metropolis, and to follow the Court, 
 points ano- Shi-whang-ti, who was not us’d to be at reft, refolv’d to make a fecond Progrefs, through the 
 ther W ay. Eaftern Provinces of the Empire, and took his fecond Son with him 3 but failing dangeroufly 
 ill on the Road, he dy’d in the thirty feventh Year of the Cycle. 
 
 Finding himfelf drawing near his End, he wrote a Letter to his eldeft Son, declaring 
 Dies and his h* lm Emperor, and deliver’d it together with the Seals of the Empire to his fecond Son, in 
 younger Son order to fend them to his Brother 3 but as foon as the Emperor was dead, the young Prince 
 Eider ai who he rel ' 0 E’d t0 place the Crown on his own Head. The only way to fucceed in this Affair, was 
 
 was nomina- to engage Li-tfe , the Prime Minifter, in his Party, who had great Authority in the Em- 
 
 ted Emperor, pire 3 he indeed rejected the firft Propofal, but on new Solicitation, his own Intereft and the 
 Merit of the young Prince at length prevail’d with him 3 and being in great Efteem, his own 
 Example drew almoft all the Suffrages over to the young Prince. The eldeft Son, who had 
 got together fome Forces, in order to maintain his Right, finding that moft of the Pro- 
 vinces had already acknowledg’d his Brother Emperor, was oblig’d to fubmit 3 but the Steps 
 he had taken, being look’d upon as Crimes of high Treafon, he was order’d to kill himfelf. 
 
 Which has 
 render’d his 
 Name odious 
 
 EUL- 
 
CHINESE Monarchy. 
 
 173 
 
 £>YN. IV. 
 
 EUL-SHI, Third Emperor, reign d Three Tears. fY-L 
 
 Cyc.XXXVI. 
 
 Y^C'ir bef c 
 
 T HIS Prince, who was both an Ufurper and a Murderer of his Brother, during the fliort cT'ijiV^r. 
 
 time that he reign’d, biew’d how unworthy he was of the Crown. He chofe the greated 
 Enemy of the Family of Lfin for his Ko-lau , or Prime Minifter, who affefted a great Zeal Offeror ^ 
 for his Perfon, tho’ fecretly he was endeavouring to extirpate all his Race ; and indeed the m T{kd by the 
 Emperor’s Inclinations too well feconded the Views of the Traitor. , Advice of a 
 
 This Prince had told him feveral times, that, Life being fliort, he would pafs it as pleafantly £Jin?fter. S 
 as poffible, and indulge himfelf in an unbounded Loofe of Pleafure. 
 
 The Ko-lau upon this advifed him to remove all the Minifters and Governors appointed 
 by his Father, who, he laid, would be continually didurbing his Pleafures with their Remon- 
 ftrances, and Threatnings, and put in their Places fuch as he was fure would have a regard to 
 his Quiet. The Emperor follow’d this pernicious Counfel, and all Employments were fill’d 
 with Creatures of the Ko-lau . 
 
 The Complaints and Murmurs which enfued in all the Provinces upon this Change, made 
 the People, (who were burthen’d with Taxes to fupply the Emperor’s Expences in building Palaces, 
 
 Parks, and fine Gardens,) ready to revolt. Add to this, that the fmallefl Faults were punifh’d 
 in the fevered; manner ; and that often the Governors gratify *d their private Refentments, 
 under Pretence of pleafing the Emperor, and executing his Orders. 
 
 One of the Generals of the Army, who had been fent into the Eaftern Provinces, to quell One of his 
 fome Troubles, was the fird that revolted; and engag’d the Troops to proclaim for Emperor ^ s eras ‘ e * 
 the Lawful Fleir, who was Son of the elded Brother, and to dethrone the Ufurper, who had 
 murder’d him. 
 
 At this Juncture there appear’d a Freebooter, call’d Lyew-pang , who from a private Sol- 7 he Rire of 
 dier was become Captain of a Troop of Vagabonds. He was endow’d with great Qualities, Lyt " •• ' 
 
 being courageous, mild, and moderate ; tho’ a drift Obferver of the Laws of Military Difci- 
 pline among his Companions. He was alfo naturally eloquent and perluafive, efpecially when 
 he declaimed againd the Luxury and Indolence of the Emperor. A great Phyfiognomift meet- 
 ing him on the Road, threw himfelf at his Feet : By the Lines of your Face , which, fays he, 
 
 I have carejully examin'd , I know you will be Emperor , and I render you beforehand the Rcjpecis , 
 which a Subject owes to his Sovereign. I have a Daughter , who has not her Equal for Beauty 
 and Wifdom in the Empire ; her I offer you in marriage Jo Jure I am, that my Predi&ion will ^ 
 
 one Day come to pajs. Lyew-pang charm’d with this Difcourfe accepted the Offer, and was i er *s Daugh- 
 indantly marry’d. ter ; 
 
 Mean time the revolted General form’d a Defign to make himfelf King of Lfu ; and march- defeats the 
 ing towards one of the Places of that Kingdom, which, he hop’d to take in a fliort time, evoked Ge- 
 the Governor feeing the Danger he was in, begg’d Abidance of Lyew-pang : who by his Pre- nera * 
 
 fence and the Terror of his Name caus’d the Enemy -to retreat, and thus deliver’d the City. 
 
 But the Governor, indead of acknowledging the Service, fliu\t the Gates againd his Deliverer. 
 
 Lyew-pang, being inform’d by a Letter faden’d to an Arrow, which was diot into his Camp, 
 that the Governor’s Ingratitude had caus’d a Sedition in the City, immediately befieg’d, and fealing 
 the Walls, took it. The Governor having been dain at the Fird Attack, the Inhabitants declar’d and becomes 
 for the Conqueror, who enter’d with his Army in Triumph ; and thus from being Captain of General of a 
 the Vagabonds, he became of a fudden General of a great Army, as well as Mader of a rich gr ' at rm5 " 
 Booty. Hereupon he caus’d red Enfigns to be made, and began to entertain Hopes of fulfilling 
 the Prediction of the Fortune-Teller. 
 
 In the mean time, tho’ the Emperor’s Throne diook under him, yet it could not route 
 him out of that dead Lethargy, into which the Love of Pleafure had thrown him ; and the 
 perfidious Ko-lau, indead of endeavouring to recover him, precipitated his Ruin, by his per- 
 nicious Advice *, he falfiy accufed of Crimes the Miniders and Governors, who were bed 
 affefted to the reigning Family, and had them immediately put to Death. Such a Career of 
 Covetoufnefs and Cruelty making the People defperate , many Cities, and even whole 
 .'Provinces, received thole who came to take Pofleffion of them,, looking on them as the Aven- 
 gers of publick Liberty. So that in the fecond Year of Eiil-Jhi , feveral Provinces revolting, ^ e s ra [^ e n ^’ 
 chofe their own Sovereigns; and thus all the Kingdoms rofe again, which had been dedroy’d a g a ; n- ieUi 
 by the Dexterity of Shi-whang-ti, particularly thofe of Ff, Ten, Chau, Ghey, and TJ'u. 
 
 The King of Fju , who was the mod powerful, having taken into his Service the brave Lye^j.pang 
 Lyew-pang , fent him and two other Generals, with each an Army under his Command, to ^gof^, 
 attack the Emperor feparately ; promifing to bedow the Kingdom of Fjin on any of the three, 
 that Ihould take the Metropolis, and drive the Emperor out of it. 
 
 The Chinefe Monarch concluding, that if he defeated the King of fju, he could eafily f, efea ^ s 
 fubdue the red, fent a large Body to oppofe his three Geileralas; one of whom was beaten 
 by the Imperial Army, which at length was routed in its Turn by the General of Fju, 
 named Hyang-hyu. 
 
 On. this they fent to Court for a Reinforcement, but the Deputy being oblig’d to return 
 without having had an Audience of the Ko-lau, they with their General join’d the Forces 
 under Hyang-hyu. 
 
 Vol. I. Xx The 
 
174 
 
 DYN. IV. 
 T S I N. 
 
 Cyc.XXXVI 
 Year before 
 Chriji 237. 
 
 The Empe- 
 ror murdered 
 by his Ko-lau. 
 
 Ing-vang, 4th 
 Emperor, 
 puts to Death 
 the treaterous 
 Ko-lau. 
 
 Li nx> pang 
 dethrones the 
 Emperor, 
 and puts an 
 End to the 
 Dynajiy of 
 the fjin. 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 The Ko-lau hearing of the Deferdon of the Imperial Army, and fearing that his Treachery 
 fhould be fufpe&ed, to prevent the Punilhment which he juftly dreaded, brought an Afiaffm 
 into the Palace, who murder’d the Emperor in the twenty foutth \ eai of his Age, and the 
 third of his Reign. Thus perifh’d miferably a Prince, who pav’d his Way to a Throne by 
 the Murder of his Brother. 
 
 Mean while the Ko-lau , who had (hut himfelf in his Palace, pretending to be Tick, came 
 out in hafte, as if he. wanted to difcover the Regicide and his Accomplices, and the better 
 to make this Shew of his Fidelity pafs unfufpedted, he plac’d Ing-vang , who was Grand 
 Nephew to the Emperor, on the Throne. 
 
 ING-VANG, Fourth Emperor, reign'd Forty five Days. 
 
 T HIS Prince had been but three Days Pofiefior of the Crown, when he difcover d that 
 it was the treacherous Ko-lau , who had murder’d the late Emperor. But as it was 
 hazardous to punifh fo powerful a Minifter openly, he pretended to be lick, and commanded 
 his Son to ftab the Tray tor, when he came alone, according to the Privilege of his Place, 
 to fpeak with him in private. This was put in Execution, and the Empire thereby de- 
 liver’d from a Monfter, who difpos’d of all Employments, and arbitrarily deprived the Mi- 
 nifters and Governors, both of their Subfiance and Life. Afterwards they put to Death all his 
 kindred to the third Generation. 
 
 In the mean time Lyew-pang was advancing towards the Capital : which when the Empe- 
 ror heard, he drew out all his Troops that were in Garrifon, to ftrengthen his Army. 
 Lyew-pang on his fide making ufe of Stratagem, fent abundance of his Soldiers, under Pretence 
 of being Deferters, into the Imperial Camp ; where they corrupted great Numbers, craftily per- 
 fuading them that it was their lntereft to follow Lyew-pang'. who heing inform’d that the Im- 
 perial Army was ready to mutiny, came upon it fuddenly and defeated it. The Emperor find- 
 ing himfelf forfaken by his Subjects, and fearing Death more then the Lofs of his Crown ; 
 threw himfelf at the Conqueror’s Feet, and deliver’d him the Seals and other Marks of the 
 Imperial Dignity. Lyew-pang entred the City in Triumph, which he gave Leave to his Sol- 
 diers to plunder, excepting the Palace, where he found immenfe Riches ; forbidding them 
 under the fevered: Penalties to ufe any of the Inhabitants ill. 
 
 DYN. v. 
 HA N. 
 
 Kau-tfu, 1 11 
 Emperor, 
 comes to an 
 Agreement 
 with Hyang- 
 hyu, 
 
 who murders 
 the dethron’d 
 Emperor. 
 
 The Fifth DYNASTY, call’d HAN, which had Twenty 
 five Emperors in the Space of Four hundred and twenty 
 fix Tears. • 
 
 KAU-TSU, Firfi Emperor, whofe Name before was LYEW- 
 
 PANG, reign'd Twelve Tears. 
 
 YEW-PANG was the Founder and firft Emperor of this Dynajiy , under the Name 
 of Kau-tfu. At firffc he only afliimed the Title of King of Lfin ; becaufe he had 
 J taken the Capital of the Empire, in the Name of the King of c Lfu i who had 
 promis’d to give him that Kingdom. 
 
 Hyang-hyu^ a), the other General, who as hath been obferved had alfo been fent to dethrone 
 the Emperor, w r as vext to find that Lyew-pang , through his Expedition and Addrefs, had de- 
 priv’d him of the Glory and Principality to which he afpir’d ; and as he was brutifh and 
 cruel, and at the Head of a numerous and well difciplin’d Army, it was fortunate for 
 Lyew-pang , that he prevented its coming to an open Rupture. This was effected by means 
 of an Interview, procur’d by the Father of Hyang-hyu , at which the Generals being reconcil’d, 
 they afterwards entred the Metropolis together. 
 
 Hyang-hyu , not pleas’d with the Clemency and Mildnefs of Lyew-pang , and to fhew his hatred 
 to the Princes of Tj/in, fet the City and the Imperial Palace on Fire ; had the Tombs of the Prin- 
 ces of Tfin fearch’d, and their Bones thrown into unknown Places; and with his own Hands 
 murder’d the dethron’d Prince, whom Lyew-pang had treated with great Refpect ever fince 
 his Misfortune. 
 
 A great number of the late Emperor’s Soldiers, who were among his Troops, having 
 murmur’d at his Cruelty, he caus’d their Arms to be taken from them by Stratagem ; after 
 which they were furrounded by his Army, who cut all their Throats without Mercy, by his 
 
 Orders. 
 
 (a) In the Orig. Hyangyu. 
 
C H INESE Monarch. 
 
 Orders. So many barbarous Actions render’d him abhorr’d by the Soldiers, as well as the 
 People; and lerv’d as a Foil to fet off the Juftice, Clemency, and Moderation of Lyew-pang. 
 
 As Hyang-byu had made himfelf abfolute in the State of Han, and plac’d Garrifons in moll 
 of the Cities, he next refolved to murder his Matter, to whom he owed his prefent For- 
 tune ; whereby he propofed both to attain the Empire, to which he had long afpired, and 
 be revenged on him for having preferr’d Lyew-pang before him, in giving him the Principality 
 of ffin. With th is Defign he let toward the City of Kyew-kyang , in the Province of Kyang- 
 j where the King of fju was. This Prince to honour his General, came himfelf to meet 
 him, and was immediately affaffinated. Lyew-pang being grieved at the Misfortune of this 
 Prince, who was his Benefador, order’d the moft magnificent Obfequies poflible for him ; 
 which gain’d him ttill more the Affedion of the People, who join’d with him to revenge 
 the Death of their Sovereign. The two Generals, who from this time were at War together 
 for the Imperial Crown, having fought feventeen Battles, with various Succefs, at laft Lyew- 
 pang entirely defeated his Antagonift’s Army, who flew himfelf to avoid falling into his Ene- 
 my’s Hands. 
 
 A Soldier, who found his Body on the Ground, cut off his Head, and carry’d it to Lyew- 
 pang , after which it was fix’d on a Spear, and fhew’d to all the Inhabitants of Lfti. The Con- 
 queror ufed his Vidory with Moderation ; he order’d a magnificent Funeral for Hyang-byu , to 
 Ihew the Efteem he had for his Valour, and gave his Father the Sovereignty of a Province. 
 
 This War being ended, he conven’d a General Affembly of the Eftates of the Empire 5 
 wherein he was declared Emperor, under the Name of Kau-tfu , by all the Tributary Princes, 
 Grandees, and Governors of the Provinces. He kept his Court at firft in the Province of Shen-fi , 
 but afterwards remov’d it into that of Ho-nan, where it continued one hundred ninety fixYears, 
 under twelve Emperors. 
 
 At a great Featt which he gave to his Officers and Soldiers, with whom he talk’d very 
 familiarly, he afk’d them, to what they attributed his Advancement to the Empire ; they mak- 
 ing Anfwer in flattering Terms, afcribed it to his Merit, Valour, and other great Qualities ; You 
 are mijiaken , reply’d the Emperor, it is owing to this , that I knew how to diftinguifh the different 
 L alents of thofe whom I honour'd with my Confidence , and to give them fuch employments as they were 
 mofi fit for. 
 
 Kau-tfu falling fick, nam’d his Son Whey'ti for his Succeffor, appointing him Miniflers in 
 whom he might confide ; he dy’d the forty third Year of the Cycle. The Chinefe Hiftory 
 befiows on him the higheft Elegies. 
 
 
 DYN. V. 
 HAN. 
 
 Cyc. xxxvi. 
 Year before 
 Cbriji 237. 
 
 Hyang-byu af- 
 fafiinates the 
 
 King of Tfu. 
 
 Is defeated 
 by Lyew- 
 pang, and 
 kills himfelf. 
 
 Lyew-pang 
 declared Enr- 
 peror. ^ 
 
 The MaxJffi 
 to which he 
 afcribed his 
 Advance- 
 ment. 
 
 ■ ‘ Q ' ' 1 . ' . 
 
 WHEY-TI, Second Emperor, reign d Se-ven Tears. 
 
 T HE Empire expected great things from this Prince, he being endow’d with Abundance 
 of Meeknefs, and Moderation, as well as great Courage. But thefe Virtues were defac’d 
 by much greater Faults ; his immoderate Love for Women ruin’d his Health, and his Complai- 
 fance for his Mother induced him to intruft her with the Care of the Empire. 
 
 This Princefs affum’d the whole Authority to herfelf, and was generally hated for her Cru- 
 elty and other Crimes. She removed the Minifters and Governors, according to her Fancy, and 
 difpofed of their Places to her Creatures. The ordinary Inttrument of her Revenge was Poifon, 
 which (he caufed to be given fecretly to thofe fhe wanted to get rid of. 
 
 The King of Lfi, who was the Emperor’s eldeft Brother, coming to vifit him, when he 
 was fick, had been difpatch’d in the fame manner, if the Emperor himfelf had not taken 
 the fatal Cup, which fhe had prefented him, out of his Hand. 
 
 Whey-ti dy’d the fiftieth Year of the Cycle, being opprefs’d with Infirmities, which his 
 loofe Life had brought upon him. Lyu-hew , his Mother, fearing that they intended to fet one 
 of the Emperor’s Brothers on the Throne, pretended to have a Child, which fhe bought of a 
 Countrywoman and declared herfelf his Guardian ; but confidering that the Cheat w T as in 
 Danger of being difeover’d, while the Mother lived, fhe caus’d her to be ftrdhgled. 
 
 Whey-ti, 2d 
 Emperor, 
 intrufts his 
 Mother with 
 Affairs. 
 
 Her wicked 
 Pra&ices, 
 
 She lets up 
 an Impoltor 
 on her Son's 
 Death. 
 
 LYU-HEW, the Ufurper, reign d Eight Tears. 
 
 T HIS Princefs was not fatisfy’d to have raifed her Family out of the Duft to the heighett Lyu-hew, 
 Dignities of the Empire, but fhe wanted the Tributary Crowns at her Difpofal ; and the Ufurper. 
 put to Death one of her Minifters who had the Courage to tell her, that thofe Dominions 
 belong’d of Right to the Princes of the Family of Han , and that her Hufband had fworn all 
 the Governors to maintain that Right even by Force of Arms, if Neceffity required it. 
 
 However, fhe thought herfelf powerful enough to fear nothing ; and in effedt gave the Sove- 
 reignty of fome Provinces to her own Relations, on Condition of paying her Homage. 
 
 After this fhe murder’d the young Child, to which fhe was Guardian, and by fo doing Miners the 
 difeover’d the Secret of the Artifice which her Ambition had prompted her to. Her Relations pretended 
 alfo abufing their good Fortune, behav’d themfelves with fo much Arrogance and Pride, that Heir * 
 the Nobles combin’d together to reduce them to their former defpicable Condition, when 
 this wicked Princefs was taken away by a fudden Death, in the fifty eighth Year of the Cycle. 
 
 Her 
 
i“j6 
 
 DYN. V. 
 HAN. 
 
 Cyc ■ XXXVII. 
 Year before 
 
 CbriJ} 177. 
 
 C/V%J 
 
 Ven-ti , 3d 
 Emperor, 
 Reftores the 
 Empire to its 
 formerLuftre. 
 
 Wholefome 
 
 Regulations. 
 
 Indian Ink 
 invented. 
 
 The Tartars 
 repulfed. 
 
 dpuang-tang 
 and tpuang-ji 
 fubmit to his 
 Laws. 
 
 Rin<r-ti, 4th 
 Emperor. 
 
 The rafh 
 A&ion of his 
 eldeft Son oc- 
 cafions a War 
 in the Em- 
 pire. 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 Her .Memory was To odious, that nobody would take the Part of hei Family; lb that an her 
 
 Relations were maffacred throughout the Empire. . 
 
 They proceeded immediately to eledt an Emperor, and chofe the Sovereign o*. a lmall State, 
 who was the fecond Son of Kau-tfu. He afcended the Throne without Oppofition, and took 
 
 the Name of Ven-ti. 
 
 VEN-TI, Third Emperor, reign'd Twenty three Tears. 
 
 U NDER the Reign of this Prince the Empire recover’d its ancient Splendor ; and his 
 Virtues gain’d him in a little time the Love of the Nobles as well as the People. 
 
 In the Sacrifices which he offer’d, according to Cuftom, to the Lord of Heaven, he firft 
 pray’d for the Happinefs and Profperity of his Subjects, then for the Prefervation of his 
 Perfon. He was fo frugal, that he would not fufFer the leaft Alteration to be made in the 
 Furniture of his Palace, nor to be ferved in Gold or Silver Plate; and prohibited his Wives, 
 even the Emprefs herfelf, to wear Silks, that were either embroider’d or of various Colours. 
 He teftify’d his Tendernefs for the People, by remitting the Duty on Salt, and one half 
 of the ordinary Taxes; alfo by ordering all the poor old Men in every Province, after they 
 were arrived to the Age of fourfcore, to be maintain’d at his own Expence. 
 
 There being a Mint for Copper Money no where but in the Metropolis, whereby the Im- 
 perial Treafure found an Advantage, but the Public fuffer’d in Proportion to the Difiance of 
 Places ; he permitted the Coinage of them all over the Empire, ordering, that this fort of 
 Money fhould be made round, with a fquare Hole in the middle for the Conveniency of car- 
 rying it. The preceding Wars having laid wafie the Country and ruin’d Agriculture, which 
 is one of the principal Supports of the State, he cultivated the Earth with his Royal Hands, 
 in fome fort to enoble that laborious Profeffion. He caufed Mulberry-Trees to be planted, 
 and Silk-Worms to be bred in his Palace, in order to induce the Grandees to follow his 
 Example ; obliging the Emprefs and his other Wives to employ themfelves in Needlework, 
 that they might fet a Pattern of Induftry to the Chinefe Ladies. He protected Learning, and 
 gave leave for the Books, which had been laved from the Fire, to be produc’d. In his Reign 
 the Art of making Paper was alfo firft difcover’d, by grinding Bambu in Mills made on 
 Purpofe ; every thing before being written on Leaves, or the Bark of Trees, with an Iron 
 Pencil ; inftead of which they invented likewife Pencils made of Hair, and Ink which is 
 diftolv’d in Water on a Piece of Marble. While this Prince was thus employ’d in making 
 his People happy, the Tartars made feveral Inroads into the Empire, but were repulfed with 
 Lofs, and driven a great Diftance from the Frontiers. The moft diftant Nations were lo af- 
 fected with the Fame of his Virtue, and Wifdom of his Government, that the Provinces of 
 Quang-tong and ^unng-fi voluntarily offer’d to fubmit to his Laws, and pay’d him Tribute; 
 on which he fent Ambaftadors to receive their Homages. The only Fault which this Prince 
 is accufed of, is his Weaknefs in giving credit to a certain Impoftor, who prefented him with 
 a very coftly Liquor, affuring him that, if he drank it, it would make him immortal. 
 
 He dy’d in the forty fixth Year of his Age, and the twenty firft Year of the Cycle, and 
 was fucceeded by his Son King-ti. 
 
 KING-TI, Fourth Emperor, reign'd Seventeen Tears. 
 
 T HIS Prince was. remarkable for his Mildnefs and Clemency. One of his firft Abts was 
 to mollify the Rigour of Punifhments which were then inflifted on Criminals ; but he 
 re-eftablifh’d the Taxes, which his Father had reduc’d to one half, alledging as a Reafon, 
 that fince Agriculture was reftored, the Imperial Treafure ought to be put in a Condition to 
 fupport the Occafions of the State. 
 
 The great Indulgence of thofe who had the Care of the Education of the young Princes, 
 occafion’d great Diforders in his Reign. As it was the Cuftom for the Children of the Tri- 
 butary Princes to be educated with thofe of the Emperor, the eldeft Son of King-ti made 
 a Feaft for one of them, whom he had taken a particular Affedtion for, above the reft ; 
 in which he carry’d the Debauch to fuch Excels, that having quarrell’d with his Favorite, he 
 ftabb’d him dead with a Knife. The Father hearing of his Son’s Death, fwore to revenge it, 
 and engag’d in his Quarrel fix other Tributary Princes, who join’d Forces with him. The 
 Emperor, to prevent their Defigns, fent an able General with an Army againft them ; who had 
 the P olicy to draw the Enemy into a Province, where they had Difficulty to meet with Pro- 
 vifions, while himfelf, fortify’d in his Camp, had plenty of all things neceflary for the Subfiftance 
 of his Army. 
 
 The Confederates perceiving they fhould foon be afflifted with Famine, refolv’d to divide 
 their forces, and attack the Camp on all fides at once. But being repulfed with very great 
 Lofs, they fell into a diforderly Flight, on which the Imperialifts made a dreadful Slaughter ; 
 and the fix Princes were either kill’d by the Emperor’s Soldiers, or kill’d themfelves to prevent 
 falling into the Enemy’s Hands. 
 
 The 
 
CHINESE Monarch. 177 
 
 The Emperor dy’d the thirty leventh Year of the Cycle, and was fucceeded by his Son 
 
 Vu-tu 
 
 V, 
 
 HA N. 
 
 VU-TI, Fifth Emperor, reign'd Fifty four Tears , 
 
 CTVNJ. 
 
 Cyc. XXXVII 
 Y ear before 
 
 Cbrijl 1 jji 
 
 T HE Prudence, Moderation, and Valour of this Prince, his Application to Government, 
 
 his Love for the Sciences, and particular Regard for learned Men, made him efteem’d ^TxSlierr 
 as one of the greateft Emperors that ever reign’d in China . As foon as he had perform’d his PriT™ 
 Father’s Obfequies, he fent for all the chief Philofophers in the Empire to his Court, to con- 
 fult them upon the Meafures of his Government. And as he was naturally inclin’d to War, 
 he thought they would have incourag’d his Inclination, by advifing him to attempt the Con- 
 queft of fome neighbouring Countries, that he might eftablilh Order and Tranquillity therein ; 
 but he was mightily furprifed to find thefe Wife Men perfuading him to maintain Peace, and 
 avoid the mod; juft Wars, which fooner or later prove fatal to a State. 
 
 This made him give over the Thought of fuch Projeds, however fond he was of them, 
 and apply himfelf to the Cares of Government, which he reliev’d with Hunting, the only 
 Recreation he delighted in. He had for that Purpofe a Park, enclofed with Walls of vail 
 Extent, where all forts of Game and Fallow Beafts were kept ; but refleding that fo much 
 Land lying uncultivated was a Lofs to his People, he chofe rather to deprive himfelf of 
 that innocent Pleafure, than give them Caufe to complain, and thenceforth contented him- 
 felf with the ancient Parks belonging to his Predeceftors. 
 
 He made feveral Laws, very conducive to the Peace of the Empire. The Extent of Land, HIs Laws ‘ 
 given in Sovereignty to any Prince, was not to exceed one hundred Li fquare ; But fome 
 of them had fo encreafed their Quantity, that they poftefs’d above a thoufand Li. He re- 
 medy’d this Abufe, by ordaining that, whenever a Prince fhould die, his Eftate fhould be 
 equally divided among his legicimate Children ; not thinking it juft that only one fhould be 
 enrich’d, while the reft, thro’ Indigence, were unable, with Decency to perform the PIo- 
 
 nours indifpenfably due to their Father’s Memory. He order’d withall, that for want of law- 
 
 ful Pleirs, thofe Sovereignties fhould revert to the Crown. 
 
 In order to promote the Sciences he commanded the learned Men, whom his Liberali- Reftoresthe 
 ties had drawn to his Court, to put in Order thofe ancient and precious Books which had * nci ^ c 
 efcap’d the general Deftrudion ; cauftng them to be taught publickly ; as alfo the Moral B ° oks ‘ 
 Maxims of Confucius and Mencius. Thefe Books were Manufcripts, Printing not having 
 been invented till within fifty Years before the Chrifian Mr a. 
 
 The good Qualities of this Prince were tarnifh’d by his Weaknefs, in giving Ear to Im- Delved 
 poftors, who promifed him an Elixir, which fhould render him immortal ; once, when one wit ^ Li ‘ 
 
 of thefe Chemifts brought him this Liquor of Immortality, and fetting it on the Table ear- moTtaUty^ 
 
 neftly intreated him to drink it for an Experiment; one of his Minifters, who had endeavour’d 
 in vain to cure him of his Credulity, took up the Cup fuddenly and drank it himfelf. The 
 Emperor being incenfed that his Minifter had deprived him of Immortality, refolved to 
 punifh him with heath ; to which the Minifter reply’d with a Smile, If this Brink , Sir , 
 hath made me Immortal , how can you put me to Death ? But if you can , how doth this fri- 
 volous "Theft deferve it ? This Anfwer foften’d the Emperor, who, tho’ he applauded the Wifdoni 
 of his Minifter, was not thoroughly cured of his Weaknefs. < 
 
 Some time after a Magician appear’d at Court, who undertook to fhew the Emperor one 
 of his Wives of the fecond Order, who was dead, and had been tenderly beloved by him, 
 
 The Impoftor pretended fhe inhabited the Moon, where fhe enjoy’d the Effeds of drink- Year before 
 ing the Liquor which render’d People immortal ; and having order’d a Tower to be built, chri ft !I 7* 
 affirm’d that by his Power over Spirits, he would caufe her to defcend therein as often as 
 the Empeior pleafed. The Emperor aflifted at the conjuring Ceremonies, but the Immortal Impoftor. 
 was deaf to the Voice of the Magician, who fearing to be punifh’d, had recourfe to this 
 Artifice. Having on a piece of Silk written the Reafons, which hinder’d the Concubine from 
 defcending from the Moon, he caufed a Cow to fwallow it ; after which pointing to the Beaft, 
 
 1 know not , fays he to the Emperor, in a fearful Tone, what Crime we have committed , but 
 I fee in the Belly of this Creature things that fur prize me ; command it , O Prince ! to be 
 open'd in your Prefence. The Cow was accordingly open’d, and the piece of Silk found in 
 its Belly. But after examining the Writing, they difcover’d it to be the Impoftor’s own Hand, 
 who not able to deny it was put to Death. This Hiftory ferves for a Subjed to feveral 
 Comedies. 
 
 Vu-ti won four great Vidories over the Tartars ; and, after having driven them far beyond the Repels the 
 Great Wall, he carry ’d his vidorious Arms into the Kingdoms of Pegu, Siam, Kamboya , and tartars and 
 Bengal ; dividing the vanquifh’d Countries among the two Generals, and other Officers, who v°^Coun- 
 had conquer’d them. Fie built feveral Cities there, and honour’d the two Generals with the tries. 
 
 Tide of King. Thefe Chinefe foon contraded the Manners and Inclinations of the Tartars , 
 and proved in time the greateft Enemies of their Mother Country. 
 
 One of thefe Tartar Kings, to prevent the Refentment of the Emperor, threw him- ° ri S' n of the 
 felf upon his Mercy, fubmitted to pay him Tribute, and fent his eldeft Son to be 
 Vol. I. Y y educated 
 
178 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 DYN. V. 
 H A N. 
 
 Cyc. XXXV 111 
 Year before. 
 Chrijl 117 . 
 
 Cry^J 
 
 Vu-ti names a 
 SucceiTor and 
 puts the 
 young Prin- 
 ces Mother 
 to Death. 
 
 Chau -it, 6 th 
 Emperor 
 
 Wife Con- 
 duit. 
 
 Care to pro 
 vide for the 
 poorer Sub- 
 jects. 
 
 Makes Peace 
 with the 
 1 Tartars , and 
 dies greatly 
 lamented. 
 
 Hyau-tt his 
 Succeffor 
 being vicious 
 is foon depo- 
 
 fed. 
 
 educated at his Court. The Emperor was greatly pleafed with this young Prince, who, 
 befide a graceful Shape, had a very lofty Air, mixt with a furprizing Sweetnefs; and being 
 charm’d with his Dexterity in managing Horles, made him hr ft his Matter of the Horfe, 
 and afterward General of his Army : honouring him with the Name of Kin (u), to diftin- 
 guifh him from the Tartars, as if he had been a Native of China. 
 
 When Vu-ti drew near his End, he declar d the Son of one of his Concubines his Suc- 
 ceffor. This young Prince, whom he loved better than any of his Children, was no more 
 than ewht Years of Age 3 but he appointed him for Guardian one of his Minifters, in 
 whom he had an entire Confidence. And fearing that the Mother of the young * Emperor 
 fhould ftir up Troubles in the State, as Lyu-hew had done, he refolv’d to put her to Death, 
 for the many Crimes die was accufed of 3 allowing her the Favour however of choofing what 
 Death floe would die. 
 
 The Emperor dy’d the thirty firft Year of the Cycle, and the feventy firft: of -his Age, and 
 the young Prince Chau-ti fucceeded him. 
 
 CHAU-TI, Sixth Emperor, reign'd Thirteen Tears. 
 
 T HIS Prince, tho’ very young, difcover’d good Difpofitions, and a Prudence far above his 
 Years 3 being very tradable to the Inftrudions which he receiv'd from the wife Guar- 
 dian which his Father had appointed him. He began his Reign by rewarding the Officers 
 who had ferv’d the State well 3 by fending juft and able Magiftrates fecretly into the Provinces, 
 to enquire if the People were opprefs’d 3 and by providing for the Poor in a time of Dearth, 
 when he ordain’d that the rich People, who had more Corn than was neceflary for their 
 Subfiftence, fhould furnifh the poor with as much as they wanted, and be oblig’d to fow 
 enough to fupply them. To make them Amends, he remitted the Taxes on all fort of 
 Grain 3 by which wife Regulation he fav’d the Lives of infinite Numbers of indigent People. 
 
 Equally careful of the Repofe and Happinefs of his Subjeds, he concluded an honour- 
 able Peace with the Tartars 3 but did not long furvive it, dying without Male Iffue, in the 
 forty fourth Year of the Cycle, before he was quite twenty two Years old, mightily lamented 
 by the Empire, on account of his excellent Qualities. 
 
 Hyau-ti his Uncle fucceeded him, with the Confent of the whole Nation, who foon re- 
 pented their Choice 3 for he was negligent of the Government, had no Tendernefs for the 
 People, fpent both Day and Night in Debauches, and defpis’d all good Counfels, which ob- 
 lig’d the Minifters and Nobility to depofe him. 
 
 They went to the Palace, and feiz’d the Seals, and other Enfigns of the Imperial Dignity, 
 declaring he had forfeited his Authority 3 and then fent him to the little State, whereof he 
 had been Sovereign before 3 not one of his Subjeds or Domeftics finding Fault with what was 
 done, fo odious and contemptible he had render’d himfelf. They chofe in his Place Swen-ti, 
 who was Grand-Son of the Emperor Vu-ti. 
 
 Cenfors. 
 
 SWEN-TI, Seventh Emperor, reign'd Twenty jive Tears. 
 
 Swen-ti, PTpHE Misfortunes which this Prince fuffer’d in his Youth, did not a little contribute to thofe 
 A Virtues which render’d him worthy of the Empire. He had been educated in a Prifon, 
 / n mpu r ‘ where the Princefs his Mother was fhut up by the Command of the Emperor 3 who fufpeded 
 her, tho’ falfely, of deftroying the Princes and Princeffes of the Royal Blood, by Witchcraft 
 and Sorcery. The Keeper of the Prifon was very careful of him, and Swen-ti, as foon as he 
 was Emperor, rewarded him with a Principality. 
 
 This Prince was of eafy Accefs, of a very mild compaffionaie Nature to the Unfortunate, 
 and very conftant in his Application to State- Affairs. 
 
 Re-efhbiifhes As he refolved to govern alone, he re-eftablifh’d an Officer, fupprefs’d by his Predeceffors, 
 whofe Bufinefs it was to put the Emperor in mind of his Faults, and to exhort him to reform 
 his Condutft, when he departed from his Duty. 
 
 He caufed exacft Information to be given him of the Behaviour of the Governors and Magi- 
 ftrates of the People 3 gave Audience often, efpecially to Widows, Orphans, and poor Folks. 
 He permitted all his Subjects to prefent him Memorials 3 becaufe in that Form’ they could better 
 explain, and he give more Attention to their Cafe, than in Audiences. 
 
 He reduc’d the multitude of Laws to a certain Number of Articles, and difannull’d the reft, 
 which ferv’d only to perplex the cleared; Matters, and to perpetuate Suits. 
 
 Having been inform’d that the Kingdoms in India, which were conquer’d by his Grand- 
 father, had thrown off the Yoke, he was preparing to go and chaftife the Rebels 3 but was 
 
 diffuaded 
 
 (u) The Hi (lory is related confufedly in this Place. The Fa- Tartary, whence came the Manchews, who are Defendants 
 ther of this 1 rince , who is called the Tartar King, ferns to of the Kin Tartars. Which hit took their Name from a De- 
 be one of the two Chmeje Generals, mention’d juft before, who fendant of this Prince, whofe Father reign’d in Eaftern Tar- 
 we.e fettled in the Parts of India, to the South of China ; and tan, as will appear hereafter, 
 if fo, thofe Countries feenj to be confounded with Eaftern 
 
 Reduces the 
 Laws. 
 
CHINESE Monarch s. 
 
 diffuaded from it by his Minifters, who told him, that the Blood of his Subje&s ought to be 
 dearer to him than Conquefts fo diftant • and that thofe who refilled his Wifdom and Virtue did 
 not deferve to tafte the Sweets of his Government. 
 
 In the forty eighth Year of the Cycle there were dreadful Earthquakes, which feparated 
 Mountains, and fill’d up Valleys ; and as fuch Accidents were not common, they ftruck the 
 greater Terror among the People, who look’d on them as a Sign of the Anger of Heaven, and 
 the Fore-runner of fome greater Calamity. Tan-yu , a King of the : Tartars , fent Ambaffadors 
 to pay the Emperor Homage, and to acknowledge himfelf his Tributary. As it was fufpeded 
 that their Intentions were not fincere, and that they came only to difcover the Strength of 
 the Empire, and prevent War being declar’d againft their Nation before they had recruited 
 themfelves, it was refolv’d at firfl not to admit them to Audience ; but perceiving by the fine 
 Furs which they brought, that this Step was taken folely for the Advantage of having free Li- 
 berty of Trade they were gracioufly receiv’d, and treated as Envoys of an Ally. 
 
 Swen-ti, who afcended the Throne at the Age of eighteen, was but forty three Years old, 
 in the ninth Year of the Cycle, when he dy’d, leaving his Crown to his Son Twen-ti. 
 
 YWEN-TI, Eighth Emperor, reign'd Sixteen Tears. 
 
 T HE lingular Talle this Prince had for Learning, and his Refpedt for learned Men, whom 
 he invited to his Court, and often convers’d with, made him indeed a great Scholar, bat 
 not a Great Prince, tho’ he did not want feveral good Qualities. He is prais’d particularly 
 for his Moderation, his Love to his People, and the Frugality he difcover’d after he was Em- 
 peror, being ufed to fay, That He who could be contented with little, would want nothing. Re 
 regulated his Floufe by this Maxim ; he lelfen’d the Number of his Domeltics, and retrench’d 
 all Superfluities in his Diet, Furniture, Stables, and Equipage ; retaining only juft as much 
 of every thing as was purely neceflary. 
 
 But thefe good Qualities, and many more, were quite obfcur’d by the bad Choice of his Ser- 
 vants having regard neither to their Capacities nor Experience ; to exprefs themfelves polite- 
 ly and eloquently, was with him the higheft Merit, and all that he required in his greateft 
 Minifters. Hence having no other Views than their own Promotion, they fill’d the Court 
 with Factions and Cabals, endeavouring to deftroy one another, and get the Afcendant over 
 the Prince ; who by his Credulity and Weaknefs fuffer’d himfelf to be led into all their Mea- 
 fures. So that by Degrees they turn’d all Perfons of Merit and Experience out of the Ma- 
 nagement of Affairs, and put their own Friends and Relations into their Places. 
 
 Notwithftanding the Peace which had been concluded with the Tartars, the Troops that 
 were polled along the Walls took two of their Princes Prifoners j who trailing to the former 
 Treaty, were hunting in the Mountains, and beheaded them both. 
 
 The Emperor, inftead of punilhing the Commander of thofe Troops for this piece of 
 Treachery, rewarded him for it ; but hearing that the Succeflbr of one of thofe Princes, was 
 levying numerous Forces, to revenge that infamous Breach of Peace ; in order to appeafe him, 
 and prevent the War, he was oblig’d to give him a Princefs of the Imperial Family in Mar- 
 riage, with a confiderable Dowry. A Civil War was ready to break out in the Empire, 
 among the numerous Parties form’d by the Minifters ; when the Emperor dy’d in the 
 twenty fixth Year of the Cycle, and the forty third Year of his Age. He was fucceeded 
 by his Son Ching-ti. 
 
 *7 9 
 
 dyn. y. 
 
 H A N. 
 
 C vc. xxxv a 
 Year before 
 Chrijl 11 7. 
 
 Dreadful 
 Earthquakes. 
 Tan-yu a Tar- 
 tar YJ\\\<g does 
 Homage. 
 
 Cyc. xxxix^ 
 Y ear before 
 Chrijl 57. 
 
 LXYNJ 
 
 Thven-ti, 8 th 
 Emperor. 
 
 Is moderate 
 and frugal. 
 
 but ruins his 
 Affairs by a 
 badChoice of 
 his Officers, 
 
 who violate 
 the Peace 
 with the 
 Tartars „ 
 
 and create 
 Fa&ions. 
 
 CHING-TI, Ninth Emperor, reign d Twenty fix Tears. 
 
 T HIS Prince’s Fondnefs for Women and Wine, plung’d him into all manner of Vice, and ching-ti, gth 
 infamous Pleafures. Out of that blind Refpedt which he had for the Emprefs his Mother, Emperor, 
 who was of the Family of Lyang , he conferred the moll important Places of the Empire His Exceffes: 
 on her Relations, without confidering the Prejudice he Was doing to himfelf and his own Fa- 
 mily. A Nobleman, who had the greateft Share of the Government in the former Reign, 
 not thinking it for his Honour to remain at Court, afk’d Leave to retire, which was granted ; 
 but he was murder’d on the Way tp one of his Country Seats, by order, as was believed, of the 
 Emperor. 
 
 He fell fo violently in Love with an Adtrefs, as fhe fang in his Prefence, that he drove Violent Paf-; 
 his lawful Wife out of the Palace, to make Room for her, whom he declar’d Emprefs; an 
 and that the Meannefs of her Father’s Extraction might be overlook’d, he gave him a Prin- 
 cipality. But his Minifters having in feveral Petitions reproach’d him with fo fhameful an 
 Alliance, he order’d them all to be put to Death ; and yet thefe are but a frnall part of 
 his brutal Crimes. 
 
 A fudden Death deliver’d the Empire from this Monfter, in the fifty firft Year of the 
 Cycle. He left no Iflfue, but was fucceeded by his Nephew Hyau-ngay-ti. 
 
 HYAU- 
 
i8o 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 W A N. 
 
 D Y N. V. 
 
 Cyc. xxxix. 
 Year before 
 Chriji 57. 
 
 t /VNJ 
 
 Hyau-ngan- 
 ti, 10th 
 Emperor, 
 Reforms the 
 Government. 
 
 ‘ Tatt-yau does 
 Homage in 
 Perfon. 
 
 HYAU-NGAN-TI, Tenth Emperor , reign'd Six Tears . 
 
 T HO’ this Prince was but eighteen Years old when he came to the Crown, yet they 
 conceiv’d great Hopes from his Mildnefs and Moderation ; as well as the Refolution he 
 took immediately to reftore Order in the Empire, and comfort the People. 
 
 He began by difplacing feveral Governors, whom he thought unworthy of their Employ- 
 ments; and depofed the Prime Minifter, whofe Family was grown fo exceedingly in Power and 
 Credit, that it even feem’d to counter-balance the Sovereign Authority. He made feveral other 
 Regulations, which were very neceflary, and gave great Expectations of a molt happy Reign, 
 had his Life been prolong’d. 
 
 In the fifth Year of his Reign, Tan-yu, King of the ‘Tartars , having obtain’d Leave to come 
 in Perfon to pay Homage to him, was receiv’d in a very magnificent Manner, and a firm Peace 
 was eflablifh’d between the two Nations. 
 
 The Emperor dy’d the Year after this happen’d, at the Age of twenty five, being the fame 
 Year that Chriji was born. They placed on the Throne a Prince defcended from Twen-ti , 
 the eighth Emperor of this Dynajly y who was but nine Years old. 
 
 HYAU-PING-TI, Eleventh Emperor, reign'd Five Tears. 
 
 Nyau-ping-ti, 
 1 ithEmp. 
 
 V ang-mang 
 made Prime 
 Minilter. 
 
 Cyc. XL. 
 Year of 
 
 Chriji 4. 
 
 Poifons the 
 Emperor. 
 
 T HE Emprefs, Grandmother to the young Emperor, very imprudently trufted the Go- 
 vernment, during his Minority, in the Hands of one Vang-mang , whom fhe made Ko- 
 lau , or Prime Minifter. This Man join'd an unbounded Ambition to Deceit and Art ; and 
 made no Scruple to commit the moft cruel Actions, to gratify the fecret Defire he had of ufur- 
 ping the Sovereign Authority. 
 
 His firft Step towards it, was to get rid of his Affociate in the Miniftry, who was a Man of 
 Merit ; and having thus made himfelf ablolute, his whole Care was to ftrengthen his Party. 
 He ereCted feveral new Principalities, and beftow’d them on thofe who were moft devoted 
 to his Intereft. He even dared to offer Sacrifice to the Lord of Heaven ; and tho’ he did it in 
 the Emperor’s Name, his Defign was to accuftom the People to fee him perform thofe Fun- 
 ctions, which belong’d folely to the Imperial Dignity. In fhort he fpread fham Reports of Pro- 
 digies, by means of his Creatures ; who took much Pains to perfuade the People that by thofe 
 Signs Heaven declared that Vang-mang was fent for the Relief cf the Empire. 
 
 In the fecond Year of the Cycle, the treacherous Vang-mang mix’d Poifon with the Em- 
 peror’s Food, which in a few Days reduc’d him to the laft Extremity. The Traitor, who 
 pretended to be pierced with Grief at the Danger the young Prince was in, made the Palace 
 refound with his Cries, offering Vows continually to Lleaven, for his Recovery, and even de- 
 voting his own Life as a Sacrifice for the Emperor’s ; by which means he avoided the Sufpicion 
 of his Crime. 
 
 However, he did not think it proper, at this Juncture, to ufurp the Crown, but placed it 
 for the prefent on the Head of a young Infant of two Years old, call’d Zhu-tfe-ing, who de- 
 fcended from Swen-ti, the feventh Emperor of this Dynajiy. 
 
 ZHU-TSE-INC, Twelfth Emperor, reign'd Three Tears. 
 
 Zhu-tfeing, rnp HE Infancy of this Prince maintain’d Vang-mang in the Power which he had afiiim’d, 
 izthEmp*’ X and k e ma( ^ e to increafe his Party by his Favour ; but three Years were fcarcely 
 
 at an end, before he depofed the young Prince, and proclaim’d himfelf Emperor. 
 
 VANG-MANG, the Ufurper, reign d Fourteen Tears . 
 
 * a u{* a ” g * A S fo ° n aS the Uilir P er was P lac ’ d on the Throne, which he had obtain’d by the blackeft 
 urper ' A Crimes, he gave to his Family the Name of Tfin, which fignifies New ; and indeed the 
 
 Empire into Em P. ire receiv ’ d a new Face fr ® the Alterations which he made in it. He divided the Em- 
 nine Provin- pi re i nto ndie Provinces, and each Province into feveral DiftriCts, over which he fet Governors 
 ces. in whom he could confide ; he alfo created feveral new Principalities, to increafe the Number 
 
 of his Dependants. After taking thefe and fome other Precautions, the Tyrant began to 
 think his Authority fo well fix’d, that it was not in the Power of any thing to fhake it ; but 
 he foon found himfelf miftaken. The Empire was prefently in a Flame, & feveral numerous 
 Several in- A ™ ies a PP earin g> Pome of which were commanded by the confederate ’ Lords ; who were 
 furreftions. call’d Che-mu-i , becaufe the Soldiers had painted their Eyebrows, red, to diftinguifh themfelves 
 from their Enemies. The other Armies were commanded by two Brothers, of the Family of 
 Han, whofe Names were Lyew-fyew and Lyew-ing. Thefe Wars lafted ’ a long time, and 
 were very bloody. The nineteenth Year of the Cycle, the Country was pefter’d with fuch 
 multitudes of Grafhoppers, that they devour’d the Harveft, and caufed almoft a general Famine, 
 which occafion d abundance of Infurredtions and Robberies. 
 
 I11 
 
CHINESE Monarchy. 
 
 181 
 
 In the twentieth Year, the Ufarper’s Army was entirely defeated, his Palace plunder’d 
 and burnt to the Ground, his own Throat cut, his Body cut in pieces, and his Head put on H a' N* ' 
 a Pitchfork and publicly expofed, for the Mob, to make Sport with. The victorious Army 
 eledted Whay-yang-vang Emperor, who was a Defendant of King-ti , the fourth Emperor of ^ e c aT X jr 
 this Dynajiy. chriji 4 . 
 
 WHAY-YANG-VANG, Thirteenth Emperor, reign' d 
 
 Two Tears. 
 
 * V * x 
 
 T EIE loofe and effeminate Life, which this new Emperor led, induced the Army who Whay ya „ z . 
 
 had fet the Crown on his Head to take it from him again, as being unworthy to wear I3th 
 it. They gave it firft to Vang-lang , who was an Impoftor, pretending himfelf to be the Son ~ n,ptror * 
 of Cloing -ti , the ninth Emperor. But the Cheat being foon difcover’d, they cut off his Head, 
 and elected in his Place Lyew-fyew ; who affum’d the Name of Quang-vu-ti, and was de- 
 fended from the tenth Son of King-ti , the fourth Emperor of this Dynajiy. 
 
 QUANG-VU-TI, Fourteenth Emperor, reign d Thirty 
 
 three Tears. 
 
 f-r^HIS Prince removed his Court from the Province of Shen-Ji to that of Ho -nan, and made 
 ^ himfelf famous by his Politics, and warlike Atchievements. The homely Education 
 which he had at firft in the Country, where he fhar’d the Labour and Wants with the meaneft 
 Peafants, made him fenfible of the Miferies of the People. Befides he was mild, affable, libe- 
 ral, and very fond of learned Men ; whom he fent for to Court from all Parts, and gave them 
 honourable Employments. 
 
 At a time when he pafs’d thro’ the Country, where he was born, in vifiting the Provinces, he 
 fent for feveral Hufbandmen, who were his Countrymen, and admitted them to his Table. 
 Being inform'd, that one of his old Friends, call’d Nyen-quang , a Fifherman, was living, he fent 
 for him, received him honourably, and pafs’d the whole Night in Difcourfe with him, about 
 their paft Adventures. 
 
 He was twelve Y T eai's employ’d in fubduing the Rebels, and fettling the Peace of the 
 Empire. Mean time the Army, the Soldiers of which had painted their Eyebrows red, chofe 
 an Emperor of the Family of Han , call’d Pwan-tfe , who being defeated, went to the Empe- 
 ror, threw himfelf at his Feet, and intreated his Clemency. The Emperor ufing his Victory 
 with Moderation, granted him not only his Life, but gave him a Principality. The Chi- 
 ncfe Annals fry, that in the twenty eighth Year of the Cycle, the laft Day of the feventh 
 Moon, there "was a total Eclipfe of the Sun, which happen’d fooner than it ought to have 
 done by the Calculation. I leave it to Aftronomers to examine, if this Eclipfe is the fame 
 which happen’d at the Death of Chriji. 
 
 §>uang~vu-ti dy’d in the fixty firft Year of his Age, and the fifty fourth of the Cycle, leaving 
 ten Children ; one of whom, call’d Ming-ti 3 fucceeded him. 
 
 tpjia ng-<vt-ti, 
 14th Emp. 
 
 Tnffnnces of 
 his Affability 
 
 and Gcnero- 
 fity. 
 
 Total Eclipfe 
 of the Sun 
 about the 
 Time of 
 Chriji ' s 
 Death. 
 
 MING-TI, Fifteenth Emperor, reign'd Eighteen Tears. 
 
 T HIS Prince is extoll’d by the Hiftorians for his Prudence, Clemency, and Judgment. He 
 eftablifh’d an Academy of Sciences in his Palace* for the Education of young Noblemen 
 of the Empire ; Strangers were alfo admitted into it, and he was often prelent himfelf at 
 their Exercifes. 
 
 He caufed the Pidures of the moft eminent Men, both in time of Peace and War, to be 
 painted, with which he adorn’d one of his Halls. He was mightily applauded for his choice 
 of the Daughter of one of his beft Generals for Emprefs ; this Lady, who was a Pattern cf Dii- 
 cretion and Modefty, never wearing any Cloaths that were embroider’d. 
 
 The Whang-bo , or Fellow River , having often overflow’d the neighbouring Country, where- 
 by Cities and Fields receiv’d confiderable Damage ; the Emperor, to prevent thefe Inundations, 
 caufed a Bank to be raifed, which was ten Leagues long, and employ’d one hundred thoufand 
 Men at Work. 
 
 Having dreamt in the fecond Year of the Cycle, that a Man of Gigantick Size appear’d to 
 him, it brought to his Mind an Expreffion often in the Mouth of Confuyius , viz. that the Holy 
 one was in the Weft, with which he was fo deeply affeded, that he fent immediately Em- 
 bafladors to India , in Queft of the true Religion. 
 
 Thefe Embaffadors ftop’d at a Place where the Idol Fo was in great Veneration; and taking 
 fome Bonzas with them to China, they introduced their impious Sed, with the ridiculous 
 Opinion of the Metempfychofis. This Emperor is greatly condemn’d by all the Chinefe Hi- 
 Vol. I. Z z ftorians 
 
 Ming-ti, 15 th 
 Emperor, 
 
 Eit .blifhes A- 
 cademL-s in 
 his Paiace. 
 
 Cyc. XLI. 
 Year of 
 
 Chriji 64. 
 
 tAWV 
 
 The Religion 
 of Fo firff 
 brought into 
 the Empire. 
 
1 82 ANNALS of the 
 
 llorians for having admitted fuch a deteilable Dodtrine into his Dominions. IN uy d the 
 
 D HJN V ' twelfth Year of the Cycle, and left the Crown to his Son Chang-ti. 
 
 cSn. CHANG-TI, Sixteenth Emperor, reign'd 'Thirteen Tears. 
 
 Chang ti, npHE Reign of this Prince was very pacifick, being neither diflurb’d by Wars, or any 
 1 6th Emp. Jj Commotions : which is attributed to the Fame of his Wifdom and ± mdence ; to Ins 
 Affedtion for his People, whofe Taxes he lelfen’d ; to the Protection he granted to Men of Learn- 
 ing ; an,d to his Averfion to Luxury and fuperfluous Expence. Lie often reminded his Sub- 
 
 ieds 5 of the wife Oeconomy of the Ancients; and fetting it as an Example to the No- 
 
 bility and Magiftrates, forbid all Magnificence in their Tables, Habit and Furniture of 
 their Houles. He dy’d the twenty fifth Year of the Cycle, in the thiity fine \eai of his Age; 
 and his Son Ho-ti , who was but ten Years old, fucceeded him. 
 
 HO-TI, Seventeenth Emperor , reign d Seventeen Tears . 
 
 ^y^S this Prince was very young, the Emprefs, his Mother, became his Guardian. 
 
 Ho-ti, 17 th 
 
 Extends his jt\. His Power was extended to very remote Countries, by the Valour and ConduCt of one 
 Arms as tar 0 f hj s Generals, call’d Pan-chau ; who oblig’d a great number of Sovereigns to pay Homage 
 ^judcT’ 01 t0 the Emperor, and to crave his Protection. It is faid that he advanced as far as Judea, 
 which the Chitiefe call Va-tjin , fpending feveral Years in thefe Expeditions. 
 
 The Emperor having thro’ Jealoufy divorced his Wife, who foon after dy’d with Grief, 
 he made Emprefs in her Head, the Grand-Daughter of one of his Generals. She was a Princefs 
 of extraordinary Merit, and what is rare in Perfons of her Sex, well {kill’d in all the Chinefe 
 Learning ; which Accomplishments Hill receiv’d greater Luftre from her Modefty. When 
 thofe who came according to Cullom to felicitate her Advancement, offer’d her Prefents ; Ihe 
 would accept of nothing but a few Pencils, and a fort of Paper, which had been newly invented. 
 Fi r ft gi V e S Ho-ti was the firfi: who gave exorbitant Authority to the Eunuchs of the Palace, by advancing 
 Power to the them to the highell Places in the Empire, which was the Occafion of great Troubles and 
 Eunuchs. Diforders afterwards. 
 
 This Prince dy’d the twenty feventh Year of his Age, and the forty fecond of the Cycle, 
 being fucceeded by his fecond Son call’d Shang-ti. 
 
 SHANG-TI, Eighteenth Emperor, reign'd One Tear. 
 
 Shang-ti, 
 
 1 8th Emp. 
 
 Ngan-ti. 
 19th Emp. 
 
 T PIIS Prince ought not to be number’d among the Emperors, becaufe he was only a Child 
 in the Cradle, when the Crown was plac’d on his Head, and lived fcarcely a Year after. 
 Ngan-ti , Grand-Son to Shang-ti , fucceeded him. 
 
 NGAN-TI, Nineteenth Emperor, reign'd Nineteen Tears. 
 
 A S this Prince was but thirteen Years of Age, the Emprefs, his Mother, was veiled with 
 the Sovereign Authority ; which Ihe was fo well pleafed with, that floe prolong’d her 
 Regency much beyond the Term preferib’d by the Laws. 
 
 In a time of great Scarcety, {he vifited the Prifons herfelf, and gave the People all the 
 Relief (he was able. Apprehending, that a Dominion of fuch vail Extent as the Empire, could 
 not be durable ; Ihe releafed great Numbers of foreign Nations, and fovereign Princes, who had 
 lubmitted to the Emperor, from the Obligation of Homage, and reduced the Empire within 
 narrower Bounds. 
 
 About this time there was a famous Pyrate, call’d Chang-pe-lu , who after infelling the 
 Seas of China for five Years, was taken and beheaded. 
 
 Several Earthquakes happen’d in this Reign, efpecially one in the eighth Year, which extended 
 over great part of the Country, the Earth opening in feveral Places, and making great Havcck. 
 Ngan-ti had created one of his Wives Emprefs ; who grieved to find herfelf barren, took 
 ^Year 'after anot k er Woman’s Son, pretending it to be her own, and fecretly poifon’d the Mother. The 
 chrifiS- 24 . Emperor dy’d the thirty fecond Year of his Age, and was fucceeded by his Son Shun-ti. 
 
 Earthquakes. 
 
 SHUN- 
 
CHINESE Monarch*. 
 
 183 
 
 D Y N. V. 
 
 ha n. 
 
 c^/\j 
 
 Cyc. XLIf. 
 
 Year of 
 Chriji 1 24. 
 
 LX V'V 
 
 Shun-ti, 
 20th Emp. 
 
 SHUN-TI, Twentieth Emperor, reign d Nineteen Tears. 
 
 MIE Beginning of the Reign of this Prince was fignalized by feveral Victories, which 
 ^ he obtain’d over the Barbarians. 
 
 The Emprefs, who had poifon’d the Concubine, Mother of Shun-ti , did not long outlive 
 her Crime j and the Emperor being inform’d of it, in Revenge forbid £he fliould have the 
 funeral Honours, which were due to her Dignity. 
 
 In the fourth Year of his Reign he made a Law, whereby no one conld be admitted into 
 the Magiftracy, before he was forty Years old, unlefs he had fome extraordinary Merit to fup- 
 ply the Want of Age. 
 
 In the ninth Year of the Cycle a great Number of Vagabonds uniting, form’d a confider- 
 able Army under the Command of one Ma-myen ; who, being flufh’d with Succefs in plun- 
 dering feveral Cities of the Southern Provinces, began to afpire even to the Empire ; but he 
 was flain before he could accomplifh his bold Defign. 
 
 The Emparor dy’d in the twenty-firft Year of the Cycle, and thirty fecond Year of his 
 Age, and was fucceeded by his Son Cbung-ti. 
 
 CHANG-TI, Twenty firfl Emperor, reign d One Tear. 
 
 H E afcended the Throne in the fecond Year of his Age, and dy’d before it expir’d. chun Z: t! > 
 The Reign of his Succeffor was of no longer Duration. A Lu ' ? ' 
 
 Rebellion of 
 Ma-myen. 
 
 CHE-TI, Twenty fecond Emperor , reign d One. Tear. 
 
 A LTHO’ he was but eight Years old, when he fucceeded to the Crown, yet he difeover’d a Che-ti, 
 Genius far above his Years, which gave the Nation mighty Elopes of him. However, he a 
 being fo young, Lyang-ki , the Brother of the Emprefs, did not pay him the Refpeds due Pnncc? 
 to him, but abufing his Sifter’s Authority, fpoke and aded as if he had been Sovereign. 
 
 Nor could he forbear fhewing his Pride and Infolence at a public Afiembly, where the Em- 
 peror himfelf was prefent who offended at his Behavior, and looking at him with a threatning 
 Countenance, faid in a low Voice, yet loud enough to be heard, ‘That is an arrogant Perjhn. 
 
 Thefe Words coft the Prince dear ; for Lyang-ki finding that he had Reafon one Day to j s poifon’d 
 fear this Emperor’s Refentment for his ill Condud, took care to get him poifon’d ; fo that b >’ h an T ki - 
 this young Prince reign’d but one Year, and his eldefl Brother V/han-ti fucceded him. 
 
 WHAN-TI, Twenty third Emperor, reign d Twenty one 
 
 Tears. 
 
 U NDER the Reign of this Emperor the Magiftracy became Venal. He was a great Pa- v/han-d, 
 tron of the Sed of Lyau-kyun , and Eunuchs were his Chief Favorites, which made ail 2 3 db ' ni P- 
 the learned Men retire from his Palace ; nor could the Emperor either by Invitation or rich 
 Prefents bring them back again : they preferring the Tranquillity of their Solitude to the Folly 
 of a Court, where the whole Authority was in the Hands of Eunuchs. 
 
 However Lyang-ki , the Murderer of the late Emperor, was railed to the higheft Em- Lyaw-kt 
 ployments of the Empire 5 and his Wife was honour’d with the Title of Heroine , befides a 
 Yearly Revenue of five hundred thoufand Taels. Thefe Smiles of Fortune made him excef- info * 
 live haughty, fo that he thought he might do whatever he pleafed. At the beginning of the 
 Chinefe Year, when all the Grandees pay their Duty to the Emperor, he had the Confidence 
 to enter the Palace with his Sword by his Side, contrary to the Laws. Upon this, he was 
 immediately difarm’d, and acknowledging his Crime, alk’d the Emperor’s Pardon, which was 
 granted him ; but having made himfelf odious to every body, by his Infolence and Pride, he andis reduc’d 
 was fhortly after, as it were, befieg’d by a Troop of Eunuchs, and finding he could not efcape J ^- 1 im ~ 
 their Vengeance, he flew both his Wife and himfelf. His Relations and Friends were ftript of 
 all the important Places to which he had prefer’d them, and his Riches, which were im- 
 menfe, confifcated. 
 
 In the twenty eighth Year of the Cycle there was fuch a dreadful Famine in feveral Parts Dreadful 
 of the Empire, that many of the Chinefe were oblig’d to feed upon human Flefh. The Em- Famiae. 
 peror dy’d the forty fourth Year of the Cycle, and in the thirty fixth Year ot his Age, without 
 Elbe, notwithftanding he had a great many Concubines. Ling-ti , who was ot the Family of 
 Chang-ti , fucceeded him. 
 
 * r r—* m * tO ' > x \ r 
 
 ' '• t • [ ■ V, ^ : J la 7 „ . ... 
 
 LING- , 
 
 
 i 
 
ANNALS of the 
 
 D Y N. V. 
 HAN. 
 
 Crc. XLLI. 
 
 Year of 
 Chrijl I 24. 
 
 Ling-ti, 
 24th Emp. 
 
 Gives exor- 
 bitant Power 
 to Eunuchs. 
 
 Rebellion of 
 the Tellovj 
 Caps. 
 
 Cvc. XLIIL 
 
 Year of 
 Chrifi 1S4. 
 
 uON; 
 
 LING-TI, Twsn ty fourth Emperor, reign'd Twenty two Tears. 
 
 T HIS Prince, among other bad Qualities, is chiefly blam’d for his exceeding Fondnefs, 
 for Eunuchs, to whom he gave more Power than his Piedeceflors had done ; his Aver- 
 sion to thole who were able to give him good Counfel j his infatiable Aval ice, and flaaip oatnical 
 Humour. He took a Fancy to eftablifh a Fair in his Palace, for felling all forts of Curiofities, 
 where his Pleafure was to fee his Concubines outbid, wrangle, and abufe one another. 
 
 One of his ordinary Diverfions, which was no lefs fantadical, was to take the An in nis 
 Gardens in a Chariot drawn by Aflfes j whence, in imitation of the Court, Affes came to be 
 preferr’d every where to Horfes. 
 
 The only good A&ion for which this Emperor is extoll’d, was the Care that he took 
 to have the wife Indru&ions of the ancient Emperors, contained in the five Clafiical Books, 
 engraven on Marble Tables, and publickly expofed at the Entrance of the Academy. 
 
 The Power of the Eunuchs became fo very great, that they caufed a great Number of the 
 Nobility, who had confpired their Ruin, to be put to Death. This Negledl or Abafement of 
 the Imperial Authority naturally produced Revolts. In a little time feveral great Armies ap- 
 pear’d in the Field, who Fil’d themfelves Tellow Caps , under the Command of three Brothers 
 call’d Chang , of the Seed of Lyau-kyun , who plunder’d divers Provinces ; but at lad they were 
 defeated one after another, and flain. 
 
 The Barbarians , (for fo the Chinefe call all Strangers) endeavour’d feveral times to make 
 Conqueds in the Empire, but were always defeated by an able Chinefe General, named Twan- 
 kxong ; who, as the Report goes, for ten Years that the War laded, never went to Bed. 
 
 In the fifth Year of the Cycle fome Remainders of the Rebel Tellow Caps , appear’d again, 
 in order to create new Troubles. 
 
 The Emperor died the following Year, in the thirty fourth Year of his Age, without having 
 nam’d a Succefior. 
 
 H YEN-1 1, Twenty fifth Emperor, reign'd Thirty one Tears. 
 
 Hyen-ti , JjTEN-Tl , the elded Brother of this Monarch, who reign’d fome Months, and then ab- 
 
 25th Emp. / dicated the Crown to Hyen-ti , who was but nine Years old, is not number’d among the 
 Emperors. The Weaknefs and Indolence, or rather Stupidity of this young Prince, occafion’d 
 perpetual Wars at home as well as abroad. 
 
 China was divided fird into three, and afterwards into four Parts, and had as many So- 
 Munier’d by vereigns. The Eadern Part fird confpir’d againd Tong-cho , General of the Imperial Army, 
 Ls Gel*.:. 1. w j 1Q mur q er ’d the Emperor and his elded Brother 5 and having burnt the Palace, and open’d 
 the Sepulchres of the Emperors, where he found immenfe Riches, he removed his Court 
 into the Province of Shen-Ji . But his Crimes did not long go unpunifh’d, for the next Year 
 he was murder’d, and his Body hung on a Fork in the publick Market Place, and his Trealures 
 Yelk™ Caps confifcated. In the mean time the Tellow Caps took Advantage of thefe Diforders to increafe 
 the Number of Rebels ; but they were gradually dedroy’d by Tfau-fau , who ufurp’d the fove- 
 reign Authority : of which he was dript the thirty feventh Year of the Cycle, by his own Son, 
 Tfau-poy , and banifh’d to a Principality, which he gave him, where he dy’d fourteen Years after, 
 generally defpifed. 
 
 Ts f rhe Sixth DYNASTY, call'd HEW-HAN, that is, the 
 slrsAj latter Family of HAN ; which had two Emperors, in the 
 Space of Forty four Tears. 
 
 CHAN-LYE-V ANG, Firjl Emperor, reign'd Three Tears < 
 
 Chau-Lyc- 
 njang, I ft 
 Emperor. 
 
 His laftfay- 
 ings. 
 
 C HAU-LYE-VANG was call’d before Lyew-pi , and was defeended from King-ti, 
 the fourth Emperor of the preceding Dynafty. This Prince was very tall, and had an 
 Air of Grandeur and Majedy, which commanded Refpedt. His Courage correfponded 
 
 to his Afpect ; he fpoke but little, and in all Events, whether good or bad, was dill of 
 an even Temper. 
 
 "When he drew near his End, he fpoke to thofe that were about him in the following 
 Manner : When once a Man has attained to the Age of Fifty Tears . , he has no Reafon to complain 
 of the Short nefs of his Life ; why then fhonld I complain, who am more than fixty Tears of Age f 
 
 Afterwards 
 
CHINESE Monarch s. 
 
 tC- 
 
 1 0 j 
 
 Afterwards he lent for his Son, whom lie had appointed his Succeffor, and his firft Minifter 
 call’d Ko-lyang \ If , laid he to the latter, my Son Jhould refufe to pay that Regard to your wife ^heiv^h^n 
 C ounJ'el, which he ought , dethrone him , and reign in his ftead. Then turning to his Son, he 
 laid, How light foever a Fault may fee m to you, beware of committing it ; and how [mail Joevcr C E; XLIIL 
 
 a virtuous AThon may appear , n eg It hi not to do it. Virtue alone aej'erves our Attention, and ebriji 184 
 
 Example ; but follow the Advice o/Ko-lyang, 
 
 and you will find in him a fecond Father 
 
 Purfuit -, I have had too little to ferve you for an 
 
 This Prince dy’d in the fixty third Year of his Age, and the fortieth of the Cycle, after he 
 had nam’d his Son Hew-ti for his Succeffor. 
 
 HEW-TI, Second Emperor, reign'd Forty one Tears. 
 
 W HILST the Prime Miniffer liv’d, Hew-ti trod in the Steps of his Father ; he kept his 
 Court at Ching-tu, the Metropolis of the Province of Se-chwen. There were then in 
 the Northern Provinces three Sovereigns of the Family of Ghey, and in the Southern Provin- 
 ces the Family of U kept their Cofirt at Nan-king. The Family of Ghey, which was the 
 moft powerful of the three, lafted but forty fix Years ; it was deftroy’d by one of its Generals, 
 whofe Son became the Founder of the following Dynafiy. The Family of U had four Kings' 
 in the Space of fifty nine Years. 
 
 Thefe different Principalities neceffarily occafion’d Wars j in one of which the Emperor loft 
 two famous Generals, call’d Chang-fi and Quang-yu. This latter is number’d among their Idols, 
 and honour’d as the Mars of China . 
 
 The famous Ko-lyang , who ftill remain’d, had divers Encounters with the King of Ghey, but 
 was often overcome. He was admired' for his extraordinary Skill in making a Retreat in 
 prefence of the Enemy j which always prov’d no lefs to his Glory and Honour than if he had 
 gain’d the Vidtory. 
 
 The King of Ghey , being now grown fo powerful, that he thought himfelf able to conquer the 
 Kings both of Han and U, who were leagued together. In order to put his De'fign in Execution, 
 march’d with a formidable Army to the fide of the great River Tang-tfic-ky ang , which he in- 
 tended to have crofs’d 5 but feeing the Waves very rough and boifterous , Doubt lefis, fay’d he, thefe 
 are the Bounds which Heaven hath put to the Ambition of Mortals, and immediately turn’d back. 
 
 Song-chau , who was General to the King of Ghey, being puft up with his Victories, and ob- 
 ferving the Credit he had obtaiped in the Army, rebell’d againft his Mafter, whom he over- 
 came, and thereupon refolved to make his Way to the Throne. The Son of Hew ti feeing 
 things in a defperate State, went to his Father; Here is no Room to deliberate , fays he, this 
 Moment muft decide your Fate, either to vanquifij or die, with this Sword in your Hand, and 
 Crown on your Head. But the Emperor wanting Courage refufed to give his Enemy Battle ; at 
 which the young Prince was fo griev’d, that retiring into the Hall of his deceafed Anceftors, 
 he defperately flew his Wife, and then himfelf. 
 
 In the fortieth Year of the Cycle, the Imperial Army was cut in pieces, and the Palace 
 plunder’d. The cowardly Emperor went and deliver’d himfelf into the Hands of the Con- 
 queror, who gave him a fmall Principality ; where he lived feven Years an obfeure and con- 
 temptible Life, and dy’d in the fixty fifth Year of his Age. 
 
 Hew-ti, 
 zd Emperor. 
 
 China divid- 
 ed among the 
 Princes of 3 
 Families. 
 
 The King of 
 Ghey afpires 
 to the Em- 
 pire. 
 
 'Ajgo 
 
 Cyc. XLIV. 
 
 Year of 
 Chrijl 244. 
 
 Which is fei- 
 zed bv his 
 
 j 
 
 General Song 
 chau. 
 
 Cowardice of 
 the Emperor. 
 
 The Seventh DYNASTY, call'd TSIN, which had Fifteen 
 Emperors in the Space of One hundred and Fifty five 
 Tears. 
 
 D YN. VII, 
 TSIN. 
 
 SHI-TSU-VU-TI, Firfl Emperor, reign'd Twenty five Tears. 
 
 H I S Name was affum’d by the Son of the General Song-chau, Founder of this 
 Dynafiy of the Ifin ; which Denomination feems to be the fame with that of the fourth, 
 yet it is quite different, both as to the Character wherein it is written, and the Pro- 1 ^ mpeior « 
 nunciation. This new Emperor, who kept his Court in the Province of Ho-nan , 
 was a magnanimous Prince, and of a quick Apprehenfion, and penetrating Judgment ; his Inte- 
 grity. was fo great, that he could not endure the leaft Difiimulation. 
 
 His Reign was very much difturb’d by the warlike Preparations of many petty Sovereigns, who Wars among 
 afpir d to the Crown. But thofe of the South were often overcome by thofe of the North who, So ‘ 
 
 belides being more inured to the Fatigues of the Camp, were aflifled by the fartars, with whom s 
 they were in League. 
 
 VoL. I, A n a 
 
 A a a 
 
 The 
 
1 86 
 
 ANNALS of 
 
 the 
 
 D Y N. VII. 
 7 S I N. 
 
 Cyc. XUV. 
 
 Year of 
 Chriji 244. 
 
 Are all fub- 
 dued by the 
 Emperor. 
 
 The Emperor having in time fubdued and pacifyM the Northern Provinces, march’d with his 
 viflorious Arms into the Southern Provinces s and having pafs’d the River Tang-tfe-hang with- 
 out Oppofition, he enter’d the Kingdom of U, and beheg’d the Metropolis The King not 
 daring fo make any Refiftance, came out of the City and Surrender’d himfelf to the Emperor, 
 who save him a irnall Principality, where he ended his Days. . 
 
 In § thefeventeenth Year of his Reign, finding himfelf Matter of the whole Empire and that he 
 had no more Enemies to fear, he refolv’d to enjoy the Repofe which his Viftones had proem d 
 him. He was even fo imprudent as to diiband his Army, and (hutting himfelf up m his I aiace, 
 gave himfelf up to Idlenefs and Luxury. His ill Conduct revived the Ambition o the petty 
 Sovereigns, whom the Terror of his Arms had before . kept within the Bounds of their Duty. 
 He dy’d in the fifty fifth Year of his Age, and the forty fifth of the Cycle, and left a numerous 
 Pofterity, wheref Whey-ti, his eldeft Son, fucceeded him. 
 
 Whey-ti, 
 zd Emperor. 
 
 Troubles rai- 
 fed by the 2d 
 Queen. 
 
 TheRegulo’s 
 afpire to the 
 Empire. 
 
 Sedt of 
 Quietijis in 
 China. 
 
 Cyc. XLV. 
 
 Year of 
 Chriji 304. 
 
 Whay-ti, 
 3d Emperor. 
 
 Conquer’d 
 and flain by 
 one of the 
 Regulo’s^ 
 
 Min- ti, 
 4th Emperor. 
 
 Conquer’d 
 and flain. 
 
 WHEY-TI, Second Emperor , reign'd Seventeen Tears. 
 
 T pjIS T*riocc had no Spirit or Genius, and was altogethei unlit foi the high Station he 
 poffefs’d. However, the Beginning of his Reign was fuccefsful, thro’ the Ability of four 
 of his chief Min ifters, in whom he put Confidence; but a jealous and paffionate Wife foon threw 
 the Court and Empire into C'onfufion. 1 his Woman, who had the Title of Second Queen, got 
 the Emprefs remov’d from Court, poifon’d her only Son b and procur’d all the Nobles who were 
 of her Party to be put to Death. 
 
 Thefe barbarous Actions occafion’d feveral Battles, and a great deal of Blood-died ; the Second 
 Queen was flain in her turn, with all that were of her Party, and the Emperor himfelf obliged 
 to fly in order to fave his Life. 
 
 The Regulo’s took Advantage of all thefe Diforders. The King of the Principality of Tfi took 
 the Field with an Army, and being fwell’d with fome Succefs which he had at firft, doubted 
 not to make his Way to the Crown ; and perhaps had obtain’d it, had he not been flain in a 
 Battle. Another Prince of the Family of Han, who reign’d in the Northern Provinces, and had 
 taken Arms, met with the fame Fate. At that time there fprang up a new SeCt, (which was 
 only a Branch of that of Lau-kyun ) call’d Vu-ghey-kyau , that is to fay, The Doctrine of the 
 Void , and of Nothing. Thefe Sectaries taught the way how to attain to a certain Degree of Tran- 
 quillity, which bound up all the Faculties of the Soul, and fufpended the Functions of Senfe, in 
 which they made Perfection to confift. 
 
 The third Year of the Cycle Whey-ti dy’d of Poifon which was given him, in the forty eighth 
 Year of his Age, leaving no Blue behind. The Grandees and Nobles chofe the twenty fifth 
 Son of the Founder of this Dynafty , for Emperor, call’d Whay-ti. 
 
 WHAY-TI, Third Emperor, reign'd Six Tears. 
 
 T HE Choice of this Emperor at firft was generally approv’d, for he was endow’d with Qua- 
 lities which promifed a happy Reign ; but the Ambition and Power of fome of thofe little 
 Sovereigns, already mention’d, which increas’d daily thro’ the Weaknefs of the Emperors, caufed 
 infinite Troubles in the Empire, for many Years, and rendred the Crown precarious. 
 
 One of thefe petty Kings, call'd Lyew-ywen , was ready to dethrone the Emperor, when Death 
 interrupted the Courfe of his Victories. However, his Son Lyew-tfong , following the fame Defign 
 with Succefs, got Pofleftion of the Palace ; which he plunder’d, flew the Emperor’s Son, and after 
 forcing the Emperor himfelf to wait on him at Table, in the Habit of a Slave, put him to 
 Death, in the tenth Year of the Cycle, and the thirtieth Year of his Age. The Grandees chofe 
 for his Succeffor Min-ti , Grand-Son of the Founder of this Dynafy. 
 
 \ s * v . . * 
 
 MIN-TI, Fourth Emperor, reign'd Four Tears. 
 
 T HIS Prince had no better Fortune than his PredecefTor. He had fcarcely reign’d three Years, 
 when Lyew-yau drove him from his Palace, which he plunder’d, and banifh’d him, as it 
 were, into a Principality, in the Province of Shan-f ; where he had not liv’d a Year before he was 
 flain by the King of Han. A Grand-Son of the Founder of this Dynafy was chofen in his Room. 
 
 Y WEN-TI, Fifth Emperor , reign'd Six Tears. 
 
 T’wen-ti, 
 
 5 th Emperor. 
 
 T HIS Emperor is commended for his Gravity, Frugality, Moderation, and Efteem of wife 
 and learned Men. Of this laft he gave a Angular Proof to Vang-tau , his Prime Minifter, 
 who had been Ko-lau to three Emperors, by preffing him to fit down by him ; but that Minifter 
 modeftly refufed this Honour ; Prince , fays he, how Jhould we fee the Sun , which becomes vifbk 
 
 by being placed at a due Di/lance from us, Jhould he abafe himfelf fo far as to depend into thefe low 
 Places which he enlightens ? ~ 
 
 This 
 
CHINESE Monarch s. 
 
 This Prince remov’d his Court from the Weft to the Eaft, and fix’d it in the City of Nan- 
 king, whence his Family has been nam’d the Eafiern Family of Tfm. In the fixth Year of his 
 Refcrn he fell into a deep Melancholy, which was the Caufe of his Death in the forty fixth 
 Year of his Age. His Son fucceeded him. 
 
 MING-TI, Sixth Emperor, reign'd 'Three Tears. 
 
 V * • * 
 
 T HE Chinefe Hiftory mentions nothing of this Prince, who after three Years Reign dy’d the 
 twenty fecond Year of the Cycle, in the twenty feventh Year of his Age, and was fucceeded 
 by his Son Ching-ti. 
 
 CHING-1 1, Seventh Emperor, reign'd Seventeen Tears. 
 
 T HIS Prince being but five Years old when he afcended the Throne, the Emprefs, his Mo- 
 ther, was intruded with the Government. The Imperial Authority was too weak to curb 
 the petty Sovereigns, whole Ambition was boundlefs 3 fome of the more powerful aiming to de- 
 ftroy each other, only to clear the Way to the Throne. This young Prince was but twenty one 
 Years old when he dy’d 3 his Brother Kang-ti lucceeding him. 
 
 KANG-TI, Eighth Emperor, reign'd Two Tears. 
 
 T HIS Prince afcended the Throne the fortieth Year of the Cycle, and dy’d the forty firft, 
 in the forty fecond Year of his Age, leaving the Crown to his eldeft Son Mo-ti . 
 
 MO-TI, Ninth Emperor, reign'd Seventeen Tears. 
 
 T HE Emprefs was declared Guardian of this young Prince, who was but two Years old 
 when he came to the Crown. As foon as he had pafs’d his Infancy, he difcover’d Ihining 
 Marks of Wifdom and Virtue far above his Age j he made good ufe of the Advice of his Mi- 
 nifters, and recover’d feveral Provinces. 
 
 Whan-ven , who commanded the Imperial Army, march’d into the North, to punilh a revolted 
 petty King of the Family of Han , whofe Palace he plunder’d and burnt to the Ground. 
 
 However, the Punilhment of this Prince did not appeafe the Troubles 3 the petty Sovereigns 
 ftill continued the War with each other, in order to increafe their Power, and obtain the Empire. 
 Had the Emperor liv’d, he would without doubt have reduced them to Obedience, but he dy’d 
 in the nineteenth Year of his Age, and fifty eighth of the Cycle. The Nobles chofe Ngai-ti , 
 who was the Son of Ching-ti , feventh Emperor of this Dynajly. 
 
 NGAI-TI, Tenth Emperor, reign'd Four Tears. 
 
 T HIS Prince dy’d in the fecond Year of the Cycle, the twenty fifth of his Age, when c Ti-ye 
 his younger Brother was elected by the Grandees to fucceed him. 
 
 TI-YE, Eleventh Emperor , reign'd Five Tears. 
 
 T HE Reign of this Prince was not much longer than that of his Predeceflor, altho he lived 
 much longer 3 for Whati-ven , his Prime Minifter, after obtaining a great Victory in the 
 North, over the King of Twen , dethron’d the Emperor, and confin’d him in a Cittadel 3 where 
 having lived an obfcure Life fifteen Years, he dy’d the forty third Year of his Age, and the Gran- 
 dees chofe in his room Kyen-ven-ti , the laft of the Children of Vwen-ti , fifth Emperor of this 
 Dynajly. 
 
 KYEN-VEN-TI, Twelfth Emperor, reign'd Two Tears. 
 
 D URING hislhort Reign of two Years, nothing remarkable is faid of him. He dy’d in the 
 fifty third Year of his Age, and was fucceeded by his Son Vu-ti. 
 
 VU- 
 
 187 
 
 D Y N. vir. 
 T S IN. 
 
 Cyc. XLV. 
 
 Year of 
 Chriji 304. 
 
 Ming-tif- 
 6 th Em per or 
 
 Ching-ti , 
 7thEmperor. 
 
 TheRegulo’s 
 aim at the 
 Crown. 
 
 Kang-ti, 
 
 8thEmperor. 
 
 Mo-ti, 
 
 9thEmperor. 
 
 Regulo’s ftill 
 at War. 
 
 Cyc. XLYI. 
 
 Year of 
 Chriji 364. 
 
 Ngai-ti , 
 
 10 th Emp, 
 
 Ti-ye, 
 
 1 ith Emp. 
 Dethroned 
 by his prime 
 Minifter. 
 
 Kyen-ven-ti^ 
 12th Emp. 
 
1 88 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 DYN. VII. 
 T S I N. 
 
 Cyc.XLVI. 
 
 Year of 
 Chrijl 364. 
 
 Vu-ti , 
 
 1 3 th Emp. 
 
 Defeats the 
 Emperor of 
 the North. 
 
 Suffers fede- 
 ral Regulo’s 
 to revolt. 
 
 Is (lain by the 
 sd Queen. 
 
 VU-TI, Thirteenth Emperor, reign d Twenty four Tears, 
 
 J/U - T I afcendecl the Throne the tenth Year of the Cycle. Fu-kyen , who was Emperor in 
 * the North, refolving to attack the Emperor, and conquer his Provinces, his Minifters endea- 
 vour’d to difluade him from fuch a dangerous Enterprize ; by obferving to him that the Family 
 of the ft fin had been placed on the Throne by the Diredlion of Heaven, and that as yet they had 
 neither incurred its Wrath, nor done any thing to render them unworthy of its Protection. 
 
 Thefe Remonftrances proving ineffectual, Fu-kyen , who reiv’d on the Number and Bravery of 
 his Soldiers, march’d Southward with a formidable Army 3 which Vu-ti being inform’d of, batten'd 
 with a fmall but feleCt Body of his Troops, and without giving his Enemy time to bring all his 
 Forces together, attack’d him in his Camp, with fuch Courage and Refolution, that he intirely 
 defeated him. The Generals of Fo-kyen’s Army being driven to Defpair, feiz’d him in the Rout, 
 and conducting him to a Temple, there ftrangled him. 
 
 No twithftanding this great Succefs of Vu-ti , fo fatal to the Empire of the North, feveral of 
 the fmaller Sovereigns revolted ; whom he might have eafily fubdued, had he made good Ufe of 
 his Victory, and march’d with his Forces into the Northern Provinces; but he return’d to his Court, 
 and gave himfelf up to all manner of Voluptuoufnefs and Senfualities. This Hero at laft dy’d 
 by the Elands of a Woman ; for having by way of Raillery call’d the Second Queen an old Wo- 
 man, who was but thirty Years of Age 3 this Princefs being highly exafperated with fuch an ill- 
 grounded Reproach, immediately revenged herfelf upon him, for the Emperor was found ftifled 
 in his Bed. Ngan-ti his Son fucceeded him. 
 
 NGAN-TI, Fourteenth Emperor, reign'd Twenty two Tears . 
 
 Ngan-ti, npEIE little Merit found in this Prince, his Indolence, and Want of Application, gave but fmall 
 14th Emp. JL jq Q p es 0 f reftoring the Tranquillity of the Empire; and indeed we meet with nothing 
 Revolts and but Revolts and Wars among the Regulo’s, during his Reign. A Grandfon of the King of Thy, 
 Wars among t p e on iy remaining Branch of that Family, intirely defeated the King of Ten, with whom he 
 the Regulo a. wag at an q t00 p p} s Principality from him 3 whereby he founded a Dominion, which was 
 
 govern’d by thirteen Monarchs of his Family, in the Space of one hundred forty nine Years. 
 
 About this time there was a Man of mean Birth, call’d Lyew-hu , who got his Living at firft by 
 Ly<rw-hu a felling Shoes about the Country 3 but afterwards turning Soldier, he came to be General of a 
 Shoemaker, g reat Army, fignaliz’d himfelf by feveral Exploits, and was fo powerful as to ufurp the Imperial 
 theToUowing Throne, being the Founder of the following Dynafty. He murder’d the Emperor at the Age 
 Dynaity. of thirty feven, and Kong-ti , his Brother by the fame Mother, fucceeded him. 
 i; - A • /- : " ■ ' . 
 
 KONG-TI, Fifteenth Emperor, reign'd Two Tears. 
 
 Kong-ti, 
 
 1 5 th Emp. 
 
 Ml 'HIS Prince afcended the Throne in the fifty fixth Year of the Cycle, and in the fecond 
 A Year of his Reign was ftifled or choak’d by Lyew-yu , who afcended the Throne, and 
 took the Name of Kau-tfu-vu-ti. Thus was the Dynafty of Ffin extinguifh’d, to make room 
 for that of Song. '[ 
 
 DYN. VIII 
 SON 
 
 * A . - - « M «4* * 
 
 T The Eighth DYNASTY, call'd SONG, which had Eight 
 Emperors, in the Space of Fifty nine Tears. 
 
 ’ ' ~ • - - • — - ■' - ‘ - • * - • • . . * . ' A , : M 
 
 KAU-TSU- VU-TI, Firft Emperor, reign'd Two Tears - 
 
 Kauafi-vH-ti pp-w -- ^ HIS new Emperor fix’d his Court at Nan-king . , which was his Native Place. His 
 ^ 0 ’ § Aii, Gate, his Size, in fhort his whole outward Deportment had fomething in 
 
 them inexprefftbly Noble and Majeftick 3 to a great natural Courage he join’d equal 
 
 Moderation, which appear’d principally in his Cloaths, Train, and Drefs, being in 
 all of them remarkably frugal. D 
 
 Dymdies na- TJiis Dynafty and the four following, which altogether go by the Name of U-tay are accounted 
 med v-tay. fmall in companfon of the others, becaufe they continued but very few Years. China was rtill 
 
 Empire divt divided into two Empires, the Northern and the Southern, each of which had its proper 
 ded into Nor- Monarch. r r 
 
 Southern. , . ^ n . ^ ^* in th Year 'of die Cycle Kau-tfu-vu-ti dy’d, at the Age of Sixty feven. Shau-ti 
 
 his eldeft Son fucceeded him, 7 
 
 SHAU- 
 
CHINESE Monarch s. 
 
 SHAU-TI, Second Emperor, reign'd One Tear. 
 
 dyn. vrrr. 
 
 s O N G. 
 
 Crc. XLVI. 
 Year ojf 
 
 f 
 
 Ven ti , 
 
 3d Emperor. 
 
 Cyc.XLVII. 
 
 Year of 
 Chrifi 424. 
 
 Bloody War 
 with the Em- 
 peror of the 
 North. 
 
 T HO’ this Emperor was feventeen Years old, when he afcended the Throne, it was foon Chriji 364. 
 
 perceived that he wanted Underftanding, becanfe he delighted to buly himfelf in trifling 
 Matters. ‘ Tan-tau-tfi , the Ko-lau, or Prime Minifter, took away the Crown from • him, arid 2 d Emperor, 
 not long after his Life. Fie was but eighteen Years old when he dy’d, and was fucceeded by Veri- 
 ty the third Son of the Founder of this new FTynafty. 
 
 VEN-TI, Third Emperor, reign'd Thirty Tears. 
 
 T HIS Prince was eflceem’d on Accuont of his good Nature, Moderation, Juftice, and great 
 Integrity 3 he was blam’d only for having too great an Affection for the BonzaS, whofe 
 Prote&or he openly declar’d himfelf. He ordain’d that no Magiftrates.fhould continue in the fame 
 Poll above fix Years: and after fome other Regulations of this fort, for the good of his People, 
 he declar’d War againft the Emperor of the North, whofe Power daily increafed, having already 
 fixteen Regulo’s in intire Subjection to him. Ven-ti loft the firft Battle, but afterwards obtain’d 
 many Vidtories, by the Condudt and Bravery of Fan-tau-tf, his Prime Minifter, who by this 
 extraordinary Succefs gain’d no little Credit and Authority 3 but that Credit render’d his Fidelity 
 fufpedted to the Emperor, who fearing too powerful a. Subject, procur’d him to be put to Death, 
 which was the Reward of his Services. 
 
 The News of this great General’s Death being fpread abroad, the Northern Men took Courage, 
 and boldly entred the Southern Provinces, renewing the War with more Fury than ever. Ven-ti§ 
 
 Troops, no longer commanded by that able General, were defeated in feveral Battles; but in the 
 twenty fixth Year of his Reign there was fuch a horrible Slaughter on both fides, that the Fields 
 were overflow’d with Chinefe Blood. 
 
 ‘Tay-vu-ti , the Emperor of the North caufed a General Maflacre of the Bonzas, throughout 
 his Dominions, and burnt all their Temples and Idols. Ven-ti was murder’d at the Age of thirty 
 five, by his elded Son, and the Parricide was kill’d in his turn, by his fecond Brother, who im- 
 mediately revenged his Father’s Death. 
 
 VOU-TI, Fourth Emperor, reign’d Eleven Tears. 
 
 T HIS Prince was much addicted to the Chinefe Sciences, and had the Reputation of being Vau-th 
 learn’d: he was likewife exceeding fkilful in managing a Horfe, and drawing the Bow, 4 thEm P erof ' 
 which gave him a more than ordinary Inclination to Hunting. He is cenfur’d for Prodigality, 
 and bcftowing Favours without Reafon or Diftindtion. He treated thofe about his Perfon with a 
 Roughnefs little fuitable to their Rank, for having no Command over his Tongue he often ufed 
 Iharp and reviling Language. 
 
 He dy’d in the thirty fifth Year of his Age, and forty firft of the Cycle, Fi-ti his eldeft Son 
 fucceeding him. 
 
 FI-TI, Fifth Emperor, reign'd One Tear. 
 
 H E was no fooner on the Throne but he difeover’d a cruel and bloody Difpofition ; many fi-ti , 
 
 innocent Peifons were put to Death by his Orders, and he was flain himfelf in the firft 5 tEEm P er01f r 
 Year of his Reign. 
 
 His Succefior was Ming-ti , the eleventh Son of Ven-ti , the third Emperor of this Dynajiy. 
 
 Maflacre of 
 the Bonzas. 
 
 MING-TI, Sixth Emperor, reign'd Eight Tears . 
 
 - ’ . .... v 
 
 T HIS Prince was as barbarous and cruel as his PredecefTor. He put to Death thirteen young 
 
 Princes of the Imperial Blood, who were his Nephews; and as he had no Children of his gthEm^ero^ 
 own, he introduc’d Men among his Wives, with a Defign to have a Male Child, then to kill 
 the Mother, and give it to the Emprefs, who was barren. He preferr’d Syau-tau-ching to the 
 higheft Dignity of the Empire, a Man exceeding ambitious, and who afterwards murder’d two 
 Emperors to make way to the Throne. Ming-ti dy’d the forty ninth Year of the Cycle, being 
 only thirty four Years old, and was fucceeded by Ffang-ngu-vang his eldeft Son. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 Bbb 
 
 TSANG- 
 
 t 
 
A N N A LS of the 
 
 DYN. VIJI. 
 
 Idfj, TSANG-NGU-VANG, Seventh Emperor, reign'd Four 
 
 Cyc. XL VII. min. 
 
 Year of 1 C UY S . 
 
 Chrijl 424. 
 
 " h r-p<HE rough and untra&able Temper of this Prince ferv’d to colour the Perfidioufnefs and 
 Emperor, Treafon of Syau- tau-ching ; who dipp’d his Hands in the Blood of his young Matter, being 
 
 murder’d. but £f tee n Years of Age when Shun-ti, the third Son of Ming-ti, was advanc’d in his room. 
 
 SHUN-TI, Eighth Emperor, reign'd Two Tears. 
 
 Shun-ti, fjpHIS young Prince met with the fame Fate as his Brother, falling a Sacrifice to the Ambh 
 8 mmde P re r d 0r ’ JL tion °f h is Prime Minifter, who murder’d him in the fecond Year of his Reign, and four- 
 teenth of his Age. 
 
 By this double Murder Syau-tau-ching put an End to the Dynajly of Song, and became the 
 Founder of a new Dynajly call’d Tji, under the Name of Kau-ti. 
 
 DYN 
 
 T s 1 . 
 
 Kau-ti, 
 or Kau tfe 
 ill Emperor. 
 
 ix. The Ninth DYNASTY, call'd TSI, which had five Empe- 
 rors in the Space of Twenty three Tears . 
 
 KAU-TI, Firft Emperor, reign'd four Tears. 
 
 E fix’d his Court at Nan-king the Capital of the Province of Kyang-nan, but enjoy’d not 
 long the Fruit of his Crimes. He was more remarkable for his Skill in the Sciences, 
 than Military Exploits. He ufed to fay, That if he liv’d to govern the Empire but 
 ten Years, he would make Gold as cheap as Dirt. One Day being drefs’d in a Habit 
 fet over with precious Stones, all of a fudden he order’d them to be beaten to Powder, Eying 
 they were good for nothing but to infpire Luxury and Covetoufnefs. Fie dy’d in the fifty ninth 
 Year of the Cycle, at the Age of fifty four, and was fucceeded by his eldett Son Vu-ti. 
 
 VU-TI, Second Emperor, reign'd Eleven Tears. 
 
 VH-ti, TTE began his Reign with publifhing a Law, that the Mandarins fhould not hold their Em- 
 Zd Emperor. ployments longer than three Years; and revived an ancient Statute, which prohibited the 
 
 Cyc.xlvhi. Intermarriages of Families of the fame Name. 
 
 Year of At this time there appear’d a pretended Philofopher, whofe Name was Fan-chin , who taught 
 moft pernicious Tenets, hitherto unheard of, viz. “ That all Events in this World are the Effeds 
 Fan-cbindFvL- “ of pure Chance ; that after this Life the State of Mankind is the fame with that of Beafts; 
 
 new Sea “ ancl ^ e dies ^ le Body,” which impious Do&rines were quickly oppofed by 
 feveral able Men, and learnedly refuted by them in their Writings. 
 
 Syau-ywen , famous for his Skill in Politicks and Military Affairs, was raifed to the Dignity of 
 Ko-lau ; we fhall fee him prefently tread in the Steps of his Predeceffor, and fheddino- the Blood 
 of his Matters to ufurp their Crown. 
 
 ^ Vu-ti dy’d the tenth Year of the Cycle, and forty fifth of his Age 5 Ming-ti , the Brother of 
 the Founder of this Dynajly, being advanced in his Room. 
 
 .. - * c v ' * * ? \ 
 
 MING-TI, Third Emperor, reign'd Five Tears. 
 
 1/AV-Vl , the Founder of th z Dynajly, thought he could not do better, than to commit the 
 kMtXr Care and Education of two of his young Children to his Brother Ming-ti ; who placed them 
 aad Ufurper. fucceffively upon the Throne, but cut them off one after another, in the fhort Space of four 
 Months, and feiz>d the Crown. r 
 
 The Northern Provinces enjoy’d a profound Peace, whofe Emperor was fo addicted to Study, 
 
 that whether he was in a Chair or on Horfeback he had always a Book in his Hand 
 
 Mmg-n dy’d at forty Years of Age, the fifteenth of the Cycle, and left the Crown to his third 
 bon hvhen-hevo. 
 
 WHEN- 
 
CHINESE Monarch s. 
 
 m 
 
 WHEN-HEW, Fourth Emperor , reign d Two Tears. 
 
 t 
 
 T HE Debaucheries and Cruelty of this Prince, his Averfion to thofe who were capable 
 of giving him wife Counfels, and the Credit into which he brought the Eunuchs, were 
 fo many Pretences for Syau-ywen under which to cloak his Paflion for Reigning. He join’d the 
 King of the Principality of Lyang , and having made himfelf Matter of the Palace, fet it on 
 Fire, and after built another more magnificent. The Emperor was dethroned, and at nineteen 
 Years old kill’d by the Hands of this traiterous Prime Minifter, who plac’d Ho-ti the Brother of 
 that unfortunate Prince on the Throne. 
 
 HO-TI, Fifth Emperor , reign'd One Tear. 
 
 rT A U- TW E V, when he placed this young Prince on the Throne, did not defign that he Haf 
 & fhould enjoy it long ; for at the Year’s End and Age of fifteen he depriv’d him both of his sthEmperor; 
 Life and Crown, which he feiz’d, and founded a new Dynafly. 
 
 DVN. IX. 
 T S /. 
 
 Cyc.XLVIII. 
 
 Year of 
 Chrift 484. 
 
 When-henv, 
 4th Emperor, 
 murder’d by 
 his Prime 
 Minifter. 
 
 The Tenth DYNASTY, call' d LYANG, which had Four 
 
 Emperors, in the Space of Fifty jive Years. 
 
 KAU-TSU-VU-TI, Firfi Emperor, reign'd Forty eight 
 
 Years ■ 
 
 YAU-YWEN, who after his Accefiion to the Throne, which he fo traiteroufly ob- 
 tained, attumed the Name of Kau-tfu-vu-ti , was defcended from the ancient Family 
 of Syau-ho , and endow’d with excellent Qualities, being adtive, laborious, and vigi- 
 lant. He difpatch’d all his Affairs, which always paft thro’ his own Hands, with fur- 
 prifing Readinefs ; was fkilful in almoft all the Sciences, particularly the Military Art ; was au- 
 ftere in whatever concern’d his own Perfon, and fo faving, that the fame Cap ferved him three 
 Years ; but at laft his Fondnefs for the Bonzas carry’d him fo far, that he negle&ed intirely the Bu- 
 finefs of the State, and in effedt became a Bonza himfelf. He put out an Edidt forbidding to 
 kill Oxen or Sheep, even for Sacrifices, appointing ground Corn to be offer’d inttead of thofe 
 Animals. 
 
 In the fifteenth Year of his Reign he laid Siege to the City of Sbew-yang in the Province of 
 Shen-Ji , which lafted ten Years; lofing before it an incredible Numer of Men either by Water, 
 Sword or Famine. 
 
 At this time happen’d the entire Ruin of the Empire of the North, call’d Ghey. This vatt 
 Dominion was divided between two Sovereigns, one of the Eattern, the other of the Wettern 
 Part, but at length was united under the King of Yffi and Chew. The Emprefs of the North, 
 nam’d Hu, built a Monaftery large enough to lodge a thoufand Bonzas, and gave it the Name 
 of Tong-ching , that is, Perpetual Peace. 
 
 For° twenty fix Years the Emperor govern’d with Succefs, till the Fancy took him to leave 
 the Court, and dwell in a Temple of the Bonzas, where he had his Head fhaved, wore a 
 coarfe Garment, and liv’d upon Herbs and Rice ; and tho’ the Grandees of the Empire brought 
 him back againtt his Will, from the Place of his Retirement to his Palace, yet he obftinately 
 continued to live after the Manner of the Bonzas. According to their Dodrine of the Tranf- 
 migation of Souls, he durtt not condemn any, even the greateft Criminal, to Death ; which 
 open’d the Door to Licentioufnefs, and occafion’d infinite Murders and Robberies. 
 
 Kyen-wen, the Ko-lau of the Empire, griev’d that he was forc’d to ferve an Ufurper, ftarv’d 
 himfelf to Death, which Practice is common enough among the Chinefe. When the Emperor 
 heard of it, he cry’d out : Do not 1 hold my Crown of Heaven ? Am I beholden for it to the Grandees 
 of the Empire ? What Reafon than had this miferable Man.to make himfelf away ? 
 
 Hew- king, who was King of Ho-nan , and the Empero'r’s Vaffal, revolted fuddenly, and 
 making himfelf Matter of Nan-king , feiz’d the Emperor ; who appearing intrepid before his 
 Conqueror, and without the leatt: Sign of Concern in his Countenance, the Rebel, tho naturally 
 fierce, was fcarce able to look him in the Face ; and felt fuch Emotions, that the Sweat ran down 
 in Drops ; I could not have believed , faid he, that it was fo difficult to rejifl a Power , which 
 Heaven has eftabliJJSd. So that he durtt not imbrue his Hands in the Blood of the old Man, but 
 
 contented 
 
 DYN. 'X, 
 LYANG . 
 
 Kau-tfu-'vli-t l 
 Emperor. 
 
 Ruin’d by hi? 
 i'ondnefs for 
 
 the Bonzas. 
 
 Empire of 
 the North 
 deltroy’d. 
 
 TheEmperor 
 turns Bonza 
 or Pagan 
 Monk. 
 
 Is feiz’d by 
 the King of 
 Ho nan, and 
 ftarved to 
 Death, 
 
ipz ANNALS of the 
 
 DYN. X. 
 f S /. 
 
 Cyc XLV1U 
 
 Year of 
 Chrijl 424. 
 
 Great luitan- 
 ce of Filial 
 Piety. 
 
 Cyc. XLIX. 
 
 Year of 
 Chrijl 544. 
 
 ivTV 
 
 contented himfelf with putting him to a lingering Death, by retrenching part of his Suftenance 
 every Day. 
 
 There were great Encomiums made at this time on the filial Piety of a young Man fifteen 
 Years of Age, call’d Kye-fwen ; whofe Father being condemn’d to lofe his Head for feveral Of- 
 fences committed by him, during his Magiftracy, Kye-fwen , as foon as he was inform’d thereof, 
 went and threw himfelf at the Feet of the Prince, intreating him, with Tears, that he might 
 be allow’d to fuffer in his Father’s Stead. The Prince after a ftridt Examination, finding he was 
 in Earned:, and added voluntarily, in Confideration of fuch remarkable Tendernefs, pardon’d 
 the Father, and rewarded the Son with a Title of Honour ; which yet he conftantly refufed, 
 becaufe it would continually put him in mind of his Father’s Fault. 
 
 Kau-tfu-vu-ti being deny’d a little Honey which he call’d for, to take away a bitter Tafte he 
 had in his Mouth, dy’d immediately in the fixth Year of the Cycle, and fourlcore and fixth of 
 his Age, his third Son Kyen-ven-ti fucceeding him. 
 
 KYEN-VEN-TI, Second Emperor, reign'd Three Tears. 
 
 ^Emperor. 1 7 E JV - K I N G did not fufter this Emperor to remain long upon the Throne ; for he 
 *- * feiz’d his Perfon in the fecond Year of his Reign, and having put him to Death, affum’d 
 the Title of Emperor, but preferv’d it fcarce one Year. 
 
 Kyen-ven-ti , when flain, was forty nine Years of Age, and was fucceeded by Twen-ti , the 
 feventh Son of the Founder of the Dynajly. 
 
 Yhven-ti, 
 
 3I Emperor, 
 devoted to 
 the Sedt of 
 Lau-kyun , 
 
 YWEN-TI, Third Emperor, reign'd Three Tears. 
 
 is feized ard 
 murder’d by 
 his Prime __ 
 Minifter. 
 
 HIN-PA-STEN who was Sovereign of a fmall Dominion, and at the fame time Ko- 
 ^ lau of the Empire, attack’d Hew-king , cut his Army in pieces, and caufed him to be be- 
 headed. But this Ko-lau , [or Prime Minifter] alfo revolted in his turn, and befieged Nan-king. 
 The Emperor, who refided there, and was wholly befotted with the idle Conceits of the Se<ft of 
 Lau-kyun , being by this Revolt roufed to Arms, went round the Walls of the City ; but feeing 
 all was loft, he broke his Sword, and burnt his Library, which conftfted of a hundred and 
 tortv thoufand A olumes, faying, “ There w r as an End, both of the Sciences and the Military 
 Art. ’ After this, the Rebel having taken the City, Twen-ti mounted on a white Horfe went 
 and fuiienaer d himfeli into the Hands of the Conqueror, who flew him at the Age of forty feven, 
 King-ti his ninth Son fucceeding him. 
 
 KING-TI, Fourth Emperor , reign d Two Tears . 
 
 4th Emp. ¥ thirteenth Year of the Cycle this Prince was advanced to the Imperial Dignity, which he 
 
 murder’d by X ^eld not above two Years, the Murderer of his Father difpatching him likewife, in the fix- 
 Hand. teeuth Yeai of his Age. With this Prince expired the Dynafty of Lyang ; and Chin-pa-fycn , the 
 Deltrudtion founder of the Dynafty of Chin , made himfelf Mafter of the Empire, taking the Name of Kau- 
 
 Te e m B D°ies! an 1 n the fame Year the Emperor of that part of the North, call’d Chew , caufed all 
 
 1 the Temples of the Bonzas and their Idols to be burnt. 
 
 DYN. xr. 
 
 CHIN. 
 
 Kau-tfu-rsu-ti , 
 
 lit Emperor. 
 
 The Eleveth DYNASTY, call'd CHIN, which had Five 
 Emperors in the Space of Thirty three Tears. 
 
 KAU-TSU-VU-TI, Firfi Emperor, reign'd Three Tears. 
 
 T HIS new Emperor was defcended from Chin-Jhe, the famous General diftinsmifh’d 
 by his glorious Affions, under the fifth Family of Han ; he was a Lover of the 
 Sciences, and very fond of Bonzas ; but Death in a little time depriv’d him of that 
 
 hk Tt FT" W k ad v 0bt ?Y d by a d0uWe Crime > for he d y' d in the .third Year of 
 
 c 'edh S h’ Wh ‘ Ch WaS thC ^ nm ‘ h ° f h ‘ S Age> and flXth of the C y cle - his Brother Ven-ti fuc- 
 
 VEN- 
 
CHINESE Monarch s. 
 
 1 93 
 
 VEN-TI, Second Emperor, reign'd Seven Tears. 
 
 J/EN-^I always lived privately, without concerning himfelf in Affairs, till the Moment 
 y he was made Emperor j but itfoon appear’d that he had the proper Qualities of a great Prince, 
 by the Affedtion he bore to his Subjects, and the Trouble he took to hear their Law-Suits him- 
 iel f, and bring them to a fpeedy IfTue. He order’d a Drum to beat within the Palace to diftin- 
 guifh the Hours of the Night, which Cuftom is obferv’d to this Day. Being fenfible that his 
 Son was a Perfon of no great Capacity, he refolved to choofe his Brother, tne King of Ngan- 
 ching , for his Succeffor; but the Ko-lau and Nobles making a ftrong Representation againft it, he 
 alter’d his Intention. 
 
 The Emperor of that part of the North call’d Chew , revived at this time an ancient Curtom, 
 which was to maintain at the publick Charge all aged Perfons, who had done any important 
 Service to the State. 
 
 Ven-ti was forty five Years old when he dy’d, in the twenty fourth of the Cycle, and his Son 
 Ling-hay-vang fucceeded him. 
 
 D Y N. xr. 
 
 CHIN. 
 
 Cyc. XLIX. 
 
 Year of 
 Chnjl 544 . 
 
 V tn ti, 
 
 2d Emperor. 
 The Hours 
 diltinguifli’d 
 in the Palace 
 by beat of 
 Drum. 
 
 LING-HAY -V ANG-, Third Emperor, reign'd Two Tears. 
 
 T HIS Prince was hardly feated on the Throne, before he was depofed by his Uncle, the Ling-ha*- 
 King of Ngan-chingi and dying foon after at Nineteen Years of Age, Swen-ti , Nephew 
 to the Founder of this Dynafty\ feiz’d the Crown by Force* 3U Em P eror - 
 
 SWEN-TI, Fourth Emperor, reign'd Fourteen Tears. 
 
 T HIS Prince was of a fweet and eafy Temper, and his chief Delight was Mufic, to which Swen-ti, 
 he devoce.1 part of his Time. The Sages, whom he lov’d and protected, had always an 
 eaiy Accefs to him. One of his Vaffals having, out of fome interefted View, fent him Prefents 4U mperor ' 
 of great Value, he, to d eck his Ambition, order’d them to be burnt in his Prefence. 
 
 The Emperor of the North, having promoted Yang-kyenXo the Dignity of Ko-lau , and given The> Rife of 
 his Daughter in Marriage to his Son, not long after made him Sovereign of the Principality of Tang-fyn^ 
 Swi, by which he became fo powerful, that in a few Years he was in a Condition to fubdue all 
 China. 
 
 Swen-ti dy’d in the forty ninth Year of the Cycle, and the forty fecond of his Age, his Son 
 Chang-ching-kong fucceeding him. 
 
 CHANG-CHING-KONG, Fifth Emperor, reign'd Seven 
 
 Tears. 
 
 r. • ;; < d-y j ^ -ri’ ii srk bd r.r ‘ hezh’r ‘ ... « 
 
 T HIS Prince was no fooner inverted with the fovereigh Power, but he plung’d himfelf Chang-ching. 
 
 into the moft criminal Excertes. Tang-kyen , who was become very powerful in the ^’S thEm P- 
 
 North, being inform’d of his debauch’d and effeminate way of living, affum’d the Title of En>. 
 peror ; and advancing Southward, with a very numerous Army, crofs’d the River Yang-tfe-kyang , 
 without the leaft Oppofition, andentredthe Imperial City of Nan-king in Triumph. Chang- dethron’d by 
 ching-kong choofing Death rather than to fall into the Enemy’s Hands, threw himfelf into a Tang-kyen. 
 Well, from whence however he was taken out alive ; but being dethron’d he fpent the remain- 
 ing four and twenty Years of his Life in a private Condition, dying at the Age of fifty two. 
 
 Yang-kyen took the Name of Kau-tfu-ven-ti } and became the Founder of a new Dynafty. 
 
 A ■' * r>. ‘ ■ < < "v l\ *- * g f\ r • « 
 
 The Twelfth DYNASTY, call'd SWI, which had Three 
 Emperors in the Space of Twenty nine Tears, 
 
 * -r- jr r- * m r r' *• • f * - * r - - * 
 
 C " - . - 
 
 KAU-TSU-VEN-TI, Firfl Emperor, reign d Fifteen Tears, 
 
 T HIS Prince feiz’d the Throne in the forty feventh Year of the Cycle, and in the fifty fourth Kau-tfS^cn- 
 he re-united the Northern and Southern Empires^ which had exifted feparately for three ti , , iHEmp. 
 hundred Years, the Yang-tfe-kyang being their common Boundary. He was defeended 
 From a noble Family, which had perform’d great Services to the fifth Race, call’d the Han y and and Southern 
 kept his Refidence in the Province of Shen-fi. His folid and penetrating Judgment made Amends Empires. 
 Vol. I. Ccc for 
 
I 94 
 
 DYN. XII. 
 S WY. 
 
 Cyc. XLIX- 
 Year of 
 Chriji, 544. 
 
 His Laws. 
 
 Cyc. XLIX, 
 Year of 
 Chriji 604. 
 
 L/~sTSJ 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 for his watit of Learning, while his admirable Temperance and Love of his Subjects gain’d him 
 their Efteem and Confidence. He reform’d the ancient Mufic, and commanded the Learned to 
 make ufe of nothing but found Reafoning in their Compofitions, avoiding all Rhetorical Flou- 
 rifhes and vain Ornaments, as fit only to pleafe the Ear, and enervate Eloquence ; he caufed alfo 
 publick Granaries to be built in all Cities ; and ordained that each Family, in proportion to its 
 Subfiance, fhould furnifh every Year a certain Quantity of Rice and Corn, for the Support of 
 the Poor in time of Famine. He publifh’d likewife an Edidt making it Death to deal the Value 
 of eight Sols; which afterwards, upon the Reprefentations that were made to him, he abolifh’d, 
 but was inexorable towards the Judges who received Bribes. Laftly, he render’d Merchants and 
 Mechanics incapable of enjoying publick Employments. Altho’ he knew his eldeft Son to be a 
 Perfon of no Merit, yet he intended to make him his Heir ; which Preference fo exafperated 
 his fecond Son Tang-ti , that he murdered his Father in the fixty fourth Year of his Age, and the 
 firft of the Cycle. With the fame Barbarity he treated his Brother, whom he look’d upon as his 
 Rival, and by this double Parricide mounted the Throne. 
 
 - r r , • ' 1 «;.» v *? — * v ' \ 
 
 ; YANG-TI, Second Emperor, reign'd Thirteen Tears . 
 
 T SHO’ this Prince had valuable Qualities, yet he is generally blamed for his Luxury and Pro- 
 digality. Having removed his Court from the Province of Shen-Ji to that of Ho-nan , he 
 caufed two vaftly large public Granaries to be built, and a Park to be made, fifteen Leagues 
 in Compafs, with ftately Palaces and magnificent Gardens; where he took the Air on Horfeback, 
 accompany’d by a Great number of his Wives, who perform’d Concerts of Vocal and Inflru- 
 mental Mufic. His Fame drew feveral foreign Princes to his Court, in order to put themfelves 
 under his Protection. He forbad his Subjects to carry Arms, a piece of Policy ftill in Force. He 
 Repairs the alfo repaired the great Wall dividing. China from Tartary , in which Work it is faid a Million of 
 Great Wall. were employ’d. He was fo intent upon the Advancement and Progrefs of the Sciences, 
 that he commiffion’d a hundred of the moft learned, Men to revife and re-print, after the Man- 
 ner of thofe Days, all Books treating of War, Politics, Phyfic, and Agriculture. He efla- 
 blifh’d the Degrees of Doctor, to qualify both Literary and Military Men for their refpedtive 
 ^become ^ E m pJ°y ments - De attack’d the Koreans both by. Sea and Land ; and tho’ his firft Attempt was 
 without Succefs, yet in a fecond Expedition he forced them, in Quality of Vafials, to fend' Am- 
 baffadors to implore his Clemency. 
 
 In vifiting the Southern Provinces, the thirteenth Year of the Cycle, he arriv’d at Tang-chew , 
 a City of Kyang-nan , where he was afifaflinated at thirty nine Years of Age, by a mean Fellow, 
 whofe Name was Wba-kyey on which Li-ywen 3 one of the Regulo’s, having affembled an Army 
 of one hundred and twenty thoufand Men, placed the Crown upon the Head of Kong-ti , Grand- 
 fon of the Emperor Kau-tfu-ven-ti. 
 
 Yang-ti , 
 
 2d Emperor. 
 
 tnoutary. 
 
 Affaffinated. 
 
 r ^ ^ _ * •' • T" \ ;***> '■ V, .T >**“■ -f Y y - 
 
 KONG-TI, Third Emperor, reign d One Tear . 
 
 , K f ng ' ti ’ npHIS Prince was enthron’d and depofed the fame Year, by Li-ywen, whofe fecond Son, at 
 y mpeior, ^ Head of an Army raifed by his Father, made himfelf Matter of the Palace. It is re- 
 
 de po r ed by ported, that while he was viewing its Magnificence and Riches, he fetch’d a deep Sigh, and faid, 
 Lyyvjen. “ INTo, luch a ftately Edifice muft not be fuffer’d to ftand any longer, being good for nothing but 
 
 “ to foften the Spirit of a Prince, and cherifh his vicious Inclinations,” and fo order’d it imme- 
 diately to be burnt down. Thus ended the Dynafty nam’d Swi y the lafl of five petty ones. Li- 
 ywen was the Founder of the following Race, and reign’d by the Name of Shi?i-yau-ti. 
 
 The Thirteenth DYNASTY, call'd TANG, which had 
 Twenty Emperors , in the Space of Two hundred eighty nine 
 Tears. 
 
 SHIN-YAU-TI, Firfi Emperor , reign'd Nine Tears. 
 
 V vs r\ \\ 
 
 Shin-yau-ti, 
 
 1 ft Emperor, 
 frvonrs the 
 Sett of Lau- 
 
 kyun. 
 
 E began his Reign with an Adt of Clemency, which prefaged the Mildnefs of his future 
 Government , abating the Rigour of Penal Laws, and moderating the Taxes; but ou 
 the other hand he fhew d himfelf too favourable to the Dodtrine of Lau-kyun , by ere£F 
 
 c. . hg a Temple in Honour of the Chief of that Sedt. 
 
 ijt 
 
 a 1 jt • . 0 .1 
 
 I.- e i.. 1 - 
 
 iO oil i 
 
 In 
 
 AT 
 
 > 
 
CHINESE Monarch s. 
 
 In the fixteenth Year of the Cycle, he reduc'd all the Rebels, and thereby became the peace- 
 able Pofteflor of this vaft Monarchy. It was he who ordain’d that one Ounce of Copper 
 fhould be coined into ten Pieces of Money, with thefe Words, Tong Pau, imprefs’d on them. 
 This was the only Money current in China , and is in ufe at this time. By the Advice of his 
 Ko-lau , call’d Fu-ywe , he enjoin’d one hundred thoufand Bonzas to marry, in order to propagate 
 Soldiers for his Army. In the twenty third Year of the Cycle he abdicated the Crown in favour 
 of his fecond Son call’d 'Tay-tjbng, and dy’d nine Years after in the feventieth Year of his Age. 
 
 TAY-TSONG, Second Emperor, reign d Twenty three Tears'. 
 
 T HUS Prince, who began his Reign in the twenty fourth Fear of the Cycle, is accounted by 
 the Chinefc one of their greateft Emperors; whom they praife efpecially for his Wifdom, 
 and the favorable Reception all thofe met with, who were capable of giving him prudent Coim- 
 fels, or had Courage enough to tell him of his Faults. So great was his Temperance and Fruga- 
 lity, that he never fuffer’d more than eight Difhes of Meat to be ferved up to his Table ; and 
 drove almoft all the Concubines out of his Palace. In his Reign the Chriftian Religion gained 
 Footing in his Empire, as will be obferv’d hereafter. He caufed the bed; Books to be brought from 
 all Parts ; and became in fome refpedt the Reftorer of the Sciences, by the Cafe he took to re- 
 eftablifh in his Palace an Academy for Literature, wherein were reckon’d eight, thoufand Scholars, 
 many of them Sons of foreign Princes ; whom he provided with able Mailers, appointing eighteen 
 of the moil eminent, call’d She-pa-hyo-tfe, to fuperintend their Studies. He founded likewife a Mi- 
 litary Academy for Archery, where he often affiled himfelf. This was riot at all agreeable to the 
 Minifters, who reprefented to him the Indecency, as well as the Danger that might accrue to his 
 Perfon, by frequenting this Academy; to which Fay-tfong anfwer’d, “ I look upon rnyfelf in my 
 “ Empire as a Father in his Family, and I carry my Subjects in my Bofom, as if they were my 
 {5 Children ; What have I then to fear ?” . 
 
 This Affedtion for his Subjects made him fay, ££ That he wifh’d his People to have Plenty of 
 “ the common Neceffaries of Life ;” adding, “ That the Welfare of the Empire depends on 
 the People ; an Emperor who fleeces his People to enrich himfelf, is like a Man who cuts 
 his own Flefh in pieces, to fupply his Stomach, which is fill’d, it is true, but in a fhort tiihe 
 his Body muft perifh. How many Emperors have ow’d their Ruin to their Luxury J What 
 Expences were they at to fupport it ? and what heavy Taxes did the poor People groan under 
 to fupply thofe Expences ? When the People are rack’d and opprefs’d, what becomes of the 
 Empire ? Is it not then on the Brink of Deftrudtion ? And if the Empire perifh, what 
 Condition muft the Emperor be in ? Thefe are the Reflections, continued he , that ferve as a 
 Curb to my Defires.” 
 
 He forbad the Magiftrates, under pain of Death, to receive Prefents; and that he might be 
 fatisfy’d whether his Orders were obey’d, he made a Trial upon a Mandarin , by fuborning a 
 Man to make him a Prefent, which the Mandarin receiving, the. Emperor condemn’d him to 
 Death. Upon this the Prime Minifter addreffing him, ££ Great Prince, Jaid he , your Sentence 
 is juft, and the Mandarin deferves to die ; but are you who laid the Snare for him, to fall 
 
 Os 
 
 DYN. xnr. 
 T A N G: 
 
 Cyc.XLIX. 
 
 Year of 
 Chriji 604. 
 
 Tay-tfong, 
 
 2d Emperor,. 
 
 efiablifhes 
 Academies 
 for Literature 
 and Archery. 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 (C 
 
 tc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 His ftrong 
 Refons 
 againit Luxu- 
 ry and op- 
 preffing the 
 Subjeft. 
 
 Makes it 
 Death in 
 Magillratcs 
 to receive a 
 Bribe ; 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 . a PafFage oii • 
 
 into the Crime which he has committed, altogether innocent ? and do you not partake thatOccafion, 
 
 of his Fault ? ” This Remonftrance had its Efiedt, and the Emperor pardon’d the Offender. 
 
 In the Year following one of the great Mandarins of War, having in like manner received a 
 filk Suit as a Prefent, the Emperor, who was inform’d of it, fent him immediately a Quantity of 
 Silks ; upon which the Courtiers could not fupprefs their Refen tment, but cry’d out, cc This 
 £C Mandarin deferves the Punifhment inflidted by the Law, and not a Reward.” To which the 
 Emperor anfwer’d, ££ The Cohfufion wherewith he will be ftruck, will give him a more fen- 
 ££ fible Pain than the fevereft Punifhment ; for thefe Silks, which I fend him, inftead of redound- 
 <c ing to his Honour, will continually reproach him with his Fault.” Whenever the Country 
 was threaten’d with Scarcity, Drought, or immoderate Rains, after the Examples of the ancient 
 Emperors, he publifh’d an Edidt, by which he order’d his Failings to be laid before him, that by 
 reforming them he might appeafe the Wrath of Heaven. He gave no Credit to Soothfayers ; 
 for one Day as the Storks were building their Nefts in his Prefence, they flood and clapped their 
 Wings; whereat his Courtiers teftify’d their Joy, as portending him fome unexpected good Luck; 
 upon which the Emperor fmil’d, and faid, ££ Shwi tfay te hyen which fignifies ££ A happy 
 <c Prefage for me is to have wife Men about me,” and immediately order’d the Neft to be de- 
 ftroy’d. 
 
 In the fecond Year of his Reign the Fields were cover’d wkh Locufts, which by the Havock 
 they made threatened a terrible Famine. ££ Mifchievous Infedts,” cry’d the Emperor with a 
 deep Sigh, ££ in ruining the Harveft, you deftroy the Lives of my poor People. Alas! I had 
 £c much rather you would devour my own Bowels,” and at thefe Words he fvvallow’d a LoCuft: 
 alive. In reading the Book of Phyfic, compofed by the Emperor Whang-ti , he found that the 
 Vital Parts are injur’d by a Blow or Bruife upon the Shoulder : from that time he made a Law, 
 that none fhould bebaftonado’d upon the Back, but upon the Lower Parts, after the Manner that 
 it is nciw pradtifed throughout the Empire. He ufed to fay, ££ That an Emperor is like, an Ar- 
 chitect. When a Fabrick is well built, andraifed upon firm Foundations, if the Architedt offers 
 £C to make any Alterations, he expofes it to certain Ruin ; it is the fame with the Empire, when 
 
 another. 
 
 His Con- 
 tempt of Au- 
 guries. 
 
 Extraordina- 
 ry Infiance 
 of Affedtion 
 forhisPeopIe. 
 
 Changes the 
 Method of 
 giving the 
 Baftonado. 
 
 Compares 
 the Emperor 
 to an Archi- 
 tect 
 
 cc 
 
 per- 
 
i p6 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 DYN. XIII. 
 <TA N G. 
 
 Cyc. XL 1 X. 
 
 Year of 
 Chrijt 604. 
 
 Afliduity to 
 pleafe his 
 People. 
 
 <( 
 
 sc 
 
 (( 
 
 cc 
 
 CC 
 
 cc 
 
 once it is well efcablifh’d, and govern’d by wife Laws, great Care miift be taken not to intro- 
 duce any Innovation. It is a common Proverb,” faid he another time, “ that an Emperor 
 is fear’d by every body, and has nothing to be afraid of himfelf. This is not my Sentiment, I 
 perpetually ftand in Fear, both of the Providence of Heaven, whom nothing eicapes, and of 
 the Eyes of my Subjects, which are continually fix’d upon me. It is for this that I watch every 
 Moment over my own Actions, that I may do nothing but what is agreeable to the Will of 
 God, and to the Defires of my People. 
 
 To comfort his Subjects in a time of Drought, he releafed the Prifoners, and granted a general 
 Pardon; declaring neverthelefs, that this was an Indulgence which a Prince ought to ufe very 
 cautioufly, for fear the Impunity of the Wicked might turn to the Prejudice of the Good; and 
 that the Tares ou<ffit to be rooted out, left they fhould damage the good Corn. In the feventh 
 Year of his Reign, he went in Perfon to the publick Prifon, in which were three hundred and 
 ninety capital Offenders, whom he order’d to be let out, with an Injunction to return thither 
 after Harveft, which they all did to a Man. The Emperor was fo delighted as well as furpriied 
 at their Punctuality in keeping their Word, that he granted them both their Lives and Liberties. 
 Firft Araival The Chine fe Annals report, that in the eighth Year of his Reign there came Ambafladors 
 of Chriftians f rom foreign Nations, whofe Air, Form, and Habit were altogether new to the Chinefe j and the 
 1B cbina ' Emperor himfelf rejoiced that in his time Men with fair Hair and blue Eyes arrived in the Em- 
 pire! It is certain that thefe Strangers were thofe, whofe Names we read upon the Stone Monu- 
 ment, found in 1625, at Si-ngan-fu , in the Province of Shen-fi ; on which is the Figure of the 
 Crofs, and an Abftradt of the Chrijiian Law, together with the Names of its Preachers, ingraven 
 in Syriac Chara&ers; and a Date, fpecifying the eighth Year of the Reign of I’ay-tJbng. In 
 the French King’s Library is preferved an old Arabic Manufcript; wherein we read, that at this 
 very time the Catholic Patriarch of the Indies fent Preachers of the Gofpel into China , who were 
 honourably received in the Imperial City, where they were introduced by Fan-hivn-ling , Ko-lau 
 of the Empire. 
 
 About the fame time the Emperor chofe out thirteen Perfons, the moft eminent for their 
 Merit and Integrity, to vifit all Parts of his Empire; giving them full Power to execute Juftice, 
 and to punifh feverely the Governors of Cities and Vice- Roys of Provinces, whofe Condudt was 
 blameable. In the tenth Year of his Reign he was deeply affeded for the Lofs of the Emprefs 
 Excellent Chang-fun , who was a Princefs endow’d with great Prudence, and a Capacity not common among 
 
 Character of jj er s e x. It was obferved, as a Circumftance fcarce to be paralleled, that while fhe lived, not one 
 °* t ^ le g reat Number of Officers, who ferve, in the Palace, fuffer’d any fevere Punifhment. The 
 Emperor, tired with the frequent Admonitions of his Ko-lau , Ghey-cbing , having forbad him 
 his Prefence, the Emprefs, who was inform’d of it, immediately drefs’d herfelf in her richeft Ap- 
 parel and went to her Hufband, to whom fhe faid, “ Prince, I have often heard that when an 
 Emperor is endow’d with Wifdom and Penetration, his Subjeds are endow’d with Honefty, 
 and fear not to fpeak the Truth. You have an honeft Ko-lau , who is of an upright Mind and 
 who knows not how to diflemble ; this is a Proof to me of your Wifdom, and how much it 
 deferves to be applauded, therefore I am come to wifh you Joy, and toexprefsmy Satisfaction.” 
 This Compliment appeafed the Emperor, and reftor’d the Minifter to favour. The fame Princefs 
 compofed a Book divided into thirty Chapters, concerning the Manner of Behaving in the inner 
 Apartments of the Women. The Emperor holding this Book in his Hand, and melting in Tears, 
 “ See, fays he , the Rules that ought to beobferv’d in all Ages. I know, added he , that my Af- 
 “ ffidion comes from Heaven, and cannot be remedy’d; but when I refled upon the Lofs of fo 
 " faithful and .accompliffi’d a Companion, and that I am for ever deprived of her wife Counfels, 
 The Empe- “ how is it poffible for me to refrain from Tears ?” Intending to leave a lafting Monument of his 
 a°ftatd ds hCr Grief, ^e cau fed a ftately Tomb to be railed, far more magnificent than that which he had or- 
 Tomb/ der’d for his Father, who dy’d the Year before. One Day being with his Ko-lau , [or Prime Mi- 
 nifter] upon an Eminence, in View of this Tomb, which he was defirous to have him take 
 notice of, the Ko-lau pretending not to underftand him, faid, tc Prince, I thought you would 
 “ fhew me the Sepulchre of your Father, as for that of your Spoufe, I faw it long ago.” At 
 and deft r °ys t hi s Difcourfe the Prince burft into Tears; and flung with the fecret Reproach of his Minifter, 
 p n> order’d the Maufoleum to be demoliffi’d. 
 
 In the eleventh Year of his Reign he admitted into his Palace a young Girl of fourteen, endow’d 
 with extraordinary Beauty, heighten’d by an agreeable Wit, named Fu-Jhi-, who in ’the next 
 Reign ufurp’d the Sovereign Power, and tyrannifed over the Empire. In the twelfth Year the 
 Emperor permitted theChriftian Law to be preach’d in his Dominions, and even granted a piec* 
 of Ground in the Imperial City for building a Temple to the true God. 
 
 Ghey-ching , Ko-lau of the Empire, dy’d in the feventeenth, extremely regretted by the Empe- 
 ror, who wrote his Encomium, and caufed it to be engraved on his Tomb. After which turning to 
 his Courtiers, he faid, “ We have three forts of Mirrors : one is of Steel, which ferves the La- 
 " dies for dreffing their Heads, and adjufting their Cloaths ; the fecond is the Ancient Books, 
 treating of the Rife, Progrefs and Fall of Empires ; the third are Men themfelves, by a little 
 Obfervation of whofe A&ions we fee what to ffiun, and what to praaife. I had this laft 
 
 “ Mirror in the Perfon of my Ko-lau , whom to my Misfortune I have loft without Hopes of 
 “ finding fuch another.” 
 
 <c 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 c( 
 
 compofes a 
 .Book relat- 
 ing to the Be 
 haviour. 
 
 Takes the 
 famous Vu~ 
 Jhi into his 
 Palace. 
 
 Writes the 
 Elogy of his 
 faithful Mi- 
 nifter. 
 
 cc 
 
 <c 
 
 Another 
 
*97 
 
 C C 
 
 cc 
 
 CL 
 
 CL 
 
 LL 
 
 DYN, XIIL 
 T A N G. 
 
 Year of 
 Chriji 604. 
 
 Great Cha- 
 racter of the 
 Emprels Sin 
 Whejs 
 
 The Korean f] 
 revolt. 
 
 Emperor’s 
 Care in edu- 
 cating his 
 Children* 
 
 <c 
 
 < c 
 
 <« 
 
 tc 
 
 <c 
 
 Fine Max- 
 ims of Go- 
 vernment 
 given to his 
 Heir. 
 
 CHINESE Monarehs. 
 
 AnotherTime difeourfing with his Courtiers, he fpoke thus, “ A Prince has but one Heart, and 
 this Heart is continually beiieg’d by thofe about him ; fome attack him by the Love of vain 
 Glory, which they endeavour to infpire into him ; others by Luxury and Pleafure ; fome by 
 Careffes and Flattery ; others have recourle to Artifice and Falffiood, in order to impofe on 
 him ; and ail thefe Engines are fet at work, folely with a View to infinuate themfelves into the 
 good Graces of the Prince, whereby they may be advanc’d to the high Offices and Dignities 
 of the Empire j for if a Prince ceafes but for a Moment to watch over his Heart, what has he 
 “ not to fear?” At the Age of twenty one he marry’d the Daughter of his Ko-lau , call’d Sin- 
 whey, and gave her the Title of Wife. This Princefs was celebrated for her fine Genius, and 
 Skill *in the Cbinefe Sciences: it is faid that when four Months old, the began to fpeak ; that in 
 her fourth Year ffie had learn’d the Books of Confucius by Heart ; and in her eighth the made 
 learned Compofitions upon all forts of Subjects j this at lead is certain, that ffie imploy’d aimed 
 all her Time in Reading. 
 
 The Emperor had Thoughts of fending a formidable Army to reduce the Koreans , who had 
 revolted j but his Death intervening put a Pop to that Expedition for the prefent. 
 
 It is fcarcely credible how intent and careful this Prince was in the Education of his Children, 
 every Object furniffiing matter for his IndruCtions j if, for Pittance, he was eating Rice, he made 
 them fenfible how much Toil and Sweat this Rice had cod the poor Hufbandmen. One Day as 
 he was taking the Air with them 011 the Water, he faid, “ You fee, my Children, that this 
 “ Bark is fupported by the Water, which at the fame time can overwhelm it j con fider that the inftance'. 
 
 “ People relemble the Water, and the Emperor the Bark.” 
 
 The Year before his Death he gave his Son, whom he had declar’d his Heir, the following 
 Advice, confiding of twelve Maxims, which were exprefs’d in twenty four Characters. “ Get 
 the Command over your Heart and all its Inclinations ; promote none to Places and Digni- 
 ties but Perfons of Merit 5 invite wife Men to your Court ; watch over the ConduCt of Ma- 
 gidrates 5 drive Slanderers from your Prefence ; be an Enemy to Pomp ; keep good Oecono- 
 my ; let your Rewards and Puniffiments be proportion’d to the Merit and Crimes of Perfons ; 
 take a particular Care to make Agriculture, the Military Art, Laws and Sciences flouriffi j fearch 
 tc am0 ng the ancient Emperors for the Models of your Government, for I do not deferve your 
 tc Notice, having committed too many Midakes in my Adminidration ; have an Eye always to 
 <c that which is mod perfect, otherwife you will never attain to that jud Medium, wherein 
 «< Virtue con lids ; ladly, take Care not to be puffed up with the Splendor of your Rank, nor to 
 « enervate yourfelf by the Pleafures of a voluptuous Life, for if you do not, you will ruin both 
 tc the Empire and yourfelf.” 
 
 T ay-tfong dy’d in the forty fixthYear of the Cycle, and the fifty third of his Agej and the 
 Year following his Son Kau-tfong was acknowledg’d Emperor. 
 
 KAU-TSONG, Third Emperor, reigned thirty-four Tears. 
 
 W IT EN he had reigned five Years he fell paffionately in Love with Vu-Jhi , the young 
 Girl mentioned before, whom < Tay-tfong had placed in the Rank of his Wives ; and 
 who was now retired to a Monadery of Bonzeff'es , whither the Emperor went himfelf to 
 fetch her out, and conduCt her to his Palace. A little after, under Pretence that he had no 
 male Iffue, he put away the Emprefs and one of the Queens, malgre the Remondrances and the 
 dronged Oppofition of his Mirfiders. Vu-fii was then placed upon the Throne ; but perceiving 
 that the Emperor did not forget the divorced Princeffes, ffie in a Rage caufed their Blands and 
 Feet to be cut off, and a few Days after their Heads. She had fcarce committed thefe horrid 
 Cruelties, when ffie fancied herfelf purfued Day and Night by the Ghods of thefe Princeffes, 
 who were as fo many Furies ready to fall upon her : And the Fright it put her in made her 
 fhift her Place continually. Neverthelefs the Emperor grew more and more enamoured with 
 this Wretch ; and was even infatuated to fuch a Degree, that he put the Government of the 
 Empire into her Hands, giving her the Name of Tyen-hew , i. e. fhe Queen of Heaven ; a Title 
 of Honour till then unheard of in China. 
 
 This Monder was no fooner inveded with Sovereign Power, but the fird Ufe ffie made of it 
 was to poifon her elded Son ; that fo the Crown falling to her Brother’s Children, her paternal 
 Family might be fettled on the Throne: Flowever ffie did not obtain that Satisfaction. 
 
 In the fixth Year of the new Cycle, the Koreans returned to their Obedience, and did Homage 
 in the accudomed manner. This Emperor favoured the Chridian Religion, as appears by the 
 Stone Monument mention’d before. Churches were built for the Wordfip of the trueGod, and the 
 Faith was preached in the Provinces : One of the Miffionaries, whole Name was 0 lo pwen, had 
 a Title of Honour conferred upon him. Kau-tfong died at the Age of Fifty-fix, and in the 
 twentieth Year of the Cycle, when the cruel Vu-hew feized on the Throne. 
 
 VU-HEW, an Ufurper , reigned twenty-one Tears. 
 
 '’T'' HIS Princefs, who was as fubtle as die was cruel, refolving to maintain herfelf in all the va-hew. 
 Power which the late Emperor had been fo weak to entrud her with, drove away her fe- an Ufurper. 
 cond Son, who had been declared Heir of the Crown by Kau-tfong , and gave him a petty So- 
 Kol. I. D d d vereignty 
 
 Kau-tfon g , 
 3d Emperor. 
 
 Makes Vu- 
 Shi Emprefs. 
 
 Her horrid 
 Cruelty . 
 
 Poifons her 
 eldeit Son. 
 
 The Koreans 
 return to 
 their Dnty. 
 
 Cycle L. 
 
 Year of 
 Chriji 664. - 
 
 KJ^sTK J 
 
198 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 vereignty in the Province of Hit-quango placing in his Room her third Son, who being very 
 ^Tj'ng 1 ' y° un g had oniy the Name of Emperor. The firft thing (he did was to get rid of all thofe (he 
 t /N'Nj iuipelted not to be in her Intereft, and in one Day put to Death a great many Lords of the chief 
 C*c. li. Families of the Empire. 
 
 CbTft 664 In the fifteenth Year of her Reign, a Perfecution was raifed againft the Chriftians, which 
 lafted about fifteen Years. In the fame Year the Ko-lau , Lye, had the Courage to make vigo- 
 Pcrfrcutes rous Remonftrances to her in Behalf of her Son, the rightful Heir, now banifh’d fourteen Years, 
 the Chrif- He urged as a Reafon, that it would be a thing unprecedented to place in the Hall of Anceffors 
 tians. a Name which did not belong to the Family, and which belides Pofterity would never acknow- 
 ledge. Hereupon the Prince was recall’d from Exile, and lived feven Years in the Eaftern Palace 
 tilUhe Death of Vu-bew in the eighty firftYear of her Age; after which heafeended the Throne, 
 in the forty firft Year of the Cycle. 
 
 Chmg-tfong , 
 4th Emperor. 
 
 Pojfoned. 
 
 Zhnvi-tfong , 
 or J-uji-tJang, 
 5 th Emperor, 
 an Ulurper. 
 
 Hivn-tfong, 
 or H inven- 
 ting, 
 
 6thEmperor. 
 
 State of Chri- 
 Itianity in 
 China. 
 
 Endeavours 
 to (upprefs 
 Luxury. 
 
 Cyc. LII. 
 Year of 
 Chrijl 724. 
 
 Eitablifhes 
 the College 
 
 of the Han 
 Lin. 
 
 Honours 
 Confucius 
 with the Ti- 
 tle of King. 
 
 Empire di- 
 video into 
 fifteen Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 Statue of Lau 
 kyun fet up in 
 the Palace. 
 
 CHUNG-TSONG, Fourth Emperor , reign'd Five Years. 
 
 T HIS Prince little deferved the Crown, which he ow’d to his Birth, the Tendernefs of his 
 Father Kau-tfong , and the Courage of the Prime Miniffer. He gave himfelf up to In- 
 dolence and Debauchery ; and that he might have nothing to think of but his Pleafures, refign’d 
 his whole Authority into the Hands of the Emprefs Ghey , who had been the faithful Companion 
 of his Exile. This Princefs, by the Advice of San-fe , Governor of the Palace, intended to place 
 her Son Shang upon the Throne 5 but the Princes and petty Kings on all fides took up Arms to 
 oppofe it. 
 
 Chung-tfong however dying of Poifon in the fifty fifth Year of his Age, Shang was immediately 
 proclaim’d Emperor. But his Uncle who poffefs’d a Principality, at the fame time feiz’d the Pa- 
 lace, where the Emprefs was kill’d together with her Daughter; and young Shang laved his Life 
 by furrendering himfelf to the Mercy of his Uncle Zhwi-tjong , the deceafed Emperor’s Brother, 
 into whofe Hands he deliver’d his Crown. 
 
 ZHWI-TSONG, Fifth Emperor, reign'd Two Tears . 
 
 T HE Shortnefs of this Prince’s Reign ranks him amongft thofe of whom we find nothing, 
 farther than that he took Poffefiion of the Empire in the forty feventh Year of the Cycle, 
 and dy’d in the forty eighth, aged fifty five. Hivn-tfong , his third Son, was declar’d his Succeffor. 
 
 HIVN-TSONG, Sixth Emperor , reign'd Forty four Tears. 
 
 T HE good Nature of this Prince, his Moderation, fingular Temperance, and Zeal for the 
 Publick Good, gave prefently great Hopes of the Happinefs of his Reign. He was the 
 Reftorer of his Family, then upon the Brink of Ruin ; but he committed one almoft irreparable 
 Fault, in promoting an Eunuch, call’d Kau-lye-fe , to be Mafter of the Palace : without doubt 
 becaufe he did not forefee the Misfortunes which the Power of the Eunuchs would one Day 
 bring upon him and his Succeffors. 
 
 The Chriftian Religion began to recover and florifh under this and the three fucceeding Em- 
 perors. 
 
 Hivn-tfong , looking on Luxury as the Bane of good Morals, declar’d open War againft it, and 
 publifh’d an Edicft forbidding to fifh for Pearls. One Day he caufed all his Gold and Silver Vef- 
 fels, and all his Cloaths embroider’d with Gold, to be burnt before the Palace Gate ; in order to 
 reftrain by his own Example the Extravagance of his People, who ruin’d themfelves by fuch 
 coftly Superfluities. 
 
 He eftablifh’d a College in his Palace, confiding of forty of the moft learned Dodtors of the 
 Empire, which ftill bears the Name of Han-lin-ywen , and furnifhes Hiftoriographers, Vifitors of 
 Provinces, Governors, Vice-Roys, &c. He caufed the ancient Books, which treated of the Mi- 
 litary Science, to be fought out, and new ones compofed for the training up Soldiers. He one 
 Day vifited the Houfe where Confucius was born, and honour’d that great Man with the Title of 
 the King of Learning. It could have been wifh’d, that this Prince had fhew’d more regard to 
 the Counfels of Twen-chau , his Prime Minifter ; who in a Memorial advifed him, among other 
 things, to confer no publick Employment upon the Eunuchs, to grant no Power to his Relations, 
 to abolifh the Idolatrous Sedts of Fo and Lau, &c. but he gave no Ear to thefe wife Admonitions. 
 This Emperor was the firft who honour’d with the Title of petty Kings or Sovereigns the Ge- 
 nerals of his Armies, who had moft diftinguifh’d themfelves by doing the greateft Service to 
 the State, tho’ not of Imperial Blood. In a Progrefs he made over his Empire he divided it into 
 fifteen Provinces. 
 
 He caufed the Statue of Lau-kyun , Author of one of the Sedts which are found in China , to 
 be placed with great Solemnity in his Palace. The Difciples of this Se&ary, as well as the Bonzas, 
 ufed to burn filk Stuffs and Ingots of Silver at Funerals ; but this Cuftom the Emperor alter’d by 
 Advice of his Brother Van-yu , commanding that for the future none but Stuffs or Cloaths made 
 
 of 
 
 k 
 
CHINESE Monarch lyp 
 
 of Paper ftiould be burnt ; which Law is ftill obferved among the Bonzas. The Empire had 
 eniov’d a prefound Peace almoft thirty Years, when it was diffurb’d by frefh Infurredlions, and 
 the Imperial Army entirely defeated, with the Lofs of feventy thoufand Men ; while the Em- 
 peror himfelf knew nothing of the matter, becaufe all the Avennes to his Throne were kept fhut 
 by the Eunuchs. The Chief of the Rebels was a foreign Prince, named Ngan-lo-Jhan , whom 
 the Emperor againft the Advice of his Minifters had railed to the highell Employments, and even 
 entrufted with the Command of his Army. This Traitor, imbolden’d by Succefs, and feeing 
 himfelf Mailer of a great Part of the North, had the Infolence to aflame the Title of Emperor. 
 Mean time the Palace itfelf was in a Combullion, for the Emperor divorced his Wife, pur three 
 of his Children to Death without any juft Caufe, and marry’d his Daughter-in Law. As one 
 Misfortune often draws on another, thefe Dilafters encouraged a Company of Robbers to al ack 
 the Imperial Army, which having routed, with the Slaughter of forty thoufand Men, the Em- 
 peror was oblig’d to fly into the Province of S e-chwen. 
 
 DYN. XIII. 
 TANG. 
 
 Cyc. LII. 
 
 Year of 
 Chrij} 724. 
 
 N?an lo Shan 
 rebeis. 
 
 The Empe- 
 ror flies. 
 
 SO-TSONG, Seventh Emperor, reign'd Six Tears. 
 
 T OWARDS the end of the thirty third Year of the Cycle, Hivn-tfong made his fhameful So-t/om, 
 Retreat, and So-tfong took Polleffion of the Government, tho’ his Father was Hill living; 7 thEm P eior. 
 being a warlike Prince, he with the, help of his Ko-lau , Ko-tJu-i , dellrov d the Army of the 
 Robbers and difperfed them. The publick Tranquillity was no fooner fettled, but he brought 
 back his Father from the Province of Se-chwen , and conducted him into the Palace with all the N ^ /g s/ 
 Honours due to his Rank; but he did not long enjoy the Repofe which his Son had procur’d pY.ccr, me 
 him, for he dy’d the thirty eighth Year of the Cycle, and the leventy eighth of his Age. In the Palace, 
 mean time Nga?i-lo-fian had plunder’d the Palace of Chang-ngan , and along with the Riches, 
 carrv’d into the Province of Ho-nan an hundred Elephants and Horfes; which had been taught 
 to dance to the Sound of Inftruments, and to prefent the Emperor a Cup with their Mouths. 
 
 Ngati-lo-Jhan wanted to have the lame Diverlion, but as if thefe Bealls had rtfufed to acknow- 
 ledge him Emperor, they could never be brought to do what he defired, which fo imaged him, 
 that he ordered them to be kill’d on the Spot. The Treachery of this Wretch, who made ufe Is murdered 
 of his Mailer’s Favours to deftroy him, was not long unpunilh’d, he being murder’d in Bed by his by his own 
 own Son. The Parricide was alTalTinated in his turn by Se-mong , General of the Army, who in- Son< 
 tending to make his youngefl Son his Heir waslikewife killed by his elded Son. So~tfong dy’d 
 in the Ninth Year of the Cycle, and left the Crown to his Son Fay-tfong . . 
 
 TAY-T S ONG , Eighth Emperor, reign d Seventeen Tears. 
 
 f“*m’HE beginning of this Reign was tolera.Hy profperous, thro’ the Care of able Minifters, in Tay.tfong, 
 whom the Emperor confided ; the Rebels were forced to return to their Obedience, and 8tllEm P eror * 
 Peace was rtdored in the Empire. But it did not continue long, for live of the mod powerful Several Re- 
 Kings fhook off the Yoke ; and refufmg to acknowledge the Emperor as their Mader pretended S ulo ’ s revulto 
 to reign in an abfolute Independency. 
 
 A Mandarin, named Fit hu-tfyen , finding himfelf at the Point of Death, order’d his Head to 
 be fhav’d, and his Corpfeto be interr’d after the Manner of the Bonzas, whofe Protestor he was; 
 which Example, we lhall fee, was afterwards follow’d by many Grandees in the nineteenth 
 
 Dynajiy. 
 
 In the eighth Year of this Reign, more than two hundred thoufand Fartars made an Irruption Eruption of 
 into die Empire, and forced the Emperor to fly ; they plunder’d his Palace, and loaded with im- the Tartars - 
 monfe Treasures retired into their own Country. 
 
 The Emperor return’d to his Palace with the Aflillance of the famous General Ko-tju-i, whofe 
 Elogy is to be feen upon the Stone Monument, wdiich I have fpoken of more than once. There 
 his Liberality is applauded, and it is not to be doubted but that he employ’d both his Credit and 
 Subllance in erecting Temples to the true God; fomeeven conjecture that he imbraced Chriftia- 
 nity. The fame Monument relates, that on Chrijlmafs Day the Emperor fent rich Perfumes to 
 the Church, and Fruits from his own Table to the Miniflers of the Gofpel. 
 
 Fay-tfong dy’d in the fifty third Year of his Age, and fifty firff of the Cycle, Fe-tfong his eldeft 
 
 Son fucceeding him. 
 
 TE-TSONG, Ninth Emperor, reign d Twenty five Tears. 
 
 t - TIE Empire found no great Support from this Prince, for he minded nothing but Trifles, Te-tfing, 
 was of a timorous Nature, extremely miftruftful, and ready to give ear to Flatterers. 9 thEm P eior : 
 However he deferves Applaufe for refilling Prefents from Strangers, which was elleem’d a happy 
 Omen ; “ The bell Augury I can have, fays he, is to fee Wife Men about me.” He fliew’d one 
 S.gn of Difintereftednefs, which gain’d him great Encomiums ; for a very confiderable Sum of 
 Money being prefented him, in Head of receiving it he order’d it to be diftributed among his Soldiers. 
 
 In 
 
zoo 
 
 DYN. VIII. 
 
 r j n c. 
 
 CVc.IIII. 
 
 Year of 
 Chrijl 784 . 
 
 Eloge of Ka- 
 tfii-i. 
 
 Great Power 
 of the Eu- 
 nuchs. 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 Wife Saying 
 of a Ko-lau 
 about Def- 
 tiny. 
 
 In the third Year of his Reign the famous Ko-tju-i , who had render’d fuch important Service to 
 the Empire, dy’d in the eighty fifth Year of his Age ; he had been Prime jMimitei under four 
 Emperors, and got fuch mighty Reputation for his Probity, that it was generally, allow’d there 
 had not been his Equal for many Ages. Such Confidence was placed in this Minifter,- that it 
 may with truth be affirm’d that the Fate of the reigning Family was in his Hands. Tho’ he at- 
 tained to the higheft Honours, and had acquired immenfe Riches, yet he was refpedted by Envy 
 itfelf, whofe Strokes he never felt ; and notwithftanding the Splendor he lived in, yet hill his 
 Liberality exceeded his Magnificence. Pie left eight Children, who all acquired lading Glory in 
 the different Magiftracies to which their Merit railed them. China mourned three Years for this 
 great Man, whom ffie bewailed as her Father, 
 
 The Power of the Eunuchs became fo formidable, and their Infolence grew to fuch a Pitch, 
 that there was nothing to be heard of but Infurredtions ; this oblig’d the Emperor to augment 
 his Army by a great Number of freffi Troops, to maintain which he was conftrained to double 
 the Taxes,. There was even a Duty laid on Tea itfelf, which is the common Drink of the 
 Chinefe, Thefe extraordinary Impofitions exafperated all Perfons, and the extreme Mifery of the 
 People occafion’d infinite Thefts and Robberies. By good Fortune the Imperial Arms were 
 victorious every where, and the Rebels being deftroy’d, Peace was re-eftabliffi’d, and the People 
 relieved. The Emperor on a time attributing the Wars and Calamities to his own Deftiny, added, 
 “ That this had been in part foretold him by the Aftrologers,’’ on which Li-mye his Ko-lau re- 
 ply’d, “ Prince, leave this kind of Talk to the Ignorant, and Vulgar, fuch Language does not 
 “ become either you or me. It is ourfelves who render our Deftiny happy or unhappy, accord- 
 t{ ing as we govern the State well or ill.” This Prince dy’d at the Age of fixty four, in the 
 twenty firft Year of the Cycle, and was fucceeded by his Son Shun-tfong. 
 
 SHUN-TSONG, Tenth Emperor, reign 'd One Tear. 
 
 shun-tfong, MT^HERE was all the Reafon imaginable to expedt a happy Reign from this new Emperor; but 
 10th Emp. j[ being attack’d by a grievous and an incureable Diftemper, he abdicated the Crown, and are 
 fign’d it to his Son Hyen-tjong. 
 
 i 
 
 H YEN-T SON G, Eleventh Emperor, reign d Fifteen Tears. 
 
 H . t fTp.HIS Prince was endow’d with wonderful Penetration and Dexterity in dilintangling as well 
 i xth Emp. JL as difpatching the moft intricate Affairs ; he had alfo a Firmnefs of Mind, in purfuing the 
 thing he had once refolved on, which no Confideration could fhake. He gave folid Proofs of 
 Cjire to rp his Affedtion for his People in a time of Famine, by opening his Treafures and the publick Grana- 
 lieve his Peo- ries in favour of the afflidted Provinces ; at the fame time fending the great Lords of his Court to 
 pie m Dif- inquire into the Peoples Diftrefs, and to relieve them in proportion to their Indigence. 
 
 In the thirty fixth Year of the Cycle, he order’d a Finger-bone of the Idol Fo to be brought 
 FLge^bone with g reat Solemnity from the Province of Shen-f. The Chief Tribunal of Rites ftrongly op- 
 of 'Fo. pofed this fottifh Refolution of the Emperor, boldly alledging that the execrable Reliques of 
 this Idol [or Impoftor] ought to be burnt. As they firmly perlifled in their Determination, with- 
 out regarding the Difpleafure of the Emperor, feveral of them were degraded ; which is a Punifh- 
 ment pretty commonly inflicted on great Mandarins. He fell into another Piece of Folly, which 
 t! m Liquor' of c °ff him his Life ; for having fent every where in Quell of the pretended Liquor of Immortality, 
 Immortally, promifed by the Sedt of Tau, to which he was greatly devoted ; it was at length brought him 
 by the Eunuchs, who it is not doubted mix’d it with Poifon ; for this unhappy Prince, after he 
 had taken it, dy’d fuddenly, at the Age of forty three, and his Son Mo-tfong fucceeded him. 
 
 MO-TSONG, Fifth Emperor , reign d Four Tears . 
 
 Mr / : rriHE Choice which the laft Emperor made of his Son Mo-tfong , to fucceed him, was at firft 
 
 imhEntp. JL thwarted by certain Lords, who had a Defign to place another Prince on the Throne ; 
 but their Projedts mifearrying they were put to Death. Seeing himfelf in quiet Poffeffion of the 
 Crown, he granted as ufual a General Amnefty, and was fo ill advifed as to difband Part of his 
 Troops ; who being thereby reduced to great Straits went and took Refuge among the Robbers, 
 whofe Number they increafed. 
 
 The Family was under ^ Prince that the Imperial Family of the Tang began to decline from that State 
 of the Tang of Splendor which it had till then maintained, and the following Princes compleated its Ruin. 
 |g!! ls t0 de ' He dy’d at the Age of thirty, after he had taken a Medicine that had been prepared for him. 
 
 His Son King-tfong fuceeeded him the Year following, which was the forty fecond of the 
 Cycle. 
 
 KING- 
 
CHINESE Monarch s. 
 
 201 
 
 kingtsong Thirteenth Emperor y reign d Two Tears. 
 
 I T was by the Eunuchs, who were now become Matters, that King-tfong was elected to the 
 Throne ; and by the fame ufurped Authority, they deprived him of the Government not 
 long after, in order to confer it on the Emprefs- Mother. The childifh Behaviour of this young 
 Prince, and his Irregularities, were Reafons to them, for dilpoffeffing him, and leaving him nothing 
 but the Title of Emperor, in the forty fourth Year of the Cycle, and eighteenth of his Age. 
 
 This Prince returning from Hunting, went into his Apartment to change his Cloaths ; when 
 the Candles being fuddenly put out, he was murdered by the Eunuchs, who placed his Brother 
 Ven-tfong in his room. 
 
 VEN-TSONG, Fourteenth Emperor, reign d Fourteen 
 
 Years. ' 
 
 DYN. XII. 
 T A N G.- 
 
 Cyc. LI IE 
 Year of 
 Chriji 784 . 
 
 King-tfong, 
 1 3 tn Emp. 
 
 Murdered by 
 the Eunuchs. 
 
 T 
 
 Vu-ifcng, 
 
 1 5 th Emp. 
 
 Drives the 
 Tartars of 
 Shen-fi. 
 
 Law to curb 
 the Manda- 
 rins. 
 
 HIS Prince, who had a great Affection for the wife and learned Men of his Empire, being y en t y ongt 
 impatient at the Power of the Eunuchs, in the ninth Year of his Reign took Meafures 14th Emp. 
 fecretly to deftroy them 3 but perceiving the Snares that were laid for them, they fell on a fud- Eunuchs rife 
 
 den with fo much Fury on the Minifters, and Guards of the Palace, that they flew above a ^ iy s the 
 
 thoufand of them, and many Families were entirely deftroy’d. Thefe Misfortunes, in Con- 
 junction with others ftill greater, which the Emperor forelaw, fo overwhelmed him with Grief ; 
 that, tho* he often endeavoured to divert it or drown it in Wine yet, it } rey’d upon his Spi- 
 rits, to fuch a Degree, that he wafted away infenfibly, and at laft died of a Consumption, in 
 the fifty feventh Year of the Cycle. The Eunuchs, who now took upon them to nominate 
 the Emperors, never thought of the Son of the Deceafed, but chofe his Brother Vu-tfong , who Emperors, 
 was the fifth Son of the twelfth Emperor of this Dynajiy. 
 
 VU-TSONG, the Fifteenth Emperor, reign d fix Years. 
 
 T H E fuperior Qualifications of this Prince juftified the Preference he met with, being of a 
 warlike Inclination, and dreading neither Danger nor Fatigue. He drove the ‘Tartars out 
 of the Province of Shen-Ji , where they had fortify ’d themfelves ; and cleared feveral other Pro- 
 vinces of the Robbers, who march’d in Troops, and made great Havock. His Judgment was fo 
 excellent, that he was never deceived in his Choice of Minifters. He eftablifhed, or rather re- 
 vived a Law, ftill obferved, which is a Check upon the Mandarins of the Imperial City, (upon 
 whom depend the Mandarins of the Provinces) enjoy ning, that every five, or at lea ft every feven 
 Years, the Condudt of the Chief Officers of the Empire fhould be ftri&ly enquired into ; and 
 thefe Mandarins are obliged to commit to Writing, a fincere.and particular Account of all their 
 Mifcarriages, and intreat the Emperor’s Pardon ; and if in this humble Confeffion, they offer 
 either to excufe, difguife, or extenuate their Faults, they have then no Favour to expert, and are 
 inevitably deprived of their Employments. 
 
 This Emperor did not live long enough for the Good of his People, (A) being but thirty 
 three years old when he died, in the third Year of this new Cycle. The Eunuchs reje&ed his 
 Son, and in his ftead elected Swen-tfong , the Grand-fon of the eleventh Emperor of this Dy~ 
 nafiy . 
 
 S WEN-T SONG, Sixteenth Emperor, reign d Thirteen 
 
 Years- 
 
 T I S probable, that the little Genius which this Prince difeovered in his Infancy, induced 
 
 the Eunuchs to prefer him to all others; rightly judging that nothing eftablifhed their ,6th Emp/ 
 Authority fo much as the Incapacity of the Emperor. However they were deceived ; for » Swen- 
 tfong was no fooner upon the Throne but he appeared another Man, and was eminentfor all the 
 Qualities which conftitute a great Prince. His Wifdom, Judgment, Moderation, Equity, Applica- 
 tion and Love for the Welfare of hisPeople, made them confider him as another Tay-tfong , the fecond 
 Emperor of this Dynafty , whole Memory was ftill revered thro’out the Empire : But notwith- 
 ftanding all this Prince’s Merit, he could not reduce the Power of the Eunuchs. Hu-tau , his p rof the 
 Prime Minifter, in a Memorial advifed him to be inexorable to the Eunuchs who fhould commit Eunuchs 
 any Fault, and not to fupply the Places of thofe who died \ that their Number leffening by Degrees, tinues. 
 it might be more eafy to deftroy them. This Project, being difeovered by the Eunuchs, occa- 
 
 (A) The Chrutians from Ta-tfng , or Judea, who had been reckoned three thoufand, fho tld return to a fecu’ar Life. This 
 favoured by foine of the former Emperors, were fupprelled by appears by an Ordinance of the fame Emperor, "but without 
 this ; who in the fifth Year of his Reign, or of Chriji 845, or- his Name, to be found hereafter among thole of Taj-tfong Second 
 dered that their Bonzas, as they are called, or Priefts, then Emperor of the Tang. 
 
 Vol. I, * E c e fioned 
 
 Cyc. LiV- 
 Year of 
 Qhrijl 8 44. 
 
 con- 
 

 202 , 
 
 t>YN. XIII. 
 T A N G. 
 
 IXYNJ 
 
 Cyc. LIV . 
 
 Year of 
 Cbrijl 844. 
 
 'Fakes the 
 immortal Li- 
 quor and dies 
 foon after. 
 
 ANNALS of 
 
 the 
 
 fioiied a mortal Enmity between them and the Minifter, fo that the Troubles grew greater 
 
 The Chinele Hitborians blame this Prince for inviting to his Court tne Sectaries of Tan, in 
 order to procure by their Means the pretended Drink which renders People immortal. On this 
 Occaiion one of his Minifters reprefented to him, that the bed; way to ptocure himfel a long and 
 happy Life, was to get the Maftery over his own Heart, to fubdue his Pallions, and pradtife 
 Virtue : “ *Moft of the Emperors who preceded you, added he, would have arrived to extream 
 <c old Age, if they had followed the Counfel which I give you.” Pie had no fooner taken the 
 Drink which the Sectaries gave him, but he faw himfelf devoured by Worms, that fwarm’d in 
 his Body • and a few Days after he died, at the Age of fifty Years, being fucceeded by his Son 
 I-tfong, who was eledled by the Eunuchs. 
 
 I-TSONG, Seventeenth Emperor, reign'd Fourteen Tears. 
 
 Ufong, 17th rrl HE Haughtinefs, Pride, Prodigality, Luxury and exceffive Debaucheries of this Prince 
 Emperor. ma de him univerfally detefted. In the fourteenth Year of his Reign he caufed a Bone of 
 
 Sottilh Re- the Idol Fo to be brought with Pomp into his Palace, and three Months after dy’d, at the 
 lpea for a Age of thirty one Years. The Chinefe Writers attribute both his Death, and the Troubles which 
 Relique ofFo. en p ue( ^ tQ j lis ft U pid Devotion for the Lid Idol. The Eunuchs placed his Son Hi-tJ'ong in his 
 
 room. 
 
 Hi tfong , I Stli 
 Emperor. 
 
 Driven from 
 his Capital 
 by IVhan- 
 tjyau. 
 
 Broughtback 
 by Li - key or, g. 
 
 Chau-tfovg , 
 ltjthEmp. 
 
 Imprifon’J 
 by the Eu- 
 nuchs, 
 
 who are maf- 
 facred, and 
 the Emperor 
 murdered by 
 Chii-ven. 
 
 Cyc. LV. 
 Year of 
 
 Cbrijl 904. 
 
 HI-TSONG, Eighteenth Emperor, reign'd Fifteen Tears. 
 
 rjpflE Eunuchs, who were abfolute Mahers, fettled this Prince upon the Throne, being but 
 
 JL twelve Years old. He fpent his Time wholly in Play and Mufic, in Riding and Shooting 
 with the Bow; at the fame time that there was nothing to be be feen on all Sides, efpecially in 
 the Northern Provinces, but Tumults and Revolts. The Taxes wherewith the People were over 
 loaded, the Famine caufed by the over-flowing of Rivers, and by the Locufts which deftroyed 
 the Corn, encreafed the Number of the Rebels. Whan-tfyau , a Native of the Province of Shan- 
 tong , being at the Head of them, went and laid Siege to the Imperial City; and having driven 
 his Sovereign from thence caufed himfelf to be proclaimed Emperor, and gave to his Family the 
 Name of ’Tji. 
 
 A young Man call’d Li-ke-yong , who was but twenty eight Years of Age, and having but one 
 Eye, was nick-named : To-yen-long , commanded the Imperial Troops, and attack’d the Captain of 
 the Rebels. At fir ft he was repuffed, but rallying his Soldiers, he renew’d the Battle with fuch 
 Vigour, that he obtained a compleat Victory, and brought the Emperor back in Triumph to his 
 Palace. For thefe Services he was rewarded with the Principality of F]in, and his Son became 
 the Founder of the fifteenth Dynajiy. 
 
 The Emperor did not enjoy the Fruit of this Victory above three Months, for he dy’d in the 
 forty fifth Year of the Cycle, at the Age of twenty feven, and the Eunuchs fet the Imperial 
 Crown on the Head of Chau-tfong , who was the fixth Son of the laft Emperor. 
 
 CHAU-TSONG, Nineteenth Emperor, reign'd Sixteen 
 
 Tears. 
 
 f'|' v PIIS Prince, who wanted neither Parts nor Courage, fhew’d great Marks of Efteem for 
 
 JL Men of Learning, and for his Principal Minifters ; propofing by their Affiftance to 
 retrieve in time the Affairs of the Empire, which the ufurp’d Authority of the Eunuchs, and 
 the rebellious Difpofition of the People had thrown into great Diforder. To effedt this Change, 
 he judg’d it neceffary to begin with the Deftrudtion of the Eunuchs ; but while he was confi- 
 dering of the Means, they fufpedting his Defign; came fuddenly upon him with their Soldiers, 
 and feizing his Perfon, confined him in a remote Apartment, under a fecure Guard, leav- 
 ing only a Hole in the Wall, for conveying him Food. But the Ko-lau , I’fu-yu, having difco- 
 ver’d the Place, fent thither a number of refolute Fellows, well armed, who Hew the Guards, 
 releafed the Emperor, and brought him back to his Palace. 
 
 Chu-ven, Captain of the Robbers, invited by the Ko-lau to come to the Emperor’s Affiftance 
 againft the Eunuchs, arriv’d juft at the Time that this Prince publifh’d an Edidt for extirpating 
 them all, excepting thirty of the youngeft to be referved for the moft fervile Offices of 
 the Palace; and executed this Commiffion with fuch Zeal, that many hundreds of Eunuchs were 
 put to the Sword. Chu-ven , who hitherto had appear’d loyal, being foon after feized with a 
 Spirit of Ambition, caufed the Ko-lau , who had been fo faithful to his Prince, to be flain ; and 
 obliged the Emperor to remove his Court from the Province of Shen-fi to that of Ho-nan. Which 
 he had no fooner done, but the Traitor put him to Death, in the thirty eighth Year of his Age, 
 and fir ft of the Cycle; placing the Imperial Crown on the Head of Chau-fwm-tfong, Son of the 
 murdered Emperor, till he could take it himfelf with Safety. 
 
 CHAU- 
 
C H I N E S E Monarchs. 
 
 203 
 
 CHAU-SWEN-TSONG. Twentieth Emperor . reign d Two 
 
 Tears. 
 
 T HIS young Prince' was .Scarce two Years upon the Throne, when feeing plainly that he 
 Ihould be lacritic’d, as well as his Father, to the Ambition of the perfidious Cbu-ven , chole 
 tarilv to refig n the Crown to him, to prevent his committing a frefh Crime, and to fave his 
 VU1UU Life. The Ufurper, who took the Name of Tay-t/u, gave him a Principality, which he 
 nodefs’d no longer than three Years, being Plain at the Age of feventeen; and with him ended 
 
 tbp Family of Tang. ... ~ 
 
 The five following Succeffions are call’d by the Chinefe , Hew-iUay , that is, the Five latter Dy - 
 
 allies being accounted Petty Races, as well as the five which precede that of the Tang. They re- 
 
 femble them alfo in Wars, Revolts, and Parricides, which fo often Famed the Throne with 
 
 Blood; but they differ from each other in the Number of Princes, and in the Time of their 
 
 Duration. The five former reckon twenty four Emperors, in the Space of -one hundred and 
 
 ninety eight Years, whereas thefe latter continued not one Cycle, and reckon no moie than 
 
 thirteen Emperors. The warlike Nation of xhc Sy e-tan, inhabiting the Country now call’d Lyau- 
 
 t 01Vi being exceedingly increafed by many Colonies, that came from Korea , gave much Uneafine s 
 
 to the following Emperors. 
 
 dyn. xnr. 
 
 T A N G. 
 
 Cyc. LV. 
 
 Year cf 
 Chiijl 904. 
 
 Chau-J'ixen- 
 
 tfong, or 
 
 Sivn-tfong y 
 
 zothEmp 
 
 rcfignstoCY/i- 
 
 •ven y and is 
 
 flain. 
 
 The Herv-u- 
 lay, that is 
 the five latter 
 Dynajlies. 
 
 Nation of 
 Syc-tan or 
 Lyau grow 
 powerful. 
 
 ‘The Fourtenth DYNASTY, call'd HEW-LYANG, which 
 had Two Emperors, in the Space of Sixteen Tears. 
 
 TAY-TSU, Firfi Emperor, reign'd Six Tears. 
 
 URING thefe troublefome Times, many Principalities fell off by Degrees from the 
 ‘ Body of the Empire, under the arbitrary Government of their refpedive Sovereigns,^ 
 who" 7 ft ill did Homage to the Emperor. Tay-tfu fix’d his Court in the Province of 
 
 - Ho-nan but did not long fit on a Throne, to which he had mounted by fo many 
 
 Treafons; being murder’d at the Age of fixty two Years, by his eldeft Son, tho> his third Son Muri «Mby 
 
 Mo-ti iucceeded him. 
 
 MO TI, Second Emperor, reign'd Ten Tears. 
 
 A S foon as this Prince, who was Sovereign of a petty State, heard of his Father s Death, he 
 inftantly march’d at the Head of his Army; and engaging that of his Brother, entirely de- 
 feated it kill’d the Parricide, and afeended the Throne the tenth Year of the Cycle. 
 
 Towards the thirteenth Year the Barbarians above-mention’d, changing their Name from 
 that of Sye-tan to Lyau, laid the Foundation of their Government, which in the Space of 
 two hundred and nine Years reckon d a Sncceifion ol nine Piinces. . _ 1 
 
 Cbwang-tfong, Son of the famous Warrior Li-ke-yong before-mention’d, who had done luch 
 Service to the State under the eighteenth Emperor [of the Tangf\ took Advantage of thefe 
 Troubles to gain a Crown, which he was more worthy to wear, than the Ufurper ; he com- 
 manded an Army accuftom’d to conquer, and having taken feveral Cities, engaged and defeate 
 Mo-ti’s Forces, who in Defpair flew himfelf, and with him his Family became extinff. 
 
 Mo-ti, 2d 
 Emperor. 
 
 The King- 
 dom of Lynn 
 founded. 
 
 Mo-ti defeat- 
 ed by 
 Chwavg- 
 tfong , and 
 
 flays Himfelf. 
 
 The Fifteenth DYNASTY, call'd HEW-TANG, compriz- EYE 
 i?zg Four Emperors in the Space of Thirteen Tears. 
 
 CHWANG-T SONG, Firfi Emperor, reign'd Three Tears. 
 
 C FIWANG-TSONG inherited the Martial Genius of his Father, being inur’d to the cb™ a „ g - 
 Fatigues of War from his Youth. In all his Campaigns he lay on the Ground, and En ^’ eror> 
 for fear of fleeping too long wore a Bell about his Neck to awaken him. 
 
 This Prince would have deferved a Place among the Heroes of his Nation, had he not turns AAor. 
 
 tarnifh’d the Glory of his earlier Years by Idlenefs, Luxury, aud a Love for puhlick Shews. He 
 
 J - — t. t ‘ r " ' " not 
 
204 
 
 DYN. XV. 
 H E W- 
 T A N G. 
 
 Cyc. LV. 
 
 Year of 
 Cbrijl 904. 
 
 Slain in a Se 
 dition. 
 
 A N N A I, S of the 
 
 not only delighted in feeing Plays, but would defcend fo low as to aft himfelf, to divert his 
 Queens and Grand-Daughters; and employ’d his time in fo many other Amufements. unworthy of 
 Maiefty, that he became the contempt of all his Subjects. He was moreover fo fordidly covetous, 
 that tho’ his Coffers were full of Gold and Silver, yet he could not find in his Heart to open 
 them for the Relief of his People. 
 
 At length a Sedition arifing among the Soldiers, he was wounded by an Arrow, of which he 
 , dy’d, the twenty fecond Year of the Cycle, and thirty fifth of his Age ; but it is not known 
 3 whether the Stroke was given by Defign or Accidentally. Ming-tfong was elefted Emperor by 
 the Grandees. 
 
 Ming-t/ong, 
 zd Emperor. 
 
 Printing in- 
 vented. 
 
 His ufual 
 Prayer. 
 
 u 
 
 Eunuchs ex- 
 cluded public 
 Employment 
 
 I 
 
 Fong- fau ' s 
 Obfervrtion 
 on Govern- 
 ment. 
 
 MING-TSONG, Second Emperor, reign'd Eight Tears. 
 
 T HE Father of the late Emperor had adopted Ming-tfong , tho’ he was not born in the Em- 
 pire. This Prince had acquired a general Efteem, and proved himfelf perfectly worthy of 
 the Choice that had been made of him. He is chiefly praifed for his Liberality, Moderation, 
 Love of Peace, and a particular Affeftion for his Subjects. Tho’ he was illiterate, he gave frequent 
 Marks of his Efteem for Learned Men. The Art of Printing was invented in his Reign. 
 
 The Chinefe Hiftorians alfo praife his Piety and Modefty, affirming that every Night he burnt 
 Perfumes in Honour of the Lord of Heaven, and implored his Affiftance in thefe Words, “ I 
 “ was bom a Barbarian, and in a Country of Barbarians, yet in the midft of the Troubles that 
 afflifted this Empire, they have chofen me to govern it. I make but one Requeft, which is, 
 “ that the Heavenly Majefty would condefcend to watch over my Conduft, and fend me wife 
 “ and experienced Men, whole Counfel may aid me to govern this State without falling into 
 “ Miftakes.” Indeed he had always in his Palace a great Number of able Men, by whofe Counfel 
 he made many excellent Regulations, and among others one excluding Eunuchs from all Public 
 Employments. The Birth of that illuftrious Perfon, who was afterwards the Founder of the 
 nineteenth Dynafty ; the Profound Peace the Nation enjoy’d, all the while he was on the Throne, 
 and the Plenty which reign’d throughout the Empire, are attributed by the fame Writers to the 
 Piety of this Prince. 
 
 Among the many great Men who were about this Prince, a Ko-lau , named Fong-tau , is highly 
 praifed for his extraordinary Underftanding and Integrity ; he ufed to fay, “ That a State is to 
 “ be govern’d with the fame Care and Circumfpeftion that is required in riding a Horfe. I have 
 often, faid he , travell’d in very rough and mountainous Countries, and never got any Hurt, 
 becaufe I always took Care to keep a ft iff Rein ; whereas in the fmootheft Plains, thinking the 
 fame Care needlefs, and giving my Horfe the Bridle, I have fallen, and been in Danger of 
 “ hurting myfelf. It is juft the fame with the Government of a State ; when it is in the moft fiou~ 
 V rifhing Condition, a Prince ought not to abate any thing of his ufual Vigilance and Attention.” 
 Ming-tfong dy’d in the fixty feventh Year of his Age, and thirtieth of the Cycle, leaving the 
 Crown to his Son Min-tfong. 
 
 CC 
 
 cc 
 
 MIN-TSONG, Third Emperor, reign'd One Tear. 
 
 t 
 
 3d ^Emjferor ^T^HIS Prince was fcarce feated on the Throne, when She-king-tang , Son-in-Law of the late 
 fldin by She- JL Emperor, with an Army of fifty thoufand Men, furnifh’d by the People of Lyau-tong , made 
 king-umg. himfelf Mailer of the Palace, and deprived Min-tfong of his Life and Crown, in the forty fifth 
 Year of his Age ; he was fucceeded by Fi-ti, his adopted Son, before named Lo-vang. 
 
 FI-TI, Fourth Emperor, reign’d One Tear. 
 
 EmVoI* unable to refill the Murderer of his Father, fled to the City G bey-chew, where not 
 
 flaiiTby the X/ being fafe he fhut up himfelf and his Family in a Palace, with every thing he had of 
 tame Hand. Value, and then fetting it on Fire, perifh’d in the Flames. By the Extinction of this Dynafty, 
 She-king-tang became Emperor, and took the Name of Kau-tfu. 
 
 ^lEtV-TSlN. The Sixteenth DYNASTY, call'd HEW-TSIN, which con - 
 • tains Two Emperors in the Space of Eleven Tears. 
 
 Kau-tfu, I ft 
 Emperor. 
 
 KAU-TSU, Firfl Emperor, reign'd Seven Tears. 
 
 T HE General of the Auxiliary Forces of Lyau-tfong , who had fo much contributed to 
 the Advancement of Kau-tfu , refufed to acknowledge him for Emperor, having an In- 
 c ^ al ^ on to affume that Title himfelf; fo that Kau-tfu , not caring to undertake a new 
 War, purchafed a Peace at the Expence of the Flonour of his Country, yielding up to the Tar- 
 tarian 
 
C H I N E S E Monarchs. 
 
 269 
 
 tarian Chief, in recompence of his Service, fixteen Cities of the Province of Pe-che-li , which 
 were neared to Lyau-tong , anci engaged to give him annually three hundred thoufand Pieces of hi H ^ E ^Y r 
 Silk. This imprudent Donation exceedingly augmented the Force and Power of a warlike and T si n. 
 turbulent Peoples .and was the Occafion of numberlefs Wars, which ravaged China for more than 
 
 four hundred Yeais. Year of 
 
 Kau-tfu dy’d in the thirty ninth Year of the Cycle, aged fifty one Years, and his Nephew Tfi- chri fi 9°4- 
 va „g was eledted by the Grandees of the Empire. " 
 
 TSl-VANG, Second Emperor, reign'd Four Tears. 
 
 r T'HE barbarous People of Lyau-tong , foon breaking the Treaty made with Kau-tfu , invaded zd 
 
 A the Empire when lead expe&ed. Lfl-vang oppofed them with an Army futficient to The^a in- 
 have given them a Repulfe, under the Command of Lyew-chi-ywen s but this General concealing vade theEm- 
 a violent Ambition under an Appearance of Zeal, made fhort Marches, and by affedted Delays pire ’ and 
 gave the Barbarians time to make the Emperor Prifoneiq who, being dethron’d, was contented to take the Em- 
 accept of a fmall Sovereignty, where he ended his Days. peror Prifo- 
 
 Lyew-chi-ywen took PofTeffion of the Crown by the Name of Kau-tfu , and founded the fol- ner ' 
 lowing Dynajly. 
 
 The Seventeenth DYNASTY, call'd HEW-HAN, which Y": 
 reckons only Two Emperors in the Space of Four Tears. 
 
 KAU-TSU, Firfi Emperor, reign'd Two Tears. 
 
 — *^HE Army of Lyau-tong finding no Refidance, ravag’d all the Northern Provinces, 
 
 after which they march’d into the Southern, but weredopp’d by confiderable Bodies Te Lyau ra * 
 | of Troops, that oppofed their Paflage 3 which occafion’d the General of the Barba- vag e China, 
 rians to fay, “ He could not have believed the Conqued of China would have 
 {c prov’d fo difficult 3” wherefore contenting himfelf with a rich Booty, he retired to his own and return. 
 Country. During thefe Tranfadtions, Kau-tfu dy’d at the Age of fifty four, and the next Year, 
 which was the forty fixth of the Cycle, his Son In-ti fucceeded him. 
 
 IN-TI, Second Emperor, reign d'Two Tears. 
 
 - r 
 
 Youth of this Prince gave Opportunity to the Eunuchs to raile Commotions, in 
 order to regain their Authority s efpecially as the Army was employ’d at a Didance from 
 tneCourt, in oppofmg the Invafions of the Lartars of Lyau-tong. 
 
 This Army was commanded by Ko-ghey , who fought feveral fuccefsful Battles with the Barba- 
 rians, and thereby redored Peace to the Northern Provinces ; but at the fame time the Palace 
 was in Confufion, the Intrigues of the Eunuchs having raifed a Sedition, in which the Emperor 
 was (lain at the Age of twenty Years. 
 
 The Emprefs placed his Brother on the Throne, but he was fcarcely feated before Ko-ghey re- 
 turning with Triumph from his glorious Expedition, the Army cover’d him with the Ban- 
 ners of the Empire, and proclaim’d him Emperor 3 which the Emprefs feeing, fhe abandon’d 
 the Prince fhe had fet up, and fubmitted to the General as her Sovereign, who in acknowledg- 
 ment always refpe&ed her as his Mother. He took the Name of Fay-tfu. 
 
 In-ti, 2 d 
 Emperor. 
 
 The Lyau 
 often defeat- 
 ed by Ko- 
 ghey, and the 
 Emperor 
 11a in by the 
 Eunuchs. 
 Ko-ghey the 
 General 
 ufurps the 
 Throne. 
 
 The Eighteenth DYNASTY, call'd HEW-CHEW, which w yyy- 
 contains Three Emperors, in the Space of Nine Tears. C JKL 
 
 TAY-TSU, Fir ft Emperor, reign d Three Tears. 
 
 T HE new Emperor fix’d his Court in the Capital of the Province of Ho-nan , he Vi- Tay-t/u, ill 
 fited the Sepulchre of Confucius in Perfon, and to honour his Memory gave him 
 the Title of King. fH-t/e the 
 
 Some of his Courtiers reprefenting to him that this Honour did not fuit a Man who T y le of 
 had always been a Subject, not only to the Emperor, but alfo to a petty King: “ You are mida- Mohamme- 
 ken, reply d he , we cannot give too much Honour to a Man, who has been the Mader to Kings dam enter 
 Vol. I. " pff “ and china ' 
 
✓ 
 
 
 20 6 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 “ and Emperors.” Some believe that about this time the Mohammedans fuCt fettled in tins Coun- 
 
 try ; but other Authors place their Eftablifhment here much fooner, viz. unucr the thiiteenth 
 
 chew. Dynafty of the Fang. t ~ , . ‘ J/r 
 
 L/~v~\j Fay-tfu dy’d at the Age of fifty three, in the fiftieth Year of the Cycle, leaving no mue, and 
 
 C Year L of* was fucceeded by Sbi-tjong , his adopted Son. 
 
 Chrijl , 904 . 
 
 SHI-TSONG-, Second Emperor, reign'd Six Tears. 
 
 'qpHE Love of the Sciences, and the Proofs which thisPrince had given of his Bravery and Skill 
 i n the Art of War, were the Steps by which he afeended the Throne ; but in the hight 
 of his Grandeur he was always fo modeft, as to keep a Plough and a Loom in his Palace, to re- 
 mind him of the Station and hard Labour of his Anceftors. 
 
 In a time of Scarcety he order’d the pubhek Granaries to be open d, and the Rice to i,e foid at 
 a very low Rate, which the People were to pay when they were able ; but the Surveyors of the 
 Provifions reprefenting, that the Poor would never be in a Condition to pay it ^ How, Japs the 
 Emperor" , don’t you know that they are my Children, and that I am their Father ? Was a ba- 
 ther ever known to let his Son perifh for Hunger, becaufe he faw no Profpedt of ever being 
 repay’d what he lent him ?” At the fame time he caufed all the Statues of Idols to be melted 
 down, and coin’d into Money, which was become very fcarce. 
 
 Several Petty Sovereigns, who had fora long time fhaken off their Dependance on the Emperor, 
 were fo charm’d with the Fame of this Prince’s Virtue, that they voluntarily fubmitted to his 
 Authority, and return’d to their Allegiance. A Memorial was prefented him, propofing Methods 
 for recovering the Provinces and Principalities, which the Empire had loft during the late Troubles; 
 but while he was confidering how to put it in Execution, Death interrupted him in the fifty 
 fixth Year of the Cycle, and the thirty ninth of his Age ; and his Son Kong-ti, who was butfeven 
 Years old, fucceeded him. 
 
 Shi-tfong. 
 
 2d Emperor. 
 
 His Humi- 
 lity, 
 
 and Oompaf- 
 fton for the 
 Poor. 
 
 Coins the 
 Bonzas Ima- 
 ges into Mo- 
 ney. 
 
 Several Re- 
 gulo’s return 
 to their Al- 
 legiance. 
 
 cc 
 
 (c 
 
 <c 
 
 KONG-TI, Third Emperor, reign'd fame Months. 
 
 Kong-ti y 3 d 'TIT THEN Shi-tfong declar’d Kong-ti Heir to the Crown, he put him under the Guardianftiip 
 deThrond’ W of his Ko-lau , Chau-quang-yu , who had diftinguifh’d himfelf in the Whirs, and done 
 and his Ko- great Services to the State ; but this Prince’s Nonage made the Grandees of the Empire, and 
 peror. adeEm * Generals of the Army refolve to fet him afide, and enthrone the Guardian, on account of his ex- 
 traordinary Merit. They Went therefore to his Palace, and finding him in Bed, faluted him 
 Emperor, and cloathed him in a yellow Habit, which is the Imperial Colour, giving a Prin- 
 cipality to the young Prince; and thus ended this Dynafty. Chau-quang-yu took the Name of 
 Fay-tfu , and accepted the Crown, on Condition that his Mother fhould take Place of him on 
 all Occafions. 
 
 To TT The Nineteenth DYNASTY, call'd SONG, which con- 
 tains Eighteen Emperors, in the Space of Three hundred 
 and nineteen Tears. 
 
 TAY-TSU, Firfi Emperor, reign'd Seventeen Tears. 
 
 Tay-tfu, I ft 
 Emperor. 
 
 The Empire 
 recovers it- 
 felf. 
 
 I N E Emperors of this Dynafty kept their Court for one hundred and fixty 
 Years in the Northern Provinces of China , the other nine refided one hundred fifty 
 two Years in the Southern Provinces. 
 
 Under this Dynafty the Empire began to take Breath, after the many Commotions, 
 Wars, and other Misfortunes, which affiliated it. Thefe continual Storms were fucceeded by a 
 long Calm ; and the Blefting which ufually accompanies Peace had been more lafting, had all 
 the Princes of this Family been as much addicted to Arms as Learning. 
 
 Fay-tfu was endow’d with all the Qualities which the Chineje require in their Emperors; being a 
 Prince of folid Judgment, attentive to the Affairs of State, wife, prudent, liberal , and tender of bis 
 People; modeft, frugal, exceeding good-natur’d, and naturally inclin’d to Clemency; which appear’d 
 from the moderate Punifhments he inflibted on Criminals, as well as by his mild and affable Be- 
 haviour to the Vanquifh’d. He order’d the four Gates of his Palace, which fronted the four 
 Quarters of the World, to be left always open, being willing, he faid, “ That his Houfe fhould 
 Ten Regulo’s “ be as his Heart, open to all his Subjects.” By this Character of Goodnefs and Condefcenfion 
 fubmit. he regained the Obedience of ten Petty Sovereigns, and eftablifh’d Peace, which feem’d by their 
 
 continual 
 
CHINESE Monarch S-. 
 
 continual Wars to have been banifh’d for ever from their Dominions. Intending to root Luxury 
 cot of the Empise, he began by reforming himfelf and the Court ; to which end he always ap- 
 tynr’d in a plain and modeft Habit, and forbad his Daughters to wear Pearls and precious 
 
 bt °Tc) S *honour the Memory of his Anceftors, he gave the Title of Emperor to his Father, Grand- 
 father and Great-Grand-Father’s Father; and made his Mother (who was reckon’d a Pattern 
 of Prudence and Modefty) an Emprefs. When the Nobles came to congratulate her on the 
 Advancement of her Son, llie did not fhew the leaft Sign of Joy ; at which they being furprized, 
 {he faid, “ I have been told that the Art of ruling well is very difficult* ; if my Son governs his 
 “ Subjects with Wifdom, I ffiall receive your Compliments with Pleafure ; if not, I ffiall con- 
 <c tentedly refign thefe Honours to finifh my Days in my former Condition.” 
 
 A Year before her Death (he conjur’d the Emperor not to be fway’d by Affection for his 
 Children, in the Choice of an Heir, but rather to nominate his Brother ; cc for in fhort, added Jhe , 
 « remember, my Son, that you are beholden for the Throne you fit on, much lefs to your own 
 <c Merit, than to the Infancy of the Prince of the preceding Family.” 
 
 The Emperor, during a fevere Winter, refleding on the Hardfhip his Army, (which was op- 
 pofmgthe Tartars of Lyau-tong in the Northern Provinces) was like to fuffer from the Rigour of 
 the Seafon; pull’d off his Garment, lin’d with Furrs, and fent it to the General, telling him, cc That 
 <c he wiffi’d it was in his Power to do the like to each of his Soldiers.’’ It is incredible what a 
 vaft effect this generous Ad of the Emperor had upon the Courage and Ardour of his Troops. 
 
 This Prince ordained an Examination for the Military Men like that for the Literati , which 
 thofe who afpire to Pods in the Army are oblig’d to pafs ; nor can they rife to the Chief Employ- 
 ments till they have given Proofs of their Capacity, by their writing on the Art of War, as well 
 as by their Skill in Horfemanfhip and Archery. 
 
 Among the illuftrious Men who fiourifh’d during his Reign, two are particularly diftinguifh’d, 
 one in the Magiffracy, the other in the Army ; the firft was call’d Chau-pu , the fecond Kau-pin . 
 
 Chau-pu , who was of the Emperor’s Council, was continually prefenting fome Petition or Me- 
 morial to put him in mind of his Duty, or other Matters relating to the publick Welfare. The 
 Emperor being tir’d with fo many Remonftrances, one Day took his Petition and tore it before 
 him ; Chau-pu > without being concern’d, gather’d up the Pieces, and having on his Return home 
 join’d them together in the bed; Manner he could, the very next Day appear’d before the Empe- 
 ror in the mod refpedful Podure, and prefented him the fame Petition; who far from being angry 
 with his Minider, admired his Condancy and Refolution, and to reward fuch uncommon Virtue 
 made him Chief Ko-lau . 
 
 He gave on another Occafion an extraordinary Proof of his Tendernefs for his People ; the 
 Town of Nan-king being befieged by Kau-pin , and reduced to the lad Extremity, the Emperor, 
 who forefaw the Slaughter which would happen on the taking this Place, feign’d himfelf fick ; 
 whereat the great Officers were alarm’d, and furrounding his Bed, every one was propoftng fome 
 Remedy: “ The mod effedual Remedy, reply d the Emperor , and from which I exped a Cure, 
 “ depends only on you ; affure me by your Oath, that you will not died the Blood of the Ci- 
 “ tizens.” They all fwore accordingly, and the Emperor immediately appear’d to be well. The 
 Generals took fuch wife Precautions to redrain the Soldiers, that very few of the Inhabitants were 
 fkin ; yet even this drew Tears from the Emperot : “ Alas ! faid he , what a dreadful thing is War, 
 “ which cannot be carry’d on without dedroying innocent Perfons !” And as the City had dif- 
 fer’d by Famine, during a long Siege, the indant it was taken he fent one hundred thoufand 
 Meafures of Rice to be diftributed among the People. 
 
 To exite Emulation and a greater Inclination for Learning, he vifited the Birth Place of the 
 celebrated Confucius, and compofed a Panegyric on him. He alfo conferr’d on one of his Defendants 
 a Title of Honour, which raifed him to a confiderable Rank in the Empire. Tay-tfu dy’d the 
 thirteenth Year of the Cycle, having nam’d for his Succeffor his Brother Tay-tfong, , purfuant to 
 the Recommendation of his Mother on her Death-Bed. 
 
 Z07 
 
 DYN. XIX. 
 SONG. 
 
 O'-VXJ 
 
 Crc. LVI. 
 
 Year of 
 Chriji 964. 
 
 Noble Sen- 
 timents of 
 the Emprefs- 
 Mother. 
 
 Another In- 
 ftance. 
 
 GenerousAdt 
 of the Em- 
 peror. 
 
 He inftitutes 
 an Examina- 
 tion for the 
 Soldiery. 
 
 Rewards 
 the Chau-pu 
 for his un- 
 common R©. 
 loiution. 
 
 Great In- 
 ftance of 
 Tendernefs 
 forhisJPeople, 
 
 Vifits the 
 Birth Place 
 of Kong-fu- 
 tfe. 
 
 TAY-TSONG, Second Emperor, reign d Twenty one Tears. 
 
 ^HIS Prince was endow’d with great Moderation, and was a famous Protedor of Learned ^Emperor. 
 Men. Being learned himfelf, he employ’d part of the Day in Reading, and ereded a very 
 rich Library, which contain’d, as they affirm, eighty thoufand Volumes. 
 
 In an Expedition which he undertook, to reduce one of the petty Kingdoms, and make it a bukethL^" 
 Province of the Empire, while he befieg’d the principal City, there happen’d one Night a great Brother,. ■ 
 Tumult in the Camp, which was commanded by Chau the Emperor’s Brother; occafion’d, as w^as 
 reported the next Day, by a Defign of the Soldiers to fet that General on the Throne. The Em- 
 peror concealing his Refentment, employ’d himfelf wholly to reduce the Town ; but a few Days 
 after it was taken, his Brother difcourfing familiarly with him, intimated his Surprize that he had 
 fo long deferr’d to reward thofe who had diftinguifh’d themfelves in the Siege. “ I expeded, an- 
 “ fever'd the Emperor , that you would have rewarded them.” Chau was fo flung at this Anfwer, 
 that he kill’d himfelf before Night; but when the Emperor heard of his Death, he fainted, himfelf. 
 and fined a Flood of Tears, often embraced his Corps, and caufed the greateft Honours to be 
 render’d him at his Funeral 
 
 He 
 
/ 
 
 3 
 
 DYN. XIX 
 SON G. 
 
 </w 
 
 Cyc. XLV I 
 Year of 
 Chrift 604. 
 
 L^VNJ 
 
 Chin-tfmg, 
 
 3d Emperor. 
 Good Effedls 
 of a Comet. 
 
 He makes 
 the Lyau fly. 
 
 and then 
 buys a 
 Peace of 
 them. 
 
 His Simple 
 Credulity. 
 
 Occa'fions Su- 
 perftition to 
 gain Ground 
 in China. 
 
 Number of 
 Hnftnndmen 
 in China in 
 his time. 
 
 Van-tan's Pe- 
 nance. 
 
 Ancient 
 Books re- 
 printed. 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 He paffionately wifh’d to recover the Cities which his Anceflors had yielded to the ’Tartars of 
 Lyau-tong ; but Chang-tfi-hyen , the General of his Army, always difiuaded him from that Un- 
 dertaking, “ BecsiufejJaid he , it is more proper firfl: to fettle the Empire in Peace, and when that 
 cc is well eftablifh’d, we fhall have more Leifure and lefs Difficulty to reduce thofe Barbarians.” 
 The Emperor being of a different Opinion , leveral Battles were fought, in which fometimes the 
 Chinefe and fometimes the Tartars were victorious. 
 
 The General Chang-tfi-hyen made ufe of a remarkable Stratagem, to raife the Siege of a City ; 
 he detach’d three hundred Soldiers, carrying each a lighted Torch, with orders to approach as 
 near as poffible the Enemy’s Camp; who being furprifed at fuch a Number of Lights, and ima- 
 gining that the whole Chinefe Army was coming upon them, immediately fled, and falling into 
 the Ambufcades, which the General had placed in all the Paffages, very few of them efcaped 
 Slaughter. 
 
 This Prince dy’d in the thirty fourth Year of the Cycle, at the Age of fifty nine, and was 
 fucceeded by his third Son Ching-tJ'ong. 
 
 CHfNG-TSONG, Third Emperor , reign'd Twenty five Tears. 
 
 ' | ^ H E manner in which this Prince began his Reign prognofficated a happy Government. 
 
 Upon the Appearance of a Comet, which was deemed the Fore-runner of fome Calamity, 
 he publifhed an Ed id:, enjoyning his Subjedsto let him know his Faults, that he might amend 
 them, in order to avert the Evils which threatened the Empire ; and at the fame time remitted ten 
 Millions of the Taxes, and fet thirteen, thoufand Prifoners at Liberty. As he had an Pleir born 
 at this Jundure, he own’d his Obligation to the Lord of Heaven, whom he had long impor- 
 tun’d for that Bleffing. 
 
 The Tartars of Lyau-tong having befieged a City in the Province of Pe-che-li , the Empe- 
 ror came upon them fuddenly with his Army, which fo terrified the Barbarians, that they in- 
 jfiantly raifed the Siege. Fie was advifed to take Advantage of their Conflernation, to recover 
 the Country which had been yielded to them ; and is blam’d not only for negleding to purfue 
 his Vidory, but alfo for making a Treaty, after their fhameful Flight, as difadvantageous as if 
 he had been defeated himfelf: for he bought the Peace at the Price of an hundred thoufand Tael 
 and two hundred thoufand Pieces of Silk, to be paid annually. 
 
 He is blamed alio for his Credulity, whereby Magic, and many other Superffitions gained 
 Ground during his Reign. In the eleventh Year of the Cycle, being told that a choice Book had 
 fallen from Heaven, near one of the Gates of the Imperial City, he immediately took it in his 
 Head to go in Perfon, to receive this Celeftial Gift. The Ko-Iaus , to prevent his taking fuch an 
 imprudent Step, endeavouring to convince him, that it was only an Impofture of fome Flat- 
 terers and idle People, and that the Book ought to be burnt, he remain’d a while in Sufpenfe; 
 but at laffc refolved to follow his firft Defign, becaufe, as he faid, “ a Spirit had appeared to him 
 “ in a Dream, about a Year before, and promifed him this wonderful Book.” He fet out immedi- 
 ately on Foot, with feveral of his Courtiers, to receive this miraculous Book with the more 
 profound Refpedt; and even built a Temple on the Place where it fell. Upon Examination it 
 appeared full of Sorcery, and to contain all the Principles of the abominable Sedt of Tau ; con- 
 cerning which an Interpreter, named Hu-fm-ngan , obferves, that from this fatal Time the Re- 
 fpedt due to the Soyereign Lord of Heaven much decreafed amongft great Numbers of the 
 Chinefe. 
 
 In the fixteenth Year of his Reign he caufed all the People employed in Agriculture to be 
 numbered, who were found to be 21,976,965 able Perfon s; exclufive of the Magiftrates, the 
 Literati , the Eunuchs, the Soldiers, the Bonzas , and thofe who live in Barks, and form float- 
 ing Cities on the Rivers, of whom the Number is incredible. 
 
 Van-tan , one of the Ko-laids of the Empire, being at the Point of Death, call’d his Children, 
 and fpake to them in this manner: “ My Confcience does not reproach me with having done 
 
 any thing againft the Intereft of the Emperor or the Good of the State; but there is one thing 
 “ for which I cannot forgive my felf, and that is my not having counfelled his Majefty to burn 
 ‘ c that pernicious Book which he received with fo much Refpedt. For this Negledt I defire 
 
 to be punifhed after my Death ; wherefore, my Children, I command you as foon as I am 
 tc dead to fhave my Head and Face, and bury me without either Cap or Girdle, as if I was a 
 “ wretched BonzaT 
 
 # The Emperor having re-printed the ancient Books, to difperfe them through the Empire, 
 died the fifty ninth Year of the Cycle, aged fifty five; and was fucceeded by Jin-tfong , his fixth 
 Son by his fecond Queen. 
 
 JIN-TSONG, Fourth Emperor, reign'd Forty one Tears. 
 
 Jin-tfing. ¥ ^ N-T SONG was but thirteen Years old when he was proclaimed Emperor. The Em- 
 4th Emp. . prefs took the Government in her Hands during his Minority, and held it till her Death ; 
 
 which happened eleven Years after the Accefiion of this Prince, who always paid her the fame 
 Refpect as if fhe had been his own Mother. As foon he began to govern by himfelf, his whole 
 
 Em- 
 
CHINESE Monarchs . 
 
 Employment was to preferve Tranquillity in his Dominions, and to make his Subjeds tafte the 
 Sweets of it. This pacifick Difpofition revived the Courage and Ambition of the Tartars of Lyau- 
 ton g t who had renewed the War, if the Emperor had not bought a Peace on moft fhameful 
 
 Terms. 
 
 The beft thing he did, wasbanifhing all the Images with their Worfhippers out of the Palace, 
 and commanding that none fhould offer him any Prefent which came from foreign Countries. In 
 the twenty fixth Year of his Reign the Empire was afflicted with a great Drought ; but a- 
 biindance of Rain fucceeding caufed a general Rejoycing, when all the great Officers being 
 affembled on this Occafion to congratulate the Emperor, “ All the Time, faid this Prince, 
 tc that my People fuffered by the Scarcity, I never failed to burn Incenfe, and lift up my Hands 
 « to Heaven. Hearing the Noife of Thunder in the Night, I rofe hastily out of Bed and went 
 « into my Garden ; and, as foon as I faw the Rain fall, proftrated my felf on theEarth, to 
 « return Thanks to the Lord of Heaven. The Favour I ask of you is to tell me, without Refcrve, 
 “ what you have obferved amifs in my Conduct. Perhaps I have only the empty Title of Empe- 
 “ ror, and am blind to my own Defe&s, being dazled by the Splendor of my Greatnefs. I am 
 “ fenfible of what Importance it is for one to addrefs his Prayers to Heaven Morning and E- 
 “ vening, with a pure Heart”. 
 
 His extreme Defire of having a Son led him to put away the Emprefs, whereby he buffered 
 fomewhat in his Reputation ; for tho’ fome approved this Conduct, the greater Number blamed 
 it. But he was univerfally applauded for the Succour he fent his Subjects, by the Counfel and 
 Care of one of his Ko-lau’s named Fu-pye ; which fav’d the Lives of 500,000 People, who 
 were ready to periffi with Hunger and Diftrefs. About the fame time he had another Vexation 5 
 Hyen-tfong , feventh King of the Lyau-tong Far tars, having fent Embaffadors to demand the Re- 
 ftitution often Cities in the Province of Pe-che-li , which had been re-taken by the Founder of 
 the eighteenth Dynajly ; the Emperor, who loved Peace, difpatched Ku-pye to the Tartar 
 Prince, and engaged to pay him yearly 200,000 Taels , and 300,000 Pieces of Silk, inftead 
 of thofe Cities ; and, what was moft fhameful of all, made Ufe of the Character Na in the Treaty, 
 which fignifies a Penfion by way of Tribute. 
 
 After he had divorced the Emprefs, he married the Grand-Daughter of Kaa-pin , the famous 
 Chinefe General fpoken of before, but had no Heirs by this Princefs : So that being near Jus 
 
 End, he was obliged to name Jng-tfong the thirteenth Son of his Brother, for his Succeffor 5 he 
 died at the Age of fifty four, in the fortieth Year of the Cycle. 
 
 209 
 
 dyn. XIX. 
 SON G. 
 
 Crc. IVir. 
 
 Year of 
 Chrijl 10 24, 
 
 Clears the 
 Palace of I- 
 dolsand their 
 Worihippers 
 
 Repudiates 
 the Emprefs. 
 
 Relieves 
 5 00, 000 
 People in 
 Diftrefs. 
 
 becomes tri- 
 butary to the 
 Lyau. 
 
 ING-TSONG, Fifth Emperor, reigned Four Tears. 
 
 I N the firft Year of his Reign he was fo vexed at fome Mifunderflanding which happened be- %-{/%, 
 tween him and the Emprefs, who had a Share in the Government, that it threw him into a 5 th Em P* 
 Fit of Sicknefs : But upon his Recovery, his Ko-lau, Han-ki , managed it fo that he paid her a Vifit. 
 
 This wife Minifter, having fhew’d them the Misfortunes which fuch a Diflenfion might pro- happy in a 
 duce, exhorted the Emperor in particular to pay the Emprefs the Refpe&s and Duty of a Son, tho’ F^entMi- 
 fhe was not his Mother, and gave frequent Inftances of a difagreeable Temper. He reprefented to 
 him, that Virtue was eafily praCtifed where Love and Complaifance engage our Affe&ibns, but 
 that 'it does not deferve that Name till it has been tried, and flood the Shock of Oppofition ; 
 that he fhould have always before his Eyes the Example of Shun, that ancient Emperor, who 
 had been revered for fo many Ages, becaufe his RefpeCt and Obedience could never be diminifh- 
 ed, either by the harfh Ufage of a barbarous Father, or a cruel Step-Mother. By the Care of 
 this Minifter fo perfect a Reconciliation w^as wrought between the “Emperor and Emprefs, that 
 fhortly after {he entirely refigned her Part of the Government. 
 
 The Ko-lau, Su-ma-quang, one of their beft Historians, flourifh’d about this. Time. He is the Su-ma-quang , 
 Author of Annals, compiled from above two thoufand Volumes, beginning with IVhang-ti, the 
 third Emperor of China. 
 
 Ing-tfong died the forty fourth Year of the Cycle, aged thirty fix, and was fucceeded by his 
 Son Shin-tfong. 
 
 SHIN-TSONG, Sixth Emperor, reign d Eighteen Tears. 
 
 '"T^ HIS Prince had more Courage and Magnanimity than Wifdom and ConduCh He paf- Shin-tfong, 
 fionately defired to deliver the Northern Provinces from the Yoke of the Barbarians; but 6tllEm P* 
 was diverted from it, by calling to mind the Counfel his Mother gave him at her Death, to fa- 
 crifice every thing to preferve Peace. 
 
 Learned Men had a great Share in his Favour ; and he gave the Title of Duke to Mencius , crentes'Meng- 
 who is reckoned the greateft Philofopher after Confupus his Mafter, who had been declared a V* a Duke - 
 King by a former Emperor. 
 
 In his Reign flouriffied feveral Authors of a New Philofophy, who undertook to explain the A)[ho 
 ancient Books ; their Names were Chew , Ching , Chang , Shau, See. The Emperor diftinguifh’d F NcwPhi. 
 them by Titles of Honour, both while they lived, and after their Death. Van-ngan-Jhe, a Dif- lofophy. 
 Vol. I. f Ggg ciple 
 
210 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 ciple of the New Philofophy, which now began to degenerate into Atheiim, ohierving that 
 TS Emperor appeared fad in a time of Drought, and endeavoured to appeale the Anger or Hea- 
 
 ven by Faffing and Prayer 5 “ To what Purpofe do you affliCt yourfelf thus, fays he, and what 
 
 Cyc. LVII. « have you to fear from Heaven ? Know, O Prince, that whatever happens is the Effect of 
 
 Cbn/}\ 024. “ Chance, and that you torment yourfelf in vain”. Fti-pye , one of the mod eminent Ko-lau’ s, 
 not able to bear fuch Language, “ How dare you teach fuch DoCtrine ?” fays he in a refolute 
 
 The only Hp one , {< if an Emperor lhould once come to lofe all Refpedt and Fear of Heaven, what 
 
 Monarchs. “ Crimes would he not be capable of committing ? 
 
 The fame Van-ngan-fhe drove to introduce many other Novelties ; but the celebrated Su-ma- 
 quango who was in the highed Efieem, vigoroufly oppoled all the Attempts of this rafh and fubtile 
 i Genius. 
 
 CycAVIH. Shin-tfong died in the fecond Year of the Cycle, at thirty eight of his Age, and was fuc- 
 Mft 1084. ceeded b y his Son che - t f on ^ 
 
 c/Vnj 
 
 CHE-TSONG, Seventh Emperor , reign a Fifteen Tears . 
 
 Che-tfong , 
 
 7th Emp. 
 
 10 Inftrufti 
 ons of his 
 Ko-lau. 
 
 bold Saying 
 of a Minifler. 
 
 C HE-TSONG being but ten Years old when he alcendedthe Throne, theEmprefs his Grand- 
 mother governed the State with great Prudence during the eight Years that floe lived. A few 
 Moments before her Death floe fent for the Ko-lau ;, and ordered them to clear the Palace of that 
 great Number of Miniders, who were of no Ufe but to corrupt the Inclinations of the young 
 Prince ; but as die ought to have done this herfelf when the Power was in her own Hands, her 
 Orders were now too late. Lyu-kong-chu , being railed to the Dignity of Ko-lau , prefented 
 a Memorial to the Emperor, which contained the ten following IndruCtions, expreffed in twen- 
 ty Characters, i. Fear Heaven. 2. Love your Subjects. 3. Labour to be perfect. 4. Apply 
 yourfelf to the Sciences. 5. Bedow Employments on Perfons of Merit. 6. Be ready to hear Ad- 
 vice. 7. Leffen the Taxes. 8. Mitigate the Severity of Punifhments. 9. Shun Prodigality. 
 10. Deted Debauchery. 
 
 The Emperor having divorced his Wife, one of the Miniders prefented a Petition containing 
 Remondrances on that Occafion j the Prince told him he had followed the Example of fome of 
 his Ancedors : You had better (reply’d the Minider) imitate their Virtues than their Faults. The 
 Emperor was fo dung with this Reply, that he threw down the Petition, trampled upon it, and 
 deprived him, who gave him that Counfel, of his Dignity. 
 
 Che-tfong was but twenty five years of Age when he died, in the feventeenth Year of the Cycle. 
 Fie was fucceeded by Whey-tfong , the eleventh Son of Shin-tfong , who was the fixth Emperor 
 of that Dynajiy. 
 
 WHEY-T SONG, Eighth Emperor, reign’d Twenty-five 
 
 Tears. 
 
 TP HIS Prince divided his Authority with theEmprefs his Grand-Mother, and was more 
 8th Emperor A addicted to the Luxury and Pleafures of his Palace, than to the Bufinefs of the State j yet 
 he loved Literature, and had made a confiderable Progrefs in it. 
 
 In one thing he is inexcufable ; that tho* he could not be ignorant of the Troubles occafioned 
 in former Times by the Authority of the Eunuchs, yet he honoured them with his Favour and 
 
 SeTunuchs Prote( ^ ion > ** ar as to hedow Sovereignties on fome of them ; a Flonour never granted to any 
 t ie unuc s . but p r i nces 0 f t h e Imperial Family, or (which was feldom praCtifed) to Great Men who had done 
 fignal Services to the Empire. His Reputation buffered Rill more by his Folly, in adhering to 
 Favours the the abominable Superditions of the SeCt of Fau ; for he carefully collected all the Books which 
 Sedt of Tau. contained their DoCtrine, and was fo infatuated, as to give the Title of Shang-ti , or Supreme 
 Lord , to a famous Difciple among them, named Chang-i , who lived under the Dynajiy of the 
 Han ; nay, he went farther, for he declar’d himfelf Head of this impious SeCt. 
 
 The Authors of this Time cannot forbear inveighing againd his ConduCt, and make no Diffi- 
 culty to aferibe all the fucceeding Misfortunes, and even the DedruCtion of the Empire to a Blaf- 
 phemy fo difhonourable to the true Sovereign of Heaven. 
 
 The Emperor, contrary to the Advice of the King of Korea and mod of his Miniders, joined 
 Forces with the Nyu-che or Eaftern Tartars, whom he called in to dedroy the Kingdom of Lyau- 
 tong. The Nyu-che joyfully entered into this Confederacy, and feveral Battles were fought, in which 
 ftru&ionof the Arm y of Lyau-tong was always defeated, and reduced at lad to fuch Extremity, that thofe 
 the King- who remained were obliged to quit their Country, and fly for Safety to the Mountains in the 
 dom of Lyau. Wed (a). Thus ended the Kingdom of Lyau, which had dood for the Space of two hun- 
 dred 
 
 (A) The Remainder of the Lyau flying into the Well founded a 
 Kingdom, which a hundred Years after was deltroyed by the 
 
 Weflern Tartars (i), that is Jenghix Khan-, but I don't find 
 where this Kingdom was. 
 
 {) Couplet. Monarch. Sinic. Tab. Chron. p. 72. 
 
 
21 1 
 
 - CHINESE Monarch * 
 
 dred and nine Years, under nine Princes. The Tartar grew fo elated with this Conqueft, that 
 he determin’d to found an Empire, and give it the Name of Kin . (b) Soon after extending his ^sg'n'g* 
 Views of aggrandizing himfelf, he openly broke his Treaties with the Emperor of China , and in- 
 vading the Provinces of i e-che-h and Shcn-Ji , made himfelf APaftei of them, more by the Treachery ^ c ‘ 
 of fome Chinefe Malecontents, than by Force of Arms. The Emperor, in Danger of lofing cbrift 1084. 
 the greater Part of his Dominions, made feveral advantageous Propofals to the Tartar , who in- vy'rv 
 vited JVhey-tfing to come in Perfon, and fettle the Limits of the two Empires ; which he did, and 
 new Articles of Peace were agreed on between them. But on the Emperor’s Return to his Capital or Kin tJ- 
 City, his Minifters made him change his Mind, telling him, that the Treaty could not fubfift, tars founds 
 and that the moft cruel War was preferable to fo fhameful a Peace. The Tartar , who was in- of * 
 form’d of this Refolytion, had immediately recourfe to Arms, and taking feveral Towns, entred 
 the Province of Shan-fi in Triumph, where he invited the Emperor once more to come and fettle 
 their Limits. This unhappy Prince, who dreaded nothing fo much as War, was weak enough Seizes the 
 to go a fecond time to his Enemy; who prefen tly after his Arrival feized his Perfon, and having Emperor * 
 ftript hit# of all the Marks of his Dignity kept him Prifoner. A faithful Minifter, nam’d Li - 
 Jo-pin, who accompany’d the Emperor, enraged at fuch Treachery, cry’d out with a deep Sigh, 
 
 “ Heaven cannot have two Suns, nor can I obey two Mailers.” The Endeavours of the Tartars 
 to appeafe him only enraged him the more, and in the hight of his Fury he cut off his Lips and his 
 Toneue, and then kill’d himfelf. 
 
 IVhey-tfong dy’d in the Defart of Sha-mo , where he was confin’d under a flrong Guard, the forty who dies in 
 fecond Year of the Cycle, and fifty fourth of his Age ; having before his Death named Kin-thong, Tartar y- 
 his eldeft Son, to fucceed him. 
 
 KIN-TSONG, Ninth Emperor, reign d One Tear. 
 
 K IN-TSONG began his Reign by executing the Orders of his Father, which enjoin’d him Kin-tfmg, 
 
 to put to Death fix of his Minifters, who had bafely betray’d him to the Tartars. In 9 thEni P eror * 
 the mean time they purfued their Conquefts, invading the Province of Ho-nan, and paffing the The Kin Tar- 
 Tellow River without Oppofition j which made them wonder at the Indolence of the Chinefe , who tars P afs 
 with a Handful of Men could have prevented it. Then they marched diredly to the Imperial ^J e f°Zd 
 City, which they took and plunder’d, carrying away the Emperor and his Queen Prifoners ; feize theEm- 
 but the Principal Lords and feveral of the Minifters, preferring Death before fo ignominious P ire - 
 a Bondage, flew themfelves. The Tartars being informed by the Emprefs Meng , that five had 
 been divorced, and had no Hand in the Management of Affairs, they left that Princefs behind ; 
 who preferved the Empire by her Wifdom and Conduct, in getting the Crown placed on the Head 
 of Kau-tfong , Brother of the late Emperor, and ninth Son of JVhey-tfong by his divorced Emprefs. 
 
 » 
 
 KAU-TSONG, Tenth Emperor, reign'd Thirty fix Tears. 
 
 K AU-TSONG fix’d his Court firft at Nan-king , but fhorlly after was oblig’d to remove it Kau-tfong. 
 
 to Hang-chew , Capital of the Province of Che-kyang. Tho’ he was of a peaceable Difpo- 10th Emp ' 
 fition, and a Lover of Learning, yet he gain’d fome Victories, both over the Tartars , and certain 
 Chiefs of the Rebels ; who took Advantage of the prefent Troubles to enrich themfelves by plun- 
 dering the Provinces. Kong-ye , who commanded his Army, had feveral times repulfed the Tar- 
 
 tars, but to no great Purpofe, fince none of the conquer’d Countries were recover’d from them. 
 
 This Prince is blamed for two things ; firft, for flighting his Minifters of greateft Experience Eo f ^ s ° P J t a h e 
 and Integrity, and placing his whole Confidence in two or three Parafites. who had neither Ho- Bonzas. 
 nefty nor Honour. Secondly for being fo much devoted to the Sedl of the Bonzas, as to abandon 
 the Government to his adopted Son, that he might have the more Time to fpare for his fuperfti- 
 tious Contemplations. 
 
 Hi-tfong , the Tartar King, to gain the Love of his new Subjedls, gave public Proofs of his H J-T on Sy 
 Efteem for Learning and learned Men ; he alfo vifited the Hall of Confucius , and in imitation honours Kow>- 
 of the Chinefe paid him regal Honours. The Courtiers being difpleafed that a Man, who was fu-tfe, and * 
 far from being Noble by Birth, fliould receive fuch Honours, difeover’d their Surprize to the takes t ^ft m - 
 King, who reply’d : “ If he does not merit thofe Honours by his Birth, he merits them for the P y ' 
 
 “ excellent Dotftrine he has taught.” Fie fell afterwards on the Town of Nan-king, from whence 
 the Emperor was retired, and took it. 
 
 The Fidelity of a Chinefe General, named Tang-pang , is highly commended. Having been taken Fidelity of a 
 Prifoner by the Tartars , he was greatly importuned to fide with them; but he not only refilled Gc " 
 the moft advantageous Offers, but wrote with his Blood on his Robe, “ That he had rather die, 
 
 “ and meet again the Spirit of the Imperial Family of Song, than live to ferve Barbarians. ” 
 
 Which refolute Behaviour coft him his Life, for he was kill’d that Inftant. 
 
 (b) The Dominion founded by this Nation was the famous 
 Empire of Katay, which Name came to us from the Mongl's or 
 Mogols (i). Jt contain’d, as appears from this Hiftory, the 
 Northern Provinces of China , with part of Tartary, particu- 
 (0 See p. i. 
 
 larly the Country of the Mancbenvs, whofe Progenitors, thefe Kin 
 were. Kin fignifies Gold ; whence the Emperor of Katay, in 
 the Hiitories of J enghiz-kbun, is called Alt an kb an, or the Golden 
 King . 
 
 Mean, 
 
212 
 
 DYN. XIX. 
 SONG. 
 
 Cy c. LIX. 
 
 Year of 
 Chriji 1144. 
 
 The Empe- 
 ror by a 
 ihameful 
 Peace makes 
 himfelf the 
 Subjeft and 
 Tributary of 
 the Kin. 
 
 The King of 
 Kin breaks 
 the Peace, 
 
 is kill’d by 
 his own Sol- 
 diers. 
 
 TheEmperor 
 abdicates the 
 Crown. 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 Hyau-tfong , 
 I ilhEmp. 
 
 Chu-hi flc- 
 riihes. 
 
 Mean time To-ji, another Chinefe General, was advancing by long^ Matches to relieve the City 
 of Nan-king', cf which the 'Tartars having Intelligence, they fet Fire to the Palace, and retir’d 
 towards the North. However To-f arrived time enough to fall upon their Rear-Guard, which 
 fuffer’d very much, and from that time they never durft crofs the Kyang. 
 
 A few Years after the Emperor made Peace with the Tartar King on very difhonourable Con- 
 ditions; for in figning this Treaty he made no Scruple to ufe the Word Chin , that is Subject, and 
 Kong , which fignifies Tributary. The Tartar , in Confideration of thefe fubmiflive Terms, en- 
 gaged to fend the Emperor the Bodies of eight of his Relations, who had died within eight 
 Years. When thefe Bodies arrived at the Imperial City, they were received with great Demon- 
 ftrations of Joy; the Prifon Doors were fet open, and a general Pardon granted, thro’ the whole 
 Empire. The Chinefe Authors, far from blaming this Adion of the Emperor, highly praife it as a 
 rare Example of Filial Piety. 
 
 In the thirteenth Year of his Reign the Tartar King broke the Peace, and at the Head of a 
 very formidable Army invaded the Southern Provinces, and took Tang-chew. Afterwards approach- 
 ing the Yang-tfe-kyang , which is not far from that City, he order’d his T roops to pafs over near 
 the Mouth of the River, where it is wideft and moft rapid ; upon which the whole Army 
 mutinied,, and the King being kill’d in the beginning of the Tumult, they immediately retir’d 
 towards the North, where feveral Disturbances and Infurredions began to appear. 
 
 In the Nineteenth Year'of the Cycle, Kau-tfong refign’d his Crown to his adopted Son Hyau- 
 tfong, but lived twenty five Years longer, and dy’d without Children at the Age of eighty four. 
 
 HYAU-TS9NG, Eleventh Emperor, reign'd Twenty feven 
 
 Tears. 
 
 T HIS Prince, who was defeended from the Founder of this Dynafty, enjoy’d a peaceful 
 Reign; becaufe the Tartar King, named She-tJong , very different from his Predecdfor, was 
 of a mild and pacifick Temper. 
 
 Chu-hi , one of the moft celebrated Interpreters of the ancient Books, flourifh’d at this time, 
 and difcharg’d with Honour the higheffc Fundions in the State under four Emperors. 
 
 Hyau-tfong dy’d in the forty fixth Year of the Cycle, and fixty eighth of his Age, being fuc- 
 ceeded by his third Son ffuang-tfong. 
 
 Quang-tfong, 
 
 izth Emp. 
 
 QUANG-TSONG, Twelfth Emperor, riegn'd Five Tears. 
 
 T HIS Prince was taken fuddenly with an Apoplexy, in the fifty firft Year of the Cycle ; and 
 in Spight of all Remedies dy’d a few Days after, at the Age of fifty four, his third Son 
 Ning-tfong fucceeding him. 
 
 NING-TSONG, Thirteenth Emperor, reign’d Thirty Tears. 
 
 Ning-tfong, 
 
 13th Emp. 
 
 Chu-hi crea- 
 ted Prince of 
 Literature. 
 
 T HIS Prince was with Difficulty perfuaded to accept of the Crown. He was fober, and 
 of a gentle Difpofition, but withal of fuch a flender Capacity, that his Courtiers govern’d 
 him as they pleafed; or rather continually abufed his Credulity and Confidence. He publifh’d 
 an Edid, which forbid all private Perfons to print or even to write Annals of the Empire, with- 
 out an exprefs Licence. 
 
 About this time dy’d the famous Chu-hi , who was honour’d after his Death with the Title of 
 Ven-kong, which fignifies Prince of Literature, and his Tablett was order’d to be placed in the 
 Hall of Confupius, in the Rank of his Difciples. It is an eftablifh’ d Cuftom in China that when 
 
 any Perfon has remarkably diftinguifh’d himfelf by his Virtue, or Knowledge in the Art of Go- 
 vernment, the Emperois rank him among the Difciples of Confufus ; that he may partake of 
 
 the Honours which the Mandarins and learned ]Men pay to that Philofopher on certain Days in 
 the Year. 
 
 The Palace having been fet on Fire, 'continued burning four Days before it could be extinguifh’d. 
 And fome Years after a Fire happen’d in the Imperial City, which was Ham-chew whereby 
 five hundred and thirty thoufand Houfes were confum’d. 
 
 The Twelfth Year of this Reign the (*) Chief of the Weftern Tartars laid the Foundation of 
 Year of his Empire, and gave his Family the Name of Twen. Thefe Tartars poffefs’d the Country 
 Chnjiizoy. which extends from the Province of Shen-fi to Tibet and Samarkand. Ever fmee the time that 
 Empire of * e Y been intirely defeated by the fifth Emperor of the Dynafty named Han , about a hundred 
 the Weftern Years before Chriji , they never made any Attempt againft the Chinefe-, either becaufe the Weftern 
 
 led 'by ° un ' Peo P e of found them Employment, or their Forces being divided among; many Petty So- 
 7 enghH-khan. vereigns, they were difabled by their frequent Quarrels with each other. 
 
 They relate, what has much the Air of Fiftion, viz. that thefe Tartars , having deftroy’d 
 
 the 
 
 n This Chief is faid to be [the Author might have faid w] the famous Jenghix-kh&n. 
 
C H 1 N E S E Monarchs. 2 . 1 3 
 
 the Kingdom of Matcna (c), and puftfd their Oonquefts to the Indies and Samarkand, advanced t 
 
 to 'Tye-mwen (d), that is, the Iron Gate , which was the Name of a Cittadel; that in this Place s o 
 their General was ftopt by a Monfter refembling a Stag, he was cover’d with green Hair, had a l'TXj 
 H orn in the middle of his Forehead, and a Tail like a Horfe; that this Monfter fpoke to the C y^ r of"' 
 prince of the Tartars, and afk’d him, if he was not fatisfy’d with fo many horrid Slaughters, cbnji 1204. 
 and if he would fet no Bounds to his Fury ? That this fo frighted the "Tartar , that without pro- 
 ceeding farther he return’d to his own Country, and fometime afterwards invaded China. 
 
 Mean time the Eaftern Tartars, named Kin, broke the Peace, and invading the Chincfe Ter- The Empe- 
 ritories afrefh, the Emperor enter’d into a League with the Prince of the Weftern Tartars, to ror ,ea S ues 
 deftroy them; in order to rid himfelf of an Enemy, who made a Jeff of the Faith of Treaties, a - 
 and continually gave him Difturbance. The Eaftern Tartars, in a great Confternation, imme- gainftthe 
 diately fued for Peace, and made very advdntageous Propofals ; but the Emperor, incenfed by their Kin ' 
 
 Breach of fo many folemn Treaties, and depending more on the Integrity of the Weftern Tar- 
 tars, rejected thefe Conditions with Scorn (e). Ning-tfong dy’d without Iftue, the twenty firft 
 Year of the Cycle, and fifty feventh of his Age. He was fucceeded by Li-tfong, who descended 
 from the Founder oi this Dynajly. 
 
 LI-TSONG, Fourteenth Emperor, reign’d Forty Tears. 
 
 r jT'HE prefent Jundure required a warlike Prince, but Li-tfong was wholly addided to the u -tfon g . 
 Sciences, and very much attach’d to the idle Whimftes of the Sed of Tau. In the fecond 
 Year of his Reign he gave the Title of Duke in Perpetuity to the eldeft Son of the Family of Family of 
 Confucius-, which is the only Family in the Empire exempted from paying Tribute. KongfiUfe. 
 
 Mean time the War w T as carry’d on vigoroufly againft the Tartars-, who, being attack’d on one The Empire 
 fide by the Chineje, and on the other by the Weftern Tartars, commanded by an able Ge- of de * 
 nerd nam’d Pe-yen , were defeated in feveral Battles. The City of Ho-nan was taken, where the ftl0y ’ 
 
 King of the Eaftern Tartars kept his Court ; and tho’ the Capital of the Province of Shdn-tong 
 held out a long time (the Refieged defending the Place fo obftinately, that they were driven for 
 want of other Viduals to feed on human bielh) yet at lenth Ngai-ti, the Tartar Prince, defpair- 
 ing of Relief, hang’d himfelf: whofe Death put an end to the Empire of the Eaftern Tartars, 
 which continued under nine Princes in the Space of one hundred and feventeen Years. Neven- 
 thelefs the ftnall Remains of thefe People, who were almoft intirely deftroy’d, gave Rife to the 
 Family, which at prefent pofteftes the Empire of China , and governs it with fo much Glory, as 
 we fhall fee in the fequcl. 
 
 Whilft Li-tfong had only the Southern Provinces of China under his Dominion, the Weftern antI fucceed- 
 Tartars poftefted the Empire of the North. Their King Ho-pi-lye (f), who was fkill’d in the the^f^A. 
 Sciences, gain’d the Goodwill of his Subjects by the Efteem he fhew’d for learned Men, and 
 by the Honour he did to the Memory of Confucius. 
 
 Li-tfong dy’d without Iftue, the firft Year of the Cycle, aged fixty two, and Tu-tfong his Ne- year of ' 
 phew fucceeded him. Cbriji 1264. 
 
 TU-TSONG, Fifteenth Emperor , reign’d Ten Tears. 
 
 I HftE vicious Counfels which this Prince fell into, prov’d fatal to himfelf and the Empire. He Tu-tfong, 
 had the Misfortune lobe encouraged in his Exceftesby a treacherous Ko-lau, [nam’d Hya- G th Em P- 
 fu-tau ] who was equally a Slave to the 1110ft infamous Paflions. The Minifters prefented Memo- lofes an to 
 rials to difingage the Emperor from this Monfter, but without Succefs ; fo that many of them, the 
 feeing no Remedy for the Misfortunes, which were ready to fall on the Imperial Family, retired 
 to the Weftern Tartars, who were purfuing their Conquefts (g). Their Army having overrun 
 the Provinces of Tun-nan , Se-chwen, and Shen-Ji, enter’d that of Hu-quang ; moll of whofe Cities 
 open’d their Gates to the Conqueror, whilft the wretched Tu-tfong, drown’d in Pleafures, was 
 ftripp’d of his Dominons by Degrees without knowing any thing of the Matter (*). 
 
 Tu-fong dy’d the eleventh Year of the Cycle, at the Age of twenty five, leaving three young 
 Children, who were born to be the Sports of Fortune. Kong-tfong, his fecond Son, was placed 
 ' on the tottering Throne. 
 
 (c) Here the Chincfe Hiftorians {peak very confufedly. Ma- 
 tena, which, as we obferv’d before, p. 46, leems to be the City 
 ol Medina , is in this place funpofed to be a Country lying be- 
 tween Samarkand and China. 
 
 (d) This feems to be Darbend in the Province of Shirwdn in 
 Perfa, call’d by the Turks (whofe Language is the fame origi- 
 nally with that of the Mogols ox Mongols) Demir kapi , or Iron Gate. 
 
 (e) When their Refufal of Peace was told the Emperor of 
 Kin, ‘‘To Day, faid he, the Weftern Tartar will take my Em- 
 <l Pk e fr° m me j to Morrow he will take yours from you(i), s ’ 
 meaning Ning-tfong ; which accordingly came to pafs. 
 
 (1) Couplet, Monarch. Sinic. Tab . Chron. p. 74. 
 
 (f) This is the Chinefe Name for Kublay or Koplay Khan, 
 fifth Emperor oi the Mongols , Founder of the next Dynajly. 
 
 (c) Here we find the Mongols at War with the Chinefe , who 
 but a while ago were their Friends. Neither P. du Halde nor P. 
 Couplet in his Chronological Table informs us when or how 
 this Change happen’d. 
 
 (*) About this time Marco Polo or Mark Paul, a Venetian 
 Gentleman, came into China, and travel!’ a thro' the fnef Pro- 
 vinces of if, 'whereof he afterwards publifh' d a Relation , which 
 gained but little Credit in Europe, 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Hhh 
 
 KONG- 
 
ANNALS of the 
 
 2.14 
 
 DYN. XIX- 
 SONG. 
 
 Cyc. LXI. 
 
 Yeai- of 
 Ckrijt 1 264. 
 
 Kong-tfong, 
 
 1 6th Emp. 
 
 Tartar Ge- 
 neral his 
 great Cha- 
 rafter, 
 
 who takes 
 the Emperor 
 Prifoner. 
 
 KONG-TSONG, Sixteenth Emperor, reign'd Two Tears. 
 
 T HE Emprefs, who govern’d the Empire for her Son, who was but an Infant, lent Ambaf- 
 fadors to the Tartar King, to demand Peace, offering to fubmit to the mo ft hard and abje<fl 
 Terms ; but (h) that inexorable Monarch anfwer’d, “ Your Family owes its Rife to the Infancy 
 tc of the laft Prince of the preceding Tdynajiy \ It is therefore but juft that the remaining Princes 
 cc of the Family of Song , who are Infants alfo, fliould give Place to another Family. 
 
 Mean time Pe-yen advanced with a numerous Army of Tartars, fubduing all before him. This 
 General is highly praifed, both for his Prudence in conducting two hundred thoufand Men with 
 as much Eafe as a Angle Soldier; and for his Modefty, which was fo extraordinary, that in the 
 midft of all his Victories he never dropt the leaft Word in his own Praife. The thirteenth Year 
 of the Cycle he took the Emperor Prifoner, who dy’d in the Defart of Tartary , nam’d Ko-bi, 
 or [as the Chinefe call it] Sha-mo\ and was fucceeded by his eldeft Brother Twan-tfong , in his Mis- 
 fortunes as well as his Throne. 
 
 Twan-tfong, 
 1 7 th Emp. 
 
 Ti-ping, 1 8 th 
 Emperor. 
 
 TWAN-TSONG, Seventeenth Emperor, reign’d Two Tears. 
 
 T HE victorious March of the Tartar , who met with noRefiftance, obliged the Emperor to go 
 on Board his Fleet, with the Lords of his Court, and one hundred and thirty thoufand 
 Soldiers, which remain’d with him, deftgning to have retired to tine Province of Fo-kyen ; but 
 being clofely purfued by the Tartars , both by Sea and Land, he was oblig’d to fly to the Coaft of 
 Efuang-tong , the moft Southern Province of China , where he dy’d of a Difeafe, aged eleven Years. 
 His younger Brother Ti-ping , the only Remains of the Family of Song, fucceeded him. 
 
 TI-PING, Eighteenth Emperor, reign’d Two Tears. 
 
 T HE Chinefe Fleet, being overtaken by that of the Tartars , could not avoid an Engagement, 
 which was very bloody, and deciftve in Favour of the Tartars , who gain’d a compleat 
 Victory. The Ko-lau , Lo-J'yew-fe , to whofe Care the Emperor had been intruded, feeing his 
 Ship furrounded by the Tartarian Veflels, took the young Prince, who was but eight Years of 
 Age, in his Arms, and threw himfelf into the Sea. The reft of the Lords and Minifters follow’d 
 his Example, The Emprefs, quite diftraCted, with dreadful Shrieks threw herfelf alfo in. This 
 Family *of the terr ^le Cataftrophe happen’d near an Ifland dependant on ^uang-chew-Ju, Capital of the Pro- 
 Song. vince of Efgiang-tong. Another General, who commanded a part of the Chinefe Fleet, having 
 forced his Way thro’ the Enemy, and efcaped their Fury with fome of his Veflels, endeavour’d 
 to make to Shore, but was driven off by a ftrong Wind, which blew from the Land; and a 
 violent Storm ariftng at the fame time, he was funk at once with all his Followers. It is affirm’d 
 that above one hundred thoufand Chinefe periftfd in this Fight, either by the Sword or the Water, 
 into which the greater part threw themfelves in Defpair. 
 
 Thus ended the Dynafty of the Song , and with it the Dominion of the Chinefe ; for Shi-tfu , before 
 call d Ho-pi-lye , (the fourth Son ofTay-tfu , [or Jenghiz Khdn\ who founded the Empire of the We- 
 ftern Tartars ,) took Poffeffion of his Conqueft, and was the Firft Emperor of this new Dynafiy . 
 
 Sad Cataf- 
 
 TwT\ TheTwentieth DYNASTY, calf d YWEN, which contains 
 Nine Emperors in the Space of Eighty nine Tears. 
 
 SHI-TSU ( 1 ), Firft Emperor, reign d Fifteen Tears. 
 
 Shi-tfu, or r tij "'HE Chinefe Nation, which for fo many Ages had been govern’d by its Natural Princes, 
 Emperor lft i n ° W ^ ecame BibjcCt to a Foreign Power; if indeed this Emperor ought to be 
 
 call’d a Foreigner, who in his Manners was more of a Chinefe than a Tartar. At his 
 coming to the Crown, he made no Alteration, either in the Miniftry or in the Laws and 
 Cuftoms ; he was fo conformable to the Humour of his SubjeCfs, and won them fo much by his 
 finceie ConduCt, by his Equity, by the Protection he gave to Men of Letters, and by his tender 
 
 AffecTion 
 
 (i) Monarch. 
 Sin. Tab l. 
 
 P- 75 - 
 
 fH) P. Couplet reports this as fpoken by thefamous Pe-ye 
 the lartar General above mention'd. (1) 
 
 , { rL S t iA , that * s Koplay or Kublay KbUn, w; 
 
 the mx Mongolyy Il%a/ Emperor, who reign’d in Katay, whic 
 included the Northern Provinces of China ; but the firft wh 
 
 made a Conqueft of the whole. It is to be wilh’d the Miftio- 
 nary, who made this Extract, had given us the Mongol Names ot 
 the Succeftbrs of Koplay in China, to compare with thofe of !l1 - 
 SuccelTors in Tartary , as given us by the Oriental Authors. 
 
u 
 
 <C 
 
 a 
 
 u 
 
 << 
 
 G H I N E S E Monarchs. 
 
 Affe&ion for the People, that, even at prefen t, the Adminiftration of this Tartar Family is call’d 
 
 The wife Government. 
 
 He fir it eftablifh’d his Court at Tay-ywen-fu , Capital of the Province of Shan-fi, and afterwards 
 remov’d it to Pe-king (*). He cauied it to be publifh’d that all Perfons fhould continue in the 
 Employments and Dignities which they polfefs’d in the preceding Reign ; but many refuted that 
 Bounty, and preferr’d a voluntary Death to an Honourable Servitude. Among the reft was a Ro- 
 lan, named Vcn-tyen-fyan, who had been taken Prifoner in the Sea-Fight ; in vain was he told, 
 that there were no FI opes of reftoring the Family of Song, which was extindt ; that a wife Man 
 0U oht to comply with the Times, efpecially when there was no Remedy ; that the Emperor 
 knew his Merit, and that he might be allured of his Efteem ‘and Confidence. “ A faithful Mi- 
 nifter, reply d he , is attach’d to his Prince as a Son to his Father; if his Father is fick he em- 
 ploys all lorts of Remedies to cure him ; if the Strength of the Difeafe prevails over the Reme- 
 dies, yet he does not ceafe to continue his Endeavours to give him Eafe, becaufe he ought never 
 to ceafe difeharging the Duties of Filial Piety, and is withal leniible that Heaven is the So- 
 vereign Arbiter of Life and Death.” This was all the Anfwer they could get from his invin- 
 cible Obftinacy. 
 
 After his Death thefe two Sentences were found written by himfelf on his Girdle; the firft is 
 from Confucius , “Let the Body perifh, provided Filial Piety is brought to Perfedtion.” The other 
 from Mencius , <c The Lofs of Life is a Trifle, when in the fupport of Juftice.” This Ko-lau 
 dy’d, being forty feven Years of Age, greatly lamented. 
 
 The Emperor, in the third Year of his Reign, form’d a Defign againft Japon , and fent one 
 hundred thoufand Men to invade it. But the Expedition prov’d very unfortunate, not above three 
 or four Perfons returning home with the News; all the reft were either fhipwrack’d, or perilh’d in 
 the neighbouring Iflands. 
 
 The fame Year he caufed all the Books of the Sedt of Tati to be burnt; and ordain’d that there 
 fhould be but one Kalendar for the whole Empire, which fhould be made at Court, and publifh’d 
 every Year: forbidding all private Perfons under pain of Death to undertake any Work of this 
 kind. Four Years after, his only Son, whom he had nam’d. his Heir, dy’d, and tho’ he left 
 Children, yet the Emperor was inconfolable for his Lofs. Some Mohammedans having offer’d the 
 Emperor a precious Stone of great Value, he forbid it to be bought, “ Becaufe, faid he , the Money 
 “ that it would coft, might be much more ufefully employ’d, in relieving the Neceftities of the 
 “ Poor.” 
 
 Being inform’d, that the Barks which brought to Court the Tribute of the Southern Pro- 
 vinces, or carry’d on the Trade of the Empire, were oblig’d to come by Sea, and often fufter’d 
 Shipwrack; he caufed the Great Canal to be made, which is at prefent one of the Wenders of 
 China. It is three hundred Leagues in Length, and forms a great Road of Water ; by which 
 above nine thoufand Imperial Barks tranfport with Eafe, and at a fmall Expence, the Tribute 
 of Grain, Stuffs, &c. which is annually paid to the Emperor. 
 
 Had this been the only Advantage this Prince procured for China , he would have been worthy 
 of the high Praifes which the Chinefe give him (k). He dy’d at the Age of eigthty, and in the 
 thirty firft Year of the Cycle, fucceeded by his Grandfon Ching-tfong. 
 
 219 
 
 DYN. XX. 
 T IV E N. 
 
 Cvc.LXI. 
 
 Year of 
 Chrifl ] 264. 
 
 Loyalty oi a 
 Ko-lau. 
 
 Unfortunate 
 
 Expedition 
 
 ag;unfiy<7pc72 
 
 Death of the 
 Emperor’s 
 only Sen. 
 
 The Great 
 Canal made, 
 300 Leagues 
 in Length. 
 
 ' ■ S \ ' \ '• r V ' ‘ ' ; 
 
 CHING-T SON G, Second Emperor, reign'd Thirteen Tears. 
 
 T ... ' v v . . : X • ■ - ' ' \ ' ■. . . 'Of ■. 
 
 T HIS Prince is praifed for his Clemency and Love to his Subjects. He mitigated the Seve- 
 rity of Punifliments, and leflen’d the Taxes with which feveral of the Petty Sovereigns 
 began to burthen the People ; but his ill State of Health, and almoft continual Diforders, hindred 
 his applying himfelf as diligently as he inclined to the Affairs of Government. 
 
 He dy’d at the Age of forty two, in the forty fourth Year of the Cycle, and Vu-tfeng his Ne- 
 phew fucceeded him. m 
 
 Ching tfong , 
 zd Emperor. 
 
 VU-TSONG, Third Emperor, reign'd Four Tears. 
 
 T HE People thought the Reign of this Emperor too fhort, being charm’d with the AfFebtion 
 he bore them, and the great Inclination he fhew’d to make them happy. He was natu- 
 rally liberal, but beftow’d his Bounties only on thofe who did fome real Service to the State, on 
 which Occafions he rewarded them with a Generality truly Royal. 
 
 To give a Luftre to Learning, and excite Emulation among the Literati , he gave to Confu- 
 cius , who is look’d on as the Mafter of the Empire, the fame Titles with which the Regulo’s 
 
 are 
 
 (*) This City is call'd Kambalu, injlead of Hampalu, by Mar- 
 co Polo ;for in the Tartar Language Ham fgnifes King, and Pa- 
 u a Court or Seat of the Emperor. It is eafy for a Stranger 
 to mijlake the P renunciation of Words , which is not readily at- 
 tained, and hence it is that Author has wary' d the Names of feweral 
 etier Chinefe Cities. [ But this Etymology may be quefi&ri d , for not 
 am but Han, or perhaps rather Khan fignifies King in the Mon- 
 Language ^ which is originally the fame with the Turkilh ; fo 
 p>oJJi y Palu is a Mifiake for Balik Or Baluk, which in the fame 
 Language fgnifes a City.] 
 
 V it- tfong, 
 
 3d Emperor, 
 
 honours 
 
 Kong-fu-tfe. 
 
 (k) We are told by another Jefuit Miffionary, who has 
 given us a very curious Abftraft from the Chinefe Hiltory of the 
 five firft Mongol Emperors, (which I have .prepared for the Frets, 
 with Notes,; that the Chinefe Hiftorians exaggerate the Faults 
 of Hu-pi-lye, but fay nothing of his Virtues. They reproach 
 him particularly for his Fondnefs for the Superllitions of the 
 Lama's. (1) 
 
 (1) Voy. P. Souciet Obf. Math. Yol. I. p. 201. 
 
21 6 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 DVN. XIX. ar g honour’d •, and being inform’d that Gold, Silver, Grain, and Silk, were carry d out of the 
 Empire, he forbad the Exportation of them under very fevere Penalties. 
 
 Cyc.-I.XI. 
 
 This Prince was but thirty one when he dy’d, in the forty eighth ^ ear or the Cycle, and 
 
 Year of Jin-tfonc. his Brother, by the fame Venter, was his SuccefTor. 
 
 Cbrift 1264. J J ** 57 
 
 
 JIN-TSONG, Fourth Emperor j reign'd nine 2 
 
 Jin-tfong, 
 
 4:hEmperor. 
 
 His Com- 
 panion. 
 
 Ing-tfang, 5 th 
 Emperor. 
 
 ■Affaffinated. 
 
 « HE People had no Reafon to grieve for the Lois of the late Emperor, iince they found 
 hill more excellent Qualities in his SuccefTor 5 who, beiides a lively and penetrating Genius, 
 was indued with great Equity f Mildnefs and Moderation. The way to obtain his good Graces 
 was to give him iage Advice, efpecially if it tended to the Eafe and Happinefs oi his Subjects. 
 He puniihed with Reludance, but rewarded with Generofny ; in fhort he applied himfelf whol- 
 ly to govern his Dominions well. 
 
 makes aLaw He publifh’d an Edid, forbidding all the Princes and Petty Sovereigns to hunt, from the fifth 
 againft Hunt; Month of the Year to the tenth, for fear of doing Damage to the Country. He ufed to fay that 
 ing ' the Mohammedans, were extreamly fond of Jewels ; but that he fet a much greater Value on wife 
 
 His Wifdom. Men, and that he always endeavoured to have them near his Perfon ; for in Jhort faid he, if 
 by their Advice I can procure my People \ tranquillity , and the Conveniences of Life , what Riches 
 can be comparable to this Happinefs ? 
 
 Being inform’d that five Brethren were guilty of Crimes, for which they were condemn’d to 
 die, “ Let one at lead: be pardoned, faid the Emperor, that their unfortunate Parents may have 
 “ homebody to feed and comfort them.” In the time of a great Drought, when the Harveft was 
 in Danger of being deftroyed for want of Rain, *Pis J, cry’d lie fighing, *tis I who bring this 
 Calamity upon my People : and repeating often thefe Words, he offered Incenfe, and implor’d the 
 Afiillanee of Pleaven ; and it was obferv’d that next Day abundance of Rain fell, which revived 
 the parch’d and languifliing Fields. 
 
 This Prince died the fifty feventh Year of the Cycle, aged thirty fix, and was fucceeded by 
 his Son Ing-tfong. 
 
 ING-TSONG, Fifth Emperor, reign'd Three Tears. 
 
 A S ail the Virtues of the Father were pofiefied by the Son, his Subjects expected the Continua- 
 tion of their happy Government, when he was aflafimated, (in the lall Year of the Cycle, as 
 he was entring hisTentwith one of his mofl faithful Ko-laiCsf) by fome wicked Villains j who were 
 confcious of having committed the mofl enormous Crimes, and dreaded the Punifhment they 
 deferved. 
 
 This Prince lived but thirty Years, and had for his SuccefTor Pay-ting , eldefl Son of King Hyen 
 
 pong. 
 
 . W. J ^ ' . V ' I 
 
 c* ^ ^ - * % 
 
 T AY-TING, Sixth Emperor , reign'd Five Tears. 
 
 A Month after Pay-ting afeended the Throne he condemned the Murderers of his Predeceffor 
 to the mofl tormenting Death 5 and extirpated their Families, by executing their Children 
 and Grand-Children. 
 
 In this Reign, as in the former, China was afflicted with various Calamities, as Earthquakes, 
 falling of Mountains, overflowing of Rivers, Droughts, Conflagrations, and many other Misfor- 
 tunes:; on which Occafion both Emperors gave Proofs of their Love for their Subjects, by the 
 Care they took to fuccour them. 
 
 Pay-ting ordered that the Entrance into his Dominions fhould be denied to the Bonzas of PL 
 bet , called Lamas ; who ufed to come in Swarms to China , and wandering from Houle to Houfe 
 were very burdenfome to the People. .. 
 
 This Prince dying the fifth Year of the Circle, aged thirty fix Years, the States aflembled 
 and elected his fecond Son ; but he refufed to accept a Crown, which he faid belonged of Right 
 to his eldefl Brother Mmg-tfong , who thereupon was fent for out of Partary where he then was, 
 and proclaimed Emperor. 
 
 ... 
 
 MING-TSONG, Seventh Emperor, reign'd one Tear. 
 
 iii' 
 
 S I X Months after this Prince was made Emperor he gave a great Entertainment to all the 
 Lords of his Courts, but in the Height of their Mirth he died fuddenly ; and fome fnfpeft 
 he was poifon’d. His younger Brother Ven-tfong> who had before refufed the Crown, was his 
 bucceflor. 
 
 Tay-ting , 6th 
 Emperor. 
 
 Cyc. LVII. 
 
 Year of 
 Chriji i 3 24. 
 
 Publick Ca- 
 lamities. 
 
 Priefts of 
 Tibet forbid- 
 den to enter 
 China. 
 
 Great Self- 
 denial in a 
 Prince. 
 
 M ing-tfong, 
 7thEmperor. 
 
 YEN- 
 
CHINESE Monarch s. 
 
 217 
 
 VEN-TSONG, Eighth Emperor, reign d Three Tears; 
 
 T HIS Prince Teemed to deferve the Crown by (hewing To much Indifferency for it ; and 
 indeed the Care he took to choofe good Miniders, and his readinefs to follow their Coun- 
 fels, are worthy of Praife. He is blamed only for one thing, and that is, for receiving the Great 
 Lama , who is chief of the Bonzas of Tibet, into his Palace, with the mod didinguilhing 
 Honours, and commanding his Courtiers to pay him the profounded Refpedt. 
 
 The Great Lords were feen to falute this Bonza on their Knees, and prefent him Wine in 
 this humble Pofture; whild he did not offer in the lead to dir from his Seat, nor (hew any To- 
 ken of Civility. Whereupon one of the principal Courtiers being extremely piqu’d at this 
 Haughtinefs, “ Honed Man (fays he) I know that you are the Difciple of Fo, and Mader of 
 “ the Bonzas ; but perhaps you are ignorant that lama Difciple of Confucius, and one of the chief 
 " among the Literati in the Empire ; it’s fit you fhould be acquainted 'with it, therefore let us 
 " lay afide all Ceremony”. And at the fame time (landing up he offered him the Cup, when the 
 great Lama rifing from his Seat, took it with a Smile and drank it. 
 
 Ven-tfong died the ninth Year of the Cycle, aged twenty nine Years ; and Ning-tfong , who was 
 the Son of the feventh Emperor lucceeded him. But as he lived only two Months, he is not 
 reckoned among the Emperors : His elded Brother Shun-ti was fetch’d from the Province of 
 $uang-f, and placed on the Throne, being thirteen Years old. 
 
 dyn. xvr. 
 rWEN. 
 
 J 
 
 Cyc. LXII- 
 Year of 
 Chrijl, 1324 . 
 
 Ven-tfong . 8 th 
 F,m peror. 
 Honours the 
 Great Lama , 
 
 Whofe Pride 
 is mortified 
 by a Manda- 
 rine. 
 
 SHUN-TI, Ninth Emperor, reign d Thirty five 'Team. 
 
 S HU N-TT I was the lad of this Tartar Dynafty who govern’d China. Thefe Princes, e- stun- a 9 th 
 nervated by the Pleafures of fo fine and fruitful a Climate, by degrees degenerated from the Emperor/ 
 Courage and Bravery of their Ancedors ; while the Chinefe whom they fubdued, growing a war- 
 like People, deprived them of the Fruits of their Conqued, and drove them for "ever out of the 
 Empire. 
 
 Shun-ti, tho’ a Prince of great Parts, drew on himfelf this Difgrace by his effeminate Indo- His indo- 
 lence and love of Pleafure, which made him wholly negleT the Affairs of the State ; leaving Ei " 
 
 the Government to his Ko-lau , Pe-yew-ha-ma , who was become abfolute Mader, and had all 
 Favours at his Difpofal. 
 
 To compleat his Misfortunes he fent for the Lama's of Tartary , who introduced Idolatry and Eaddi&ed to 
 Magic ; and as they dudy’d only to indulge his vicious Inclinations, they fettled in the Palace a the Lamas ' 
 Company of young Female Dancers, who intirely enervated the little Courage that remained in 
 him. 
 
 In the twenty third Year of the Cycle, a Chinefe named Chit ; who had been a Servant in a 
 Monadery of Bonzas , taking Part with a numerous Company of Revolters, became their Lead- 
 der, and made a furprizing Advantage of the prefent Jundure of Affairs; for after feizing by de- 
 grees feveral Cities, he made himfelf Mader of fome Provinces, and in a celebrated Battle defeated Dynafty of 
 the Emperor’s Troops fent to oppofehis vidorious March. Thefe great Succeffes foon encreas’dhis Thven, or of 
 Army, and the Chinefe flocking to him from ail Parts, Chu having crofs’d the Yellow River, and extinSfi he’d 
 finding no Refidance, eafily got Poffeffion of all the Cities in his way ; when at length meeting by Hong-^f 
 the Imperial Army, he immediately fought and cut it to Pieces. The Emperor, who had nothing 
 to do but to fly, retired towards the North, wffiere he died two Years after; and with him end- 
 ed the Tartar Family of Liven, which was fucceedeed by the Dynafty of the Ming , founded by 
 Chu, who was called before Hong-vu , and afterwards took the Name of Tay-tfu . 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 The twenty fivjl DYNASTY, narri d MING, which C OH - dyn. xx r 
 tains Sixteen Emperors in the Space of Two hundred ACC 
 and j event y fix Years. 
 
 TAY-TSU, or HONG-VU, Fir ft Emperor, reign d 
 
 Thirty one Tears. 
 
 T A Y-TSU took Poffeffion of the Empire with the general Applaufe, in the forty fixth Year Tay-t/u, or 
 of the Cycle, and fix’d his Coutat Nanking , the Capital of the Province of Kyang-nan ; the ift 
 
 Year ollowing he became Mader of P e-king, after one Day’s Siege ; erecting that Country in- “ mpero ' 
 VoL * Iii ‘ to 
 
2l8 
 
 DYN. XXI 
 MING. 
 
 Cyc. LXlI 
 Year of 
 Cbriji i 3?4 
 
 his Laws. 
 
 ReceivesAm- 
 bafladors 
 from feveral 
 Conneries. 
 
 Cyc. LXIir 
 Year of 
 
 Cbriji 1384, 
 
 V . 
 
 Degrades 
 Kong-Ju-tfe. 
 Some of his 
 Sayings. 
 
 Mourns in a 
 time of 
 Drought. 
 Fine Lefllm 
 to his eldeft 
 Son. 
 
 Great In- 
 ftance of filial 
 Piety and 
 coujugal Fi- 
 delity. 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 to a Sovereignty, which he gave to his fourth Son. Afterwards he honoured, with the Title of 
 Emperor, his Father, Grand-father, Great Grand-father, and Great Grand-father s Father. 
 
 He made feveral Laws to preferve the national Tranquillity, by which he oidain d, 
 
 I. That thofe who pofielfed Sovereignites fhould not extend tneir Power beyond their refpec- 
 
 tive Territories, nor meddle with publick Affairs. 
 
 II. That the Eunuchs fhould not enjoy any Employments civil or military. 
 
 III. That Women fhould never be differed to become Bonzejfes , nor Men to put themfelves 
 into a Monaflery in order to commence Bonzas before the Age of forty Years. 
 
 IV. That the ancient and modern Laws fhould be reduced into a Body of three hundred Vo- 
 lumes. It was a whole Age before this Work appeared. 
 
 V. That the twenty feven Months of Mourning for the Death of Parents mould be reduced 
 
 to twenty feven Days. 
 
 His Court was foon crouded with AmbafTadors from all Parts, who came to congratulate him 
 on his Acceflion to the Crown. Among other Prefents made him, one was a Lyon, which was 
 the hrff that the Chinefe had ever feen. Korea , Japan, the Ifland of Formofa , the Kingdom of 
 Siam, and the Southern Ifles diftinguilhed themfelves by celebrated Embaflies. 
 
 The Joy which reigned at the Court of this Prince was very much allay’d by the Death of 
 the Emperor’s Wife, named Ma ; who afeended the Throne with him, and whom he highly 
 efteemed, openly declaring that he ow’d the Crown to her wife Counfels. His Grief for the Lofs 
 of her was fo great, that he could never think of creating another Emprefs. 
 
 As it was one of his chief Cares to encourage Learning, he granted extraordinary Privileges to 
 the Imperial College, and us’d to be prefent himfelf at the Examinations for attaining the Degiee 
 of Doctor. However he would not fuffer Confucius to be honoured like a King, as fome of his Pre- 
 deceffors had done, but only in quality of Syen-tfe, that is, Majler of the Empire. 
 
 Among the various Sayings reported of this Prince, there are two which were very familiar 
 to him : “ When there are arty Commotions and Diflurbances in the Empire, faid he, never 
 adl precipitately.” And again, “ If every thing is quiet, beware of treating your People 
 with too much Severity, and of inf fling upon Niceties.” He ufed to fay alfo, “ That as 
 Heaven and Earth produce all things neceffary for the Support of Men, fo a wife Emperor 
 fhould only fludy how to provide for the Want of his People j and tho’ with this View he 
 fhould leffen the Taxes, and moderate publick Expences, yet he ought always to fear his 
 Subjects might want Necefiaries”. 
 
 In a time of great Drought he put on Mourning, and going up a high Mountain, flaid there 
 three Days, to implore the Clemency of Heaven j and the abundance of Rain which enfued, 
 was deemed the Effedt of his Prayers. 
 
 When he vifitedthe Provinces of the Empire, accompanied by his eldefl Son, one Day he flopp’d 
 his Chariot in the midfl of the Fields, and turning to him, laid, “ I took you with me, that you 
 “ might be an Eye-Witnefs of the Sweat and Labour of the poor Hufbandmen ; and that the 
 <c Compaffion which fo toilfome a Condition mufl excite in your Heart, might hinder you from 
 " overloading them with Taxes.” The unexpected Death of this Son, which happen’d foon 
 after, overwhelm’d the Emperor with Grief ; he mourn’d for three Years, contrary to the Cus- 
 tom, [rather to his own Law] and named his Grandfon Heir to the Throne. 
 
 A young Man named Swi, travelling with his Father and his Wife, fell unfortunately into the 
 .Hands of Robbers ; who going to murder the good old Man, his Son flept between,, and be- 
 feeched them with Tears to kill him inflead of his Father. As they offer’d Violence to his Wife, 
 Can you be guilty, fays flie, of fuch an infamous Action while my Husband is living ? Whereupon 
 they took and threw the young Man into a great Fire that was hard by j but the Wife call 
 herfelf inflantly into the Flames, and clofely embracing her Husband they were both burnt to 
 Allies. To preferve the Memory of their Piety and Fidelity, the Emperor caufed a fine Monu- 
 ment to be eredted in their Honour ; but at the fame time he feverely punifhed another young 
 Man, who had facrificed his Son to an Idol, in hopes of recovering the Health of his dying Mo- 
 ther. 
 
 This Prince dyed the fifteenth Year of the Cycle, aged feventy one, and his Grandfon Kyen- 
 ven-ti, who was but thirteen Years old, fucceeded him. 
 
 Cl 
 
 <c 
 
 (C 
 
 tl 
 
 cc 
 
 KYBN-VEN-TI, Second Emperor > reign'd Four Tears. 
 
 2d Emperor. HIS Prince, tho’ fo young, began his Reign with an Adtion of Clemency, for which he- 
 JL had the Blefling of his Subjects, by remitting the third Part of the Impolls ; and gave 0- 
 ther Marks of his good Nature, and Compafiion for the Unfortunate, which promifed one of the 
 moil happy Reigns. But it was dilturbed from the Beginning by the ambitious Pretenfions of 
 his Uncles, who were the late Emperor’s Sons, and could not bear to fee a Child preferr’d to fo 
 many Princes of riper Years, and capable of governing by themfelves. They attributed their Fa* 
 of - ec j b ^ er s Choice to the fecret Management of the Ko-laii s, whole Intrigues they had partly difeovered. 
 his P Uncie y ^ong-lo, King of P e-king, (the fourth Son of Tay-tfu,) appeared the moll incenfed, and took up 
 
 Tong-lo. 
 
 Arms 
 
CHINESE Monarch t, 21$ 
 
 Arms t© punifh the Authors of this Injuftice, as he called it. The Court having fent a great Army r 
 to oppofe his Defigns, a Battle enfued, which was long and bloody, and produced Offers of ^ ^ 
 Peace; but Tong-lo would hearken to no Accommodation, unlefs the Emperor’s Minifters l/y\j 
 were firfl: delivered to him. Which being refufed, he continued hi3 March to the Impe- CY f e ^ X * { 11 ' 
 rial City, the Gates of which being open’d to him by aTraytor, named Li-king-long , a great chriji 1384 . 
 Slaughter was made in the Town, and the Imperial Palace reduced to Afhes. The Bcdy of 
 the young Emperor, half confumed by the Flames, being brought before the Conqueror, he palace? m J 
 could not refrain from Tears at the Sight, and gave Orders for his Obfequies fuitable to his Dig- 
 nity. But the Conqueror’s Fury fell chiefly on the Minifters, Numbers of whom were put to 
 cruel Deaths ; many prevented the Torments to which they were doomed by killing themfelves, 
 v^hile others fhaved their Heads, and efcapcd his Vengeance in the Habit of Bonzas. 
 
 Thus perifhed the Emperor in the feventeenth Year of his Age, the fourth of his Reign, and ani r „ . 
 the twentieth of the Cycle. When Tong-lo , who took the Name of Chmg-tfu , feized on his Ne^ facceedsf^ 
 phew’s Throne 
 
 CHING-1 SU, or YONG-LO, 'Third Emperor, reign’d 
 
 Twenty three Tears, 
 
 T HIS Prince was endued with a great Soul and uncommon Wifdom 3 but he made himfelf chino-tfi, or 
 dreaded at firfl by the cruel Examples he gave of his Severity. He reitored his Brothers to Yong-lo y 3d 
 their Dignities, and continued them in Pofleffion of their Revenues; rewarding with the fame Li- £m f KTOr * 
 berality all thofe who had aflifted him to afcend the Throne, except the Traitor Li-king-long. 
 
 This Mifcreant committed a frefh Crime, and being condemned to die, infolently reproach’d Anfwer to a 
 Ching-tfu with Ingratitude to the Man to whom he owed his Crown: “ Would you be now Traitor - 
 “ reigning, fays he, if I had not opened you the Gates of the City ? Traitor, reply’d the Empe- 
 “ ror, I owe the Crown to my own good Fortune, and not to your Treachery : Would not 
 “ you have opened the Gates to any other Perfon who had appeared with the fame Forces”? 
 
 A great Number of young Men having been confecrated Bonzas before the Age of forty, a- 
 gainft the Law made by his Father, he obliged them all to quit their Monafteries; and burn’d all 
 the Books of Chemiftry which treated of the pretended Art to become immortal. 
 
 The leventh Year of his Reign he removed his Court to P e-king from Nan-king , where he 
 left his Son and Heir with feveral Tribunals and Mandarins , like thofe eftablifhcd at P e-king. com-cTo pf- 
 One Day fome precious Stones, which were found in a Mine difcovered in the Province of Shan- king, 
 ft, having been prefented to him, he gave immediate Orders to fhut the Mine: Bccaufe he would 
 not , he laid, fatigue his People with a fruitlefs Toil, in regard thofe Stones , however valuable they 
 might be thought , could neither feed nor cloath his Poople in a time oj Scarcity. He cauied five Caufes five 
 Bells of Brafs to be call, each of which weighed 120,000 Pounds. huge Bei:# to 
 
 The thirtieth Year of the Cycle he appointed forty two Doctors of the Court, called Han- amGhe an. 
 lin, to explain more fully the ancient Claffical Books, and therein confine themfelves to the O- dient Books 
 pinions of the two Authors, named Ching-tfe and Chu-tfe 5 who had interpreted them in their p^ed^- 
 own Way about three hundred Years before, under the Dynafty of the Song. Thefe Doctors new. 
 Gompofed another Work, intitled, Sing-li-ta-tfwen , which fignifies Natural Philofophy-, wherein, 
 feeming not to deviate from the ancient Dodtrine, they endeavour to reconcile it with the Fictions 
 of an empty Syftem, which intirely overthrow it. 
 
 As this Work was printed by die Emperor’s Authority, and the Authors held a confiderable 
 Rank in the State ; as there are alfo fome who are fond of every thingthat has the Air of Novelty, 
 it is not furprifing that fome of the Literati have embraced a Dodtrine, whofe Principles are as 
 inconfifient with Reafon as dangerous to Morality. 
 
 Tong-lo , or Chmg-tfu , dy’d in the forty firfl: Year of the Cycle, at the Age of fixty three, and 
 wasfucceeded by his Son Jin-tfong . 
 
 JIN-TSONG, Fourth Emperor , reign’d a few Months . 
 
 A T his coming to the Crown he gave a fignal Inftance of his great Affection for his Subjects ; 7/*-/%, 
 for the Province of Shan- tong being afflidted with a general Famine he refolved to fend 4 th Emperor 
 thither the Ko-lau , Tang-tfe-kye. But the Ko-lau reprefentingthat it would be proper to confult Sieving his 
 the Tribunals about the Means of relieving fuch numbers of People, “ Let me not have fo many diftreflSet 
 Confultations, reply' d the Emperor ; when my People are diftrefs’d, we mull fly to their Succour Su ^ e£ts ‘ 
 with as much Speed and Rcadinefs, as if it was to extinguish a Fire, or flop a fudden Inun- 
 dation.” Some others remonftrating, That a Diftindtion ought to be made between thofe who 
 flood more or lefs in need of Affiftance: “ With all my Heart, reply’ d the Prince , but let them be 
 very careful not to be too nice in their Scrutiny, nor be afraid of exceeding my Intentions by 
 being too liberal.” 
 
 He gave much Credit to Aftrology ; having fpent a whole Night obferving the Stars, and per- ... 
 cemng fome Change in the Heavens, he fent for two of his Ko-lau’ s, to whom he faid : “ My Aitroiogyl* 
 ife is at an End. You have been Witneffes of all I have fuffer’d from my Enemies duriiig 
 
 " the 
 
 
220 
 
 DYN.X 1 X. 
 
 MING. 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 “ the twenty Years I have refided in the Eaftern Palace; you have fupported me by your Fi- 
 “ delity and Union* take therefore this Token of my Friedfhip. ” Speaking thefe Words, he 
 ^ gave each of them a Seal, on which were ingraven thefe two Characters, Chong-ching , which 
 Cyc. I XIII. £g n jfj es Faithful and upright Minifler \ they received this Mark of Diftindion, with Tears in 
 ^^1384. their Eyes, and ever atter fealed their Difpatches with this Seal. From that time the Empe- 
 ror languish’d continually, and a Courier was difpatch’d in hafte to his Son Swen-tjong , who kept 
 his Court at Nan-king , with an Account of it; but he had not the Comfort to hear the laft 
 Words of his Father, who dy’d before his Arrival. This Prince dy’d at the Age of forty eight, 
 in the forty focond Year of the Cycle. This Year is reckon’d to the Reign of his Son, contrary 
 to the Cuftom of China, which includes that of the Emperoi’s Death in the Years of his Reign. 
 
 SWEN-TSONG, Fifth Emperor, reign'd Fen Tears. 
 
 WEN-TSONG publifh’d an Edid in the beginning of his Reign, forbidding to con- 
 fer the Degree of Licentiate on any of the Literati , who had not attained the Age of 
 twenty five Years. Soon after, his Uncle revolted, and being taken Prifoner in an Engage- 
 ment, he condemn’d him to perpetual Imprifonment. The Tartars were alfo punilh’d for in- 
 vading the Empire ; for Swen-tfong at the Head of his Army gave them Battle, and intirely 
 defeated them. The King of Cochin-china , who had been nominated by the Emperor, being 
 (lain three Years after by a Company of Rebels, they immediately fent Embaftadors to beg Par- 
 don, and to implore the Emperor’s Clemency. The Emperor was inclinable enough to punifh 
 this Treafon; but fince it would have oblig’d him to fend an Army into a diftant Country, 
 which could not be done without great Inconveniency to his Subjects, he alter’d his Refolution, 
 and even fent back the Ambafladors with Titles of Honour. 
 
 About this time the Palace took Fire, which continued feveral Days; whereby a prodigious 
 Quantity of Copper, Gold and Pewter being melted together, form’d a Mafs of mixt Metal, of 
 which a great Number of Veffels were made, that are (till much efleem’d in China , and bear a 
 very great Price, (a) 
 
 Swen-tfong dy’d the fifty fecond Year of the Cycle, at the Age of thirty eight, and was fuc- 
 ceeded by his eldeft Son Ing-tfong. 
 
 wen-tfong, 
 thEmperor, 
 )efeats the 
 artars who 
 ivatle the 
 mpire. 
 
 The F alace 
 burnt. 
 
 Ing-tfong, 
 
 6thEmperor. 
 
 Cyc. LXIV. 
 
 Year of 
 Chriji 1444. 
 
 Defeated and 
 taken Pri- 
 foner by the 
 Tartars. 
 
 ING-TSONG, Sixth Emperor, reign'd Fourteen Tears. 
 
 B EING only nine Years old, he was put under the Guardianfhip of the Emprefs and the 
 principal Eunuchs. He began his Reign with rebuilding the nine Gates of the Imperial 
 City ; and in the third Year he publiih’d an Edid, forbidding any Honours to be paid to Confu- 
 cius in the Idol Temples. 
 
 In the mean time the Tartars , taking Advantage of the Emperor’s Youth, made continual 
 Irruptions into the Provinces of China which lay neared their Country, and committed all forts 
 of Rapine ; againff whom the young Emperor in the fixth Year of the Cycle, and fourteenth 
 of his Reign, march’d beyond the Great Wall, at the Head of a numerous Army. But his 
 Troops being weaken’d by want of Provilions, and unable to hand the Shock of the Enemy 
 were intirely defeated; the Emperor himfelf being taken Prifoner, and carry’d into the remoted 
 Part of Tart ary. This News putting the Court in a Confternation, they placed his Son, an 
 Infant of two Years old, on the Throne, under the Guardianfhip of King-ti (the eldeft Brother 
 of the Captive Emperor) who loon ufurp’d the Imperial Title and Authority. 
 
 Mean while the Emprefs fending a great Quantity of Gold, Silver, and Silks for the Empe- 
 ror’s Ranfom, the Tartar King received the Prefents, and conduced his Prifoner to the Bor- 
 ders of China , as if he intended to releafe him; but there refleding that the Randfom was too 
 fmall for fo great a Prince, he in a few Days carry’d him back into Tart ary. 
 
 KING-TI, Seventh Emperor, reign'd Seven Tears , in his 
 
 Brother’s (lead. 
 
 ... - f • f.'; *_ .. ~ . >. y 
 
 T H E feventh Year of the Cycle, King-ti took Pofleftion of his Brother’s Throne ; never- 
 thelefs, a new Agreement being made for the Releafe of the captive Prince, fome of the 
 Emperor. Grandees were fent to receive him. But the Tartar thought they were not of a Rank confider- 
 reiSfcdand a ^ e enou gh to accompany fo mighty an Emperor, and that all the Chief Men of the Empire 
 renounces the ought to have come out to meet him with the greateft Pomp. He was conduded by a nume- 
 Empire. rous Retinue to the Frontiers of China , near the Mountain Tang-kya-lin ; from which Place he 
 
 wrote to acquaint the Court that he renounc’d the Empire, intending to pafs the reft of his 
 Days in an eafy Solitude, and that therefore no Preparation fhould be made for his Reception ; 
 moreover, to avoid all Ceremony he entred the City by a private Gate. The two Brothers met, 
 
 and 
 
 
 (.a) The like happen’d at the Sack of Corinth, under L. 
 Mummius', when all the Metals in the Town beinf melted into 
 
 one Mafs, formed the famous Ats Corinthian, which was mort 
 valued than Silver by the Romans. 
 
CHINESE Monarchy. 22,1 
 
 an d a f £ er they had tenderly embraced each other with Tears in their Eyes, King-ti , follow’d by 
 all his Courtiers, conduced his Brother to the South Palace, which he had chofen for his 
 
 Retirement. # . . TX- N</~\ 
 
 King-ti therefore continuing to govern, intended alfo to declare his Son Heir to the Empire, y e ^ X ^f 
 and had fix’d the Birth-Day of the young Prince for that Ceremony. Mean time, converfing one Cbrifi 
 Day with his Ko-lau , he laid, “ The Birth-Day of the Prince, my Heir, happens the fecond 
 « Day of the feventh Moon ;” Give me Leave to tell you, (reply’d the Ko-lau) that it is the 
 “ firlt Day of the eleventh Moon.” Intimating thereby the Birth Day of Ing-tfong , who was 
 the lawful Emperor. Thefe Words filenced King-ti , and there was no more Talk of declaring his 
 Son Heir, who lived but a Year; and King-ti himfelf being feized with a mortal Didemper, 
 
 Ing-tfong was brought out of the Southern Palace, and re-afcended the Throne a Year before 
 the Death of King-ti. 
 
 ING-TSONG, Eighth Emperor, re-afcended the Throne, 
 
 and reign d Eight Tears. 
 
 A S foon as King-ti was dead, the Emperor was petition’d to ftigmatize his Memory, and H-fag* 8th 
 to erafe his Name from all public Ads, as a Punifhment for having ufurp’d the Crown . Em P eeor - 
 but he rejeded this Propofal, being content with ordering his Funeral to be perform’d with the 
 Honours due only to a Prince of the Blood, and the Emperor’s Brother. 
 
 Ing-tfong dy’d at the Age of thirty one, the twenty firft Year of the Cycle, and was 
 fucceeded by his elded Son Hyen-tfong. 
 
 HYEN-TSONG, Ninth Emperor, reign'd Twenty three 
 
 Tears. 
 
 H YEN-TSONG, who was the Son of the fecond Queen, ow’d the Crown to the Em- Hy*»-*fongl 
 prefs’s being barren. All that is related of him is that he was greatly attach’d to the Sed addicted to 01 * 
 of the Bonzas ; that the twenty third Year of the Cycle he defeated an Army of Rebels in the Bonzas. 
 the Province of Hu-quang ; that he cut in Pieces the Army of the Tartars, who from time to 
 time came and plunder’d the Provinces; and that the next Year the King of Korea having pro- 
 pofed a more fhort and eafy Way of paying his Homage, than by an Embaffy, he would 
 never confent to it. 
 
 He dy’d at the Age of forty one Years, the forty fourth of the Cycle, and was fucceeded by 
 his elded Son, Hyau-tfong , who was before call’d Iiong-chi. 
 
 HYAU-TSONG, or HONG-CHI, Tenth Emperor , 
 
 reign'd Eighteen Tears. 
 
 I N the fifth Year of his Rc.ign Hyau-tfong declar’d the Prince, whom he had chofen Heir to 
 the Crown, with great Solemnity. He is blam’d for his Attachment to the ridiculous Super- 
 ftitions of the Bonzas, his Infatuation for Chemidry, and for the Love of Flattery. The fifty 
 fecond Year of the Cycle, the mod confiderable among the Bonzas, having been the Ring-Leader 
 of a Rebellion, w r as taken Prifoner in an Engagement, brought to Court, and beheaded, notwith- 
 danding his Function. 
 
 China was afflicted in his Reign with many Calamities ; the Famine was fo great in the 
 Weilern Provinces, that Fathers were known to eat their own Children. The Plague, which is 
 an Evil fcarce heard of in China , laid wade the Eadern part of the Southern Provinces ; and 
 there happen’d fuch terrible Earthquakes, that feveral thoufands of People were buried alive. 
 
 The nrd Year of this Cycle was remarkable for the Grief caufed by the Death of the Em- 
 prefs, for the Irruptions of the ‘Tartars, and the great Booty they carry ’d away. The next 
 Year was dill more remarkable for the Death of the Emperor himfelf, who was fucceeded by his 
 Son V u-tfong. 
 
 Hyau-tfong , 
 or Hong-chi , 
 1 oth Emp. 
 
 Chief of the 
 Bonzas , be- 
 headed. 
 
 China afflict- 
 ed with Fa- 
 mine, and 
 the Plague. 
 
 Cyc. LXV. 
 
 Year of 
 Chrijl 1504. 
 
 VU-TSONG, Eleventh Emperor, reign'd Sixteen Tears. 
 
 S EVERAL new Calamities render’d the beginning of this Reign unhappy, and gave Occa- yf t . t y 0 „ r IIt h 
 fion to the Ko-lau , named Tau, to prefent a Memorial to the Emperor: in which he advifed mperor, 
 him to apply himfelf ferioufly to the Affairs of State ; to reprefs the Sallies of his Padlon ; to £ 
 moderate his Fondnefs for Hunting ; to banifh Flatterers from his Court, as well as the de- y 
 bauch’d young People, who prevail’d too much there, and to fupply their Places with Men of 
 Wifdom and Zeal for the Public Welfare. This he urged as the Means of appeafing the Anger 
 oi Heaven for the prefent, and deferving its Protedlion for the future. 
 
 VoL - I. K k k 
 
 The 
 
222 
 
 DYN. XXL 
 MING. 
 
 Cyc. LXV. 
 
 Year of 
 Ghrifi 1504. 
 
 Rebellion of 
 the Lyew-tfe. 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 Inftance of 
 Courage and 
 Fidelity, 
 in a Ko-lau. 
 
 Emperor pre- 
 pares to re- 
 tire South- 
 ward. 
 
 Diffuaded in 
 vain by his 
 Ko-laus, 
 is diverted 
 by an Omen 
 
 The fixth Year of the Cycle, the Tartars renew’d their Ravages; and the next Year a Petty 
 Sovereign of the Blood Royal, having revolte'd, was taken Prifoner in a Battle, and punilh’d 
 
 with Death. # , T , . . ,, 
 
 Mean time the Famine, which laid wafte the Provinces of Shan-tong and Ho-nan, join dtotne 
 
 heavy Taxes, had reduc’d the People to fuch Mifery, that they took up Aims in Defpair; and 
 forming feveral Bodies, advanc’d to the Territories of P e-king. They were call’d Lyew-tfe, be- 
 caule they fuddenly overfpread the Provinces, like an impetuous Torrent* deftroying all before 
 them. Several Forces were lent againft them, which only put a lbop to their Attempts, and Hilled 
 their Rebellion for a Time, for it appear’d again upon the firft favourable Opportunity. 
 
 The fifteenth Year of the Cycle Vu-tfong having form’d a Defign of marching againft the 
 Tartars incognito, in Quality ol Generalifiimo ; his Minifters earneftly reprefented to him, that 
 fuch a Difguife could not but greatly endanger his Perfon, and occafion Revolts. Thefe Re- 
 monftrances fo enrag’d him, that he drew his Sword to ftrike thofe who oppofed his Refolution ; 
 at the fame Inftant, one of his Ko-lau s offer’d his Head to receive the Stroke, which refolute Be- 
 haviour appeafed the Prince’s Fury, and made him change his Defign. 
 
 The next Yearas, he'was preparing to retire into the Southern provinces, that is, either Kyang-nan , , 
 or Che-kyang, his Ko-lau’ s prefented fiefh Memorials; wherein they obferved, that as the Tartars 
 would certainly look upon this Journey as a fhameful Flight, they would grow more haughty and 
 infolent, and that his Abfence would expofe the Northern Provinces to their Irruptions. Thefe 
 prudent Counfelsonly incenfed him the more; and to punifh their Rafhnefs, he left them expofed 
 to the Weather five whole Days, on their Knees, before the Gate of his Palace, and imprifoned 
 fome of them. But a fudden Inundation at this time, which he took for a bad Omen, having 
 appeafed him, he fcnt home his Minifters, and laid abide all Thoughts of going into the Provin- 
 ces of the South. This Prince finding himfelf very ill the eighteenth Year of the Cycle, fent 
 for the Grandees of his Court ; and in their Prelence appointed the Emprefs Guardian of his 
 fecond Son, who Was thirteen Years old, and whom he had nominated his Succeffor. He dy’d at 
 the Age of thirty one Years. 
 
 Shi-tfong j or 
 Kya-tjing, 
 
 1 2th Emp. 
 
 Repairs the 
 Great Wall. 
 
 Honours 
 Chaftity. 
 Seeks for the 
 Liquor of 
 Immortality. 
 
 PrefTed to ex- 
 tirpate the 
 Sedt of Fo 
 and Lau-kyun. 
 1 Tartars in- 
 vade the Em- 
 pire and are 
 repulfed. 
 
 fapanefe in- 
 vade China 
 feveral times, 
 but are re- 
 pulfed. 
 
 SHI-TSONG, or KYA-TSING, Twelfth Emperor , 
 
 reign d Forty five Tears. 
 
 T HE Conduct of this Prince at firfb feem’d to promife a wife Government, but the End 
 was not fuitable to fuch hopeful Beginnings. He examin’d himfelf the Petitions which 
 were prefented to him; and in a time of Scarcity was willing to be told of the Failings he was 
 lubjeCt to, and gave large Sums out of the Imperial Treafury for Relief of his People. He repair’d 
 the Great Wall, which feparates China from Tartary ; and renew’d the Law, made by the Foun- 
 der of this Dynafiy, that only the Title of Syen-tfe , or Majler of the Empire, fhould be given to 
 Confuyius. Two young Maids, who perceived that their Father’s Indigence inclin’d him to fell 
 them for Proftitutes, having, to efcape that Difgrace, drown’d themfelves, Shi-tfong ereCted a 
 fine Monument to their Memory, with this Infcription : The two illujlrious Virgins. 
 
 This Prince is blam’d for his Paffion for Poetry ; for his Credulity in believing the Superftitions 
 of the Bonzas; and for the diligent Search which he caufed to be made thro’ the Empire for the 
 Liquor of Immortality, promifed by the SeCt of Tau. 
 
 The eighteenth Year of his Reign he had thoughts of refigning the Crown to his Son, but 
 was diffuaded by the Grandees of the Court; who in feveral Memorials prefs’d him, but in vain, 
 to extirpate the SeCt of Fo and Lau-kyun. 
 
 The forty feventh Year of the Cycle the Tartars drew near Pe-king with an Army of fixty 
 thoufand Men; but it was intirely cut to pieces by the Chineje , and above two hundred Officers 
 taken Prifoners. The next Year the Tartar King fent an Ambaffador to the Court, to a Ik the 
 Emperor Pardon, with Leave for his Subjects to come into his Dominions to fell Horfes. The 
 Emperor readily confented; but finding afterwards that this Permiffion was the Ground of con- 
 tinual Quarrels between the Mandarins and the Merchants, and often occafion’d Revolts, he ab- 
 folutely prohibited this Trade. (*) 
 
 The fiftieth Year of the Cycle fome Pirates, commanded by one Whang-che , infefted the 
 Coaft of China with a Fleet of a Hundred Barks and Chineje Veffels of Burden. And in the fifty 
 fecond Year the fapaneje , who before ufed to bring Prefents as Vaffals of the Empire, began to 
 {hake off the Yoke, waged open War with the Chineje , and made a Defcent, to the Number of 
 four thoufand, upon the Coaft of the Province of Che-kyang. But they were received fo very rough- 
 ly, that eighteen hundred of them were kill’d, and the reft, flying to their Ships, perifh’d in the Sea. 
 The next Year returning ten thoufand ftrong, Kau-ling, a Chi ref Captain, at the Head only of 
 nine hundred Men, gave them a notable Repulfe ; by which, Time being gained for the Army to 
 come to his Affiftance, the JapaneJe were furrounded, and not a Man efcaped to carry home 
 the News of their Defeat. Thefe Loffes did not abate the Eagernefs of the Japanefe , who feme 
 Years after made a Defcent with frelh Forces on the Coaft of Fo-kyen, but with fmall Succefs; 
 for the Chinefe Commander, nam’d Tfye , fell upon them unexpectedly, and made a great Slaughter. 
 
 - ^ J In 49th Year of the Cycle, and 31ft of this Reign, Apoftle of the Eaft, the 2d of December, in the Ifland $W* 
 in t e car cf Chrijl 1552, dy’d St. Francis Xavier, chvsen-Jhan, commonly call’d Sanpan, aged 46.] See Til. 'C’Y'l' 
 
 i ’ At 
 
CHINESE Monarchy. 
 
 At the Tame time, Lyew-han , General -of the Chinefe Army, marching beyond the Great 
 Wall j the fartarS) upon the Report of his Arrival in their Territories, fled, and hid themfelves aJ/' AG*' 
 in their ForeAs: fo that there were but twenty eight ‘Tartars kill’d in this Expedition, and the 
 whole Booty was only one hundred and feventy Camels. 
 
 The third Year of this Cycle, a Memorial was presented to the Emperor, in which he was Chriji , 5 6 4 . 
 counfell’d to be more watchful over his Conduct, and the Public Affairs. It reprefented that 
 for above twenty Years pall the Laws had infenfibly loft their Authority, and that the Empire mcSpYe-' 
 was goin^ to Ruin ; that he feldom converted with the Prince his Heir ; that his moft faithful tented the 
 and honeft Vaffals were either defpifed or ill ufed without Caufe, and on the flighted: Sufpicions ; Emperor ’ 
 that he fpent his Time in Plea fare and Idlenefs, amidft a Company of Concubines, defpifmg 
 the Emprefs, his lawful Spoufe ; that he gave the Command of his Army to Men who were 
 unfkill’d in the Art of War, and fonder of Gold and Silver than of Honour and Glory ; that 
 the Treafury was daily exhaufted by his ridiculous Expences, either in building Palaces, or making 
 Gardens, or in defraying the Charges of the extravagant Ceremonies of the Bonzas, and feeking 
 after the Liquor of Immortality, which thofe Impoftors pretended came down from Heaven: as 
 if flnce the happy Times of the Emperors Tau and Shun , any Perfon whatever had been exempt- 
 ed from the fatal Neceffity of dying. The Emperor, on reading this Memorial, unable to 
 reftrain his Rage, threw it on the Ground ; but foon took it up again, and difcover’d Signs of a 
 flncere Repentance. However, he had not time to reap the Benefit of it, for a few Days after who diesafL 
 he fell fick; and had no looner drank the pretended Liquor of Immortality, but he expir’d, at the [heLiq^ S 0 f 
 Age of fifty eight, and was fucceeded by his Son, nam’d Mo-tJ'ong. immortality. 
 
 MO-TSONG, Thirteenth Emperor , reign'd Six Tears. 
 
 M O -T SONG began his Reign with Ads of Clemency, releafing thofe whom his Father Mo-tfngyiih 
 had irnprifon’d upon flight Grounds; and conferring Titles of Honour on others, who Em P e / or - 
 had been put to Death, by way of Confolation to their Families. For the reft, he could never 
 bear the Advice of his Minifters 5 and fome of them having taken this Liberty, were degraded to 
 an inferior Rank. 
 
 As the Laws of China forbid that any Perfon fhould poffefs an Employment in the Magiftracy Law InEa ' 
 of his native Province, the Emperor qualify ’d this Law; and at the requeft of a Ko-lau permitted ]\ov Malda-' 
 the inferior Mandarins , fuch as the Officers who have Infpedion over Literature , and over thofe rim . 
 who collect the Taxes, to enjoy thefe Employments in their native Country. 
 
 The ninth Year of the Cycle this Prince falling fick, declar’d his Son, who was but ten Years 
 old, Heir to the Crown; putting him under the Tuition of the Emprefs, and of Chang-kyu- 
 ching, a Ko-lau. This Prince was named Van-lye , but from his Acceffion to the Throne he was 
 call’d Shin-tfong. 
 
 SH1N-TSONG, or VAN-LYE., Fourteenth Emperor, 
 
 reign'd Forty eight Tears. 
 
 HT'HO’ Shin-tfong was but ten Years old, there appeared in all his Adions a Prudence, much Shin-tfong, 
 above his Years. Fie paid 1b much Refped to his Tutor and Mafter Chang-kyu-ching ) ox v ™-b e > 
 that every time he came to give him a Leffon, if it was in the Summer, he order’d a Servant to 
 fan him, and in the Winter he caufed a double Carpet to be fpread upon the Floor ; he alfo vi- His great 
 ftted him when he was fick, and gave him Broths and Medicines with his own Hands. This ch aiafter. 
 Ko-lau had a Son, who, in the Examination for the Dodor’s Degree, had obtained the firfl: Rank of 
 the fecond Order, and the Emperor his Mafter raifed him to the fecond Rank of the firfl: Or- 
 der. This excellent Difpofition was fupported by a great Stock of Uprightnefs and of 
 Juftice; he had withal a lively and penetrating Genius, and a ftrong Inclination to make himfelf 
 Mafter of the Chinefe Sciences. He ordain’d that for the future the Emperor fhould defray the 
 Expences of the Licentiates, in their Journey from any of the fifteen Provinces to the Imperial 
 City, when they came to pafs their Examinations for the Degree of Dodor, at which he affifted 
 himfelf. Every Day, at four in the Morning, he examined and anfwer’d the Petitions prefented Application 
 the Day before; and order’d a Book to be printed every three Months, for the Conveniency of the toBufinefs. 
 Publick, containing the Names, Rank, Degree, and Country of every Mandarin in the Em- 
 pire: which Cuftom ftill continues. 
 
 The eleventh Year of the Cycle, the Tartars , who had made an Irruption into Lyau-tong , Tartars in- 
 were entirely routed. The Emperor, at his Mother’s requeft, who had a great AfFedion for Ima- vadin g L y au - 
 ges, intended to grant a general Amnefty, but was diffuaded from it by his Ko-lau ; who repre- puffeL re 
 fented, that the Hope of efcaping Punifhment would open the Door to all manner of Crimes, and 
 that he ought to imitate the Lord of Heaven, who fooner or later never fails topunifh wickedVillains. 
 
 e The Emperor was marry’d the fixteenth Year of the Cycle, and immediately after created 
 his Wife Emprefs.-j- The nineteenth Year there was fo great a Dearth in the Province of Shan- Dreadful 
 f-, that numberlefs People dy’d of Hunger; fo that fixty great Pits were dug in feveral Places, Famine, 
 each of which held a thoufand Bodies, and on this account were call’d Van jin keng. A 
 
 Woman 
 
 f. ffUenth Year of the Cycle P. Michael Roger landed in See Vol. II. p. 4. 
 
 ina, being the firjl MiJJionary of the Jefuits in that Country. 
 
114 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 Woman feeing her Hufband, who was famifh’d to Death, thrown into one of thefe Pits, threw 
 ~M TN G^' herfelf in alfo 3 and tho’ fhe was taken out by Order of the Mandarin , it was to no I urpofe, for 
 not being able to furvive her Lofs, flic dy’d three Days after. 
 
 his Death. 
 
 Tartars 
 fwarm into 
 China. 
 
 Great Fa- 
 mine. 
 
 A Comet. 
 
 C^Tlxvi. ^ThisTame Year was remarkable for two great Events 3 one was the Defeat of the Tartars, o f 
 CMft* 64. whom ten thoufand were (lain by the Chinefe General Li-chin 3 the other was the Lofs which 
 the Emperor had in the Death of Chang-kyu-chmg , his Ko-lau and Matter 3 yvnom M honour d 
 Tartars de a p ter pp £) eat h w i t h the Title of Ven-chong , , that is, A Man remarkable for Knowledge and Fide - 
 His Ko-lau lity, and his Corps was carry ’d in a pompous manner to his Sepulchie in the r rovmce of Hfi- 
 firithonoured q Uan rr g a t thefe Honours lafted not long, for two Years were fcarce at an end, when his Ene- 
 tmeedafeer mies having laid heavy Accufations to his Charge, he and his* Poflerity were depriv’d of their 
 Titles, and his Eftate was confifcated 3 while his Son thro’ Grief or Fear of Punifhment kill’d 
 
 himfelf. . 
 
 The twentieth Year the Rivers were frozen, which facilitated the Irruptions of the Tartan 
 
 into the Empire, who came in Swarms, but were cut to pieces by the Chinefe Troops. || The 
 twenty fecond Year was fatal to the Empire, on account of a terrible Famine, when the Empe- 
 ror gave ftronger Proofs than ever of his AffedAion for his Subjects ; he often implored the Ailif- 
 tance of Heaven, remitted a great Part of the Taxes, and fent Mandarins into all the Provinces, 
 to examine the Conduct of the Governors, and relieve the Miferies of the People. The twenty 
 ninth Year of the Cycle a Comet appear’d towards the Eaft ; upon which Occafion a Ko-lau , 
 named Fong-ngen , prefented a Petition to the Emperor, fetting forth that the Figure of this 
 Meteor warned him to rid his Palace of certain Minifters, who took Bribes, and preferved their 
 Employments by the bafeft Flattery. The Emperor being incenfed at his Admonitions, order’d 
 A Son offers him to be imprifoned, and condemned him to Death; but his Son coming to offer his own Life 
 his own Life to fave his Father’s, Shin-tfong relented, and changed the Sentence to that of Banifhment. 
 Fathlr>s his The thirtieth Year of the Cycle the Inhabitants of the Province of Ho-nan were reduced to 
 Terrible Fa- fuch Extremity by Famine, that they fed on Human Flefh 3 upon which the Emperor imme- 
 mine in Ho- diately order’d Supplies to be fent them out of the Imperial Treafury. The fame Year the 
 Japanefe enter’d the Kingdom of Korea, deftroying all before them with Fire and Sword, 
 vad {^Korea wh erever they came, and took feveral Cities. The King was forced to fly, till he had received 
 with il/suc- the Succours from China, wdiich he had demanded by his Ambaffadors 3 but the Succours arri- 
 c efs. ving ver y feafonably, there enfued an obftinate and bloody Battle, wherein the Japanefe were 
 
 Intirely routed. After their Defeat they implor’d the Emperor’s Clemency in a folemn Embaffy 3 
 by which, having fir ft begg’d Pardon for their Fault, they pray’d him to honour their Chief 
 with a Title that might authorife his Claim : Accordingly the next Year Shin-tfong granted him 
 the Title of Je-pwen-vang (a), which fignifies King of Japan, forbidding him to fend any 
 more Ambaffadors to China . 
 
 The thirty third Year the Emperor, contrary to the Advice of his Minifters, ordered the Gold 
 and Silver Mines in the Provinces of Ho-nan , Shan-fi , and Shen-f to be open’d 3 but fix Years 
 after he caufed them to be clofed again. (*) 
 
 Nyu-che, or Mean time the Nyu-che , or Eaftern Tartars , began to grow formidable 3 they w r ere divided 
 Eaftern Tar- j nto f even Claffes, or different Dynafies , which, after they had been long at War together, 
 grow b power- were united under one Prince, who ere&ed a Kingdom. As to the Tan-yu , or the Weftern Tar - 
 ful again. tars, they lived peaceably within their own Territories, having given over to difturb the Chinefe , 
 as they had formerly done by their frequent and unexpected Irruptions. (J~) 
 
 The fifty third year the Tartars , whofe Forces being united under one Chief were more 
 capable of undertaking fomething confiderable, no longer thought of making tranfient Irruptions 
 into the Empire, but refolved to feize the Cities which were moft for their Conveniency 3 being 
 incenfed againft the Chinefe, becaufe the Mandarins abufed their Merchants trading into JLyau-tong, 
 and had feized their King by Treachery and cut off his Plead. Accordingly the Son of this Prince, 
 named Tyen-ming , entring Lyan-tong with a ftrong Army, took the City of Kay-ywen ; but at 
 the fame time wrote his Complaints to the Emperor, offering to reftore the City and lay down his 
 Arms, if his Majefty would give him a proper Satisfaction for fuch a cruel Injury. The Man- 
 Their King darins concern’d, to whom the Emperor communicated the Letter, flighted it, not deigning 
 T'tlTof he muc ^ as to return Anfwer 3 which Contempt fo inraged the Tartar , that he vowed 
 Emperor of to facrifice 200,000 Chinefe to his Father’s Spirit. In EffeCt, at the Head of 50,000 Men he 
 China. took the City of Lyau-yang, entred the Province of Pe-che-li in Triumph, and was even pre- 
 paring to attack the Imperial City. But he was repulfed by the Chinefe Forces, and obliged to re- 
 tire into Lyau-tong , where he haughtily affumed the Title of Emperor of China. 
 
 The fifty fifth Year of the Cycle, the Tartar King, under Pretence of a folemn Embaffy, 
 Makes a made his Troops file off towards the Empire. The Artifice being difeovered, the Chinefe Kerry 
 feTof^the^' m arched to oppofe them; Upon which the Tartars fled, and by that Feint drawing the Chinefe 
 Chinefe. on, they furrounded and made a great Slaughter of them, the General himfelf being found among 
 
 the 
 
 Ravag eLyau- 
 tons' and 
 Pe-che-li. 
 
 |l [The lame Year 1 ^83, P. Matthew Ricci came into China, 
 and is juftly efteemed the Founder of this noble Miffion. See 
 Vol. II./. 4 ,is feqq.] 
 
 (a) Or J e-pwen-wartg. fe-pwen , or fepen, fignifies in Chinefe , 
 the Origin of the Sun ; becaufe the Sun feems to rife thereabouts, 
 and hence comes the Name of fapan brought firlt into Europe 
 by the Portuguese. 
 
 [Tae next Tear, viz. 1597 ' happened the glorious Death of 
 
 the Martyrs in Japan, who were crucified out of Hatred to the 
 [Romifh] Faith. Four Tears after P. Matthew Ricci was the 
 
 [XAuunnij raise? . rour tears ajter i, ivrattnew ruei-i 
 fir ft Time introduced into the Palace of the Emperor, who cxptif- 
 fed much Eftecm for him and received his P refen ts.~\ Sec Vol. If 
 p. 4, and 7. 
 
 ■f [ The fortieth Tear of the Cycle, A. D. 610. P. Matthew Ric- 
 ci died in the Odour of Sanctity. See Vol. II. Page 10. where 
 P. du Halde repeats more at large what he fays here ] 
 
CHINESE Monarch s. 
 
 Slain Next Year the Emperor oppofed the Tartars with very numerous Forces, fupported by 
 twelve thoufand Auxiliaries, lent by the King of Korea. The Armies engaged, and Victory 
 remain’d a long time doubtful, but declar’d at laft for the Tartars , who advanc’d towards 
 the Capital Which caufed fuch a Confternation that the Emperor would have abandon’d the 
 Citv and retired to the Southern Provinces, had not his Council reprefented to him that fuch a 
 Retreat would difhonour him, and animate the Tartars , while it would fink the Spirit of his 
 Subjects, and caufe Troubles through the whole Empire. 
 
 Shin-tfong dy’d during thefe Tran factions, aged fifty eight 
 Son, nam’d Quang-tfong, who was before call’d Tay-cbang. 
 
 22 f 
 
 byn. xxi 
 
 M I N G. 
 
 Cvc. LX VI 
 Year of 
 Chrijl 1564 . 
 
 Years, and was fucceeded by his 
 
 QU ANG-T S ONG, or TAY-CHANG, Fifteenth Empe- 
 
 ror, reign’d but one Month. 
 
 • * . . N 4 . ? * - ■ . t r ■ r . “ . 
 
 '• ■ : - - ■. t ‘ . . . .7 ; - . ~ . . i‘ i : \ 
 
 ri*^HIS Prince dy’d a Month after his Acceffion to the Throne, aged thirty eight Years. $uang.tf on g, 
 i His Death is attributed to the Negledt and Ignorance of his Phyfician ; but before he dy’d 
 he declared his eldeft Son PPi-tJong , who was before nam’d Tyen-ki , Heir to his Crown. ‘ r " 1 m? ‘ 
 
 HI-TSONG, or TYEN-KI, Sixteenth Emperor, reign’d 
 
 Seven Tears. 
 
 « • t . ^ - ; I f , ‘ ' f - * 1 * 
 
 T HE natural Timidity of Hi-tfong , and his placing too great Confidence in the Eunuchs of 
 
 the Palace, who were twelve thoufand in Number, made every body fear at firft that he Emperor, 
 would not oppofe the Tartars vigoroufly enough ; neverthelefs he took Courage, and refolved to 
 give them an effectual Check. He augmented his Army with 2 great number of new Troops, 
 which he drew from all the Provinces ; he fent magnificent Prefents to the King of Korea , and _ 
 demanded a greater Number of Auxiliaries, than had been fent to the Emperor his Grandfather: Preparations 
 At the fame time there arrived a Cbinefe Amazon ; which Name we may give to a Woman who againftthe 
 marched at the Head of feveral thoufand Men, drawn from a little State her Son poffefs’d Tartan > 
 in the Mountains of the Province of Se-chwen. The Emperor alfo fitted out a Fleet, and with 
 all thefe Preparations put himfelf in a Condition to humble the Pride of the Tartars. Upon 
 this Occafion two Cbriflian Mandarins of his Court, advifed him to fend to Ma-kau for Portu- 
 gueze Engineers, tofervethe Artillery, to which the Cbinefe were but little ufed. But before they whoaredri- 
 arrived, the Tartars were driven out of the Province of Lyau-tong j and the Capital was the more yen out of 
 eafily recover’d from them, as the Inhabitants of the City and the neighbouring Country de- ym ° ng ' 
 tefted the Cruelty of their King Tyen-ming , who was then engaged, in another War in Tartary. 
 
 But as foon as he had finish’d his Expedition he re-enter’d Lyau-tong , and renew’d the Siege 
 of the Capital ; during which the Chitieje loft thirty thoufand Men, and the Tartars tv/enty Eut return 
 thoufand ; but at length they carry’d the City, by means of a Traitor. As foon as the King conquer 
 wasMafterof the Palace, he publifh’d an EdiU, by which all the Cbinefe were commanded 
 under pain of Death to fhave their Heads after th ^Tartar Fafhion^but feVeral thoufands choofe 
 rather to lofe their Heads than their Hair. Mau-ven-long , one of the raoft able Cbinefe Gene- 
 
 rals, being fent with frefh Troops againft the Tartars , fo ftrongly fortify’d the Citadel of Sbang- 
 hay , that he made it impregnable 5 and by this means fhut up the Entrance into China from 
 Tartary. 
 
 The fame Year, which was the fecond of the Reign of Hi-tfong , the City of Ma-kau , which j^*'^ b be ‘ he 
 the Emperor had given to the Portugueze , for their important Service in clearing the Cbinefe ^Sch. } & 
 
 Sea of Pirates, was befieged by the Dutch , both by Land and Sea ; but the Portugueze forced 
 them after a great Lofs of Men to a precipitate Flight. ^Year^of 1 * 
 
 The firft Year of the Cycle was unfortunate to the Empire, on account of the frefh Troubles Chrijl 1624. 
 railed by a great number of feditious People, and Robbers, call’d Lyew-tfe , before-mention’d, E/SrNJ 
 who over-van and plunder’d four Provinces, their Number increafing daily. (*) 
 
 The fourth Year the Emperor dy’d at the Age of thirty two, and was fucceeded by his Brother, 
 JVhay-tfongi before call’d Tfbng-ching , the fifth Son of fuang-tjbng. 
 
 Tyen-ming , King of the Tartars , who had fignalized himfelf by his Fiercenefs, dy’d the fame 
 Year. He was fucceeded by his Son Tyen-tfong , who was quite the reverie of his Father, being a 
 Prince of great Mildnefs, Clemency and Goodnefs. 
 
 (*) [ 'The fecond Tear ivas remarkable for the Stone Monument and the Names of 70 Preachers of the Gofpel, engraven in Syriac 
 niaich was dug out of the Earthy near the Capital of the Pro- Characters . [See an Abltraft of this Monument, Vol. II. p. 2. 
 ounce of Shen-ft ; containing an Abridgment of the Chriilian Law, and 3.] 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 L 1 1 
 
 WHAY- 
 
 A Aft 
 
ANNALS of the 
 
 zi6 
 
 DVN. XIX. 
 MING. 
 
 t/’WJ 
 
 Cv. LXVII. 
 
 Year of 
 Chriji 1 624. 
 
 Whay-tfong 
 
 17 Emp 
 
 The Lyew- 
 tje increafe. 
 
 Treachery 
 of the Eu- 
 nuch Twen 
 difeover’d. 
 
 WHA YTSONG, or TSONG-CHING, Seventeenth Em- 
 peror, reign'd Seventeen Tears. 
 
 J rp HE Chinefe Power ended with the Reign of Whay-tfong, to give place to that of the Tar- 
 Jl tars > who Gill govern this vaft: Empire with an abfolute Authority. Whay-tfong was a 
 great Lover of the Sciences, and wrote the Chinefe Characters very neatly ; But tho he had fome 
 totheSSLr favourable Sentiments of Chriftianity, which he protected on feveral Occaftons, yet he continued 
 to t ic onzas extreme jy bigotted to the Bonzas. He reprefs’d the Luxury which began to be introduced, 
 
 efpecially in Apparel ; he was mild, chafle and temperate, flow in his Refolutions, and dif- 
 truftful in his Temper, even towards his molt faithful Minifters. He forbid the Mandarins 
 to have any Correfpondence with the Eunuchs : The latter having introduced Soldiers into the 
 Palace, the Emperor gave them leave for a Month to viflt their native Country and Friends, and 
 furnifhed them with Money for their Journey, but afterwards forbid their Return. As he had 
 often counfeiled his Brother to get rid of the Chief of the Eunuchs named Ghey-tfong , who domi- 
 Eunuch^oi- neere d the Palace with a very formidable Pride and Infolence, as foon as Whay-tfong , afeended 
 fons himfelf. the Throne, this Villain by Poifon prevented the Punifhment due to his Crimes : his Body was 
 torn to Pieces by the Populace, his Riches which were immenfe confifcated, and the '1 emples, 
 which his Flatterers had ereCted to his Plonour, burnt and demolifhed. 
 
 The Imperial Troops being employ’d on the Side of Tartary, the Seditious multiplied in the 
 Provinces ; the Suppreflion of whom requiring the greatefl: Expedition, the Emperor refolved 
 to make Peace with the Tartars . To this end he fent a frefh Army into their Country, under 
 the Command of an Eunuch, named Twen, who had full Power to negotiate a Treaty : But 
 the Villain fuffering himfelf to be brib’d, made a Peace upon the moil fhameful Terms ; 
 which the Emperor refuflng to ratify, the Traitor took the following Meafures to force him 
 thereto. 
 
 Mau-ven-long , who commanded the Chinefe Army, being a Perfon of the ftriCleft Fidelity, 
 Twen invited him to a Feaft, where he poifoned him. After this he advifed the Tartars to march 
 diredtly to P e-king, by a different Road from that which he took with his Army. This they did 
 without Oppofition, and befieged the Imperial City : Hereupon, Orders being inftantly difpatch’d 
 to Twen, to come with his Forces to its Relief, he fetout directly, not in the leaffc fufpeding that his 
 Treafon was difeovered ; but as foon as he was got into the Town he was put to the Torture, 
 and after being convidted of Perfidy was ftrangled. The Tartar was no fooner inform’d of 
 and punifh- his Death, but he raifed the Siege, and return’d to Lyau-tong loaded with rich Spoils 
 
 At the fame time, by confent of the Emprefs, feveral of the principal Court-Ladies were in- 
 ftruded in the Chriftian Religion, and received Baptifm. 
 
 The twelfth Year of the Cycle died Tyen-tfong , the Tartar King, who was fucceeded by his 
 Son Tfong-te, Father to the Founder of the following Dynajiy. This Tfong-te was a very affable, 
 good natur’d Prince ; and as he had been fecretly educated from his Infancy among the Chimfe , 
 he had acquir’d their Genius and Manners, as well as their Language and Sciences. This gain’d 
 him the Friendfhip and Efteemof the Chinefe Generals and Mandarins, who fell off infenflbly from 
 the Emperor; whole ill Succefs having quite altered his Temper, he grew thoughtful, uneafy, 
 melancholy, and cruel. This, and all the following Years of his Reign, was a continued Series of Rob- 
 beries, Murders, and inteftine Wars. The Numbers of the Seditious and Malecontents were fo vaft, 
 that they formed eight Armies, under eight different Commanders, who were afterwards reduced 
 to two named Li and Chang . Thefe, that they might not annoy each other, agreed to di- 
 vide the Provinces between them : Chang took the Weftern Provinces of Se-chwen and Hu- 
 quang for his Share ; and Li marching Northwards feiz’d on great Part of the Province of Shen-f, 
 and then entring Ho-nan, beleaguer’d the Capital Kay-fong, but was forced to raife the 
 Siege with Lofs. Six Months after, he invefted that City a fecond Time, where he met fuch 
 obftinate Reliftance, (the Befleged chooftng rather to feed on human Flefh than furrender) 
 that the Imperial Army having time to come to its Relief, the Chinefe General thought he fhould 
 infallibly have deflroyed all the Rebels, by breaking down the Dikes of the Tellow River ; but 
 they efcaped to the Mountains, while the City, which was much lower than the River, was quite 
 laid under Water ; an Inconvenience which the General had not forefeen, whereby 300,000 
 Puts to Death of the Inhabitants perifhed. Neverthelefs Li made himfelf Mafter of the Provinces of Ho-nan 
 ail the Man- and Shen-f, where he put to Death all the Mandarins, and exadted great Sums from thefe who 
 had poffeffed Employments ; treating none favourably but the Populace, wfcom he freed 
 from all manner of Taxes. This Condudt even drew to his Party great Numbers out of the Im- 
 Affumes the perial Army, whence he found himfelf fo powerful that he no longer fcrupled to afiume the 
 Title of Em- Fide of Emperor. He afterwards advanced to the Imperial City, where there was a Garrilon 
 of feventy thoufand Men, but where he was fure to meet with no Refiftance. Fie knew the Di- 
 viflons that were between the Mandarins and the Eunuchs; befides a great Number of his Soldiers 
 P e-king be- ad got into the City in Difguife, and gain’d a con flderable Party, who were to open the Gates 
 tray’dtohim. to him. In efledt, three Days after his Arrival the Gates were open’d, and he entred in Tri- 
 umph 
 
 fe eighth Year of the Cycle, or of Chrift 1631, the Domi- lowed Joon after by the Francifcnns Two Years after died tut 
 n riars arrive in China to preach the G of pel, and were fol- famous Dollar Paul Syu. See Vol. IT p. 8, 9, to, it-] 
 
 ed. 
 
 Tfong-te King 
 of tne Man- 
 chews. 
 
 The Rebel- 
 lion encreafes 
 under Li and 
 Chang. 
 
 Li conquers 
 Ho-nan and 
 Shen-f. 
 
 darins in 
 thofe Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
CHINESE Monarch^. 
 
 umph, at the Head of 300,000 Men. The Emperor was at this time fhut up in the Palace, wholly 
 
 taken up with the ridiculous Superftitions of the Bonzas, and quite ignorant of what was do- ^ 
 
 ing without : But as he could not be long fo, when he found he was betray’d, he intended to 
 
 have gone out of the Palace with fix hundred of his Guards, who forfook him. Beino- thus de- Cyc LX Vill. 
 
 prived of all Hopes of efcaping, and preferring Death to the Difgrace of falling alive into the cblift\° 6 H 
 
 Hands of Rebels, he retired into his Garden; and after he had written thefe Words on the Bor- 
 
 der of hisVeft, My Subjects have bafely deferted me , do with me what you pleafe , but J bare my ^De/Tir 
 
 People, he kill’d his Daughter with the Stroke of a Sabre, and then hung himfelf upon a Tree, hangs him-** 
 
 being thirty-fix Years of Age. The chief Ko-lau, the Queens, and the mod: faithful Eunuchs’ felf * 
 
 followed his Example and killed themfelves. 
 
 The Body of the Emperor was fearch’d for a long time, and being at laft found, was Cruelty 
 brought before the Tyrant, feated on a Throne, who treated it with Indignity; and afterwards £ e Tyranc 
 caufed two of the Emperor’s Children, and all his Minifters to be beheaded, but his eldeft Son 
 efcap’d by Flight. 
 
 Every body fubmitted to the Power of the Ufurper, except Prince XJ-Janghey , who command- u J an -ih 
 ed the ChineJ'e Army in Lyau-tong. Againft him the Tyrant fet out with his Army, and having Generdop- 
 befieged the Place where he was Governor, to force him to furrender, fhew’d him his Father p°kshim. 
 loaded with Chains ; declaring he fhould be inftantly Ilain if he refufed to fubmit. This great Man 
 beholding his Father from the Top of the Wall, fell on his Knees, and burfting into Tears, His S reat 
 begg’d to be forgiven if he facrificed his Filial Tendernefs to his Duty to his Prince and Coun- Loyalty ‘ 
 try. The generous Father applauded the Refolution of his Son, and fubmitted to his Fate. 
 
 U-Jan-ghey, to revenge at once the Death of his Prince, and of his Father, ftruck up a Peace Calls in the 
 with the Eaftern, or Manchew Tartars, and invited them to his Affiftance againft the Rebels. S 0 ^ u a nder 
 Tfong-te, their King, without Delay advanced with an Army of eighty thoufand Men, which ganffthe Re- 
 joining that of the Chineje General, the Ufurper raifed the Siege, and haften’d to Pe-king. But beIs - 
 not thinking himfelf fafe there, he plunder’d the Palace, and fet it on Fire; and then fled with flies, 
 his Troops into the Province of Shen-fi, enrich’d with the Spoils of the Empire, and loaded with 
 the Curfes of the People. 
 
 Tfong-te dy’d almoft as foon as he had fet Foot in China ; but before his Death he decclar’d of 
 his Son Shun-chi Emperor, who was but fix Years old, and committed the Care of him and J0H£te ’ 
 the Empire to his Brother A ma van. 
 
 The young Prince was ftrait conduced to Pe-king, and receiv’d with the Acclamations of pr0 . 
 the People, who look’d upon him as their Deliverer ; and nothing was heard on all fides but claim’d Em- 
 joyful Shouts of Long live the Emperor! May he live ten thoufand Tears! Van-swi ! peror ‘ 
 Van-swi ! a Chineje Expreffion, which fignifies, May he live many Tears. This Revolution 
 happen’d the twenty firft Year of the Cycle, which anfwers to the Year of Chrijl 1644. 
 
 The Twenty fecond DYNASTY, named TSING, nowyyy™- 
 reigning, which to the prefent Time reckons three Em- 
 perors. 
 
 SHUN-CHI, Firjl Emperor, reign'd Seventeen Tears. 
 
 I T is not certainly known what became of the Ufurper, who was purfued for fome time by 
 
 the Tartars. Some think he was kill’d in an Engagement by XJ-J'an-ghey, who found too shun-ebi ift 
 late his Error in having recourfe to the Tartars^), to get rid of the Tyrant, and would fome- Emperok 
 times fay,. That he had fentfor Lyons to drive away Dogs. Neverthelefs, he received from Shun- u-jan g he y 
 chi the Dignity of King, and Title of Ping-fi , which fignifies Pacifier of the Weft-, and the City made a Xing. 
 Si-ngan-fu the Capital of Shen-f, which had been ravaged with Fire and Sword, was afiign’d 
 him for his Refidence. 
 
 Shun-chi thus feeing himfelf Mafter of the Northern Provinces turn’d his Arms to fubdue ^JrlTtars 
 the Southern. Hong-quang, a Grandfon of Shin-tfong , or Van-lye, the thirteenth Empe- reduce all by 
 ror of the preceding Dynafty , had been proclaim’d at Nan-king ; but being taken Prifoner, ^ e E rees to 
 he was brought to Pe-king , where he was firangled. The Tartars afterwards enter’d the dience^' 
 rovince of Che-kyang , and befieg’d the Capital. Lo-vang, who was King of this Place, and 
 ad refufed the Title of Emperor, afeended the Wall, and on his Knees befeech’d the Tartars 
 to pare his Subjects, offering, if they muff: needs have fome Vidtim, to facrifice his own Life to 
 ave theirs; and at the fame time went out of the City, fubmitting himfelf to the Mercy of 
 the Conqueror. . 
 
 •x. A l, e Nation here call’d Tartan and Eaftern Tartars , are 
 raTT ' tbe t^efeendants of the Kin, (a Name they flill re- 
 
 n w 0 onne idy poffefs’d the Northern Provinces, common- 
 
 ly call’d the Empire of Katay , (See p. 210, 21 1, isf y%f.) and 
 now are Matters of all China. 
 
 Long - 
 
22.8 
 
 DYN.XXIL 
 M I N G. 
 
 CvcJLXVll^ 
 Year of 
 1624. 
 
 Rife of Chin- 
 
 chi- lorn. 
 
 £> 
 
 'The' Chinefe 
 ele'ft a new 
 Emperor, 
 
 and attack 
 the Tartars 
 both by Sea 
 and Land 
 with great 
 Succels. 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 Long-vu , another Grandfon of Shin-tfong , or V an-lye , was proclaim’d in the Province of Fc - 
 kyen , but. all the Cities open’d their Gates at the Approach of the Conqueror ; nor could this 
 Prince efcape Death, being forced to ftrengthen the Conqueft with his Blood. 
 
 There was at this time a remarkable Perfon, named Chin-chi-long (*), who had a great Share 
 in thefe Tranfa&ions. He was at firft a Servant to the Portugueze at Ma-kau , among whom he 
 was inftrufted in the Chrijlian Religion, and received at his Baptifm the Name of Nicholas : af- 
 terwards from a petty Trader he grew to be the ticheft Merchant in all China , by the Com- 
 merce he carry ’d on with the Spaniards and Dutch ; and became at length the Commander of a 
 very numerous Fleet. He at Arft acknowledged Long-vu for Emperor, and after his Death 
 the Tartar Prince. Shun-chi offer’d him the Dignity of King , and gave him an Invitation to 
 a folemn Feaft, which he accepted of, in hopes of obtaining the greateft Dignities at Court, 
 whither he was conducted with Honour: leaving the Command of the Fleet to his Son Ching - 
 ching-kong, whofe Zeal and Fidelity to his Natural Princes could never be fhaken, either by the 
 Intreaties of his Father, or the Promifes of the new Emperor. 
 
 The Army of the Tartars advancing into the Province of ffiuang-tong met with no refinance; 
 but the Courfe of their Victories was interrupted in that of Sfuapgfii, where Thomas Kyu , Vice- 
 Roy of this Province, and Luke Chin , Generaliffimo of the ChineJ'e Forces, both Chri- 
 jiians , oppoied the Progrefs of the Tartars , and after an obftinate Battle intirely routed, and 
 put them to flight. The Conquerors immediately elected a Prince of the Imperial Family, named 
 Tong-lye , who was King of the Capital of the Province of gtyey-chew, and, after being proclaimed 
 Emperor, removed his Court to Shau-king. A Chrijlian Eunuch, nam’d Pan Achilles (a), who was 
 very zealous for the Faith, was his chief Counfellor; by whofemeansFather^Wr^A'^rinftrud:- 
 ed the Emperor’s Mother, his Wife, and eldeft Son, in the Truths of Chriftianity, and baptized 
 them. It was expected that this Emperor would one Day be the Conflantine of China (b) ; which 
 Name was given him when he received the Sacrament of Spiritual Regeneration. For thefe illu- 
 firious Converts, with the Confent of the Emperor, fent Father Michael Boym to Rome , to pay 
 a Filial Obedience to the Holy See in their Names. 
 
 The Report which was fpread thro’ all the Provinces of a great Vidory gain’d over the Tartars , 
 and of the Election of the new Emperor, rouzed the Courage of the ChineJ'e. A Commander 
 who had got together an Army in the Province of Fo-kyen, and Ching- ching-kong , who fcour’d 
 the Seas with a numerous Fleet, retook feveral Cities ; the one within the Country, and the other 
 upon the Sea-Coafts ; at the fame time the Vice-Roy , of the Province of Kyang-fi fhook 
 off the Yoke, and defeated the Tartars in feveral Engagements. In the Northern Parts two 
 Chiefs, one nam’d Ho , the other Kyang, had raifed each a confiderable Army. The firft took 
 feveral Cities in Shen-fi , and the fecond entering the fame Province with an "hundred and forty 
 thoufand Horle y and a ftill greater number of Foot, they defeated the Tartars in two Battles, 
 and put them in fuch Dread, that they durft not appear any more in the Field. 
 
 Neverthelefs, in the Space of three or four Years, the Tartars , partly by Craft and Policy, and 
 partly by Rewards and Promifes, join’d to the Quarrels between the two ChineJ'e Leaders, at 
 length conquered them, and recover’d all the Cities they had loft. In the Weft another Chief 
 C chong f Head of the Revolters > named Chang-hyeu-chong . who feem’d to be a Demon in Human Shape, made 
 of the Revoi- Plavock wherever he came ; and after having exercifed all manner of Cruelties in the Provinces 
 of Ho-nan , Kyang-nan , and Kyang-fi, he turned his whole Fury againft the Province of 
 Se-ch'wen . ' " ' 
 
 He v aS good natuied and aftaole to none but his Soldiers, with whom lie made merry, and 
 eat familiarly ; but to others he was exceeding barbarous. He put to Death the King of Ching - 
 tu-ju, the Capital City, who was a Prince of the preceding Dynafiy ; and if any Man com- 
 mitted even the moft trifling Fault, he caufed all the People that lived in the fame Street to 
 be kill’d. Five thoufand Eunuchs were (lain by his Orders, becaufe one of’ them had re- 
 fused to give him the Title of Emperor, paying call’d ten thoufand Literati to an Exa- 
 mination, as foon as they were affembled in the Hall appointed for their Compofitions, he 
 cauied them all to be murdei d, on Pretence that by their Sophiftry and Arguments they ftirr’d 
 up the People to rebel Being about to depart from Ching-tu-fu, to go into the Province of Shen-fi, 
 he caufed all the Inhabitants to be brought out in Chains, and maffacred in the Fields (f ) He 
 alfo order’d his Soldiers to kill their Wives, becaufe they were only Incumbrances in time of 
 War ; and he let them an Example by cutting the Throats of three hundred of his own, re- 
 ferving only twenty to wait on the three Queens. In fhort he did not leave the Province of 
 Se-chwen , till he had burnt the Capital and feveral other Cities. 
 
 gieat Perfecution againft the Chrijlian Converts) he boafted of 
 it before thofe Fathers, faying : “ Thefe Men would have 
 
 taken away your Lives, but the Lord of Heaven fent me to 
 “ puniih them.” He feems, by taking his Commiffionfor his 
 Villainies and Murders from God, to have been originally 2 
 Zf w : f° r there are Jews in China , as well as in other Conn* 
 tries. P. Couplet adds, ** That he often praifed the Law of 
 “ Chriji, promifing, when he came to the Empire, to build a 
 ‘‘ magnificent Temple to God (1). This I fancy Ihould have 
 been the Conjlantine of China , as having fo near a Refemblance 
 for Piety and Humanity to the Conjlantine of Rome. See more 
 of this Monfter Vol. II. p. 13. ] 
 
 (i) P. Coupl. Monarch. Sinic. 7 fib l, Chron. /■ 9 ^ 
 
 The 
 
 The Tartars 
 recover all 
 again. 
 
 ters m the 
 Weft. 
 
 His mon- 
 ttrous Cruelty 
 
 * See before p. 91. 
 
 (a) The Reader is not to imagine that Thomas Kyu, Luke 
 Chin, Pan Achilles , and fuch like curious Names, are to be met 
 with in the Chbiefe Annals ; but that they have been inferted by 
 the Mlftionaries to do Honour to their Spiritual Converfions. 
 
 _(n) Hew comes it the Emperor has not his Chrijlian Name 
 jam d to his Cbineje Name as well as others ? 
 
 (f 1 J ‘ Lva J on this Qccajiohjbat feveral Children were baptized 
 by l P. Bruglio and Magalhaens. [P. Couplet relates what is 
 more to the Purpofe ; That this Monfter having Jacrificed to 
 tfe Devil, (a very Chriflian Expreffion) twenty thoufand Bonzas, 
 on account of one of that Order (who had formerly raifed a 
 
G H X ,N ;E S E Mbildrihs. 
 
 22p 
 
 Then entring Shen-fi, as he was preparing to engage the Tartars, who were not far off, he was 
 told that rive Warriors were feen upon the Hills; upon which he went immediately to view 
 them, without putting on either his Helmet or Cuirafs, but was icarce got in right of them, 
 before he was ffiot thro’ the Heart with an Arrow. His Army difperfing after his Death, the Cyc:LX VU- 
 People received the Tartars as their Deliverers, and joyfully fubmitted to their Government. cbrift\t 2 
 By this Time eleven Provinces being reduced under the Dominion of the Tartar Monarch v^OT\i’ 
 there remained only five in., the South in the Poffeffion of the Chinefe Emperor; to fubdue X he chi ”T 
 which three different Armies were fent by the Court. Accordingly Siege was laid, to the Ca- to llZZx!™ 
 pital of %uang-tpng , which laffed a whole Year, with great Loffeson both rides; but at length 
 it was taken, and the Soldiers were allow’d to plunder it for ten Days. They march’d afterwards to • 
 Shau-king where Tong-lye kept his Court; but this Prince not having Forces fufficient to refift 
 the Conqueror, retired firft to the Province o T^unugfi, and afterwards into that of Tun-nan. / 
 
 The next Year, which was the twenty eighth of the Cycle, dv’d Am/a van. Uncle and * ma vm 
 Guardian to Shun-chi. Plis Death was the more regretted, as he had gam’d the Efteem of^ uardun 
 the Chinefe by his great Qualities and fweet Difpofition; in ihort, it is properly he who fix’d ^ 
 the Tartar Family now reigning on the Throne. His Brother, who had a fmali Sovereignty, 
 claim’d a right of fucceeding in the Guardianfhip of the young Emperor ; but all the Grandees 
 oppofed it, becaufe being now fourteen Years old, and marry’d to a Daughter of the Prince of and Shun-chi 
 the Weftern Tartars , they thought him capable of governing alone : they went fo far as to hang the 
 
 up the Enfigns of their refpedtive Dignities at the Gates of their Palaces, faying, That they ‘would ° vernment * 
 receive them from the Hands of Shun-chi only. It was then agreed that this Prince fhould a flu me 
 the Government, which he did in a manner that foon gain’d him the Hearts of the People ; 
 in dead of (hutting himfelf up in his Palace, as the Chinefe' Emperors ufed to do, Shun-chi 
 began his Reign by fhewing himfelf in public, and giving free Accefs to his Perfon. He made He makes 
 no Alteration either in the Laws or Government of China , not even fuffering the Chinefe to inthe tS* 
 learn the Tartarian Language, without a particular Licence. He preferved the fix Supreme Tri- 
 bunals, but would admit them no where, except at Pe-king , fo that thofe of Nan-king 
 were fuppreffed ; he alfo order’d that there . fhould be a Tartar Prefident befides the Chinefe. 
 
 He continued to bellow the Government of Cities and Provinces only on the Literati ; and, 
 as the Safety or Ruin of the Empire depends on the Choice of proper Perfons to fill fuch 
 important Polls, having been inform’d that fome Literati had bought the Suffrages of their Exa- 
 miners, he condemn’d thirty fix of the latter to be beheaded, and order’d the Literati to under- F ' uni/hes CoI> 
 go a ixeffi Examination; pardoning thofe whofe Qualifications intitled them to their Degrees, but Pt ° n " 
 banifh’d the reft with their. Families into Tartary, which is at prefent the common Place of 
 Exile for Offenders; and the Delign in peopling thele vail; Deferts is, that the Children who 
 are born here might more eafily contract the Difpofition and Manners of the Tartars. 
 
 This Prince had a lingular Affedtion for P. Adam Schaal, and always call’d him Ma-fa , which Sets P Schaal 
 is a Term of Refpedt that fignifies, My Father-, he made him Prefident of the Tribunal of the overth . eMa ' 
 Mathematics, that he might reform the Chinefe Aftronomy, and expeli’d the Mohammedans , Tribunal 
 who had been in Poffeffion of it for three Centuries. He alfo permitted him to prefent his Peti- 
 tions into his own Hands, without their paffing thro’ the Tribunals, according to Cuftom; which 
 remarkable Favour contributed much to the Advancement of Religion, and foon after two fine 
 Churches were built at Pe-king by the Authority and Protection of the Emperor. 
 
 The thirty third Year of the Cycle the firft Embaffy from the Czar of RuJJia (a) arriv’d at Embaflies 
 Pe-king, but it was not favourably received, becaufe the Ambaffador refufed to fubmit to the * r ° d m Ru T a 
 Chinefe Ceremonies; nor was that which came from the Dutch more fuccefsful. 
 
 The thirty fixth Year of the Cycle Ching-ching-kong, who till then contented himfelf with Ching-chwg- 
 making Incurfions, and plundering the Coaft of China, came and laid Siege to Nan-king with ko ”i beFie S es 
 three thoufand Ships. A Chinefe , who was a young Main, being Vice-Roy of the City and Ranhn &- 
 Province, a Council of War was held, and the Tartar Chief declar’d, “ That confidering 
 “ the multitude of Inhabitants, the City could not be defended, unlefs they were all deftroy’d.” Noble Spirit 
 ThisPropofal was received with Horror by the Vice-Roy, “ You muff begin this Butchery with jf 0 y hc ^ 1<fc " 
 me, ((aid he) if it be really fo that the City cannot otherwife be preferved.” This Anfwer 
 ftopt the Tartar’s Mouth, and faved the Lives of the Citizens. 
 
 On the twentieth Day of the Siege there was a great rejoicing in the Befiegers Camp, on Ac- The siege 
 count of the Birth-Day of their General, and the Feflival held three whole Days, which were ra i fcd - 
 fpent in feafting and all manner of Diverfions ; when the Befieged took this Opportunity to fally 
 out at Midnight with great Silence, and finding their Enemies overcome with Sleep and Wine, 
 attack’d them and deftroy’d near three thoufand, forcing the reft to fly in hafte to their Ships, 
 and abandon their Camp, Baggage, and Provifions to the Conqueror. 
 
 Ching-ching-kong feeking to repair this Lofs as foon a ; s poffible, fail’d to engage the Tartar Cruel Aftioi* 
 Fleet, and coming up with it, after an obftinate Fight, funk, and took feveral of their Ships ; 
 and having put the reft to Flight, cut off the Nofes and Ears of his Priloners, which amounted 
 to four thoufand, and then fet them c;i Shore. As the Tartar Soldiers could not bear the Sight 
 of this difmal Spectacle, and their hideous Countenances were a conftant Mark of their Defeat, 
 they were all put to Death by the Emperor’s Order; as being culpable either for not conquering, 
 
 01 for not dying glorioully in Defence of their Country. 
 
 (a) He is call'd in the Text, The Great Duke of Moscow, according to the Cuftom in the laft Century. 
 
 ^ 0L> I* Mmm 
 
 After 
 
 
 Jtr 
 
 -5 
 
 t 
 
230 
 
 DYN. XXI. 
 T S 1 N G. 
 
 Cyc.LXV 11 - 
 Year of 
 Chrijl 1624. 
 
 Chinefe Em- 
 peror flies to 
 Pegu. 
 
 is delivered 
 up and 
 llrangled. 
 
 Shun-cbi ’ s 
 Pafllon for 
 the Wife of a 
 Tartar Lord. 
 
 is inconfola- 
 ble for her 
 Lofs. 
 
 Grows fond 
 of the Super- 
 flitions of the 
 Bonzas. 
 
 His Death. 
 
 Bonzas driven 
 from the Pa- 
 lace. 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 After this Vi&ory, Ching-ching-kong begun to think of a Place of Retreat, and pitch’d upon 
 the Iiland of FormoJ'a , which was poftefs’d by the Dutch he befieg d it both by Sea and Land, 
 and after four Months Refiftance, the Befieged were oblig’d to furrender for want of Provifions,' 
 Here he eftabliffi’d his new Dominion, but did not enjoy it long, for the following Year hedy’d } 
 and left it to his Son. There now only remain’d Tong-lye, who, tho’ driven out of China , and 
 fled for Refuge to the Kingdom of Pegu , which borders on the Province of Tun-nan , if ill kept 
 the Title of Emperor, and confequently might be able to give fome Difturbance ; therefore the 
 Court fent fome Troops with threatning Letters to the King of Pegu , which enjoin’d him to de- 
 liver up the fugitive Prince. Accordingly he was immediately furrender’d with his whole Family 
 to the Tartars , who carry ’d him to the Capital, where he was firangled * the two Queens, his 
 Mother and Confort, were fent to P e-king , and had each a feparate Palace, where they 
 were honourably treated, and always perfevered in the Faith which they had embraced. 
 
 The fame Year, being the thirty eighth of the Cycle, proved fatal to the Emperor, occafioned 
 by his violent Love for the Wife of a young Tartar Lord, whom he had feen with the 
 Emprefs. This Lady having informed her Husband of the Prince’s Solicitations, he gave her In- 
 ftru&ions how to behave, which file difclofed to her Lover, either thro’ Simplicity or Defign. 
 Shun-cbi, who was entirely governed by hisPaffion, fent for this Lord, and under Pretence of fome 
 Neglebt in the Bufmefs of his Poll, gave him a Box on the Ear * which Affront the Tartar took 
 fo much to Heart, that he died of Grief the third Day after. 
 
 The Emperor immediately marrying the Widow, made her Queen, and had a Son by her, 
 whofe Birth was celebrated with great Magnificence ; but this Child dyed in three Months, and 
 his Mother followed him foon after to the Grave. The Emperor was inconfolable for this Lofs, 
 fw) and fignified by his Will, that thirty Men fhould kill themfelves [voluntarily] to appeafe her 
 Manes * which Ceremony the Chinefe look upon, with Horror, and was abolifhed by the Care 
 of his SuccefTor. 
 
 He ordered the Grandees of the Court and Miniflers of the Empire to go in Mourning for 
 a Month, and the People for three Days, as if fhe had been Emprefs. After the Body was burnt 
 on a Funeral Pile, he gathered up the Afhes himfelf, and with Tears in his Eyes inclofed 
 them in a Silver Urn. He then devoted himfelf wholly to the Bonzas , and the Worfhip of their 
 Images, which before he had treated with Contempt * in fhort, in a few Days this unhappy 
 Prince was reduced to the laft Extremity, and his Life defpaired of. P. Adam (x) had often 
 made him flrong Remonflrances upon his Conduct, which the Prince look’d upon as the Effect 
 of his Love, but were unavailing * however feeing him in this melancholy Condition, he re- 
 folved to make a laft Effort. The Prince receiv’d him kindly, heard what he had to fay, forbid-, 
 ding him to kneel, made him drink Tea, and difmiffed him. 
 
 After the Jefuit was gone, he ordered four Lords of the Court to draw near, and in their Pre- 
 fence reproached himfelf for his Negleds in the Government of his Dominions 5 for his Ingrati- 
 tude to thofe who had ferved him faithfully ; for defpifing the Counfel of his Mother * for his 
 Avarice, and idle Expences in vain Curiofities * for his Affe&ion to the Eunuchs * his inordinate 
 Paffion for the deceafed Queen, and the Afflidion he had occafion’d to his People. After this he 
 declared them Guardians of his youngeft Son Kang-hi , who was but eight Years old. Then cal- 
 ling for the Imperial Mantle, he put it on, and fhrinking himfelf up in the Bed, faid, Now 1 
 leave you : and expired the fame Inftant, about Midnight, aged twenty four Years. 
 
 The next Morning all the Bonzas were driven out of the Palace, and the Body of the Em- 
 peror was inclofed in a magnificent Coffin : The Day after Kang-hi afeended the "Throne, and 
 received the Homage of all the Grandees of the Empire. 
 
 KANG-HI, Second Emperor , reign'd Sixty Tears. 
 
 KANG-HI, II A V I N G in the Courfe of this Work, fpoken at large of the great Qualities and Merit of' 
 2d Emperor. this Emperor, whofe Name is refpeded throughout the Eaft, and juftly regarded by all 
 
 Europe * nothing remains, in this Place but to relate the principal Events of his Reign in Chro- 
 nological Order. The Empire was pretty free from Diflurbances under the Adminiflration of 
 the four Guardians * the fir ft Ufe they made of their Authority was in beheading the Chief of 
 Eunuchs dri- Eunuchs, who had been the Author of many Misfortunes, and driving from the Palace font 
 PaLce™ the ot ^ ers , retaining only a thoufand to be employed in the meaneft Offices. Afterward 
 
 an Edidt was publifhed, commanding all thofe who inhabited the Coaft of the fix Provinces* 
 on pain of Death, to leave their Dwellings, and to fettle themfelves three Leagues from the Sea. 
 In purfuance of which they demoliffied all their Cities, Forts, and Maritime Towns* and all 
 Commerce by Sea was abfolutely prohibited. 
 
 By this Means, indeed, the Power of a formidable Enemy (y) who had made himfelf Mailer 
 of the Sea, was weakned, but then an infinite Number of Families, who lived by Fiffiing, were 
 reduced to Want. A great many Idol Temples and Churches were alfo deftroyed * and the City 
 ' ' of 
 
 LJ P - L 0 M Upon the firft News of their Death, he fnatched up a 
 Monarch Sin. Sword and would have killed himfelf, if he had not been pre- 
 Tab.Lbron. vented by the Queen Mother and Eunuchs, (i ) 
 
 ?■ I ®®* ( x ) That is, Adam Scbaal, or Scaliger y Prefldent of the Tri- 
 
 bunal of the Mathematics before mentioned. 
 
 (r) This was Cbing-Ch'mg-^ong, or his Son mentioned before, 
 p. 229, of whom the Hiftory has been already given, p. 91, & 
 feq. 
 
CHINESE Monarchs. 231 
 
 of Ma-kau would have fhared the fame Fate, had it not been for the earned; Solicitations of P. ^ 
 
 Adam [Scbaaf] who employed all his Credit to exempt it from the general Law. x/x. 
 
 In the Year forty Tang-quang-fyen , one of the Literati , prefented a Petition to the Re- 
 gents, full of the moft horrid Calumnies againft [our] Religion and the Miffionaries ; of whom Cv ; L ^ VIL 
 P. Adam being look’d upon as the Chief, he and three of his Companions were loaded v/ith chltft \ 624 . 
 nine Chains, and dragg’d before feveral Tribunals, where they underwent very long and mor- G/'Y'N.y 
 tifying Interrogatories. Their Books of Devotion, their Beads, their Medals, &c. were look'd The cbrifii- 
 upon as fecret Marks, by which the Confpirators might know one another, and thefe Symbols of ans perfecu- 
 Chriftian Piety were ordered to be burnt : However it was forbidden to perfecute the Chriftians, ted ' 
 or to profane their Churches and their Images. The following Year P. Adam was 
 condemned to be fir-angled ; but this Sentence was afterwards revoked, and they condemned him P. School 
 to be cut while living into ten thoufand Pieces, which is the Punifhment for the moft atrocious c ° nde mn’dio 
 Crimes. This Sentence was carried to the Princes of the Blood, and to the Regents, to be con- eath ‘ 
 firm’d by them ; but as often as they attempted to read it, a dreadful Earthquake difperfed the Af- 
 fembly. The Confternation was fo great, that they granted a general Pardon, and all the is P ardoned > 
 Prifoners were releafed except P. Adam ; who was not fet at Liberty till a Month afterwards, ficLwes^l* 
 when the Royal Palace was confumed by the Flames. All the Miffionaries except four re- At- 
 tained at Court, were baniffied to Kan-ton , among whom were three Dominican Fryars, one 
 prancifcan , and twenty one JeJ’uits. 
 
 The 15th of Augufl , in the fame Year, Adam Schaal died at the Age of feventy years, forty 
 feven of which he fpent in the Labours of an Apoflolical Life. The Emperor afterwards de- 
 clared him innocent, and honoured him with an Elogium, and feveral Titles [which he formerly 
 enjoy’d.] 
 
 The forty third Year of the Cycle happened the Death of So-ni, the Chief of the four Re- f U nShe Go- 
 gents ; when the young Emperor, taking the Government into his own Hands, foon railed Hop es vernment. 
 of that glorious Reputation which he acquired in the Sequel cf a Reign, the moft flouriffiing 
 that ever was. 
 
 Su-ka-ma , wffio had the greateft Credit of the four Regents, and who was the mbre danger- Chiefofthe 
 ousas he was a more fecret Enemy of Chriftianity, had twenty Articles of Accufation brought Re s ems P u * 
 againft him. His Effects were corffifcated, he was loaded with Irons, and condemned to the t0 eat " 
 moft torturing Death ; but the Emperor mitigated the Rigour of his Sentence, and he was only 
 ftrangled ; feven of his Children or Grand-children were beheaded, and his third Son was cut 
 into many Pieces. In the forty fifth Year of the Cycle, an Ambaftador from the King of 
 Portugal came to Court, who was received with Honour, and contributed not a little to efta- 
 bliffi his Nation in the Poffeffion of the City of Ma-kau. 
 
 The Year following P. Ferdinand Verbiefl was ordered by the Emperor to examine, and let p - 
 down in Writing, all the Faults of the Chinefe Kalendar made by Tang-quang-fyen ; who had T c°™j~ e k* 
 fucceeded in P. Adam [Schaal s] Place, and had fet the Grandees, the Bonzas and Mohammedans, lendar. 
 againft the Chriftian Religion. The Faults being very many and enormous, Tang-quang-fien 
 was deprived of his Office, degraded of his Honours, and even condemned to Death : However, 
 the Emperor was content to banifh him into his own Country, but before he could reach it he 
 died of a peftilential Ulcer, (d) 
 
 Pere Verbiejl was then made Prefident of the Tribunal of the Mathematics, being in great Made Prefi- 
 Efteem with the Emperor, to whom he taught thofe Sciences for five Months. He took this MathemaS 
 Opportunity to prefent a Petition to that Monarch, wherein he detected the Calumnies that cal Court, 
 had been railed againft the Chriftian Law, and the Injuftice which had been done, under Colour 
 of his Authority, to the Preachers thereof. Seven Days were fpent in examining this Petition, 
 in a general Affembly of the Mandarins , after which it was declared. That the Chriftian Law The Million- 
 taught nothing that was evil, or tending to Sedition ; and the baniffied Miffionaries were aries called 
 recalled by an Imperial Decree, forbidding them however to build any more Churches, and the 
 Chinefe to embrace their Religion. 
 
 In the fiftieth Year of the Cycle, TJ-fan-ghey , who had introduced the Tartars into the Em- lr c h 
 pire to deftroy the Rebels, began to think of delivering his Country from their Yoke. The takesup * 
 Emperor invited him to Court; but his Anfwer to the Deputies was, “ That he would not go Arms againft 
 thither, unlels in the Company of eighty thoufand Men”, and prefently after made known his the ‘ Tartllrs ' 
 Defign. 
 
 Fie had already made himfelf Mafter of the Provinces of Tun-nan , Se-chwen, Sfiev-chcw, and part 
 of m -quang ; and, which is a Mark of the Imperial Authority, had fent the Chinefe Kalendar to the 
 Princes his Neighbours, and among the reft to the King of Tong-king. But they all refilled to receive 
 it, and lent it back to the .Emperor, who caufed the eldeft Son of U-fan-ghey , then at Court, to be 
 beheaded. Soon after the Kings of Fo-kyen and ^uang-tong revolted, and were joined by the Prince Other Kings 
 of FormoJ'a ; fo that the Tartars would have had no Chance for it, if all thefe Princes had adted ji evolrbut: 
 in concert, in behalf of the common Liberty-, but they were divided by Jealoufies. The Prince " onf “ 1Jo A 
 of Formofa thinking himfelf not treated with due Honour by the King of Fo-kyen , declared 
 War againft him, defeated him in feveral Battles, and forced him to fubmit to the Tartars. 
 
 The King of 'uang-tong , for a like Reafon of Difcontent, broke the Treaty .which he had made 
 
 with 
 
 The Author doubtlefs would have it imagined that thefe ka-ma and Tang quang-Jyen ; as he exprefly intimates elfewhere 
 (Misfortunes or Punifhments, were Judgments which befel Sh~ imputing them as the Work of God. See Vol. p. 16. * 
 
2-f 
 
 DYN.XXir 
 T S ,I N G 
 C. 
 
 Cxc.LXVU 
 .Year cf 
 (thrift 1624 
 
 Hong-uoha 
 
 proclaim'd 
 
 Emperor.- 
 
 Dreadful 
 
 Earthquake. 
 
 Palace burnt 
 
 The Kings 
 of §buang- 
 tong and Fo- 
 kyen put to 
 Death. 
 
 -Hong-wh a 
 kills him k If. 
 
 All China re- 
 duced by the 
 Mancb&ws. 
 
 Emperor’s 
 Journies into 
 Tartary. 
 
 Tormofa fur- 
 rendrtd. 
 
 . Cyc.LXVlll. 
 
 Year of 
 Chrift 1684. 
 
 Great Cha- 
 racter of the 
 Emperor. 
 
 He ftudies the 
 Sciences. 
 
 ANNAL S'. of the D 
 
 with Ufart-ghef and put his Province into the Hands of the Emperor; who feht ieveral Armies, 
 
 ' commanded by ‘Tartarian Princes, into the Provinces ot Hu-quang , Che-kyang , Fo-kyen , 
 9 uang-tong , and Quang-f t° reduce the reft that refufed to acknowledge his Authority. How- 
 1 ever Ufan-ghey dy’d in the fifty fixth Year of the Cycle, being very aged, and his youngeft 
 ’ Son Hong -wha was proclaim’d Emperor/. 
 
 The fecond of September, in the fame Year, a dreadful Earthquake happen d at P e-king^ 
 whereby a great many Palaces and Temples, with the Towers and Walls of the City, were over- 
 thrown, which bury’d upwards of four hundred Perfons under the Ruins. More than thirty 
 thoufand perifh’d in the neighbouring City of fang-chew , and as the Shocks were perceived from 
 time to time for three Months, the Emperor, the Princes, and the Nobility quitted their Palaces, 
 and dwelt in Tents ; on this Occalion the Emperor was exceeding liberal m relieving his Subjects-. 
 I11 the laft: Month of the fame Year the Imperial Palace was all in Flames, and in a few Hours 
 was reduced to Alhes ; it is laid that the Lofs amounted to 2,850,000 Taels . 
 
 Four Days after this Fire the Emperor fet out to take the Diverfion ot Hunting at his Plea- 
 fure-Houfe ; and perceiving at a Diftance the magnificent Monument which his Father had 
 erected for the laft: Chine fe Emperor, he went to it, and having proffrated himfelf to .the Ground, 
 and burnt Perfumes: “ You know, O great Emperor, (faid he, fhedding Tears) that it was not 
 * c we, but your rebellious Subjects, who were the Caufe of your Death.” 
 
 Altho’ the King of the Province of fpuang-tong had fubmitted to the Tartars , yet his Con> 
 dudt was not the lefs fufpedted at Court ; becaufe he had an enterpriliug Spirit, and was very 
 powerful by the Trade, which, jnotwithftanding the Emperor's Prohibition, he continued to carry 
 on by Sea with the Spaniards .and Dutch. The fifty feventh Year of the Cycle he received 
 Orders to march againft: the Rebels of the Province of ffuangfi with his Army ; which being 
 divided into feveral Bodies, as Occafion required, he was artfully prevailed on to return to his 
 Palace : where a few Days after two Lords of the Court arrived, who, on the ninth of October, 
 early in the Morning, prefented him with a filken Halter, and the Emperor’s Order to ftrangle 
 himfelf. One hundred and twelve of his Accomplices, among whom were three of his Brothers, 
 were beheaded ; and his great Riches divided amongft his other Brothers, whereof one was the 
 Emperor’s Son-in-Law.(*) The Year following the King of Fo-kyen , who in the Time of his 
 Revolt had mal-treated the Mandarins , who were faithful to the Emperor, was put to Death, and 
 his Body cafl to the Dogs ; his Brothers too, tho’ innocent, were beheaded. 
 
 Mean time the Tartars having taken the Capital of Fun-nan , Hong -wha, who had been de- 
 clared Emperor, prevented the Punifhment delign’d for him, by killing himfelf. The Bones of 
 his Father U-fan-ghey were dug up, and carry’d to P e-king ; where fome of them were expofed 
 with Marks of Infamy on Stakes, in feveral Places, the reft: reduced to Aflies, and lcatter’d in the 
 Wind, "j- A 
 
 The fifty ninth Year, the Emperor, having happily fubdued the fifteen Provinces of China , 
 and eftablifh’d Peace throughout the Empire, determined to viiit his own Country, and the 
 Tombs of his Anceftors ; accordingly he fet out for E afler n Tart ary, the third of March , ac- 
 company’d by the Prince his Fleir, his three Queens, the great Lords and principal Mandarins , 
 with an Army of about feventy thoufand Men: He likewife ordered Pere Verbiejl to attend him, 
 and to be always near his Perfon during the Journey. In the fixtieth Year, which was the laft: of 
 the Cycle, he made a fecond Progrefs into IVejlern Tartary , with a greater Retinue, and a more 
 numerous Army. He continued to make thefe Journeys every Year into that Country (J), 
 where he fpent feveralMonths in theExercife of Hunting. The third Year of the new Cycle, Ching - 
 ke-J an , the Grandfon of the famous Pirate, who had taken the Ifland of Formofa from the Dutch , 
 was obliged to furrenderit to the Emperor, and repair to P e-king, where the Title of Count was 
 conferr’d on him. ( [j ) 
 
 The fifth Year the PP. Gerbillon and Pereyra had Orders from the Emperor, to accompany 
 the Chinefe Plenipotentiaries into Tartary , who went to fettle with thofe of Ruffia the Limits 
 of the two Empires. 
 
 China enjoy’d a profound Peace, which was owing to the Wifdom and fuperior Abilities of 
 the Emperor. The indefatigable Application of thi* Prince to all the Affairs of State ; his 
 Equity and Penetration in the Choice of proper Perfons to fill the principal Places of Trull ; his 
 Frugality and Averfion to Luxury with refped: to his own Perfon, joined to Ins Profufenefs and 
 Magnificence with reference to the Public ; his Tendernefs for his People, and Forwardnefs 
 to relieve them ; his Steadinefs in maintaining the Laws in their full Vigour ; his continual 
 Watchfulnefs over the Condud: of his Vice-Roys and Governors ; and the abfolute Dominion 
 which he had over himfelf; all thefe put together kept up a perfect Subordination among the Mem- 
 bers of this vaft: Empire, without which there commonly is nothing but Trouble and Confufion. 
 
 Tho this Prince was fo much taken up with Affairs of Government, yet he found Leifure to 
 apply himfelf to the Sciences, for which he had a particular Tafte and Genius. He was not 
 contented with the Chinefe Literature , in which he was very well verfed ; but was defirous of 
 
 being 
 
 11 [fiwtrdithe End of this Tear the Auftin firyars landin'* 
 fafdy at Ma-kau,/™« the Philippine Iftes, entred China.] 
 
 (+) Tie fourth Tear of the Cycle, Febr. 7, five nevu Miffionarics , 
 
 7 \-erf french Jefuits, arriv'd at Pe-king, having left 
 Breft in March 1685. See Vol. II. P . i 7 18. 1 & J 
 
 Fv tt) . r H ; jf 1C 7 in th efe Yifits was, to’ keep his Troops in 
 ixcrcife,to Harden them with Fatigue, and prevent their growing 
 
 effeminate by the Delicacies of China ; as well as, by difplaying 
 the Magnificence of his Court, and the Vaftnefs of his Powei, 
 to make his Authority on thy one Hand formidable to the Fa- 
 tar Princes his Subjects, and on the other, by Ins perfonal Affa- 
 bility and Beneficence, to make it amiable. 
 
 ( U) [The thirtieth Tmr if the Cycle , 1710, My Lord, the Cut 
 dinal do Tournon, Jfftolical Legate , dy'd at Ma-kau.J 
 
CHINESE Monarch*. 
 
 2 . 33 
 
 b^jno- inftru&ed in the European Sciences, viz. Geometry , Algebra , Natural Philofophy , AJlro- 
 nomy P by (ic and Anatomy. The Peres Ger billon , Bouvet , and Thomas, for feveral Years com- r 
 nofed* their Ledlures in the Tartarian Language, and explained them to him twice a Day, ei- 
 ther at B e-king, or his Pleafure-Houfe. It was his Will alfo that Pere Ger billon fliould attend C Y L . X ^ I i I “ 
 on him in all his Journey into Tartary. 
 
 It 
 
 Year of 
 Chrijl 1684. 
 
 As the Chrijlian Religion was only tolerated in China , it was not fecure again ft Perfecution in 'v/YV 
 the Provinces. In that o i'Che-kyang there arofea very cruel one * whereupon the Jefuitsprefented a Perfeario 
 Petition to the Emperor, and after great Oppofition from the Tribunals, they at length, by the j a che-kyang. 
 Protection of the Prince So-Jan, a Relation of the Emperor, obtained a Decree which fpoke in 
 Commendation of it, and permitted its free-Exercife throughout the Empire. This Decree, was Popery tole- 
 obtained in the ninth Year of the Cycle, of Chrift 1692, and in the thirty-firft of the Reign rated in Chi- 
 of Kang-hi, who confirmed it the twenty fecond of March , and caufed it to be publifhed foon na ’ 
 after in all the Provinces. 
 
 The twenty-fixth Year of the Cycle was remarkable for a very uncommon Event •, the Empe- Emperor de- 
 ror’s fecond Sen, who was appointed his Heir, and almoft his Equal in Dignity, was all of a fud- P of f shis 
 den depofed, and loaded with Irons, his Children and principal Officers being involved in his " lr ‘ 
 Tifgrace. Likewife an Aftrologer, who had predicted, that if this Prince was not Emperor in 
 fuch a Year he never would, was condemn’d to be cut in a thoufand Pieces. The public Ga- 
 zettes were filled with Invedtives againft the Prince, whofe Actions were canvas’d from his very 
 Infancy. 
 
 Soon after it appeared that he was innocent, and that his eldeft Brother, to render his Loyalty Who is re- 
 fufpeRed, had recourfe to Magick, and divers Delufions, by the Affiftance of certain Lama's , dignity 0 hlS 
 who were skill’d in Sorcery. Thefe Lama's were put to Death, the eldeft Son condemn’d to 
 perpetual Imprifonment, and the Prince his Brother re-eftablifhed in the Quality of Heir. 
 
 Publick Rejoicings .werej made on this Occafion, and a Comedy was adted for fome time, taken 
 from a Pafiage in ancient Hiftory, that alluded to this Event. But this Reftoration was not laft- » rd deprived 
 in?, for afterwards he was deprived of the Title and Privileges of his Rank, for real Con fpira- otua S ain - 
 cies againft his Father. 
 
 The thirty- feventh (a) Year of the Cycle, 1717, a Tfong-ping , or Mandarin of War, whofeName A Decrcet0 
 was Chin-mau , preheated a Petition to the Emperor, full of Invedives and Calumnies againft prevent the 
 the Chrijlian Religion, and the Preachers thereof ; under the fpecious Pretence of Watchful- pJ°™ thof 
 nefs over the publick Tranquillity, which, he faid, was ready to be difturbed at Home by the upeiy ' 
 Miffionaries and their Difciples, and from Abroad by the Europeans, who trade to China. They 
 were aftonifhed when they found that this Petition was lent to the Tribunals to be examined, 
 and that the Emperor confirmed their Sentence, which revived two Decrees : one of the eighth 
 Year of Kang-hi, which prohibits the building of Churches and embracing the Chrijlian Religion; 
 the other of the forty fifth Year, obliging every European to receive an Imperial Patent, wherein 
 {hall be mentioned his Country, the Religious Order he is of, the Time he has been in China, arid 
 the Promife to be made by him never to return to Europe any more. 
 
 Father Parennin, with two other Miffionaries, went and threw themfelves at the Emperor’s 
 Feet -, but he c juld get no other Anfwer, than that none were prohibited to preach their Law, 
 but thofe who had not received the Patents* 
 
 The Year following the Emperor’s Mother dy’d, on the eleventh of J annary, and the whole- Great _ 
 Empire went into deep Mourning for upwards of forty Days. The Mandarins , and even the 
 Sons of the Emperor, went to fleep in the Palace without putt'ng oft their Cloaths : All the peror’s Mo- 
 Mandarins on Horfeback, with white Garments and a fmall Train, went for three Days to- ther. 
 gether to perform the ufual Ceremonies before the Tablet of the deceafed Emprefs. The Tribu- 
 nals were ffiut up during the Mourning, and red Silk was prohibited, fo that none wore either 
 it or any other Ornament in their Caps. The fame Year the Emperor was attacked with a Dif- ^defigns 
 temper, which gave a general Alarm j efpecially becaufehis Defign was to fet afide his own Chil- succefforout 
 dren, and choofe for his Succeftor a Prince of the Dynafly of the Liven, of whom there ftill re- of another 
 mained more than a thoufand. On this Occafion one of the chief Mandarins caufed his Son to pre- family, 
 fent a Memorial, wherein he refpedtfully fhewed, of how great Importance it was to the Repofe 
 of the Empire to appoint his fecond Son the inheriting Prince. The Emperor, incenfed at this 
 Remonftrance, pardon’d him who prefented it, becaufe it was done in Obedience to his Father, 
 but gave Orders that the Father fhould be put to death. This Example of Severity ftopt the 
 Mouths of all the Grandees, who durft not (peak of a Succeftor any more. 
 
 The fortieth Year of the Cycle, 1720, the Court received the agreeable News of a compleat Tibet, couj 
 Victory gain’d by the Chine fe Troops over Tfe-vang Raptan, King of the Eluths, who poftefted CJueied * 
 the Country of the Lama's, and ravaged it for four Years together ; by which Means Tibet fell 
 into the Hands of the victorious Army. Though this Conqueft was far enough from the Con- 
 fines of China, yet it was of great Confequence, becaufe the Emperor had the finifhing of this 
 War much at Heart, and all the Grandees congratulated him upon it. . _ Earth uake 
 
 The feventh of June the fame Year, an Earthquake happened at P e-king at nine in the 
 Morning, which lafted two Minutes. The Shock began again the next Day at half an Hour after 
 feven in the Evening, and continued about fix Minutes, nothing being heard in the City but 
 confufed Cries and Shrieks ; at length it ceafed for the prefcnt, tho’ ten Shocks more were felt in 
 the Night, but not fo violent as the former. At break of Day the Calamity did not appear fo 
 Vol. I. - N n n great 
 
 (a) It fhould be the 34thYear of the Cycle, fuppofing the 37 th Year of the Cycle, 
 lear ol Chrijl to be right i fo the Year 1720, anfwers to the 
 
I 
 
 2-34 
 
 dyn.xxii. 
 
 7 S IN G. 
 
 Cy.LXVIII. 
 
 Year of 
 Cbriji 1684. 
 
 Ambaflador 
 from Rujfia, 
 Legate from 
 the Pope. 
 
 Rebellion in 
 
 For mi/a \ 
 
 death tf 
 Kang-hi ; 
 
 Yong-Ching, 
 3d Emperor ; 
 
 difpleafed 
 with fome of 
 his Brothers. 
 
 Dilaffe£ls the 
 Miiiionaries. 
 
 The Manda- 
 rins petition 
 againlt them. 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 great as was apprehended, there being but a thoufand Perfons crufh d to death in P e-king. For a§ 
 the Streets are generally broad, they could place themfelves out of the Reach of the falling Houfes . 
 for twenty Days after fome flight Shocks were perceived from time to time. 
 
 The twenty fecond of November , a Ruffian Ambaflador made his public Entry into P e-king , 
 with much Pomp and Magnificence ; having almoft a hundred Perfons in his Retinue, moft of 
 them richly drefs’d after the European Faflhion. The Gentlemen, who rode on each Side the 
 Ambaflador, had drawn Swords in their Hands, which was a Sight both new and extraordinary, 
 my Lord Mezzabarba , the new Legate from his Holinefs, who came from Lisbon in a Portu- 
 guefe Ship, arrived at Pe-king , and was received by the Emperor with Diftindion. After feveral 
 Audiences he took his Leave, in order to return to Europe , to give the Pope an Account of what 
 the Emperor had faid to him, promifing to return to China as foon as poffible. He was con- 
 ducted to Kan-ton, where he flayed but four or five Days, and from thence to Ma-kau, with all 
 the Honour due to his Perfon and Dignity. 
 
 The Year following, the Ifland of Formofa in a few Months threw off the Emperor’s Yoke, 
 but was foon obliged to return to its Obedience. The Chinefe Inhabitants, aflifted by thofe of Fo- 
 kyen and Kew-mi , had killed all the Mandarins , except one who efcaped, and put all the Impe- 
 rial Troops to the Sword. When the News was fpread at P e-king , the Revolt was imputed to 
 the Dutch , (who had certainly no Hand in it) doubtlefs on Account of that Averfion 
 which the Chinefe have to all Strangers, and with defign to render the Europeans odious. But 
 there were great Rejoycings foon after, when they came to know, that the Imperial Troops, 
 lately fent thither, having entred the Capital, had cut in Pieces one Party of the Rebels, except- 
 ing their Chief, who fled into the Mountains, and that the reft were intirely difperfed. 
 
 The forty fecond Year of the Cycle, 1722 (a), in December , the Emperor, diverting himfelf with 
 hunting the Tyger in his Park of Hay-tje , was feized with a Chilnefs, and immediately gave 
 Orders to thofe that were with him to return to his Pleafure-LIoufe. This fudden Return fur- 
 prifed his whole Attendance, who foon were acquainted with the Caufe, his Blood being coagu- 
 lated, fo that no Remedy could do him any Service. Perceiving himfelf near his End, he af- 
 fembled all the Grandees, and declared his fourth Son his Succeflfor. He expired the twentieth 
 of December , about eight in the Evening, aged fixty nine Years, and the fame Night his Body 
 was conveyed to Pe-king. 
 
 YONG-CHING, Third Emperor , now reigning. 
 
 T H E Day after the Death of Kang-hi , the new Emperor afeended the Throne, about five in 
 the Morning, in the forty fifth Year of his Age, afliiming the Name of Yong-Ching , 
 which fignifies lafting Peace (b) ; and was acknowledged by all the Princes, the Grandees, and 
 the Mandarins belonging to the Tribunals. As foon as he came to the Crown he fhew’d fome 
 Diflatisfadion againft fome of his Brothers, efpecially the ninth, condemning him to refund large 
 Sums, which he pretended were unlawfully acquir’d in his Father’s Reign, and banifhed him 
 into Part ary, where he died foon after his Arrival of the Flux, as the Gazettes gave out. He 
 afterwards recalled to Pe-king , his fourteenth Brother, who commanded the Chinefe Army ; hi* 
 eighth and tenth fell like-wife under his Difpleafure 5 nor had any of them his entire Confidence, 
 except the thirteenth, to whom he communicated all the Affairs of State. At the fame Time 
 he imprifoned or banifhed feveral Princes and Lords ; many of whom protected the Miflionaries, 
 and, by fo doing, favoured Chriftianity. Whether this Prince hath not the fame Tafte for the 
 Sciences as his Father, or that he feeks Occafion to difmifs the Miflionaries, they have as yet 
 received but few Marks of his Benevolence, contenting himfelf with letting them live in quiet. 
 One Italian Jefuit only, an excellent Painter, is employed in the Palace. If he has given a new 
 Title of Honour to Father Kegler , Prefident of the Tribunal of the Mathematics, it was not from 
 any favourable Inclinations to our Religion ; but only with a View that he might appear with De- 
 cency in his Piefence, efpecially on certain Days of Ceremony. In his Application to Affairs of 
 otate he is indefatigable and afliduous, fteady and refolute; always ready to receive Memorials, 
 
 and to anfwer them. He governs intirely by himfelf, infomuch that there never was a Monarch 
 more abfolute, or more to be dreaded. 
 
 He was prejudic’d againft the Europeans from the firft Year of his Reign, by means of feveral 
 Petitions prefented to him by the Literati, remonftrating ; That thefe Foreigners had deceived 
 the late Emperor, who had loft much Reputation, in condescending to let them fettle in the Pro- 
 vmces ; that they had built Churches where ever they came, and that their Law made a very 
 fwftt Piogrefs; that the Chinefe Chriftians acknowledged no other Dodors, and that in trouble- 
 iome Times they followed none but their Diredions, &c. 
 
 Thefe bad ImpreffiOns were ftrengthened by a public Petition addreffed to the Emperor by the 
 ■T/ong-tu of Fo-kyen- wherein^ after fpecifying what important Reafons there were for prohibiting 
 ChriJUamty throughout his Dominions, he befought him, both for the Repofe of the Empire, 
 
 T . and 
 
 (b|p. du HaMetIl\*us™tiet/here wlLtmnre 1 • fpeaks well, but fometimes too fafl, and without giving Time 
 
 here : that £ more properly comes in for any Reply ; which fome think he affefts, to prevent hear- 
 
 Prince his Succeffor; who took the Name'of K^A^which - ““ chan * e lliS *** 
 
 fignifies firm Peace , or mdi/folubk Concord. That he is witty and 7 
 
CHINESE Monarchy. 
 
 and the Good of the People, to order the Strangers to be fent out of the Provinces, either to 
 Court or to Ma-kau. . , and that their Temples might be put to other Ufes. 
 
 This Petition was referr d to the Tribunal of Rites to determine what was to be done: whole Sen- 
 tence was, to keep at Court th q Europeans that are already there; to bring thither thole from the 
 Provinces that might be ufeful; to fend the reft to Ma-kau ; to convert their Temples to public chrift 1684. 
 ufes ; and ftridtly to prohibit their Religion. This Sentence of the Tribunal was confirm’d by 
 the Emperor, to which he only added; That the Vice-Roys of the Provinces thould allow them ries^blnS 
 a Mandarin to conduct them to the Places appointed, and protedl them from any Infults. The and their Re- 
 Miffionaries beftirr’d themfelves heartily by means of their Friends, and efpecially the Emperor’s P rohi ' 
 thirteenth Brother, but to no Purpofe ; all the Favour they could obtain was, to be convey’d to 
 Kan-ton inftead of Ma-kau , nor were they allow’d to ftay there, but on Condition they gave no 
 Caufe of Complaint. 
 
 By Virtue of this folemn Edidt, which was publilh’d throughout the Empire, the Miffionaries Their Chur- 
 were driven from their Churches, and tolerated no where but at Pe-king , and Kan-ton . Upwards k h £ e d s demoh ~ 
 of three hundred Churches were either demolifh’d or converted to profane Ufes; and more than 
 three hundred thoufand Chrijlians , depriv’d of their Paftors, faw themfelves deliver’d up to the 
 Rage of Infidels. There was then, and ftill is, every Method employ’d that a prudent Zeal can in- 
 fpire, tore-animate, as often as poffible, the Faith of thofe feveral Communities, and keep them 
 ftedfaft in it. 
 
 This EdiCt was fcarcely publilh’d, when the Emperor let fall the whole weight of his Anger 
 and Indignation upon an illuftrious and numerous Family which had embraced the Faith. The vem^The 
 Head of this Family is a Prince of the Blood, defcended from the eldeft Brother of the Founder of Royal Fami- 
 the prefen t DynaJtj ; whom, without any regard to his Dignity, his old Age, or his important Ser- t ! ^ d rel/ 
 vices to the State, he banifh’d into Partary, together with his Children; being no lefs than eleven tU “ ieu 
 Princes, befides fixteen Princeftes, who were marry’d to Mongol Princes, or Mandarins of Pe- 
 king. All thefe Princes and Princeftes, who had each a numerous Family, were degraded 
 from their Rank, and allow’d no other Abode than a defart Place in Partary , where they were 
 clofely confin’d, and guarded by Soldiers. This venerable old Man was feen fetting out for 
 the Place of his Exile, with his Children and Grand-Children, to the Number of thirty feven, 
 without reckoning the Wives and Daughters, who were near as many ; and about three hundred 
 Domefticks of both Sexes, the greater Part of whom were baptized. All thefe Difgraces not 
 being able to fhake their Conftancy, the Princes were brought back to Pe-king in Waggons, loaded 
 all the Way with nine Chains; there undergoing feveral Interrogatories, they were promifed to be 
 reftored to their former Dignities if they would renounce their Faith, but were threatned with 
 more dreadful Tortures if they refufed. Thefe Methods proving ineffectual, they were condemn’d 
 to die by the Tribunals ; But the Emperor changed this Punifhment into perpetual Confinement. 
 Accordingly fome were fthut up in clofe Prifons, where three dy’d merely thro’ Hardfttips ; the 
 reft were difperfed in the Provinces, to end their Days in obfcure Dungeons, under a Load of 
 Irons. The Ambafladors of Portugal and Rujjia , who were then at the Court of P e-king , were 
 Admirers of the Conftancy and Intrepidity of thefe Illuftrious Confeftors of Jefus Chrift. 
 
 How little foever this Prince appear’d to favour our Religion, which yet he could not but ^? t f c ^ ra ' 
 efteem, we cannot avoid praifing his unweary’d Application to Bufinefs ; For he employ’d his Emperor. 
 Thoughts Night and Day to eftablifh a wife Form of Government, and procure the Happinefs 
 of his Subjects. The way to gain his Favour is to prefent him fome Scheme tending to benefit the 
 Public, and comfort the People, upon which he immediately refolves, and puts it in Execution, 
 without fpat'ing any Expence. He hath made feveral fine Regulations to honour Merit, and 
 reward Virtue, to raife an Emulation among Hufbandmen, and to relieve his Subjedts in Years 
 of Sterility. Thefe excellent Qualities have in a very ftbort time gain’d him the Refpedt and 
 Love of all his Subjedts. 
 
 The fiftieth Year of the Cycle, 1730 (c), the Emperor’s thirteenth Brother, who fhar’d with Extraordma- 
 him the Burthen of Affairs, dy’d the nineteenth of June , of a languifhing Diftemper, being r ^° 
 Worn away meerly by his excefiive Application. The Emperor was fo inconfolable for his Lofs, hi s deceased 
 that it even prejudiced his Health. He caufed extraordinary Honours to be paid to this Prince, Brothers, 
 which he was pleafed to account for to the Public by frequent Declarations ; wherein he inti- 
 mated, how ddirous he was that all the World fhould fhare in his Grief, and affift at his Funeral, 
 without Diftindtion of Rank, giving leave both to Great and Small to honour the Deceafed in 
 their own wav, either by Prefents or Encomiums. He added neverthelefs, that he would conftrain 
 no body, and that thofe who did not think this Prince deferved fuch Honours were at Liberty 
 not to pay them; yet at the fame time he appointed Officers to take Notice of all thofe who per- 
 form’d this Duty, and to give him an account of them daily. His Body was expofed in the 
 great Ping, where none were admitted but the Princes of the Blood. Before the firft Gate of 
 the Palacethere is a great Court, in the middle of which a Hall was eredted, made of Matts, with 
 a Throne in it, for the Deceafed was not only a Regulo of the firft Order, but had alfo the Title 
 of ^ue-vang or King ; and before this Throne ftooda fmall Table, upon which were only two 
 Candlefticks and a Perfuming-Pan. The Entrance into the Hall was by a Folding-Door, which 
 was opened as often as the Officers of the Tribunal came in their turns to pay their Reverence, 
 a fet Number entring at a time. At firft they flood upright behind the Tables, placed on the 
 fide of the Flail ; then kneeling down, they made fix feveral Proftrations, giving a deep Groan 
 all together, and fo filently withdrew ; being fucceeded by others, who perform’d the fame 
 
 Ceremonies 
 
 (c) Tlie Year '1730 was the 47th of the Cycle. 
 
2 . 3 6 
 
 DYN XXII. 
 T S 1 N G. 
 
 Cyc.LXVIII. 
 
 Year of" 
 Cbriji 1 684. 
 
 ANNALS of the 
 
 Emperor’s 
 3d Brother 
 imprilon’d. 
 
 Dreadful 
 
 Earthquake. 
 
 Iis fingular 
 Courfe. 
 
 Emperor’s 
 
 Liberality. 
 
 The Miffio- 
 narles expel- 
 led to Ma- 
 Liu. 
 
 and their 
 Followers 
 punifh’d. 
 
 Ceremonies. Some time after the Body was carry’d to a Palace built on purpofe, above half a 
 League from the City, where thofe Rites were repeated ; and here the Mandarins of the City, 
 with the whole Body of Merchants, and the meaner fort of People went to pay him the l a ft 
 Honours. 
 
 One hundred Days afterthis he was carry’d to another Place, prepared in the fame manner, where 
 he lay the fame fpace of Time. In fhort, there were live feveral Stations, of an hundred Days 
 each, where the fame Ceremonies were obferv’d ; and then he was convey’d to the Place of his 
 Sepulchre, which the Emperor had caufed to be prepar’d, being four Leagues in Circumfe- 
 rence. The Mandarins of the Provinces either came to perform this . Rite themlelves, or deputed 
 their Sons in their head ; afterwards they caufed Monuments to be railed in their refpe&ive 
 Diftridts, which contain the greated Elogiums on the illudrious Deceafed. The Emperor had 
 his Name placed in the Plall of Emperors; a very extraordinary Didinction, and which is never 
 conferr’d on private Perfons, but when they have render’d the mod: important Services to the State. 
 
 Soon after the Emperor caufed his third Brother to be arreded, and clolely imprifon’d ; but it 
 is not known what occadon’d his Difgrace, which has even reach’d his Family, who are intirely 
 out of Favour, and degraded from their Rank and Dignities. 
 
 On the thirteenth of November, the Year following, being 173 1, the City of Pe-king was aim oft 
 .overturn'd by an Earthquake, the mod: extraordinary that ever affii&ed China. The did: Shocks, 
 which happen’d a little before eleven in the Morning, were fo very fudden and violent, that they 
 were not perceived but by the dreadful Noife made by the falling of the Houfes and Buildings. 
 One would have imagin’d that they had been blown up in the Air by a general Mine, and that 
 the Earth had open’d under Foot; for in lefs than a Minute upwards of a hundred thoufand 
 Inhabitants were bury’d in the Ruins, and a dill greater number in the Country, where whole 
 Towns were intirely dedroy’d. 
 
 What is lingular in this Earthquake is, that it was not equal throughout the Line of its 
 Courfe*, for in fome Places it made great Devadations, and feem’d to fkip over others, where the 
 Shocks were but llightly felt. Nothing could redd two Shocks fo fudden and contrary to each 
 other; and where the redding Matter was mod folid, there the Effects were mod violent. This 
 was follow’d by twenty three other fmaller Shocks in lefs than twenty four Hours. 
 
 The Emperor was then at his dne Pleafure-Houfe two Leagues from Pe-king, which was in- 
 dantly reduc’d to fuch a miferable Condition, that to repair it will require an immenfe Sum of 
 Money. He was taking the Air in a Bark upon, a Canal, which runs thro’ his Gardens, when im- 
 mediately falling prodrate, he lifted his Hands and Eyes towards Heaven. Afterwards he publidi’d 
 an Ed id, wherein he accufed himfelf; attributing this Evil to the Wrath of Heaven for his Of- 
 fences, and to his want of Care in governing the Empire. 
 
 This Prince appear’d very fendble of the Afflidion of his People, and commanded feveral Of- 
 deers to make a Lid of the demolifh’d Houfes, and to enquire what Damage each Family had 
 fudain’d, advancing feveral condderable Sums towards their Relief. The Miffionaries at Pe- 
 king partook of his Liberality ; for he admitted them to Audience, where he receiv’d them kindly, 
 and gave them a thoufand Taels towards repairing their Churches. 
 
 The dfty fecond Year of the Cycle, 1732(A), the Miffionaries, who were ten Years before 
 driven from the Provinces, and banilh’d to Kan-ton, were now forced from Kan-ton to Ma-kau, 
 (a little City belonging to the Portugueze, but where notwithdanding the Chinefe are Maders) 
 being allow’d but three Days to prepare for their Journey, and to carry away their Goods. The 
 only Reafon given for fuch hard Ufage was, that they had difobey’d the Emperor’s Order, in 
 preaching the Chrijlian Law. 
 
 The twentieth of Augufi they embark’d to the number of thirty, under the Convoy of 
 four Galleys and two Mandarins. When they came to Ma-kau, the Mandarins caufed their Do- 
 medics, .and the Chriftiatis, who had follow’d the Mifdonaries, to land alfo, and fent them back, 
 loaded with Irons to Kan-ton ; where, after being dragg’d in an ignominious Manner before feveral 
 Tribunals, fome were cad into Prifon, others receiv d the Badonado, and others were condemn’d 
 to carry the Kan-ghe for a Month or two. They all confefs’d openly the Name of Chrift and 
 gave public Tedimony to the Truth and Holinefs of their Religion, (b) 
 
 Thefe are the mod remarkable Tranfadtions hitherto under this Emperor, who is now in the 
 twelfth Year of his Reign, and governs his vad Dominions with an abfolute Authority ; fo 
 that here I mud finifh the Fafti [or Annals] of this great Monarchy. 
 
 (a) The Year 1732 was the 49th of the Cycle. 
 
 (b) Since this was written Tong-cbing dy’d in 1736, and the 
 Miffionaries are in hopes of being reftored; but methinks with- 
 out any real Grounds. For fince they acknowledge they found 
 numbers of ge-zus and Mohammedans in China , on their fir ft Ar- 
 rival, but no C^r//?/«»r,notwithftanding their being fo numerous, 
 as they pretend, in former Ages, and that feveral Emperors 
 themfelves embraced the Faith, how can they hope for better 
 bucceft now ? And indeed it feems almoft impoffible that the 
 
 Romijb Religion fhould ever gain firm footing in that Country 
 confidering how very averfe the Mandarins in general ( with th 
 reft of the Followers of Confucius) are to it, as looking on i 
 to be the counterpart of the Religion of the Bonza’s or Lama's 
 who, by their Arts to delude and fleece the People; by their pre 
 tended Revelations and Miracles ; by their recommending < 
 Monaftic Life to both Sexes ; and efpecially by their praying 
 to Saints, and life of Images in Religion, have been odious t< 
 them ia all Ages, as appears from the foregoing Annals. 
 

 237 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Antiquity and Extent 
 
 O F T H E 
 
 CHINESE MONARCHY. 
 
 r A has this Advantage over all other Nations, that for more than four thou- Antiquity of 
 land Years, it has been almod conftantly governed by its own Princes ; and the Chinefe 
 has continued the fame, with regard to the Attire, Morals, Laws, Cudoms Natl0n * 
 and Manners of the Inhabitants, without deviating in the lead from the wife 
 Inftitutions of its ancient Legiflators. 
 
 As the Inhabitants find within themfelves every thing that is necedary for unehange- 
 the Conveniences and Pleafures of Life ; fo judging their native Soil diffident able in their 
 to fupply all their Wants, they have ever affeded to carry on no Commerce antl 
 
 with the red of Mankind. This Ignorance of didant Countries led them into the ridiculous 
 Perfwafion that they were Mailers of the whole World ; that they inhabited the greater Part 
 of it ; and that all without the Bounds of China were Barbarians : Which Avernon to foreign 
 Trade, joined to the Solidity of the People, has not a little contributed to the conftant Unifor- 
 mity found in their Manners. 
 
 Concerning the Origin of this Empire, there are two Opinions among the learned Chinefe ; ^ 0 pi t m t ^ s o a ' 
 for they do not give into the Chimerical Notions of the Vulgar, who, on the Credit of fome fa- ng i n 0 f 
 bulous Authors, place it in imaginary Ages before the Creation. Their bed Hidorians didin- the Empire, 
 guifh their Chronology into the Fabulous, the Doubtful, and the Certain ; and being unwilling 
 to admit any thing that is not grounded on Truth, rejed the Ages preceding Whang-ti, as un- 
 certain, or not to be reduced to a true Chronological Order ; and the Times before Fo-hi, as 
 fabulous. 
 
 Thefe Authors therefore confider (a) Fo-hi as the Founder of their Monarchy, who about two Fo-hi the 
 hundred Years after the Deluge, according to the Septuagint, reigned firft towards the Confines 
 of Shen-fi. and in the Province of Ho-nan , fituate almod in the Heart of the Empire; after which c hy. 
 he cleared all that Trad of Land extending from thence to the Eadern Ocean. 
 
 _ This is the Opinion of almod all the Literati : and indeed it is fo well fupported by a condant 
 Tradition, and the Authority of their mod ancient Hidories, which could not have been altered 
 by Strangers, that it’s generally look’d upon as incontedable. According to thefe Tau was the 
 fifth Emperor, tho’ there are other Chinefe Authors, who carry their Monarchy no higher than 
 his Reign : But fhould any one prefume to place its Commencement lower, he would not only 
 
 O o o be 
 
 , ^ mon g the Chimeras of the Learned, may be placed rather forced Refemblance between certain. Circumftances in 
 
 eNouonfo m eo fl ate have entertained, that Fo-hi is the fame the Hiftory of each, fet forth at large in a Modern Perform* 
 wit A oak-, which Conje&ure is grounded on fome feint, or ance. SszUni-verf. Wfl, VqL I. />. u 6. in the Note. 
 

 
 #*• o ■ •; 
 
 **2S 
 
 J:^r.:s^ 
 
 
 
 J3&SaaKMmBRtZ^ 
 
 
 ' A"-; ‘ 
 
 238 
 
 China Inha- 
 bited for 
 certain 2155 
 Years before 
 ChriJIi 
 
 Govern’d by 
 Monarchs a- 
 bove 4000 
 Years. 
 
 Eafy Con- 
 quefl by the 
 Manchew's, 
 to what ow- 
 ing. 
 
 Great Succefs 
 of Li-kong, 
 
 2 Rebel. 
 
 He is decla- 
 red Emperor 
 
 Takes Pe- 
 
 kin?. 
 
 cl 
 
 All fubmit 
 but the Gene- 
 ral 13 -fan- 
 ghey. 
 
 \ 
 
 Of the ANTI Q_U I T Y and EXTENT 
 
 be laughed at, but feverely chaftifed, if not put to Death ; and ftiould the Miflionaries betray the 
 lead; Sufpicion of that Kind, it would be fufficient Ground to banifh them out of the Empire. 
 
 It is certain however, that China was inhabited above 21 55 Years before the Birth of Chrift 
 which is demon ftrable from an Eclipfe of the Sun that Y ear ; as may be leen in the Aftronomi- 
 cal Obfervations, extracted from the Chinefe Hiftory and other Books in that Language, and pub- 
 lished in the Year 1729. ( bJ 
 
 The mod ancient Empires of the Afyrians , Medes , Perfians and Greeks , have been long fmce 
 deftroyed ; whereas that of China , like its great Rivers, which always flow with the fame Majefty j 
 has loft nothing in fo many Ages, either of its Beauty or Splendor : For as often as this Monar- 
 chy has been disturbed by Civil Wars, the weak or bad Condud of its Emperors, or by a foreign 
 Yoke, the Evil has been but of Short Continuance ; the Wifdom of the fundamental Laws, join- 
 ed to the happy Difpofitions of the People, always affording the Means to recover itfelf. 
 
 Thus for four thoufand Years and more, this Imperial Throne has been poffeffed, without 
 any Interruption, by twenty two Families ; in which they reckon two hundred and thirty-four 
 Emperors, who reigned fucceftively till the Invafion of the Tartar King, who about eighty-five 
 Years fince Seized the Crown, and has given China three Emperors of his Family, namely, Shiin- 
 chi, who reigned Seventeen Years ; Kang-hi , who reigned Sixty Years 5 and Tong-ching, who af- 
 cended the Throne in 1722. [but is fmce dead.] 
 
 ThisConqueft was made with the moft Surprizing Facility, thro’ the Mif-underftandings of the 
 Chinefe , and the various Fadions which divided both the Court and the Empire. The greater 
 Part of the Imperial Army was employ’d at that time near the Great Wall, in oppoflng one of 
 the Kings of theEaftern Tartars , called Manchews : who to revenge the Injuftice done hisSubje&s 
 in trading with the Chinefe Merchants, and the little Regard Shewn by the Court to his Com- 
 plaints, had entred into Lyau-tong , at the Head of a formidable Army, and begun a War, 
 which lafted many Years ; in the Courfe of which Several Battles were fought. Cities befieged, 
 and Irruptions made into the Empire, with various Succefs on both Sides. 
 
 Mean time the Emperor Tfong-ching , lived very eafy in his Capital, tho’ he had but little 
 Reafon to be fo. For the unjuft Punifhment, to which he had condemned one of his moft consi- 
 derable Minifters, his exceflive Severity, and extreme Covetoufnefs, which would not permit him 
 to leffen the Taxes, even in a time of the greateft Scarcity, having provoked the People to re- 
 volt, in the Capital as well as in the Provinces 3 a Chinefe of the Province of Se-chwen, called 
 Ti-kong-tfe , who was a bold enterprizing Man, put himfelf at the Head of a great Number of 
 Rebels j and his Army increafing daily with the Malecontents, in a fhort time he made himfelf 
 Mafter of Several considerable Towns, and even whole Provinces. Lie gained the Affections of the 
 People, by eafing them of the heavy Taxes, and by turning out the Magiftrates, placing in their 
 ftead others, in whom he could confide, charging theffi to ufe his Subjeds with Mildnefs ; but 
 on the other hand, he gave up every City which made the leaft Refiftance, to be plunder’d by 
 his Soldiers. In fhort, after he had inriched himfelf with the Spoils of the delightful Province 
 of Ho-ntw, he went into that of Shen-fi, where he was declared Emperor, under the Name of 
 Tyen-fhun , which Signifies, He that obeys Heaven ; in order to perfuade the People, that he was 
 the Inftrument appointed by Heaven to deliver them from the Tyranny and Oppreffion of the 
 Minifters. 
 
 When the Rebel found himfelf near Pe-king , where the Divifions among the Grandees fa- 
 vour’d the Attempts of his Spies to get Inrelligence, he refolved without farther Delay to take 
 that Capital. Moft of its Tioops were then on the Frontiers of Tartary , and feveral Chiefs 
 of thofe which remain’d, being gain’d over, were ready to join with the Tyrant: who befides had 
 Lnt a gieat Numbei of his bcft Soldieis into the City, dilguifed like JMerchants, with jVToney to 
 hire Shops and carry on a Trade- that being thus difperfed into every Part of it they might awe 
 the Inhabitants and favour his Defign, whenever he Should appear before the Walls. 
 
 The Succefs anfwered his Expeditions : for his Army was no fooner in fight of the City, be- 
 fore Sun-rife, than one of the Gates was opened to him ; and the few faithful Soldiers that refilled 
 him being quickly overpower d, he march d thro’ the City, like a Conqueror, diredtly to the Pa- 
 lace, the fiift Wall of which was forced before the Emperor heard any thing of the Matter, 
 This unhappy Piince, thus foifaken and betray’d by his Courtiers, finding it not in his Power to 
 eicape the Fury of his Enemy j and fearing to fall into the Hands of a Rebel more than Death 
 ltfelr, letired in Defpair into one of his Gardens with his Daughter, and having firft killed her at 
 one Stroke with a Sabre, he hanged himfelf on a Tree. 
 
 After this Cataftrophe all fubmitted to the Tyrant, who, to eftablifh himfelf on the Throne, put 
 to Death feveral of the great Mandarins , and exadted large Sums of Money from others. None 
 lefufed to acknowledge him for Emperor, except U-fan-ghey , who commanded the Forces that 
 were on the Frontiers of Tartary • to reduce whom he fet out with his Army, taking aloiw with 
 
 him the Father of that General, called U 3 who then lived at P e-kin g, and was venerable for his 
 Age as well as Dignities. 
 
 U-Jhn-ghey having retired into one of the Cities of Lyau-tong, the new Emperor Mfieged it, 
 and ordering U to be brought out in Chains, threaten’d to cut his Throat before the General’s 
 r ace, lr he did not fubmit to him forthwith. 
 
 who Uanfmitte^t'hem wklfm^v^^ 5 hCrC mea ? t t0 f ‘ Caubil, lifted by P , Etienne Souciet. under the Title of Obfervations Mr 
 lating to the Chinefe Aftronomy 7 nd Geo & ra Pfy™> Chronologizes & Phyjlques, Sec. 
 
 Ufan-ghe y 
 
n 9 
 
 of the CHINESE MONARCHY. 
 
 XJ-fan-vhey , after being agitated for a while between the Love of his Country and Filial Ten- 
 dernefs, at length facrificed his Father to his Virtue; the old Man himfelf, extolling the Loyalty 
 of his Son, met his Fate with an heroic Courage. This cruel Adtion provoked the General fo 
 much the more to feek Revenge ; but as it was difficult for him long to refill the Efforts of the 
 Ufa r per, he thought that by piquing the Generofity of the Tartar King, he might not only obtain JkWi. 
 Peace from him, but like wife his Affiftance,. with all his Forces. Tfong-te , (which was the 
 
 Name of this King) incited by a fecret Ambition, more than the Riches offer’d by the Chinefe 
 General, liked the Proportion fo well, that the very fame Day he appear’d at the Head of eighty 
 thoufand Men. The Ulurper being inform’d of the Union of the Chinefe and Tartarian Armies, U-hngi i es , 
 durft not encounter two fuch great Commanders, but retir’d in hafte to Pe-king ; and having “ d n is h<mnJ 
 loaded feveral Wagons with thechoiceft Goods of the Palace, he fet it on Fire, and fled into the °‘ n ° m 
 Province of Shen-Ji , where he took fuch Care to hide himfelf, that the Place of his Retreat could 
 never be found ; Altho’ he made great Speed, yet part of the Plunder fell into the Hands of King of the 
 the Tartarian Cavalry, who purfued him ; However, Tfong-te , who might eafily have routed Man ‘ h ™* 
 his Army, chofe rather to repair to Pe-king , where he was joyfully received, both by the Gran- Emper^am! 
 dees and the People. All looked on him as their Deliverer, and were manag’d fo dexteroufly dies * 
 that they intreated him to take into his Hands the Government of the Empire, which was the 
 thing he aim’d at. But he did not long enjoy his Conqueft, for he dy’d quickly after, having only 
 time to name Shun-chi , his Son, for his Succeffor, who was but fix Years Old ; leaving the Care 
 of his Education and the Government to one of his Brothers call’d A ma va?2g. 
 
 This Prince by his Courage and Policy reduced mofl of the Provinces, which were averfe to Moftof China 
 the Tartar Yoke; and tho* he might have kept the Empire to himfelf, yet he furrender’d the ^hESoa" 
 Government to his Nephew, as foon as he had attain’d the proper Age. The young Emperor shun-chL* 
 Ihew’d himfelf at once fo able in the Art of Reigning, that he foon gain’d the Hearts of his Sub- 
 jects ; and as nothing efcap’d his Vigilance and Penetration, he found Means to unite the Chi- 
 nefe and Tartars fo firmly, that they feem’d to be but one Nation. During his Reign he main- 
 tain’d the Grandeur of the Empire with fuch a Superiority of Genius, as made him admired by 
 his Subjects when living, and regretted when dead. Being at the Point of Death, which happen’d 
 in the twenty fourth Year of his Age, he call’d his four chief Minifters ; and having exprefs’d 
 his Concern for not having been able to reward thofe who had faithfully ferv’d his Father, he de- 
 clared, that Kang-hi , who was then but eight Years old, was of all his Children fitteft to fucceed 
 him, and recommended his Education to their Care. 
 
 The Day after the Death of the Emperor Shun-chi , his Body being put in a Coffin, Kang-hi Kon g- hi &c* 
 was proclaim’d Emperor; when afcending the Throne, all the Princes, Lords, Prime Officers 0 f ceeds< 
 the Army and the Crown, with the Mandarins of the feveral Tribunals, proftrated themfelves 
 at his Feet three times, ftriking the Ground with their Fore-Heads every Time they kneel’d, 
 and made the nine Cuftomary Reverences. 
 
 Nothing could equal the Magnificence of the Great Court, where this Ceremony was perform’d. Afcends 
 All the Mandarins were ranged on both fides, drefs’d in Silk, flower’d with Gold, in the form of 
 Rofes ; there were fifty who carry ’d great Umbrellas of Gold-Brocade and Silk, with their Magnificence 
 Staves gilt, and were divided in two Rows, twenty five on each fide of the Throne. On the 
 fide of them were fifty other Officers with large Fans of Silk embroider’d with Gold ; and near 
 thefe were twenty eight large Standards, imbroider’d with golden Stars, great Dragons, and the 
 Figure of the Moon in its Change, its Full and Wane, with all its various Phafes and Ap- 
 pearances: In order to reprefent its twenty eight Manfions in the Heavens, and its different Con- 
 junctions andOppofitions with the Sun, as they appear in the Interfedlions of the Circles, which the 
 Aftronomers call Nodes, or the Dragon’s Head and Tail. A hundred Standards follow’d thefe; and 
 the reft of the Mandarins carry’d Maces, Axes, Hammers, and other Inftruments of War or 
 Ceremony, with Heads of ftrange Monfters and other Animals. 
 
 The Sovereign Power was never fo abfolute as under this Monarch ; who during his whole 
 Reign, which was one of the longeft to be met with, was not only held in Veneration throughout 
 Afia, but his great Merit and Renown paffing the Ocean, procured him the Admiration and 
 Efteem of all Europe. It was he, who, uniting the two Tartaries with China into one Empire, Unites the 
 brought under his Power a vaft Extent of Country, which is no where interrupted by the two ^nariet 
 Territories belonging to any foreign Prince. As none but the Wejiern Tartars were able to give VVl 1 m °" 
 him Difturbance, he partly by Policy, and partly by Force, oblig’d them to remove three hundred 
 Miles beyond the Great Wall, where he gave them Lands and Paftures, fettling his own Subje&s 
 in their Room. In fhort, he divided this immenfe Country into feveral Provinces, which were tri- His Policy, 
 butary and fubjedt to him; and kept them ftill more in Awe by means of the La?na 3 s , who have 
 an abfolute Sway over the Minds of the Tartars , being ador’d by them like fo many Divinities. 
 
 He made ufe of another Piece of Policy : for whereas his Predeceffors Ihut themfelves up in Appears a- 
 their Palaces, and were never feen by the People ; he on the contrary went out of his three times a 
 Year, either to travel or perform Hunting-Matches, which refembled fo many militaryExpeditions. 
 
 As foon as he had eftablifh’d a folid Peace in his Dominions, he re-calFd the greater part of Makes fre 
 the Forces that were difpers’d thro’ the Provinces ; and to prevent their being foften’d by Eafe queue Jour- 
 and Luxury, march’d them from time to time into Tart ary , arm’d with Bows, Arrows, and Ci- nies int0 ^ ar ‘ 
 meters: thereto wage War with Stags, Boars, Bears, Tygers, and other wild Bealls, making 
 his Soldiers perform long and fatiguing Journeys. This great Army was divided into Companies, and 
 march’d in Order ofBattle, at the Sound of Drums and Trumpets. It had its Van, Rear, main Body, 
 
 right 
 
14 ° 
 
 Of the ANTIQUITY and EXTENT 
 
 Mixes the 
 
 ridit and left Wings, commanded by fo many Princes and great Lords ; and. was follow’d by 
 Wagons Horfes, Camels, and Mules, loaded with Provifions, and Ammunition. It was ob- 
 lip-’d to encamp every Night, there being neither Cities, Towns, nor Villages in the JVeflern 
 Tartan, whole Inhabitants dwell in Tents, difperfed over the Country ; wheie they feed their 
 Oxen, Horfes, and Camels, removing from Place to Place for tne Conveniency of Pafture. They 
 know* nothing of fowing Com or cultivating Land, but live on Milk, Cheefe, ana what they can 
 
 take in Hunting. # £ ,. . 
 
 While the Emperor thus kept his Troops in A£hon, and the Tartars ^ in Obedience, he did 
 
 not leffen his Application to State-Affairs, but held his Councils regularly with his Miniftersundera 
 Tent, as if it had been a Palace, and gave them his Orders. He was inform’d of every thing, and 
 govern’d the Empire wholly, by himfelf,as the Soul that gave Motion to all the Members of fo great 
 a Body, not intruffing the Adminiftration either to his Ko-laus , or to the great Lords of the Court ; 
 as for the Eunuchs of the Palace, who had fo much Power in the preceding Reigns, they had not 
 
 the leaft Authority. Another piece of his Policy was, to appoint one half of the Officers of 
 
 far tars with t ^ e qqjkunals Chinefe , and the other half Tartars, who being fo many Spies on each other, 
 the Tribunals might prevent any Attempts to the Prejudice of either Nation; befides, it obliged the Tartars to 
 apply themfelves early to Literature, in order to qualify themfelves for Employments, according 
 to the ancient Cuftom of the Empire. 
 
 Extent Of the Ever fince the Peace, which this Prince concluded with the Ruffians at Nip chit , for fettling 
 
 Empire. tbe Limits, the true Extent of this great Empire has been known ; being in length from the molt 
 Southern Point of [the Ifland of] Hay-nan , to the Extremity of that Part of Tartary , fubjeft 
 to the Emperor, upwards of nine hundred common Leagues of France. Befides there are many 
 Kingdoms, as Korea , Tong-king , Kochin-china , Siam , Chr. which are tributary to the Emperor, 
 who fometimes appoints, and muff always confirm their Kings. But thele Countries differ from 
 China , as well in their refpedive Forms of Government, as in the Fertility of their Soil; the Num- 
 ber, Beauty, and Largenefs of their Cities; the Religion, Genius, Manners, and Politenefs of their 
 Inhabitants : fo that the Chinefe have very little Efteem for them, calling them Barbarians, and 
 induftrioufly avoiding all Alliance with them. 
 
 Multitude of The fifteen Provinces, into which China is divided, are not equally peopled ; for from Pe - 
 its inhabi- }g n g to Nan-chang , which is the Capital of Kyang-Ji , the People are not fo numerous as in the 
 Provinces of Che-kyang, Kyang-nan , Quang-tong , Fo-kyen , and fome others, where the great 
 Roads as well as Cities are fo crouded, that it is troublefome to travel ; whence the Miffionaries, 
 who have feen only thofe fine and populous Provinces, have exaggerated the Number of Inhabi- 
 tants, which however far exceeds that of all Europe put together. Altho’ P e-king Hands on more 
 Ground than Paris , I don’t believe it contains above three Millions of Souls ; which Computa- 
 tion is the more certain, as every Head of a Family is oblig’d to give the Magiftrates an account 
 of the Number of Perfons that compofe it, with the Age and Sex of each. 
 
 Great Num- Several things contribute to make this Country fo prodigioufly populous, as the Chinefe being 
 TowL^For’ a ^ ow> ^ man y Wives ; their Sobriety and ftrong Conftitution ; their Contempt for other Nations, 
 treffes, ’&c. which prevents their fettling or even travelling abroad ; the Goodnefsof the Climate which has been 
 hitherto free from the Plague; and efpecially the almoft perpetual Peace which they enjoy. 
 
 There are in each Province, befides the Capital (which is very large and fit to be the Seat of 
 the Empire) a great Number of Cities of the firft, fecond, and third Order ; mcft of which are 
 built on the Banks of navigable Rivers, with large Suburbs on each fide. Add to thefe a multi- 
 tude of Forts, Caftles, Villages, and Towns ; fome of which latter, efpecially thofe call’d Ching, 
 vye with Cities in Magnitude, Number of Inhabitants, and Trade : tho’ they are only call’d 
 Towns, becaufe they have neither Walls, nor Magiftrates of their own, being govern’d by thofe 
 of the neighbouring Cities ; thus King-te-ching , where the fineft Porcelain is made, depends on 
 a City in the Diftridt of Zhau-chew , and Fo-ffian on Kan-ton, which is but four Leagues 
 Diftant, &c. 
 
 Moft of the Cities of China , (but not all as fome have affirmed) are alike, being Oblong Squares, 
 whofe Walls are built on a Line at right Angles, and facing the four Cardinal Points as near as 
 may be. In like manner, whatever way the Streets are difpofed, the Houles ought always to 
 front the South, in order to avoid the fharpnefs of the Northwind, which does not agree with 
 the Chinefe ; and for this Reafon the Door is commonly made llanting in one of the fides of the 
 Court. 
 
 The Walls of the Cities, which are generally very broad and high, are either of Brick or 
 fquare Stone, furrounded by a wide Ditch, and fenc’d behind with a Rampart of Earth, as well 
 as fortify ’d with fquare Towers at certain Diftances. 
 
 Every Gate is double, and opens with two Leaves ; and between the Gates is a Place of Anns 
 for exercifing the Soldiers. When one enters the firft Gate, the fecond is not to be leen, becaufe 
 not oppofite. Above the Gates are fine Towers, which lerve for Arfenals and Guard-PIoufes 
 for Soldiers ; and without the Gates are frequently large Suburbs, almoft as populous as the City. 
 
 In the moft frequented parts of each City, there is one or more Towers, which make a 
 moft beautiful Appearance, on account of their Architecture and Hight ; fome confiding of nine, 
 but none of lefs than leven Stories. The principal Streets are generally ftreight, but often narrow, 
 except thofe of the Imperial City, which are very wide, as well as long ; and perhaps the moft con- 
 venient in the World, efpecially for Horfes and Waggons. All the Houfes, excepting the Towers 
 nnd fome particular Buildings overtoping the reft, are very low ; and fo hid by the Walls of the 
 
 City 
 
 Form of the 
 Cities. 
 
 Their Walls. 
 
 Their Gates. 
 
 Their Tow 
 ers. 
 
of the CHINESE MON ARC H Y. 241 
 
 City, that were it not for a great number of fquare Towers that appear, one would take it at a 
 diftance for a vaft Park. There are wafte Places in fome of the Cities, becaufe not re-built fince 
 they were ruin’d by the "Tartars , who lately conquer’d China. But what is very remarkable, near 
 the great Cities, efpecially in the Southern Provinces, there are ieen a kind of floating Cities; 
 confiding of a prodigious multitude of Barks on both fides of the River, which are inhabited by 
 numbers of Families, who have no other Dwellings : fo that the Water is almoft as populous as 
 the Land. 
 
 There are properly but two Orders in the Empire, one of the Nobility, and the other of the Chine/e dm- 
 People. The firft comprehends the Princes of the Blood ; the Dukes, Earls, Mandarins of Learn- to tWQ 
 Ingand Arms; thofe that have been Mandarins formerly, but are not fo at prefent; and the Lite d es ‘ 
 rati, who by their Studies having obtain’d the firft Degrees of Literature , are afpiring to the 
 Magiftracy and Dignities of the Empire. The fecond comprehends the Hufbandmen, Merchants, 
 and Tradefmen. I fhall treat of each of thefe in their Order, according to the Plan I have laid 
 down. 
 
 Of the Authority of the Emperor, and Seals of the Em- 
 pire ; his common Expences, his Palace , his Equipage, 
 and the Order of his March when he goes abroad. 
 
 T HERE is no Monarchy whofe Government is more defpotic than that of China. The 
 
 Emperor is vefted with abfolute Authority, and to appearance is a kind of Divinity ; and Majefty 
 The Refpedl which is paid him amounting to a fort of Adoration. His Words are like fo many of the Em- 
 Oracles, and the leaft of his Commands as implicitly obey’d as if they came down from Heaven. perors 
 None are fuffer’d to fpeak to him but on their Knees, not even his eldeft Brother; or to appear 
 before him with Ceremony in any other Pofture, unlefs he gives Orders to the contrary. Only 
 the Lords who accompany him, are permitted to ftand before him, and to bend one Knee when 
 they fpeak to him. 
 
 The fame Honours are paid the Emperor’s Officers, when reprefenting his Perfon, and giving De( - cent j ta 
 his Orders, either as Envoys, or Mandarins of the Prefence. Little fhort of this is the Refpetft due his oAkers, 
 to Governors, when they adminifter Juft ice, who with regard to the People may be laid to be 
 Emperors, and Subjects with regard to their Superiors: which admirable Subordination contributes 
 more than any thing elfe to the Repofe of the Empire, where it is never confider’d who the Perfon 
 is, but whom he reprefents. 
 
 The Mandarins , the Grandees of the Court, and the Princes of the Blood, proftrate themfelves Prof nd 
 not only in the Prefence of the Emperor, but often even before his Chair, his Throne, and Veneration 
 every thing that is for his Ufe ; kneeling down fometimes at the fight of his Habit or his P aid him * 
 Girdle. Not that they are either blind to his Faults, or approve of them ; on the contrary, they 
 blame them in their Hearts, and condemn him, when they fee him abandon’d to Avarice, Anger, 
 or any fuch ffiameful Paffion. Yet they think they ought to give thele public Marks of Venera- 
 tion for their Emperor, in order to maintain Subordination fo effential to every good Government; 
 and to infpire the People, by their Examples, with the Submiffion, and Obedience due to his Au- 
 thority. In confequence of this Maxim they give him the moft lofty Titles, calling him Tyen-tfe y 
 the Son of Heaven ; Whang-ti , Augujl and fovereign Emperor ; Shing-whang, Holy Emperor ; y 0 f t y Tit!e . 
 Shau-ting, Palace Royal-, Van-fwi , Ten thouf and Tears. Thefe Names, and many more of the given him. 
 fame Nature, fhew not only their great Refpedtfor his Perfon, but the Vows they make for his 
 Prefervation. 
 
 No Subject, be his Rank or Quality ever fo great, dares ride on Horfeback, or pafs in a Chair 
 before the Gate of his Palace ; but as loon as he approaches it, he muft alight, and not mount 
 again till he comes to the Place appointed for that Purpofe. On certain ftated Days of the Week, 
 or Month, all the Grandees are oblig’d to appear in Habits of Ceremony, in one of the Courts HIs Th?on? , 
 of the Palace, to pay their Homage; where, if he does not appear perfon ally, they muft pro- adored in 
 ftrate themfelves before his Throne. If he falls dangeroufly lick, it caufes a general Alarm, the his Abfence. 
 Mandarins of all Orders aflemble in a vaft Court of the Palace ; and without regarding the Incle- 
 mencies of the Air, or the Rigor of the Seafon, pafs both Nights and Days on their Knees, to 
 teftify their Grief, and intreat Heaven to reftore his Health. For if the Emperor fuffers, all the 
 Empire fuffers in his Perfon, his Lofs being the only Misfortune which his Subjects ought to dread. 
 
 In the middle of the Courts of the Palace, there is a Path paved with large Stones, for the Marks of 
 Emperor to walk on. when he goes out ; and thofe that pafs along it muft run faft, which is a Refped. 
 maik of Refpeft obferv’d in paffing before a Perfon of Quality : but they have a particular way 
 or Running, which is efteem’d as graceful among the Chinefe , as the making a handfome Bow in 
 Europe. The firft Miffionaries were oblig’d to learn this Ceremony before they faluted the late 
 ' /0L * E Ppp Emperor 
 
Z4 2 - 
 
 TheTtiiperial 
 
 Salute. 
 
 Colour and 
 Arms 
 
 The Condi- 
 tion of the 
 Princes of the 
 Blood. 
 
 Of the CONSTITUTION and GOVERNMENT 
 
 Emperor upon their Arrival at P e-king : After they had pafs’d thro eight gi eat Courts, they ar- 
 riv’d at his Apartment, which was a Kong ; for fo they call the great Halls 01 Pailouis, (landing 
 bv themfelves, built upon Slabs of white Marble, where the Emperor lives. 
 
 This Kon<r confided of a Hall, in which there Was a Throne, and a Chamber, where he was fitting 
 on a Kan or Eftrade i raifed three Foot, which took up the whole length of the Room. The Kan 
 was cover’d with a plain white Felt, affeding perhaps this Simplicity as being in Mourning f or 
 his Grand-Mother. His Habit was only of Black Sattin, lin’d with Sable-Fur, fuch as mod Q f 
 the confiderable Officers wear ; he fat crofs legg’d after the Tartarian Faffiion, and they made 
 the Imperial Salute, as perform’d by thofe who have Audience of this Prince. 
 
 As foon as the Perfon is enter’d the Door of the Hall, he mud run in a graceful manner till 
 he comes to the Bottom of the Chamber fronting the Emperor where he mud ft and a little 
 while with both Arms ftretch’d downwards, and after bending his Knees, bow to the Ground 
 three times, then rife up again: and repeat this laft Ceremony the fecond and third time, till he is 
 commanded to advance, and kneel at the Emperor’s Feet. 
 
 The imperial Yellow is the Emperor’s Colour, and is forbidden every body elfe. His Veft is cover’d with 
 Dragons, which is his Coat of Arms; none elfe daring to wear them with five Claws, on pain 
 of Puniffiment. He dates his Letters, Decrees, and all his publick Ads with the Years of his 
 Reign, and the Day of the Moon ; as for Inftance, The fixteenth Year of my Reign, and the 
 fixth of the fourth Moon. 
 
 The Sentiments of the profoundeft Veneration for their Emperors, which the Chinefe ere 
 brought up in from their Cradles, are corroborated by that abfolute and boundlefs Power vefted 
 in him by the Laws. He only has theDifpofal of the Lives and Fortunes of his Subjeds ; nor 
 can the Vice-Roy, the Tribunals, nor any fovereign Court of judicature, puniffi a Criminal with 
 Death, till the Sentence be firft confirm’d by the Emperor. 
 
 The Princes of the Blood-Royal, however dignify’d by their Birth, have neither Power nor 
 Credit in the State. They have the Title of Regulo, and are allow’d a Palace, and a Court with 
 Officers and a Revenue conformable to their Rank ; but they have not the lead Authority over 
 the People, who yet pay them the greatefc Refped. Formerly, when they were difperfed in the 
 Provinces, the Officers of the Crown remitted them their Revenue every three Months; that by 
 
 fpending it as faft as it came to hand, they might be difabled from laying up any part of it for 
 fedirious or rebellious Purpofes, and they were even forbidden on pain of Death to remove 
 from the Place appointed for their Refidence: but fince the Tartars have been Mafter of China , 
 the Emperor judg’d it more proper that all the Princes (hould live at Court under his Eye. They 
 have alfo Houles, Lands, and Rents, befides what the Emperor allows them for their Expences ; 
 and improve their Money by the Induftry of their Domeftics, fo that fome of them are 
 very rich. 
 
 The Emperor alone difpofes of all Offices in the State. He names the Vice-Roys and Gover- 
 nors, raffing and degrading them according to their Capacities and Merits, (for, generally fpeak- 
 ing,no Place in the Empire is venal;) even the Princes of the Blood have no Right to their Title, 
 without his exprelsPermillion, which they could not obtain if they were irregular in their Condufi, 
 Can choofe a or negligent in their Duty. He chufes for his Heir fuch of his Sons as he judges fitted; to fucceed 
 
 Succeflbr, him; and if he thinks there is none of his Family capable of governing well, he pitches on one of 
 
 his Subjects whom he deems mod worthy. In the earlied times there have been Indances of 
 Princes, who are dill revered by the Chinefe for having preferr’d the Welfare of the State to the 
 Em It Plea Glory an d Splendor of their own Family; but for feveral Ages pad, the Emperors have nomi- 
 nated their Succeffors out of the Princes of their own Blood. However, it is neceflary that the 
 Pcrlbn eleded (hould have real Merit, and proper Qualifications, for otherwife the Emperor would 
 lofe his Reputation, and infallibly occafion great Diforders. On the other hand if he prefers to 
 the elded one who has more Merit, then his Name becomes immortal ; but if, after being de- 
 clar’d his Succeffor with the ufual Solemnities, he is wanting in his Duty, or commits any great 
 Mifdemeanor, it is in the Emperor’s Power to difinherit him, and name another in his Place. 
 
 The late Emperor Kang-hi , making u(e of this Right, depofed in a very fingular Manner his 
 only Son by his lawful Wife, on fufpeding his Fidelity. It was furprifing to fee him, who but a 
 little before was almod equal to the Emperor, loaded with Irons. Ilis Children and principal 
 Officers were involv’d in the fame Fate ; and the public Gazettes were immediately fill’d with 
 Manifedo’s, wherein the Emperor inform’d his Subjects of his Reafons. No Sentence of any 
 Tribunal whatever is of force till ratify’d by the Emperor : but thofe that proceed immediately 
 from him (elf are perpetual and irrevocable ; the Vice-Roys and Tribunals of the Provinces 
 being oblig’d to have them regiftred, and publifh’d immediately in all Places of their JuriFdicSlion. 
 ITis Power extends over the Dead as well as Living, beftowing Titles of Honour on the Deceafed; 
 for, to recompenfe the Perfonal Merit, either of the Decealed or their Descendants, he confers 
 Titles of Honour on them, which extend to their whole Families. 
 
 Principle of But abfoluteas his Poweris, it isreftrain’d by the fame Law that enforces it. It isa Principle as old as 
 the Chinefe the Monarchy itlelf, That the State is a large Family; and that a Prince ought to have the fame Regard 
 Government for h i s S ubjeds, th at a f ather hasfor hisChildren, whom he ought to govern with an equal Goodnefs and 
 Affection.. This Notion isengrafted in the Minds of the Chinefe, who judge of the Merit and Talents 
 A Check to °‘ tBe f°kly by the Paternal Affedion which he (hews to Ids Subjeds; and the Care he 
 
 theEmperor’s takes to make them fenfible of it by procuring their Happinels. So that he ought to be, according 
 to their way of expreffing it, The Father and Mother of his People ; nor ought he to make himfelf 
 
 fear’d 
 
 Emperor dif. 
 pofes of all 
 Employ- 
 ments. 
 
 lure. 
 
 Fundamental 
 
of the CHINESE MONARCHY. 243 
 
 fear’d by them, but in proportion as he gains their Love by his Goodnefs and Virtue. It is in this 
 manner they draw the Character of their great Emperors, and their Books are full of this Maxim. 
 
 It ^ the general Notion of the Chinefe , that an Emperor is oblig’d to attend to the minuted: Heisconfi- 
 matters which concern his People ; that he is not elevated to fo high a Station to divert himfelf; paAelof Ac 
 but that he fhould place his Diverfions in difcharging the Duties of the Emperor, and prove by his People. 0 
 Application, Vigilance, and Tendernefs for his Subjects, that he is The Father and Mother of his People. 
 
 When his Conduct is not agreeable to this Idea, he falls into the utmod Contempt ; “ Why 
 £C (fay the Chinefe) has Tyen placed him on the Throne ? Is it not that he may be as a Father 
 « and a Mother to us ? ” . . r 
 
 A Chinefe Emperor is continually ftudying how to preferve this Reputation. Whenever any Endeavours 
 Province is afflicted with Calamities, he fhuts himfelf up in his Palace, fads, denies himfelf of ^ ia p t re ^ e 
 all Pleafures, and publifhes Decrees to exempt it from the ufual Taxes, and procure it fufficient rafter. 
 Relief. In thofe Decrees he affeCts alfo to fet forth how deeply he is touch’d with the Mileries of 
 his People, faying, “ That he carries them in his Heart ; that he bewails their Misfortune 
 a Night and Day; and that all his Thoughts are employ’d to render them happy making ufe 
 of many fuch Expreffions, to convince his Subjects how tenderly he loves them. The Emperor 
 Tong-ching went fo far as to order, that whenever any part of the Empire was threatened with a 
 Calamity, he fhould be inform’d of it inftantly by a Courier ; that as he believed himfelf account- , 
 able for every Misfortune that befel the State, he might by his Condud appeafe the Anger of 
 fen. The Laws are a farther Check on the Sovereign Authority, in that they allow the The %«* or 
 Mandarins , whenever the Emperor commits any Faults in his Adminidration tending to over- j^d^oteu" 
 throw good Order in the Government, to reprefent them to him in the mod humble and himhisFaults 
 refpedful manner by way of Petition : and diould he either difregard fuch Remondrances, or 
 punidi the Mandarin , who had the Courage and Zeal to make them, he would intirely lofe the 
 Hearts of the People; while the Mandarin would have the highed Applaufes, and his Name be- 
 come immortal. There have been feveral of thefe Martyrs for the Public in China , who, when 
 the Prince deviated from a wife Adminiftration, fpoke their Minds, without fearing either Puniffi- 
 ment or Death itfelf. 
 
 Befides, the Tranquillity of the Empire depends intirely upon the Prince’s Care to fee the 
 Laws put in Execution. For fuch is the Genius of the Chinefe , that were not the Emperor and 
 his Council deady and attentive to the ConduCt of the Vice-Roys and the Mandarins , who are 
 at a didance from the Court, they would become fo many petty Tyrants in the Provinces, and 
 banifh Judice from the Tribunals. This would raife fuch a Spirit in that numerous People, that 
 finding themfeives ill ufed and opprefs’d in any Province, they would begin to aflemble, and 
 foon break out into a General Revolt. The Dilcontent would quickly fpread from one 
 Province to another, and thus the whole Empire would prefently be in a Flame. For it is the 
 Character of this Nation, that if the di d Sparks of Rebellion be not immediately quench’d, they 
 in a ffiort time produce the mod dangerous Revolutions, whereof China furnifhes feveral Exam- 
 ples: which have taught the Emperors, that nothing but an indefatigable Application, and their 
 treading in the Steps of their wife Ancedors, can fecure their Authority. 
 
 One of the mod confiderable Marks of the Imperial Authority is, The Seals ; which are em- Thelmp«rial 
 ploy’d to authorife the Public ACts, and ail the Decifions of the Tribunals. The Emperor’s Seal Sei b ‘ 
 is about eight Inches fquare, and of a very fine Jafper, a Stone highly edeem’d in China ; nor 
 is any other Perfon whatever allow’d to ufe it in a Seal. It is call’d, 2 ufhe, and taken out of the 
 In-yu-fian, that is, The Mountain of the Agate Seal , concerning which the Chinefe relate feveral 
 Fables. Among the red they tell us, that formerly the Fong-whang having appear’d on this Moun- 
 tain, reded on a rough Stone; which being broken by a fkilful Lapidary he found therein this 
 famous Stone, whereof the Seal of the Empire is made. The Fong-ivhang is the Phomix of the 
 Chinefe , who account it a Bird of Profperity, and the Fore-runner of the Golden Age ; but indeed 
 it exids only in their Books and Chimerical Paintings. 
 
 The Honorary Seals given to the Princes are of Gold; thofe of the Vice-Roys and great Man- p^ s c ° s f an(1 
 darins , or Magidrates of the fil'd Rank, are of Silver ; and thofe of the inferior Mandarins , or the 
 Magidrates, are only of Brafs or Lead, being larger or fmaller according to the Dignity of the 
 Magidrate. When it is worn out, theyaYe to acquaint the Tribunal, which fends them another, ob- 
 ligingthem to return the old one. Since the Tartars have fettled in China , the Characters inferibed 
 on thefe Seals are both Chinefe and Tartarian , as the Tribunals are compofed of both Nations. 
 
 When the Emperor fends Vifitors into the Provinces, to examine the ConduCt of the Governors, 
 Magidrates, and private Perfons, he gives each of them the Seal of their Office. Vifitor< or 
 
 One of thefe Vifitors, having aCted for fome time in the Province appointed him, of a fud- °p 
 
 den difappear’d; and when any came to apply to him for Judice, his Domedics put them od, the Empire, 
 telling them their Mader was fo dangeroudy ill, that he could neither hear their Complaints, nor 
 receive their Petitions. A Mandarin , who was one of his Friends, fufpeCting it to be only a 
 feign’d Sicknefs, and fearing fuch a piece of Negligence would hurt him at Court, went to fee 
 him. After being put off feveral times by the Servants, he at length got Admittance into his 
 Chamber, and afk’d his Reafon for concealing himfelf in that manner. 
 
 The Vifitor dill pretended to be indifpofed : but the Mandarin prefs’d him fo home, proted- Stor y ot c,jC> 
 ing to ferve him, if Occafion were, at the hazard of his Life ; that the Magidrate difclofing his 
 Didrefs, “They have dolen, faid he, the Seals given me by the Emperor, fo that not being able 
 to teal the Difpatches, I have thought dt to difappear”. The Mandarin 3 who law that the 
 
 lead 
 
244 °f the CONSTITUTION and GOVERNMENT 
 
 sc 
 
 sc 
 
 sc 
 
 sc 
 
 sc 
 
 tc 
 
 cs 
 
 sc 
 
 (C 
 
 cs 
 
 Emperor’s 
 
 Revenue. 
 
 Number of 
 People, 
 
 and Bonze's 
 paying Tri- 
 bute. 
 
 Imperial 
 Barks, and 
 amount of the 
 Tribute. 
 
 Order in le- 
 vying, 
 
 and tranfmit- 
 ting the Tri- 
 bute. 
 
 How it is 
 employ’d. 
 
 leaft ill Confequence that could attend his Friend was the lofs of his Employment, his own For. 
 tune, and that of his Family, asked him if he had any Enemies. “ Alas ! anfwered the Vifitor 
 C£ fighing, Hence arifes my Confufion and Defpair. The chief Magiitrate of the City has de- 
 clared himfe'lf againft me on all Occafions which concern the Functions of my Office. He 
 will certainly inform the Cour , as foon as he comes to know I have loft the Seals, and then 
 I am undone. Take my Advice, (reply ’d the Mandarin , who was an ingenious Man,) remove 
 every thing you have of Value into the moft fecret Part of your Palace, and at Night fet the 
 Apartment on Fire, and alarm the Neighbourhood. As foon as that Officer comes to give Or- 
 ders according to his Duty, do you publickly deliver into his Hands the little Coffer where 
 the Seals were kept ; telling him, that as you have nothing fo precious as that Depojitum of the 
 Emperor’s, you give it into his Cuftody, till you have Occafion for it; and if he, my Lord, added 
 the Ma?idarin , malicioufly caufed the Seals to be ftolen, he will replace them in the Coffer; 
 or you may accufe him with having loft them”. The Matter fucceeded as the Mandarin had 
 forefeen, and the Seals were reftored to the Vifitor. 
 
 The Seals which the Magiftrates receive from the Emperor, are on the Days of Ceremonies, 
 (or when they go to vifit thofe to whom they would ffiow RefpeCt) carry’d before their Chair in 
 a golden Box, by two Men, upon a kind of a Litter ; and being come to the Place appointed, 
 they are laid on a Side-Table, cover’d with a Carpet. 
 
 The Emperor of China is render’d no lefs formidable on account of his great Revenue, than the' 
 Extent of his Empire. But it is not eafy to fay exadly what the firft amounts to, becaufe the An- 
 nual Tribute is paid partly in Money and partly in Commodities: and is collected from all 
 kinds of Lands, even the Mountains; from Salts, Silks, Calico, Linen, and divers other Goods; 
 from the Ports, Sea-Coafts, Cuftom-Houfes and Barks; from theForefts, Royal Gardens, Confifca- 
 tions, &c. 
 
 The Tribute paid by every Perfon in this populousEmpire between the Years of twenty and 
 fixty, amounts to immenfe Sums; they fay that formerly upward of 58,000,000 Inhabitants paid 
 this Tax. In the Poll made at the Beginning of the Reign of Kang-hi, there were found 
 11,052,872 Families; and 59,788,364 Men able to bear Arms: and yet neither the Princes nor 
 Officers of the Court ; nor the Mandarins , nor the Soldiers who have ferved and been difcharged ; 
 nor the Literati , the Licentiates , the Doctors, the Bonzds , nor young Perfons under twenty years 
 of Age ; nor the great Multitudes living either on the Sea, or on Rivers, in Barks, are compre- 
 hended in this Number. 
 
 The Number of Bonzas is a great deal above 1,000,000; of which there are 2,000 un- 
 married at P e-king, befides 350,000 more in their Temples eftablifhed in different Places by the 
 Emperor’s Patents. The [Literary] Batchelors alone are about 90,000. ’Tis true, the Civil 
 Wars, and Settlement of the ‘ Tartars , deftroy’d an innumerable Quantity of People ; but they 
 have increafed extremely fince, by means of the profound Peace. 
 
 There are, befides, 10,000 Barks maintained by the Emperor, for bringing to Court the Tri- 
 bute in Commodities ; he receiving annually 40, i 55,490 Sacks of Rice, Wheat and Millet, each 
 Sack weighing a hundred and twenty Pounds ; 1,315,937 Loaves of Salt, weighing fifty Pound 
 each ; 210,47c Sacks of Beans, and 22,598,597 Bundles of Straw for his Horfes ; in wrought 
 Silks and Stuffs 191,530 Pound weight, each Pound of twenty Ounces ; 409,896 Pound of 
 unwrought Silk ; 396,480 Pieces of Calico ; 560,280 Piecesof Linen Cloth : befides vaft Quan- 
 tities of Velvet, Sattin, Damask, and other Silks; Varniffi, Oxen, Sheep, Hogs, Geefe, Ducks, 
 Wild-Fowl, Fifh, Pot-Herbs, Fruits, Spices ; and many forts of Wine, which are annually brought 
 into the Imperial Palace. The whole Revenues of the Emperor amounting mFrench Money to near 
 2oo,coo,oooof Tael-, each being an Ounce of Silver, whofe intrinfick Value is a hundred French Sols. 
 
 T he Emperor may lay new Taxes on the People, if the Occafions of the State fhould require 
 it ; but the fettled Tributes being fufficient to defray all his Expences, he very feldom ufes this 
 Power. There is fcarcely a Year but he excepts fome Province or other from paying the Tri- 
 bute, if it happens to be afflicted with Famine, or any other Calamity. 
 
 As the Lands are furvey’d, and the Number of Families, as well as what is due to the Empe- 
 ror, is known, tis eafy to compute what each City ougjit to pay yearly. The Tax Gatherers 
 of the refpeCtive Cities never feize the Goods of thofe who are flow in paying, or feek to avoid it 
 by continual Delays, for that would ruin Families ; and therefore from the middle of the Spring, 
 when they begin to plow, to the time of Harveft, the Mandarins are not buffered to moleft the 
 Peafants. The Courfe they take to oblige them to pay, is by the Baftonado and Imprifonment ; 
 or elfe by billetting on them the old Men maintain’d in each Town on the Emperor’s Charity, 
 who remain in their Houfes till they have confumed as much as their Arrears amount to. 
 
 Thefe Officers are accountable for what they receive to the Pu-ching-tje , or Treafurer Ge- 
 nera] of the Province, who is next to the Viceroy ; to whom at certain times they are obliged to 
 remit the Money they collect. They fend it on Mules, each carrying two thoufand Laels , in two 
 wooden Veffels, like long Barrels, which are fecured with Iron Cramps. The Bu-ching-tje accounts 
 to the Hu-pij which is the fecond fupreme Tribunal of P e-king, having the Super-intendency 
 of the Finances; and the Hu-pti accounts to the Emperor. Nothing is better order’d than the 
 
 manner of impofmg and collecting the Tributes, allowing for fome little Frauds in the Under-Offi- 
 cers. 
 
 China is remarkable in that its Emperor is as a great Head of a Family, who provides for all 
 t e ece lties of his Officers. This Cuftom, which has continued invariable among the Chinfa 
 
24 $ 
 
 of the CHINESE MONARCHY. 
 
 is not unlike what was pradtifed formerly in the Court of the Kings of France ; where Bread, 
 
 Wine, Meats, Candles, and the like were diftributed. From which Diftributions, called 
 Livraifons, or Deliveries , came the Term Livery s applied to the Domeftics, who were of the 
 fame Livery or Diftribution, that is, belonged to the fame Matter. 
 
 Great Fart of the Imperial Commodities are confumed in the Provinces, in Penttons, in main- in Penfionsj 
 taining the Poor, efpecially old People and Invalids, who are very numerous ; in the Salary of 
 the Mandarins, Payment of the Forces, publick Buildings, &c. and the Overplus is carried to Paymentof 
 P e-king, to defray the Pxpences of the I alace and the Metropolis i where the Emperor main- the Forces, 
 tains 160,000 regular Troops, exclufive of their Pay, which they receive in Money, befides near 
 five thoufand Mandarins ; among whom there is diftributed, every Day, a certain Quantity of 
 Flefh, Fifh, Salt Herbs, &c. and once a Month they have Rice, Beans, Wood, Coals and Straw, ^E^eLs 
 all which are delivered them very plentifully. The fame Cuftom is obferved with regard to thofe oHhe^L 
 who are called to Court, or fent from thence into the Provinces j they are ferved, and all their 
 Charges defrayed on the Road, being furnifhed with Barks, Horfes, Carriages and Inns, which 
 are kept at the Emperor’s Expence. 
 
 When a Mandarin is difpatch’d by the Court, they give him a Kang- bo, that is, an Order of the 
 Court, made out by the Ping-Pu, or Tribunal of the Militia, and fealed with its Seals ; by 
 which the Officers of the Potts and Cities are obliged to furnifh without Delay, whatever the 
 Kang-ho directs, and as a Proof of having executed it, apply their Seals to it. They provide 
 Men to draw the Barks, and carry the Baggage, which is weighed by the Poft-mafter 
 General’s Order, who allows as many Men as are neceftary to carry it, at the Rate of fifty Chinefe 
 Pounds Weight each Man. 
 
 The Number of Soldiers maintain’d by the Emperor along the Great Wall, and in the Cities Emperor’s 
 and fortify ’d Places, amounted formerly to 770,000 ; which Number has been increafed, Forces ^ 
 bat not diminifhed, for they never reduce their Forces. They are to ferve for Guards to the Grand 
 Mandarins , Governors, Officers and Magiftrates: they even attend them on their Journeys, and 
 in the Night keep Watch about their Barks or Inns, being relieved at every Place the Mandarin 
 halts at. The Emperor likewife keeps near 565,000 Horfes to remount the Cavalry, and for 
 the Ufe of Potts and Couriers to carry his Orders, and thofe of the Tribunals into the Provinces. 
 
 He alfo defrays the Expences of all Foreign Ambafladors, from the Day they enter till the Day F.xpences of 
 they leave his Dominions ; furnifhing them with Horfes, Barks, and all neceflary Carriages, j e ^ a !^ dor8 ' 
 as well as Provittons for the Journey : and when they arrive at Court lodges them in a Palace, 
 where as a Token of Friendfhip he fends them every other Day Difhes from his own Table ; 
 and when he has a Mind to fhew particular Marks of his Attention, he adds fome extraordinary 
 MefTes. I do not mention this Monarch’s Expences with regard either to public Buildings, in 
 the Cities and Country, or the Repairs of his Palace. 
 
 Altho’ the Defcription of the Palace in the Beginning of this Volume [ p . 67.] may feem fuffi- Supplemental 
 cient to give the Reader an Idea of it; yet I (hall here add feveral other Particulars, in the Words of the Palace, 
 of one of the Miffionaries, who had the Honour to be admitted into the Emperor’s Prefence, and 
 to falute him in his own Apartment. u It confifts, fays he, of an aftonifhing Collection of 
 Buildings, and a long Row of Courts, Galleries and Gardens, which altogether make a mag- 
 nificent Appearance. As the Southern Gate is never opened but for the Emperor, we came in 
 by that facing the Eaft, which leads into a vaft Court to the South of the Palace. This Court pirfl Court, 
 is fquare, being two hundred Geometrical Paces from North to South ; it is paved with large 
 Bricks, and the Walks laid with broad flat Stones. At each Angle is a large oblong 
 Building, with a double Roof, whofe Ground-Story has three Entrances, like the Gates of 
 Cities. Before we enter’d the next Court, we came to a Canal, moft dry, running 
 parallel to the Walls of it from Eaft to Weft. We patted over this Canal by one of 
 the fix white Marble Bridges, built towards the Middle, facing fo many Arches or cpen 
 Gates, each fupporting a large Building that has a Platform or Tower, with a double 
 Roof, whofe Thicknefs is upwards of twenty Geometrical Paces. At each End of the 
 Bridge leading to the middle Gate are two great round Pillars of white Marble, upon a large 
 Pedeftal, furrounded with a Baluftrade of the fame. The Bafe is adorn’d with two great Lions, 
 each between feven or eight Foot high, and feeming as if they had been cut out of one Block. 
 
 Palling Northward thro’ the Gate into this fecond Court (which is in Length about a hun- SecondCourt 
 dred Geometrical Paces, and fifty in Breadth) we found at the Entrance two other white 
 marble Columns, adorn’d with Dragons in Relievo, with two fmall Wings below a Chapiter, 
 which is flat and very broad. 
 
 From thence we entred a third Court, twice the Length of the fecond, and a little wider, Third Court, 
 with five Gates, and Buildings over them like the former. Thefe Gates are very thick, and co- 
 vered with Plates of Iron, fatten’d on with rows of Brafs Nails, whofe Heads are bigger than a 
 Man’s Fift. all the Buildings of the Palace are placed on Bafes as high as a Man, of a reddilh 
 grey Marble, very ill polilhed, and adorn’d with Mouldings. 
 
 All thefe Courts are furrounded with very low Buildings, covered with yellow Tiles. At the 
 Bottom of this third Court, there is a long Building flank’d with two Pavilions, whofe Wings 
 are terminated by two other Pavilions, which are like the firft : being double roofed and fur- 
 rounded with Galleries as well as the Wings, and the lower Part of the Building; which ftands on a 
 Platform of Bricks with its Parapet, and little Embrafures, being near thirty five Foot high. The 
 Bafe of the Platform, for fix Foot above the Ground, is of Marbk. The Paflage is by three 
 Vol.. I. Qj| q Gates 
 
z 4 6 Of the CONSTITUTION and GOVERNMENT 
 
 Gates like the former, with this Difference, that the Nails and Iron Work are gilded. . There 
 were feveral Guards at this Gate, among whom was a Ko4au , or [one of the Prime] Minifters of 
 State, who having been accufed of taking a Bribe, was condemn d as one oi a Company of Sol- 
 diers* to guard this Poft : But notwithftanding his Difgrace, all who paffed faluted him by 
 bending the Knee; ftili regarding him on account of the high Station he once poheffed. 
 
 ^ After we had palled thro’ thefe three Courts, which have nothing remaikable excepting their 
 ^ ou ^ Extent, we entered into a fourth. Near fourfcoie Geometrical I aces fquare, and exceedingly 
 a aree able. It is furrounded with Galleries, interrupted at proper Diffances with little open Halls, 
 fomewhat high, having Steps before them, with their Flights of white Mable, which go quite 
 round. Thro’ this Court runs a little Canal, lin’d with white Marble, whole Sides are adorn’d 
 with Baliffers of the fame Falhion : It has over it four or five fingle arched Bridges of white 
 Marble, adorn’d with Mouldings and Baffo Relievo’s. At the Bottom of this Court there 
 is a large and magnificent Hall, with three fine Stair-Cafes, whofe Flights are adorn’d with Ba- 
 liffers of the fame Kind. 
 
 The fifth Court, which follows, is nearly of the fame Form and Size ; but makes a finer Ap- 
 rifth Court. p earanC e, as having a large lquare Perron, three Stories high, each adorn’d with Baliffers of white 
 Marble. This Perron takes up near half the Length of the Court, and two thirds of its Breadth: 
 It is about eighteen Foot high, built upon a Bafe of Siam Marble, which is coarfer, and up- 
 wards of fix Foot high. It has three Stair-Cafes, whereof the middle one is moft confiderabie, 
 having near the Foot of it two great Brafs Lions ; and on the Top of the Perron are eight Vafes 
 of the fame Metal, about feven Foot high. This Perron is before a large and magnificent Hall, 
 where the Emperor receives the Memorials and Petitions daily prefented him by the Manda- 
 rins of the fovereign Tribunals, who fir ft perform the accuftom’d Proffrations at the great 
 
 Stairs. 
 
 Sixth, fe 
 venth and 
 eighth Court 
 
 Afterward we paffed tliro’ two other fuch Courts, with Perrons of the fame Form as well as 
 Size, and encompaffed with the like Buildings, furnifhed with Stair-Cafes and Baliffers round 
 them. We were conducted through a Door on the Right-hand of the laft Court into another, 
 about two hundred Paces long ; being a kind of Hippodrome , [or Place for Horfe Racing] at the 
 End of which on the Left-hand, we entred a great open Hall, where we found Guards, and 
 waited fome time for the Mandarin , appointed to conduct us into the Apartment of the Emperor. 
 Ninth Court Him we followed thro’ a ninth Court, fomething lefs than the former, but equally fumptuous. 
 At the End of it appeared a large Building, of an oblong Figure, with a double Roof, cover’d 
 with yellow varnifh’d Tiles, like the preceding. This is the Palace where the Emperor’s 
 Apartment is ; to which there led a Caufey, raifed about five or fix Foot high, inclofed with Bali- 
 ffers of white Marble, and pav’d with the fame. None but the Emperor may pafs this way, or 
 thro’ the middle of the other Courts. 
 
 The Palace. This Palace, which fhines with Carvings, Varnifh, Gilding and Painting, Hands upon a 
 kind of a Platform, pav’d with large fquare Pieces of a beautiful green Marble, polifh’d like 
 Glafs, and laid fo clofe together, that one can fcarcely difcern the Joinings. At the Entrance 
 of the great Hall, there is a Door, which opens into a large fquare Room paved with Marble ; 
 where the Emperor was fitting on an Eftrade, after the Tartar Fafhion. The Beams of this 
 Room were fupported by wooden Columns varnifh’d with red; and fixed in fuch a manner in the 
 Wall that they were even with its Surface. We perform’d the ufual Ceremonies, that is we 
 ranged ourfelves in a Line facing the Emperor, and fell on our Knees three times, bowing every 
 time to the Ground. In receiving thefe Marks of our Refped himfelf, he did us a great Favour ; 
 for when the Mandarins of the fix Sovereign Courts come every fifth Day, on the firft Day of 
 the Year, and on the Emperor’s Birth Day, to perform thefe Ceremonies, he is fcarce ever pre- 
 fent ; and is fometimes at a good Diftance from the Palace when they pay him their Homages. 
 After we had performed this Duty we approached his Perfon, kneeling on one Side, and in a 
 Line : He afked us our Names, Ages and Country, and entertain’d us with a Sweetnefs and Af- 
 fability which would be furprizing in any Prince, but was much more fo in the Emperor of China. 
 It muff be confefs’d, that this Series of Courts all on a Level and ranged in a Line; this Collection 
 of Buildings, . tho confuted and ununiform; interfperfed with Pavilions, Galleries, Collonades, 
 Baliffers, Stair-Cafes of Marble, and a multitude of varnifh’d Roofs, cover’d with yellow Tiles,' 
 fo bright and beautiful, that when the Sun fhines on them, they look as if they were gilt with 
 Gold : I fay it muff be confefs’d that all this prefen ts fomething fo inexpreffibly magnificent to 
 the Eye, as to difcover it to be the Palace of a great Emperor. 
 
 If to thefe we add, the Courts that have been made on the Wings for Offices, and Stables; 
 the Palaces of the Princes of the Blood, with thofe of theEmprefs, and of the Women'; the Gardens" 
 Ponds, Lakes and Woods, in which are kept all forts of Animals, the Whole will appear fur- 
 prizing. What we have defcribed is only the inner Palace feparated by a great Wall from the 
 outer, which itfelf is inclofed with a very high and thick Wall, about two Leagues in Compafs, 
 and refembles a little City ; the different Officers of the Court, and a great Number of Tradef- 
 men of all forts who are in the Service of the Emperor, lodging in it. 
 
 PUaiure- Near P e-king lies the Pleafure-Houfe of the ancient Emperors, no lefs than ten common French 
 Honfe Of the Leagues in Circumference ; but it differs vaftly from the Royal Palaces in Europe having neither 
 anaent tm- Marble nor Water-Works, nor Stone Walls about it. It is furnifhed with four Rivulets of excel- 
 lent 
 
m 
 
 of the CHINESE MONARCHY. 
 
 lent Water, whofe Banks are planted with Trees 5 and is compofed of three Buildings very large 
 an d neat, with feveral Filh-ponds, Paftures for Roebucks, wild Mules, and other fallow Bealls; 
 Sheep-folds, Kitchen-gardens, green Walks, Orchards, and fome Pieces of Ground under Corn 5 
 with all that renders a Country Life agreeable. Hither the Emperors formerly retired from Bufi- 
 nefs to relieve the Cares of Government, and tafle the Sweets of a private Life. Thev feldom 
 went out of their Palaces, imagining that the lefs they appeared in Publick the greater Refpedt 
 would be paid them ; but the : Tartars , who now poffefs the Throne, afFe£t greater Popularity, 
 without departing too far from the Cu horns of the Chinefe. 
 
 When the Emperor goes out of the Palace, he is always attended by a great Number of Em percr s 
 Lords of his Court 5 every thing glitters in his Train, the Arms, the Harnefsof the Horfes, the ^ ate wher \ 
 Streamers, the Umbrella’s, the Fans, and all the other Enfigns of the Imperial Dignity. of Palace. 
 
 The Princes and the Lords go foremoft on Horfeback, follow’d By the Ko-laus or Prime Mi- 
 aiders, and the Great Mandarins ; they advance clofe to tiie Houfes on both Sides, leaving the 
 middle of the Streets clear. After them march twenty four Standards of yellow Silk, which is the 
 Emperor’s Livery, embroider’d with golden Dragons, which is his Coat of Arms. Thefe are fol- 
 lowed by twenty-four Umbrella’s of the fame Colour, and as many Fans, which are very curious 
 and rich. The Life-Guards are cloathed in Yellow, each wearing a kind of Head-Piece, and in 
 their Hands a fort of Javalin or half Pike gilt j on the Top of which is the Figure of the Sun or 
 of a Crefcent, or the Head of fome Animal. Twelve Footmen drefs’d in the fame Colour, carry 
 on their Shoulders the Emperor’s Chair, which is very magnificient. At divers Places on the 
 Road there are a great Number of thefe Footmen to relieve one another. A Band of Mufick, 
 of Trumpets, and other forts of Inflruments, accompanies the Emperor, playing all the while. 
 
 Laft of all, a great Number of Pages and Footmen clofe the Proceffion : But now that the Em- 
 perors appear oftner abroad, they are attended with a lefs Retinue. When Kang-hi vifited the 
 Southern Provinces, he went by Water, going on board a new Bark built on purpofe ; accom- 
 panied with his Children, the great Lords, and an infinite Number of trufiy Officers: befides, 
 there were fuch a Number of Troops on the Road that he feemed to march in the midfi of an 
 Army. He made but fhort Stages, flopping from Time to Time to examine Things himfelf, 
 and to be informed exactly of whatever occur’d 3 but in his Return to Pe-king , his Bark proceeded 
 Day and Night. 
 
 When he went into \ fartary , to take the Diverfion of Hunting, he then adlually march’d at 
 the Head of an Army, as if he was going to conquer an Empire : But having delcribed elfewhere 
 the Magnificence of the Habits, Tents, and Equipages, belonging to the Train of this Prince, 
 and of all the Grandees who attended him on thefe Occafions; I fhall fpeak at prefent only of the 
 Pomp in which he ufed to go, when he offer’d folemn Sacrifices in the Temple of Tyen. The 
 Account whereof (taken from P. Magalhaens ) is the more certain, becaufe thefe forts of Cere- 
 monies are always regulated and invariably obferv’d. 
 
 This Proceffion began with twenty four Drums, rang’d in two Files; and twenty-four Trum- 
 pets, (made of U-tong-JJju, a Wood greatly efleem’d by the Chinefe ) more than three Foot long, HIs Procefil ~ 
 and about eight Inches in Diameter at the Mouth : they are in the Shape of Bells, adorn’d Tempkof 
 with Circles of Gold, and fuit very well with the Drums. 
 
 Next to thefe were twenty four Men in the fame Livery; arm’d with Staves feven or eight 
 Foot long, varnifh’d with red, and adorn’d with gilded Foliages. Then a hundred Soldiers car- 
 rying Halberts, the Iron Part of which ends in a Crefcent. A hundred Mace-Be rers, whofe Arms 
 were japan’d with red Varniffi, mixed with Flowers, and gilded at the End. Four hundred great 
 Lanthorns finely adorn’d. Four hundred Flambeaux made of a Wood, which burns for a long 
 Time, and yields a great Light. Two hundred Spears, fome fet off with Locks of Silk of various 
 Colours; others with the Tails of Panthers, Foxes, and other Animals. Twenty four Banners, on 
 which were painted the Signs of the Zodiac, which the Chinefe divide into twenty four Parts, 
 fifty fix other Banners, exhibiting the fifty fix Conflellations, to which the Chinefe reduce all 
 the Stars. Two hundred Fans (fupported by long gilded Sticks) painted with diverfe Figures of 
 Dragons, Birds and other Animals. Twenty four Umbrellas richly adorn’d ; and a Boufet car- 
 ry’d by Officers of the Kitchen, and furnifh’d with gold Utenfils, fuch as Bafons, Ewers, &c. 
 
 After thefe had march’d in good Order, the Emperor follow’d on Horfeback pompoufly drefs’d, 
 with a grave majeflic Air ; on each Side of him was carry ’d a rich Umbrella, large enough to 
 ffiade both him and his Horfe. He was furrounded with ten white led Horfes (whofe Saddles and 
 Bridles were enrich’d with Gold and precious Stones. A hundred Spear Men, and the Pages of 
 the Bed Chamber. 
 
 After which appear’d in the fame Order, all the Princes of the Blood, the Regulo’s, the Chief 
 Mandarins , and the Lords of his Court in their Habits of Ceremony. Five hundred young Gentle- 
 men belonging to the Palace richly clad. A thoufand Footmen in red Gowns embroider’d with 
 Flowers, and Stars of Gold and Silver. Then thirty fix Men carry’d an open Chair, follow’d by 
 another that was clofe and much larger, fupported by a hundred and twenty Chair-Men ; laftly, 
 came four large Chariots, two drawn by Elephants, and the other two by Horfes, cover’d with em- 
 broider’d Houfings ; each Chair and Chariot had a Company of a hundred and fifty Men following 
 it for its Guard. 
 
 This Proceffion was clofed by two thoufand Literary, and as many Military Ma?idarins t in 
 magnificent Habits ot Ceremony. Such is the Grandeur and Power of the Monarch, who go- 
 verns 
 
 * 
 
248 
 
 Of the CONSTITUTION and GOVERNMENT 
 
 verns fo vaft an Empire. In him alone every thing centers, being the Sou] that gives Motion t 0 
 that vaft Body, and keeps all its Members in the molt perfect fubordination, as will appear i n 
 
 the Sequel. 
 
 Of the Form of Government in China : the different Tribu- 
 nals; the Mandarins, the Honours that are paid them , 
 their Power and their Offices. 
 
 Principle of 
 the Chine/e 
 Government 
 
 Nine Orders 
 of the g [uan 
 
 Firft Order. 
 
 the Ko-lau • 
 
 Second Order 
 
 Third Order 
 
 Privy Coun- 
 cil, and 
 Council of 
 State. 
 
 T H E Political Government of China entirely turns on the reciprocal Duty of Parents and 
 Children. The Emperor is called the Father of the Empire ; the Vice-Roy is the Father 
 of the Province under his Command ; as the Mandarin is of the City which he governs. 
 This fingle Principle is the Foundation of that great Refped and ready Obedience which the 
 Chinefe pay to the Officers who affift the Emperor to fuftain the Weight of Government. 
 
 ’Tis very furprizing, to fee a Nation fo vaftly numerous, fo naturally reftlefs, fo exceffively 
 felfifb, and fo eager in its Purfuit of Riches, govern’d and kept within the Bounds of its Duty 
 by a fmall Number of Mandarins , at the Head of every Province. So true it is, that the bare 
 Shadow of Imperial Authority, which appears in their Perfons, can do every thing with this 
 People. 
 
 From the very Commencement of the Monarchy, the Mandarins have been divided into 
 nine different Orders, in fo perfect a Subordination to each other, that nothing can be compar’d to 
 the Refpeft, and Submiffion, which the Mandarins of an inferior Order bear to thofe who are of 
 a Superior. 
 
 The firft Order of Mandarins is that of the Ko-laiis or Minifters of State, the Chief Prefidents 
 of the Supreme Courts, and other principal Officers of the Army. This is the higheft Degree 
 that the Literati can arrive at ; unlefs in Return for very important Services done the Nation, 
 the Emperor fhould think proper to confer more honourable Titles on them ; fuch as thofe equi- 
 valent to Earls, Dukes, &<?. The Number of the Ko-lau' s is not fix’d, but depends on the Will of 
 the Prince, who choofes them at Pleafure, out of the other Tribunals ; however they are feldom 
 more than five or fix, and one of them is commonly more diftinguifh’d than the reft, and filled 
 Shew-Syang ; he is Prefident of the Council, and in greateft Confidence with the Emperor. The 
 Tribunal of thefe Ko-lau s is kept in the Palace on the Left-hand (which is accounted rnoft 
 honourable) of the Imperial Flail ; where the Emperor gives his public Audience, and receives 
 the Veneration and Homage of the Mandarins. As there are in the Palace feveral magnificent 
 Halls pompoufiy adorn’d, each of the Ko-lau s is aflign’d one ; in wdiich he examines what ever 
 comes under his Cognizance, and has the Name of the Hall added, as a Title of Honour to his own: 
 for Inftance, fuch a Ko-lau , Supreme Hall of the Middle. 
 
 The Tribunal which is call’d Nwi-ywen , that is the Inner Court , becaufe it is within the Pa- 
 lace, is compofed of three Orders of Mandarins. The firft are properly the Minifters of State, 
 whofe Bufinefs is to infpedt almoft all the Petitions of the fupreme Tribunals, whether relating 
 to War or Peace, Civil or Criminal Matters : after which Examination, they remit them to be 
 reprefented to the Emperor, unlefs they have any Objection thereto, wherewith they acqnaint 
 his Majefty ; who receives or reje&s their Advice, as he thinks proper, referving fometimes folely to 
 himfelf the Cognizance of Affairs and the Examination of the Memorials that are prefented 
 to him. 
 
 The Mandarins who compofe the Second Order of this Tribunal are, as it were, Affiftants 
 to the former ; and out of their Number are appointed the Vice-Roys of Provinces, and the 
 Prefidents of other Tribunals. They bear the Title La-hyo-fe, that is Literati or Magijlrates of 
 approved Capacity ; and are taken out of the Second or third Order of Mandarins. 
 
 The Mandarins of the third Order, who are called Chong-Jhu-ko , that is The School of Man- 
 darins , are the Emperor’s Secretaries, whofe Office is to fee all Matters, deliberated upon in the 
 Tribunal, reduced to writing; thefe are taken out of the Fourth, Fifth, or Sixth Order of 
 Mandarins. 
 
 Thefe three Orders of Officers compofe the Emperor’s Privy-Council ; and at this Tribunal 
 the principal part of the great Affairs are examin’d and determin’d, unlefs the Emperor affembles 
 the Great Council for that Purpofe. This Great Council is compofed of all the Minifters of 
 State, the chief Prefidents, and Affiftants of the fix fupreme Courts, and three other confider- 
 able Tribunals. For, befides this Council within the Palace, there are in P e-king fix fovereign 
 Courts, call’d Lew-pu , whofe Power and Authority extend over all the Provinces of the Em- 
 piie . each of thern has always had a Prefident, who is commonly a Mandarin of the firft 
 Order, and two Affiftants of the fecond Order ; without reckoning the forty four fubordinate 
 tribunals, who have every one a Prefident and at leaft twelve Counfellors, 
 
 After 
 
of the CHINESE MONARCHY. 
 
 H9 
 
 After this Manner the Tribunals were compofed under the Chinefe Emperors; but fince the T]ie fiX Su 
 Tartars became Mailers of China , they have doubled the Officers, both of the Superior and premc CW3 
 Inferior Courts, placing therein as many Tartars as Chinefe. This was a Mailer-Piece of Po- at Pe ' k ^ 
 licy in the Conqueror, who thus brought the Tartars into the Adminillration, without difcon- 
 tenting the Chineje ; who would have had Caufe to complain, if they had been excluded from the 
 public Employments. 
 
 r The Bufinefs of the Chief of their Supreme Courts, call’d Li-pu, that is, the Tribunal of the HrftCourtj 
 Mandarins , is to furnilh all the Provinces with Officers ; to watch over their Condmft ; to examine ° r Ll ^ u ' 
 their o-ood and bad Qualities; and to give an account thereof to the Emperor: that fome may 
 be railed to the highell Offices, as the Reward of their Virtue and Merit; and others degraded, 
 for behaving unworthy of the Station they were raifed to. Thefe are, properly fpeaking, the In- 
 quifitors of the State. . > . ^ 
 
 This Court has four Tribunals under it ; the firft is charged with choofing, thole who, by their Tribe- 
 Learning and other Qualities, deferve to polfefs the great Offices of the Empire. The fecond nais. 
 examines the Conduct of the Mandarins. The third is to feal all Judical Adis, to affign to the 
 Mandarins of different Dignities and Offices their refpedive Seals, and to examine if the Seals of 
 the Difpatches, that are lent to Court, be true or counterfeit. The fourth is to examine the 
 Merit of the Grandees of the Empire, that is, the Princes of the Blood, the Regulos, thofe 
 who are honour’d with Titles, like our Dukes, Marquiffes, and Counts, and in general all Per- 
 fons of Rank and Dillindlion. 
 
 The fecond Supreme Court, call’d Hu-pu , that is, High Treafurer of the King , hath the Superin- S’condCourt.. 
 tendance of the Finances, with the Care of the private Eltates, Treafures, Expences, and Revenues or H M U - 
 of the Emperor. It makes out Orders for Salaries and Penlions, appoints the Delivery of Rice, 
 
 Silks, and Money, which are dillributed to the great Lords, and all the Mandarins of the Em- 
 pire. It keeps an exadt Catalogue of all Families; of all the Duties that ought to be paid ; of 
 the Cuftom-Houfes and public Magazines. To go thro’ this prodigious Throng of Bufinefs, it has ItsTribunals. 
 fourteen fubordin ate Tribunals for the Affairs of the fourteen Provinces, whereof the Empire 
 is compofed ; for the Province of Pe-che-li , being the Province of the Court, and confequently 
 fuperior to the reft, enjoys in many Cafes the Prerogatives of the Court and Houfhold of the 
 Emperor. The Province of Kyang-nan , whereof Nan-king is the Capital, had heretofore the 
 fame Privileges, on account of its being the Emperor’s Refidence ; but the Tartars have reduc’d 
 it into a common Province, and changed the Name of Nan-king into that of Kyang-nin. 
 
 The third Supreme Court is call’d Li-pu , or The Tribunal of Rights ; Pu fignifying Tribunal , Th ff d ? ourt * 
 and Li, Right ; fo that, tho’ the Name feemstobe the fame with that of the firft Court already ° r ‘~ ri ' 
 fpoken of, yet there is a great Difference between them, which is determin’d by the Pronuncia- 
 tion. It belongs to this Court, to fee that Rites and Ceremonies be duly obferv’d, and look after 
 the Improvement of Arts and Sciences ; it has alfo the Care of the Imperial Mufic, and exa- 
 mines thofe who are Candidates for Degrees, and permits them to come to be examined : it is 
 confulted, concerning Titles of Honours, and other Marks of Diftindion, wherewith the Em- 
 peror would gratify thofe that deferve them. Befides, it has the Charge of the Temples and 
 Sacrifices offer’d by the Emperor ; alfo of the Feafts given by the Prince to Subjeds, or Strangers. 
 
 It receives, entertains, and difmiffes Ambaffadors ; it has the Diredion of the Liberal Arts, and 
 cf the three Laws or Religions that are tolerated in the Empire, viz. of the Literati , the Tau- 
 tfe } and the Difciples of Fo. In fhort, it is a kind of Ecclefiaftical Tribunal, before whom the 
 Millenaries have been obliged to appear in Times of Perfecution. 
 
 This Court is affifted by four fubordinate Tribunals : the Bufinefs of the firft is to deliberate ItsTribunals. 
 on the moft important Affairs, as when Patents are to be made out for the greateft Offices of the 
 Empire ; fuch are thofe of the Tfong-tu. , or Vice-Roys. The fecond has the Charge of the Sa- 
 crifices which the Emperor offers ; of the Temples ; of the Mathematics ; and of the Religions ap- 
 proved or tolerated. The third is to receive thofe who are fent to the Court. The fourth has 
 the Diiedion of the Emperor’s Table, and the Feafts which he gives either to the Grandees or 
 Ambaffadors. 
 
 The fourth Supreme Court is call’d Ping-pu , the Tribunal of Arms. The Soldiery of the F°^C° urt ? 
 whole Empire is under its Care, and the Officers of War, as well general as particular, have or tng 
 their Dependance on it. It examines them in their Exercife, keeps the Fortreffes in Repair, 
 fupplies the Arfenals and the Magazines with Weapons offenfive and defenfive, Ammuni- 
 tion and Provifions ; it caufes all forts of Arms to be made, and in fhort has the Management 
 of every thing in general, which concerns the Defence and Safety of the Empire. 
 
 It has four Inferior Tribunals to affift it ; the firft difpofes of all Military Employments, and ItsTribunals. 
 fees that the Troops are well difciplined. The fecond diftributes the Officers and Soldiers into 
 their refpedtive Stations, for maintaining the public Tranquility, and take Care to clear the Cities 
 and Highways of Thieves and Robbers. The third has the Superintendance of the Horfes 
 of the Empire, the Polls, Stages, Imperial Inns, and Barks, appointed to carry Victuals and 
 other Provifions for the Soldiers. The Fourth orders the making of all forts of Arms, and 
 flowing them in the Arfenals. 
 
 They have given the Name of Hing-pu to the fifth Supreme Court, which is like the Tour- 
 nelle, or Criminal Chamber belonging to the Parliaments of France , where thofe, guilty of any s 
 Crime, are examined ; under it are fourteen lubordinate Tribunals, according to the Number 
 of the Provinces. I “ Tr ' bl " uli ' 
 
 Vql. I, 
 
 R r r 
 
 The 
 
2.^0 
 
 Sixth Court, 
 or Kong-pu. 
 
 ItsTribunals. 
 
 The Power 
 
 Public Tn- 
 fpedlors or 
 Cenfors. 
 
 Of the CONSTITUTION and GOVERNMENT 
 
 The fixth and laft Supreme Court, call’d Kong-pf or the tribunal of public Works, is e m . 
 nlov’d in keeping in Repair the Palaces as well of the Emperor as of the I nbunals, the Princes 
 of the Blood, and Vice-Roys; the Imperial Sepulchres, Temples, It fupei intends the 
 Towers Triumphal Arches, Bridges, Caufeways, Dykes, Rivets, [Canals] Lakes, and all the 
 Works necefTary to render them navigable; the Streets, Highways, Barks, and ad \ effels requk 
 
 fite for Navigation. . r n i -nt , ^ 
 
 This Court has likewife four Subordinate Tribunals ; the firlt prepares the Plans and Defigns 
 
 for the public Works. The fecond has the Diredion of all the Work-Shops of the [Imperiall 
 fovners Mafons Carpenters, &c. in the ieveral Cities of the Empire. The third is employ’d 
 in repairing the Canals, Bridges, Caufeys, Roads, &c. and making the Rivers navigable. The 
 fourth takes Care of the Royal Houfes, Gardens, and Orchards; caufes the latter to be improv’d, 
 
 and receives the Profit arifing from them. 
 
 Each of thefe Inferior Tribunals hath a Palace, with proper Halls, and is compofed of two 
 Prefidents and twenty four Counfellors, one half tartars, the other Chinefe ; befides a great 
 number of Clerks, Regifters, Tipftaffs, Meflengers, Provofts, Sergeants, and other Under- 
 Officers, which I pafs over. 
 
 , ___ As there might be room to fear, that Bodies of Men, inverted with lo much Power, would 
 of the Courts J-,y Degrees weaken the Imperial Authority, the Laws have provided againft this Inconvenience 
 aiXefb-ainti two Ways ; firft, none of thefe Tribunals is veiled with an abfolute Power of judging in Matters 
 an reiK ‘ ind, t k at are brou gh t before them, but requires the Affiftance of another, and often of all the reft, to 
 put its Decrees in Execution. For Inftance, the Army is fubjed to the fourth Supreme Tribunal, 
 but the Payment of it belongs to the fecond, while the Barks, Waggons, Tents, Arms, &c. are 
 under the Management of the fixth : To that no military Operation can be carry’d on, without 
 the Concurrence of thefe different Tribunals, and this is the Cafe with regard to all Affairs of 
 Importance that concern the State. 
 
 Secondly, nothing can be better contriv’d to curb the Power of the Magiffrates, belonging to 
 the Supreme Tribunals, than the Precaution that is taken to appoint an Officer, whofe Bufinefs 
 is to affift at all their Affemblies, and to revile all their Ads which are communicated to him. 
 He can decide nothing himfelf, but is only an Infpedor to take notice of every thing that paffes 
 in each, and give an account thereof to the Court ; being obliged by his Office to give private 
 Information to the Emperor of the Faults of the Mandarins, not only in the Adminiftration of 
 public Affairs, but in their private Condud. Nothing efcapes their Vigilance, nor do they fpare 
 even the Emperor himfelf when he is blameable ; and that they may neither be corrupted by 
 Hopes, nor intimidated by Threats, they are kept conftantly in their Employment, unlefs advanc'd 
 to a more considerable Poft. 
 
 This fort of Infpedors or public Cenfors, call’d Ko-tau , are extremely dreaded, and 
 there are aftonifhing In dances of their Courage and Conftancy ; they have ventur’d to 
 accufe Princes, great Lords, and tartar Vice-Roys, tho’ under the Protection of the Emperor : 
 nay they commonly, either thro’ Obftinacy or Vanity, choofe to fall into Difgrace with the Prince, 
 and even fnffer Death, rather than defift from their Purfuits, when they believe them to be con- 
 fident with Equity and the Rules of a wife Government. 
 
 One of thefe Cenfors having, in the Reign of the late Kang-hi, accufed and convicted four Ko- 
 la ids, and as many great Officers, of receiving Bribes to put People into Ports ; they were 
 immediately difplaced, and reduced to the Condition of Warders, who are petty Officers among 
 the Commonalty. So that one may well fry of the Officers of this Court, what a Per/ian Corn- 
 tier faid of his own Prince, tc They are in the Hands of the King my Mafter, like Counters, 
 “ which have no Value but what he puts upon them.” 
 
 When the Emperor, according to Cuftom, refers the Petitions of thefe Cenfors to the Tribu- 
 nals, to deliberate upon them, the Mandarins feldom contradict them, for fear of being accufed 
 themfelves ; this, it is true, gives them great Power in the Empire, but then it is a means of 
 keeping every one to his good Behaviour, and in the Subordination neceffary to maintain the Im- 
 perial Authority. Whatever Defference the Mandarins pay to the lead Intimations, as well as 
 Orders of the Emperor, they do not fail on proper Occasions to difcover a great deal of Refolu- 
 tion. When the Emperor interrogates the Tribunals, and they anfwer according to the Laws, 
 they are not liable to either Blame or Reproach ; whereas, if they anfwer contrary thereto, the 
 Cenfors of the Empire have a right to accufe, and the Emperor to punifhthem. 
 
 ^eAffairfof There is at Pe ' kin S mother Tribunal edabliffi’d, folely to infped the Affairs relating to the 
 the Princes. Princes ; w mch they are not willing fhould be confounded with thole of the common Peonle, 
 Tne Pielidents and Officeis of thisTnbunal are Princes ; but the inferior Officers are chofn 
 from among the common Mandarins , who draw up the Ads of their Proceedings, and all other 
 neceffary Writings. Alfo in the Regiders of this Tribunal, all the Children of the Imperial Family, 
 as boon as they are born, are inroll’d ; the Titles and Dignities they are honour’d with inferib’d ; 
 and in this Court they are tried and punilh’d when culpable. The Regulo’s, befides their lawful 
 Wives, have commonly three more, on whom the Emperor bedows Titles, and whofe Names are 
 regift red in this Tribunal. Their Children take Place next to thofe that are legitimate ; and are 
 
 more refpeded than thole boin of meei Concubines, of whom the Princes mav have as many 
 as they pleafe. ' 
 
 I Ihall give no farther account of thefeveral Tribunals ertablifh’d in the Imperial City, having 
 been lo particular in that of the fix principal, to which the reft are fubordinate; but I cannot omit 
 
 Their Intre 
 piiity. 
 
 Regard paid 
 to their In- 
 formations, 
 
 much dread- 
 ed. 
 
 on 
 
of the CHINESE MONARCHY. 291 
 
 one of a Angular kind, which will ferve to inform us in how great Effeem Men of Learning 
 
 are in China • 1 1 t ^ 
 
 Every three Years all the Kyii-jin , or Licentiates in the Empire, refort to P e-king , to obtain Tribunal of 
 
 their Dolor’s Degreej where they are ftritfdy examin’d for thirteen Days together, and not above the Ha *‘ IiM - 
 three hundred can be admitted. Out of thefe new Doctors, thofe who have given Proofs of their 
 Capacity and Skill, are chofen to compofe the Tribunal, whereof I am fpeaking; which is call’d 
 Han-lin-ywen , and is a kind of Academy, whole Members are Men of the greateft Genius and 
 Learning in the Empire. 
 
 Thefe Doctors direct the Education of the Heir to the Crown, and are to teach him Virtue, 
 the Sciences and Rules of Civility, and the great Art of governing well. It is their Bufmefs to 
 write theHiftory of the Empire in general, and to record all the confiderable Events, worthy to be 
 tranfmitted to Pofterity. Their Profeffion is to Itudy continually, and to compofe ufeful Books. 
 
 They are properly the Literati of the Emperor, who difcourfes with them about Matters relating 
 to the Sciences ; and often choofes the Ko-laiis and Prefidents of the Supreme Tribunals out of 
 their ’Body, they being at once both efteem’d and dreaded. 
 
 The Emperor likewife nominates and vefts with Authority the Mandarins in the Provinces, Officers and 
 who are govern’d by two General Officers, on whom they depend ; one is call’d Fu-ywen , the 
 fame with the Vice-Roy, or Governor of a Province in Europe ; the other, whofe Jurifdidtion 
 is much more extenfive, fince he has two, and fometimes three Provinces fubjedt to him, is call'd 
 Lfong-tu . Both thefe are at the Head of a Supreme Tribunal in the Province, wherein all Affairs 
 of Moment, Civil or Criminal, are determin’d ; to them the Emperor immediately iffues his 
 Orders, and they take Care to tranfmit them off hand to all the Cities in their Diftrict. 
 
 However great the Authority of the Pfong-tu may be, it does not in the lead; diminiffi that of 
 the particular Vice-Roys; but every thing is regulated in fuch a manner, that they never have any 
 Conteft about Jurifdidtion. The Supreme Tribunal of every Province hath feveral other fubor- 
 dinate Tribunals under it; and a certain number of inferior Mandarins , who affiff the Vice-Roy 
 in dispatching Affairs. 
 
 In all the Capital Cities of the Provinces two Tribunals are eftablifh’d, one for Civil, and the Tribunals of 
 other for Criminal Affairs. The firff call’d Pu-ching-tfe , has a Prefident who is like the Treafurer cities - 
 General of a Province in Europe ; and two Affifiants, who are all Mandarins of thefecond Order. 
 
 The Criminal Tribunal, n&m’d Ngan-cha-tfe, has a Prefident of the third Order, and inffead 
 of Affiffants, it has two Gaffes of Mandarins , call’d Pau-li. 
 
 ■ Thefe Mandarins are Vifitors of the different Diftridts, into which every Province is divided, 
 and have their refpedtive Tribunals ; their Bufmefs is to give an account of what paffes to the Em- 
 peror, efpecially when there is no Vifitor in the Province fent exprefly from the Court. Some 
 of them, call’d Lchwen-tau , have the Care of the Poffs, as alfo of the Imperial Inns and 
 Barks within their Diftridt ; others named Ping-pi-tau , have the Infpedtion of the Army ; the 
 Lun-tyen-tau overfee the repairing of the High Roads ; the Ho-tau take Care of the Rivers ; and 
 thofe call’d Hay -tau , vifit the Sea Coaffs. They have all a Power to punifh Criminals, and are 
 as the Subffitutes of the Ax Supreme Tribunals of the Court. 
 
 The Cities being of three different Pranks, have alfo their own Governors, and feveral [other] Government 
 Magiftrates. The [chief] Mandarin of Cities of the firff Rank, is call’d Chi-fu , and is of 01 ClUes * 
 the fourth Order, but his three Affiffants are Mandarins of the fixth and feventh Order ; he 
 has befides a number of inferior Mandarins under him, in Proportion to the Extent of his Jurif- 
 didtion and number of Cities within it. 
 
 The Mandarin of Cities of the fecond Rank, is nam’d Chi-chew , and is of the fecond De- 
 gree of the fifth Order; his two Affiffants are of the fecond Degree of the fixth and feventh Order. 
 
 In fhort, all the reff of the Cities of the Empire have each a Tribunal, whofe Prefident is call’d 
 Chi-hyen. He is a Mandarin of the feventh Order, and has two Affiffants, one of the eighth, 
 and the other of the ninth Order. 
 
 Befides the Tribunals, common to all the Provinces, there are others peculiar to certain Places, Other Tribu- 
 or which have particular Functions. Such are for Inftance (r) the Mandarins of the Salt, whole’"" 
 
 Bufmefs is to diftribute it thro’ the Provinces by trufty Perfons, and to hinder private Traders 
 from felling it in Prejudice to the Revenue ; the Prefident of this Tribunal is call’d Ten-fa -tan. 
 
 (2) The Mandarin-General of the Tribute of Rice, named Lyang-tau. (3) Another Manda- 
 rin-General , call’d Hyo-tau , who prefides at the Examination of the Students of the Province, 
 and thofe who appear to take the Degrees of Literature ; befides feveral others too tedious to 
 mention, who have particular Offices. 
 
 The number of Literary Mandarins , difperfed thro’ the Empire, amount to more than thirteen 
 thoufand fix hundred ; four times a Year is printed an exadt Catalogue of them, wherein their "'~ 
 Name, Titles, Country, and the Times when they took their Degree, are mention’d. I fhall 
 fpeak elfewhere of the Military Mandarins , or Officers of War. 
 
 The Governors of Cities, who are inferior Mandarins , do not commonly determine matters 
 of Importance themfelves, but are oblig’d to make their Report to the Superior Mandarins ; that 
 is, to the Pu-ching-tfe and Fti-ywcn, who have none above them, except the Tribunals of Pe- 
 king. As for the Pfong-tu , who is above a Vice-Roy, and has the Government of two or three 
 Provinces, he is fubjedt to the fame Tribunals ; but his Office is fo confiderable, that there is no 
 advancing him without making him a Minifter of State, or Prefident of one of the Supreme 
 Courts. v 
 
 The 
 
.$2 Of the CONSTITUTION and GOVERNMENT 
 
 £>udn. 
 
 Pqwer of the 
 feveral 2>udn. 
 
 Manner cf 
 diftributing 
 Offices a- 
 mong them 
 by Lot. 
 
 . The Mandarins are extremely jealous of the Badges of their Dignity, which diftinguifh them 
 Badges of the ^ Qnly f rom the common People, but alfo from other Literati , and allthofeof an inferior Rank 
 among themfelves. This Badge confifts of aPiece of fquare Stuff, which they wear upon their Breads, 
 richly work’d, and carrying in the Middle the Devices peculiar to their refpedive Employments. 
 The Literary Mandarins have, fome a Dragon with four Claws, others an Eagle, or a Sun, and 
 fo of the reft: In like manner, thofe of the Military Clafs bear Leopards, Tygers, Lions, &c. 
 They likewife afted a Diftindion in their Girdles : In former Times before the Chineje took the 
 Tartarian Habit, they were divided into fmall Squares, and faften’d before with great Clafps, 
 made of the Horns of Buffaloes and Rhinocerofes, of Ivory, Tortoife-fhell, Eagle Wood, Silver, 
 Gold, and Jewels ; the Materials differing according to the different Employment of the Per- 
 fons. None but a Ko-lau might wear one of Jewels, which was given him by the Emperor, 
 when he put him in Pofieffion of his Office ; but at prefent a filk Girdle is all that is worn. 
 
 There is an abfolute mutual Dependance among the feveral Powers that govern the Empire. 
 The rnoft inconfiderable Mandarin has full Authority within the Extent of his Diftrid; but he 
 depends on other Mandarins , who tho’ more powerful, yet are fubjed to the General Officers 
 of every Province; as thefe latter are to the Tribunals of the Imperial City ; and the Prefidents 
 of the Supreme Courts, who are dreaded by all other Mandarins , tremble themfelves before the 
 Emperor, in whom refides the Sovereign Power. 
 
 The Employments are divided among the Mandarin Officers, in the following Manner. Any 
 Perfon who has gain’d two of the three Degrees of Literature, is capable of enjoying Public Offices, 
 the Names of thefe three forts of the Learned, that is, Si-ew-tji or Batchellors, Kyu-jin or Li- 
 centiates, and Tfmg-tfe or Dodors, are written on the Regifters of the firft fupreme Tribunals, 
 call’d Li-pu ; which diftributes the vacant Offices, according to the Rank and Merit of the Li- 
 terati , who when duly qualify’d repair to Court for that Purpofe ; but they do not ufually raife 
 even Tfmg-tje , or Dodors, to be more than Governors of Cities of the fecond or third Rank, 
 As foon as any of thefe Employments fall, ffippofe four, they immediately acquaint the Empe- 
 ror with it ; and then calling the four Literati , who are firft upon the Lift, write the Names of 
 the four Governments on four Tickets, which are put into a Box, placed fo high as juft to be 
 within Reach of the Candidates, who draw by turns according to their Rank, each poffeffing the 
 City which falls to his Lot. 
 
 Befides the common Examinations, they pafs thro’ another; in order to difcover what fort of 
 Government they are fit for : and it is faid, that when a Perfon has Friends or Money to beftow, 
 the Chineje do not want Ways to caufe the beft Governments to fall to thofe they defign to fa- 
 vour. 
 
 TheEafe ’Tis furprizing with how much Eafe a fingle Mandarin, for Inftance, a Chi-fu, governs Mul- 
 
 Wlth ^ h ' ch , titudes of People ; he does no more than publifh his Orders on a fmall Piece of Paper, fealed with 
 
 governs ^ his Seal, and fix’d up at the Corners of Streets, and he is inftantly obey’d. This ready Obedience 
 Multitudes, is grounded on that profound Veneration and unlimitted Submifllon with refped to Parents, in 
 which the Chineje are brought up from their Infancy. It proceeds alfo partly from the Reverence 
 the Mandarin acquires by his Condud towards a People, who are accuftom’d to look upon 
 him as the Emperor himfelf, whofe Perfon he reprefents. They never fpeak to him but on their 
 Knees when he is diftributing Juftice in his Tribunal ; and he never appears in Public without a 
 great Attendance, in a very majeftick Manner ; he is pompoufly arefs’d, his Conntenance grave 
 and fevere, being carried by four Men in a gilded Chair, open if in Summer, but cover’d with 
 
 Silk in Winter; preceded by all the Officers of his Tribunal, whofe Caps and Garb are of a 
 
 very extraordinary Fafhion. 
 
 The Pomp Thefe Officers march in Order on each Side the Street, fome carrying before him an Umbrella 
 acD^ra^^ i° me ^hiking from time to time on a Copper Bafon, and giving Notice to the People, 
 
 with a loud V oice, to fhew Refpedt as he paffes along. Some carry great Whips, others long 
 Staves or Iron-Chains, the Din of all which Inftruments makes the People tremble ; for they 
 am natuially timer ous, and know that in Cafes of Difobedience they cannot efcape Correction. So 
 that as foon as he is in Sight, all who are in the Street, fhew their Refped ; not by faluting him 
 burn in any manner whatfoever, for that would be a Familiarity deferving Punifhment ; but by 
 witndrawing out of the Way, ftanding upright with* the Feet clofe together, and their Arms 
 
 hanging down ; in which Pofture as the molt refpedful, they continue till the Mandarin has 
 paffed by. 
 
 It the Chi-fu , who is a Mandarin of the fifth Order, marches with fo much Pomp, what 
 muft be the Magnificence of the Tfong-tu , or a Vice-Roy, when he goes abroad ? He is always ac- 
 company d with a hundred Men at leaft, and this long Train, which has nothing embarrafing, 
 becaufe every one knows his Poft, fometimes takes up a whole Street. In the middle of this Pro- 
 ceffion he appears, clad in his Habit of Ceremony, and fitting in a very large Chair, bandfomly 
 gih carry d on the Shoulders of eight Men. Firft, two Kettle Drums beating upon Copper 
 La fons, gives Notice of the March. Next follow eight Perfons bearing Colours (with japan’d 
 Staves) whereon are written in large Charaders, the Vice-Roy’s Titles. Then fourteen other En- 
 ^igrio^ exhibiting the Symbols peculiar to his Office, fuch as the Dragon, Tyger, Phoenix, fly- 
 ing i ortoi e, and other winged Animals. Six Officers carrying a Board in the Shape of a large 
 Shovel, ^u pended at a pretty 'good Height ; whereon are written, in large golden Charaders, 
 t ae paiticu ai Qualifications of the Mandarin. T wo others bearing the firft, a large triple Umbrella 
 of yellow Silk ; the fecond a Cafe, wherein the Umbrella is kept. Two Archers on Horfeback, 
 
 at 
 
 appear a 
 broad 
 
 That of a 
 ‘Tjong-tu, or 
 Vice-Roy. 
 
\ 
 
 of the CHINESE MONARCHY. 
 
 t i ne Head of the chief Guards. The Guards arm’d with ffcrait Scythes, adorn’d with Locks of 
 Silk in four Rows ; two other F iles of arm’d Men, fome of them carrying Maces, either with 
 j on(r Handles, or in the Form of a Hand or Serpent of Iron ; others arm’d with large Hammers 
 and^ long Hatchets like a Crefcent. Another Company of Guards, fome arm’d with fharp Battle- 
 Axes others with ftrait Scythes like the former. Soldiers carrying three pointed Halberts, Arrows 
 or Axes. Two Porters, with a kind of handfome Coffer, containing the Seals of his Office. Two 
 other Kettle Drummers, who give Notice of the Mandarins Approach. Two Officers with 
 Plumes of Geefe Feathers in their Flats, and arm’d with Canes, to keep the Crowd in Awe. 
 After them come two Mace- bearers, with gilt Maces in the Shape of Dragons, and a great number 
 of Officers of Juftice j fome holding Whips or flat Staves, to give the Baftonado, others arm’d with 
 Chains, Whips, and Cutlaces, or carrying Silk Scarfs. Laftly, two Standard-bearers, and the 
 Captain, who commands the Company. This is the; Equipage that precedes the Vice-Roy, 
 ■who is carry’d in his Chair, furrounded with Pages and Footmen, having near his Perfon an 
 Officer, who carries a large Fan, drap’d like a Skreen. He is follow’d by feveral Guards, fome 
 armed with Maces, in form of Polyhedrons, and others with long handled Sabres. After which 
 come feveral Eniigns and Cornets, with a great number of Domeflics on Horfeback, every one 
 carrying fomething for the Ufe of the Mandarin ; as the fecond Cap, inclofed in a Cafe, if the 
 Weather fhould oblige him to change the one he w T ears, &c. 
 
 When he is abroad in the night time, they do not carry Flambeaux as in Europe , but feveral 
 very handfome large Lanthorns, on which are written in Capital Letters the Titles and Quality 
 of the Mandarin , with the Order of his Mandarinat \ thereby to infpire every one with the 
 Reverence due to him, as alfo that thole who are walking may flop, and others who are fitting 
 may rife in a refpedtful manner. 
 
 It is the Duty of the Governor of every Hyen or Chew to adminifter Juftice ; to receive the 
 Tribute due from each Family to the Emperor ; to viflt perfonally the Bodies of thofe who 
 have either been kill’d in fome Scuffle, or thro’ Defpair have laid violent Hands on themfelves. 
 Twice in a Month he is oblig’d to give Audience to all the Heads of the Wards in his Diftrict, 
 and to inform himfelf exactly of every thing that pafles. It is likewife his Buflnefs to give Pafs- 
 ports to Barks and other Veffels, to hear Complaints and Accufations, which muff be almoff 
 continual, in a Country fo populous. All Law-Suits come before his Tribunal, and he punifhes 
 the Perfon he judges to be in the Wrong, with a fevere Baftonado. In a Word, he condemns 
 Criminals to Death, but his Sentence, or indeed that of any fuperior Mandarin , cannot be exe- 
 cuted till it be ratify ’d by the Emperor. Caufes of fmall Importance are determined firff by the 
 three inferior Mandarins , who are like the private Deputies of our Judges of tire Prefidial 
 Cou-ts [in France], 
 
 However formidable the Authority of thefe Mandarins may be, they could not maintain 
 themfelves in their Offices, if they did not gain the Reputation of being the Fathers of the 
 People, and of having nothing in view, but their Happinefs ; fo that a good Mandarin ought 
 to place all his Glory in rendering the People happy. A Magiftrate of this Chara&er has made 
 it his Bufinefs to fend for Perfons fkill’d in breeding Silk Worms and making Silk, that he 
 might teach thofe Arts in his Diftrict j and thus by enriching his City, he has acquired thegreateft 
 Applaufe. 
 
 There have been others, who in the Time of a Storm were not contented to forbid Perfons 
 to crofs the River, but have come themfelves to the Bank, and ftaid there all Day ; to prevent, 
 by his Prefence, any from being fo rath thro’ Defire of Gain astoexpofe himfelf to the Danger of 
 perifliing miferablv. A Mandarin who did not fhew the like Affe&ion, or was too fevere to the 
 People under him, could not avoid being noted down in the Informations fent by the Vice-Roys 
 every three Years to the Court, and this would be fufficient to deprive him of his Office. If a 
 Priloner dies in his Confinement, a great number of Atteftations muft be produced, to prove, 
 that the Mandarin was not fuborn’d to compafs his Death ; that he vifited him, fent him a 
 Phyfician, and furnifh’d him with proper Remedies, &c. for an account muft be tranfmitted to 
 the Emperor of all thofe who die in Prifon, and of the manner of their Death, and according 
 to the Advice which he receives, he often orders an extraordinary Procefs. 
 
 There are certain Occafions whereon the Mandarins affect chiefly to fhew their Tendernefs 
 for their People •, for inftance, wffien they are apprehenfive of a bad Plarveft, occafion’d either by 
 Drought, too much Rain, or any other Accident, fuch as the fwarming of Grafs-Hoppers, 
 which fometimes over-run certain Provinces ; for then the Mandarin , either thro’ Aftedtion, In- 
 tereft, or Diffimulation, omits nothing that may render him popular. Tho’ the greater Part of 
 them are Men of Letters, and deteft the Idols of F'o and the Thw, yet they fail not to make 
 folemn Vifus to their Temples, and that on Foot, contrary to their Cuftom, to implore Rain 
 or fair Weather. When Calamities of this Nature happen, the Mandarin caufes his Orders for 
 a general Faft to be fix’d up in all public Places, forbidding Butchers and Cooks to fell Meat 
 under heavy Penalties ; which, tho’ they cannot do it openly in their Shops, they do privately 
 by means of a little Money, given under hand to the People of the Tribunal, appointed to fee 
 that the Orders are obferved. 
 
 fhe Mandarin goes to the Idol Temples on Foot, negligently drefs’d, fometimes even with 
 Straw Shoes on, accompany’d with inferior Mandarins , and follow’d by the principal Perfons of 
 the City. Being arrived, he lights upon the Altar two or three fmall per fu me- S ticks, after which 
 they all fit . and to pafs away the Time, drink Tea, fmoak, and chat an Hour or two together, 
 
 and then retire 
 
 Vol. I. ' sff This 
 
 2H 
 
 Duty of Go- 
 vernors of 
 Cities of the 
 lirft and fe- 
 condRank. 
 
 The greateft 
 Merit of the 
 S>U(ln is the 
 Love of the 
 People. 
 
 
 Great Value 
 fet on the 
 Life of the 
 Subject. 
 
 The ^uAn 
 vifit the Idol 
 Temples to 
 pray forRaia 
 
 et-j; 
 
 r* •*- 
 
 vX 
 
 for 
 
 
 % 
 
 •Y 1 A' • 
 
 
294 Of the CONSTITUTION and GOVERNMENT 
 
 This is all the Formality they obferve on fuch Occafions, wherein the Reader may perceive 
 beaten°to they treat the Idol with very little Ceremony ; and if they are oblig’d to pray too long before 
 pieces for not Favour is granted, they fometimes bring him toReafon with a good Cudgel, but this is rare, 
 fending Rain. j t pqq t k at at ang-chew, t in the Province of Shen-fi , an Image was beaten to pieces by 
 Order of the Officers, for very obflinately refufing to fend Rain in Time oi a great Drought. 
 It may be prefum’d that during this Execution, there were delicate Hymns fung in his Praife; and 
 when Rain fell, they made another Image, which was no difficult matter, (for they are generally 
 of Earth, or a fort of Plaifter,) and led it in Triumph into the City ; where they offer’d 
 Sacrifices to it, and in a Word reftored it to its Saintffiip again. 
 
 Another Idol The Vice-Roy of a Province proceeded in the fame Manner with another Idol, which 
 ill treated os ftot vouchfafing to an fvver his reiterated Prayers, he could not reftrain hisCholer; but fent an 
 count* 3C ' inferior Mandarin to tell him, that if there was not Rain by fuch a Day, be would drive him 
 out of the City, and level his Temple with the Ground. It is likely the Image did not under- 
 ftand that Language, or was not afraid of his Menaces ; for on the Day limitted there fell no 
 Rain. Upon which the Vice - Roy, to be as good as his Word, forbad the People to 
 carry any Offering to the Image, and ordered the Temple to be ffiut up, and the Gates feal’d, 
 which was immediately done ; but the Rain falling a few Days after, the Vice-Roys Anger 
 was appeafed, and the Image permitted to be worfhipp’d as before. 
 
 In thefe kinds .of public Calamities, the Mandarin addreffes himfelf chiefly to the Guardian- 
 Genius of the City, according to ancient Cultom, imploring his Affiftance ulually in the follow- 
 ing Form ; viz. 
 
 Form of ad- £C Guardian Genius ! Notwithftanding I am the Paffor and Governor of this City, you, tho’ 
 drefling the cc p iv jfible, are much more fo. This Quality of Paftor obliges me to procure the People what- 
 Geaiusof a “ ever is advantageous for them, and to remove from them every thing that is hurtful. But it is 
 
 City. “ from you, properly, that they receive their Happinefs ; it is you who preferve them from the 
 
 t£ Misfortunes they are threaten’d with: and tho’ you are invifible to our Eyes, yet whenever you 
 <c pleafe to accept our Offerings, and hear our Vows, you are in fome Senfe no longer fo But 
 
 “ if you are pray'd to in vain, the Heart can have no Share in the Honours paid you; you 
 
 £< indeed will continue to be what you are, but you will be little known: in the fame manner as 
 ££ I, who am commiffion’d to protect and defend the People, would make them doubt of my 
 “ Quality if I did not ad anfwerable to it. In public Calamities we ought to lay before you the 
 “ Ills which we cannot remedy, and implore your Aid. Behold then the great Afflidion the 
 “ People are in ! from the fixth to the eighth Month no Rain hath fallen, nor any Grain been yet 
 ££ reap’d, if all be deftroy’d, how can the Earth be fown hereafter ? It is my Duty to reprefent 
 “ this to you. I have appointed feveral Faff- Days : the Butchers are forbidden to open their 
 “ Shops; the ufe of Meat, Fiffi, and even Wine, is prohibited; every one applies himfelf 
 “ fincerely to purify his Heart, examine his Confcience, and repent : but our Virtue and Merits 
 “ are not fufficient to move Tyen. As for you, O Spirit ! the invifible Governor of this City, 
 “ you have Accefs to him ; you can requeft Favours of him for us Mortals, and befeech him 
 to put an end to our Afflidions. Such a Favour obtain’d by your Interceffion, will anfwer 
 the utmoft Delires of the People. I fhall fee then accomplifh’d what my Office obliges me 
 earneffly to wifh for ; and you will be more and more ador’d in the City, when it appears to 
 " the Inhabitants, that you do not prefide over it in vain.” 
 
 Governors’ 16 As the Man “ cirin is a PP°inted folely to fupport and proted the People, he ought always to be 
 ready to hear their Complaints, not only at the ftated Hours of Audience, but at all other Hours of 
 
 to adminiPer ^ a y* F the Affair be urgent, then they go to his Palace, and beat loud upon a kind of Kettle- 
 Juliice ; Drum, which is fometimes on one fide of the Hall of Juftice, but commonly without Doors, 
 that the People may come at it both Night and Day. At this Signal, the Mandarin, , tho’ ever 
 lo much employ d, is oblig d to leave every thing immediately, to grant the Audience de- 
 manded ; but whoever gives the Alarm, unlefs he has fuffer’d fome extraordinary Wrong that 
 requires fpeedy Redrefs, is' fure to receive the Baftonado for his Pains. 
 
 PrieftTuIlder 0l \ e . 0t his t P rinci P al Fu ndions is to inftrud his People as he is in the Emperor’s ffead; who 
 the Emperor, recording to the Chinefe is not only a Monarch to govern, and a Priefb to facrifice, but is alfo a 
 i Iafteito teach. Hence it is that from time to time he affembles all the Grandees of the Court 
 
 and clnef Mandarins of the Tribunals, to give them Inffrudions, always taking his Text out of 
 the Canonical Books. 
 
 IfaBiJbw . In ffe m * nner > 01 the firft and fifteenth Day of every Month the Mandarins affemble, and 
 the People. their People a long Difcourfe, wherein every Governor ads the Part of a Father, who 
 
 mftruds his Family. There is a Law of the Empire for this Pradice, and the Emperor him- 
 
 Subjeas for T has ?PP°j nted the Su r b J e6ls to be handled in their Sermons j which are comprehended in fixteen 
 Texts. Imperial Ordinances as follows ; viz. 
 
 The Firft. 
 
 The Second 
 
 That they very carefully praftife the Duties prefcrlbed by filial Piety, and the Deference th 
 the younger Brother ought to pay the elder ; whereby they will learn how to fet a Value on i 
 eiiential Obligations, which Nature lays on all Mankind. 
 
 That they always preferve a refpe<aful Remembrance for the Anceftors of their Family: w 
 will be conftantly attended with Unity, Peace, and Concord. 
 
 That 
 
of the CHINESE MONARC H \\ ztf 
 
 That there be Union in all the Villages ; by this means they will be Strangers to Quarrels and The Third 
 
 k Let them have a great Efteem for the Profeffion of Hufbandmen, and thofe who cultivate Tj o Fc r . ; . 
 Mulberry-Trees, wherewith the Silk-Worms are nourifh’d ; they will then never want Grain to 16 J ° ' K ' 
 feed on, nor Garments to cover them. 
 
 That they accuflom themfelves ro a prudent Oeconomy by Frugality, Temperance and Modeftv; TFe 
 and this will be the means of avoiding many idle Expences. 
 
 That great Care be taken to encourage public Schools ; to the end young Students may be Tiie Sixth, 
 taught good Morals. 
 
 That every one apply hiinfelf to his proper Buflnefs; which will be an infallible means to keep The Seventh. 
 the Heart and Mind at Eafe. 
 
 That they ftifle Sedts and Errors in their Birth; in order to preferve the true and folid Do&rine The Eighth, 
 in its Purity. 
 
 That they inculcate to the People the Penal Laws eftablifli’d by the fupreme Authority ; for The Ninth. 
 Fear will keep rude and untradtable Minds in their Duty. 
 
 That they inftrudt Perfons thoroughly in the Laws of Civility and decent Behaviour; thus The Tenth, 
 the good Cuftoms, which Decorum has eftablifh’d, will always be punctually pradtifed. 
 
 That they apply all their Endeavours to give Children, and younger Brothers, a good Education ; TheEleventh 
 vvh ch will prevent their giving themfelves up to Vice and diforderly Paffions. 
 
 That they abftain from all flanderous Acctifations ; thus Innocence and Integrity will have TheTwelfth: 
 nothing to fear. 
 
 That they take Care not to conceal the Guilty, whole Crimes oblige them to lead a TheThir- 
 wandering and vagabond Life ; by this Means they will avoid being involved in their Mif- teenth * 
 fortunes. 
 
 That they be punctual in paying the Contributions eftablifh’d by the Prince ; whereby they The Four- 
 will prevent the Inquiries and Vexations of the Tax-Gatherers. teenth. 
 
 That they adt in Concert with the Heads of the Wards in every City; which will prevent The Fif- 
 Thefts, and the Efcape of thofe who are Guilty. teenth. 
 
 That they reprefs the Sallies of Anger, which will fecure them againft all Danger. The Six- 
 
 teenth. 
 
 Thefe are the Ordinances which ferve the Mandarins for a Text to their Sermons. The fol- 
 lowing Difcourfe of one of them upon the third Head, will fhew their Manner of inftrudting 
 the People. 
 
 “ The Emperor orders ^ou to preferve Union in the Villages, that Quarrels and Law- a Sermon 
 t( Suits may be banifh’d from thence ; liften attentively to the 
 of this Ordinance. 
 
 “ When you dwell in the fame Place (vvhether Relations of not, imports little) you pafs for 
 “ an Inhabitant of that Place or Town ; you there live with Kinsfolks or Acquaintances, with 
 “ Perfons advanced in Age,- and with your School-Fellows ; you cannot go abroad without 
 “ feeing one another Morning and Evening, and at all times you will meet. It is this Aflfem- 
 “ blage of Families united in the fame Place, that I call a Village: in this Village there are rich 
 “ and Poor ; fome are your Superiors, fome your Inferiors, and other are your Equals. 
 
 “ Firft of all therefore let this be a Maxim with' you, that your Credit ought never to be 
 “ employ’d to make yourfelf dreaded ; and that you are never to be allow d to make ufe of Craft 
 “ or to lay Snares for your Neighbours. To fpeak of the latter with Contempt; to be oftenta- 
 “ tious of your own good Qualities ; and to feek to enrich yourfelf at the Expence of others, are 
 “ things that you ought abfolutely to avoid. 
 
 “ One of the Ancients has wifely remark’d, that in a Place where there are old Men as well 
 “ as young, the latter ought to refpedt the former, without examining whether they are rich or 
 “ poor, learned or ignorant, they ought to regard nothing but their Age. If being in eafy Cir- 
 “ cumftances you defpife the Poor ; if being in Indigence you look upon the Rich with an Eye 
 <£ of Envy ; this will caufe perpetual Divifions. What ! fays the proud rich Man, will you not 
 <c give Place to me ? and behold I am ready to crufh you in pieces. In effect, if you have 
 “ Lands or Houfes he will endeavour to deprive you of them, and by Violence encroach upon 
 your Property ; neither your Wives nor Daughters will be fecure from fuch a Creditor: as you 
 <c are infolvent he will force them from you, under the fpecious Pretence of equitable Compen- 
 “ fation. Sometimes when he is in an angry Mood, he will let loofe his Horfes and Oxen into 
 your Fields, which will fpoil your Lands newly fown ; fometimes in the Heat of Wine he 
 will give himfelf up to the greateft Exceftes. Honeft Men will not be able to avoid his 
 cc Infalts. The Patience of his Neighbours being quite tir’d out, they will exclaim againfl him, 
 
 “ and apply to the Gentlemen '5f the Quirk, to fue him in form. Thefe milchievous crafty 
 “ Vermin will aggravate every thing in order to involve them over Head and Ears in Law. They 
 u will magnify a fmall Pond to a raging Sea, whofe foaming Waves fvvell to the very Clouds ; 
 
 and the mereft Trifle will become a mod ferious Matter : mean time the Accufation will be 
 ‘ carry’d into all the Tribunals ; and the Expence of the Profecution will be attended with 
 Confequences that will be felt ever after. 
 
 Are you on a Journey ? if you chance to meet a Man of your own Village, as foon as 
 you know him by his Tongue, nothing can be comparable to the fecret Pleafure which 
 
 “ vou 
 
 Explanation that I mall make pitched by 
 
 r a Shtcin. 
 
Of the CONSTITUTION and GOVERNMENT 
 
 «c w hich you feel ; you lodge together, you love one another as if you were own Brothers ; how 
 JC then comes it to pafs, that when you live in the fame Place, inftead ofpreferving Peace and 
 “ crood Order,> you excite Quarrels and fow Divifions ? 
 
 “ Never fpeak Evil of others, and then they will let you be eafy, never fail out. with any 
 il Body. Give way of vour own Accord to others; let your Patience be Proof againft Contra- 
 “ didtion, and you need* never to fear being abufed or infulted. 
 
 “ When a Difference arifeS between two Perfcns, if charitable People draw near to reconcile 
 « them ; when the Fire of Difcord is kindled in a Family, if the Neighbours run to quench 
 “ It . if when a Man is in a violent Paffion, another takes him afide, and mildly endeavours to 
 “ pacify his Anger : the great Fire that feemed to menace Heaven, will difappear in a Mo- 
 <c ment ; and that important Affair, which was going to be carried before the Tribunals of the 
 <c Great, will be brought to an End with as much Eafe as an Icicle is melted, or a Tile taken 
 * from the Roof of an Floufe. But if an Incendiary interpofes, like a great Stone which, fal- 
 “ ling with Violence, breaks to Pieces every thing in its Way, he will engage you by his perni- 
 « cious Counfels and Practices, which will lead you to the Brink of Ruin. But fince I am fpeak- 
 “ ing of the fatal Confequences that attend Quarrels and Law-Suits, hearken attentively to what 
 “ I have farther to fay on this Head.' . , . 
 
 “ When once the Affair comes before a Mandarin , either you or the adverfe Party muff be 
 “ vanquifh’d. If you have the worff on’t, and are not willing to fubmit, you will feek every 
 “ where for Support and Protection; you will endeavour to obtain the good Graces of the 
 ‘ c Mandarins Favourites, and they muff be well paid for their Services. Tou will be defirous 
 <c alfo of gaining over to your Side the People belonging to the Court, and how many Feafts 
 “ will that oblige you to give them ? have you wherewithal to defray fuch Expences ? 
 
 “ But if you fall into the Elands of an evil Judge, who, to ruin you, borrows the Colours and 
 “ Appearances of Uprightnefs and Equity ; in vain have you made Intereft with thofe who 
 “ have Aceefs to him, and are much in his Efleem ; in vain the Officers of the Court, thofe 
 *? venal Wretches, thofe Blood-Suckers of the People, will declare themfejves in your Favour. 
 “ After all the Expences laid out, on one Side by you to oppofe your Enemy, and by your 
 “ Enemy on the other to avoid your Fury, you will both be forced at length into an Accommo- 
 “ dation. But if you refufe to agree ; if after being call in a fobordinate Tribunal, you will ap- 
 “ peal to a fuperior Court ; you will fee Petitions every Day running thro’ all the Tribunals: 
 “ the Law-Suit will be fpun out for feveral Years, by the Tricks of roguifh Practitioners. 
 “ The Witnefies will fuffer by it; a great Number of Perfons will be involved in your Affair: 
 “ fome will be thrown into Prifon, others punifh’d by the Hand of Juftice. In fhort, before 
 “ Sentence be pronounced, an infinite Number of Families will be reduced to fhameful Beggary. 
 “ You may conclude from what I have faid, that had you Mountains of Copper, and Mines of 
 “ Gold, they would hardly defray fuch Expences ; and tho’ you had a Body of Iron you would 
 fcarceiy be able to hold out againft the Fatigues you muff undergo. 
 
 “ The Emperor, whofe Compaffion to his People is unbounded, prohibits Law-Suits ; and 
 “ having your Peace and Unanimity at Heart, is fo good as to give you Inftrudions himfelf* 
 “ to prevent the Broils which may arife among you. 
 
 “To that end reverence old Age, honour Virtue, refpeCt the Rich, and pity the Poor. 
 “ Don’t you concern yourfelf to rectify what you find out of Order. If you fufpedt any 
 “ 'Body has a Defign to difparage you, never fee k to revenge yourfelf ; if you have Libertines 
 “ among you, exhort them with Civility and Mildnefs to change their Life. On the Work Days due 
 “ to the Public, ffiew your Unanimity, by your mutual Readinefs to affift one another. The 
 “ next Piece of Advice, which does not lefs concern you is, that if you are rich, you fhould 
 “ not pride yourfelf in keeping plentiful Tables, or m wearing coftly Apparel ; if you have 
 “ Authority and Credit, never employ them to opprefs the Weak and Defencelefs. What 1 re- 
 quire of you is, that you be humble in your Profperity, as well as aCtive and vigilant in your 
 Duty. ’Tis my Wifh alfo, that being quite free from Ambition, you may he content with 
 a little; and that you would diftinguifh yourfelves by Mildnefs, by Moderation, and above all 
 “ by Frugality, 
 
 Bewaie of thofe Tears which nappen from time to time, when Epidemic Diftempers, 
 joined to a Scarcity of Corn, make all Places defolate : Your Duty then is to have Compah- 
 iion on your Fellow-Citizens, and affift them with whatever you canfpare. 
 
 This Point, as it promotes your Intereft, claims your Attention ; for by this Means your 
 Hufbandmen will be faithful, your Fields will not be abandon’d, your Neighbours will be 
 “ careful of your Prefervation, and your Intereft: will be that of the Publick : On the other 
 
 hand, Heaven, by Ways to you unknown, will protect and fhower down Bleffings upon 
 “ you. 
 
 cc ^ 01 Tradefmen and all Mechanics, tho 5 by the immutable Laws of a fuperior Being, 
 
 cc * - T ^ re ^. orn Povert y and a l° w Condition; their Happinefs confifls in living according 
 r? V™ Circumftances, in not being uneafy at their own Poverty, nor envying; others in the 
 cc t ^ e ^ r Wealth. This Rule of Morality will be to them a Source of Peace and 
 
 « rv r ° ^ tl0n ’ S 00d ^ an wd | afliiredly profper ; for true Virtue can never remain long in 
 <( o cunty. You are now acquainted with the Intentions of the Emperor, whereto it behoves 
 (e to con < d rm 5 which if you do (as I make no doubt but you will) the greatefl Advantages 
 wul accrue from your Obedience : for you will content the Internal Heart of his Majeflv ; 
 
 “ Difcord 
 
of the CHINESE MONARCH Y. 
 
 Diicord will be no more feen among you ; you will lave the Mandarins the Trouble of multi- 
 plying Arrefts and Punifhments ; and you will promote the Tranquillity and Peace of the 
 Emperor. When you fhall return Home apply your lelves, each of you, feriouily to the 
 « practice of lo ufeful a Dodtrine”. 
 
 2^7 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 and 
 mitted 
 
 In this manner every Mandarin gives the People twice a Month a Lecture of Morality ; 
 it is fo eilential a Part of his Office, that there are fome forts of Crimes for which, if commi 
 within his Di drift, he mud be accountable. 
 
 When a Theft or a Murder happens in a City, he is obliged to difcover the Thief or Mur- 
 derer, or elfe he will lofe his Employment. If a Crime be committed, as for Indance, if a Son 
 thould be fo unnatural as to kill his Father, the Court is no fooner inform’d of it than all the 
 Mandarins of that Didrift are deprived of their Offices. “ The Fault is theirs, fay they, nor 
 “ could this Misfortune have happened had they been careful to promote good Morals : For the 
 fame Reafon, where the Children have been guilty of extraordinary Crimes, they put their Parents 
 to Death along with them. 
 
 As nothing is comparable to the excellent Order edablidied for the Government of the Em- 
 pire, fo no State would be more happy, did all the Mandarins , indead of gratifying their Paffions, 
 conform themfelves driftly to the Laws of their Country : But among fo great a Number there 
 are always fome, who, placing their Happinefs in the Pleafures and Enjoyments of this Life, do 
 not often fcruple to facrifice the mod facred Laws of Reafon and Judice to their private Intereds. 
 
 There are no Tricks or Artifices which fome of the inferior Officers do not make Ufe of to 
 deceive the fuperior Mandarins ; among the latter there are fome who -endeavour to impofe 
 upon the fupreme Tribunals of the Court, and even to deceive the Emperor himfelf. They are 
 fo dexterous at cloaking their Defign, under the mod humble and flattering Expreffions ; and 
 in the Memorials, which they prefent, affedt fuch an Air of Dif-interedednefs, that it is often a 
 very hard Matter for the Prince not to midake Fallehood for Truth. 
 
 Befides, as their Salaries are not ahyays fufficient to fupport their Pomp and Luxury, they 
 make no Difficulty to commit Inj'udice, provided they can do it fecretly ; and even Miniders of 
 State, and chief Prelidents of the fupreme Courts, have been known to extort Money underhand 
 from the Vice-Roys of Provinces ; and thele again, are forced to recruit themfelves by fqueezing 
 the fubordinate Officers, who do not fail to exadt from the People wherewithal to defray the 
 Expence. 
 
 The Laws, however, have provided againd this Diforder by feveral Precautions, which keep 
 the Mandarins within Bounds, and fhelter the People from Extortions. The Emperor [Vong- 
 cbing] now reigning, has apply ’d a dill more effedtual Remedy ; for he has augmented their 
 Salaries, and declared he will receive no Prelents himfelf : forbidding them to receive more than 
 their Due, under the Penalty of the Law, which ordains, that a Mandarin i who fhall receive or 
 unjudly exadt fourfcore Ounces of Silver, fhall be punifhed with Death. 
 
 Befides this, Fird, it is difficult to prevent Commotions among the People when they groan 
 under Oppreffion ; and the lead Interruption which happens in a Province is imputed to the 
 Vice-Roy, who is almod fure to lofe his Employment, if it be not immediately fuppreffed. He 
 is confidered in the Eye of the Law, as the Head of a great Family, whereof, if the Peace be 
 difturbed, it mud be his Fault. ’Tis his Bufinefs to govern the fubordinate Officers, and hinder 
 them from oppreding the People. When the Yoke is eafy, they are fo far from fhaking it off, 
 that they bear it chearfully. 
 
 Secondly, The Law preferibes, that no Perfon fhall be made a Mandarin of the People, 
 either in the City he belongs to, or even in the Provinces where his Family dwells. And com- 
 monly he does not podefs the fame Office many Years, in the fame Place, before he is advanced ; 
 whence it happens, that he contradts no fuch particular Intimacies with the People of the 
 Country, as may occafion his being partial : and as almod all the other Mandarins , who govern 
 in the fame Province, are unknown to him, he hath feldom any Reafon to favour them. 
 
 If an Employment be given him in a Province joining to that where he came from, it mud be 
 in a City at lead fifty Leagues from it ; the Reafon is, becaufe a Mandarin ought to think of no- 
 thing but the publick Good. If he pofiefied a Place in his own Country, his Neighbours and 
 Friends would not fail to folicit him, whereby he might either be biaffed in his Decrees to do 
 Injudice to others in their Favour, or carry’d, by a Spirit of Revenge, to ruin or opprefs thole 
 from whom he, or fome of his Family, had formerly received Injury. 
 
 They are fo nice in this Refpedt, that they will not permit a Son, a Brother, or a Nephew, 
 to be a fubordinate Mandarin, where his Brother, Uncle, &c . is the Superior, for In- 
 dance, Suppofe fuch a one is Mandarin of a City of the third Rank, and the Emperor defigns 
 to fend his elded Brother to be Vice-Roy of the fame Province-, on this Occafion, the younger 
 is obliged to give Notice of that Circumdance to the Court, which removes him to a Mandannat 
 O the fame Degree in another Province. 
 
 The Reafon of this Regulation is, becaufe either the elder Brother being the Superior Officer, 
 might favour the younger by conniving at his Faults; or the younger, prefuming on the Dignity 
 and Protedtioi) of "his Brother, be more partial and remifs in the execution of his Otnce. On the 
 otner hand, it would be very hard for one Brother to be obliged to draw up an Accufation 
 another. 
 
 Vox. r T t t To 
 
 The Oudn 
 accountable 
 for the 
 Crimes of the 
 People. 
 
 Not free 
 from Cor- 
 ruption. 
 
 Means u r ed 
 to prevent it. 
 
 (i ; The 
 
 S^ud?! ac- 
 countable for 
 all Jnfur- 
 rections. 
 
 C 2 .) None to 
 be prefeired 
 in his native 
 Country. 
 
 Rcafons for 
 this wife Re- 
 gulation. 
 
 T 1 1 
 
O ). The 
 triennial Ex- 
 aminations of 
 the $>uan. 
 
 Notes or Cer- 
 tificates gi- 
 ven them. 
 
 Form of the 
 Notes. 
 
 2.^8 Of the CONSTITUTION and GOVERNMENT 
 
 To avoid fuch Inconveniences, Relations are not permitted to poflefs Employments which 
 have the lead; Dependance upon each other. What has been laid with regard to a Father, an 
 elder Brother, or an Uncle being a fuperior Mandarin , ought likewise to be underffood of a 
 Son, a Brother, or a Nephew, in the fame Station, with Refpedt to a Father, elder Brother, or 
 Uncle, being their Inferiors ; and in a word, of all Perfons whatever who are nearly related. 
 
 Thirdly, Every three Years there is a general Review of all the Mandarins of the Empire, who 
 are examined with Regard to their good or bad Qualifications for Government. Every fuperior 
 Mandarin examines the Conduct of the inferior, from the time the laft Informations were 
 made, or ever fince they have been in Office ; and give Notes to each of them, containing 
 Praifes or Reprimands. For Infiance, the chi eh Mandarin of a City of the third Rank, who has 
 under him three or four petty Mandarins , gives them Notes, and fends them to the Mandarin 
 of a City of the fecond Rank, on whom he depends ; this latter, who has likewife under him 
 feveral Mandarins governing Cities of the third Rank, examines thefe Notes, and either agrees 
 thereto, or adds others, according to his Knowledge. 
 
 When the Mandarin of the City of the fecond Order, has received the Notes from all the 
 Mandarins of the Cities of the third Order, he gives them his Note ; and then fends the Cata- 
 logue of all the Mandarins in his Diftridt, to the Mandarins-Gt neral of the Province, who refide 
 at the Capital. This Catalogue pafies from them to the Vice-Roy 5 who after he has examined 
 it in private, and then with the four Mandarins-Gt neral, fends it to Court with his own 
 Notes ; that the chief Tribunal may have an exadt Knowledge of all the Mandarins of the Em- 
 pire, in order to reward or punifh them according to their Deferts. 
 
 They reward a Mandarin by railing him fome Degrees higher, or giving him a better 
 Place : and they punifh him by removing him a few Degrees lower, or turning him out of his 
 Poft. 
 
 For two Months that this Examination lafis, the Vice-Roy fees no Body, admits no Vifits, 
 nor receives any Letters from thofe who are in his Government. He takes thefe Meafures that 
 he may appear to be a Man of Integrity, and to regard nothing but Merit. 
 
 As to the Form of thefe Notes under the Name of Mandarins , and Title of their Mandarinat , 
 they write : He is a Man greedy oj Money ; Joe is too J'ever e in his Punifments ; he treats the People 
 harfhly : Or elfe, He is too much advanced in Tears. He is no longer able to perform the Duties of 
 his Office. Phis Man is proud , fantaflical, capricious , of an uneven Temper. That Perfon is raff, 
 pafflonate, has no command of himfelf. Such a one is weak in his manner of Governing , does not 
 know how to make himfelf obey'd ; or elfe, He is flow, he is not expeditious in difpatching Bufinefs, 
 He is not well acquainted with the Laws and Cuftoms , &c. 
 
 Favourable Notes run in this manner : He is a Man of Integrity , who does not opprefs the 
 People , who is attentive to all the Duties of his Office. Or elfe, He is a Man of Experience. He 
 is Jleady without Harjhnefs , and gains the Love of the People ; He has the Art of governing , &c. 
 
 When the Catalogue of Notes arrive at Pe-king , the fupreme Tribunal to which it is addrefs’d, 
 examine them ; and having fet down luch Reward or Punifhment as it appoints for each Man- 
 darin of the Province, fend them back to the Vice-Roy. They deprive thofe of their ‘Employ- 
 ments whofe Certificates are defedive as to the fmalleft Point of Government : and raife thofe 
 who are commended, to fuperior Mandarinat s. For Inftance, one who has been Mandarin 
 of a City of a third Rank, and has given Proof of his Capacity, is advanced to the Government 
 of a City of the fecond Rank, for which he feems to have the neceflary Talents. 
 
 They are contented with railing or turning down others a few Degrees ; in which Cafe the 
 Mandarins are obliged to put at the Head of their Orders, the Number of Degrees that they 
 have been advanced or degraded. For Infiance, The Mandarins of this City , raifed three De- 
 grees, ,Kya-fan-kye : or elfe, Kyang-fan-kye, turned down three Degrees, do give Notice and ordain, 
 txc. By this Means the People are apprized of the Reward or Punifhment that the Mandarin 
 deierved. When he has been raifed ten Degrees, he has room to hope that he will be advanced 
 
 to a fuperior Mandarinat : On the contrary, if he has been depreffed ten Degrees, he is in Danger 
 of lofing his Employment. 
 
 Pourthly; As the General Officers might be corrupted with Bribes, by the Governors of 
 Cities, and fo connive at the Injuftice of the Mandarins who opprels the People: the Emperor 
 from time to time fends Infpedtors fecretly into the Provinces, who paffing from City to City, 
 
 u into the . Tnbl j inals > whlle Mandarin gives Audience j and alfo by their Enquiry among 
 the Mechanics and common People, dexteroufly inform themfelves in what Manner he behaves 
 m t e Admmiftration of his Office. And if by thefe fecret Informations, they difcover any 
 thing irregular in his Condudr, they preiently unveil the Enfigns of their Dignity, and declare 
 themfelves the Emperor’s Envoys. b ; 
 
 As the : Infpedtor’s Authority is abfolute, he that Moment profecutes the faulty Mandarins, 
 and pumffies them with all the Rigor of the Laws 5 but if the Injuftice be not very flagrant, 
 e ends his Information to Court, that they may determine what is to be done. 
 
 tew Years ago, the Emperor appointed Commiffioners of this kind for the Province of 
 ^jiang-tong to enquire into an Affair which concern’d the Vice-Roy and the Comptroller General 
 
 whnf ffi^°K ha i fen i Acc “ ratl ? ns , t0 Pe ~ kin S a gainft each other. The People of the Province, 
 Vice Rovk pJt e dearnefs of Salt, the Price of which was confiderably augmented, took the 
 y art, and moft of the Mandarins General fpoke in favour of the latter. 
 
 The 
 
 The Q 'uatt 
 rewarded or 
 pun ilhed ac- 
 cording 
 thereto. 
 
 (4)The fend- 
 inglnfpectors 
 into the Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 Method of 
 their Pro- 
 ceeding*. 
 
of the CHINESE MONARCHY. 
 
 The Emperor being very defirous of knowing who was in the Fault, Cent the Tfong-tu of 
 the Provinces of Chc-kyang and Fo-kyen ; and the Fjong-tu of Kyang-nan and Kyang-ji \ in Qua- 
 lity of his Commiffioners to Kan-ton. At their Arrival they refufed the ufual Honours paid at 
 their Reception ; and to remove all Sttfpicion, that they might be gained to either Side by 
 preients, they had even no Communication with the Mandarins , but when they cited them 
 one after another to take their Informations. For which Reafon, without receiving or making 
 any Vifit, they went dire&ly to the Palace prepared for them, and flint themfelves up, till 
 fuch time as having cited the Vice-Roy and Comptroller General they had begun the Procefs, 
 by repeated Interrogatories put to thofe two great Mandarins , who appeared feveral Times like 
 common Criminals before their Judges. 
 
 The Vice-Roy, during the whole Time of the Trial, was obliged to leave his Palace every 
 Morning, and repair to a Place near the Hall of Audience, and there to wait till Night ; in 
 which he was treated yet more favourably than the Comptroller-General, who was obliged all 
 the Time to abfent himfelf from his Tribunal, and to be continually at the Door of the Au- 
 dience-Chamber. 
 
 All the Shops in the City were (hut up, and the People by their Deputies, fent in their Accu- 
 fations againft the Comptroller, which were received by the Commiffioners,as well as thofe of the 
 Mandarins. The Informations being ended, the Commiffioners fent them to Pe-king, by a parti- 
 cular Exprefs ; after which they received Vifitsfrom all the Mandarins , except the Comptroller- 
 
 General. 
 
 Fifthly, Tho’ the Infpedtors of Provinces are always chofen from among the Officers of (s) Tlie Em- 
 confiderable Pofts, and known Integrity ; yet, as they may fometimes abufe their Power, and [^eProvmce? 
 be tempted to enrich themfelves by taking Bribes from the Guilty, to wink at their Unjuftice, in Perfon. 
 to keep them upon the'ir Guard, the Emperor, when they leaf: think of it, makes a Progrefs 
 into certain Provinces, that he may hear in Perfon the juft Complaints of the People againft 
 their Governors. Thefe Vifits, wherein the Prince affedts to render himfelf popular, make 
 the Mandarins tremble, let their Condudt be ever fo little liable to blame. The late Emperor Kang-hi's 
 Kang-hi in one of his Journeys into the Southern Provinces, made in 1689, paffed thro’ the Progrefs in 
 Cities of Sit-chew , Tang-chew, and Nan-king. He was on Horfeback, follow’d by his Guards, and l689 ' 
 about three thoufand Gentlemen, in which manner he made his Entry into the laft. The Citizens 
 came to receive him with Standards, filk Enfigns, Canopies, Umbrellas, and other Ornaments 
 without Number. At the Diftance of every twenty Paces they had eredted in the Streets Tri- 
 umphal Arches cover’d with the fineft Stuffs, and adorn’d with Feftons, Ribbands, and Tufts 
 of Silk, under which he pafs’d. The Streets were lin’d with an infinite Number of People, 
 who fhew’d the greateft Marks of Veneration, and obferv’d fo profound a Silence, that there was 
 not heard the leaft Noife. He lay in his Bark the Night he arrived at Tang-chew , and the next 
 Day made his Entry on Horfeback into the City ; where finding the Streets cover’d with 
 Carpets, he afk’d the Inhabitants, if that had been done by the Mandarin's Order : and finding 
 they did it of their own accord, to give a public Teftimony of their Veneration for his Majeffy, 
 he exprefs’d his Satisfaction. The Streets were fo full of Men and Children, who throng’d among 
 the Horfemen, that the Emperor ftopt every Moment, feeming to be highly delighted with it. 
 
 The Inhabitants of Sit-chew, having laid Carpets upon the Pavement of the Streets, the 
 Emperor alighted, at the Entrance of the City, and commanded the Horfes to flop, that they 
 might not fpoil fo many fine pieces of Silk, which belonged to the People : he went therefore on 
 Foot to the Palace prepar’d for him, and honour’d the City with his Prefence for two Days. 
 
 In thefe kinds of Journeys the Emperor declares himfelf the Protedfor and Father of the 
 People, by executing fpeedy and fevere Juftice upon the Mandarins , when the Complaints 
 againft them are juft. P. le Comte relates an Example of this, by which the late Emperor 
 Kang-hi render’d himfelf equally formidable to the Mandarins , and amiable to the People. 
 
 “ This great Prince being feparated at fome Diftance from his Attendants, (fays that Jefuit) 
 
 “ and perceiving an old Man who wept bitterly, afk’d the Caufe of his Tears. My Lord, Tartarian 
 “ reply’d the Man, who did not know him, I had but one Child, in whom I placed all 
 
 u my Joy as well as the Care of my Family ; and a Tartarian Mandarin has taken him 
 
 “ from me, fo that I am at prefent deprived of all Succour : for how can I, who am 
 ** a poor weak Man, oblige the Governor to do me Juftice ? This is not fo difficult as you 
 
 think it, (reply’d the Emperor) get up behind me, and guide me to the Houfe of this 
 “ Ravifher. The good Man obey’d without Ceremony, and in two Hours time they arriv’d 
 “ at the Mandarins Palace, who did not expedt fuch an extraordinary Vifit. 
 
 “ Mean time the Guards and a great Company of Lords, after long rambling about, 
 
 * f arriv’d at the Mandarins ; and without knowing what was the matter, fome furrounded 
 
 tc the Houfe, while others enter’d with the Emperor : who having convidted the Mandarin of 
 u the Violence he was accufed of, condemned him to lofe his Head on the Spot. After 
 “ this turning towards the afflicted Father, “ To make you full Amends, faid he to him with 
 cc a ferious Air, I give you the Employment of the guilty Perfon, who is put to Death. Take 
 cc Care to behave yourfelf in it with more Moderation than he did ; and let his Crime and 
 u Punifhment be a Warning to you, that in your turn you be not made an Example of.” 
 
 Laftly, Nothing can be more inftrudtive, as well as proper, to keep the Mandarins in (6) The im* 
 Order, and prevent their committing Faults, than the Gazette, which is printed every Da y^miGa- 
 at Pe-king, and difpers’d from thence into all the Provinces. There is nothing inferted in it, but " e 
 
 what 
 
2(>Q 
 
 Nature of 
 the Articles 
 contain’d in 
 it. 
 
 To add any 
 thing ti> it 
 criminal. 
 
 The Quan 
 
 reftrain’d 
 
 /romPlealure. 
 
 Of the MILITARY GOVERNMENT 
 
 what relates to the Government ; and as that of China is abfolutely Monarchical, and all 
 Affairs however inconfiderable are refer r’d to the Emperor ; it contains nothing but what may 
 be of great Ufe to direct the Mandarins in the Execution of their Otlices, and inftru# the 
 Literati as well as the Commonalty. For Indance, you find there the Names of the Mandarins 
 who have been deprived of their Employments, and for what Reafons ; one, becaufe he was 
 negligent in gathering the Emperor’s Tribute, or had imbezzel’d it ; another tor being either too 
 indulgent or fevere in hi's Punifhments ; this for his OpprelTions, and that tor want of Talents’ ti> 
 govern well. If any Mandarin has been advanc’d to a confiderable Place,- or remov d to a wotfc; 
 or if he has been depriv’d, for fome Fault* of the Annual Penfion he receiv d of the Emperor, 
 it is immediately put into the Gazette. 
 
 It contains an Account of all Criminal Matters, which are pnnifh’d with Death ; likewifc 
 the Names of the Officers who fill the Places of the Mandarins that are remov’d > all tbs 
 Calamities that happen in a Province, and the Relief given by the Mandarins of the rsfpe<ffive 
 Cities by the Emperor’s Order • an Extra# of the Expences difburled for the Subfidance of 
 the Soldiers, the Neceffities of the People, the Public Works, and the Benefaction of the 
 Prince; the Rernondrances made by the Supreme Tribunal to the Emperor, concerning his own 
 Condu# or his Decifions ; therein is mention’d alfo the Day when the Emperor plough'd the 
 Earth , in order by his Example to excite Emulation in the People, and infpire their Governors 
 with a Love of Labour and Application to Agriculture ; the Time he has fix’d for affembling 
 the Grandees of the Court, and all the Chief Mandarins of the Tribunals at P e-king, to be 
 indru#ed by him in their. Duty. There you meet with the Laws, and new Cuftoms that have 
 been edablidi’d ; as alfo the Praifes or Reprimands given by the Emperor to a Mandarin ; for 
 Inftance, Such a Mandarin has no good Reputation ; if he does not mend, I will punijh him. 
 
 In fhort, the Chinefe Gazette is fo contrived, that it is of great Ufe to indru# the Mandarins 
 how to govern the People ; for which Reafon they read it carefully, and as it gives an account 
 of all the public Tranfa#ions in this vaft Empire, mod of them write down Remarks upon 
 the Padages in it, that may help to dire# their Condu#. 
 
 Nothing is printed in the Gazette but what has been prefented the Emperor, or comes from 
 him ; thofe who have the Care of it not daring to add a tittle, not even their own Reflections, 
 upon pain of Corporal Punifhments. 
 
 In 1726, a Writer belonging to a Tribunal, and another employ’d in the Poft-Office, were 
 condemned to die, for having inferted certain FaKhoods in the Gazette ; the Reafon, upon 
 which the Tribunal of Criminal Affairs founded their Judgment, was, that what they had 
 done fhew’d a Failure of Refpe# towards his Majefty, which is by the Laws declar’d Capital. 
 
 To conclude, the Laws prohibit the Mandarins mod: of the common Pleafures of Life. They 
 are but feldom permitted to treat their Friends, and give them a Play ; they would rilk 
 their Fortune if they took the Liberty to game or walk abroad, to make private Vifitsy Or 
 frequent public Aflemblies ; being debarr’d all Diverfions but what they can take in the moft 
 private Apartments of their own Palace, 
 
 Degrees a- 
 mong the 
 Military 
 §>uan. 
 
 5 Tribunals 
 cr Gaffe!;. 
 
 Of the Military Government and Forces of the Empire ; 
 the Forts and Soldiers, their Arms and Artillery. 
 
 S. there were formerly in France Knights belonging to the Army, and Knights belong- 
 ing to the Laws, there are likewife in China Literary Do#ors r and Military Do#ors. 
 Ravin- already fpoken of the fird, upon whom the Government depends, we proceed 
 now to the latter, who are appointed to preferve Tranquillity in the Empire, to keep their Neigh- 
 bours in Awe, and to hide or prevent Rebellions. 
 
 The Military Mandarins , or Officers of the Army, mud pafs feveral Examinations, as well 
 ‘ A tae D‘ terar y Mandarins , and give Proof of their Strength, Dexterity, and Experience in the 
 i r ° rn, -Accordingly there are three Degrees among them, which thev are to take, viz. 
 thofe of Batchelor, Licentiate, and Do#or of Arms. The Batchelors are 'examined in the 
 apua of every Province, in order to be Licentiates, in the Manner explain’d elfewhere. 
 
 There are at P e-king five Tribunals of Military Mandarins, call’d Vfu , that is, lie the Clap f, 
 or Troops of Mandarins of War. 
 
 The fird Clafs is that of the Mandarins of the Rear-Guard, call’d Hew-fu. The fecond confiffi 
 of the Mandarins of the left Wing, which is nam’d Tfo-fu. The third is of the Mandarins of 
 p ie , rit> 1 Ah call cl Tew-fu. The fourth of the of the Van-Guard of the main 
 
 & f n ? ed The flfth of the Mandarins of the Van-Guard, call'd L/ren-fu. 
 firflSr haVC at f heir Head a Chie ^ [ or Prefident] and two A Aidants, which arc of the 
 
 * U der or Mandanrm. They commonly choofe for thefe Pods great Lords of the Empire, and 
 
 tbcf* 
 
of the CHINESE MONARCH Y. z6i 
 
 thefe are they who command the Officers and all the Soldiers. Thefe five depend on a Supreme 
 Tribunal of War, call’d Tong-ching-fu , whofe Prefident is one of the greateft Lords of the 
 Empire, and has Authority over the five Tribunals, and all the Officers and Soldiers of the c ^ tn g-J^ or 
 Court /but to prevent the Abufe of fo extenfive a Power, which renders him Matter of fo 7 f !f n ^ chin Z' 
 
 many Troops, they give him a Literary Mandarin for an Affiftant, with the Title of Super- ^ 
 
 intendant of the Army, and two Infpedtors nam’d by the Emperor, who have their Share in 
 all Affairs. Moreover, when the Execution of any Military Project is in Agitation, they depend 
 abfolutely on the fourth of the fix Supreme Courts, call’d Ping-pu , already fpoken of, which 
 has the whole Militia of the Empire under its Jurifdidion. 
 
 Tho’ there are great Lords, who, holding in the Empire the Rank of Princes, Dukes, and 
 Earls, are above all the Orders of Mandarins , by their Dignity, Merit, and Services ; yet there is 
 not one of them but thinks Jttmfelf honour’d by the Title he derives from his Mandarinat , and 
 the Quality of Chief of the five Tribunals of Military Matidarins. None can be more ambitious to 
 command than the Chinefe, placing all their Glory and Happinefs in having Authority in the State. 
 
 The Rank and Bufmefs of the principal Military Mandarin is much the fame* with that of of 
 
 a General in Europe . He has under him in fome Places four Mandarins , and in others only glfa* 
 two, whofe Employment is not unlike that of our Lieutenant-Generals, who have likewife four 
 fubordinate Mandarins , anfwering to Colonels ; thefe again have under them others, who may 
 be confidered as Captains, and have likewife their fubaltern Officers refembling our Lieutenants 
 and Enfigns. 
 
 Each of thefe Mandarins has a Train fuitable to his Dignity ; and when he appears in 
 Public, he is always attended by a Company of Officers belonging to his Tribunal. All of 
 them together command a great number of Troops, partly Horfe, and partly Foot. 
 
 Thefe Officers exercife their Soldiers regularly : the Exercife confitting in a kind of tumul- Difdpline 
 tuous and diforderly Marches, which they perform when they attend the Mandarins ; or elfe in ot the fl rcop? ’ 
 forming Squadrons, in filing off in Order, in encountering each other, or in rallying at the Sound 
 of Horns and Trumpets j in a Word, they draw the Bow, and handle the Sabre with a great deal 
 of Skill. They alfo from time to time review their Troops, examining carefully their Horfes, 
 
 Mufkets, Sabre's, Arrows, Cuiraffes, and Helmets. If there be the leatt Rutt on their Arms, 
 they are punitti’d on the Spot for their Negligence ; with thirty or forty Blows of a Battoon, if 
 they are Chinefe ; or fo many Lafhes of a Whip, if they are Tartars. At other times they are 
 at Liberty to follow what Trade they pleafe, unlefs they are on fome Duty which gives them 
 full Employ ; as when, for Pittance, they are placed to guard a City-Gate, or to take Care of 
 the high Pvoads. 
 
 As the Military Bufinefs does not take up much of their Time in a Country which has Profeffion of 
 been fo many Years at Peace ; far from being oblig’d to inlift Men by Force, or Money, as ^° 1 ^ e . r 
 is pradifed in Europe , the Profeffion of a Soldier is commonly look’d upon as a Fortune, which china. 
 they endeavour to procure by means of their Friends, or by Prefents to the Mandarins ; the 
 Service being generally in the Country where they dwell, and have their Family. 
 
 The three Northern Provinces furnifh abundance of Soldiers, who every three Months receive The Pa T 
 their Pay , being five Sous of fine Silver, and a Meafure of Rice a day, which is fufficient to 
 maintain one Man. Some have double Pay, and Horfemen have five Sous more, with two 
 Meafures of fmall Beans to feed their Horfes, which alfo are provided by the Emperor. 
 
 They reckon more than eighteen thoufand Mandarins of War, and above feven hundred dumber of j 
 thoufand Soldiers dittributed among the Forts, Cities, and Fortifications, belonging to the Military 
 feveral Provinces, and along the Great Wall. Thefe Troops being well cloathed, and well 
 arm’d, make a very fine Appearance in their March, or on a Review ; but they are not 
 comparable to the Soldiers of Europe , either for Courage or Difcipline, being eafily put into 
 Diforder and routed. 
 
 Befides, that the Chinefe are naturally effeminate, and the 'Tartars are almoft degenerated Chinefe no 
 to Chinefe , the profound Peace they have enjoy’d, gives them no Opportunity to become why 
 
 Warlike. Add to this the Efteem that they have for Learning preferable to every thing elfe ; 
 the Dependance which the Soldiers have on the Literati ; and the Education that is given 
 to Youth, (who fee nothing but Books and Characters, who are inftruded with a grave and 
 ferious Air, and hear nothing fpoken of but Law and Politics,) are fo many ObttruCtions to 
 their being Warriors. Thefe Troops are fcarce ever employ’d, efpecially fince Tartary has fub- 
 mitted, for any thing elfe, but to prevent Revolts, or to quafh Commotions on their firtt 
 Appearance in a City or Province. Twenty four Tartar Officers have at Court the Dignity 
 of Captain-Generals, and there are likewife many Colonels. Befides thefe Officers, who were Number of 
 eftablifh’d by the Tartars , there are alfo Officers of the Ping-pu , or Tribunal of War who Genera l s - 
 fuperintend the Chinefe Troops throughout the Empire, and have always Couriers ready to 
 carry neceffary Orders into the Provinces, which is perform’d with great Secrecy. Their chief 
 Employment is to purge the high Ways of Robbers, whom they follow and obferve fo carefully, 
 that they feldom efcape. On thefe Occaiions, Orders are fent to the City, and, if there be a Necef- 
 fity for it, the Forces of feveral Cities, neareft to the Place infetted by the Robbers, are employ’d. 
 
 In War-time feveral Battallions are detach’d from every Province to form an Army. 
 
 Before the Union of the Tartars and Chinefe , a prodigious Number of Troops were rang’d 
 along the Great Wall, in order to guard it, and cover the Empire againft the Attempts of fuch 
 formidable Enemies 5 but at prefent only the mod important Places are garr,ifon’d. 
 
 ^ 0L * I, U u u 
 
 Nature 
 
z6z The MILITARY GOVERNMENT 
 
 China, forti- 
 fy ’d by Na- 
 ture. 
 
 Great Wall, 
 when and 
 how built. 
 
 Chlntfe Forti- 
 fications. 
 
 Fortreffes Se- 
 veral kinds. 
 
 Places of 
 Refuge. 
 
 Artillery and 
 Gunpowder. 
 
 European 
 Cannon ’ad- 
 mired. 
 
 P. Schaal or- 
 dered by the 
 Emperor to 
 call fome. 
 
 Nature has taken care to fortify China in all other Places, where it might be liable to be attacked. 
 The Sea, which wadies fix Provinces, is fo fhallow near the Shore that no large Veflel can approach 
 it, without being broken to Pieces; and Storms are fo frequent that no Fleet can ride there in f a f e _ 
 ty : On the Weft there are inacceffible Mountains, which are no lefs a Defence on that fide, than 
 the Sea and the Great Wall on the other two. 
 
 Two Hundred and Fifteen Years before Chrift, this prodigious Work was built, by order of 
 the Fir ft. Emperor of the Family of Tfin, for fecuring three great Provinces againft the Irrupti- 
 ons of the Tartars. To execute this grand Defign he drew every third Man, capable of work- 
 ing, out of each Province; and inlaying the Foundation of it on the Sea-Coaft, he ordered feveral 
 Ships loaden with Iron and huge Stones to be funk : whereon the Wall was railed with fo much 
 Art, that the Workmen were not to leave the lealt Chink between the Stones on Forfeiture of 
 their Lives; hence the Work is almoft as intire at prelent, as when it was firft built. It is about 
 500 Leagues in Length, and broad enough for fix Horfemen to ride ahreaft upon it. [See p. 20.] 
 
 This Wall is admirable on two accounts ; Firft, That in its Courfe from Eaft to Weft it runs 
 in feveral Places with a gradual Afcent, over very high Mountains; and is fortify’d with large Tow- 
 ers, no more than two Bow-fhots a funder, that no part of it may be left undefended. It is hard 
 to conceive how this enormous Bulwark could be railed, of the Pleight it is, in dry and barren 
 Places ; confidering the Bricks, Mortar, and all the neceffary Materials for the Work mull have 
 been brought with incredible Labour from a great Diftance. 
 
 The fecond is, That this Wall does not run in a ftrait Line, but, as may be feen in the Map, 
 turns and winds in feveral Places, according to the Difpofition of the Mountains, in fuch a man- 
 ner, that the North Part of China may be faid to be encompaffed with three Wails inftead of one. 
 
 The Cities of War have no Advantage of other fortified Cities but in their Situation, which 
 renders them difficult of Accefs. The whole Art of Fortification among the Cbinefe confiftsin 
 an excellent Rampart, Brick- Walls, Towers, and a large Ditch full of Water; and, to fay the 
 Truth, this is fufficient Security againft all Efforts of Enemies, who are as ignorant of the offen- 
 five as the defenfive part of War. 
 
 The Forts, fortified Places, and Cittadels, are very numerous, and diftinguifh’d in feven diffe- 
 rent Orders, named by th tChinefe, $uang, Obey, So, Chin, Pan, Pu and Chay. There are about fix 
 hundred of the firft Order, five hundred and upward of the fecond, three hundred and eleven of 
 the third, three hundred of the fourth, one hundred and fifty of the fifth, and three hundred of 
 the laft : which make above two thoufand fortified Places, without reckoning the Towers, Ca- 
 ftles, and Redoubts of the famous Wall, which have every one its particular Name and Garrifon. 
 
 Among the latter, there are Places of Refuge in the middle of the Fields, whither theHufband- 
 men and 1 eafants letire with their Flocks and Moveables, in cafe of Commotions, which rarely 
 happen, or of the fudden Incurfion of Robbers, where they are fecure from all Infults. There 
 aie others built on the Tops of Rocks and craggy Mountains, inacceffible but by Ladders or 
 Steps cut into the Rock. Thefe Places are not encompafs’d with Walls, their Strength confift- 
 ing folely in their impregnable Situation, or in deep and broad Ditches capable of flopping the 
 Rebels in theii March.. They leckon, befides thefe, more than three thoufand Towers, or Ca- 
 ftLs called lay ; wherein aie conftantly kept Centinels and other Soldiers on Duty, who, when 
 they. diicovei any Difturbance, make a Signal: in the Day, by a Flag on the Top of the Tower, 
 and in the Night, by a lighted Torch, to alarm the Neighbouring Garrifons; for there is not a 
 Province, City, nor walled Town in the Empire, but what has Soldiers for its Defence. 
 
 Artiileiy is but a modern Invention among the Cbinefe , and tho’ that of Gunpowder is very 
 ancient, they have feldom made ufe of it but for Fireworks, wherein they excel. There arehow- 
 
 e ^ er u' ^ 7oul , ^ om ^ ar ^ s dlort and thick at the Gates of Nan-king , ancient enough to prove 
 that they have had fome Knowledge of Cannon, tho’ they feem’d to be ignorant of their Ufe; 
 for they ferve for nothing but to be fhewn as Curiofities. They had alfo a few Patarreroes on 
 Boaid their Veffels, but had not fkill enough to make ufe of them. 
 
 * n * he Year l621 ’ i the City ° f Ma ~ kau having prefented the Emperor with three Cannon, 
 an Men to. manage them, the firft Trial of them was made before the Mandarins-, who were 
 greatly furpnzed at the Novelty, but more when they faw that one of the Pieces in recoiling kill’d 
 a Portugueje and .three Chineje, who did not get out of the way time enough. Thefe Guns be- 
 ing.empioy d againft the Tartars, who came in fwarms towards the Great Wall, they were lo 
 tern y d at the Havock made by them, that they fled, and durft never approach it any more. 
 
 In the Year 1636, when the Perfecution was railed againft the Miffionaries, who had not dar’d 
 to a PP e ar for ten Years; the Tartars having made a new Irruption into the Empire, the mili- 
 ^ 2 ¥ ai !i anm conf ^ lted about Meafures for putting a flop to their Inroads, and talked of fortify- 
 K T°n n p and furi ) l{hin g them with Artillery. On this occafion, remembering they had of- 
 heard Dr. Paul Syu fay , that the Millenaries underftood the Art of founding Cannon, they 
 
 rhrMT 7 b ^ Ught the a 1 ; m P eror t0 command P. Adam Schaal , Prefident of the Tribunal of 
 had^P^? f ° me ‘ , HlS WaS deflrous t0 know before hand if this Father 
 
 to m i 1 p y founded any > ? r kne w how to do it. But th z Mandarins taking upon themfelves 
 the Order weTI!" 7, wlthout lettln g f perceive their Defign, intreated the Emperor to haffen 
 lhaVfhev^r ^ th 7 W£re “ ake ufe of unlefs a proper Occafion offered. Having obtained 
 
 IftronoL th Y m l de th ® L ther a Vifit ’ pretence of propoftng fome Difficulty in 
 
 the reft tfk'ed him' lm Qih e ^ ions concern i n g feveral parts of the Mathematics: among 
 
 . as it weie by chance, if he underftood the method of calling Cannon; and 
 
 a the 
 
of the CHINESE MONARCH Y. 
 
 the Father replying that he underftood its Principles, they immediately prefented him the Em- 
 peror’s Orders. The Miffionary excufed himfclf, by alledging that the Practice was quite different 
 from the Theory; but obey he muff, and indraft the Workmen. Accordingly they affigned him 
 a prop er Place near the Palace, that he might be affifted by the Eunuchs of the Court. Afterwards 
 the feveral Pieces of Work relating to Optics, Statics, Architecture and Fortification, and feve- 
 ral Inftruments of Wood and Copper, made by P. Ferdinand Verbieji , for the Obfervatory at Pe- 
 kiw, perfwaded the Mandarins that he muff be equally (killed in founding Cannon ; which they 
 wanted in order to defend the Empire againft its Enemies, and efpecially certain Robbers who in- 
 feffed the Coaffs and Frontiers of China , from whence it was difficult to chafe them. 
 
 For this reafon they prefented a Memorial to the Emperor, befeeching him to order P. Verbieji 
 to inftrud Workmen in the manner of founding and making of Cannon, for the Prefervation of 
 the State. The Jefuit having read in the Regifter of the Church of Pe-king , that a great num- 
 ber of Miffionaries have been brought into the Empire by the fame means, under the laft Family 
 of the ChineJ'e Emperors ; and believing that fuch a piece of Service done for the Emperor would 
 induce him to favour the Romijh Religion, he caff 130 Pieces of Cannon with wonderful 
 
 P ■ V irbiejl 
 cafts 130 
 Cannon. 
 
 Succefs. 
 
 Some time after, the Council of the Chief Mandarins of War, having prefented a Memorial Cafts 
 to the Emperor, whereby they required 320 Pieces of Cannon, of different Bores, after the Eit- more ‘ 
 rofeah Fafhion,for the defence of the fortified Places ; his Majefty granted their Requeft, and or- 
 der’d that Nan-whay-jin (for fo the Chinefe called P .Verbieft) ffiould overfee the Work, which was 
 to be perform’d accordingly to the Patterns, to be painted and prefented him in a Memorial. Ac- 
 cordingly the 1 ith of February 168 1, P. Verbieji having prefented the Patterns, they were approv- 
 ed of ; and an Order was fent to the T ribunal, which has the Infpeftion of the Publick Build- 
 ings and Works, to furnifh all things neceffary for the Purpofe without Delay. 
 
 It took up above a Year to make thefe Cannon, in which time the Father met with many Ob- They are a 
 ftruCtions from the Eunuchs of the Palace, who, impatient to fee a Stranger fo much in favour jb ear in ma * 
 with the Emperor, us’d their utmoft endeavours to defeat the Undertaking ; they complained eve- 
 ry Moment of the Slownefs of the Workmen, while they caufed the Metal to be ftolen away by 
 the Under-Officers of the Court; As foon as one of the largeft Guns was caff, before it could be 
 polifhed on the infide, they forced an Iron Bullet into the Mouth of it, thinking thereby to ren- 
 der it ufelefs; but Verbieji having charged it thro’ the Touchhole, it was fired out with fuch 
 a terrible Noife, that the Emperor hearing it in the Palace wou’d needs fee it repeated. When 
 all the Cannon were finifhed, they were taken to the foot of the Mountains, half a Day’s Journey 
 Weft from Peking, whither feveral Mandarins went to fee them tried; whereof report being made 
 to the Emperor, he went himfelf, with feveral Governors of Weffern Partary , who were then at 
 Peking, and the principal Officers of his Army, befides his whole Court, to fee the Experiment. 
 Accordingly they were loaded in hisPrefence, and difcharged feveral times againft fuch Places as 
 he directed. 
 
 Obferving that the Balls hit the Places they were levell’d at by the Jefuit with his Inftruments, wll0 ho . 
 lie was fo greatly pleafed that he made a folemn Feaft for the Tartarian Governor, and princi- nours Ver* 
 pal Officers of the Army, in the middle of the Fields under Tents ; drinking out of his Golden hl P % 
 
 Cup, to the Health of his Father-in-Law, of his Officers, and even of thofe who had fo exaftly 
 directed the Cannon. At length fending for P. Verbieji , who by his Orders was lodged near his 
 own Tent, he faid to him, The Cannon you cauj'ed to be made for me the laji Tear were very Jervicea - 
 ble againji the Rebels, in the Provinces of Shen-fi, Hu-quang and Kyang-fi, and I am well Jatis - 
 Jed with your Services ; then taking off his Veft furred,, with Martin-fkins of great value, and alfo 
 his Gown that was under it, he gave them to him as a Teftimony of his Friendfhip. 
 
 They continued feveral Days to make Proof of the Guns, in which time they difcharged twen- 
 ty three thoufand Bullets, to the great Satisfaction of the Mandarins , whofe Officers affifted at the 
 fame time. P Verbieji compofed a Treatife on the founding of Cannon, and their Ufe, which 
 he prefented the Emperor ; with forty four Tables of Figures neceffary for underftanding the Art, 
 and of the Inftruments proper to level the Cannon for {Booting at any Mark. 
 
 A few Months afterwards, the Tribunal for enquiring into the Deferts of Perfons who have 
 done fervbe to the State, prefented a Memorial to the Emperor, wherein they befought him to 
 have regard to the Service P. Verbieji had done, by calling fo many Pieces of Artillery. HisMa- 
 jefty granted their Petition, and bellow’d on him a Title of Honour, like that conferr’d on the Vice- 
 roys, when they have deferved well in their Government by their prudent Conduct. To prevent 
 the Superftition of the ChineJ'e , who facrifice to the Spirit of the Air, Mountains and Rivers, ac- 
 cording to the various natural Events, and the different Works they begin or finifh, P. Verbieji The j e f UI - t 
 hxed a Day to blefs the Cannon in a folemn Manner. For this purpofe he erefted an Altar in the bleffes the 
 Poundary, on which he placed a Crucifix, and then in his Surplice and Stole, adored the true Cannon. 
 God, making nine Proftrations, and beating his Forehead againft the Ground; and as it is the Cuf- 
 tom in China to give Names to fuch kinds of Works, the Father gave to every Piece of Cannon 
 the Names of a he or file Saint of the Romijh Church, tracing the Characters that were to be en- 
 giaven on the Breech of the Gun. 
 
 Some Perfons, with a defign to render the Jefuits odious, publifhed Libels in Spain and Italy 
 againft P. y o r hi e ji ; affirming, that it was unworthy of a Prieft and a Regular to furnifh the Infi- 
 dels with Arms, and that he had incurred the Excommunications of the Popes who have forbid- 
 den it. 
 
/ 
 
 264 The CONSTITUTION and GOVERNMENT 
 
 The Father prudently reply’d, That the Intention of the Church in this Prohibition, was to 
 hinder the Infidels from making ufe of thofe Arms againft the Chriftians ; that nothing like this 
 could happen in China, fince neither the Chinefe nor ‘Tartars could make war againft the Chri- 
 llians : That, on the contrary, by this means the Romiffi Religion was eftabliftied in China ■ 
 fince the Emperor, in recompence of fuch a Service, gave the Miflionaries leave to preach 
 throughout his Dominions. 
 
 But P. Verbicjl is cleared from thefe Invedtives by the honourable Brief lent him by Pop e 
 Innocent Xlth; who therein praifes him for having fo wifely employed the profane Sciences for 
 the Converfion of the Chinefe , and exhorts him to continue, by his Zeal arid Knowledge, to pro* 
 mote his Religion, promifing him all the Afiiftance of the Holy See, and his Pontifical Authority. 
 
 Of the Polity of the Chinefe, as well in the Cities for 
 maintaining good Order, as in the great Roads for the 
 Safety and Conveniency of Travellers j of the Ciiflom- 
 Houfes, Ports, &c. 
 
 Cities di- 
 vided into 
 Wards. 
 
 Guards at 
 the Gates. 
 
 None abroad 
 
 afterNight- 
 
 fall. 
 
 Watches of 
 the Night. 
 
 I N fuch a vaft Dominion as China , fo prodigioufty populous, and fo full of Cities, there would 
 be nothing but Confufion and Diforder, if the Regulations were not fo exactly obferved as 
 to prevent the leaft Difturbances } the Repofe which it enjoys being the Effect of the Wif- 
 dom of its Laws. 
 
 Every City is divided into Wards, each of which has a Head, who keeps an Eye over a 
 certain Number of Houfes, being refponfible for whatever pafifes within his Precindt ; fo that 
 fhould any Tumult happen, and he negledt immediately to inform the Mandarin about it, he 
 would be very feverely punifh’d. 
 
 Mafters of Families are equally refponfible for the Conduct of their Children and Servants j 
 he who has all the Authority being deem’d culpable, when his Inferiors, who owe him Obe- 
 dience and Refped, have committed any Crime. The very Neighbours themfelves are obliged to 
 lend mutual Afiiftance when any Misfortune happens, for Inftance, a Robbery in the Night ; 
 and in fuch Cafes one Houfe anfwers for the next. 
 
 There is always a good Guard at the Gates of every City, who examine all Pafiengers ; and 
 if they fee any thing fufpicious about a Man, if his Phyfiognomy, Air, or Accent,- difcover 
 him to be a Stranger, he is immediately flopp’d, and Notice given to the Mandarin. 
 
 One of their principal Maxims, and which they believe contributes moft to good Government, 
 is, not to fufter Foreigners to fettle in the Empire ; for befides their hereditary Pride, and Con- 
 tempt of other Nations, whom they look upon as barbarous, they are perfuaded, that a Mixture 
 of People would introduce a Diverfity of Manners and Cuftoms, which would gradually pro- 
 duce perfonal Quarrels, Parties and Rebellions, fatal to the Tranquility of the Empfre. 
 
 As foon as Night falls, the Gates of the City, as alfo the Barricades at the End of every 
 Street are caiefully fhut; and at proper Diftances there are Centries, to flop thole who are 
 abioad. In fome Places there are Horfemen continually patrolling upon the Ramparts j 
 The Night , fay they, ts for Repofe , and the Day for JV irk. This Law is fo well obferved, that 
 no People of Credit will be feen at Night in the Streets ; and if any one happens to be found, he 
 is look d upon as a Scoundrel or Robber, on the Lurch to do Mufchief by favour of the Dark- 
 nefs,. and therefore he is ftopp d : So that it is very dangerous to be abroad at unfeafonable Hours} 
 it being difficult, however innocent, to efcape the Severity of the Magiftrates. 
 
 There are in eveiy City large Bells, or a Drum of a very extraordinary Size, with which 
 they diftinguiffi the Watches of the Night Every Watch lafts two Hours. The firft begins 
 about Eight in the Evening, during which they ftrike from time to time one Stroke, 
 either on the Bell or on the Drum ; in like manner, they ftrike two Strokes throughout the 
 fecond Watch, three in the third, and fo on ; infomuch that at any Time of the Night one 
 may know within a Trifle what it is o’ Clock. The Sound of their Bells is not very harmonious, 
 becaufe the Hammer which they ftrike with is not of Metal, but of Wood. 
 
 The Gate of Aims is only for the Ufe of Soldiers, who feldom are in their military Accoutre- 
 ments but when on Duty, as in time of War, when they keep Guards } when they pafs in' 
 Review, or when they attend the Mandarins ; at other times they apply themfelves to Trade, 
 or follow their own private Profeffions. 
 
 If there happens to be a Quarrel among the Populace, and from abufive Language they come 
 to ows, they are extremely careful not to fined Blood ; for which Reafon if they chance to 
 have any Stick or Iron Weapons in their Hands, they lay it afide, and fall a Boxing, 
 m common y end their Quairels by complaining to a Mandarin , who fitting in his 
 
 unam ot state, and Surrounded with his Officers, very calmly hears both Parties plead their 
 •°T* p U rh a ter whlch he caufes the culpable, and Sometimes both Parties, to be baftona doed 
 
 i 
 
 There 
 
of the CHINESE MO N ARCHY. 
 
 There are common Proftitutes in China as well as elfewhcre 3 but as they generally caufe Diftur- 
 bances, they are not permitted to live within the Walls of the City, or have private Houfes to 
 themfelves 3 but feveral of them lodge together, and often under the Government of a Man, 
 who is refponfible for any Diforder. After all, thefe toofe Women are but barely tolerated, being 
 look’d upon as infamous 3 and fome Governors of Cities will not permit them to live within their 
 Diflridts. . , . ' , 
 
 In fhort, the Education they give to Youth, contributes much to the Repofe which the Cities 
 enjoy 5 for as Offices and Dignities aie ootamed according to the Progress made in the Sciences, 
 young Perfons are kept continually to theii Studies, being wholly debarr’d from Play, and all 
 Piverfions likely to promote Idlenefs : by which clofe Application to cultivate their Minds, and 
 exercife their Memories, they are accuftomed to moderate their unruly Paffions, and free from a 
 great Part of thofe Vices that neceffarily attend Idlenefs and Sloth. 
 
 b Nor is the Government lefs careful to render the great Roads fafe, handfome and commodious, 
 than to preferve Peace in the Cities. B he numerous Canals, fo ufeful for the transporting of Mer- 
 chandizes into feveral Provinces, are border’d with Quays of hewn Stone ; and in low, marfhy, 
 and watery Places, very long Caufeways have been raifed for the Conveniency of Travellers. 
 
 Great Care is taken to keep the Roads even, and often to have them well pav’d, efpecially in 
 the Southern Provinces, where they ufe neither Horfes nor Waggons. ThePvoadsare commonly 
 very broad, and as in many Places the Soil is light, it dries almoft as foon as the Rain ceafes. 
 They have made Ways over the higheft Mountains, by cutting thro’ Rocks, levelling the Tops 
 of Hills, and filling up the Valleys. 
 
 In fome Provinces the high Pmads are like fo many great Walks, having very tall Trees, and 
 fometimes Walls on each . Side, eight Foot high, to prevent Travellers from riding' over 
 the Fields 3 with Openings into the Crofs-ways leading to different Villages. 
 
 In the great Roads there are at proper Diffances reffing Places, very neat and conveniently 
 fenced, as well againft the Winter Cold as the Summer Heats. Moft of the Mandarins on their 
 Return to their own Country, after being difmifs’d from their Employments, endeavour to 
 recommend themfelves by Works of this Kind. 
 
 There are alfo Temples and Pagods, which afford a Retreat in the Day time, but it is with 
 great Difficulty that any Perfon is permitted to flay there all Night, except the Mandarins, who 
 have that Privilege. The Bonzas wait on them with great Affedion, receiving them with the 
 Sound of Mufical Inffruments, and lodging them in their own Apartments : They alfo take 
 Care of their Baggage, their Servants and Porters. 
 
 This fort of Gentlemen make very free with their Gods ; for they put their Temples to all 
 manner of Ufes, not thinking fuch Familiarity inconfiftent with the Reverence due to them. 
 
 There are fome charitable Perfons, who hire Men to diffribute Tea to poor Travellers in the 
 Summer, and in the Winter a kind of Water with Ginger infufed in it 3 requiring no other 
 Return, but that they would not forget the Name of their Benefadors. 
 
 Inns are numerous enough on the Roads 3 but nothing can be more wretched or ill con- 
 trived, excepting thofe on the great Roads, which are very large and handfome 3 but Travellers 
 muft carry their Beds along with them, or elfe be forced to lie on a plain Mat. The Chinefe , 
 efpecially the meaner fort, never ufe Blankets, being content to wrap themfelves, fometimes quite 
 naked, in a Cover-lid lined with Linnen 3 fo that their Beds are eafily carry’d. The Enter- 
 tainment is fuitable to the Lodging, for you will have very good Luck if you meet with any 
 Fifh or the lead; Bit of Meat. In feveral Places, however, Pheafants are cheaper than other 
 wild Fowls 3 for fometimes four may be bought for ten Sols. ’Tis true fome of thefe Inns 
 afford better Accommodations than others, but the beft of them are very mean 3 confiding for 
 the general of four Mud Walls without any Plaidering. All the Rafters in the Roof appear, 
 and ’tis well if you do not fee thro’ it in many Places 3 beddes the Rooms which are feldom 
 paved are full of Holes. In fome Provinces thefe Inns are built only of Earth and Reeds, 
 but in the Cities they are of Bricks, and pretty convenient. In the Northern Parts one meets 
 with what they call Kans 3 being great Brick Eftrades, the whole Breadth of the Room, with a 
 Stove underneath, and a Mat made of Reeds on the Top, whereon you may lay your Bed 
 if you have one. 
 
 They have taken Care to publifh an Itinerary, which contains all the Roads, with the Diftances 
 of Places both by Land and Water, from B e-king to the Borders of the Empire (p). The Man- 
 darins make ufe of this Book when they fet out from the Court, to take Poffeffion of their 
 Employments in die Provinces. At the End of every Stage there is a Houfe called Kong-quan y 
 appointed to receive the Mandarins and all thofe who travel by the Emperor’s Order, who defrays 
 their Expences. * 
 
 The Day before a Mandarin fets out on his Journey, a Courier is fent forwards, who carries 
 a ' tablet, wherein is written the Name and Employment of that Officer 5 on Sight of which 
 t e Lodgings are immediately prepared for him according to his Dignity 5 and he is furnifh’d 
 with all Neceffaries, fuch as Provffions, Porters, Horfes, and Chairs, or Barks if he goes by Water. 
 
 e Couriers, who publifh the Approach of the Mandarin , always find Horfes ready 3 and 
 * 0L • E X x x that 
 
 Common 
 Women how 
 regulated . 
 
 The great 
 Road., 
 
 kept in Or* 
 der; 
 
 like Garden.* 
 Walks. 
 
 with re fling 
 
 Place 5 
 
 Wretched 
 Inns on th« 
 Reads. 
 
 Book of the 
 the Roads. 
 
 s it wo Id \ ^t'® onar ^ es f er| t a Tranflation of thefe Itinera- fome Meafure have fupplied the Want of the Journals of their 
 
 u iavc very acc ep ta i,i e to the Curious; thereby ovva Travels over the Provinces, when they made the Maps, 
 
 u.. • . , ~ in 
 
 ties ' — jvimjon 
 
 ^e S mLht°lh^ ^ la y e ^ een vc ry aixeptaoie to tfte Uurious ; tuen 
 S ave improved the Maps with the Roads, and 
 
The Kong- 
 
 quan. 
 
 Their Furni 
 ture. 
 
 Kang qucin of 
 Kan-ton de- 
 defcribed. 
 
 Watch Tow- 
 ers and Gen- 
 tries on the 
 Roads. 
 
 166 The CONSTITUTION and GOVERN MEN T 
 
 that they may not be difappointed, one or two Li, before their Arrival, they ftrike very hard 
 feveral times upon a Bafon, to give Notice that the Horfe may be immediately iaddled if it be 
 not already done. 
 
 Thefe Houfes appointed for Lodging of the Mandarins , are not fo handfome as might be 
 expected ; for which Reafon, when one reads of fuch things in the Relations of foreign Countries 
 he ought to make fome Allowance : not that the Authors are given to magnify, but they often 
 borrow the Defcriptions from the Natives, to whom very mean Things feem magnificent. Be- 
 iides, they are obliged to make life of Terms, which convey very lofty Ideas to Europeans ; 
 When it is faid, for Inftance, that the Kong-quan are prepared for the Reception of the Man - . 
 darins, and thofe who are entertained at the Emperor’s Expence, one would imagine them from 
 hence to be noble Structures. When farther we read that an Officer is fent before hand with Or- 
 ders to get every thing ready again ft the Mandarin arrives. It is natural to believe that they were 
 in a Hurry to fpread Carpets, and adorn the Apartments with handfome Moveables ; but the 
 ' Cbineje Frugality, and the great Number of Meftengers, who are difpatch’d from Court, free 
 them from this Trouble : the Furniture to be prepared confifting of a few Felts and Mats 
 two or three Chairs, a Table, and a wooden Bedhead cover’d with a Mat, when there is never 
 a Kan. If he be a Mandarin of comlderable Rank, and the Kong-quan not fui table to his Dig- 
 nity, he is lodged in one of the beft Houfes of the City, where an Apartment is borrowed for him. 
 
 The Kong-quan are fometimes large and fometimes fmall, and there are fome handfome and 
 commodious enough. By that of Kan-ton which is one of the common fort, one may judge 
 of the reft : It is of a moderate Size, confifting of two Courts, and two principal Buildings; 
 one of which, at the Bottom of the firft Court, is a 'Ting, or large open Hail, for receiving 
 Vifits. The other, handing at the end of the fecond Court, is divided into three Parts ; that 
 in the middle ferving for a Salon, or Anti-Chamber, to the two great Rooms that are on the 
 Sides, with each a Clofet behind. This Difpofition is obferved in moftof the Houfes belonging 
 to Perfons of any Diftin&ion. The Hall and Anti-Chamber are each adorn’d with two great 
 Lanthorns of tranfparent Silk painted, hung up in. the manner of a Branch ; alfo the Gate 
 towards the Street, and thofe of the Courts are each enlightened with two large Paper-Lanthorns 
 adorn’d with large Characters. 
 
 On the great Roads, at proper Diftances, there are a fort of Towers, with Centry Boxes upon 
 them for Centinels, and Flag-ftaffs to make Signals in Cafe of Alarms. Thefe Towers 
 are made of Turf, or temper’d Earth ; they are fquare, about twelve Foot high, with Bat- 
 tlements, and are built flan ting. In fome Provinces there are large Bells of caft Iron on the 
 Top of them ; but moft of thofe which are not upon the Road to P e-king , have neither Centry 
 Boxes nor Battlements. According to the Laws, thefe Towers ought to be found on all fre- 
 quented Roads, at the Diftance of every five Li [or half League] one fmall and another large 
 alternately ; with Soldiers continually upon Duty to obferve what paffes, and prevent any Diftur- 
 bance. Thefe Soldiers have their Guard-Houfes, and place themfelves in a Rank, when any 
 confiderable Officer paffes by. They are very regular, efpecially in Pe-che-li , which is the Province 
 of the Court, and there is always a Centry in the Box. 
 
 In fome other Provinces thefe Towers falling to Ruin, Orders are given from time to time to 
 repair and keep Guard in them 5 efpecially when they are apprehenfive of Robbers, or any 
 Difturbance. In whicn Caie the Number of Soldiers not being fufficient, they oblige theVillages to 
 lend Affiftance in their Turns. The Miandarms make a Lift, and the Inhabitants asree among 
 themfelves in dividing the Duty. 
 
 If this Law was obferved ftriCfly, there would be no Robbers in China ; for at every half 
 League there would be a Guard to flop fufpicious Perfons ; not only in the Roads leading to 
 the Capitals, but alfo in thoie from one City to another ; fo that as the Cities are very numerous, 
 and all the Country is ciofled with gieat Roads, thefe Towers occur almoft everv Moment. 
 For this Reafon Highway- Men are very rare in China , indeed they are fometimes found in the 
 Provinces neighbouring to 1 e-king ; but they feldom murder thofe they rob, and when they 
 have done their Bufmefs, they make off very dexteroufly. In other Provinces there are very 
 few Robbers. Thefe Towers are alfo of Ufe to determine the Diftance from one Place to 
 another, much in the fame manner as the Roman Stones. 
 
 When the Roads are too rough to travel on Horfeback, they make Ufe of Chairs which the 
 Cbineje call ^ uan-kyau , that is to fay, Mandarin- Chairs ; becaufe the Chairs ufed by the Manda- 
 rins are pf much the fame Faffiion. The Body of the Chair is not unlike that of the Hackney- 
 Chairs of Pans, but it is larger, higher and lighter. It is made of Bambi? s, a kind of Cane, very 
 lttong and light, laid a-ciofs each other in the Form of a Lattice, and tied together very ftrongly 
 with Rattan ; which is another fort of Cane very fmall but ftrong, creeping along the Earth, 
 to the Length of eight hundred or a thoufand Foot. This Lattice is covered from Top to 
 Bottom with a Piece of coloured Linnen, Silk, or Woolen Cloth, according to the Seafon ; 
 
 over which, in rainy Weather, they put an Oil-Cloath [if we may call that fo which is made of 
 1 aftaty.] J 
 
 This Chair which is of a convenient Size for fitting at Eafe, is carried by Men like our portable 
 Chairs or Sedans. If there be but two Chairmen, the Ends of the Poles reft upon their Shoul- 
 ders ; but if it be a Seuan with four Chairmen, then the Ends of the Poles as well before as be- 
 hind, pafs thro two runmng Knots of a ftrong pliable Cord, hung by the middle to a thick 
 
 Stick, 
 
 Robbers rare 
 in China. 
 
 Chairs or Se- 
 dans for tra- 
 velling. 
 
 How carry ’d 
 
of the CHINESE MONARCH Y. 
 
 267 
 
 . t ^ofe Ends reft on the Shoulders of the Chairmen, (g) and then there are commonly 
 
 .j? ’in or der to relieve each other. 
 
 Clg When to avoid the Heats, they travel in the Night, efpecially along Mountains infefted with The Nobifr 
 fs they hire Guards on the Spot with Torches j which ferve both to light them and to fcare b y 
 
 thofe wild Beafts, who are naturally afraid of Fire. They are made of Branches of the Pine Tree, Summer" 
 
 * . 1 b v the Fire, and prepared in fuch a manner that the Wind and Rain do but make them time - 
 bTn the fafter, each Torch, which is fix or feven Foot long, Lifting near an Hour : and with 
 he Help of four or five of thefe Guides, they travel all Night over the Hills, with as much 
 Vfetv and Eafe as at Noon Day in a plain Country ; Wherefore in mountainous Countries thefe 
 forts of Conveniences are to be found at proper Diftances. However, fcarce any Body but 
 thofe fent from Court, the Mandarins , and other great Lords, travel in this Manner 
 during the Night ; for having a great Train they have nothing to fear either from Tygers or 
 
 ^°The ^reat Number of Villages upon the Roads, full of Pagods, is no fmali Conveniency to Monuments 
 Travellers. Over againft thele Pagods, and in the great Roads, one meets with a great many °” jl t ^j; oad ® 
 Monuments, called She-pey , with Infcriptions on them ; being great Stones generally of Marble,^/ 
 {landing upright upon Bafes of the fame ; wherein a Mortis being made, the Stones are 
 fixt in by means of Tenons cut at the Ends, and joined together without farther Trouble. 
 
 Some of thefe Stones are eight Foot high, two broad, and almoft one thick 5 tho’ commonly 
 the Height is not above four or five Feet, and the other Dimen fions in Proportion. 
 
 The lameft of ail are ere&ed on a Stone Tortoife, in which the Chinefe Architedls (if they de- 
 ferve that Name) have more Regard to Probability than the Grecian, who introduced Caryatides (a) 
 and Supporters. Nay, what was ftill more extravagant, fome put Cufhions on their Heads for 
 fear luch heavy Burdens fhould incommode them. 
 
 Some tew of thefe She-pey are furrounded with large Halls ; others to avoid Expence, are in- 
 clofed with a fmali Brick Building, and covered with a neat Roof : they are exactly fquare 
 except towards the Top, which is fomewhat rounded or covered with fome Grotefque Figure, 
 often cut out of another Piece of Stone. 
 
 When they are eredled on Account of fome Favour or Honours received from the Emperor, 
 they carve two Dragons varioufiy twifted : The Inhabitants of the Cities eredt them in Memory 
 of their Mandarins, when they are fatisfied with their Government. The Officers eretft them 
 
 to perpetuate the extraordinary Honours beftowed on them by the Emperor, and lor feveral 
 
 other Realons. 
 
 One great Conveniency to thofe that travel by Land in China is, the Eafe and Safety where- Goods car- 
 with their Goods are carried by Porters, who are very numerous in every City, and have their [W ^ 
 
 Head, to whom Perfons apply ; and having agreed for the Price, he gives them as many by Porters/ 
 
 Tickets as they have hired Porters, by means whereof they are furnifhed in an Inftant, and he 
 becomes anlwerable for the Contents of their Bales. When the Porters have brought their Loads 
 to the Place appointed, you give every one of them a Ticket, which they carry back to their Chief, 
 who pays them with the Money you have advanced. 
 
 In much frequented Roads, as for Inftance, that over the Mountain of Mey-lin , (which Manner of 
 feparates the Province of Kyang-Ji and $uang-tong ,) there are in the Cities between which they p^ ths 
 pafs, a great Number of Officers, where all the Porters, both in the City and Country, give 
 in their Names with good Security: fo that if you have Occafion for three or four hundred, they 
 will provide them. Having applied to the Head of the Office, he makes out an exadt Lift 
 in a Trice, of all you have to carry, whether they be Bcxes or other things ; and agrees with 
 you for fo much a Pound, the Price being commonly about ten Sols a hundred Weight 
 for a Day’s Carriage, wffiich you pay before-hand, and then you have no farther Trouble : 
 for the Principal gives every Porter his Load, with a Note of what it contains ; and when you 
 arrive at the City on the other Side, all that belongs to you is faithfully delivered by the Corre- 
 fpondent Office. The Burden is faftened by Cords to the Middle of a Pole of Bambu , the Goods. 
 
 Ends of which are carried by two Men on their Shoulders ; and if the Weight be too great, 
 then they make ufe of four Men with two Poles. They are changed every Day, and obliged 
 to make the fame Stages with thofe who employ them. When one Man carries a Bundle alone, 
 he lightens his Load, by dividing it into two equal Parts, and faftening them with Cords or 
 Hooks, to the Ends of a flat Bambu Pole ; afterwards he poiles the Pole upon his Shoulders 
 like a Ballance, which bends and rifes alternately as he goes along. When he is weary of 
 carrying his Load on one Shoulder, he dexteroufly gives the Pole a twift round his Neck upon 
 the other Shoulder, and by this Means fome will carry a hundred and lixty French Pounds ten 
 Leagues in a Day ; for as they are paid by the Pound, they carry as much as they can at a 
 time. 
 
 In fome Provinces they make life of Mules for carrying the Bales and Merchandizes, but oftener Grir t s with 
 Carts with one Wheel ; which indeed are Wheel-barrows, excepting that the Wheel is very large one Wheel, 
 and placed in the middle. On each end of the Axel-Tree, which comes out on both fides, they 
 place a Lattice, whereon they lay Loads of equal Weight. Thjs Cuftom is very common in 
 feveral Parts of China ; one Man only thrufts it forwards, or if the Load be heavy, another 
 
 7 Man, 
 
 (0) The Chairmen muft be fuppofed to follow one another, (h) Caryatides, is a fort of Pilafter reprefenting the Figure of 
 two before and two behind the Sedan, which is carried as a Woman without Arms, and cover d with a Robe down to the 
 it were in Slings ; for fuch the Stick and Rope feetn to be by Heels, and the Supporters Statues of Men. 
 
 tbe Defection. 
 
the CONSTITUTION and GOVERNMENT 
 
 Cuftom- 
 Houies in 
 China not fe- 
 vere. 
 
 Poft-Houfes. 
 
 The Roads 
 greatly in- 
 commoded 
 with Dull. 
 
 Man, or elfe an Afs,is put before to draw it, and fometimesboth.They have Axle- I rees refembling 3 
 with'the Wheel plac’d forward, but they fcarce ever make ufe of them in Journeys. When the 
 Loads are carry’d by Mules, the common Price for twenty five Days is four Taels and an half, 
 or at moil five, according to the different Seafons and Price of Provisions ; return’d Mules may 
 be hired a great deal cheaper. The Muleteers are oblig’d to maintain and bear their own 
 Charges back, if no body hires them. Their Mules are very little if compared with thofe 0 f 
 Europe, but they are very ftrong ; their ufual Load being from one hundred and eighty to two 
 hundred Chinefe Pounds. The Chenefe Pound is four Ounces heavier than ours. 
 
 There are Cuftom-Houfes in China , but they are not fo rigorous as thofe in the Indies , (where 
 Paffengers ’are fearch’d without regard to Decency or Shame) or indeed any where elfe; for they 
 fearch no Man’s Perfon, and very rarely open the Bales, Nay, if a Man makes a tolerable 
 Appearance, they not only forbear to open his Cheft, but take nothing of him, We fee plainly, 
 fay they, that the Gentleman is no Merchant. 
 
 There are Cuftom-Houfes where they pay by the Lump, and then Credit is given to the 
 Merchant’s own Bill of Parcels. There are others that require fo much a Load, which is ealily 
 fettled. Even the Emperor’s Kang-ho [or Travelling Order] does not exempt one from paying 
 Cuftom ; neverthelefs the Mandarin out of Refpetf: lets him pals, without requiring any thing : 
 But at Pe-king they are generally more ftrid. 
 
 The Bales of Goods, which come from, or are fent to, the great Officers of the Court, have 
 each a Fong- ty au pafted on it, which is a large flip of Paper, whereon is written the Time it 
 was pack’d up, with the Name and Dignity of the Owner ; and if thefe Officers are confider- 
 able, they dare not venture to open them. 
 
 Formerly the Cuftom-Houfes were ffiut up, and the Mandarin belonging to them changed 
 every Year. This Mandarin by his Employ was a confiderable Officer, who had the right of 
 Memorial, that is, to addrefs the Emperor immediately; but for twelve Years paft the Emperor 
 has committed the Care of the Cuftom-Houfe to the Vice-Roy of each Province, who appoints 
 a trufty Mandarin to receive the Cuftoms ; however, they have been oblig’d of late to appoint 
 particular Mandarins for thofe of Quang-tong and Fo-kyen , on account of the Trouble occasion'd 
 by the Sea Trade. 
 
 In every Place, wffiere there is a Poft-Houfe, there is a Mandarin to take Care of it. All the 
 Poft-Horfes belong to the Emperor, and no body is to make ufe of them but the Couriers of 
 the Empire, the Officers, and others who are fent from Court. Thofe who carry the Emperor’s 
 Orders are commonly Perfons of fome Note, and attended by feveral Horfemen ; the Orders 
 are inclofed in a great Roll, cover’d with a piece of yellow Silk, and wrap’d in a Scarf, which 
 hangs at their Backs. Their Horfes are but ordinary to look at, but they are Very good, and 
 capable of performing long Journeys, for they commonly ride fixty or Seventy Li’s without 
 changing them. One Pofb Stage is call’d Chan ; two Poft-Stages two Chan. 
 
 Thefe Stages where they change their Horfes are not always of the fame Length ; the fhorteft 
 contains fifty Fit’s , and rarely fo few as forty. The ordinary Couriers carry their Wallet faften’d 
 upon their Back, and when they ride, it reftsupona Cufhion lying on the Horfes Buttocks. Their 
 Wallets are not heavy, for they carry nothing but the Emperor’s Difpatches, or thofe of the 
 Sovereign Courts, or Advice from the Officers of the Provinces. They alfo carry privately the 
 Letters of other Perfons; and in this confifts their Perquifites. 
 
 The greateft and almoft the only Inconvenience in travelling, efpecially in Winter time, and 
 in the North Part of China , is the Duft, for it fcarce ever rains in that Seafon ; but there falls a 
 great Quantity of Snow, in fome of thefe Provinces, but not much at Pe-king. When the 
 Wind blows very hard, it raifes fuch Clouds of Duft, and that fo frequently, that the Sky is 
 darken d with them, and one can hardly breathe. 1 hey are often obliged to cover their Faces 
 with a Veil, or their Eyes with Glaffes, fix’d in Leather or Silk, and ty’d behind the Head, 
 whereby one may fee and not be incommoded with the Duft. As the Soil is very loofe, it eafily 
 flies off in Duft, when there has been a want of Rain for any confiderable time. 
 
 The fame thing happens in othei much frequented Roads of the Empire, where the continual 
 Motion of fuch infinite numbers of People as travel on Foot, on Horfeback, or in Waggons, 
 raifes a thick Cloud of very fine Duft, which would blind them, if they did not take care to 
 prevent it. The Southern Provinces are indeed free from this Inconvenience ; but they have 
 another to fear, which is the overflowing of the Waters, if they had not provided againft it by 
 building a vaft Quantity of Wooden and Stone Bridges. 
 
 Of the NOBILITY. 
 
 hereditary in ^ ^ ^ I T Y is not Hereditary in China , tho’ there are Dignities belonging to fome 
 
 China. J ^ Families, which are beftow’d by the Emperor on fuch of them as he judges to have 
 , i* ^ g rea 5 e ^ Abilities. However illuftrious any Man has been, nay, tho’ he had arriv’d 
 to the higheft Dignity of the Empire, his Children have their Fortune to’make ; and if they 
 want Parts, or love their Eafe, they become like the common People, and are often obliged to 
 lollow the meaneft Occupations, It is true that a Son may fucceed to his Father’s Eftate, but not 
 
 “ ' V ~ T ' to 
 
ki 3 Dignities or Reputation, to which he muft raife by the fame Degrees as his Father did. 
 
 F this Reafon they place their chief Dependance on a con Rant Study, and they are fure to be 
 ,° e( j i e t their Condition be what it will, if they have a Difpofition for Literature. Thus 
 a< * lees every Day feveral very furprizingly jump into Honours, not much unlike the Eccle- 
 fiaftics in Italy, who, tho' of the mean elf Extraction, are allow’d to afpire to the Prime Dig- 
 aky in the Romijh Church. _ 
 
 All the Inhabitants of China are divided into three Gaffes, the People, the Literati, and the superior D& 
 Mandarins. None but thofe belonging to the Family now reigning, have any Title of Diff indtion : S/ ces ct thi 
 thefe poffeis the Rank of Princes, in whole Favour five honorary Degrees of Nobility are effa- Rcguio's? 
 bliflfd much like thofe of Dukes, Marquiffes, Earls, Vifcounts, and Barons in Europe. Thefe 
 Titles are granted to the Defcendants of the Imperial Family, fuch as the Children of the 
 Emperor, and thofe to whom he gives his Daughters in Marriage, who have Revenues affign’d 
 them equal to their Dignity, but not the leaft Power, However, there are Princes who are not 
 at all ally’d to the Imperial Family ; being either Defcendants of the preceding Dynamics, or 
 fuch whole Anceftors have acquired the Title by the Services done to the Public. The Provinces 
 are govern’d lblely by Mandarins , fent thither by the Emperor, as has been already obferv’d,. after 
 he has examin’d them himfelf. . 
 
 The Prince now reigning is the third of the Family, which for ninety nine Years has 
 govern’d all China and T art ary ; but the fifth if you go back to his Great Grand-Father’s Father. 
 
 This latter having fubdued his own Country, conquer’d alfo Eaftern Ear t ary, the Kingdom 
 of Korea, and the Province of Lyau-tong , beyond the great Wall ; fixing his Court in the 
 Capital, call’d Shin-yang by the Chinefe , and Mukden (a) by the Mane hew 'Tartars. They then gave 
 him the Name Tay-tju , which is conferr’d on all Conquerors, who are Founders of a Dynajiy \ 
 and as his Brothers, who were very numerous, had contributed very much by their Valour to 
 the Conqueft of fo many Countries, he gave them Titles of Honour, creating fome Tfin-vang, 
 others Kyun-vang , and Pey-le. The Europeans have thought fit to give thefe forts of Dignities 
 the Appellation of Regulo’s, or Princes of the firft, fecond, and third Rank. It was then deter- 
 mined, that from among the Children of every Regulo, one fhou'id always be thofen to fucceed 
 his father in the fame Dignity. 
 
 Befides thefe three the fame Emperor created others of an inferior fort, which are bellow’d on 
 the other Children who are moll worthy. Thofe of the fourth Rank, are call'd Pey-tfe-, thofe 
 of the fifth Kong- hew , and lo of the reft. 
 
 This fifth Rank is above that of the greateft Mandarins in the Empire ; but the Princes of the Thoferaf 
 inferior Ranks have nothing to diftinguilli them, like the former, from the Mandarins, either in g‘^° 0 f tcn c " 
 their Equipage or Habits, except a yellow Girdle, which is common to all the Princes of the very poor. 
 Blood, as well thofe who poffefs Dignities, as thole who have none ; but thefe latter hide it, 
 being afham’d to let it be feen, when their Circumftances are too low to afford an Equipage 
 fuitable to their Rank and Birth. For this Reafon we Ihould have a falfe Notion of the Princes 
 of the Blood in China , if we compare them to thofe in Europe , and cfpecially France ; where 
 their Defcent from fo many Royal Anceftors, raifes them far above Perfons of the higheft 
 Diftindtion in the State : Befides the fmall number of them attracts greater Regard and Veneration, 
 which increafes in Proportion as they are nearer to the Throne. On the contrary, in China the 
 Origin of the Princes of the Blood is at no great Diftance, as being but five Generations back- 
 ward; and yet their Number has increafed to fuch a Degree, in fo fhort a Time, as to amount at 
 prefen t to no lels than two thoufand. Hence, as their Multitude puts them at a vaft Diftance 
 from the Throne, they are little efteem’d, efpecially thofe who, having neither Titles nor 
 Employments, cannot make a Figure fuitable to their Birth; which makes a great Difference 
 between Princes of the fame Blood. Polygamy caufing the Princes to increafe exceedingly, they 
 hurt one another in Proportion as they multiply, for they have no Eftates in Lands ; and as the 
 Emperor cannot afford Penlions to them all, fome of them live in extreme Poverty, tho’ they 
 wear the yellow Girdle. 
 
 Towards the End of the Dynajiy of the Ming, there were more than three thoufand Families p rilfees - 0 j 
 of that Race in the City of Kyang-chew, feveral of whom were reduced to fubmit upon the Famiiy 
 Charity. The Banditti, who made themfelves Adafter of Pe-king , flew almoft all thofe Princes, 
 which is the Caufe that fome Part of the City lies wafte ; the few that efcaped quitting the 
 yellow Girdle, and changing their Names, mix’d themfelves with the People. But they are ftill 
 known to be of the Imperial Blood of the Ming ; and one of them was a Servant of the Miffio- 
 naries, in a Houfe belonging to our Society in that City, which was built by one of thofe Princes ; 
 who, knowing that the Tartars fought after him, betook himfelf to Flight and difappear’d. 
 
 The Princes, befides their lawful Wife, have commonly three others, on whom the Emperor Wives aT)( j 
 bellows Titles, and whole Names are enter’d in the Tribunal of the Princes ; their Children Children of 
 take Place next to thofe of the lawful Wife, and are more refpe&ed than thofe of common t P h " n g^ 
 Concubines, of whom they may have as many as they pleafe. They have likewife two forts of 
 Servants, the one are properly Slaves, the others are Tartars , or Chinefe* Tar t arize d ; whom 
 the Emperor bellows upon them in a greater or leffer number, according to the Dignity where- 
 with he honours the Princes of his Blood. 
 
 Thefe latter make the Equipage of the Regulo, and are commonly call’d The Men of his Gate. Their Equi- 
 
 tere are among them confiderable Mandarins , Vice-Roys, and even Tfong-iu s ; who, tho 
 not Slave s like the firft, yet they are almoft equally fubjedt to the Will of the Regulo, fo long as 
 
 (a) In the Original Moukden, elfcwhere and in the Map Mougdcn. 
 
 VoL. I, Y y y he 
 
 
Z7o 
 
 They are 
 under great 
 Reitraints. 
 
 The Nobi- 
 lity of whom 
 compofed. 
 
 family of 
 Kongfu-tfe, 
 the molt 
 noble in 
 China. 
 
 Titles of 
 Honour con- 
 ferr’d by the 
 Emperor 
 enobles. 
 
 Nobility af- 
 eends as well 
 as defcends. 
 
 Inftance in 
 the Cafe of 
 P. Verbiejl. 
 
 The NOBILITY of C H I N A, 
 
 he poffeffes his Dignity, and defend after his Death to his Children, in cafe they are honour^ 
 with the fame Dignity. But if one of thefe Princes is degraded from his Rank in his Life-tin^ 
 or if his Dignity does not defeend to his Children, this kind of Domed: ics is kept in referve ; and 
 they are beflow’d on another Prince of the Blood, when his Houfhold is effabliih’d, and he is 
 raifed to the fame Dignity. 
 
 The Employment of thefe Princes of the five firfl Orders is mod commonly to aflift at 
 public Ceremonies, and to appear every Morning at the Emperor’s Palace ; after which they 
 retire to their own Houfes, and have nothing to do but to govern tneir families, the Mandarin s, 
 and the other Officers of their Houfhold : but they are not allowed to vifit one another, nor to 
 lodge out of the City without an exprefs Permiffion. 
 
 It is eafy to fee for whatReafon they are put under fuch Reflraints * it may fuffice to fiy they 
 have a great deal of time upon their Hands, and that mofl of them do not apply it to the bell 
 Advantage. However, fome are employ’d in public Affairs, and do great Services to the Empire ■ 
 liich was the thirteenth Brother of the prefent Emperor. 
 
 They reckon in the Rank of Nobility, Firfl, Thofe who formerly have been Mandarins in 
 the Provinces, whether they have been difmifled from their Polls, of which fort almofl all of 
 them are, or have retir’d, either of their own Accord with the Emperor’s Confent, or die 
 eonflrain’d thereto by the Death of a Parent ; in which cafe a Mandarin ought to give public 
 Proof of his Grief, by laying down his Office. 
 
 Secondly, Thofe who not having Capacity enough to obtain the Literary Degrees, have yet by 
 Favour or Prefents procur’d certain Titles of Honour, which give them a Priviledge of vifiting 
 the Mandarins ; and hence they are fear’d and reverenced by the People. 
 
 Thirdly, An infinite number of Students, who from the Age of fifteen or fixteen to forty, 
 come every third Year to be examin’d before the Tribunal of the Governour, who gives them 
 a Subject to write upon. It is Ambition rather than the Defire of Improvement, that keeps 
 them fo long at their Studies. Befides the Degree of Batchelor, when they have attain’d it, 
 exempts them from the Chaflifement of the Mandarin: They are alfo admitted to his Audience, 
 to fit in his Prefenee, and to eat at the fame Table; an Elonour which is exceedingly priz’d 
 in China i and feldom ever granted to any of the People’s Clafs. 
 
 The Family, at this Day accounted the mofl noble in China , and which, wkhrefpedl to its 
 Antiquity, is the mofl noble in the World, is defcended from Confucius , their celebrated Philo- 
 fopher.- And indeed, properly, there are no hereditary Nobility befides this Family, which has 
 been continued in a diredt Line for above two thoufand Years, from one of his Nephews; who 
 is call’d on this Occafion Shing-jin-ti-Jhi-sll , that is to fay, The Nephew of the Great Man , or by 
 way of Eminence, The Sage ; for fo th cChineJe call the Reflorer of their Moral Philofophy. And 
 in Confideration of this Original, the Emperors have conflantly honour’d one of the Defcendants 
 of this Philofopher with the Dignity of Kong , which anfwers to that of our Dukes or ancient Earls. 
 He who is now living, paffes thro’ the Streets of P e-king, with all the Honours due to his 
 Rank, when he comes every Y ear from Kyo-few, in the Province of Shan-tong ; which is the Birth 
 Place of his illuflrious Anceflor, and always govern’d by a Mandarin of the fame Family. 
 
 ^ One of the Principal Marks of Nobility is, the Titles of Honour bellow’d upon Perfons of diflinguifh’d 
 Merits by the Emperor, who fometimes entails them for five, or fix, or eight, or ten Generations, in 
 Proportion to the Serivce done to the Public ; and with thefe the Mandarins flile themfelves in 
 theii Letters, and on the Front of their Eloufes. In Europe Nobility defcends from Father to Son, 
 out in China it fometimes afcends from the Son to the Father and Grand-Father ; for when any 
 one has fignaliz’d himfelf by bis extraordinary Merit, the Emperor is not contented to raife 
 him to the Plonouis i have been fpeaking of, but by diflindl Patents extends them to his Father, 
 Mother, Grand-Bather and Grand-Mother: or to fpeak more properly, he confers on each a. 
 
 particular Title of Plonour, in acknowledgment of their Care in the Education of fo great and 
 ufeful a Man. 
 
 ^ I cannot give a more remarkable Inflance than that of P. Ferdinand Verbiejl , a Flemifh 
 jefuit, Piefident of the Tribunal of the Mathematics at the Court of P e-king ; who being call’d 
 to affift P.Adam Schaal, , in the Reformation of the Kalendar, had Orders to make Tables of 
 the Celeflial Motions and Eclipfes, for two thoufand Years: wherein he apply ’d himfelf with 
 gi eat Diligence, employing all the Mandarins of the firfl Clafs of the Agronomical Tribunal, to 
 calculate the Revolutions of the Planets, according to the Rules he laid down. After he had 
 nnifli d this gieat Work, he reduced it to thirty two Volumes of Maps with their Explanations, 
 and prefen ted them to the Emperor, in the Year 1678, with this Title, The perpetual Jftronotnj 
 oj the Emperor Kang-hi. * 
 
 Heieupon that Monarch convened a General Affembly of the Mandarins of all Orders of the 
 Princes, the Vice-Roys, and the Governors of Provinces ; who were come to falute and rejoice 
 with him, on occafion of having declared his Son for his Succeffor. He received the Prefent 
 fi-om Pere Verbieft with a great deal of Pleafure; and not only caufed it to be placed among the 
 Archieves of the Palace, but to reward his indefatigable Labour, made him Prefident of theTri- 
 UOa nrft 0 R ] er > an ^ gave him the Title of that Dignity. And tho’ the Father by Petition 
 
 IaLCt > the religious Profeffion he had embraced would not permit him to accept ot 
 
 a N°£ 0m > thc . Em P eror gave no heed to it ; fo that the Fear both of offending that Monarch, 
 and ot hurting the Progrefs of our Religion in the Empire, oblig’d him to receive the following 
 I atent, which confers this Dignity upon him, 
 
 a \Vc 
 
the NOBILITY of CHIN A. 
 
 271 
 
 « We the Emperor, by the Appointment of Heaven, ordain: The Conflitution of a well p<ltent to 
 u a verI1 ’d State requires, that wor thy Addons fhould be made known, and that the Services done ^Ve,}^ uf. 
 ic g tate w ith a ready Will fhould be rewarded, and receive the Encomiums they deferve. It 
 
 ic t ii e Duty of a Prince who governs wifely according to the Laws, to praife Virtue and 
 <( ^. a ] t : this is what we now do by thefe Letters patent, which, it is cur will, fhall be 
 
 publifhed throughout the Empire ; that all our Subjects may know what Regard we have to 
 
 a 
 
 tt 
 
 tt 
 
 tc 
 
 (C 
 
 “ Services performed with due Application and Diligence 
 
 “ For this Caufe, Ferdinand Verbieft , to whom I have committed the care of my Imperial 
 Kalendar, the Excellent Difpofitions, the Sincerity and Vigilance, which you have difcovered 
 in my Service, as well as the profouned Learning you have acquired by continually applying 
 vour Mind to all fort of Sciences; have obliged me to place you at the Head of my Afirono- 
 mical Academy. Your Care has anfwered our Expectation, and by labouring Night and Day, 
 you have fully perform’d the Duties of that Office. I11 a word, you have happily brought your 
 “ Deffims to an End, with indefatigable Pains, of which we our felves have been Witnefs. 
 
 “ It°is proper, that during this great Feflival, when my whole Empire is affembled to 
 a teftify their Joy, I' fhould make you fenfible of my Imperial Favour, and of the Efleem 
 u j i iave for your Perfon : For this Reafon, by a Special Grace, and of our own Accord, we 
 « crj-ant you the Title of Great Man, (k) which ought to be famous every where ; and we or- 
 “ dain that this Title be fent into all Parts of our Empire, there to be publifhed. 
 
 tc Affume new Vigour for our Service : This Title cf Honour, which begins in your Perfon, 
 
 {C extends to all your Kindred and thofe of your Blood. You have deferved, by your Care and 
 <t y 0ur extraordinary Application, this Encomium, as well as Dignity ; and your Merit is fo 
 “ great, that it fully amounts to the Honour we confer on you. P,eccive then this Favour 
 tc with due RefpeCt: you are the only Perfon on which I have conferred it ; let it therefore be a. 
 
 “ new Motive to employ all your Talents and all the Faculties of your Mind, in our Service.” 
 
 The like Titles of Honour, as already obferved, afcend to the Anc.eftors of him who 
 receives them : all his Relations are proud of them ; they caufe them to be written in 
 feveral Places of their Houfes, and even upon the Lanthorns that are carried before them 
 when they walk in the Night-time, which gains them great Refped:. As Pere Verbieft All the U\l 
 was a European , he had no Relations in China to partake of this Honour ; but very luckily [^oFit^f 
 for our Religion, all the Mifiionaries, as well Jefuits as others, pafs’d for his Brothers, and his Brothers, 
 were confidered under the faid Title by the Mandarins. This Quality of Great Man gain’d 
 the Bifhop of Heliopolis an eafy Admiffion into China ; and molt of the Religious caus’d it 
 to be infcribed on the Door of their Houfe. ^ , .. 
 
 After having thus honour’d Fere Verbieft , the Emperor conferr’d the lame Titles on 
 his Anceflors, by fo many Patents, which he caufed to be drawn' up: viz. one for his a ifo. 
 Grandfather Peter Verbieft ; another for Pafchajia de Wolff his Grandmother; a third for 
 Louis Verbieft his Father ; and the fourth for Ann Vanherke his Mother ; whereof I fhall only 
 produce thofe for the two firft, which will be a fufficient Specimen of the Chinefe Genius. 
 
 The Patent granted to F. Verbieffs Grandfather was expreffed in thefe Terms: 
 
 “ We the Emperor, &c. The Honours which we grant to thofe, who by their Merit His Grand- ' 
 “ have been raifed to the Dignities of Mandarins , and the chief Magiflrates, ought to be[^ rsPa ' 
 “ afcribsd to the Care of their Ancefbrs, as their original ; fince it was owing to the 
 “ Inftrudion, Education and good Examples received from them, that they pra&ifed Vir- 
 “ tue, and became worthy of thofe Honours. 
 
 “ For this Reafon, being willing to afcend to the Fountain of Merit, I extend my 
 “ Favours to you, Peter Verbieft , who were the Grandfather of P. Verbieft , whom I have 
 “ honoured with the Title of, &c. Your Virtue, like a well planted Tree, has taken deep 
 Root, and will never fall : It flill upholds your Pofterity, and continues in your Grand- 
 fon, who by his extraordinary Merit, has made known to us what yours was. For this 
 Reafon, conlidering you as the Origin of his Greatnefs, by a particular Grace, I confer 
 on you the fame Titles of Honour. 
 
 His Grandmother’s Patent was to this Senfe: “ We the Emperor, &c» When according His Grand, 
 to the laudable Cuftoms of our Empire, we would reward the Deferts of thofe who - 
 ” have faithfully ferved us, and, by thofe Rewards, excite them to continue their Ser- 
 “ vices to us ; it is juft that part of the Glory, which thereby redounds to them, fhould 
 “ pafs to their Anceflors. 
 
 <c Wherefore, in Confederation of the Care you took in the Education of P. Ferdinand \ 
 
 “ who fo worthily acquits himfelf in the Charges and Employments which I have entrufled 
 * c to his Care, I confer on you by thefe Prefents, the Title given to the Wife of him, 
 
 “ who is a Mandarin of the firft Rank, under the Stile of, &c. Enjoy this Title of 
 “ Honour, which exalts the Care you have taken in the Education of your Children, and 
 will excite the Care of others ; when they fhall fee, that our Imperial Favours extend 
 “ even to thofe who have any way contributed to Virtue, and to the Merit of Perfons 
 whom we honour. Your Pofterity will thereby become more illuflrious, and have for 
 “ you the greater Veneration ; for this Reafon it is that we are willing by thefe Patents 
 to raife the glory of your Name.” 
 
 (K) I fuppofe the Word in the orieinal Chinefe is fa-jin, which fignihes Great Man, a Title cf Honour, as appears froflj 
 feveral Pl aces of this Work . a 
 
 From 
 
 (< 
 
 (C 
 
 cc 
 
 <c 
 
 (C 
 
272 Of AGRICULTURE in CHINA. 
 
 From what had been faid it appears, that, excepting the Defendants of Confucius, and, 
 the Princes belonging to the reigning Family, no Perfon is noble in China , but in confer 
 quence of the Emperor declaring his Merit, or advancing him to a Rank which he thinks 
 him worthy of ; all who have not taken Degrees being reckon’d Piebeans. And hence, 
 as there is no fuch thing as an Ancient and Hereditary Nobility in Families, there can be 
 no Fear of their eflablifhing an Authority in the Provinces dangerous to that ot the Sovereign, 
 
 The Soil of 
 China pro- 
 ductive every 
 where. 
 
 Manured 
 with Ordure, 
 
 and the Hair 
 sf Animals. 
 
 Lime mixt 
 with Water, 
 
 The Moun- 
 tains cultiva- 
 ted. 
 
 The Lands 
 not inclofed. 
 
 All Grain 
 tranfplanted. 
 
 Manner of 
 Levelling 
 the Land. 
 
 Of the Fertility of theLands ; of Agriculture, and the Value 
 fet on thofe who apply themfehes thereto. 
 
 I N an Empire of fuch vaft Extent, as we have obferved this to be, the Nature of the 
 Soil cannot be every where the fame ; accordingly it differs in China, in proportion as 
 the Lands are more or lefs Southward. But fo indefatigably induftrous and inured to Labour, 
 are the Hufbandmen, that every Province is very fruitful ; and there is fcarce one but 
 what will yield Subfiffance for an inconceivable Number of Inhabitants. 
 
 Befides the Goodnefs of the Land, the prodigious Number of Canals, wherewith it is inter- 
 fperfed, contribute not a little to it’s Fertility ; and tho they reap lb many different Sorts 
 of Grains, that great Quantities are ufed for making Wine and ffrong Waters, yet when 
 Scarcity is apprehended in any Place the more experienced Mandarins forbid the making 
 fuch Liquors for a Time. Agriculture is in great Elfeem ; and the Hufbandmen, whole Proi- 
 felfion is look’d upon as the moff n e cellar y one in a State, are of a confiderable Rank ; 
 for they are preferr’d to Merchants and Mechanics, befides having large Privileges. 
 
 The Attention of Hufbandmen is chiefly employ’d in the Cultivation of Rice. They 
 manure their Land extremely well, gathering, for that purpofe with extraordinary Care, all 
 Sorts of Ordure, both of Men and Animals, which they truck for Wood, Herbs, or Linfeed- 
 Oil. When they are not employ’d in the Fields, they go into the Mountains to cut Wood 
 for this Sort of Traffic, or elfe cultivate their Kitchen Gardens ; for the Chinefe are very 
 far from preferring the Agreeable to the Ufeful. They very feldom employ their Land for 
 unprofitable Ufes, fuch as Flower-Gardens, or fine Walks ; believing it more for the Public 
 Good, and what is flill dearer to them their private Interefl, that every Place fhould be 
 fovvn in order to produce ufeful Things. 
 
 This kind of Manure, which elfe where would burn up the Plants, is very proper for the 
 Lands of China , where they have an Art of tempering it with Water before they ufe it. 
 They gather the Dung in Pails, which they commonly carry cover’d on their Shoulders; 
 and this contributes very much to the Cleannefs of their Cities, whofe Filth is thus taken 
 away every Day. 
 
 In certain Places, as in the Province of Che-kyang , when they fow Rice, they buy Balls 
 of flogs, or even human Hair, which according to them give Strength to the Land, and 
 makes the Rice grow better. For this reafon Barbers are very careful to lave the Hair 
 which they fhave off Heads, to fell to the Inhabitants of thofe Parts, who come to purchafe it, 
 for about a Half penny a Pound, carrying it away in Bags ; and you may often fee Barks loaded 
 with it. 
 
 When the Plant begins to ear, if the Land be watered with Spring Water, they mix 
 quick Lime with it ; faying, that it kills W orms and Infedts, deflroys Weeds, and gives a 
 Warmth to the Ground, which contributes much to it’s Fertility. 
 
 1 his Country, like all others, has its Mountains and Plains, which latter are all cultiva- 
 ted ; but one fees neither Hedges nor Ditches, nor fcarce any Tree ; fo fearful they are of 
 lofing an Inch of Ground. In feveral Provinces the Land bears twice a Year, and even 
 between the two Ctops, they fow fmall Grains and Pulfe. The Provinces which lie to 
 the Noith and Weft, as Pe-che-li, Shan-Ji , Shen-Ji and Se-chwen, produce Wheat, Barley, 
 feveral kinds of Millet, Tobacco, Peas that are always green, alfo black and yellow Peas, which 
 feive inflead of Oats to. feed their Horfes ; they likewife produce Rice, and that in feveral 
 Places where the Earth is dry, but then not fo plentifully; befides it is harder, and requires 
 more boiling then the Rice of the Southern Provinces, efpecially Hu-quang , Kyang-nan and 
 
 Che-kyang, which produce great Quantities, becaufe the Lands lie low, and have Plenty of 
 Water. 
 
 The Hufbandmen fow their Grain’ at firft without any Order ; but when it has fhot 
 forth about a Foot, or a Foot and a half high, they pluck it up by the Roots, and mak- 
 ^ * nt0 a . fort of fmall Sheaves, plant it by a Line, and checquer-wife ; to the end that 
 Wind ’ reftin§ Up ° n each other > ma y ftand more and refill the Violence of the 
 
 But before the Rice is tranfplanted, they are careful to level the Land, and make it 
 veiy imooth, after the following Manner. Having plow’d the Ground three or four Times 
 iBCceifively always up to the Ankles in Water ; they break the Clods with the Head of 
 
 their 
 
s 
 
 f ' and the Prhiliges o/HUSBANDMER 
 
 their Mattocks ; then by the help of a wooden Machine (on which a Man Hands upright 
 and guides the BufFaloe that draws it) they fmooth the Earth, to the end that the Water, fo 
 neceffary to the Rice, may be every where of an equal Height, infomuch that the Plains feem 
 more like vaft Gardens than open F ields 3 the Plains in thofe Provinces, where they are mingled 
 with Hills and Mountains, are fometimes barren, but the greater part have good Soil, and^are 
 cultivated to the very Edges of the Precipices. 
 
 It is very agreeable to behold in fome Places Plains three or four Leagues in Length, fur- M ounta}ns 
 rounded with Hills and Mountains, cut, from the Bottom to the Top, into Terrafies three 
 or four Foot high, and rifing one above another, fometimes to the number of twenty or thirty. raffes " 
 
 Tnefe Mountains are not generally rocky as they are in Europe , the Soil being light, porous, 
 and ealy to be cut 3 and fo deep in feveral Provinces, that one may dig three or four hundred 
 Foot without meeting with the Rock. 
 
 When the Mountains are rocky, the Chinefe loofen the Stones, and make little Walls of them 
 to fupport the Terrafies ; then they level the good Soil, and low it with Grain. So painful tt 
 Tafk (hews how laborious the Chinefe are, which will appear Pill more plainly from what I am 
 going to fay. 
 
 Tho’ in fome Provinces there are barren and uncultivated Mountains, yet the Valleys and for 
 Fields, which feparate them in a vafl number of Places, are very fruitful, and well cultivated 3 TemffeVand 
 there being not an Inch of arable Land, but what is cover’d with fine Rice, the Chinefe having higher 
 been indullrious enough to level all the unequal Places that are capable of Culture. Grounds. 
 
 The Huibandman divides that Part of the Land, which is of the fame Level, into Plots, and 
 that along the Edges of the Valleys, which is unequal, into Stories, in form of an Amphitheatre 3 
 and as the Rice will not thrive without Water, they make Refervoirs at proper Difiances, and 
 different Highrs to catch the Rain Water, and that which defcends from the Mountains, 
 in order to diilribute it equally among all their Rice-Plots : never grudging their Pains or Fatigue, 
 either, in letting the Water run down from the Refervoir above to the Plots below, or in 
 caufing it to afcend from the lower Refervoirs, Story by Story, even to the higheft Plots. For 
 this Purpole they make ufe of certain Hydraulic Engines, to convey the Water from Place to 
 Place, continually, for moildening the Ground 3 infomuch that on the one hand the Hufbandman 
 is almoft fure every Year to find a HarvefI proportionable to his Induflry and Labour 3 and 
 on the other, the Traveller receives every Moment new Pleafures in beholding thofe charm- 
 ing Fields and Valleys, which, tho’ uniformly green, prefent fo many Scenes wonderfully 1 
 diverfify’d by the various Appearances of the Mountains that furround him 3 and will be 
 every Inftant agreeably furpriz’d by a new Landfkip, offering to his View a conflant Succeffion 
 of verdant Amphitheatres, as he proceeds on his Journey. 
 
 This kind of Engine, which they make ufe of, is very fimple, both with refpedt to its Engine, for 
 Make and the manner of playing it. It is compofed of a Chain, made of Wood, refembling railing the 
 a Chaplet or Pair of Beads, firung as it were with a great number of flat Boards, fix or feven^.^’ de " 
 Inches fquare, and placed at equal Difiances, parallel to each other. One half of this Chain 
 is laid in a Trough or .Gutter, made of three Planks, which is clofed up with a fourth; 
 on the Outfide whereof the other half of the Chain lies. At the lower End of the Gutter, 
 or Tube, is a fmooth Cylinder or Barrel, whofe Axis is fix’d in the two fides thereof; and to 
 the upper end is faflen’d a fort of Dram, fet round with little Boards, to anfwer thofe of 
 the Chain, which paffes round both it, and the Cylinder : fo that when the Drum is turn’d, 
 the Chain turns alfo, and confequently the lower end of the Gutter orTube being put into Water, 
 and the upper or Drum-end fet to the hight where the Water is to be convey’d, the Boards 
 filling exadtly the Cavity of the Tube, mufl carry up a continual Stream of Water, fo long 
 as the Machine is in Motion; which is perform’d three Ways : FirfI, with the Hand, by means 
 of one or two Handles apply’d to the ends of the Axis of the Dram. Secondly, with the 
 Feet, by means of certain large wooden Pegs, about half a Foot long, fet round the Axel- 
 tree of the Dram, for the Purpofe. Thefe Pegs have great longifh Heads, rounded on the outfide, 
 that is, of a proper Shape for applying the Soles of the naked Feet 3 infomuch that one or 
 more Men, according to the number of the Rows of Pegs, either Handing or fitting, may 
 with the greatefl Eafe put the Engine in Motion, and raile a continual Stream of Water ; 
 their Hands being employ’d all the while, theone in holding an Umbrella, and the other a Fan. 
 
 Thirdly, By the Afiillance of a BufFaloe, or fome other Animal, made fail to a great 
 Wheel, about four Yards in Diameter, placed horizontally 3 round its Circumference are 
 fix’d a great number of Pegs or Teeth, which, tallying exadtly with thofe in the Axel-tree of 
 the Drum, turn the Machine, tho’ much larger, with a great deal of Eafe. 
 
 When a Canal is to be cleans’d, which often happens, it is divided at convenient Difiances ufefulm 
 by Dikes 3 and every neighbouring Village, being allotted its Share, the Peafants immediately clearing 
 appear in Companies, with their Chain-Engines, juft now deferib’d, to raife the Water out of c “ nals ’ 
 the Canals into the Fields. As the Banks are very high, they place three Engines one above 
 another, whereby the Water is convey’d from one to the other 3 this Labour, tho’ long and 
 painful, is foon ended by means of the multitude of Hands employ’d therein. 
 
 Tho’ in fome Parts, as the Province of Fo-kyen } the Mountains, which are not very Water eon; 
 high, are contiguous to each other, and almofl without any Valleys between ; yet they are 
 all cultivated by the Art the Hufbandmen have to convey the Water, in what Quantity they tains, 
 pleafe, from Mountain to Mountain, through Pipes made ofBanibu. 
 
 Y ol. I, Z z z The 
 
174 
 
 The Harveft 
 often de- 
 ftroy’d by 
 Locufts. 
 
 Agriculture 
 held in great 
 Elleem. 
 
 A Hufband- 
 man chofcn 
 by Yau for 
 hisSucce£br, 
 
 Books of A- 
 griculture 
 written bv the 
 Emperor Y . 
 
 CC 
 
 c c 
 
 CC 
 
 t ( 
 
 Of AGRICULTURE in CHINA 
 
 The continual Labour and Pains of thefe poor People are oft times render’d ineffectual 
 efpecially in fome Provinces, by the great number of Locufts, which deftroy the Fruit of the 
 Earth. It is a dreadful Plague, if we may judge of it from a CbineJ'e Author : “ There ap pears 
 (fays he) a prodigious multitude which covers all the Sky, being fo thick together' 
 that their Wings feem to touch, and their Number fo great, that in lifting up y 0Ur Ey^ 
 you would think you faw over your Head very high gieen Mountains, [that is his Exprefl 
 lion] and the Noife they make in "flying, is like the Sound of a Drum. 
 
 The fame Author obferves that this incredible Quantity of Locufts does not appear but when 
 the Inundations are follow’d by a very dry Year ; and, philofophizing in his own way, he pretends 
 that the Spawn of the Fifh being left upon the Ground, and afterwards hatch’d by the Heat of 
 the Sun, produce this prodigious multitude of' In feds, that deftroys, in afhort time, the Hopes of 
 the moft plentiful Harveft. 
 
 It is then that one beholds the wretched Hufbandmen fweat all the Day, underneath 
 the burning Sky, to drive away thefe Infcdts, with Clouts which they fpread over their Crop. 
 This deadly Plague is very common in Shan-tong , in the time of a great Drought ; but fome- 
 times it does not extend above one League, the Harveft being very good in the reft of the 
 Province. 
 
 That which makes thefe People undergo fuch incredible Fatigues in cultivating the Earth, 
 is not barely their private Intereft 5 but rather the Veneration paid to Agriculture* and the 
 Efteem which the Emperors themfelves have always had for it, from the Commencement 
 of the Monarchy. The common Opinion is that it was firft taught by Shin-nong , one of their 
 firft Emperors, who is reverenced to this Day as the Inventor of an Art fo ufeful to the 
 Public; which has ftill gain’d farther Credit from one of their Emperors, who was taken from 
 the Plow to fit upon the Thro'ne, as the Story is related in the Books of their ancient Philofo- 
 phers. According to them the Emperor Yau, who began to reign 2357 Years before Chrifl , 
 and fat on the Throne fo long, having appointed the feveral Tribunals of Magiftrates ftill 
 fublifting, had thoughts of freeing himfelf from the Weight of the Government. On this 
 account he conferr’d with his principal Minifters, who reply’d, he could not do better than to 
 commit the Care of the Empire, to the eldeft of his Children, who was a wife Prince of a 
 good Difpofition, and of great Hopes. But Tau more thoroughly acquainted, than his Minifters, 
 with the Genius of his Son, who was crafty and full of Diffimulation, look’d upon their Counfel 
 to be the Effedf of a foolifh Complaifance *, wherefore, without coming to any Conclufion he 
 broke up the Alfembly, and put off the Buftnefs to another time. 
 
 Some time after (having then reign’d feventy Years) he caufed one of his moft faithful 
 Minifters to be call’d; and faid to him, “ You are endow’d with Probity, Wifdom and Expe- 
 rience, I believe you a fit Perfon to fill my Place, and accordingly appoint you to it. Great 
 Emperor, (reply’d the Minifter) lam altogether unworthy of the Honour you beftowon 
 me ; and I want the Qualifications requifite for an Office, whole Dignity is of fo exalted a 
 Nature, and Duties difficult to difeharge. But fince you are defirous of finding out a Perfon 
 worthy to fucceed you, and able to preferve the Peace, Juftice and good Order, which you 
 have already introduc’d into your Dominions ; I afliire you, with the greateft Sincerity, that 
 I know of none more capable than a young Hufbandman, who is yet unmarry’d. He 
 is no lefs belov’d than admir’d by all who know him, for his Probity, Wifdom and 
 Evennefs of Temper ; confidering the Lownefs of his Circumftances ; and that he lives in 
 a Family where he fuffers intolerably from the ill Humours of a fretful Father, and the Fury 
 of a Mother, who fets no Bounds to her Severity. His Brothers are fo haughty, infolent, 
 ^ ailc ^ quauelfom, that no body has been able to live with them hitherto ; he alone has had 
 the Art to find Peace, or rather to bring it into an Houfe compofed of fuch fantaftic and 
 <t ^[cafonable Creatures. I judge, Lord, that a Man, who can conduct himfelf with fo much 
 (c ^ ! - m ' m a P r i ya te Condition, and joins to the Sweetnefs of his Temper, fuch Addrefs, fuch 
 a . ll > and fuch an indefatigable Application, is the moft; capable of governing yo ur 
 Empire, and preferring the wife Laws eftablifh’d therein.” 
 
 Taa, equally charm’d with the Modefty of the Minifter, who refufed the Crown, and with 
 his account of the young Hufbandman, order’d him to fend for the latter, and oblig’d him to 
 re e . °nit , . where the Emperor obferv’d all his Condudf for feveral Years, and in what 
 manner e acquitted himfelf in the Employments which he beftow’d upon him. At length, 
 finding himfelf declining with Age, he fent for him, and fpoke thus , “ Shun (for that was his 
 <t 1 1 1 have for a lon g time made a Trial of your Fidelity, in order to fatisfy myftlf 
 « . wlU not baulk my Expectation, but govern my People with Wifdom. I therefore 
 
 « g * v e !JP t0 . y° u m Y whole Authority ; be rather their Father than their Mafter : and remember 
 t( llat y° u Emperor, not for the People to be your Servants, but to protect them, to 
 
 love them, and to relieve them in their Neceffity. Reign with Equity, and render them 
 me Juftice they expedt from you.” 4 ^ 
 
 Efteem for^l A the , 9 "“** has inl P ir ’ d the wi ‘V Til. 
 
 c c 
 
 CC 
 
 CC 
 
 CC 
 
 CC 
 
 CC 
 
 <c 
 
 c< 
 
 Manner a Agrietal ture. _ Tu, who fucceeded Shun, came’" to ’’the' ’"Throne"' after the fame 
 
 and ft wM u b r e S ,n " m S °f the Empire feveral low Countries were ftill cover'd with Water, 
 Sea and sheiA .? ° Uri j lout the Art, by means of Canals, to drain off the Water into 1 
 * ‘ ‘ " <ls ma de ufe of them to render the Soil fruitful. He wrote feveral Book 
 
I 
 
 and Ven-t : 6 
 
 and the Privileges o/HUSBANDMEN. 
 
 Concerning the manner of cultivating Land, by dunging, tilling, and watering it) which induc’d 
 £/ Jun to appoint him for his Succeffor. 
 
 So many Books written upon fo ufeful a Subject, by an Emperor, have contributed much 
 to raife the Credit of Agriculture, as they fee it has been thought worthy the Care and Appli- 
 cation of a great Prince. 
 
 Several other Emperors have expreffed their Zeal for this Art : Kang-vang , who was the Agriculture 
 third Emperor of the Chew, cauled the Land to be meafured and furveyed by Chau-kong , one 
 of his Minifters ; he himfelf vifited all the Provinces in his Dominions, and caufed Landmarks jmptrorors * 
 to be fixed, to prevent Difputes and Differences among the Husbandmen. Chau-kong heard 
 their Complaints, and adminiftred Juftice under a Willow Tree ; which was had in Veneration 
 for a long time among the People. 
 
 King-vang, who was the twenty fourth Emperor of the fame Family, and reigned at the efpecially By 
 fame Time that Confufus was born, being 531 Years before the Chrftian fEra, made a new 
 Divifion of the Lands, and renewed the Laws that had been made for promoting Agriculture. 
 
 In a Word, no Emperor has raifed its Efteem to fo great a Pitch as Ven-ti, who reigned 
 179 Years before Chrift ; for this Prince, perceiving that his Country was ruined by the Wars, 
 auembled his Council to confult on the Means to reftore it to its former Condition, and engage 
 his Subjects to cultivate the Land ; he himfelf fet them an Example, by ploughing, with his 
 own H nds, the Land belonging to his Palace, which obliged all the Minifters and great Men 
 of the Court to do the fame. 
 
 It is thought that this was the Original of a great Feftival that is Polemized every Year Feftival in ite 
 in all the Cities of China , on the Day that the Sun enters the fifteenth Degree of Aqua- Honour * 
 rim ; which the Chinefe look upon as the beginning of their Spring. 
 
 On this Day the Governor, or the Chief Mandarin , comes out of his Palace, carried in The Cerom- 
 his Chair*, preceeded by Banners, lighted Torches, and divers Inftruments. He is crowned ny deicnb£a 
 with Flowers, and marches in this Equipage towards the Eaftern Gate of the City, as it 
 were to meet the Spring: being attended with feveral Litters painted and adorned with 
 Variety of Silk- -Tapeftry, exhibiting various Figures, and the Portraits of Illuftrious Per- 
 fons, who had praeftifed Hufbandry, with Hiftories relating to the fame fubjedt The Streets 
 are covered with Tapeftry, and at proper Diftances, Triumphal Arches are ere&ed ; They 
 alfo hang out Lanthorns, and make Illuminations. 
 
 Among the Figures, there is a Cow of Earthem-Ware, fo monftroufly large, that forty Men 
 can hardly carry it. Behind the Cow, whofe Horns are gilt, is a young Child with one Foot 
 naked, and the other fhod : him they call the Genius of Labour and Diligence, who ftrikes the 
 earthen Cow inceffantly with a Rod, as tho’ it were to make it advance. All the Husbandmen 
 follow with their Inftruments ; after whom proceed Companies of Mafquers and Comedians, 
 adting Plays. 
 
 In this manner they march to the Governor’s Palace, where they ftrip the Cow of her Orna- 
 ments, and drawing out of her Belly a prodigious Number of fmall Cows made of Clay, diftri- 
 bute them among the Multitude, as well as the Fragments of the Cow which they break in 
 Pieces. Afterwards the Governor makes a fhort Dilcourfe, recommending the Care of Huf* 
 bandry as one of the things moft conducive to the Good of a State. 
 
 The Attention of the Emperors and Mandarins to the Cultivation of the Land is fo great, 
 that when Deputies arrive at Court from the Vice-Roys, the Chinefe Monarch never forgets to 
 demand in what Condition the Fields appeared to them : And the falling of a feafonable Shower 
 furnifhes a proper Occafton for vifiting a Mandarin , to compliment him thereupon. 
 
 Every Year in Spring, the Emperor (according to the Cuftom of the antient Founders of this ceremony of 
 excellent Monarchy) goes himfelf in a folemn manner to plough a few Ridges of Land; in order to the Emperor 
 animate the Husbandmen by his own Example, apd the Mandarins of every City perform the gj^ 8 g Ung ia 
 Ceremony. Tong-chi ng, who is now upon the Throne, declared, that as foon as the Time of 
 Mourning was expired, he would duly obferve this ancient and laudable Cuftom ; having a few 
 Months before publifhed an Inftrudlion figned with the red Pencil, that is, with his own Hand, 
 to exhort the People to apply themfelves to Husbandry without Interruption. 
 
 The Order obferved in this Ceremony, is as follows, at the Beginning of the Chinefe Spring, bribed, » 
 which falls in the Month of February , the Tribunal of the Mathematics having received Orders 
 to find out the proper Day for the Ceremony of Tillage, fixt on the twenty-fourth of the fecond 
 Moon; whereof the Tribunal of Rites gave Notice by a Memorial to the Emperor, in which 
 were fet forth the following Particulars to be obferved by him, preparatory to this Feftival: Firft, Dj re ^; ons 
 that he fhould appoint twelve illuftrious Perfons to attend, and plow after him, viz. three be followed 
 Princes, and nine Prefidents of the fovereign Courts ; or the Afliftants of the latter, in Cafe they by the Em * 
 were too old or infirm. peror ‘ 
 
 Secondly, This Ceremony does not folely confift in the Emperor’s ploughing the Earth, in 
 order to ftir up Emulation by his own Example; but it alfo includes a Sacrifice, which He, as 
 chief Pontif, offers to Shang-ti , to procure Plenty from him in favour of his People. Accord- 
 ingly in preparing for the Sacrifice, he ought to fail and obferve Continence the three preced- 
 ing Days ; both the Princes and Mandarins , who accompany his Majefty, ought to prepare 
 themfelves in the fame manner. 
 
 Thirdly, 
 
27 6 
 
 Preparations. allele 
 
 Of AGRICULTURE in CHINA. 
 
 Thirdly On the Eve of the Ceremony, his Majefty is to fend feveral Lords of the firft Qu> 
 lity to the Hall of his Anceftors, to proftrate themlelves before their Tab.et ; and give them No- 
 tice, as tho' they were yet living, that the next Day lie will offer the Great Sacrifice 
 
 Thefe are in Brief, the Directions of the Tribunal of Rites to the Emperor. It hkewifc pre . 
 feribes the Preparations to be made by the different Tribunals ; one is obliged to-prepare the Sa- 
 crifice ; another to compofe the Formula, which the Emperor repeats when he makes the Sa- 
 orifice ; a third to carry and fet u P the Tents, under which the Emperor is to dine, in Cafe he 
 fo orders it ; a fourth is to affemble forty or fifty Hulbandmen venerable for their Age, who 
 to be prelent when the Emperor ploughs the Ground, with forty of the younger Sort 
 
 to 
 The 
 
 Emperor of- 
 fers Sacrifice. 
 
 Ploughs a 
 Field, 
 
 which isoften 
 vifited by the 
 Governor of 
 P e-king. 
 
 Fine Regu- 
 lation of Yong- 
 ching, to en- 
 courage A- 
 griculture. 
 
 make ready the Plough, yoke the Oxen, and prepare the Gram that is to be fown. 
 Emperor fows five Sorts of Grain, fuppofed to be the mod neceliary ; under which all the 
 reft are comprized, as Wheat, Rice, Beans, Millet, &c. and a kind of Millet called^- 
 
 ^ Thefe are the Preparations. On the twenty-fourth Day of the Moon the Emperor went 
 with his whole Court, in his Habit of Ceremony, to the Place appointed, to offer to S hang-ti 
 the Spring Sacrifice ; by which he is implored to increafe and preferve the fiuits of the Earth : 
 for this Reafon the Offering is made before they put their Hand to the Plough. The Place is 
 a little Hillock made of Earth, a few Furlongs diftant from the City to the South. On the 
 Side of this Elevation (which ought to be fifty Foot four Inches high) is the Spot which is to 
 be ploughed by the Imperial Hands. 
 
 After’the Emperor had offered Sacrifices, he defeended with the three Princes and nine Prefidents, 
 who were to plough with him. Several great Lords carried the valuable Chefts, which contain d 
 the Grains that were to be fown. All the Court attended with profound Silence jthen the Em- 
 peror took the Plough and tilled the Ground feveral times backwards and forwards. When he 
 quitted it a Prince of the Blood held it, and ploughed, as did all the reft in their Turns. After 
 having ploughed m feveral Places, the Emperor fowed the different Grain 3 and the Day following 
 the Husbandmen by Profeffion, (forty-four of whom were old and forty-two young Men) 
 finifhed the Remainder of the Field which was left untilled. The Ceremony concluded with 
 the appointed Reward which the Emperor beftowed upon each of them ; confifting of four 
 Pieces of dy’d Cotton to make Cloaths. 
 
 The Governor of Peeking goes often to vifit this Field, which is cultivated with great Care, 
 and examines all the Ridges thoroughly, to fee if he can meet with any uncommon Ears, fuch 
 as they reckon good Omens: On which Occafion he gives Notice that he found a Stalk, for 
 Inftance, that bore thirteen Ears. In the Autumn, the fame Governor gets in the Grain in 
 yellow Sacks, which are flowed in a Granary built for that Purpofe, call’d the Imperial Maga- 
 zine. This Grain is kept for the moft folemn Ceremonies : for when the Emperor facrifices 
 to Tye/i or Shang-ti , he offers it as the Fruit of his own Hands 5 and on certain Days in the 
 Year he prefents it to his Anceftors, as if they were ftill living. 
 
 Among feveral good Regulations made by the fame Emperor, he has fhewn an uncommon 
 Regard for the Husbandmen. To encourage them in their Labour, he has ordered the Governors 
 of all the Cities to fend him Notice every Year, of thePerfon of this Profeffion, in their refpedtive 
 Diftridts, who is moft remarkable for his Application to Agriculture 3 for unblemifhed Repu- 
 tation 3 for preferring Union in bis own Family, and Peace with his Neighbours 3 for his Fru- 
 gality and Averfion to all Extravagance. 
 
 Upon the Report of the Governor, the Emperor will advance this wife and diligent Huf- 
 bandman to the Degree of a Mandarin of the eighth Order, and fend him Patents of an honorary 
 Mandarin : Which Diftindfion will entitle him to wear the Habit of a Mandarin , to vifit the 
 Governor of the City, to fit in his Prefence, and take Tea with him. He will be refpefted 
 all the reft of his Days, and after his Death will have funeral Obfequies fuitable to his Degree ; 
 and his Title of Honour will be written in the Hall of his Anceftors. What joy muff this 
 afford the venerable old Man and his whole Family ! befides the Emulation fuch a Reward 
 excites among the Husbandmen, the Emperor ftill adds freffi Luftre to a Profeffion which is of 
 fo great Importance to the State, and has always been had in Efteem thro’ the Empire. 
 
 Of the Ingenuity of Mechanics , and the Induflry of the 
 
 common People. 
 
 St TP HE People, as before obferved, are diftinguifhed into three forts of Profeffions: that 
 three Gaffes. of the Husbandmen, which is in great Efteem 3 that of Merchants, of whom I ^ a ‘ l 
 
 fpeak, when I come to treat of the Chine fe Trade 3 and that of Mechanics, who being 
 conftantly employed in the manual Arts, help thefe to fupply Neceffities and Convenience 5 
 of Life. 
 
 f The common People cannot provide for their own Maintainence without a continual Toil ’ 
 and there is fcarce any Nation more laborious and temperate than this. A Chinefe will fp eI ^ 
 
^ INGENUITY e/MECHANlCS. 277 
 
 Whole Days in digging the Earth, often up to the Knees in Water ; and in the Evening 
 will think himfelf happy with a little boiled Rice, Pot-Herbs; and fome Tea. 
 
 It muft be obferved; that the Chinefe always boil their Rice in \Vater, it being the lame to 
 them as Bread is to us, without ever cloying. They are inur’d to Hardships from their Infancy, 
 which greatly contributes to preferve the Innocence of their Manners. 
 
 The°japann’d Works, the beautiful China- Wares, and the Variety of well-wrought Silks, 
 imported from China , are a fufficient Proof of the Ingenuity of the Natives. They are not lefs 
 skilful in making Commodities in Ebony, Shells, Ivory, Amber, and Coral. Their Works 
 in Sculpture, as well as their publick Buildings, fuch as the Gates of great Cities, the Triumphal 
 Arches, their Bridges, and their Towers, exprefs fomething great and noble. In a Word, 
 they fucceed equally in all Kinds of Arts that are neceffary for the common Ules of Life * 
 doing things with a certain kind of Elegance agreeable to their Tafte : and if they have not 
 arrived at l'o great a Perfedtion as appears in feveral Works in Europe , ’tis becaufe they are re- 
 trained by the Chineje Frugality ; which fets Bounds to the Expences of private Perfons. 
 
 It is true their Invention is not fo good as that of our Mechanics, but the Tools they make 
 Ule of are more fimple ; and they imitate, well enough, any Pattern that is brought them, tbo’ lta “ 
 
 they never law it before. Thus at prefen t they make Watches, Clocks, Glafs, Mulkets, aD> 1 UI1£ " 
 Piftols, and feveral other things which they had no Notion of formerly, or made but very im- 
 perfectly. There are Mechanics of all forts in every City ; fome of whom work in their Shops 
 at their Work-Houfes, and others go about the Streets, offering their Service to fuch as 
 want it; but the greater Part are employed in private Houfes. For inftance, if you want a 
 Suit of Cloaths, the Taylor comes betimes in the Morning to your Houfe, and returns home 
 in the Evening : It is the fame with refpedt to other Mechanics, who all bring their Tools along 
 with them, even to the Smith with his Anvil and Stove, to make things of common Ufe. 
 
 A great Number of Barbers are feen in the Streets, with a kind of little Bell to give Notice of ItJ 
 their Approach : They carry on their Shoulders a Stool, their Bafon, their Pot and Fire, with Barbers! 
 a Towel and Clouts ; and immediately in the Street, in the middle of a Square, at the Door of 
 a Houfe, or wherever elfe it is defired, they fhave the Head very dexteroufly, leaving only a 
 long Lock of Hair behind, according to the Cuftom introduced by the Tartan : They fet the 
 Eyebrows in odrer, clean the Ears with proper Inflruments, ftretch out the Arms, rub the 
 Shoulders, and do all this for eighteen Deniers [or lefs than a Half-penny] which they receive 
 with a great many Thanks, and then ring the Bell again in quell of another Job. 
 
 Many get their Living by hiring Vehicles for carrying one thro' the City, particularly at Pe- 
 king j where you find in all Squares and at the Corners of Streets, Horfes ready faddled, Mules and 
 Chairs, fifty or a hundred of which may be had any time at a moderate Price* 
 
 They have Recourfe to all manner of Contrivances, for means of Subfiftence ; and as All People# 
 there is not a Spot in all the Empire that lies untilled, neither is there one Perfon, Man even the old 
 or Woman, tho’ ever fo old, deaf or blind, but what may eafily gain a Livelihood* They employ'd' 
 fcarce ever make ufe of any thing to grind their Corn in China but Hand-mills j which 
 requiring nothing more than the motion of the Arms, employs an infinite number of Peo- 
 ple. This is not for want of Water-mills, which are common on moft of their Rivers, Water-Mills, 
 being ufed for grinding the Bark of Trees to make Paftiles withal. The Wheel of thefe 
 Mills is placed Horizontally, and has double Fellows, about a Foot, or a Foot and a 
 half, from each other ; which are united by little Boards, and difpofed obliquely in fuch a 
 Manner, that at the Top they leave a pretty wide Opening, and at the bottom a very 
 narrow Cleft, while the Water, that falls like a Sheet, the height of two Foot on thefe 
 little Boards, makes the Wheel turn fwiftly round. 
 
 The Chinefe will make a Profit of Things, which appear to others to be, quite ufelefs i Their Shifts 
 A great many Families mP e-king fubfift by felling Matches; others by picking up in the Llveh * 
 Streets little Rags of Silk, Wollen, Cotten, or Linnen ; the Feathers of Fowls, Bones of 
 Dogs, and Bits of Paper, which they waffi and fell again. They even make fale of Ordure, 
 for which purpofe a great Number of People in every Province carry Pails ; [See p. 272] 
 
 In fome Places they go with their Barks into the Canals, which run on the Backfide of 
 the Houles, and fill them at almoft every Hour of the Day. 
 
 This Sight, in Cities fo well governed as thole of China , is very furprizing to an Euro- Ex 
 pean ; but in this Country it may be properly faid, Lucri bonus Odor ex re qualibet. Gain 
 has a good Smell let it come out of what it will. The Chinefe are not lets aftonilhed to fee the 
 Water-bearers in Europe. The Peafants come and buy it in their Houfes, endeavouring to 
 foreftal each other, and give in Exchange Wood, Oil, and Pulfe. There are in every Street 
 Conveniencies for Palfengers ; whereof the Owners make a good Advantage by this fort of 
 Traffic. 
 
 Yet it mud be owned, that notwithstanding the great Sobriety and Induftry of the In- T hei r Multi- 
 habitants of China , the prodigious Number of them occafions a great deal of Mifery. tudes occa- ‘ 
 There are fome fo poor, that being unable to fupply their Children with common Necef- ^°" f great 
 faries, they expofe them in the Streets, efpecially when the Mothers fall fick, or want Milk 1 ler> ' 
 to nourilh them ; fo that thefe little Innocents are in fome fenfe condemned to Death, as foon as ^ lId /* n 
 they begin to live. In the great Cities, fuch as Pe-king and Kan-ton, this fhocking Sight is expuk * 
 very common, but in other places it is very rare. 
 
 The Miffionaries in populous Cities have Catechifts, who, dividing the Place among them-^ 
 felves, walk out every Morning to baptize a Multitude of dying Children. With the 
 Vol. I. 4 A fame 
 
278 The INGENUITY of MECHANICS. 
 
 fame View they have fometimes prevailed on the unbelieving Midwives to permit Chriftian 
 Women to follow them to the Houles where they are called ; for it often happens that 
 the Chinefe , not being in a Condition to maintain a numerous Family, engage the Mid- 
 wives to ftifle the Females in a Bafon of Water, as foon as they are born, on which Occa- 
 fton thefe Chriftians take care to baptize them. 
 
 Mortgaging The fame Mifery produces a prodigious Multitude of Slaves, or rather Perfons who mort- 
 themfeives gage themfelves with a Condition of Redemption, a thing very common with the Chinefe ; tor 
 and Families. ^ ong t } le Tartars they are truly Slaves. A great number . of Men and Maid-Servants are 
 thus bound in a Family, tho’ there are fome to whom they give Wages, as in Europe. 
 
 A Man fometimes fells his Son, and even himfelf and Wife, at a very moderate Price-, 
 but if he can he chofes to pawn his Family only. It often happens that a great Tarta- 
 rian Mandarin , or Chinefe Tartarifed , (that is, lifted under the Tartar Banner) who has a Parcel 
 of Slaves for his Servants, is himfelf a Slave to fome Court-Lord ; to whom, from time to 
 time, he makes a Prefent of confiderable Sums. A poor Chinefe , when he gives himfelf to 
 a Tartarian Prince, if he has Merit, may hope to be a great Mandarin very foon • but 
 
 Slavery in this is not fo common under the prefent Dynafiy as formerly : if he be deprived of his Office 
 
 china very he returns to his Mafter to ferve in certain honourable Functions. 
 
 eafy ' When rich Folks marry their Daughters, they give them feveral Families of Slaves, in 
 
 Proportion to their Wealth. It often happens that they give them their Liberty ; and fome 
 have half their Freedom, on condition that they pay Yearly a certain Sum. If any of them 
 
 grow rich by their Induftry, or Bufinefs, their Mafter does not ftrip them of their Goods, 
 
 but is contented with large Prdents ; and lets them live in Credit, without confenting how- 
 ever to their Redemption. Thefe Slaves are of an approved Fidelity, and inviolably attached 
 to their Mafter ; who on his fide ufes them as his own Children, and often trufts them 
 with the moft important Affairs. As to his Authority over his Slaves, it is confined to 
 Matters relating to his Service ; for fhould it be legally proved, that a Mafter had abufed 
 his Power, by taking criminal Liberties with the Wife of his Slave, he would be ruin’d 
 beyond Remedy. 
 
 Of the Genius and Character of the Chinefe. 
 
 T HE Chinefe in general are of a mild, tradable, and humane Difpofition. There is a 
 great deal of Affability in their Air and Manner, wherein we fee nothing that is 
 either harfh, rough, or paffionate: This Moderation is remarkable among the Vul- 
 The Chinefe gar themfelves : I was one Day (fays “ Pere de Fontaney)m a very narrow and deep Road, 
 affable, mild, « w here, in a fhort time, there happen’d a great Stop of Carts. I expeded they would have 
 and humane. «< p a j| en j nto a p a flion, given one another abufive Language, and perhaps come to Blows, 
 “ as is common in Europe ; but was much furpriz’d to fee that they faluted each other, 
 “ fpoke mildly, as if they had been old Acquaintance, and lent their mutual Aftiftance to 
 <c make way”, (a) 
 
 Have great Above all things, they fhew a great Deference and Refped for their old Men, of 
 
 Refpeft for which the Emperor himfelf fets the Example. An inferior Mandarin of the Tribunal of 
 the Mathematics, about a hundred Years old, came to Court the firft Day of the Chinefe 
 Year, to falute the late Emperor Kang-hi ; who, tho he had defigned to fee Nobody that 
 Day, gave Orders to admit him. As the good old Man was but indifferently clad, every one 
 was forward to lend him Garments. Being conducted into the Emperor’s Apartment, his 
 the late Em- Majefty, who was fitting on an Eftrade after the Tartarian Manner, rofe up and went to 
 peror. meet him; receiving him with great Tokens of Affedion. The Mandarin was going to fall 
 on his Knees, but the Emperor immediately railed him, and gracioufly taking him by 
 both his Hands, “ Venerable Old Man, faid he, I will admit you henceforth into my 
 “ Prefence as often as you come to falute me; but I acquaint you, once for all, that I 
 
 “ exempt you from all Sorts of Ceremony. As for me, I will rife upon your Arrival, and 
 
 “ go to meet you; but it is not to your Perfon that f do this Honour, it is to your Age: 
 
 “ and to give you real Marks of my Affedion, I from this time appoint you Chief Pre- 
 
 “ fident of the Tribunal of the Mathematics”: This compleated the Happinefs of the old 
 Man, who never tafted fuch perfed Joy before. 
 
 How Stran- When we have to do with the Cbinc fe we fhould take care of being too hafty or 
 
 gers ftouid warm ; the Genius of the Country requires that we fhould command our Paftions, and aft 
 
 coivlrfm" with a great deal ° f Calmne ^ s * The Chinefe would not hear in a Month what a French 
 sn Mai1 could fpeak in an Hour. We muft fuffer with Patience this Phlegm, which feems 
 more natural to them than ’ any other Nation. Not that they want Fire and Vivacity ; 
 but they learn betimes to become Mafters of themfelves* and are vain of being more po- 
 lite, and more civiliz’d than other People. 
 
 Their Cere lt . a difficult Matter for a Stranger to conform himfelf to their Notion of Politenefs 
 monies irk-’ and Civility. Their Ceremonies are on many occafions tirefome, and full of Conftraint; k 
 fome to us. being one Fatigue to learn, and another to pradife them. But this Trouble regards only the 
 
 Be- 
 
 (*) See fomething of this kind in that Father’s- Travels, p, 5 r. 
 
2 7 p 
 
 The Char after of the CHINESE. 
 
 Behaviour towards Tome, to whom uncommon Veneration is due, on certain particular 
 Occafions ; as the firft Vifits, a Mandarin ’s Birth-Day, &c. for after two Perfons have feeu 
 each other feveral Times, they lay afide all Referve, and grow as familiar as the People 
 of Europe ; fo that if you fhould begin to ufe Ceremonies, they are the firft as will lay, 
 Pu-yau-tfo-he , Make no Stranger of me : No Compliments, No Compliments. 
 
 Tho’ the Chinefe are mild and peaceable in Converfation, and when they are not provo- cbinrfe fuii c f 
 ked, they are exceeding violent and revengeful when they are offended. The following jg Refentment 
 an In if ance : In a certain Maritime Province it was difeover’d that the Mandarin had 
 applied to his own Ufe, great Part of the Rice fent thither by the Emperor in a Time ; ? 
 of Scarcity, to be diftributed to every Family in the Country ; the People accufed him 
 before a Superior Tribunal, and proved, that out of the four hundred Loads of Rice received, pieafant in* 
 he had only delivered out ninety ; upon which he w'as immediately depriv’d of his Office. ftance * 
 
 When he had left the City to go on Board a Ship, he was greatly furpriz’d, inlfead 
 of finding in his Paffiige Tables loaded with Perfumes, and new Boots for Change, (as is 
 cuflomary for thole who gain the Love and Efleem of the People) to fee himfelf incom- 
 paffed with a prodigious Multitude, not to do him Llonour, but to infult and reproach 
 him for his Avarice. Some invited him, by way of Deriiion, to Ray in the Country till 
 he had eaten all the Rice, the Emperor had intruded him with, for the relief of his Sub- 
 jects; feme dragg’d him out of his Chair, and broke it; others fell upon him, tore his Gar- 
 ments, and lilken Umbrella in Pieces; in fhort, all followed him to the Ship, loading him 
 with Injuries and Curfes. 
 
 Tho the Chinefe , are naturally vindictive when urged by Intereff, yet they revenge them- Deliberate in 
 felves in a methodical Manner. They diffemble their Refentment ; and as they rarely their ■ Re * 
 take violent Meafures, efpecially People of any Figure, they preferve, even with their Ene- VU1gt ' 
 m ies, fo fair an Outfide, that one would imagine they were . infenfible : but when an Oppor- 
 tunity of deftroying their Enemy offers, they immediately fieze on it ; and their having 
 feemed fo patient, was only with a Defign to ftrike the furer Blow. 
 
 In fome DiftriCls the People are fo very litigious, that they mortgage their Lands, Vej 7 Litigj* 
 Houfes, Goods, and all that they have, for the Pleafure of going to Law, and procuring 01 ’"* 
 the Baftonado to be given to their Enemy : and it fometimes happens that the Defendant, 
 by giving a larger Sum privately to the Mandarin , finds Means to efcape the Punifhment 
 himfelf, and caufe the Blows to fall on the Back of the Plantif. Hence arife mortal Enmi- 
 ties amongft them, which ftick in their Hearts till they find an Opportunity of fatisfying 
 their Revenge. 
 
 One of their Methods, tho rarely praCfifed, is to fire their Enemy’s Houfe in the Night- 
 time ; by their Laws, thofe who are convicted of this Crime are puniffied with Death, 
 and the Mandarins are very expert in difeovering the Authors. However, many abhor fuch 
 Villanies, and become fincerely reconciled with their Enemies. 
 
 Their Modefty is furprizing ; the Literati always appear with a compofed Air, without Exceeding 
 ufing the leaft Gelture, but what is ftriCtly agreeable to the Ernies of Decency. It feems moddt. 
 to be natural to thofe of the Female Sex, who live in a conflant Retirement, and are 
 decently covered even to their very Hands, which never appear, being conftantly hid within their 
 long and wide Sleeves ; fo that in prefenting any thing, even to their Brothers or Parents, 
 they lay it on the Table with the Hand always cover’d for their Relations to take it. 
 
 Intereff is the Grand Foible of the Chinefe, with whom you muff aCt all forts of Parts, 
 even that of being difinterefted. When they have any Gain in View, they employ all 
 their Cunning, artfully to infinuate themfelves into the Favour of Perfons, who may forward 
 their Bufinefs, and endeavour to gain their Friendlhip by frequent Services ; affuming all forts 
 of Characters with furprizing Addrels, and turning to their advantage the moll tiifling 
 Occafions to obtain their Ends. Intereff is the Spring ot all their Actions; foi when the 
 leaft Profit offers, they defpife all Difficulties, and undertake the molt painful Journeys to 
 procure it. In a word, this puts them in a continual Motion, fills the Streets, the Rivers, 
 and the high Roads with infinite Numbers of People, who pafs and repafs, and are always 
 in Action. 
 
 Tho’, generally fpeaking, they are not fo deceitful and knavifh as P. Le Comte repre- Have learn’d 
 fents them, it is however "true that Honefty is not their favourite Virtue j efpecially when Cee^Hrom^ 
 
 they have to do with Strangers, whom they feldom fail to cheat if they can, and then e ans - 
 
 brag of it. Some of them are fo impudent as, when detected, to plead in Excufe, their 
 want of Dexterity; “ You fee I am but a Bungler, fay they ; You are more dextrous than 
 
 “ I; Another time I will not venture to meddle with an European And in reality it 
 
 is faid, that fome Europeans have taught them their Trade. 
 
 Nothing can be merrier than what happen’d to a Captain of an Englifh Ship. He had Merry Story 
 bargained with a Chinefe Merchant of Kan ■ ton for feveral Bales of Silk ; and when they 
 were ready, he went with his Interpreter to the Merchants Houfe, to lee if the Silk was 
 
 in a good Condition. On opening the firft Bale it proved to his liking, but the reft con- 
 
 tained nothing but rotten Silks Upon which growing very angry, he reproached the Chi- 
 nefe in the fevereft Terms for his Difingenuity and Knavery ; while the other heard him 
 very unconcerned, and only made this reply ; Blame, Sir, faid he, your Rogue of an Inter- 
 preter, for he protefeed to me that you r would not examine the Bales. 
 
 This 
 
28 o 
 
 ' The Character of the CHINESE. 
 
 Sortie of tlieir 
 
 This knavifh Wit is found chiefly among the Vulgar, who have Recourfe to a th.o u . 
 
 mtie^koa.Hh fand Tricks tQ adu i terate ever y thing they fell. Some have the Art to open the Break of 
 a Capon, take out all the Flefh, fill up the Hole, and then dole it fo nicely that the 
 Cheat is not perceived till the Fowl comes to be eaten. Others counterfeit the true Ham# 
 fo exadly, by covering a Peice of Wood with a fort of Earth* and then wrapping it j n 
 Hogs Skin, that the Deceit is not difeovered till it is ferv d up at the Table, and g©; n , f 
 to be carv’d. However, it mull be confefs’d they leldom practile thefe Tricks on any 
 but Strangers; and in other Places [diftant from the Sea-coalt] the Chinefe themfelves will 
 hardly believe them. 
 
 Robbers ufe Robbers fcarce ever make Ufe of Violence, endeavouring to gain their Ends by Subtilty and 
 Craft lnftcad Q ra f t . f or f om e follow the Barks and hire among thofe who draw them along the Inspe- 
 ct Violence. rial c ana f in the Province of Shan-tong ; where, being changed every Day, the Thieves are 
 not eafily known : In the Night they flip into the Barks, and by the Smoke, as is reported, 
 of a certain Drug which they burn, caufe thofe on Board to fleep fo foundly, that they 
 have Time enough to fearch all Places, and carry off what they will, unperceived. Some 
 of thefe Thieves will dog a Merchant two or three Days together till they find a proper 
 Opportunity to do their Bufinefs. 
 
 Moft of the Chinefe are fo fwayed by Intereft, that they can fcarcely conceive a thing is 
 ever undertaken with any other View ; Hence it feems almoft incredible to them, that the 
 Miffionaries fhould have no other Motive in leaving their Country, Friends, and all that is dear 
 to them in this World, than to glorify God and five Souls. They know that it is not Necefi 
 fity that makes them run the Danger of the Sea to get to China , fincethey fubliffc without asking 
 any Favour, or expecting the leaft Afiifiance ; nor the Defire of Riches, fince they are Wit- 
 neifes to the Miffionaries Contempt of them : Some therefore are Ample enough to imagine, 
 
 thet^Coffinj 1 Nations ; tho’ there are fome, chiefly Females, who make away with themfelves, either thro’ 
 Anger or Defpair : and indeed the Generality, efpecially among the Poor, feem lefs afraid 
 of Death, than of wanting a Coffin after it. It is aflonifhing to fee how careful they are in 
 this RefpeCt : Thofe who have but nine or ten Pifloles in the World will lay it out on a 
 Coffin, above twenty Years before they want it; looking upon it as the moft valuable Moveable 
 in their Houfe. However, it mult be confeffed, that the Chinefe , for the moft part, when 
 dangeroufly ill, are willing enough to die, and even to be told they are near their End. 
 c^ccite^of om ^ not ^* in § ^ le Character of the Chinefe , I muft add, that there is no Nation more 
 
 Semfdves 0 , P r °ud of their pretended Grandeur, and their affirmed Preheminence over all others. This 
 Haughtinefs, which is born with them, infpires even the Rabble with the greateft Contempt 
 for all other Nations. They are fo full of their own Country, Cuftoms, Manners, and Max- 
 ims, that they cannot be perfuaded there is any Thing good out of China , or any Truth but 
 what their learned Men are acquainted with. However, they have feen their Miftake a little, 
 fince the Europeans came among them ; tho’, when they firft faw them, they asked if they 
 had any Cities, Towns, or Houfes in Europe. 
 
 tho’ igno- Our Miffionaries have often been Witneffes of their Surprize and Confufion on Sight of a 
 rant Of the Map of the World. One Day fome of the Literati defiring P. Chavagnac , to fhew themfuch 
 a Map, they fought a long while for China-, and at length 'took one of the two Hemifpheres 
 for it, which contains Europe , Africa , and Apa ; fuppofing America appeared too large for 
 the reft of the World. The Father let them alone for a while in their Error, till one of them 
 defiring an Explanation of the Letters and Names in the Map: You fee Europe, faid the 
 other, Africa and Asia; In Asia here is Persia, the Indies and Tartars 
 Where then is C hina, cry’d they ? It is this little Corner of the Earth , reply’d he, and thefe 
 are the Bounds of it : Upon this they look’d aftonifh’d at one another, fayino- in Chinefe , Syau- 
 te-kin, It is very fmall. 
 
 Wedded to How far foever they fall ffiort of the Perfection, to which Arts and Sciences are brought in 
 Editions 11 Eui ope, theie is no getting them to do any thing in the European Manner ; the Chinefe Archi- 
 teUs could haidly be prevailed on to build the Church, which is in the Palace, according to the 
 Model brought from Europe. 
 
 Their Ships aie very ill built, and they admire thofe that come from Europe ; but when you 
 talk of their imitating them, they are furprized at the Propofition : It is according to the Fajhion 
 of China , fay they. But it is worth nothing , fay you. It matters not , reply they ; fince it is fed 
 in the Empire it is fufficient , and it would be a Crime to vary from 'it. 
 
 But this Anfwer, made by their Carpenters, proceeds not merely from their Fondnefs for 
 their own Cuftom, but partly thro’ Fear they fhould not pleafe the European who employs them, 
 fo effectually when they follow his Method as their own ; for thofe who are Artifts readily 
 undertake and perform the Work let the Model be what it will, provided there is Money to 
 be gotten, and you have Patience to give them Directions. 
 
 Chinefe very The extreme love of Life is another Foible, wherein the Chinefe exceed almoft all other 
 
 that they come to bring about a Revolution, and by their Intrigues to make themfelves Makers 
 of the Empire, as happen’d in the Affair of Yang-quang-fycn (b). However their Difinterefled- 
 nefs is one of the moft prevailing Motives, with many, to embrace their Religion. 
 
Character of the CHINES E. 
 
 28 t 
 
 i 
 
 In a Word, to finish the Chara&er of the Chinefe ^ it is fufficient to fay, that tho’ they are Great Ad< 
 vicious they naturally love Virtue, and thofe who praCiife it : tho' they are not chade them- virtue^ 
 felves they admire thofe that are, efpecially Widows ; and when they find any that have liv’d 
 a continent Life, they preferve their Memory by Triumphal Arches, and honour their Virtue 
 
 with fo much Cunning, that they conceal them from the Public. They have the greateft Re- vices, 
 fpe£f for their Parents, and thofe who have been their Matters. They deted every ACtion, 
 Word, and Gedure that feems to betray Anger, or the lead Emotion ; but they alfo know per- 
 fectly how to diffemble their Hatred. They are not permitted to carry Arms even when they 
 travel, that being a Privilege peculiar only to the Soldiery. All their Fdeem and Ardour are 
 engroffed by the Sciences, which are the Foundation of their Nobility ; becaufe, as I laid before, 
 all their Honours and Preferments are derived from thence. 
 
 W E mult not judge of the Air and rhyhognomy of the C btneje by the Pictures on 
 their japan’d Works and China- Ware. Tho’ they are fkilfulin painting Flowers, Ani- 
 mals and Landfkips, they are very ignorant in drawing Human Figures, maiming 
 and disfiguring themfelves in fuch a Manner that they look more like Scaramouches than Chinefe . 
 
 It is true however, that as Beauty depends upon Tade* and con fills more in Imagination A chinefe 
 than Reality, their Notion of it differs fonlewhat from that of the Europeans ; for, generally Beaut y- 
 ipeaking, that which feems beautiful to us is agreeable to their Talle, and that which appears 
 beautiful to them appears equally fo to us. That which they chiefly admire, as making a perfect 
 Beauty, is a large Forehead, a fhort Nofe, fmall well cut Eyes, a large and fquare Face, great 
 broad Ears, a middle-fized Mouth, and black Hair; for they cannot bear the Sight of yellow or 
 red-hair’d People, However, there muft be a certain Proportion among the feveral Features to 
 tender the whole agreeable. 
 
 A fine eafy Shape is no Charm among them, becaufetheir Garments are wide, and not fitted Their Shape, 
 to the Body, as thofe of the Europeans ; they think a Man well made, when he is large 
 and fat, and fills his Chair with a good Graces 
 
 Their Complexion has been mifreprefented by thofe who have feen only the Southern Their Com- 
 Parts of China ; for tho’ the exceffive Heats which prevail there, efpecially in Qyang-tbng, f> kxion - . 
 Fo-kyen , and Tun-nan , give the Mechanics and Peafants an Olive or brown Complexion, yet in 
 the other Provinces they are naturally as white as the Europeans ; and generally fpeaking, their 
 Phyfiognomy has nothing difagreeable in it. 
 
 The young People, commonly to the Age of thirty, have a very fine Skin, and beautiful The Dcftors 
 Complexion, & as well as the Literati and the DoCtois ; thefe latter, efpecially if they are of bale ^ lon £ 
 Extraction, never pare the Nails of their little Fingers, affeCting to let them grow an Inch long, or ““ " 
 more, with a Defign to let People fee that they are not driven by Neceflity to work for 
 their Living. As for the Women they are commonly middle fiz’d, their Nofes fhort, their rn of 
 Eyes little, their Hair black, their Ears long, and their Complexion ruddy; there is a certain the Women. 
 Gayety in their Countenance, and their Features are regular. 
 
 It is affirm’d that they rub their Faces every Morning with a kind of Paint, to make them The y F” nt - 
 look fair, and give them a Complexion ; but that it foon fpoils their Skin, and makes it full 
 of Wrinkles. 
 
 Among the Beauties of the Sex, fmall Feet is not the lead: ; when a Girl comes into the Small Feeta 
 World, the Nurfes are careful to bind their Feet very clofe, to prevent their growing. S reilt Beaut 7' 
 The Chinefe Ladies all their Lives after feel this Condraint impoied on them in their Infancy, 
 their Gate' being flow, unfure, and difagreeable to Foreigners : yet fuch is the Force of Cuftom, 
 that they not only willingly undergo this Inconvenience, but they increafe it, by endeavouring 
 to make their Feet as little as poffible ; thinking it an extraordinary Charm, and always affecting 
 to fhew them as they walk. 
 
 The Chinefe themfelves are not certain what gave Rife to this odd Cuftom. The Story chinefe la- 
 current among us, which attributes the Invention to the ancient Chinefe , who, to oblige their dies under 
 Wives to keep at home, are faid to have brought little Feet into Fafhion, is look’d upon as 
 fabulous by fome. The far greater number think it to be a politic Defign, to keep the Women 
 iii continual Subjection. It is certain, that they are extremely confin’d, and feldom fiir out 
 of their Apartment, which is in the mod retired Place in the Houfe; having no Communi- 
 cation with any but the Women-Servants. However they have generally fpeaking the com- 
 mon Vanity of the Sex, and tho’ they are not to be feen by any but their Domedics, they 
 fpend feveral Hours every Morning in Drefiing and Petting themfelves out. 
 
 by lading Infcriptions. It is not decent for a Woman of Credit to marry again after her Hus- 
 band is dead. ^ 
 
 As they are fubtil and crafty, they know hdw to carry a fair Outfide, and cover their Vices T he H° n °- 
 
 he Air and Phyfiognomy of the Chinefe : their 
 Fafhions j their Houfes, and elegant Furniture. 
 
 Their 
 
z8z 
 
 «. # 
 
 Their Head 
 Attire. 
 
 Uncommon 
 Modefly of 
 their Looks 
 and Drefs. 
 
 TheFafhions 
 in China 
 never alter. 
 
 Habit of 
 the Men. 
 
 Their Sum- 
 mer and 
 Winter 
 Cloaths. 
 
 Confined to 
 certain Co- 
 lours. 
 
 Thev fliave 
 the Head. 
 
 Their Hats 
 or Caps. 
 
 Fajhioits of the CHINES E. 
 
 Their Head-drefs ufually confifts in feveral Curls, interfpers’d with little Tufts of gold and 
 fdver Flowers, Some adorn their Heads with the Figure ol the Fong-whang , a fabulous Bird, of 
 which the Ancients fpeak many myfterious things. It is made of Copper or Silver, gjj t) 
 according to the Quality of the Perlon ; its Wings are ftretch d gently ovei the tore part of 
 their Head-drels, and embrace the upper part of their Temples. Its long fpieading I ail makes 
 a fort of Plume on the Top of the Head; the Body is placed over the Forehead; the Neck 
 and Beak hang down upon the Nofe : but the Neck is join’d to the Body by a fecret Hinge, 
 that it may eafily play and vibrate at the leaf! IVIotion ot the Head, whereon the Bird is fup_ 
 ported bv the Feet, which are fix d in the Han. Women of the fiift Quality fometimes 
 wear an Ornament of feveral of thefe Birds, interwoven together, which forms a fort 0 f 
 Crown, the Workmanfhip whereof alone is very coftly. 
 
 The young Ladies commonly wear a kind of Crown, made withPafte-Board, and cover’d with 
 a beautiful Silk ; the Fore-part whereof riles in a Point above the Fore-head, and is cover’d 
 with Pearls, Diamonds and other Ornaments. The Top of the Head is adorn’d with natural or 
 artificial Flowers, mix’d with little Bodkins, with Jewels on their Points. Women who are 
 advancing in Years, efpecially thofe of the common fort, are contented with a piece of very 
 fine Silk, wound feveral times about the Head, which they call Pau-tew , that is to lay, A 
 Wrapper for the Head. 
 
 But what adds much to the natural Charms of the Chinefe Ladies, is the uncommon Modelly 
 which appears iu their Looks and Drefs. Their Gowns are very long, and cover them from 
 Plead to Foot, fo that nothing is feen but their Faces. Their Hands are always conceal’d 
 within their wide long Sleeves, which would almoft drag on the Ground, if they did not take care 
 to hold them up. The Colour of their Garments is either red , blue or green, according 
 to their Fancy ; only, fcarce any but Ladies advanc’d in Years wear violet or black. 
 
 What I here call the Falhion, is very different from the Idea which that Word carries in 
 Europe , where the manner of Drefs is fubjedt to many Changes : but it is not fo in China ; nor 
 is there any thing that more Ihews the good Order and Uniformity of the Government, even in 
 the moll trifling Matters, than the Falhion as to Drefs having been always the lame, from the 
 Commencement of the Empire, to its Conquefl by the ‘ Tartars ; who have changed nothing 
 of the ancient Ufages among the Chinefe , except in obliging them to drefs after their 
 Manner. 
 
 The Garb of the Men is fuited to the Gravity they affedl ; it con lifts in a long Yell, 
 extending to the Ground, one of whofe Lappets folds over the other, the upper one reach- 
 ing to the right fide, where it is faften’d with four or five gold or filver Buttons, not fir 
 afunder. The Sleeves, which are wide towards the Shoulder, grow narrower gradually towards 
 the Wrift-bands, and end in the Shape of a Horfe-fhoe, covering all their Hands, except the 
 ends of their Fingers. They gird themfelves with a broad filken Salh, whofe ends hang down 
 to the Knee ; and fallen to it a Cafe, containing a Purfe, a Knife, and two fmall Sticks, 
 
 which ferve for a Fork, &c. Formerly the Chinefe did not carry a Knife, and to this Day 
 
 the Literati very rarely do. 
 
 In the Summer they wear under the Veft a pair of Linnen Drawers, which they fome- 
 times cover with another pair of white Taffety ; and during the Winter they put on Breeches 
 of Sattin, quilted with Cotton or raw Silk, but if it be in the Northern parts they are made 
 of Skins, which are very warm. Their Shirts, (being of different kinds of Cloth, according 
 to the Seafon) are very wide and fhort ; and to keep their Garments from Sweat in Summer, 
 feveral wear next their Skin a filken Net, which hinders their Shirt from flicking to it. 
 
 During this laft Seafon they go with their Neck quite bare, but in Winter wear a Collar, 
 
 made either of Sattin, or Sable, or the Skin of a Fox, and faften’d to their Veils ; which 
 
 in Winter are lin’d with Sheep-Skin, tho* fome are only quilted with Silk and Cotton. 
 
 People of Quality line them quite thro’ with the rich Sables brought from Fai'tarj, ° r 
 
 fine Fox-Skin with a Border of Sable ; in Spring they have them lin’d with Ermin. Over 
 
 the Veft they wear a Surtout with fhort Sleeves, that are lin’d or border’d after the fame 
 manner. 
 
 All Colours are not fuffer d to be worn indifferently by the People ; none but the Emperors 
 and Princes of the Blood may wear yellow Garments. Sattin, with a red Ground, is affected 
 by certain Mandarins on days of Ceremony ; but they are commonly drefs’d in Hack, blue, 
 or violet ; and the' People are generally clad in blue or black Callico. 
 
 Heretofore they oyled their Hair very much, and were fo exceeding fond of this Ornament, 
 that many cholc to die lather than fhave their Heads after the ; Tartarian Falhion ; though 
 their new Mailers did not meddle with the other Cuftoms of the Nation. However, at 
 prefent they let Hair enough grow on the hind part or Top of the Head, to braid into 
 
 In Summer they wear a kind of fmall Hat or Cap, fhap’d like a Funnel ; it is cover’d on 
 the outfide with Rattan, very curioully work’d, and lin’d with Sattin. At the Top is a large 
 Lock of Hair, which fpreads over it to the very Edge. This Flair, which is mighty fine * nd 
 J§ B grows on the Legs of a certain kind of Cows, and is dy’d of a very bright red, 
 it is very much ufed, and allow’d to be worn by all forts of People. 
 
 There is another fort of Cap proper to the Mandarins and Literati , which the People dare 
 not wear ; it is ol the fame Falhion with the former, but made of Pafte-Board, between 
 
’Their HOUSES and FURNITURE. 2,83 
 
 two pieces of Sattin ; that on the infide is commonly red or blue, and the outfide Sattin . is 
 white cover’d with a large Lock of the fineft red Silk. People of Diftincftion often make 
 ufe of 5 the firft fort, efpecially when they ride, or in foul Weather ; becaufe it keeps out 
 ^ a j n and defends the Head both before and behind from the Sun. 
 
 ' In Winter they wear a very warm fort of Cap, edged with Sable, Ermin, or Fox-Skin, Winter- Caps' 
 the Top of which is cover’d with a Lock of red Silk. This edging of Fur is two or three 
 Inches broad, and looks very handfome, efpecially when made of the fine black fhining Sable, 
 which is fold at forty or fifty Taels. 
 
 The Chinefe , efpecially thole of any Quality, dare not appear in Public without Boots ; They wear 
 thefe Boots are generally of Silk, particularly Sattin, or of Callico, and fit exactly, but have no Boots in all 
 Tops nor Heels. When they go long Journeys on Horfeback, their Boots are of Neats or Sealons - 
 Horfe-Leather, fo well drefs’d that nothing can be more pliable. Their Boot-Stockings are of 
 Stuff Hitch’d, and lin’d with Cotton, whereof part comes above the Boot, and has a broad 
 Border of Plufh or Velvet. But thefe, tho’ very commodious for keeping the Legs warm in 
 Winter, are almoft intolerable in hot Weather: for which Reafon they have another cooler Sort; 
 but it is not much ufed among the People, who often, to fave Expence, have fomething of 
 this kind made of black Cloth. Perfons of Quality wear fuch in their Houfes, made of Silk, 
 which are very neat and handfome. 
 
 When they go abroad, or make a Vifit of any Confequence, over their under Garments, Vifiting- 
 which are ufually of Linnen or Sattin, they wear a long filk Gown, commonly blue, with HabltS - 
 a Girdle about them ; and over all they have a fhort Coat of a black or violet Colour, reaching 
 only to their Knees, but very wide, with large and fhort Sleeves: alfo a little Cap, fhap’d like 
 a fhort Cone, and cover’d with loofe waving Silk or red Flair ; laftly, Stuff Boots on their Legs, 
 and a Fan in their Hand. 
 
 The Chinefe love to be neat in their HoufeS, but they have nothing very magnificent. TheirHoufes 
 Their Architecture is not the moft elegant, nor have they any regular Buildings, except the T* d ?. ther 
 Emperor’s Palace, fome public Edifices, the Towers, Triumphal Arches, the Gates and U1 lT ' p ' 
 Walls of the great Cities, the Dikes, Caufeways, Bridges, and Temples of the Bonzes. The 
 Houfes of private Perfons are very plain, for they have no regard to any thing but Conve- 
 niency. The Rich adorn theirs with Japan Work, Sculpture and Gildings, which render 
 them very pleafmt and agreeable. 
 
 They commonly begin with erecting Pillars, and placing the Roof thereon ; for the greater Tic Walls, 
 part of their Buildings being of Wood, they feldom lay the Foundation deeper than two Feet. 
 
 They make their Walls of Brick or Clay, tho’ in fome Places they are all of Wood. Thefe 
 Houfes are generally nothing but a Ground-floor, excepting thofe of the Merchants, which 
 have often one Story above it, call’d Lew, where they place their Goods. , 
 
 In the Cities almoft ail the Houfes are cover’d with very thick Ridge-Tiles ; they lay The Roof; 
 the convex Side downwards, and cover the Chinks where the Sides meet, by laying on others 
 in a contrary Pofition. The Spars and Joifts are either round or fquare : upon the Spars they 
 lay either very thin Bricks, in the Shape of our large fquare Tiles, or elfe fmall pieces of 
 Boards, or Matts made of Reeds, which are plaifter’d over with Mortar ; when it is a little 
 dry, they lay on the Tiles, which thofe who are able to be at the Expence, join together 
 with Roche-Lime. . _ , 
 
 In moft of their Houfes after palling through the Porch, you enter into a Hall, facing the The Umber* 
 South, about thirty or thirty five Feet long ; behind the Hall there are three or five Rooms 
 in a Range from Eaft to Weft, whereof the middlemoft ferves for an Inner-Hall. '1 he Roof 
 of the Houfe is fupported by Pillars, in fuch fort, that if the Hall be thirty Feet long, it 
 will be at leaft fifteen broad, and then there will be twenty four Pillars forward, and as 
 many backward, with one at each end. Thefe Pillars, which are commonly ten Feet high, 
 are eredted on Stone Bafes, and fupport great Beams, laid lengthwife ; and between every two 
 Pillars they place a crofs Beam, and on the two Pillars at the Ends, they lay other Pieces 
 of Wood, which fupport the Timber-Work of the Roof, this done they begin to build the 
 Walls. 
 
 The Magnificence of the Houfes, according to the Chinefe Tafte, ufually confifts in the Fi-eat, 
 Thicknefs of the Beams and Pillars, in the Excellency of the Wood, and in the fine Carvings 
 on the Ga‘es or Doors. They have no Stairs but the Steps at the Entrance of the Houfe, 
 which is raifed a little above the Level of the Ground; but along the E'ront there is a clofe 
 Gallery, about fix or feven Feet wide, and lin’d with fine hewn Stone. 
 
 There are feveral Floufes whofe middle Doors anfwering one another, difeover on entering a Houfes of 
 long feries of Apartments. The Houfes of the Vulgar are made of unburnt Bricks, only the common 
 in Front they are cafed with burnt Bricks ; in fome Places they are made with tempered copL * 
 Clay, and in others of nothing but Hurdles cover’d with Lime and Earth ; but in Houfes of 
 Perfons of Diftindtion, the Walls are all of Ground-Bricks, very artificially carv d. In the 
 Villages, efpecially of fome Provinces, befides being very low, the Houfes are generally made of 
 Earth, and the Roofs fo obtufe, or elfe round, fo much by Degrees, that they feem to be flat. 
 
 They are compofed of Reeds cover’d with Earth, and fupported by Matts of fmall Reeds that lie 
 upon the Rafters and Joifts. In fome Provinces inftead of Wood they burn Pit- Coal, or 
 elfe Reeds or Straw. As they make ufe of Stoves with very fmall Chimneys, and fometimes 
 none at all, when Fires are made in any place, befides the Kitchen, one is almoft ftifled with 
 
I 
 
 Z84 Their HOUSES and FURNITURE, 
 
 the Smoke ; efpecially if the Fewel be Reeds, which is unfupportable to thofe who are not 
 ufed to it. 
 
 The Houfes of the Nobility and rich People do not deferve to be mention’d, in comparif on 
 
 Nobiiity^d of ours ; ic would be an Abufe of the Term t0 cal1 tbem Palaces ’ the y bein S nothing but 
 Tribunals, a Ground-Floor, raifed fomething higher than common Houfes ; the Roof is next, and has 
 feveral Ornaments on the Top. The great number of Courts, and Apartments for lodging 
 their Domeftics, makes amends for their want of Beauty and Magnificence ; not that the 
 Chineje hate Pomp and Expence, but the Cuftom of the Country, and Danger of appearing 
 extravagant, reftrain them contrary to their Inclination. The Tribunals of Juftice are not more 
 pompous : the Courts are large, the Gates lofty, and fometimes adorn'd With elegant Carving 
 but the Inner Halls and Chambers of Audience are neither magnificent nor very neat. 
 
 Palaces of It muft be confeffed, however, that the Palaces of the chief Mandarins , and the Princes, as 
 the $>u»n. we ]j as 0 f thofe who are rich and in Power, are furprizing for their vaft Extent. They have 
 four or five Courts, with as many Ranges of Buildings in each. Every Front has three Gates, 
 that in the middle is the largeft, and both tides of it are adorn’d with Lions of Marble. 
 Near the great Gate is a Place, inclos’d with P%.ails, finely japan’d with either red or black- 
 ' on the hides are two fm all Towers, wherein are Drums and other Infiruments of Mufic, on 
 
 which they play at different Hours of the Day, efpecially when the Mandarin goes in or out 
 or afcends the Tribunal. 
 
 The Form On the infide there appears firft a large open Place, where thofe wait who have any Cafe or 
 of them. Petition to prefent ; on each Side are fmall Houfes, ferving as Offices for the Officers of the 
 Tribunal : Then there appear three other Gates, which are never opened but when the Manda- 
 rin afcends the Tribunal ; the middlemofl is very large, and none but Perfons of Diftin&ion 
 pafs through it. Beyond this is another large Court, at the End whereof is a great Hall, 
 wherein the Mandarin adminifters Juftice ; laftly, follow fucceffively two very neat Halls, for 
 receiving Vifits in, furnifhed with Chairs and Variety of other Moveables. Such are generally the 
 Tribunals of the great Mandarins . 
 
 The Officers juft now fpoken of are a kind of Notaries, Clerks, &c. there are fix Sorts of 
 them, each employed in Bufmefs of the fame kind with one of the fix Supreme Courts at 
 P e-king ; fo that a private Mandarin does all that in little, in his Tribunal, which fome time 
 or other he will be called to do in one of the Supreme Courts, with relpedt to the whole Em- 
 pire. They are maintained at the public Expence, and their Places are for Life ; fo that 
 Bufinefs goes on without Interruption, tho’ the Mandarins are often changed, either by being 
 cafhier’d, or removed into other Provinces. 
 
 Out Houfes, You afterwards pafs into another Court, with a Hall much handfomer than the former, 
 Gardens, where none but particular Friends are admitted, furrounded by Out-Houfes for the Man- 
 darins'* Domeftics. Beyond this Plall is another Court, where is the Apartment of the Women 
 and Children, with a great Gate to it, thro’ which no Man dares to enter. This Part is very 
 neat and commodious, being furnifhed with Gardens, Woods, and Lakes, and every thing that 
 is delightful to the Eye. Some delight in artificial Rocks and Mountains, pierced thro’, and full 
 of Windings like a Labyrinth, to take the frefh Air in. When they have Room enough, they 
 make little Parks to keep Deer, and Ponds for Fifh and Water-Fowls. 
 
 Fine Palace The Palace of the Tfyang-kun, or General of the Tartarian Troops at Kan-ton , , is thought 
 to be one of the fineft in all China ; it was built by that rich and powerful Prince called Ping- 
 nan-vang , that is, The Peace-maker of the South. The Emperor Kang-hi had made him in fome 
 Sort King o F Kan-ton, for his Services in reducing fome of the Southern Provinces under the 
 Dominion of the Tartars : but forgetting his Duty a few Years after, he and all his Family 
 fell into Difgrace ; being forced to ftrangle himfelf with a Scarf of red Silk, prefented him by a 
 Gentleman of the Emperor’s Bed-Chamber, font Exprefs from Pe-king. 
 chinefe No- The Chineje Notion of Beauty and Magnificence, with regard to their Palaces, is very different 
 ing. thy European’, for tho’ the Largenefs of the Courts and Buildings befpeaks them to be the 
 Habitation of Perfons of Diftinbtion, yet an European is not at all affedled with this Sort ot 
 Magnificence; which onlyconfifts in the Number and Extent of the Courts, theLargenefs of the 
 principal Halls, the Thicknefs of the Pillars, and a few Pieces of Marble rudely cut. 
 
 Marble fei- Matble is very common in the Provinces of Shan-tong and Kyang-nan , but the Chinefe don t 
 them UC } ^ abie ob it > boi [ tbe y feldom make ufe of it but for lining Canals, or building Bridges 
 
 a * , Triumphal Aiches, in Tables for Infcriptions, in their Pavements, the Threfholds d 
 their Gates, and the Foundations of fome of their Temples. 
 
 The Chinefe are not curious like the Europeans, in adorning and beautifying the Infide of 
 
 frfldZnZ their u H ° ufes > where ne \ ther Tapeftry, Looking- Glades, nor Gildings are to be feen : 
 their Houles as . !L e Emperor owns the Palaces of the Mandarins , whofe Offices are no more than Com' 
 within. millions, that are taken away when they commit any Fault; and as they are not fixed 
 m any Place, be their Conduct ever fo unblameable, but when they leaft think of it 
 remove into another Province ; they do not care to be at anv great Expence in fumim- 
 ing a Houle, which they are, in danger of leaving every Minute. Beiides, as Vifits are never 
 received in the Inner Appartments, but only in the great Hall before the Houfe, it is not 
 
 lurpnzing that they are fparing of Ornaments ; which wou’d be, in fome meafure, ufelefc 
 as not being ften by Strangers. 
 
 The 
 

 
 
 Jheir HOUSES and F U R N I T U R E: 
 
 The principal Things, that fet off their Halls and Apartments, being kept with a great T^ ieir P rin 
 j ea l 0 f Care, appear exceeding neat and agreeable to the Eye: Such as, large filk-Lan- ^ e ‘ ! a ^ ini 
 horns, painted, and hanging from the Cieling j Tables, Cabinets, Screens, Chairs, Japan’d. Moveables, 
 with their beautiful red and black Varnifh, which is very tranfparent, lb that the Veins of 
 the Wood appear through it, and as bright as -a Looking-Glafs ; Variety of Figures, in 
 Gold and Silver, or other Colours painted upon this Japan, give it a new Luflre; more- 
 over the Tables, the Bouffets, and the Cabinets, are adorned with that fine China- Ware; 
 which is fo much admired, but could never yet be imitated in Europe. 
 
 Befides, this they hang up, in feveral Places, Pieces of white Sattin, on fome of which are p dures ' 
 minted Flowers, Birds, Mountains, and Landfkips: On others are written, in large Characters, 
 
 Moral Sentences taken from their Hiftories, and generally couched in obfeure Terms, bearing 
 a different Senle from the natural; thefe Sentences are commonly two and two together, 
 and conceived in the fame Number of Words. Some are Contented with whitening or papering 
 the Walls of their Rooms, wherein the Chineje are very skilful. 
 
 Tho’ they never are feen in their Bedchambers, where it wou’d be unpolite to con- 
 diidt a Stranger, the Beds, elpecially of the Nobility, are curious and handfome: the n 
 
 wooden part is painted, gilt, and carved: the Curtains vary according to the Seafion ; 
 during Winter, in the Northern Provinces, they are of double Sattin, and in Summer, either 
 of plain white Taffety adorned with Flowers, Birds, and Trees, or of very fine Gauze ; 
 which is both open enough to let the Air through, and clofe enough to keep off the 
 Gnats, that are extreamly troublefome in the Southern parts. The common People ufe, 
 for the fame purpofe, a very thin Cloth made of a fort of Hemp ; their Mattreffes are 
 very thick, and fluffed with Cotton. 
 
 In the Northern Provinces they make Places of hollow Bricks, in the form of Beds, Stove Beds 
 which are larger or linaller according to the Number of the Family : Befide it is a fmall 
 Stove, of Charcoal, whofe Flames and Heat are difperfed to all parts by Pipes, terminat- 
 ing in a Funnel, which carries the Smoak thro’ the Roof. In the Houfes of Perfons of 
 Diflindion the Stove comes through the Wall, and the Fire is lighted on the Outfide ; 
 by which means the Bed, and even the whole Houfe, is warmed ; fo that they have no 
 occafion for the Feather-Beds of Europe. Thofe who are afraid of lying on the hot Bricks,- 
 hang a fort of a Hammock over them, made of Cords or Ratan, and not unlike the Sack- 
 ing of our Beds. 
 
 In the Morning every thing of this kind is taken away, and Carpets or Matts put in Their Con- 
 their Room, on which they fit. As they have no Chimneys, nothing can be more conve- 
 nient; for the whole Family work upon them, without feeling the leaft Cold, or being obliged 
 to wear furred Garments. The meaner Sort drefs their Viduals, warm their Wine, and pre- 
 pare their Tea (for the Chineje drink every thing hot) over the Mouth of the Stove. The 
 Beds belonging to the Inns are much larger, that there may be Room for feveral Tra- 
 vellers at a time. 
 
 veraonces. 
 
 Of the Magnificence of the Chinefe, in their Journeys ; 
 in their Public Works , fuch as, Bridges, Triumphal 
 Arches, lowers, Walls of Cities ; in. their Feajls, 5 s 'c. 
 
 T 
 
 HE Magnificence of the Emperor and his Court, and the Riches of the Manda - chinefe Mng- 
 rins furpafs all that can be faid of them ; one is furprifed at firft to fee nothing but 
 Silks, Porcellaine, Cabinets and other Furniture, which make a more glittering pa ' 
 
 Appearance, than the common Manufa&ures of Europe. But the principal Magnificence of 
 the Chinefe Lords is not feen in their Floufes ; for they commonly negleft themfclves at 
 home, from whence the Laws banifii Luxury and Pomp, permitting them the Ufe thereof 
 only when they are feen in publick, when they make or receive Vifits, or when they go 
 to Court, and are admitted into the Emperor’s Prefence. 
 
 I have already fpoken of the pomp of the Mandarins , and the numerous Train of State of the 
 
 Officers attending them. Military Men, who travel commonly on Horfeback, no lefs affe<ff^^ en 
 
 an Air of Grandeur. Indeed their Horfes are not very beautiful, but their Harnefs is exceed- they travel, 
 
 ing fumptuous, the Bitts and the Stirrups being either Silver or gilt. The Saddle is very rich ; 
 the Reins of the Bridle are made of coarfe, pinked Sattin two fingers broad. From the upper 
 part of the Cheffi hang two great Locks of fine red Hair (fuch as their Caps are cover d 
 with) fufpended by Iron-rings either gilt or filvered. Their Retinue con fills of a. great num- 
 ber of Florfemen, part going before, and part behind them ; without reckoning their Domeflics, 
 who are clad either in black Sattin or dyed Callico, according to their Mailer’s Quality. 
 
 But the Chinefe Magnificence never appears with fo much Splendor, as when the Em- Magnificence 
 peror gives Audience to Ambaffadors ; or when fitting upon his Throne be beholds at ^ 
 his Feet the principal Lord of his Court, and all the great Mandarins in their Habits of Cere- 
 mony, pax ing him Homage. It is a Spectacle truly Augufl, to fee a prodigious Number 
 
 4 C of 
 
2.8 6 Magnificence of the CHINESE 
 
 of Soldiers under Arms; an inconceivable Multitude of Mandarins , with all. the Marks of 
 their Dignity, each placed according to his Rank, in exadt .Older ; the Minifters of State, 
 the Prefidents of' the Supreme Courts, the Regulo’s and Princes of the Blood ; the whole 
 appearing with extraordinary Grandeur, and conveying, a moft. lofty Idea of the Sovereign- 
 to whom fuch profound Reverence is paid. There is no Difpute about Precedence,’ bat 
 every one knows his diftinct Place ; the Name of each Office being ingraven on Cop per . 
 Plates faftned into the Marble Pavement. 
 
 In Europe People are not fond of making a great Figure upon the Road, initead of which 
 they are commonly unprovided, and have nothing in Orde^ ; but the Cuftom is otherwife in 
 China , where a great Mandarin always travels in State. If by Water, his own Bark is very 
 fplendid, failing at the Head of a great Number of others, which carry his Attendants. If 
 he goes by Land, belides the Domeftics and Soldiers who precede and follow him with Spears 
 and Enfigns, he has for his own Perfon a Litter, a Chair carried by Mules, or eight Men, and 
 feveral led Horfes ; making Ufe of thefe Vehicles by turns, according to his Fancy and the 
 different Changes of Weather. 
 
 Canals mi- I have already obferved that China is full of broad Canals, which often run in a ftrait Line; 
 merous in there is commonly in every Province a great River, or broad Canal, ferving for a Highway, with 
 Cbmct. Caufeways on each Side, cafed with flat Stones or Marble. 
 
 Great Canal. That which is called the Great Canal erodes the whole Empire from Kan-ton to E e-king - and 
 nothing can be more commodious than to travel the fix hundred Leagues from the Capital 
 to Ma-kau , as if he were all the while in his own Houfe, without going above one Day’s 
 Journey by Land over the Mountain Mey-lin , that feparates the Provinces of Kyang-fi and 
 §>uang-tong ; tho’ the whole may be performed in a Bark, efpecially when the Waters are 
 
 high. 
 
 . For this reafon, the Mandatdns who go to take poffeffion of their Governments, and the 
 
 Barksde- Meffengers fent from Court, moft commonly travel by Water : Being furnifhed with 
 
 leribed. Barks maintained by the Emperor, which are equal in Bignefs to one of our third-rate Men of 
 War. Thefe Imperial Barks are of three different Sorts, nor can any thing be more neat; for 
 Rates and Si- they are painted, gilt, etnbellifh’d with Dragons, and japan’d both within and without. Thofe 
 zes of them. t j ie m p-idle Size, which are mod in Ufe, are above fixteen Feet broad, fourfeore long, and 1 
 nine in Depth from the Deck. As to the Form, they are fquare and flat, excepting that the 
 Forepart is fomewhat rounded. 
 
 Appartments Befides what the Mafter has for himfelf and his Family, (viz. his own Cabbin, a Kitchen, 
 and two large Places, one before, the other behind,) there is a Hall about fix or feven feet 
 high, and eleven broad ; next an Anti-Chamber, and two or three other Rooms ; likewife a 
 andEmbei- Bye Place without Ornaments, all upon the fame Deck, which make up the Mandarin's Apart- 
 liihments. merit. It is all japan’d with the beautiful red and white Varnifh, and the Sides as well as Cieling 
 adorn’d with plenty of carv’d Work, Painting and Gildings ; the Tables and Chairs are japan’d 
 red or black. The Hall has Windows on each Side, which may be taken away upon occafionj 
 and inflead of Glafs they make ufe of very thin Oyfter-fhells or fine Stuffs, done over with film- 
 ing Wax, and embellilh’d with Flowers, Trees, and variety of Figures. The Deck is fur- 
 rounded with Galleries, for the Sailors to go backward and forward without incommoding the 
 Paffengers. 
 
 The Hold. * Over this Apartment is a fort of Platform, or Terrafs, open on all Sides, fet apart for 
 the Mufic, which confifts of four or five Hands, whofe Harmony can ravifh nothing but the 
 Ear of a Chinefe. Underneath is the Hold, divided into feveral little Chambers for flowing 
 '►ails tbe ^ a £5 a § e ’ ^ils are nlade °f Mats, and conlifl of feveral oblong Squares, which fold- 
 ing like a Fan, take up little or no Room. They are very convenient, becaufe they are 
 better than any other for failing near the Wind ; befides, if the Braces happen to break, no 
 Inconvenience arifes from thence to the Bark. 
 
 To pufli forward thefe great Barks, they make ufe of long thick Poles, fliap’d like a Gibbet, 
 or the Letter T, thrufling one End to the Bottom of the Water, and applying their Shoulder 
 to the other ; or elfe they employ Oars of feveral Shapes, but the common fort is a long Pole 
 made like a Shovel at one end, with a Hole in the middle, to receive the Pegs fixed on the 
 Side of the Bark. There are others whofe Extremities, being continually moved to the right 
 and left in the Water, like a Filh’s Tail, cut it obliquely, in the fame manner as your Birds of 
 Prey do the Air, when they fly with their Wings extended, making ufe of their Tails for Oars. 
 This Method is the more convenient, as the Rowers take up little or no Room in the Bark, 
 for they are ranged on the Sides upon Planks. Their Oars, which do the Office of a Rudder, 
 feldom break; and, tho never taken out of the Water, conflantly force the Bark forward. 
 
 Some of thefe Barks are hauled along with Ropes, when the Wind is contrary, or they arc 
 obliged to go againft the Stream. Thefe Ropes in fome places are made of Hemp, and in other 
 
 of \ery long and fine Splinters of Cane twilled, which are exceeding ffrong, and never rot with 
 the Water. & 
 
 Barksattcnd- Among the Barks that follow the great Mandarins , there is always one at leaf! called the Ho* 
 
 °Iu ark ° Jthe Frovi f wm > on board which is the Kitchen, the Eatables, and the Cooks, 
 rels by Wa^ £ n0 ™ er 18 [ u11 ° f Soldiers for the Convoy ; a third, much more fmall and light, may be called^ 
 ttr . Harbinger , becaufe its Bufinefs is to haften before to give Notice, and caufe every thing to be pre- 
 
 pared that there be noOccafion to wait. Thefe Barks have their Rowers, and in cafe of Neceffity, 
 
 are 
 
in their Public WORKS. 
 
 are alio drawn with a Rope along the Bank by Men, who are furniihed by the Mandarin of 
 feach City, and changed every Day. The Number of thefe Supplies is determin’d by that of 
 the Horfes appointed by the Kang-ho , or Patent of the Emperor, viz. three Men for every 
 T-Torfe : Hence if eight Holies are appointed for ah Envoy, they lupply him with twenty four 
 
 Men to draw the Bark. , ' 7 
 
 All along the Roads by Water, there is, at the End of every League, a Tang, or Guard , who, Ctiudsalong 
 if there be Occafion, are to give Notice to each other by Signals. In the Day time, the Signal the Roadi by 
 Is a thick Smoak, made by burning Leaves and Branches of Pine, in three fmali Stoves, fhaped Water ‘ 
 like Pyramids, and open at the Top ; in the Night the Signal is given by fliooting off a fmali 
 Cannon. The Soldiers- of every Tang , who are fometlmes ten, fometimes five, or lefs, according 
 to the Place, ufually ifand in a Rank along the River fide, out of Refpedt to the Mandarin i 
 one of them bearing an Enfign difplay d, and the reft with their Arms in their Hands. 
 
 If the Bark carries an Envoy, they put at the Head and Stern four Lanthorns, with thefe 
 Words in great Characters of Gold, King-chay-ta-jin , that is, The Great Envoy Jrom the Court : 
 
 Thefe are accompanied with Flags and Streamers of Silk, of federal Colours, waving in the 
 
 Wind. ' . 
 
 Every Morning and Evening, when they heave and caft Anchor, the Guard falute the Man- Thelr Dut i1 
 darin with a difeharge of their Fire-Arms, followed by the Sound of Trumpets. Towards 
 Night-fall they light the Lanthorns at the Head and Stern, as well as thirteen others of a 
 fmali er Size, hung in the Form of a Chaplet, by the Side of aMaft, viz . ten in a perpendicu- 
 lar Line, and three above them crofs-wife. 
 
 When the Lanthorns are lighted, the Captain of the Place appears with his Company oppo- 
 fitetothe Barks, and with a loud Voice calls over the Names of the Men whom he hath 
 brought to watch and Rand Gentry all Night j then the Mafter of the Bark pronounces a long 
 Harangue to the Soldiers, reminding them of all the Accidents that are to be feared, as Fire,' 
 
 Thieves, &c. and that if any of them fhould happen, they muff be accountable for it. 
 
 The Soldiers at the end of every Article give a great Shout ; after which they withdraw to 
 form a Guard, leaving one of their Company to Rand Gentry, who Walks to and fro on the 
 Quay, continually finking two Pieces of Bamhu againft each other, to fignify his Vigilance, 
 and that he is not afleep. Thefe Gentries are relieved every Hour, performing by turns the 
 fame Duty, and making the fame Noife the whole Night : If he be a principal Mandarin * or 
 a great Court-Lord, they pay him the fame Honours. 
 
 The great Number of Canals to be feen in China is fomething very extraordinary : They Form of the 
 are often lined on each Side to the height of ten or twelve feet, with fine fquare Stone, which lar S er Can&1 * 
 in many Places feem to be a kind of grey Marble, of the Colour of Slate. The Banks of fome 
 of the Canals being twenty or twenty five foot high on each Side, there is need of a great 
 number of Chaplet-Engines to raife the Water into the Fields. 
 
 Some run above ten Leagues in a flrait Line ; aS that from Su-chew to Vu-fi-hyen. In like 
 manner the Canal to the North weft of the City Hang-chew extends very far in a Right-line, 
 and is every where more than fifteen Toifes in Breadth ; it is lin’d on each Side with hewn 
 Stone, and border’d with Houfes clofe together, and as full of People as thofe in the City. 
 
 Both Sides of the Canal are cover’d with Barks, and in Parts where the Bank is low and flooded, 
 there are flat Bridges of great Stones feven or eight foot long, placed three and three in form of 
 a Caufeway. 
 
 The great Canals in every Province difeharge their Waters into feVeral fmali ones on each Smaller Ca«: 
 
 fide j which afterwards forming a great number of Rivulets, are difperfed in the Plains, and nals ’ 
 
 reach to the Villages, and often to the great Cities. From Space to Space they are cover’d 
 
 with Bridges of three, five, or feven Arches ; that in the middle is fometimes thirty fix, Bridges, 
 
 nay forty five Foot wide, and fo high, that Barks may pafs through, without taking down 
 their Mafts ; thofe on each fide are feldom lefs than thirty, and diminifh in proportion to 
 the Slopings of the Bridge. 
 
 Some of thefe Bridges have but one Arch, which is femicircular, and built of arched Some of on $ 
 Stones, five or fix Foot long, and only five or fix Inches thick ; fome of them are Polygonal. Arch. 
 
 As thefe Arches are not very thick at Top, they cannot be ftrong, but then Carts never pafs 
 over them, for the Chinefe make ufe only of Porters to carry their Bales. Several Bridges 
 inftead of Arches have three or four great Stones placed on Piers, like Planks ; many of them 
 being ten, twelve, fifteen and eighteen Feet long. There are a confiderable number of this fort 
 neatly built over the Great Canal, whofe Piers are fo narrow that the Arches feem to hang 
 in the Air. 
 
 It is no hard matter to learn how the Chinefe build their Bridges, for, having finifh’d the Hatv they 
 fides of the Arch next to the Land, when the Bridge is to have only one Arch, or raifed g U1 .^ theiJ 
 the Piers when it is to have feveral, they then take Stones four or five Foot long, and half * ^ ’ 
 a Foot broad, and place them alternately upright and crofswife, in fuch a manner that the Key- 
 Stones may be laid horizontally. The Top of the Arch is commonly no thicker than one of 
 thefe Stones ; and becaufe the Bridges, efpecially when they have but one Arch, are fometimes 
 forty or fifty Foot wide between the Piers, and confequently much higher than the Caufeway, 
 the Afcent on each end is by very fiat eafy Stairs, with Steps about three Inches thick ; tho’ 
 it would be ditficult for Horfes to pafs over fome of them. The whole Work is generally well 
 contrived. 
 
 Many 
 
288 
 
 Beautiful 
 Bridge near 
 Pt-Ain?. 
 
 Public 
 
 Monuments 
 
 creeled in 
 Honour of 
 Women as 
 well as Men, 
 
 Magnificence of the CHINESE. 
 
 Many of thefc Bridges are very handfome. That calld Lu-ko-kyau i, two Leagues and ahal£ 
 Wedward of Pe-king, was one of the fined that ever was feen, before part of it was broken 
 down by a Land-flood. The whole was of white Marble well work d, and very curioufly 
 built. There were on each fide feventy Pillars, feparated by Cartridges of fine Marble, whereon 
 were delicately carved Flowers, Foliages, Birds, and feveral forts of Animals. On each fide 
 of the Entrance of the Bridge on die Eaft-end, there were two Lions of an extraordinary 
 
 Size, on Marble Pcdeftals, with feveral little Lions in Stone, lome climbing on the Backs of 
 
 the great ones, fome getting off them, and others creeping between their Legs; at the Weft- 
 end, on Marble Pededals alio, flood the F igures of two Children, caiv d with the fame Skill, 
 
 Among the public W orks ought to be rank d the IVIonuments which the Cbineje have 
 eredted almod in every City to eternize the Memory of then Ileioes ; that is to fay, the 
 Captains, Generals, Princes, Philofophers, and Mandarins , who have done Service to the Public, 
 and fignalized themfelves by great Addons. 
 
 There is for Inftance, near the City of Nan-hyong , in the Province of ®uang-tong, an high 
 Mountain ( a ), (from whence proceed two Rivers) which was formerly inacceffible, till 
 
 a Ko-lau , born in that Country, undertook to cut a Paffage through it, for the Sake of Tra- 
 
 vellers. To perpetuate the Memory of fo tignal a Benefit received from that great Man, they 
 eredted a Monument on the Top of the Mountain, and placed his Statue there, before which 
 they burn Perfumes. They reckon more than eleven hundred Monuments eredted in Honour 
 of their Princes, and illuftrious Men, renown’d for Knowledge or Virtue. The Women 
 participate of this kind of Glory; Fliftory taking Notice of feveral, who have merited and 
 obtain’d the like Titles of Honour, and whole Heroic Virtues are daily celebrated in the 
 
 Triumphal 
 
 Arches. 
 
 Their Ar- 
 chite&ure. 
 
 Their Orna- 
 ments. 
 
 City Walls, 
 
 and Gates. 
 
 Towers. 
 
 Porcelain 
 Tower at 
 Nanking. 
 
 Works of their mod famous Poets. 
 
 Thefe Monuments confilt principally in Triumphal Arches, call’d Pay-fang , and Pay-lew, 
 which are very numerous in every City. Many of them are very clumfily made, and deferve 
 little Notice ; but others are worth Attention. Some are wholly of Wood, except the Pededals, 
 which are of Marble. Thofe at Ning-po have generally three Gates, that is, a large one in the 
 middle, and two fmall ones on the tides; the Peers or Jambs are fquare Pillars or Pofts con- 
 fiding of one Stone ; the Entablature is compofed of three or four Faces, generally without 
 any Projection, or Moulding, except the lad or the lad but one, which is in place of a 
 -Frieze, and has fome Infcription engraven on it. 
 
 Indead of a Cornice, the Piers fupport a Roof, that makes the Top of the Gate, and is 
 only to be defer ibed by the Pencil, our Gothic Architecture itfelf not having any thing 
 fo odd in it. Every Gate conlids of the fame Parts, which differ only in Size, and tho’ 
 of Stone, are join’d together by Tenons and Mortifes, as if they were made of Wood. The 
 Rails or Bread- Walls of the Bridges on the Canals, are in the fame Tade, being large fquare 
 Pannels of Stone, dx’d in Grooves cut in the Pods for that purpofe. 
 
 Thefe Triumphal Arches, which are feldom above twenty or twenty five Feet high, are 
 fet off with Figures of Men, Antics, Flowers, and Birds, jutting out beyond the Arch in 
 various Attitudes, with other Ornaments indifferently well carv’d ; The Relievo is fo great, that 
 many of them feem to be almod feperated from the Work : among the red are feveral 
 fmall Cordons or Pieces of Net-work, pierc’d very artificially. In a word, thefe Pageants, tho’ 
 llight enough, have their Beauties ; and feveral of them placed at certain Didances in a Street, 
 elpecially it it be narrow, dilcover fomething grand, and make an agreeable Show. 
 
 I have already given fome Account ot the Cbinefe Magnificence, with reipedt to public 
 Works, in (peaking of the Walls and Gates of Pe-king ; and as many Cities have the like, 
 
 I thall only add, that their Walls are fo high, that they hide the Buildings, and fo broad 
 that one may ride on Plorfeback upon them. Thofe of Pe-king are made of Brick, and 
 forty Feet high ; they are flank’d at the didance of every twenty Toifes, with fmall fquare 
 Towers kept in good Repair ; and in fome places have great Ramps, that the Cavalry in ay 
 get upon them. 
 
 As for the Gates, tho’ they are not adorn’d with Figures in Baffo Relievo, like other 
 public Works, the Sight is extremely affedted by the prodigious Height of the two Pavilions 
 that form them ; by their Arches, that in fome places are of Marble ; by their Thicknefs, 
 and by the Strength of the Work. 
 
 The Towers, calld Pau-ta , eredted in almod every City, are fome of their greated Or- 
 naments ; they con fid of feveral Stories, one lefs than another the higher they go, with 
 Windows on every Side. The mod famous Structure of this kind, is that in the City of 
 Nan-king , in the Province of Kyang-nan , commonly call’d, Phe Great or Porcelain Power, 
 which I have already fpoken of in the Beginning of this Work; but as P. le Comte has 
 given a more exadt Delcription of it, it deferves to be repeated here : 
 
 There is (fays he) without the City, and not within it, as fome have written, a Tempk> 
 ca ^ ^ by the Cbinefe, Pbe Pemple of Gratitude, built by the Emperor Yong-lo. It is eredted 
 on a Pile of Bricks, which form a great Perron, furrounded with Rails of unpolhhd 
 “ Marble, and a Stair-Cafe of ten or twelve Steps. The Hall, which ferves for the Temp le > 
 is a hundred Feet high, and danding on a fmall Marble Bads, no more than a Foot 
 ‘ ir * hei ? ht > but jutting out two Feet beyond the red of the Wall all round. The Front is 
 adorn d with a Gallery and feveral Pillars. The Roofs (for according to the Cudom oi 
 
 K b « China 
 
 ( a , The Mountain mean!, here, is doubtlefs the famous Mry-lin, mention’d p. 2S6 and often before, particularly p* il >' 
 
2 . 8 ^ 
 
 in their Public WORKS. 
 
 tc Chinas there often are two, one bearing on the Wall, the other covering that again) are of 
 « japan’d Tiles, green and fhining. The Joyners Work on the Infide is painted, and adorn’d 
 <t J w i t h an infinite number of Pieces, engaged, in different manners one within another • which is 
 « n0 f ma ll Ornament among the Chinefe . It is true that this Fored of Beams, Joifts, Rafters, 
 
 <c and Spars, that appear on all fides, has fomething very lingular and furprifmg ; becaufe one 
 ££ is apt to imagine that there is a great deal of Labour and Expence in Works of this 
 cc k} n d ; tho’ in reality the Confufion proceeds from the Ignorance of the Workmen, who 
 tc } iave not yet difcover’d that lovely Simplicity, wherein the Strength and Beauty of the 
 « European Buildings corifift. 
 
 £t The Hall has no Light but what it receives through the Doors, of which there are on 
 ££ the Ead-fide three very large ones, leading into the famous Tower I am going to fpeak 
 ££ of, which makes part of the Temple. It is an GCtogon, about forty Feet in Diameter, fo 
 ££ that every Side of it is fifteen Feet in length. It is encompafs’d on the Outfide by a 
 ££ Wall of the fame Figure, which is two Toifes and an half diftant from the Edifice, and 
 ££ at a moderate Height fupports a Roof, cover’d with japan’d Tiles, that feems to proceed 
 ££ from the Body of the Tower, and makes underneath a very handfome Gallery. The 
 “ Tower has nine Stories, each adorn’d with a Cornice, three Feet above the Windows $ 
 
 £C and a Roof like that of the Gallery, except that it does not jut out fo far, as not being 
 “ fupported by a fecond Wall : Thefe Stories grow fmaller, as the Tower rifes higher, and 
 
 £t Idfens in Circumference. The Wall on the Ground-Floor is at lead; twelve Feet thick, 
 tc and eight and an half high, cafed with Porcelain. It is true, the Rain and Dud have 
 £C impair’d its Beauty, but yet it is dill entire enough to drew that it is made of China 
 £C Ware, tho’ of a coarie fort, for it is not probable Bricks would have continued three 
 £t hundred Years in fo good Condition. 
 
 “ The Stair-Cafe, which is made on the Infide, is fmall and inconvenient, becaufe the 
 £C Steps are extremely high. Every Story is feparated by thick Beams, plac’d crofs-ways, 
 
 “ which fupport a Floor, and form a Room, the Cieling of which is adorn’d with variety cf 
 “ Paintings, if the Chinefe Painters be capable of embellifhing an Apartment. The Walls 
 “ of all the upper Stories are full of fmall Niches, containing Images in BajTo-relievo, which 
 ■ c make a very pretty fort of Inlaid Work. The wohle is gilded, and feems to be of Marble, 
 
 “ or polifh’d Stone, tho' I believe it to be nothing but Brick made in a Mould ; for the 
 “ Chinefe are furprizingly fkilful in damping all forts of Figures on their Bricks : the Earth of 
 “ which, being extremely fine and well temper’d, is much fitter than ours for taking the 
 “ Imprefiion of the Mould. 
 
 “ The firfi; Story is the highed of all ; the red are of an equal Height, As I reckon’d 
 “ one hundred and ninety Steps, almod every one ten Inches thick, which I meafur’d exa&ly, 
 
 “ they mud make one hundred and fifty eight Feet ; if to this we add the Height of the 
 “ Perron, the ninth Story which has no Steps, and the Roof, the Tower will be from the 
 “ Ground about two hundred Feet high. 
 
 “ The Top of all the Work is one of its greated Beauties ; for it is a thick Mad, reaching 
 “ from the Floor of the eighth Story, whereon it dands, more than thirty Foot above the 
 “ Roof.. It feems to be inclos’d in a large Iron PIoop of the fame Height, which winds round 
 “ it [like a fpiral Line or Screw] at the Didance of feveral Feet ; fo that it looks like a fort 
 tc of hollow Cone, pierced through, rifing in the Air, with a golden Ball on the Top 
 “ of an extraordinary Magnitude. This is what the Chtnefe call the Porcelain Tower, though 
 “ fome Europeans perhaps will name it a Brick Tower *, but let that be as it will, it is certainly 
 fc the bed contriv’d, mod folid, and magnificent Work in all the Ead.” 
 
 Among the mod fumptuous Buildings of the Chinefe we ought not to omit their Temples ^ en rp Ies ^ of 
 or Pagcds, ereCted to fabulous Divinities by the Superdition of the Princes as well as of the tne 
 People. Of thefe there is a prodigious number in China, and the mod celebrated are built in 
 barren Mountains, to which however the Indudry of the Natives has given the Beauties and 
 Conveniencies deny’d them by Nature : the Canals cut at a great Expence to conduCt the Water 
 from the Heights into Bafons and Refervoirs appointed for that Purpofe; The Gardens, Groves, 
 and Grottos, made in the Rocks for Shelter, againd the excefiive Heat of a burning Climate, 
 render thefe Solitudes charming. 
 
 The Structure confids partly of Porticos, pav’d with large fquare polidi’d Stones, and partly 
 of Halls, and Pavilions, which dand in the Corners of Courts, and communicate by long 
 Galleries, adorn’d with Statues of Stone, and fometimes of Brafs. The Roofs of thefe Buildings 
 dune with beautiful Tiles japan’d green and yellow ; and are adorn’d at the Corners with 
 Dragons of the fame Colour, projecting forward. 
 
 There are few of theie Pagods but what have a great Tower, danding by itfelt, and 
 terminating m a Dome, to which they afeend by a handfome Stair-Cafe that winds round 
 about it. A fquare Temple commonly occupies the middle of the Dome, which is often 
 adorn’d with Mofaic Work, and the Walls cover’d with done Figures of Animals and Monders 
 in Relievo. 
 
 This is the Form of mod of the Pagods, which are larger or fmaller, according to the 
 Devotion and Abilities of thofe who have contributed towards building them. Thefe are the 
 Habitations of the Bonzas and Idol-Prieds, by whom all forts of Frauds are praClifed, to impofe 
 on the Credulity of the People ;who come from far in Pilgrimage to thefe Temples con- 
 •v Vol. I ^ p) fecrated 
 
Felb>als of 
 the Chinefe. 
 
 That of 
 ..Laulhorns. 
 
 Another 
 Feltival of 
 Lanthorns. 
 
 The r, ant- 
 horns de- 
 feribed. 
 
 Moving 
 
 Figures. 
 
 Splendid 
 
 Fire-works. 
 
 Magnificence of the CHINESE 
 
 fecrated to the Devil (a): but as the Chinefe are not very confident in the Worfhip they p av 
 to their Images, it often happens that they {hew but little Veneration either for their Gods A- 
 
 1 • n .f • • r\ 
 
 his Minifters. 
 
 Generally the Bonzas are in great Contempt, nor will any Chinefe of Fafhion embrace 
 their Condition ; fo that being almoft all taken from the Dregs of the People, they are 
 often, to encreafe their number, oblig’d to buy young Children, whom they bring up ih their 
 way of Life, in order to fucceed them in the Minidry. 
 
 In fpeaking of the Magnificence of the Chinefe , I ihould omit what is very effential, if j 
 faid nothing of their Fedivals, whereof principally two, are celebrated with vad Expence 
 The one is the Beginning of their Year, and the other, which falls on the fifteenth of the firft 
 Month, is call’d The Feaft of Lanthorns . By the Beginning of the Year I mean the End 
 of the twelfth Moon, and about twenty Days of the fird Moon of the following Year, which 
 is properly their Vacation-Time. Then all Bufinefs ceafes, they make Prefents, the Pods are 
 flopp’d, and the Tribunals are fhut up throughout the Empire. This is what they call the Shutting 
 up the Seals ; becaule at this Time they, with a great deal of Ceremony, {hut up the little 
 Coder, wherein the Seals of each Tribunal are kept. This Vacation lads a whole Month and 
 is a Time of great Rejoicing ; efpecially during the laft Days of the old Year, which are 
 celebrated with great Solemnity. Their inferior Mandarins go to falute the Superiors, the 
 Children their Fathers, the Servants their Mafters, &c. This is what they call taking 'Leave 
 of the Tear. In the Evening all the Family meet together, and a great Feaft is made. 
 
 In fome Places a very odd piece of Superftition prevails, for they will not differ a Stranger anion* 
 them, nay not one of their neared Relations ; for fear that the Moment the new Year begins^ 
 he diould catch the good Luck which was to light on the Houfe, and carry it away with 
 him, to the Prejudice of his Hod. On this Day therefore every one keeps clofe at home 
 and rejoices with none but his own Family ; but on the Morrow, and the following Days' 
 they exprefs Signs of extraordinary Joy, for all the Shops are fhut, and every body is°wholly 
 taken up with Sports, Feads and Plays. The poorer fort on this Day put on the bed they 
 have ; while fuch as can afford it drefs themfelves richly, and vifit their Friends, Relations 
 elded Brothers, Patrons, and all thofe they have any Intered in. They ad Plays, treat each 
 other, and mutually with all kinds of Profperity ; in a word, all the Empire is in Motion, and 
 nothing is heard of but Mirth and Pleafure. 
 
 The fifteenth of the fird Month is likewife a folemn Fedival, when all China is illumi- 
 nated, and to look from fome high Place feems to be on Fire. It begins on the thirteenth in 
 the Evening, and continues to the fixteenth or feventeenth. Every Perfon, both in City and 
 Country, on the Sea-Coad, or on the Rivers, lights up painted Lanthorns of feveral Fafhions; 
 even the pooreft Houfes that are, have them hanging in their Courts, and at their Win- 
 dows, every one being defirous to diftinguifti himfelf. Thofe ufed by the Poor do not coft 
 much, but the Rich lay out lometimes two hundred Franks in Lanthorns ; and the chief 
 Mandarins , the Vice-Roys, and the Emperor, three or four thoufand Livrcs. 
 
 This being a Spectacle free for every body, the People dock thither from all Parts of the 
 City, and the. more to latisfy theii Curiolity, the Gates are left open every Evenin 0, m . They 
 aie even permitted to enter into the Tribunals of the Mandarins , who adorn them in afplendid 
 manner, to fhew their Magnificence. 1 
 
 Thefe Lanthorns are very large, the Frames of fome, containing fix Panes, being of japan’d 
 ' . ooc ’ ' lc oin ^ with Gildings. Thefe Panes condd of fine tranfparent Silk, whereon are 
 painted r lowers, Tiees, Animals, and human Figures; which being difpofed with Art, receive 
 as it were Life fiom the gieat number of Lamps and Candles, wherewith the Lanthorns are lighted 
 up Others are round and made of blue tranfparent Horn, very beautiful to the Sight. 
 T ic Lop of this Machine is adorn d with Variety of carved Works, from the Corners 
 whereof hang feveral Streamers of Sattin and Silk of divers Colours. 
 
 Several of them reprefent Sights purpofely to amufe and divert the People; there you fee 
 Hoifes galloping, Ships failing, Armies marching, People dancing, and feveral other things of 
 1 e kme Nature; the refpeCtive Figures being put in Motion by means of imperceptible Threads, 
 rnanagd by Perfons unken. Some by Shadows reprefent Princes and Princefles, Soldiers, Buf- 
 foons, and other Characters; whofe Geftures are fo conformable to the Words of the Operator, 
 who moves them with extraordinary Art, that one would think they really fpoke. Others carry 
 
 a Dragon hxty or eighty foot long, full of Lights from the Head to the Tail which they 
 caufe to wind and turn like a Serpent. 
 
 But what gives a new Splendor to this Feaft is the Fire-Works, which are plaid off in all Parts 
 of the City ; and wherein the Chinefe are thought to excel. P. Magalhaens relates, that ho 
 was extreamly furpnfed with one he faw, reprefenting a Vine-Arbor, which burn’d without 
 con fuming ; and the Foot of the Vine, the Branches, Leaves, and Grapes confumed exceeding 
 
 W , y ' Grapes appeared red, the Leaves green, and the Colour of the Stem was imi- 
 IfV tha l.any Perfon might have been deceived. But the Reader will he better 
 
 caifed to h! nla ’PffV e V°h kS r° m ^Ddaiption of one which the Emperor K*g* 
 Ids Train! Vm prefem ^ ^ ; Whereat the who ° 
 
 very lame' they R£liimbllncc the Wo Religions. Their Praflice is * 
 
in their Public WORKS. 289 
 
 It bec;an by letting Fire to half a dozen Cylinders planted in the Earth : thefe ipouted Flames 
 in the Air, which at the Height of twelve Foot fell down again in golden Rain or Fire. This 
 was follow’d by a fort of Bomb-Cart fnpported by two Stakes or Pillars, from whence pro- 
 ceeded a Shower of Fire with feveral Lanthorns ; many Sentences wrote in large Characters ; 
 the Colour of burning Sulphur 5 and half a dozen branched Candlefticks in the Form of Pillars, 
 confiding of feveral Rings of- Lights, one above another, which cad a white or iilver Flame, 
 and in a Moment turn’d Night into Day. At length the Emperor, with his own Hands, fet 
 Fire to the Body of the Machine, which prefently became all in a Blaze, being eighty 
 Feet long, and forty or fifty broad : The Flame having caught hold of feveral Poles, and Paper 
 FLures placed on all Sides, a prodigious Quantity of Squibs flew up into the Air, and a great 
 number of Lanthorns and Branches were lighted all over the Place. This Show laded for 
 half an Hour; and from time to time there appeared in fome Places violet and bluifh Flames, 
 in the Form of Bunches of Grapes, 'hanging 011 a Vine-Arbor, which, joined to the Splendor 
 of the Lights, that were like fo many Stars, yielded a very agreeable Spectacle. 
 
 There is one very remarkable Ceremony obferved at this Feftival : In mod Houfes the Odd Cera* 
 Head of the Family writes in large Characters on a Sheet of red Paper, or japan’d Board, rnouy- 
 the following Words, Tyen-ti , Sdn-kyay , She -fan , Van-lin , Chin tfay : the Senfe of which is, 
 f Q the true Governour of the Heaven , the Earth , the three Limits , (that is, the whole 
 World) and of the ten thoufand Intelligences , (that is, an innumerable Multitude.) This Paper 
 is either put in a Frame, or paded on a Board; at Court they place it on a Table, on 
 which is fet Corn, Bread, Meat, or fome other Thing of that Nature, and then prodrating 
 themfelves on the Earth, offer Sticks of Padil. 
 
 Of the Ceremonies obferved by the Chinefe in their Com- 
 pliments, Vifits, Prefents, letters, Feafis, Marriages, 
 and Funerals. 
 
 1. Their SALUTATIONS and COMPLIMENTS. 
 
 T HERE is nothing in which the Chinefe feem more fcrupuious than in their Ceremo- chinefe fine 
 nies and Compliments. They are perfwaded that a due Attention in performing the Notion of 
 Duties of Civility goes farther than any thing elfe to purge the Mind of a certain Cmhty ' 
 Roughnefs that is born with us ; to infufe a Sweetnefs of Temper, and to maintain Peace, good 
 Order, and Subordination in a State : It is, fay they, by Modejly and Politenefs in civil Society , 
 that Men are dijlinguifhed from Brutes. 
 
 Among their .Books, containing the Rules of Civility, there is one which has upwards of Their Cere- 
 three thoufand, every thing being fet down at large. The common Salutations, the Vifits, monies have 
 the Prefents, the Feads, and whatfoever is done in public or private, are rather fo many ff fjf 
 ftanding Laws, than Fafhions gradually introduced by Cudom. Almod the whole of thefe 
 public Ceremonies may be reduced to the Manner of bowing, kneeling down, and prodrat- 
 ing one or more times, according to the Occafion, Place, Age or Quality of the Perfons; 
 efpecially in vifiting, making Prefents, or treating Friends. 
 
 Foreigners, who are obliged to conform to thefe fatiguing Ceremonies, are frighten’d with All even 
 them at fird ; whereas the Chinefe , who are brought up to them from their Infancy, indead ^ an /^ af 
 of being difcouraged, are greatly pleafed with them, and believe that for want of the fadorscbiig’cl 
 like Education other Nations are become barbarous. And, that the Obfervation of thefe Cuf- to comply 
 toms may not wear out in time, there is a Tribunal at P e-king, whofe principal Bufinefs wuh thcm * 
 is to preferve the Ceremonies of the Empire ; wherein it is fo drift that it will not exempt 
 even Strangers from the Obligation : for which Reafon, before the Ambaffadors are intro- 
 duced to Court, the Cudom is to indraft them privately for forty Days together, and exer- 
 cife them in the Ceremonies of the Country; much after the fame manner as our Come- 
 dians praftife before they come to aft their Parts on the Stage. 
 
 It is reported that one of the former Czars of RuJJia, having in a Letter to the Empe- inftance.; 
 ror of China befought his Majedy to pardon his Ambaffador, if, for want of being well 
 acquainted with the Cudoms of the Empire, he committed any Blunder; the above men- 
 tioned Tribunal, called Li -pH, reply ’d genteely in thefe Terms, (which the Midionaries at 
 P e-king tranflated faithfully by the Emperor’s Order) Legatus tuus mult a fecit ruflice ; Tour 
 Ambaffador has done many things in a very unpolite Manner. 
 
 This Affeftation of Gravity and Politenefs appears ridiculous at fird to an European ; hut Apology 
 he mud comply with it, unlefs he has a mind to pafs for a Clown. After all, every Nation for the Chi- 
 has its Genius and Manners ; nor ought we to judge of them according to the Prejudice 
 of Education. If on comparing the Cudoms of China with ours, we are tempted to look 
 upon fo wife a Nation as fantadic ; the Chinefe in their Turns, agreeable to their own 
 Notions of things, look upon us as Barbarians : But both are midaken, mod Aftions of Man- 
 kind being indifferent in themfelves, and danding jud for nothing but what People pleafe to 
 make of them : hence that which is look’d upon as a mark oi Honour in one Country, 
 is a fign of Contempt in another. In many Places it is an Affront to a Gentleman to 
 
 take 
 
ipl 
 
 Ceremonies of the C H I N E S E. 
 
 take him by the Beard; in others it is a Mark of Veneration, and fignifies that the Perfoti 
 who does it has fome Favour to afk. The Europeans rife up and take oft their Hats to receive 
 Vifitors : the ''fapanefe on the contrary neither move nor uncovet, but only pull oft their Shoes 
 and Stockings; and in China it is a great Rudenefs to talk bare-headed to any Perfon whatever. 
 Plays, and Inftruments of Mufic, are almofl every where Signs of Joy, yet in China they are 
 
 ufed at Funerals. . . , ,. r A r _ . 
 
 Therefore, without either praifing or blaming the Cuftoms which, aifguft us, it is fufhcient 
 
 to fay, that thefe Ceremonies, however forbidding they may feem to us, are look’d upon by 
 * the Chine fe as very eflential to the good Order and Peace of the State. It is a Tafk to 
 learn them, and a Science to be Matter of them ; but they are brought up to them from 
 their Infancy, fo that, however irkfome they may prove at firtt, they at length become natural 
 
 to them. . , , . r c .. . , 
 
 The Beha- All things being thus regulated as to Ceremonies, every body is lure not to fail in the 
 viour even to f rna ]j e ft £) ut y 0 f civil Life." The Grandees know the Refped due from them to the Emperor 
 regulated^" and the Princes, and in what manner they ought to behave to each other ; even the Mechanics, 
 the Peafants, and the very Dregs of the People perform all the Formalities preferibed them, 
 and in their Meetings obferve Politenels and Complaifance ; as will appear from the Account 
 I am going to give of thefe Ceremonies. 
 
 Ceremony Of On certain Days the Mandarins go to falute the Emperor in their Robes of Ceremony; 
 fainting the an( ] if he does not appear himfelf, they do reverence to his Throne, inttead of his Perfon. 
 Emperor, ^yhile they wait for the Signal to enter the Court of the Chau , facing the Hall of the 
 Throne, they fit on their Cufhions in the Court, before the South-Gate of the Palace, which 
 is pav’d with Bricks, and as clean as a Room. The Cufhions vary according to the Degree 
 of the Mandarin : thofe who are intitled to one, for all are not, have it in Summer of Silk, 
 the Colour making the Diftindion, though the Difference of the Rank appears chiefly from 
 the middle of the Cufhion ; and in the Winter they ufe Skins, which are diftinguim’d by 
 the Price. In this great multitude, where one would exped to meet with nothing but 
 Confufion, every thing is admirably well regulated, and perform’d in the greateft Order; 
 for as each knows his Place, there are no Difputes about Precedence. 
 
 Every oneac- When the Body of the late Emprefs was carrying to be interr’d, one of the Princes of 
 fora^Breacii Blood calling a Ko-lau to fpeak with him, the Ko-lau approach'd, and having anfwer’d 
 of the Cere- him on his Knees, the Prince left him in that Potture without bidding him rife. Next Day 
 
 moniai. a Xo-li accufed the Prince and all the Ko-lau s before the Emperor ; the Prince for frittering 
 
 fuch a confiderable Officer to appear before him in fo humble a Potture ; and the Ko-laiis y 
 chiefly him who kneel’d down, for difhonouring the higheft Poft in the Empire, and the 
 reft for not oppoffng, or at leaft giving the Emperor Notice of it. The Prince excufed 
 himfelf, in that he was ignorant of what Cuftom or the Law directed in the Cafe, and did 
 not require that Submiftion ; but the Ko-li in Anfwer alledged a Law of an ancient Dynafij : 
 
 Whereupon the Emperor order’d the Li-pu [or Tribunal of Ceremonies] to fearch for fuch 
 
 Law in the Archives, and in Cafe it could not be found, to make a Rule on that Plead, 
 which might take place for the future. 
 
 Formality of The Ceremonial is likewife regulated, on all other Occafions, which the Grandees may 
 "n^theS" ^ ave t0 com P^ mcnt the Emperor : Such for Inftance (and it is the only one I fhall mention) 
 
 peror on the was that when the prefent Emperor [Tong-ching] declar’d the Choice he had made of one 
 Choice of an 0 f his Wives for Emprefs. Immediately two of the moft confiderable Doctors, who are 
 Members of the great Council, were deputed to make the Compliment, (for to them only 
 it belongs to compote thefe pieces of Eloquence) and remit it to the Tribunal of Rites ; who, 
 as loon as they receiv’d it, prepar’d themfelves for the Ceremony. 
 
 On the Day appointed, in the Morning, there was carry’d, to the firtt or Eaftern Gate (*) of 
 Palace, a kind of fquare Table, on the Corners whereof were eroded four Pillars, which fup- 
 ported a fort of Dome : This little portable Cabinet was fet off with yellow Silk and other 
 
 Ornaments. At the prefixed Hour a neat little Book ( wherein was written the Compli- 
 ment that was compofed for the Emperor, with the Names of the Princes, Grandees, and 
 thofe of the fupreme Courts, who came in a Body to perform this Ceremony) being plac’d 
 on the Table, fome Mandarins , clad fuitably to their Office, took up the Machine, and 
 went forward. All the Princes of the Blood with the other Princes and Noblemen had gone 
 before, each according to his Rank, and waited near one of the inner Gates of the Palace. 
 The reft of the great Officers, fuch as the Prime Minifters, the Dodors of the firtt Rank, the 
 Prefidents of the fupreme Courts, and the other Tartarian and Chinefe Mandarins , as well 
 Literary as Military, all magnificently drefs’d in their Habits of Ceremony, follow’d the Table 
 on Foot, every one in his proper Place. Several mufical Inftruments made a very agreeable 
 Concert, the Drums and Trumpets refounding from different Parts of the Palace. They 
 began the Proceflion ; and when they were near the Gate call’d U-mwen, the Princes join’d 
 them, placing themfelves at their Head. In this manner they walk’d together as far as the 
 great Hall of Audience (+), which having entred, they took the Compliment off the portable 
 
 H For the great Gate, facing the South, is never open'd to Ambafladors , where he gives public Inftruflions PJ 
 but for the Emperor, or for the Ceremonies which relate to preaches] two or three times a' Year, and where on the <"• 
 his Anceltors. . Day of the Year he receives the Compliments of all the 
 
 (f) This is the Hall where the Emperor gives Audience Officers who arc at Pe-kb?. , , 
 
 5 Table, 
 
I 
 
 in 
 
 \ . » .. . 
 
 their Salutations and Compliments. 
 
 Table and plac’d it on another Table, prepar’d for that Purpofe, in the middle of the Hall. 
 
 Ther/all being rang’d in handfome Order, and handing in their proper Places, they made 
 their ufual Reverences before the Imperial Throne, as if his Majefty had been there himfelf ; 
 that is, they fell upon their Knees, ftruck their Foreheads three times again ft the Ground with 
 great Relpedl, and then rofe up again, performing the fame Ceremony three times. After this, 
 every one keeping in his own Place with great Silence, the Mufic began to play again ; and 
 the Prefidents of the Tribunal of Rites acquainted the chief Eunuchs of the Prefence, that all 
 the Grandees of the Empire befought his Majefty to come and fit down on his precious 
 Throne. Thefe Words being carry ’d to the Eftnperor, he appear’d and afeended the Throne ; 
 when immediately two Doctors of the firft Rank, appointed for that Purpofe, having advanced 
 near the Table, made l'everal Reverences on their Knees ; and then riftng up, one of them 
 took the little Book, and read diftindtly with a loud Voice the Compliment made by 
 this Auguft Company to his Majefty, which was not very long. As foon as the Do&ors had 
 fnilh’d it, and retired to their Places, the Emperor, defeending from his Throne, return’d to his 
 Apartment. 
 
 After Noon the Princeftes of the Blood, the other Princeffes, and Ladies of the firft Quality, 
 with the Wives of all the great Mandarins , above-mention’d, went every one, according to their 
 Rank and Dignity, towards the Palace of the Emprefs, no Lord or Mandarin daring to appear $ 
 they were conducted by a Lady of Diftindtion, who on this Occafion perform’d the part of 
 a Miftrefs of the Ceremonies, as the Prefidents of the Tribunals had done that of Mafters. 
 
 As foon as all the Ladies were arriv’d near the Emprefs’s Palace, her firft Eunuch prefen t- 
 ing himfelf, the Miftrefs of the Ceremonies addrefs’d him in this Manner : “ I humbly befeech 
 “ the Emprefs, (laid fhe) in behalf of this Affembly, to condefcend to come out of the Palace, 
 
 “ and place herfelf on the Throne.” The Women’s Compliment is not carry’d in a fmall Book 
 like the Emperor’s, but they prefent a Leaf of a particular fort of Paper, whereon it is written, 
 with Variety of Ornaments about it. The Emprefs accordingly came out ; and being feated 
 on her Throne, ere&ed in one of the Halls of her Palace, after the Paper was prefented, the 
 Ladies (landing up made two Curtefies, like thole made by the Women of Europe , which is 
 the Fafhion in China. This Reverence is call’d Van-fo ; Van fignifying ten thoufand , and Fo 
 Happinefs , or Good Luck ; Van-jo , All Happinefs attendee. 
 
 In the Beginning of the Monarchy, when Simplicity reign’d, Women were permitted, in The WoIncn 
 making a Curtefy to a Man, to ufe thefe two Words, Van-fo : but afterwards, when the faiute by a 
 Purity of Manners began to corrupt, this fort of Addrefs to Men was not thought decent in Curtefy. 
 Women, whofe Salute to them was confined to the mute Curtefy ; and to deftroy the Cuftom 
 entirely, they were not permitted to fay the Words even in faluting one another. The Ladies 
 having made the two Curtefies, fell on their Knees, and knock’d their Fore-head once 
 againft the Ground, as the Tribunal of Rites had preferib’d j they then rofe and flood up. in 
 the fame Order with profound Silence, while the Emprefs defeending from the Throne with- 
 drew. 
 
 It is not at all ftrange that there fhould be a Ceremonial regulated for the Court ; but the 
 Surprize is, that they fhould go fo far as to eftablifh particular Rules for the Behaviour of 
 private Perfons towards one another, when they have any Buftnefs, either with their Equals or 
 Superiors. No Perfon whatever can difpenfe with thefe Rules, but, from the higheft Man- 
 darin to the meaneft Mechanick, every one ohferves punctually the Subordination that Rank, 
 
 Merit, or Age require. 
 
 The common way of Saluting, is to clap the Hands together before the Bread, moving p orm 0 fSa- 
 them in an afteCted Manner, and to bow the Head a very little, faying Tfm-tfin ; which is |utation ufcd 
 a Word of Compliment, of an unlimited Signification. When they meet a Perfon to whom jt e en - 
 they ought to pay greater Deference, after joining their Hands, they firft lift them up, and 
 then let them fall almoft to the Earth, bowing their Body very low at the fame time. . When 
 two Perfons who are acquainted meet, after a long Separation, they both fall on theii Knees 
 and bow to the Earth, then rife up again, and perform the fame Ceremony two or three 
 times. They commonly make ufe of the Word Fo in their Civilities . if any Perfon is 
 newly arriv'd, the firft Queftion they afk him, is Nafo, that is, IJ all things have happen d Compliment 
 well in his Journey when they are afk’d, How they do, they reply, Kau lau-ye hungfo. Very |^ s ^ xprfcffl 
 well, Thanks to your abunda?it Felicity ; when they lee a Man who is in Health, they accofl 
 him with Tung-fo, which is as much as to fay. Prosperity is painted on your Face, or Ton 
 have a happy Countenance. 
 
 Regard is had to the Rules of Civility ho lefs in the Villages than the Cities j and whether even among 
 they are walking together, or faluting each other, they always make ufe of Terms i full^ 
 of RefpeCt and Complaifance.' When, for Example, one takes any Pains to pleafe them, people. 
 
 Fey jin, they fay, You are lavijh of your Heart ; If you have done them any Service, the 
 Expreftlon is, Sye-pu-tjin, My Thanks can never have an end ; If they hinder a Perfon ever 
 fo little who is bufy, Fan-lau, fay they, I am very troublejome ; Te-tfwi, I have committed 
 a great Fault in takim this Liberty ; When one is beforehand in doing them a Kindnefs, they 
 cr y> Pu-kan, Pu-kan, Pii-kan , I dare not , I dare not , I dare not ‘, that. is to. fay, jujfer you 
 to take fo much Trouble on my Account’, If you fpeak the leaft in their Praife, they reply, 
 
 Fi-kan , How dare II meaning. How dare I believe the Things you fay of me ! When t icy 
 
 Vol. I. ' 5 4 E take 
 
Salutation 
 among the 
 
 Of Children 
 to Parents. 
 
 2^4 Ceremonies of the CHINESE) 
 
 take Leave of a Friend who has been at Dinner with them, they fay, Yew -man, or Tay~man, 
 We have receiv'd you after a very ordinary manner j we have treated you after a very ordinary 
 manner. The Chinefe have always in their Mouths fuch Words as thefe, which they utter with 
 an aife&ed Tone j but it does not follow from hence, that they generally proceed from the 
 Heart. 
 
 Precedence Among the common People, the chief Place is conftantly given to the mod aged • but 
 given toAge. jf there are Strangers, it is bedow’d on him who lives farthed off, u-nlefs his Rank or Qua_ 
 
 lity requires it to be otherwile. In thofe Provinces where the Right Hand is mod honour- 
 
 able, (for in fome the Left is fo) they never fail to give it. 
 
 When two Mandarins meet in the Street, if their Rank be equal, they falute, without 
 either leaving their. Chair or riling, by letting fall their join d Hands, and afterwards lifting 
 them up to the Head, which they repeat feveral times till they are out of each other’s Sight : 
 but if one of them be of an inferior Rank, he mud dop his Chair, or alight, if he is on 
 Horfeback, and make a profound Reverence ; for which Reafou the Inferiors avoid fuch Ren- 
 counters as much as poflible. 
 
 Nothing is comparable to the Refpeft which Children have for their Fathers, and Scholars for 
 their Maders, fpeaking little, and always danding in their Prefence ; their Cudom is, efpe- 
 
 cially at the beginning of the Year, their Birth-Days, and on feveral other Occafions, to falute 
 
 them on their Knees, knocking their Foreheads feveral times againd the Ground. 
 
 When the Chinefe converfe together, they exprefs themfelves in the mod humble and refpedful 
 Tesros ufcd !e manner ; and unlefs they are talking familiarly to intimate Friends, or Perlons of an inferior 
 in Convcrfa- Rank, they never fpeak in the fil'd or fccond Perfon : for to lay / and 2 on , would be a 
 tl0n ' grofs Incivility ; wherefore indead of I am very fenfible oj the Service that you have done me, 
 they will fay, The Service which the Lord , or the D odd or, has done for his ineancft Servant , or bis 
 Scholar , has jenfibly a f ebbed me. In the fame manner a Son fpeaking to his Father, will call him- 
 felf his Grand-Son, tho’ he is the elded of the Family, and has Children himfelf. 
 
 Chinefe have They often make ufe of their proper Names to teftify their great Refpect j for it mud be 
 feveral obferv’d that the Chineje have feveral Names, fuitable to their Age and Rank. The Parents give 
 on ™rirT n ^cir Child at his Birth the Name of the Family, which is common to all who are defeended 
 Occafions. from the fame Grandfire. About a Month after they give him a Diminutive or Milk-Name, 
 as they term it, being commonly that of a Flower, Animal, or fuch like thing. When he 
 begins his Studies, he receives from his Mader a new Name, which is join’d to the Family- 
 Name, and this he is call’d by at School. Being arriv’d to Man’s Edate, he takes among his 
 Friends another Name j and this is it which he retains, and commonly figns at the end 
 of his Letters or other Writings. In a Word, when he attains fome confiderable Office, 
 he then aflhmes a Name agreeable to his Rank and Merit, which is the Name that Politenefs 
 requires to be ufed in fpeaking to him. It would be an Incivility to call him by his Family- 
 Name, unlefs tfie Perfon who did fo were of a much fuperior Rank. 
 
 Compliment Thefe polite and moded Manners, infufed fo early into the Chinefe, give them the mod pro- 
 
 pud n good found Veneration for their Governors, whom they look upon as their Fathers ; but their way 
 
 parting at ex P re ^' in g this Veneration feems to us very extraordinary. When the Governor of a City 
 withdraws into another Province, after having acquitted himfelf in his Office to the public 
 Satisfaction, the People drive to pay him the greated Honours. For two or three Leagues 
 together at certain Didances they fix Tables, on fome of which (let round with long Pieces of 
 Silk, that hang down to the Ground) they burn Perfumes and place Candjedicks, Wax-lights, 
 Meats, Pulfe and Fruits ; furnifhing others with Wine and Tea. As foon as the Mandarin 
 
 appears, they Bill on their Knees, and bow their Heads to the Ground: fome weep, or at lead 
 
 pretend to do fo ; others beleech him to alight to receive the lad Teftimony of their Gratitude. 
 They then prefent him with the Wine and other Provifions prepar’d for him, and thus he is con- 
 tinually dopp’d as he advances. But the mod pleafant part of all is to fee People drawing off 
 his Boots, every now and then, to give him new ones. All the Boots that have touch’d the 
 Mandarin, are held in Veneration by his Friends, who preferve them as precious Relics in their 
 Houfes. The fird that are drawn off are by way of Gratitude put, in a fort of Cage, over 
 the. Gate of the City through which he paffed. 
 
 Way of fal u'- In the fame manner when the Inhabitants of any City would honour their Governor on 
 vernoron his ^ifth-Day, ^ principal Perfons meet and go in a Body to falute him at his Palace. Befides 
 
 EmT Day common Prefents, they often take with them along japan’d Box, adorn’d with Flowers of 
 
 Gold, and divided into eight or twelve fmall Cells, which are filled with feveral forts of Sweet- 
 meats. When they are come to the Flail, where the Ceremony is to be perform’d, they all 
 dand in a Rank, and make a profound Reverence ; then they fall on their Knees, and bow 
 their Heads to the Ground, unlefs the Governor prevents them, as he commonly does. 
 Oftentimes the mod confiderable among them takes a Cup of Wine, and lifting it up 
 high, with both Hands offers it to the Mandarin , and fays aloud, by way of wifh j Fo- 
 tfyu. This is the Wine that brings good Luck j Shew-tfyu , This is the Wine that brings long 
 Life. Immediately after another advances, and holding up the Sweat-Meats, prefents them 
 very refpeftf ully, faying, This is the Sugar of long Life . Then others repeat the fame Cere- 
 monies three times, dill uttering the fame Wifhes. 
 
 But 
 
/<?'/. I.y. 
 
 Plan 
 
 Plan 
 
 o/ZA< ' Ti. vnng' myau , 07' cAZzA/ofOssTsmos/y, //'As/'s 
 AoZss//// Aono///\/ a/'s ^//av /^ 7 /As y/r/// y >z///?< > zy>/' 
 /sort/ Za/n/Z// . am/ /As ana/ « 9s/\um//oss n f Ao so// - 
 
 oysary fa/n/Zy . am/ ms ynaZ *y's/'Oona</s< 
 
 - ZmAz/ZesZ. moo/ to as//Zs /Asm /// /As /AZons . 
 
 o / '/As Quo tse Kycn or* / a// <//'/ s/s mo ni/, n Ae/vJo , ^£> 
 //onoa/o ars yiai/so/ Cotilucjius /// AAs //ams °f tAs /nA#( e 
 
 M////u/s /n/s/s/v//ss to // /A/Zas A'ZZZe/non/ orf//. arsti/H./a / 
 
 ' . fo/ZA ' ^ ^ 
 
 EXP^ATLOX for th cTl VAXG MYAU 
 
 a - Z/ ( z// msAfc/y /As n-Ao/s fvass, AnaZscZ/n/o Z/oo Sou/O. 
 
 "b tonga/ \Z/reeZ A/sny ZZa/t as/sZ/Zs/Z. 
 c /'/%<• Fore -Court . 
 d AAs Inner-Court . 
 
 eTyen } orZAy yfAyisru/Z AAA, foAsn>/n arsy/assa'/As A^ZA/sfnfntZAZ 
 to/ZA/As/fatnss of^x^fOnasxAa, OA^orJ^aAofaffj/osneaASZo. 
 -m//u» . easyr&ny Ms/toe/s/i/, /oAo/s SA/un/Aro* fame Slum- chi ,/oi/ZnotAs 
 ftlocsiZ /fi&rs so /cma asAis AZam/A/ oonJi/nj/^o /n f C .,1 „ u„ 1 1 _ 
 
 EXELANATIOX for the QITE TSElfYEX. 
 
 a //a//tnsA> f Any /As nAo/s /AZacs. oAvAZe/Z ///to //tv ZSoU/Z/, XfAu c A nmL 
 
 /zrtAa/-' “ ~~ ' ~ ‘ ‘ - ■ ^ r 
 
 do/tv 
 
 f/ . / “ ' ^ 1 ' k/ os * o/ cozes ro?- cnssr nsnte ana 
 
 /a/sur. gTerrafs or/Zsrron of 'A> fytsmt/J/JA/, *a/A /Ares *Az<rfa//rO> 
 yo uy h frea/V rns, or Aj/uf Clsy/Zr /nmoyA/r/Arostn AAmon/fMs 
 ZZrosoen/s/sZ t/z ZAs, AW/o . i Gates, Terr ais, <W Stair-Cafes a/ /£//,„ 
 efiAejnnyy ZAzcr/l Q ates Terr afs , ^ASt air-Cafe s of As Are '/Aunt /A 
 ctny/As o/resZ. m Wall ot Relpec \fo / ysofasfr/As /a&ZAeAtaafzvAxA&o/e 
 maZ/yysyAo n’tZ/zotAyA/j/v/n ZAs^M/fs, J^.xl 5 ^ /W /T,uum ! 
 
 cf\ 
 
 ** ° T T er Vcll/Ar fya/s/tny /AsZAms /vAssz sJcA \ 
 
 c? ant of /As Os nemo ny /a to ZsyOs/yArsnZsZ. 
 
 V Courts ; ^ ^ ///yss Ms* tandax-m / 0 A 0 Assyn, /AsZf/aos, cn 
 ZAsc/Asr a/syrtytarsAMs Z/s/aaZs W o/Asr SU, oAS^u/io /Ao 
 trcerv&r co oS&ncHr Metr . /^e/no?y arut /&/ue " " 7 
 
 | v - V/ . //vu/r 7 zu' K/vittcyoesv mrit/ia /c, tma/wr** — / 
 
 V 'Zoos- Ass/' , f/n/ssy As/ono, cyoonon aAZAtAo. oo/A i Zdi/m /oafs A f 
 ana//n sacAa*, ZA//ZA' <- ZA/mssnsn/ nA/i/ /Ay'osyo/’ons Ay Asssd i ^ 
 y.yro/v /ny/rtiyZ of Confucius. q . A Ast/A s<an//y, /oAssv /s/A/vmn^ 
 do^&i'cb of etc « rftozz} zf z'j for /Ac (f/ r cs'/z 2 <f/ z/t /A/*/ /^/ct££-£ ' 
 
 an<Z Z^n/ranss oZ/As mrsr / l>tsr/ SiaiiJ’alp# /•’Perron W 1 " 1 
 
 j •; . zx/rnrfZ/cf 'Contains, t Zy</Zw/nrA/*m/^^jx 
 
 j /*'< Ovoyyr.yuZ/ottr/j ars/Zan/so/OZAs Zas/ Zoor/.x. JPartovwJM 1 
 r/ers /As^tAsra/XxmSa^Lxis rsAononns/Zas a/tys o/zAs /AaW 'Jn/tn* 
 
in their Salutations and Compliments. 
 
 2 - 5 ^ 
 
 Bot when the Mandarin has diitinguifh d himlelf in an extraordinary manner by his Equity, Compliment 
 Zeal", and Goodnefs to the People, and they are defirous of giving a remarkable Teftimony 
 of their Gratitude, they have a particular way of letting him know how highly they efteem 
 his happy Government. The Literati caufe a Garment to be made, confiding of fmall 
 Squares of Sattin, of various Colours, as red, blue, green, black, yellow, &c. and on his Birth- 
 Dav carry it with great Ceremony, accompanied with Mufick. Being arrived in the outward 
 Hall, which ferves for a Tribunal, they befeech him to come out of the inner Hall into 
 the public one ; and then prefent this Garment, requeuing him to put it on. The Mandarin 
 pretends to make a Difficulty ot it, faying, that he is unworthy of fuch an Honour 5 
 but at length giving way to the Intreaties of the Literati , and People who croud the Court, 
 he buffers them to drip od'his upper Garment and cloath him with that which they brought with Signification 
 them. They intend by the various Colours to reprefen t all Nations, who wear different Habits, of ' thatPr «: 
 and to fignify that all People confider him as their Father, and that he is worthy to be their e:it ‘ 
 Governor ; for which Reafon thefe Garments are called Wan-jin-i , that is. Lie Habits 
 of all Nations. ’Tis true, the Mandarin never wears them except at this Time 3 but they are 
 carefully kept in the Family, as a Mark of Honour and Didindtion. They never fail to acquaint 
 the Viceroy with it, and the News is often carried to the Supreme Courts. P. Contancin 
 happen’d once to be prefent at this Ceremony, on going to pay his Compliments to a Governor 
 on his Birth- Day. 
 
 All Vifits to a Governor, or other Perfon of Didindtion, mud be made before Dinner - 
 or if the Perfon has eaten any thing, he ought at lead to abdain from Wine : for it 
 would fhew want of Refpedt to a Man of Quality to appear before him with a Countenance 
 which uncovered they had been drinking 3 and the Mandarin would be offended, if the Vidtor 
 fmelled ever fo little of Wine. However, when you pay a Vifit the fame Day you. receive 
 one, it may be done after Dinner 3 for then it is a Sign of your Hade to honour the Perfon 
 who vifited you. 
 
 ’Tis alfo an indifpenfable Duty of the Literati , who alone are capable of having a Share Honours paid 
 of the Government, to pay extraordinary Honours to the ancient Legiilators, and mod famous ancient Le- 
 Philofophers of the Empire, efpecially Confucius 3 who in his Life-time contributed greatly to 1 ^°”^ 
 eltabliffi a perfedt Form of Government, and left behind him the principal Maxims thereof. 
 
 All that is to be done on fuch an Occafion is regulated by the Ceremonial of the Empire. 
 
 In every City a Palace is eredted, which ferves for the Affemblies of the Liter at /, who Hall of Kong* 
 have given it feveral Names, as Pwan-king, or the Royal Hall 3 La-Jhing-tyen , Lhe Hall of ML- 
 Wifdom , or Perfection 3 La-hyo , Lhe Great College , [or School] fua-hyo, Lhe College of the 
 Empire. On the Walls are hung divers fmall Boards, gilt and japan’d, inferibed with the 
 Names of thofe who have didinguifhed themfelves in the Sciences, Confucius being at their Head 5 
 and all the Learned are obliged to honour this Prince of their Philofcphers, according to the 
 following Ceremonies : 
 
 Thofe who, after rigorous Examinations, are judged fit for the Degree of Syew-tfay , or ceremony 
 Batchelors, go to the Threshold of the Li-byo-tau , or Mandarin , with black linen Garments, of the Bat- 
 and a common Cap on. As foon as they are admitted into his Prefence they bow themfelves. chelors fa - 
 
 i. J * J a 
 
 fall on their Knees, and then prodrate themfelves feveral times, on the Right and on the 
 Left, in two Lines ; till the Mandarin gives Orders for preferring them with the Habits proper 
 for Batchelors, which confid of a Ved, a Surtout, and a filk Cap. Having put them on, they 
 return in order to prodrate themfelves again before the Tribunal of the Mandarin. From 
 hence they march very gravely to the Palace of Confucius , where they bow their Heads four 
 times to the Ground before his Name, and before thofe of the mod eminent Philofophers, 
 as they had done before in the Mandarins Houle. This fird Devoir of the Batchelors is per- 
 formed in a City of the fird Rank, nor can any Perfon whatfoever be excufed from doing it, 
 unlefs he is in Mourning, or dangeroully ill. When the Syew-tfay are return’d to their own 
 Country, thofe of the fame Didridt go in a Body to prodrate themfelves before the Governor,- 
 who ex pedis them 3 and having received thefe new Marks of Honour in his Tribunal, he rifes, 
 and offers them Wine in Cups, which he fird lifts up in the Air. In feveral Places pieces of red 
 Silk are diftributed among them, of which they make a kind of Belt 3 they alfo receive two 
 Wands adorned with Flowers of Silver, which they let on each of their Caps like a Caduceus ; 
 then they walk with the Governor at their Head to the Palace of Confucius , to finifh the Cere- 
 mony with the ufual Salutation before mention’d. This is as it were, the Seal [or Ted] which 
 edablilhes them, and puts them in Poffeffion of their new Dignity 3 becaule then they acknow- 
 ledge Confucius for their Mader, and by that Adtion profefs to follow his Maxims in the Go- 
 vernment of the State. 
 
 Belides this, the Emperors have order’d that the Dodtors and Literati Ihould celebrate, as it Feftival or 
 were in the Name of the Empire, a Fedival to that Great Man. Every thing is prepared honourof* 
 the Evening before : a Butcher comes and kills a Hog, and the Servants of the Tribunal bring Kmg-fu-tft. 
 gAne, Fruits, Flowers and Herbs, which they place on a Table, fet with Wax-Candles and 
 
 erfuming-Pans. On the Morrow, the Governors, Dodtors and Batchelors, repair with Drums 
 beating, and Hautboys founding to the Fead-Hall : where the Mader of the Ceremonies, ap- 
 pointed to regulate the whole Adair, commands them fometimes to bend forwards, fometimes 
 t0 KnC£ l down, fometimes to bow to the very Earth, and fometimes to dand up. 
 
 When 
 
Honours paid 
 to illuitrious 
 Perfons and 
 Citizens. 
 
 I 
 
 F.mpcror 
 Kya-totig's 
 Addrefs to 
 
 Kmg-jurtfe. 
 
 Certain Vi- 
 fits indifpen- 
 fible. 
 
 %-e-lfe y or 
 vifitinn Bil- 
 fcrs. 6 
 
 They ferre 
 in Head of a 
 
 Vi&. 
 
 Vi fits re- 
 ceiv’d or 
 paid by the 
 %u&n. 
 
 Vhe Cere- 
 monies on 
 thoie occa- 
 fions. 
 
 Ceremonies of the CHINESE 
 
 When the Hour for beginning the Ceremony is come, the chief Mandarin takes fucceffively 
 Meat, Wine, Pulfe, and prefen ts them before the Tables of Confucius ; the Mufic playing all 
 the while to Verfes fung in Honour of this great Philofopher.. They after wai ds repeat his 
 Encomium, which is feidom more than eight or ten Lines, in piaife of his Knowledge, 
 Wifdom, and good Morals. The Formula is the fame throughout all the Cities of the Empire ; 
 and thefe Honours, which are in Eftefit paid to all the Learned in the Pei ion of Confutpus, 
 infpire the Dodtors with great Emulation. 
 
 The Ceremony is concluded with repeated Bows and Reverences at tlae Sound of Flutes and 
 Hautboys-, and with reciprocal Compliments among the Mandarins , . . Laft of all, they bury 
 the Blood and Hair of the Animal that has been offer’d ; and burn in Token of Joy a large 
 Piece of Silk, which is fatten'd to the end of a Pike, and hangs to the Earth in manner of a 
 Streamer. They afterwards go into the fecond Hall, to pay certain Honours to the ancient 
 Governors of Cities and Provinces, who are famous for behaving well in their Employments. 
 Then they pafs into a third Hall, where are the Names of Citizens illuftrious for their Virtues 
 and Talents, and there perform fome farther Ceremonies. 
 
 It is reported, that the Chinefe Emperor Kya-tfmg , before he began his Studies, went to the 
 Palace of Con fit pus to offer him Prefen ts, and before his Tablet fpoke to him in this manner: 
 
 “ I, the Emperor, come this Day to otter Prailes and Prefen ts, as Marks of my Refpett 
 « for all the ancient Dodlors of our Nation, efpecially for the Prince Chew-kong and Corfu- 
 « aus : I then, who do not furpafs in Genius the leaft of their Difciples, am oblig’d to apply 
 “ my felf to the Works, that is, the Books left us by thefe great Men, and fags Matters of 
 cc Antiquity; and to the Collection of their Maxims, according to which Pofterity ought to 
 8 ‘ regulate their Manners. For this Reafon, being refolved to fet my felf to ftudy them on the 
 
 Morrow, I will feriouily employ the whole Force of my Underftanding to read them over 
 « and over without ceafing, as the leaft of the Difciples of thefe incomparable Doctors ; in 
 “ order to inftruCt my felf thoroughly therein, and to finifh happily the Courfe of my 
 sc Studies.” * 
 
 2. Their VISITS. 
 
 O NE Article of the Chinefe Politenefs is to pay Viftts to each other, which on certain Days 
 of the Year, and particular Occafions that happen from time to time, are Obligations ; Spe- 
 cially on Scholars with refpedt to their Matters, and Mandarins with regard to- thofe that they 
 depend upon. Thefe Days are the Birth-days, the beginning of the new Year, the Feftivals at 
 the Birth of a Son; when one of the Family marries, is raifed to fome Oftice, takes a long 
 journey, or dies, &c. Thefe Viiits, which there is no difpenfing with on all fuch Occafions 
 without fufficient Caufe, are commonly accompany’d with Prefents ; confiding often of things 
 of no great Value, which yet may be of Ufe to the Perfon they are prefented to, and con- 
 tribute not a little to keep up the Ties of Friendfhip or Dependance. As for common Vifits 
 there is no Time fix'd for them, and tho’ they are made between intimate and familiar Friends, 
 without Formality, yet Cuftom and the Law oblige others to perform a great many Ceremo- 
 nies, which at firft are very irkfome to all but the Chinefe. When they make a Vifit they 
 mutt begin by delivering to the Porter a Vifiting-Biliet, called Tye-tfe, which confittsofa 
 Sheet of red Paper, (lightly embellifh’d with Flowers of Gold, and folded up like a Screen, 
 On one of the Folds is written their Name, with the Addition of fome refpedtful Terms, accord- 
 ing to the Rank of the Perfon who is vifited : They fay, for Inftance, The tender and fincere 
 Friend of your Lordjhip , and the perpetual Difcipie of your Doctrine, prefents himfelf in this Qua- 
 lify, to pay his Duty, and ?nake his Reverence even to the Earth ; which they exprefs by 
 thefe Words, Tun-few-pay. When the Perfon vifited is a familiar Friend, or an ordinary 
 Body, common Paper will ferve/only if he be in Mourning it ought to be white. 
 
 A Mandarin fometimes contents himfelf with receiving the Tye-tfe from the Porter, 
 (which, according to the Chinefe manner, is the fame as if he received the Vifit in Perfon) and 
 defiring the Vifitor, by a Servant, not to be at the Trouble to alight from his Chair: Then on 
 the fame Day, or one of the three following, he goes to return the Vifit, and prefen t a 
 Tye-tfe like that which he receiv’d. If he receives the Vifit, and the Vifitor is a Perfon of Dis- 
 tinction, his Chair is permitted to pafs thro’ the two firft Courts of the Tribunal, which are 
 very large, as far as the Entrance of the Hall, where the Mandarin comes to receive him. 
 When you enter int^ the fecond Court, you find before the Hall two Domeftics, who fome- 
 times hold the Umbrella, and great Fan, belonging to the Mandarin , inclining toward each 
 other, in fuch a Manner, that you can neither fee the Mandarin , who advances to receive 
 you, nor be feen by him : When you have alighted from the Chair, your Domeftic with- 
 draws, the great Fan that like wife conceal’d your Perfon, and then you are at a pt°P eP 
 Diftance from the Mandarin, to pay your Reverence. 
 
 At this Inftant begin fine Formalities, which are fet down at length in the Chinefe Memorial: 
 where you may find the. Number of Bows that you are to make ; the Exprefiions you are to 
 nfe ; the Titles that you are to give ; the mutual Genuflections ; the feveral Turns 
 you are to make, fometimes to the right, fometimes to the left; (for the Place of Hono ur 
 
 js different in different Places ; ) the filent Geftures by which the Matter of the Houfe m- 
 
 J - ■ - - vites 
 
S/ r</fr<r/r</ 
 
 Plan of the TYEN 
 
 fteave-n. 
 
 to- t/ie ylnyrriyvi 
 
 
 U’47U. 
 
 /n SI LANG T I under' Me fi/A 
 
 Plan of die TI TANG or Temple 7?M, 
 
 vtreu/n 
 
 Jmium'imnp 
 
 Am* 
 
 
 
in their V I S I T S. 
 
 • vou to enter, faying nothing but ‘TJin-tfm ; the decent Refufal to enter firft, by fayin: 
 c ' t . flit* Sttufarinn thor fhf» fVT tko T-4A../X . . 1 Ai •' 
 
 Ml 
 
 
 
 vifes VOU w . y . 'S ' w * i “* vvv '““'■Ci. ruuj vjy ia_ying 
 
 p,Uan I dare not-, the Salutation that toe Matter of the Houfe is to make to the Chair 
 vou are* to fit in, for he muft bow ^edfully before it, and dull it lightly with the Skirt of his 
 Garment. As foon as you ate flawed, you are to declare, in a grave and fenous manner, the 
 Occafion of y®ur Vifit ; and you are anfwered with the fame Gravity, and a great many Bows. 1 
 you 'are like wife to lit upright in your Chair without leaning againff the Back; to look down 
 & little without turning yout Eyes eitner to one Side or the other, having your Hands ftretched 
 out upon your Knees, and your Feet placed exactly even. After a Moment's Convention, a 
 Servant finely dreffed comes in, bringing as many Difhes of Tea as there 'are Perfons ; and 
 here again you mu id be very careful to obferve the Forms in taking the Difh, in putting it 
 to your Mouth, and in returning it to the Servant. At length, the Vifit being ended, you 
 •withdraw, making ufe of other Ceremonies. The Matter of the Houfe conducts you to your 
 Chair, and when you are entred, advances a little, waiting till the Chairmen have taken it up ; 
 then being ready to depart, you bid him adieu, and he returns an Anfwer to your Civility-)-. 
 
 Thefe Ceremonies are obferved with the greateft Stri&nefs. When a King- ebay, or Envoy from ^ r t o from * n 
 the Court, pays a Vifit to the chief Mandarins of the Cities thro’ which he*" pafles, at Vetting 
 out, about thirty Perfons go before his Chair, marching two in a Rank; fome with rin of; a City. 
 Copper-Bafons in their Hands, which they beat at times like a Drum. Some carry Colours, 
 and others fmall japan’d Boards, whereon are written in large Characters of Gold, King-chay- 
 ta-jin , that is, The Lord , the Envoy from the Court. Some bear Whips in their Hands, others 
 Chains. Many carry on their Shoulders certain Inftruments, painted with variety of Figures, 
 and gilt; fome in the Form of huge Crofles, with Dragons Heads at the Top, and others like Th£ Order 
 Vergers Staves. Among the reft there are fome with high Caps of red Felt, in Form of a Cylinder, 
 from which hang down two large golden Feathers, who are hired only to cry in the Streets, the Streets, 
 and bid the People clear the Way. At the Head of this Cavalcade is a Porter, or inferior 
 Officer of the Tribunal, who carries in a large Letter- Cafe the Tye-tfe , or Viiiting-Billets, 
 prepared for all the Mandarins and other Perfons of DiftinCtion whom Ire defigns to vifit. On each 
 Side of the Chair walk two or four of the King-chays Domeftics finely drefs'd, and feveral others 
 clofe the March ; for all the reft are occafionaliy hired to attend on him, while he ftays 
 in the City : befides, there are fifteen who never ftir from Houfe ; fix wait at the Door 
 with Hautboys, Fifes and Drums, as if they were hired to deafen the Neighbourhood with 
 the Noife of their Inftruments, ftriking up every time any Perfon of Diftinction enters or 
 comes out of the Houfe ; the reft are employ’d within Doors. 
 
 The Manner wherein the Mandarins are to receive an Envoy from the Court, is likewife - . 
 
 accompany ’d with Ceremonies, which they dare not omit. The Reader may form a juft given an En- 
 Notion of them, from the Reception given to P. Bouvet , at Nan- chclng- fu. [See p. 59.] when voybythe 
 he was fent, in this Quality by the Emperor, into Europe. He was accompanied by a chief * 
 
 Mandarin , named Tong-Lau-ya ; and bad made his Journey, partly on Horleback and 
 partly in a Chair, as far as that City, where he was to embark. On their Arrival they 
 
 found one of thofe large Barks representing a middle-rate Man of War, all painted and 
 
 gilded, which was prepared for their Voyage. Before they went on Board, the 
 
 Under-Secretaries of the Viceroy and great Mandarins , who had been fent to meet them, 
 
 according to Cuftom, prefented the Tye-tfe , or Billets of Compliment, on Behalf of their Mafters : 
 who on their crofting the River, appeared on the Bank ready to receive them ; and having invited 
 them to Land, conducted them into a Kong-quan , or great Palace, on the River-Side. When they 
 were come into the middle of the fecond Court, the Viceroy and all the Mandarins that 
 accompany ’d him fell on their Knees, over-againft the Great Hall, at the bottom of the 
 Stair-Cafe, and enquir’d after the Emperor’s Health ; of which being inform’d by Tong-lauya y 
 lie and th z Mandarins rofe up. Then the Envoy entring the Hall (where two ranks of Chairs 
 were- prepared for the Company, who fat in the fame Order as they enter’d) they were 
 prefented Tea after the Tartarian and Chinefe Manner, which was drank in Form ; that is to 
 fay, every one holding in his right Hand a Difh of Tartarian Tea, made a low Bow to the 
 Viceroy who gave, the Treat, both before and after they had drank. As for the Chinefe Tea, 
 the Cuftom is to take the Difh in both Hands, and making a low Bow to touch the Ground 
 therewith: Then they drink it at feveral Sips, holding the Difh in their Left-hand. After inlets 0 f 
 this firft Regale, the Viceroy and the General, r i fin g up with the reft of the Company, pre- Prefents. 
 fented the Envoy with Tye-tfe , or Billets of the Prefents (a), they were obliged to make them of 
 Provifions to put into their Barks, and then invited them to fit at Table. The Dinner was 
 prepared at the Bottom of the Hall, where there were two Rows of Tables, over-againft each 
 other ; the Feaft was partly after the Tartar and partly after the Fafhion, fo that a 
 
 great Part of the troublefome Ceremonies obferved at the Chinefe Entertainments were dif- 
 penfed with. The Feaft being over, the Envoys re-imbarked ; and in a little time the chief Man- 
 dar'ms fent them V i £it in g-BPi lets, and came prefently in Perfon one after another. The Chi- 
 ll Ll > or Governor of the City, accompany ’d by the two Chy-hyen , or Prefi dents of the two In- 
 ferior Tribunals, followed the Example of the chief Mandarhis ; and their Viiits were attended 
 with as many Tye-tfe , or Billets of Prefents, which they were to make or Provifions and Re- 
 frefhments. 
 
 : . df yfP of Ceremonious Vifits, relates to Perfons of (a) Tye-tji feems to be a general Term for Billets, or Let- 
 
 °t equa Diftinftion, as that of one Mandarin to another, nearly ters of any kind, 
 of i the fame Order. 
 
 I • ...V<n. I. 4F ' ■ In 
 
25>8 
 
 Prelents of 
 a Vice-Roy. 
 
 Li-tan or Bill 
 
 Ceremonies of the CHINES E 
 
 In their Paffage by Water, inftead of Tables covered with Victuals, which tlie Mandarins 
 of the Places keep in Readinefs to regale the King-ebay , the Cuftom is to fend the fame f ort 
 of Provifions on board the Bark that accompanies him. One may judge of the Nature 0 ( 
 thefe Prefents by that of the Viceroy, the Lift of which follows: viz. two Meafures or Bu(hel s 
 of fine white Rice, two Meafures of Meal j one Hog, two Geefe, four Fowls, four Ducks- 
 two Bundles of Sea-Herbs, two Bundles of Stags fizzles, which when pickd and dry’d 
 deem’d in China exquifite Eating j two Bundles of the Entrails of a certain Sea-Fifli, two 
 Bundles of dry’d Me-yu, or Ink-Fijh , and two Jarrs of Wine. The Prefents of the other Man* 
 da fins were much ot the lame fort. As it is cuftomary in all the Cities that you pafs thro’ 
 to receive this kind of Prefents from the JMandcirins^ there is no occafion to make any other 
 Provifion on board the Barks, becaufe there is enough and to fpare for the Envoy and all his 
 .Attendants. When a Prefent is made, befides the Lye-tfe, or Vifiting-Billet, they add a Li-tan \ 
 of Parcels, which is a piece of red Paper like the Fye-tje, whereon is written the Name of him who offers 
 it, and a Lift of Particulars. 
 
 When he who makes the Prefent comes in Perfon, after the common Civilities, he offers 
 Cufiomary to you the Billet, which you take from him, and give to one of your Servants to keep, making 
 lend back ] ow £> ow by way of Acknowledgement. The Vifit being over, you read the Billet, and take 
 what you think proper : if you accept of every thing fet down in the Lift, you keep the Billet, 
 Tart. ' and fending another immediately to return Thanks, acquaint him that you accept of the Whole: 
 If you detain but Part, you mention the Particulars in the Billet of Thanks ; and in cafe 
 you keep nothing at all, you fend back the Billet and the Prefent, with a Billet of Thanks; 
 upon which you write Pi-Jje, that is, Thefe are precious Pearls , / dare not touch them. 
 Form of If the Perfon thinks fit to fend the Prefent by his Servants only, or if he fends the things 
 doing a. with the Billet, then you obferve the fame Ceremonies as when he offers it in Perfon : but if 
 
 he fends you the Billet before the things are bought, intending to buy thofe you pitch on, you 
 take a Pencil, and make Circles on the things you accept of, which are immediately bought and 
 fent to you. Then you write a Billet of Thanks, and mention what you have received, "adding Yu- 
 pi , that is, The reft are precious Pearls. But when there is any Wine, the Servants never fail toeafe 
 
 themfelves of feme part of the Weight, without its being perceiv’d till the Pots or Jarrs come to 
 
 be open’d. On feveral Occafions, when you accept of a Prefent, Complaifance requires vou 
 fhould fend another in return ; this is principally put in Practice, in the Beginning of the Year, in 
 the fifth Moon, &c. When the Prefent comes from a Perfon confiderable, either by Birth ot 
 Office, the Receiver makes a low Bow before it. 
 
 Even the Letters that are written by private Perfons are fubjeCt to a great number of 
 wriringand" Formalities, which often puzzle th e Literati themfelves. If you write to a Perfon of De- 
 fending of tinCtion you are obliged to ufe white Paper, wit i ten or twelve folds like a Screen j they 
 
 are to be brought, with little Bags and flips of red Paper, which go along with the Letter. 
 
 You begin to write on the fecond Folding, and put your Name at the End. A great deal 
 of pains mu ft be taken about the Stile, which ought to be different from that ufed in com- 
 mon Converfation ; Regard mull alfo be bad to the Character, for the fmaller the Size 
 the more refpeCtful ; there are proper Diftances to be kept between the Lines, and Titles 
 to be made Ufe of according to the Rank and Quality of the Perfons. The Seal, if any 
 be ufed, is put in two Places, that is, over the Name of the Perfon who writes, and over 
 the fir ft Words of the Letter, but they are ufually contented with putting it on the little 
 Bag which enclofes it. If the Writer is in Mourning, he puts a flip of blue Paper over 
 his own Name. The Letter when written, is put in a little Paper-Bag, on the middle of 
 which they pafte a flip of red Paper, the length of the Letter, and two Fingers broad, 
 and write thereon Nwt-han , that is, Lhe Letter is unthin. They then put it in a fecond 
 Bag, of thicker Paper than the former, with a Band of red Paper, as before, on which they 
 put, in large Characters, the Name and Quality of the Perfon to whom it is addreffed ; and 
 on the fide, in fmaller Characters, the Province, City, and Place of his Abode. The Openings 
 at top and bottom of this fecond Letter are parted together very neatly, and the Seal im- 
 pteffed on both with thefe Words, Hu-Jong , that is, Guarded and Sealed ; alfo between both 
 from top to bottom, they write the Year and Day, on which the Letter is delivered. When 
 the Mandarins fend any Difpatches to Court that require more than ordinary Expedition, 
 
 they fallen a b eather to the Packet, and then the Courier is obliged to travel Night and 
 Day without flopping. 
 
 Letters. 
 
 3- Their Feafts and Entertainments. 
 
 rr rv n ^ | ^HE Chtnefe i as well as other Nations, often invite one another to Feafts, wherein the 
 y A. make mutual profeffions of Efteem and Friendfhip; but it is chiefly in thefe Feafts th; 
 o itenefs, natural to the Chmefe , is troublefome to Europeans , for the whole is made u 
 of Ceremonies and Compliments. Their Feafts are of two Sorts: the ordinary, confiftingc 
 a or fi x t ee n Difhes ; and the more folemn, which require twenty four upo 
 
 i? C /x * a C> as , w , e11 as more Formalities. When all Ceremonies are punctually obferved, ft 
 ea is prece ed by three Lye-tfe , or Billets, fent to thofe who are invited : the fk 
 Invitation is made the Day or two Days before, but this laft is rare; the fecond in ft 
 
 Mornifl 
 
'S 
 
 99 
 
 el} 
 
 in their FEASTS. 
 
 • <r of the Feaft-Day, to put the Guefts iu mind, and intreat them not to fail coming ; 
 
 third, when every thing is ready, and the Matter of the Houfe is difpofed, by a 
 Billet carryed by one of his Servants, to let them know he is extremely impatient to 
 
 ^Vh^Hall, wherein the Featt is ferv’d up, is commonly adorned with Flower-Pots, Pic- T he Feaft 
 
 1 China- Ware, and fuch like Ornaments. There areas many Tables as there are Per- Hail hew ft 
 l ' UreS, invited ; unlefs the Number of Guetts obliges them to fit two at a Table, for they out> 
 l0nS ] nut three, at thefe great Featts. Thefe Tables are langed in a Row on each Side 
 r ^ ie ^jj j n f U ch a manner that the Guefts face each other as they fit in their Arm-Chairs. 
 
 Th fore-part of the Tables are fet off with filk Ornaments of Needle-Work, refembling 
 hofe belonging to our Altars ; and tho’ there are neither Table-Cloaths nor Napkins, the 
 * ’ japannin 0, makes them look very neat. The Ends of each Table are often covered 
 CU ith feveral great Dilhes, loaded with Meats ready carved, and piled up like a Pyramid, 
 with Flowers and large Citrons on the Top; But thefe Pyramids are never touched, being 
 only for Ornament, like the Figures made of Sugar at Featts in Italy . 
 
 When he who gives the Entertainment introduces his Guetts into the Room, he lalutes Compli- 
 tkm all, one after another; and then calling for Wine in a little Cup, either of Silver, ■ a b 0 e ^' 
 
 nrecious Wood, or Porcelaine, placed on a little japan’d Salver, he takes it with both Elands, to Table, 
 and bowing to all the Guefts, turns towards the great Court of the Houle, and advances 
 to the Forepart of the Hall ; when lifting up his Eyes and Elands, together with the Cup, 
 towards Heaven, he ftraitway pours the Wine on the Ground, by way of acknowledging 
 that whatever he is poftefted of is the Gift of Heaven. Fie then caiifes Wine to be poured 
 into a China or Silver Cup, and after making a Bow to his principal Gueft, places it on 
 the Table, where he is to fit. The Gueft returns this Civility by endeavouring to hinder 
 him from taking the Trouble, and at the fame time caufing Wine to be brought in a 
 Cup advances a few Steps ; as tho’ he would carry it to the Place of the Matter of the 
 Featt which is always the loweft, and who in his Turn prevents him with certain common 
 Terms of Civility. Immediately after the Steward brings two ftnall Ivory Sticks, adorned with 
 Gold or Silver, which ferve inftead of Forks, and places them on the Table, in a parallel Pofi- 
 tion before the Chair, 'if there were not any placed before, as there ulually are. This done, 
 he leads the chief Gueft to his Chair, which is covered with a rich Carpet of flower’d 
 Silk and then making another low Bow (c), invites him to fit : But the Gueft does not com- 
 ply * till after a great many Compliments, excufing himfelf from taking fo honourable a 
 Place. The Steward next prepares to do the fame to all the reft, but they will by no means 
 fuffer him to take fo much Trouble.' It is obfervable that, according to the ancient Cuftom 
 of China , the firft Place is given to Strangers, preferable to others ; and afnongft Strangers, 
 either to' thofe who come fartheft off, or are moft advanced in Years, unlefs fome other 
 Perfon of a confiderable Diftindion be in Company. 
 
 All thefe Ceremonies being over, they fit down to the Table; at which inftant four or Comedy Ha- 
 five Principal Comedians in rich Drefles enter the Hall, and making low Bows all toge- ^ rin S thc 
 ther, knock their Foreheads four times againft the Ground. This they perform in the ' 
 
 midft of the two Rows of Tables, with their Faces towards a long Table, fet out like a 
 Buffet, full of Lights and Perfuming-Pans. Then rifing up, one of them prefents the 
 principal Gueft with a Book, like a long Pocket-Book, containing, in Letters of Gold, the 
 Names of fifty or fixty Plays, which they have by heart, and are ready to ad on the Spot. 
 
 The chief Gueft refufes to choofe one, and fends it to the fecond with a Sign of Invi- 
 tation ; the fecond to the third, &c. but they all make Excufes,. and return him the Book; 
 at laft, he confents, opens the Book, runs it over with his Eyes in an Inftant, and pitches 
 on the Play which he thinks will be moft agreeable to the Company. If there be any 
 thing in it not fit to be aded, the Player ought to apprize him of it ; for infiance, if one 
 of the principal Perfons in the Play had the fame Name with one of the Auditors: after 
 which the Comedian (hews the Title of the Play that is chofen to all the Guefts, who 
 teftify their Approbation by a Nod. 
 
 The Reprefentation begins with the Mufic peculiar to that Nation : which are, Bafons of Nature ©f 
 Brafs or Steel, whofe Sound is harfh and fhrill ; Drums of Buffalo- fkins, Flutes, Fifes, and their pla ^ 
 Trumpets, whofe Elarmony can charm none but Chinefe * There are no Decorations for 
 thefe Plays, which are aded during the Feaft ; they only fpread a Carpet on the Floor, and 
 the Commedians make ufe of fome Rooms near the Balcony, from whence they entei to 
 ad their Parts. Befides the Guefts, there are commonly a great number of other Speda- 
 tors, who, led by Curiofity, and known to the Servants, are let into the Court, from whence 
 they can fee the Play. The Ladies, who are willing to be prefent, are placed out of the 
 Hall over againft the Comedians, where, through a Lattice made of Bambu , and a fort 
 of Silken-Net, they fee and hear all that paftes without being feen themfelves. The counterfeit 
 Murders, Tears, Sighs, and fometimes Shrieks of thefe Players will inform an tyu? opean, tho 
 ignorant of the Language, that their Plays are full of Tragical Events. 
 
 * 
 
 ( C J There is no Mention here of a Steward bowing before, feaft, or Mafler of the Houfe , that is, the Perfon of Quality 
 a ad indeed all thro’ this Account of the Feaft, the Maitre eT who gives the Entertainment » this appears alio from P. Bouvet s 
 ffel y or Steward, feems to be confounded with the Maitre de Account of a Feaft, which comes afterwards. 
 
 *B n > Maitre de Maifon, or Maitre de Logii, the }A a ft cr °f 
 
 As 
 
303 
 
 Order of the 
 Feaft. 
 
 Ceremony 
 ferving tire 
 Defer r. 
 
 Money ga- 
 thered at the 
 Defert for 
 Servants. 
 
 Account of a 
 Feaft by P. 
 Bouvet. 
 
 Palace de- 
 ferred. 
 
 Ceremonies of the CHINESE 
 
 As the Feaft always begins with drinking unmixt Wine, the Steward, on 0 n e 
 Knee, fays to all the Guefts with a loud Voice, Pfmg Lau-ya , men kyu . poy , that is, y ou 
 are invited , Gentlemen , to take the Cup. On this every one takes his Cup in both Hands, and 
 having firft moved it up to his Head, and then down below the Table, they all pm- ^ 
 to their Mouths at once, and drink flowly three or four times, the Steward all the while 
 prefling them to drink it up, after his example ; turning the Cup upfide down to fh ew 
 that it is quite empty, and that each of them ought to do the fame. Wine is ferved two 
 or three times, and while they are drinking, on the middle of each Table is fet a China- Diffi 
 full of Merit ragou’d, fo that they have no Oecafion for Knives; then the Steward invites 
 them to eat, in the fame Manner as he did to drink, and immediately every one takes f ome 
 of the Ragou very dexteroufly. Twenty, or twenty four of thefe Difhes, are ferved up [ 0n 
 each Table] with the fame Ceremony every time one is brought in, which obliges them to 
 drink as often ; but then they may do it as fparingly as they pleafe, befides the Cups are 
 very fmall. The Difhes are never taken away as they are done with, but continue on the 
 Table till the Repaft is over. Between every fix or eight Difhes they bring in Soop, made 
 either of Flefh or Fifh, with a fort of fmall Loaves or Pies, which they take with their Chop- 
 Ricks, to dip into the Soop, and eat without any Ceremony : Hitherto nothing is eaten 
 but Flefh. At the fame time they ferve up Tea, which is one of their moft common 
 Drinks, and taken hot as well as the Wine, the Chinefe never ufing to drink any thing cold; 
 for this Reafon thei'e are always Servants ready to pour hot Wine into their Cups out of 
 VefTels for the purpofe, and to put back that which is cold into others of China. When 
 the Guefls have quitted their Sticks, and done eating, they bring in Wine, and another 
 Difh ; and then the Mailer of the Houfe invites them again to eat or drink, which is 
 repeated every time a frefh Difh is ferved up. In ferving up Victuals the Waiters order it 
 fo, that the twentieth or twenty fourth Difh is placed on [each] Table, juft in the time, when 
 the Comedy is to break off. Afterwards Wine, Rice, and Tea, is prelented. Then riling 
 from the Table, the Guefls walk to the lower end of the Flail, to pay their Compliments 
 to the Mailer of the Feaft ; who conducts them into the Garden, or another Hall, to chat 
 and reft a little before the Fruit is brought in. 
 
 In the mean time the Comedians take their Repaft; and the Domeftics are employed, 
 fome in carrying warm Water for the Guefts to wafh their Hands and Faces, if they think 
 fit; others to take the Things off the Tables, and prepare the Defert ; which like wife confifts 
 of twenty or twenty four Difhes of Sweetmeats, Fruits, Jellies, Hams, faked Ducks dryed 
 in the Sun which are delicious eating, and fmall Dainties made of Things which come from 
 the Sea. When every Thing is ready, a Servant approaches his Mailer, and with one Knee 
 on the Ground in a low Voice acquaints him with it, who as foon as every one is filent, 
 fifes up, and very complaifantly invites his Guefts to return to the Feaft-Hall; where being 
 come, they gather at the lower end, and after fome Ceremonies about the Places, take 
 thole they had before. Now bigger Cups are brought, and they prefs you mightily to drink 
 large Draughts ;■ the Play alfo is continued, or elfe fometimes to divert themfelves more 
 agreeably, they call for the Book ol Farces, and each chufes one, which he adls very neatly. 
 1 here is at this Service, as well as the former, five great Difhes for State on the Sides of the 
 Table ; and while it lafts the Servants belonging to the Guefts go to Dinner in one of the 
 neighbouring Rooms, where they are very well entertain’d, but without any Ceremony. 
 
 At the Beginning of this fecond Service, every Guefl caufes one of his Servants to bring, 
 on a Sort of Salver, feveral little Bags of red Paper, containing Money for the Cook, the 
 Stewards (d),. the Comedians, and thofe who ferved at the Table. They give more or lefs 
 according to the Quality of the Perfon who made the Treat, but never any thing unle& 
 thete is a Play. Every Domeflic carries his Salver to their Mailer, who after fome Difficulty 
 confents, and makes a Sign to one of them, to take, in order to diftribute, it. Thefe 
 Feafls, which laft about four or five Hours, always begin in the Night, or when it grows 
 dufkifh, and do not end till Midnight; the Guefts fepafating with the Ceremonies u fed in 
 VifitSj aheady deferibed. i he Servants, who wait on their Mailers, walk before the Chairs, 
 carrying great Lanthorns of Oild Paper, whereon their Quality, and fometimes their Names, 
 aR, wiitten in large Characters. The next Adorning each of them fends a Pye-tfe, or Bil- 
 let, to thank him who had entertained them fo handfomely. 
 
 P. Bouvet was at one of thefe Feafls at Kan-ton , when he was fent by the Emperor 
 into Eu? ope . Fie was invited, along with Pong -Lau-ya, [already mentioned, p. 297.] and two 
 other Miffionat ies, by the Pfong-tu of the Province ; and as the ufual Refidence of that 
 Mandarin was at Chau -king, he borrowed the Palace of the Pfyang-kyun for the Entertain- 
 ment.. .Now, tho the Ceremonies are nearly the fame with thofe already related, yet the 
 Defcription Bouvet gives of that Feaft, in a Letter fent juft after into Europe , deferves the 
 Reader s Notice, on account of the Singularities which it contains. The Place where the 
 jeaft was jnade is a vaft Edifice at the Bottom of two great fquare Courts, compofed ol 
 t iree large Flails, one behind the other, in fuch a manner, that the middle communicates 
 
 • h^ aitre ^ Hotel. This Circumftance proves whr 
 
 obferved in the former Note, for it is not to be fuppofe 
 Money is gathered for the Matter of the Feaft, or Houfe, c 
 
 well as his Servants ; neither can we fuppofe two AF-feers 
 the Houfe, as there may be Stewards, tho’ we hear but 0 
 before. 
 
 
in their Feafts and Entertainments. 
 
 ?ol 
 
 tonth the other two, by means of two long and wide Galleries, which have each their* 
 
 Courts on both Tides. The Hall in the Middle, where the Feaft was made, which is 
 the larked and fined of the three, was remarkable for the Length, and extraordinary Thick- 
 
 ( of the Pillars, Beams, and all the Wood-work in general. The Guefts were received at Manner °* r . 
 their Arrival, in the firft Flail, the Tfong-tu being at the trouble to go and meet the GueftsT 2 ^ 
 Principal as far as the Stair-Cafe to do them Honour: They alio advanced a few Steps to 
 meet the reft as they arrived ; who, to return the Civility, having firft faluted the Matter 
 of the Feaft in particular, and the Company in general, afterwards went and laluted each in 
 particular, according both to the Tartarian and Chineje Manner, and received from them a 
 like number of Bows, with a furprizing Politenefs. Thefe Ceremonies being over, they 
 took their Places in the Elbow-Chairs ranged in two parallel Lines, over againtt each other, 
 waiting for the reft of the Guefts ; during which time Tea was ferved up, in the Tarta- 
 rian and Chineje Fafhions. 
 
 Among thofe who were at this Feaft, befides Tong Lau-ya , who conduced me, fays P. Chief Per- 
 Bouvet, and two other Miffionaries who accompany’d me, all the General Officers of the 
 Province were invited, viz. Firft, the Vice-Roy, the Tfyang-kyun, the two Tu-tong and the C C 
 Ten-fiven (a), who were the moft cotffiderable Perfons. Secondly, the Chief Mandarins of 
 the Cuftoms, who, as they are changed every Year, bear the title of King-chay , or, Envoys 
 of the Court ; for which reafon the following Mandarins give Place to him. Thirdly, the 
 f u-ching-tfe , or Treafure.r-generaj theNgan-cha-tfe , and the Tau : who tho’ General-Officers and 
 very confiderable, yet being inferior in Rank to the former, fat in a different Line from them, 
 that is, their Chairs were placed a little more behind ; which Diftindion was oblerved alfo 
 at Table. 
 
 When all the Guefts were come, they went out of the firft Hall into the fecond, where were Ceremonies 
 two Rows of Tables over againtt each other, according to the Number of the Guefts. On 
 this Occafion, as well as on that of fitting down at the Table, many Bows were made after the Table. 
 Chineje manner ; which done* the Tjong-tif and the chief Mandarins following his Example, did 
 the King-chay the Honour to invite them to fit at the uppermoft Tables. Afterwards, agreeably 
 to what is pradifed in the Feafts made after the Chinefe Fafhion, he took a full Cup of Wine, 
 on a Salver, with both Hands, and addreffing himfelf to me, ftepp’d forward to place it on my 
 Table, with a pair of uay-tfe , or little Sticks ufed inftead of Forks (b); but 1 went to meet, 
 and hinder him from taking that Trouble. Then offering to do the fame Honour to the reft of 
 the Guefts, they excufed themfelves in the fame Manner, after which every one fat down at the ^ f 
 Table defigned for him. Thefe Tables were all of the fame Make, being fquare and japanned, ranging the 
 to the Number of fixteen or eighteen, there having been fo many Guefts. There were two Rows Tables, 
 of them oppofite to each other, difpofed in fuch a manner that the upper Tables, where the 
 Perfons of chief Diftindion fat, were placed a little more forward than the lower Tables. They 
 were all adorned before with Violet-coloured Sattin, imbroider'd with Golden Dragons with four 
 Claws ; and the Chairs, whofe Arms and Back formed a kind of Semicircle in an oblique Pofi- 
 tion, were covered with the fame fort of Furniture. As this Feaft was interrupted, and divided, 
 as it were, into two, that in the Morning was conduded without much Formality,- but that 
 in the Evening was accompany’d with all the Chineje Ceremonies} for which Reafon, to give the 
 Reader a juft notion of them, I (hall defcribe the latter. 
 
 When the Guefts went to the Entertainment in the Evening they found all their Tables The Evening 
 double, that is to fay, there was a fecond Table placed before each, fct with a Banquet for Entertain- 
 State-fake, confiding of fixteen Pyramids of Flefh, other forts of Meat and Fruit, &c. each ment ‘ 
 Pyramid being a Foot and a half high, all adorned with Painting and Flowers. I call it a Ban- 
 quet for State, becaufe fuch Tables are fet merely for Show, and to entertain the Eyes of the 
 Company ; who were no fooner fat down, but they were all taken away, and at the end of 
 the Feaft diftributed to the Servants belonging to the Guefts, or rather to the Chairmen 
 and Under-Servants of the Tribunal. The other Table had upon the Forepart a fmall Pedeftal 
 [or Stand] on which were a little Brafs Perfuming-Pan, a Box of Perfumes, a Vial of odorife- 
 rous Water, a Tube or Horn made of Agate, containing fmall Inftruments, fit to put the In- 
 cenfe into the Perfuming-Pan, and to ftir the Afhes. At each of the two Fore-corners of 
 the Table was placed a fmall japan’d Board, named Wey y adorned on one Side with an 
 Emblem, and on the other with fome little Pieces of Poetry : The other Corners of the 
 Table were furniffied with three fmall China Plates, full of Herbs, Pulfe, and Pickles, to procure 
 an Appetite, between which there was a little Silver Cup on a Salver. 
 
 As thefe Feafts are ufually accompany’d with a Play, the Moment it began the Comedians, The Play 
 ready dreffed, came in to ad their Parts; when the Head of the Company, advancing to the P r A po ? d d but 
 upper Part of the Hall, prefented me the Book, which contained a Catalogue of all his Plays, ** 
 and defired me to mark that which I had a Mind fhould be added : for they have commonly fifty 
 or fixty by heart, any of which they are able to perform off hand. As I was an entire Stranger 
 to this kind of Ceremony, and knew but little of their Language, I was afraid there might be 
 iomething in the Chineje Plays, not fit for a Chriftian to hear ; for which reafon I acquainted Tong 
 Lau-ya our Conductor, that Plays were not a Diverfion agreeable to Perfons of our Profeffion. 
 
 Whereupon the Tfong-tu and the other Mandarins had the Complaifance to deny themfelves of 
 V °l. I. 4 G this 
 
 el[twi T ^ S k ems t0 be Superintendant of the Salt, called, (b) Thefe are by us commonly call’d Chop-Sticks, winch 
 W lere> Y'wen-Y'wtn, perhaps by Miftake. Name 1 have fometimes given them. 
 
302. 
 
 Ceremonies of the CHINESE. 
 
 Order of the 
 Feaft. 
 
 The princi- 
 pal Meats. 
 
 Number and 
 Order of the 
 Difhes, 
 
 and Courfes. 
 
 Money ga- 
 ther’d for the 
 Servants. 
 
 this Amufement, (tho’ innocent enough, as I underflood afterwards) and contented themfeJves 
 with a Concert of variety of Mufical Inffruments, which, playing methodically and all together 
 by Intervals, regulated the Time of each Courfe. During the Feaft, all the Motions and Words 
 as well of the Servants as the reft of the Company, were* lb very formal ..and affeded, that were 
 it not for the Gravity of the Company, an European at firft Sight wou d be apter to take it f or 
 a Play than a Feaft, and have much ado to refrain from laughing. 
 
 The Feaft was, as it were, divided into feveral Scenes 01 CouiIls, each being open d by a Piece 
 of Mufic. The Preludes to the Feafts, were two fmall Cups of Wine, one after the other, con- 
 taining about a Spoonful each, which two Mafters of the Ceremony invited us to drink, i n 
 behalf of the Tfong-tu : They kneeled down in the Middle of the Had, faying very gravely 
 with a loud Voice, Ta Lau-ya Tfmg-tfyu , that is, My Lord invites you to drink ; and after every 
 one had drank part of his Cup, he cry ’d a fecond time Tfmg-chau-kan , Drink it all, nay , even to the 
 lajl Drop. This Ceremony is repeated during the time of the Feaft, not only when there is an 
 Occafton to drink, but as often as a frefh Dilh is plac’d on the Table, or touch’d by the Guefts. 
 As foon as a frefh Dilh is plac’d, the two Mafters of the Ceremony kneeling down 
 invite every one to take their ^uay-tfe , or Chop-fticks, and tafte the V idiuals newly ferv’d 
 up j the Tfong-tu at the fame time inviting them, they obey. The principal Difhes of 
 the Feaft conflft of Ragous, Meats hafh’d, or boil’d, (with clivers fort of Herbs or Pulfe,) 
 and ferv’d up with the Broth, in fine China Veffels almoft as deep as wide. 
 
 They place on each Table twenty fuch Difhes, all of the fame Size and Shape : thofewho 
 ferve them up, receive them at the lower end of the Hall, where as many Servants belonging 
 to the Kitchen as there are Tables bring them, one by one upon japan’d Salvers, and preient 
 them on their Knees. The Domeftics who received them, before they brought them to the 
 Table, rang’d them four and four in a Row ; lb that at the end of the Entertainment all 
 the Difhes which remain’d on the Table form’d a kind of Square. 
 
 At the end of every Adi of this Comic Feaft, that is, at every fourth Difli which appear’d 
 on the Table, in order to diftinguifh the Courfes, they ferv’d up a particular kind of Broth, 
 and a Plate of Mazarine Tarts, but of a different Tafte : At length, the whole was concluded 
 with a Difli of Tea. 
 
 It was neceflary to tafte every thing, and obferve the fame Ceremony, which deem’d to 
 me very troublefome, for it was the firft time I had been at a Feaft of this kind, though I 
 had been often invited ; but I always made fuch Excufes as fatisfy’d thole who had done me 
 that Honour. When there is a Play it is cuftomary at the end of the Repaft, as I already 
 obferv’d, for the Guefts to make a fmall Prefent to the Domeftics in waiting. A Servant 
 belonging to each of them brings in his Hand four or five fmall Bags of Red Paper with 
 
 a little Money in every one ; and by his Mafter’s Order lays them on a Table that is fome- 
 
 times plac’d at the lower end of the Hall, in the fight of all the Company ; while the Mafter, 
 [of the Feaft] by divers Signs, le'ems to accept of this Gratification for his People with a great 
 deal of Reluctance. At length the Ceremony of the Feaft concludes with a great many mutual 
 Profeffions of Thanks ; and alter a quarter of an Hour’s Converfation, . every one withdraws. 
 The next Morning, according to Cuftom, I Pent the Tfong-tu a Billet of Thanks for the 
 Honours he had done me the Day before. Such are the Ceremonies which the Chinefe 
 
 Politenefs requires, and are almoft conftantly obferv’d at their folemn Feafts. However, the 
 
 'Tartars, who do not like Reftraint, have retrench’d a great Part thereof ; and tho’ their Meat 
 and Fifh are cut in fmall Pieces, their Cooks have fuch an Art of feafoning them, that they are 
 very palatable. 
 
 Chinefe # Their Broths are exceeding good, and to make them they ufe the Fat of Hogs, which 
 
 mended 00 " 1 ' C ^ m are very excellent > or elfe the Gravy of different Animals, fuch as Pork, Fowls, 
 Ducks, &c. and even in drefting their Hafhes or minced Meat, they boil it up in this Gravy. 
 Their Cooks . evei Y Seafon of the bear they have feveral forts of Herbs (as well as Pulfe) not known 
 preferr’d to in Europe, of whofe Seed they make an Oil, which is much us’d in Sauces. The French 
 the French. Cooks, who have refin’d fo much in every thing which concerns the Palate, would be fup- 
 piiz d to find that the Chinefe can outdo them far in this Branch of their Bufinefs, and at a 
 gieat deal lels Expence. T hey will hardly be perfuaded to believe that, with nothing but the 
 Beans that grow in their Country, particularly thofe of the Province of Shan-tong, and with 
 Meal made of Rice and Corn, they can prepare a great many Difhes quite different from each 
 other, both to the Sight and Tafte. 1 hey vary their Ragous by putting in feveral forts of Spices 
 and ftrong Herbs. 
 
 JeiiciouT 11 TV 1 ! 12 mo ? delicious Food . of all, and moft ufed at the Feafts of Great Men, are Staggs- 
 Difhes, Stags- 7 lzz es » and Sirds-Nells, which they carefully prepare. To preferve the Pizzles, they dry them 
 lizzies, and m the Sun in the Summei, and roll them in Pepper and Nutmeg. Before they are drefsd> 
 they arc foak d in Rice-Water, to make them loft j and after being boil’d in the Gravy of a 
 T Kid, are feafon’d with feveral forts of Spices. 
 
 s - Ndls - As for the Nefts they are found on the ftdes of the Rocks, all along the Coafts of M' 
 king, java , Kocbtn-Cbtna, &c. where they are built by Birds, which, as to their Plumage, 
 relemble Swallows, and are fuppofed to make them with the little Fifties they catch in the Sea. 
 However that be, this is certain, that the Birds themfelves diftill a vifeous Juice from their 
 Beaks, which ferves them inftead of Gum to fallen their Nefts to the Rock. They have alto 
 een o erv to take the Froth that floats on the Sea, wherewith they cement the Part® 
 
in their MARRIAGES. 
 
 of their Nefts together, in the fame manner as Swallows make life of Mud. This Matter being 
 dry’d becomes folid, tranfparent, and of a Colour fometimes inclining a little to green, but 
 while frelh it is always white. As foon as the young ones have quitted their Neds’ the 
 People of the Place are very eager to get them down, and fometimes load whole Barks with 
 them. They referable the Rind of a large candy’d Citron, in Shape as well as Size, and mix’d 
 with other Meats give them a good Relifh. 
 
 Tho’ there is Corn every where in China , and great Plenty in fome Provinces, yet they 
 generally live upon Rfe efpecially in the Southern Parts. They even make fmall Loaves of it, 
 which in lefs than fifteen Minutes are prepar’d in Balneo 'Maria, and eat very foft ; the 
 Europeans bake them a little at the Fire, and they are very light and delicious. Alfo in the ’Pro- 
 vince of Shan-tong , they make a kind of a thin Wheaten Cake, which does not tafte amifs, 
 efpecially when mix’d with certain Herbs for creating an Appetite. To grind their Corn, they 
 make ufe of a very fimple kind of a Mill, confiding of a round Stone Table, plac’d hori- 
 zontally like a Mill-Stone, whereon they roul circularly a Stone Cylinder, which by its Weight 
 bruifes the Corn. 
 
 Tho’ Tea, as I have faid, is their mod ufual Drink, yet they often drink Wine, made of 
 a particular kind of Rice, different from that which is eaten : There is a great Vent for it 
 
 among the People. There are different Sorts, and various ways of making it ; the following is 
 one : They let the Rice foke in Water with fome other Ingredients which they throw in, 
 for twenty or thirty Days ; afterwards boiling it till it is diffolv’d, it immediately ferments’ 
 and is cover’d with a light Froth like that of our new Wines. Under this Froth is very 
 pure Wine ; and having drawn off the Clear into earthen Veffels well glaz’d, of the Lees which 
 remain they make a kind of Brandy, as drong as the European , nay, it is fometimes dronger, 
 and will fooner take Fire. The Mandarins make ufe of Wine at their Tables that comes from 
 certain Cities, where it is reckon’d very delicious : that of Vu-fi-hyen [in Kyang-nan\ is in great 
 Efteem, owing its Excellence to the Goodnefs of the Water found there ; but that brought from 
 Shau-hing is in greater Requed, as being more wholefome. Both thefe Wines are fent all over 
 China y and even to P e-king itfelf. 
 
 They have a kind of Spirit or diddl'd Water, faid to be drawn from the Flefh of Mutton, 
 which the Emperor Kang-hi drank fometimes ; but few make ufe of it befides the Tartars, ' as it 
 has a difagreeable Tade, and gets foon into the Head, being affirm’d to be very drong. They have 
 another very extraordinary fort of Wine, which is made in the Province of Shen-/i, and 
 call’d Kau-yang-tfyew , or Lambs Wine. It is very drong, and has a difagreeable Smell 5 but 
 among the Chmeje , or rather the Tartars , it paffes for exquifite Wine. None of it is carry ’d into 
 ether Countries, but it is all confirmed at home. 
 
 
 Rice Bread. 
 
 Corn-Mills. 
 
 
 PJce-Wine, 
 
 how made ; 
 
 Places moll 
 famous fo? it. 
 
 Mutton 
 Brandy and 
 Lambs- 
 Wine. 
 
 4 .Their MARRIAGES. 
 
 W E now come to their Marriages : The Laws regarding which, edablifh’d by the Chinefe 
 
 Policy, and particularly let down in the Ceremonial of the Empire, are regulated, Fird, 
 By the Grand Principle, which is as it were the Balls of their Political Government ; I mean 
 the Veneration and Submiffion of Children which continues even after the Death of their 
 Parents, to whom they pay the fame Duties as if they were living. Secondly, By the abfolute 
 Authority that Fathers have over their Children ; for it is a Maxim of their Philofophy, that Kings 
 ought to have in the Empire all the Tendernefs of Fathers , and Fathers in their Families ought 
 to have all the Authority of Kings. It is in Confequence of thefe Maxims, that a Father lives 
 in fome fort of Difhonour, and is not eafy in his Mind, if he does not marry off all his Children j 
 that a Son is wanting in the principal Duty of a Son, if he does not leave Poderity to perpetuate 
 his Family ; that an elder Brother, tho’ he inherit nothing from his Father, mud bring up the 
 younger and marry them: becaufe if the Family become extindt thro’ their Fault, their Ancedors 
 will be deprived of the Honours and Duties they are intitled to from their Defcendants; and 
 becaufe in the Abfence of the Father the elded Son ought to be a Father to the red. 
 
 In like manner the Inclinations of the Children are never confulted in Matrimony, the 
 Choice of a Wife belonging to the Father or the neared Relation of him that is to be 
 marry’d ; who makes the Match either with the Father, or Relations of the Maiden, paying 
 a certain Sum to them (for in China the Daughters have no Fortunes) which is laid out in new 
 Cloaths and other things for the Bride, who carries them with her on the Day of her Nuptials. 
 This is the common Practice, efpecially among Perfons of mean Rank ; for the Grandees, 
 the Mandarins , the Literati , and all rich People in general, expend much more than the 
 riefents they receive amount to. For the fame Reafon a Chinefe , who is in mean Circumdances, 
 0 ten goes to the Hofpital of Foundlings, and demands a Girl, in order to bring her up, that 
 . e ma y he a Wife for his Son : Wherein he has three Advantages ; he faves the Money that 
 ^ rnuft otherwife have given to purchafe one ; the Maid is educated as one of the F amily ; 
 an d is accu dom’d by that means to have greater refpedt for the Mother-in-Law : there ' is 
 j on a To to believe, that a Wife thus taken from the Hofpital will prove more fubmiffive 
 0 ter Hiifband. It is very rare that any thing paffes contrary to Decency, before the Nup- 
 la s for the Mother, who never is from home, has always her Daughter-in-Law under her Eye ; 
 etdes, the Modedy which prevails among the Sex in this Country, would alone be fufficient 
 Security againft any fuch Diforder. ° * It 
 
 Marriage 
 an indii- 
 penfibleDuty 
 among the 
 Cbineje. 
 
 All Marria- 
 ges made by 
 the Parents. 
 
 The Daugh- 
 ters have no 
 Portions. 
 
3°4 
 
 Strong De- 
 fire of the 
 Cbine/e to 
 leave Polte- 
 rity. 
 
 Ceremonies of the CHINESE 
 
 It is faid that fometimes the Rich, who have no Children, pretend that their Wife is with 
 Child, and go privately in the Night-time and fetch one from the Hofpital, who paffes for 
 their own Son. Thele Children, being fuppofed legitimate, purfue their Studies, and obtain 
 their Degrees of Batchelor and Do&or, a Privilege which is deny’d the Children taken publicly 
 from the Hofpital. It is obfervable that, with the fame View of leaving Pofterity, the Chinefe , , 
 They adopt w h 0 } lave no Male-Iffue, adopt a Son of their Brother, or fome of their Relation. They may 
 
 Children. alfo a g Qn of a Stranger, and fometimes give Money to the Relations ; but, generally fpeaking, 
 
 thefe Adoptions require much Solicitation, and often the Credit of their Friends is employ’d to 
 bring them about. 
 
 The adopted Child is intitled to all the Privileges of a real Son ; he affumes the Name 
 of the Perl’on who adopts him, goes in Mourning for him after his Death, and becomes 
 his Heir. And if it happen afterwards that the Father has Children of his own, the Son 
 by Adoption fhares the Inheritance equally with the reft, unlefs the Father does fomething more 
 for his own Son. It is alfo with the fame View of preventing the want of Pofterity, that the 
 Marry many Chinefe are permitted by the Laws to take Concubines beftdes their Lawful Wives. The 
 Wives. Name of Concubine, or rather of Second Spoufe, is not at all reproachful in China , thefe 
 
 fort of Wives being inferior and fubordinate to the iirft ; but that which gave Occafion to 
 
 this Law, is not always the Motive that induces the Chinefe at prefent to take many Wives, 
 for the being rich, and able to maintain them, is Pretence enough. However, there is a 
 Law, that prohibits the People from marrying a fecond Wife, unlefs the firft has arriv’d to the 
 Age of forty without having any Children. 
 
 Manage As thofe of the Female Sex are always fhut up in their Apartments, and Men not per- 
 Match-mn - 7 mitted to fee and converfe with them, Matches are brought to a Conclufton folely on the 
 kers or Go- Credit of the Relations of the Maid, or the Old Women, whofe Bufinefs is to tranfadt fuch 
 between*. Affairs. Thefe the Parents are very careful to ingage by Prefents, to make advantageous Reports 
 of the Beauty, Wit, and Talents of their Daughter ; but they are not much rely’d on, and 
 if they carry the Impofition too far, will be feverely punifh’d. When by means of thefe 
 Go-betweens every thing is fettled, the Contract fign’d, and the Sums agreed upon, deliver’d, 
 Preparations are made for the Nuptials; during which certain Ceremonies intervene, whereof 
 the principal confift in both Parties fending refpe&ively to demand the Name of the intended 
 Bridegroom and Bride, and in making Prefents to their Relations of Silk, Callicoes, Meats, Wine, 
 and Fruits. Many confult the Fortunate Days, fet down in the Kalendar, as proper for mar- 
 rying on ; and this is the Bufinefs of the Relations of the future Bride, to whom are fent 
 Rings, Pendants, and other Jewels of the fame Nature. All this is done by Mediators, and 
 by a fort of Letters, written on both fides ; but it is what is pra&ifed only among the Vulgar, 
 for the Marriages of Perfons of Quality are manag’d and conducted in a more noble manner, 
 and with a true Magnificence. 
 
 Ceremony on The Day of the Nuptials being come, the Bride is put into a Chair, pompoufly adorn’d, and 
 Day. IamaSe follow’d by thofe who carry the Fortune file brings ; which among the Vulgar confifts of Wed- 
 ding-Cloaths, laid up in Boxes, fome Goods and Moveables, given by her Father. A Train of 
 hired Men accompany her with Torches and Flambeaux, even at Noon-Day ; her Chair 
 is preceded with Fifes, Hautbois, and Drums, and follow’d by her Relations and the parti- 
 cular Friends of the Family. A trufty Servant keeps the Key of the Door belonging to the 
 Chair, which he is not to deliver to any body but the Hufband, who waits at his own Door, 
 richly drefs’d,to receive his Bride ; as foon as fhe is arriv’d, he takes the'Key from the Servant, and 
 eagerly opening the Chair, is then a Judge, if he never faw her before, of his good or bad 
 Fortune. There are fome who, not content with their Lot, immediately fhut the Chair 
 again, and fend back the Maid along with her Relations, choofing rather to loofe the Money 
 they gave, than be ty’d to fo bad a Bargain ; but this very rarely happens, by the Precau- 
 tions that are taken. When the Bride is got out of the Chair, the Bridegroom placing him- 
 felf at her fide, they go both together into the Hall, to make four Reverences to Tyen ; and 
 having done the like to the Hulband’s Relations, file is put into the Hands of the Ladies 
 invited to the Ceremony, with whom file paffes the whole Day in Feaffing and Diverfions, 
 while the new-marry’d Man treats his Friends in another Apartment. 
 ftcondWives according to the Laws, the Chinefe can have but one lawful Wife, and in the Choice 
 
 and their they make, have regard to Equality of Age and Rank, they are neverthelefs permitted, as I 
 before faid, to have feveral Concubines, whom they receive into the Houfe without any For- 
 mality : all they do on thefe Occafions, being to fign a Writing with their Parents, whereby, on 
 delivering the Sum agreed upon, they promife to ufe their Daughter well. Thefe fecond 
 Wives are intirely dependant on the legitimate Wife, whom they refpedt as the only Miftrefs 
 of the Plouie. The Children born of a Concubine are alfo deem’d to belong to the true 
 Wife, and have equally a Right to inherit ; none but fhe has the Name of Mother : and if 
 the real Mother happen to die, they are not abfolutely oblig’d to go in Mourning for three 
 ^ ears, nor to be abfent from their Examinations, nor to quit their Offices and Governments, as 
 it is cuftomary to do at the Death of their Father, and the lawful Wife ; however very few fail to 
 exprefs that Token of Tendernefs and Refpedt for their own Mother. 
 
 There are fome, who piquing themfelves upon their Probity, and defiring to gain the Repu- 
 tation of good Hufbands, take no Concubines without the Permiftion and Confent of their Wives; 
 perfuading them that their Intention in fo doing is only to provides greater number of Women 
 
 Children. 
 

 1 . 
 
 ym- 
 
 'WtSr, 
 
 ipi 
 
 
 fela 
 
 
 ; ■■" '-iiN 
 
 ^ ; 
 
 Ilf 
 
in their Marriages. 
 
 
 , . 5 er vice. Others take a Concubine only with a View of getting a Son, and the Moment 
 ^° r,t born if fhe difpleafes their Wives, they fend her away, and give her Liberty to marry 
 he ls thinks proper ; or which is moll ufual procure her a Hufband themfelves. The Girls cdoca- 
 . ° m o f Tang-chew and Su-chcw , are famous for furnifhing great numbers of thefe Concu- ted and foie 
 ^ ltl£S * for which Purpofe they bring up good handfome young Girls, whom they buy up elfe- ^ r iv ^ s cond 
 bl u eS g . teaching them to ling, to play on Mufic, and in ftiort all forts of Accomplifhments 
 belonging to young Gentlewomen, with a View to difpofe of them at a good Price to fome 
 
 ^Men as well as Women, may contract Matrimony again, when Death has broken the Second Mar- 
 £ ft Bonds; but, tho’ in the firft Match they are oblig’d to regard Quality in their Wives, m S es ’ 
 
 W ceafe 'to be under the fame Obligation, when they marry a lecond time : being at 
 T 'bertv to efpoufe whom they think fit, and even to raife one of their Concubines to the 
 Rank and Honours of a lawful Wife; but in thefe fecond Nuptials there are but few Cere- 
 monies obferv d. # 
 
 As for Widows when they have had Children, they become intirely their own Miftreftes ; difreputaSe 
 
 fo that their Parents cannot conftrain them, either to continue in the State of Widowhood, in Womea 
 
 or to marry anew. However, it is difreputable for a Widow, who has Children, to marry ^° ld ^ e 
 
 a fecond time, without great Neceffity, efpecially if flue is a Woman of Diftindtion : for 
 
 tho’fhe was marry’d but a few Hours, or but only contracted, flue thinks herfelf oblig’d to 
 
 oafs the reft of her Days in Widowhood, thereby to teftify the Refpect flue preferves for 
 
 the Memory of her deceas’d Hufband, or the Perfon to whom fhe was engag’d. But it is Some forced 
 
 otherwife with thofe of a middling Condition, whofe Relations being defirous to get back h u “ a \l'T* 
 
 part of the Sum that fhe coft her firft Spoufe, may marry her again, if file has no Male-Iftue, Relations. 
 
 and often force her to it ; nay, fometimes the new Hufband is actually procur’d, and the 
 
 Money paid without her Knowledge. If there happen to be a Daughter yet unwean’d, by 
 
 the Bargain, fhe goes along with the Mother : who has no way of avoiding this Oppreffion, 
 
 unlefs her own Relations are able to maintain her, or fhe either reimburfes thofe of her 
 
 deceafed Hufband, or becomes a Bonzefs ; but the Condition of thofe Nuns is fo contemptible 
 
 that (lie cannot embrace it without difhonouring herfelf. This violence is not fo common among 
 
 the Tartars. As foon as a poor Widow has been fold in this Manner, they bring a Sedan, 
 
 with a number of trufty Perfons, and carry her to her Hufband’s Houfe. The Law, which 
 
 forbids the felling of a Woman before the Time of their Mourning expires, is fometimes 
 
 neglefted, fo eager they are to get rid of them; however, when this Trefpafs is complain’d 
 
 of, ^ the Mandarin muft look to himfelf, if he has in the leaf! conniv’d at it. 
 
 The Marriages duly folemniz’d, according to the preferib’d Ceremonies, cannot be diffolv’d. A Man may 
 
 The Law inflias fevere Penalties on thofe, who proftitute their Wives, or fell them fecretly to wifl° P * 
 
 others. If a Woman elopes from her Hufband, he may fell her, after file has undergone the , 
 Corredion appointed by the Law : on the other hand, if the Hufband abandons bis Houfe AWte mzy 
 and Wife, after three Years Abfence fhe may prefent a Petition, laying her Cafe before the Husband Ib- 
 Mandarins , who, after they have naturally examin’d the whole Affair, may licence her to rents three 
 take another Hufband ; but (lie would be feverely punifh’d if fhe marry’d without obferving Ycars - 
 this Formality. However, there are particular Cafes wherein a Man may divorce his Wife, Cn p es 0 f Di- 
 fuch as Adultery, which is very rare, by Reafon of the Precaution taken with regard to vorce. 
 Women ; Antipathy or different Tempers ; Excefs of Jea.loufy, Indifcretion, or Difobedience; 
 
 Barrennefs, and contagious Diftempers: on thefe Occafions the Law permits a Divorce, yet ^ Bars agai - nft 
 feldom happens among Perfons of Quality ; Examples of this kind being only to be found among a Man's mar- 
 the common People. If a Man, without lawful Authority, fell his Wife, both he and the r y jn g- 
 Buyer, with all thofe who are any way concern’d in the Affair, are very feverely punifh d. (a) 
 
 There are other Cafes, wherein a Man cannot contrad a Marriage, and which, if he fhould, A former 
 would make it null and void ; viz. 
 
 I. If a young Woman has been promifed to a young Man, fo far as that Prefents have been 
 font and accepted by the Relations of both Families, floe cannot marry any other Perfon. 
 
 II. If any Deceit has been made ufe of, for Inftance, if inftead of a beautiful Perfon, Impofitioa 
 who has been fhewn to the Match-makers or Go-between, they fubftitute a difagreeable m 1 16 l ' atc 
 one; or if the Daughter of a Freeman be marry’d to his Slave ; or if a Man gives his Slave 
 
 to a Free-Woman, and perfuades her Relations that he is his Son, or his Relation ; in fuch 
 Cafes the Marriage is declared null, ■ and all thofe concern’d in the P raud are rigoroufly 
 pun iflied. 
 
 HI. A Literary Mandarin is not allow’d to marry into any Family of the Province or City 
 where he is Governour ; and fhould he be found to tranfgrefs this Law, the Marriage would 
 not only be null, but he would be condemn’d to be feverely baftonado d. 
 
 IV. During the time of Mourning for a Father or Mother, Marriage is prohibited their Time of 
 Children ; nay if Promiles were given before the Death, the Obligation ceafes ; and the young % 
 
 Man, who has loft his Parent, ought by a Billet to acquaint the Relations of the betrothed 
 amfel : However, thefe latter do not on this Account think themfelves difingagd, but wait till 
 Ge time of Mourning is expir’d, and write in their turns to the young Man, to put him in 
 Vol. I. ° ^ 4 H mind 
 
 $ ^ 2 -j *" eems t0 clafh with what has been already related. Wives and Children. Perhaps Neceffity may give them lawful 
 -7 » where the Men feem to have a Liberty of felling their Authority. 
 
:o 6 
 
 Ceremonies of the CHINESE 
 
 mind of his Promife ; then indeed if he will not liden to their Propofal the Maid is at Liberty 
 and may be married to another. The cafe is the fame ii any extraordinaiy Affliction befak 
 nZZL a Family ; for inftance, if the Father or near Relation is impriforfd, the Marriage cannot 
 Accident. ta k e Effect till the Prifoner gives his Confent ; and then there is no Feafung, nor any of the 
 ufual Signs of Rejoicing at the Wedding. 
 
 Relation-ihip V. Ladly, thofe of the fame Family, or even Name, cannot marry, tho’ ever fo diftant i n 
 point of Affinity. In like manner the Laws do not permit two Brothers to efpoufe two Sifters 
 or a Widower to marry his Son to a Daughter of the Widow whom he takes to Wife. 
 
 Their Mournings and Funerals. 
 
 Ceremonies QINCE the Chinefe Policy has taken fuch great Care in regulating the Ceremonies that 
 of Mourning, ^ are to accompany publick and private Actions, as well as all the Duties of Civil Life j and 
 ™is at * une " fince the Ceremonial is fo very particular in thefe Refpeds, it would be ftrange if filial piety 
 ffiould be forgotten: on which, as I have obferv’d more than once, the whole Fra me of the Chinefe 
 Government is built. Young Perfons being Witnefles of the Veneration paid to deceas’d Re- 
 lations, by the continual Honours that are done them, as if they were dill alive, become 
 acquainted betimes with the Submiffion and Obedience which they owe to their living Parents, 
 for whit End The ancient Sages were convinc’d, that the profound Refped which is infufed into Children 
 jniututed. £ or t ] le j r p arents> renders them perfectly fubmiffive ; that this Submiffion preferves Peace in 
 Families; that Peace in private Families produces Tranquility in Cities ; that this Tranquility 
 prevents Infurredions in the Provinces, and edablifhes Order throughout the Empire : for this 
 Reafon they have preferibed the leveral Forms -to be obferved in the time of Mourning, and 
 at Funerals, as well as the Honours to be paid to de'ceafed Parents. 
 
 The ufual time of Mourning ought to be three Years ; but they commonly reduce them to 
 twenty feven Months ; and during this time they cannot exercife any public Office. So that a 
 Mandarin is obliged to quit his Government, and a Minider of State the Adminiftration of 
 Affairs, to live retired, and give himfelf up to Grief for his Lofs ; (unlefs the Emperor, for 
 fome extraordinary Reafons, difpenfes therewith, which very rarely happens ;) nor can he re- 
 affiime his Office till the threeYears are expired. Their continuing fo long in this melancholy 
 Situation, is to exprefs their Gratitude for their Parents Care of them, during the three firft 
 Years of their Infancy ; wherein they flood in continual Need of their Affiffance. The Mourn- 
 ing for other Relations are longer or fliorter, according to the Degree of Kindred. 
 
 Pkty of Ven- This Pradice is fo inviolably obferved, that their Annals perpetuate the Piety of Ven-hng % 
 
 that King of Tfm : who being driven out of the Dominions of his Father Hyen-kong, by the 
 
 Term of 
 Mourning 
 for a Parent 
 three Years. 
 
 korn on 
 
 O 
 
 Oecafion 
 
 tc 
 
 i c 
 
 White the 
 Mourning 
 Colour. 
 
 Cunning and Violence of Li-ki, his Step-Mother, travel I’d into feveral Countries to divert his 
 Uneafinefs, and avoid the Snares that this ambitious Woman was continually laying for him. 
 When he was informed of his Father’s Death, and invited by Mo-kong, who offer’d him Sol- 
 diers, Arms and Money, to put him in Poffeffion of his Dominions, his Anfwer was: “ That 
 “ being as it were a dead Man, fince his Retreat and Exile, he no longer eifteemed any 
 “ thing but Virtue and Piety towards his Parents ; that this was his Treafure, and that he 
 ‘ c chofe rather to lofe his Kingdom, of which he was already difpoffefs’d, than to be wanting 
 in thofe lad Duties, which did not permit him to take Arms at a Time deffin’d to Grief, 
 and the Funeral Honours which he owed to the Memory of his Father’*. 
 
 White is the Mourning Colour both among Princes and the meaneft Mechanics. Thofe 
 who wear it compleat, have their Cap, Veil, Gown, Stockings, and Boots all white. In the 
 the firft Month after the Death of a Father or Morher, the Habit is a kind of hempen Sack 
 of a bright red Colour, much like our packing Cloth ; their Girdle is a fort of loofe Cord, and 
 their Cap, which is of a very odd Figure, is alio of hempen Cloth. By this melancholy Attire 
 and negligent Out fide, they affedt to exprefs their inward Grief for the Lofs of what is moft 
 dear- to them. 
 
 They feldom waffi the dead Bodies, but dreffing the Deceas’d in his bed Cloaths, and lay- 
 . . ing over him the Enfigns of his Dignity, put him in the Coffin they have bought, or that 
 
 theCorps 2 order d to be made in his Life time ; about which they are extreamly anxious. [See 
 
 P • 2 bo.] Sometimes the Son will fell or mortgage himfelf, to procure Money to buy a Coffin for 
 his Father. The Coffins foi thofe in eaiy Circumdances are made of Planks above half a Foot thick, 
 and lad a long time. T hey are fo well daubed with Pitch and Bitumen on the infide, and japan d 
 without, that no ban Smell can break thro them. Some are finely carv’d and gilded all over; 
 in a vvoid, many rich Pei Ions lay out from three hundred to a thoufand Crowns, to purchaie 
 a Coffin of precious Wood, adorn d with Variety of Figures. Before the Body is placed in 
 the Coffin, they throw a little Lime at the Bottom ; and after it is layed in, they put either a Pillow 
 or a good deal of Cotton, in order to keep the Head deadv. The Cotton and the Lime ferve 
 to foak up the Moidure that may proceed from the Corps ; they alfo put in Cotton, or fuch 
 like things, to fill up the Vacancies, and preferve it in the fame Situation. It would be, in their 
 Opinions, an unheard-of Cruelty, to open a dead Body, and taking out the Heart and Entrails, 
 bury them feperately ; in like manner it would be a mondrous thing to behold, as in Europe^ 
 Tones or dead 1 erfons heaped one upon another, 
 
 " ''" r ‘ ' The 
 
 Their Coffins 
 and manner 
 
 They never 
 open dead 
 Bodies. 
 

 X 
 
 Y^Vfuy 
 
 war**. 
 
 iP : o¥ 
 
 
 
 Oiiygj 
 
 
 
 Pli& 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 :-v 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 •* 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 :• . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 , * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 '* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 in their Mournings and Funerals. 
 
 307 
 
 The Chinefe are prohibited from burying their Dead within the Walls of the Cities or M 
 nv inhabited Places, but they are permitted to keep them in their Houfes, inclofed in fuch theism 
 r ffins as I have defcnbed ; which they often do for feveral Months, and even Years, like fo thcir Houfes 
 much f reafure, nor can the Magiftrate ever oblige them to interr them. They may even tranf- £7 if* 
 ort them from one Part of the Empire to another ; as is commonly pradifed, with regard not Cities. 
 
 P 1 t0 p e rfons of Diftin&ion who die in Employments out of their Country, but even among 
 the richer fort of People who die in a diftant Province, which often happens to Merchants 
 and Dealers. If a Son did not caufe the Corps of his Father to be laid in the Tomb of his 
 Anceltors, he would live without Reputation; efpecially in his own Family, who would refufe to 
 place his Name in the Hall where they pay them Honours. In carrying them from one Province 
 to another, they are not permitted to bring them into, or pafs with them through, the Cities 
 without an Order from the Emperor, but muft keep on their way without the Walls. 
 
 Tney do not bury feveral Perfons, tho’ Relations, in the fame Grave, fo long as the Se- Do not bury 
 ulchres keep their Form. They come fometimes a great way to vifit them, and examine the mar T inche 
 Colour of the Bones, in order to difcover whether a Stranger has died a natural or violent fameGrave ' 
 Death ; but it is neceffary that the Mandarin fliould be prefent at the opening of the Coffin, 
 and there are under Officers in the Tribunals, whofe Employment it is to make this Enquiry, 
 in which they are very fkilful. Some indeed open the Tombs to fteal Jewels or rich Dreffes, 
 but it is a Crime that is punifh’d very feverely. 
 
 The Sepulchres there are built without the Cities, and as often as may be, upon Eminences; Places ofSe- 
 it isalfo ufual to plant Pine and Cyprefs Trees round them. About a League from every City P uiture - 
 one meets with Villages, Hamlets, and Houfes fcatter’d up and down, diverfify’d with little 
 Groves ; alfo a great many Hillocks cover’d with Trees, and enclos’d with Walls, which 
 are fo many different Sepulchres, affording no difagreeable Profpedt 
 The Form of their Sepulchres is different in different Provinces ; they are for the moft Form of theft 
 part very prettily built in Shape of a Horfe-fhoe, and well white waffi’d, with the Names Tombs - 
 ofthe Family, written on the principal Stone. The Poor are content to cover the Coffin with 
 Stubble or Earth, railed five or fix foot high like a Pyramid ; Many inclofe the Coffin in a 
 Place built with Brick, like a Tomb. 
 
 As for the Grandees and Mandarins , their Sepulchres are of a magnificent Structure : they Sepulchres of 
 build a Vault, in which they put the Coffin, and raife a Heap of temper’d Earth over it, not un- Ae Great, 
 like a Hat in Shape, about twelve foot high and eight or ten in Diameter; covering it with 
 Lime and Sand made into a Cement, that the Water may not penetrate, and planting it round 
 with Trees of different kinds ranged in very nice Order. Near to it ftands a large long Table 
 of white polilh’d Marble, whereon is a perfuming Pan, two Veffels and two Candlefficks, 
 which are alfo of Marble, and curioully made. On each fide are placed in feveral Rows a great 
 many Figures of Officers, Eunuchs, Soldiers, Lions, Saddle-Horfes, Camels, Tortoifes, and 
 other Animals in different Attitudes, difcovering Signs of Grief and Veneration ; for the Chinefe 
 are Ikilful in imitating and expreffing all the Paffions in their Sculptures. 
 
 Many Chinefe , to give the greater Proof of their Refpedt and Tendernefs for their deceafed 
 Fathers, keep their dead Bodies by them for three or four Years; and during the whole time of 
 Mourning, their Seat in the Day is a Stool covered with white Serge ; and in the Night they lie 
 near the Coffin, on nothing but a Matt made of Reeds : they deny themfelves the Ufe of Meat 
 and Wine, frequenting no Feaffs, nor any public Affemblies ; and if they are oblig’d to go out of 
 the City, which is not ufual till a certain time be over, the Chair they are carried in is fometimes 
 cover’d with white Cloth. The ‘Tyau, or folemn Rites, which they render to the Deceas’d, Time of fo 
 commonly continue feven Days, unlefs fome good P^eafon obliges them to reduce the number lcm Rltes * 
 to three. During that time all the Relations and Friends, whom they take great care to invite, 
 come to pay their laft Duty to the Deceas’d ; the neareft Relations remaining together in the 
 Floufe. The Coffin is expos’d in the principal Hall, which is hung with white Stuffs, fometimes 
 intermix’d with Pieces of black, and violet Silk, and other Ornaments of Mourning. Before 
 the Coffin they fet a Table, and place on it the Image of the Deceas’d; or elle, a carv’d Piece 
 of Work, whereon his Name is written, with Flowers, Perfumes, and lighted Wax-Candles 
 on each Side. 
 
 Thofe who come to make their Compliments of Condolence, falute the Deceas’d after the Ceremony of 
 manner of their Country, proftrating themfelves, and knocking their Foreheads feveral Times Condolence, 
 againlp the Ground, before the Table; on which they afterwards place Wax-Candles and Per- 
 nmes, brought with them according to Cuftom. Particular Friends accompany thefe Cere- 
 monies with Tears and Groans, which may be often heard at a great Diffance. While they 
 performing thefe Duties, the eldeft Son, attended by his Brothers, comes from behind a 
 urtain, which is on one Side of the Coffin, crawling on the Ground, his Face the very Pi&ure 
 0 Grief it felt, and fheding Tears, with a mournful and profound Silence. The Compliment is 
 PM with the fame Ceremony that is ufed before the Coffin ; behind the Curtain are plac’d the 
 omen, who* fend forth every now and then, very doleful Cries. The Ceremony being ended, 
 
 , e y ri k U P> and a diftant Relation of the Deceas’d, or fome Friend in Mourning, who receiv’d 
 • em at Door, when they came in, performs the honours of the Houfe, and conducts them 
 lik° ^ not ^ er Apartment; where they are prefented with Tea, and fometimes dry’d Fruits, or the 
 yJ e ftefhrnents, after which he conducts them to their Chairs. Thofe who live but a little 
 a y nom the City, come purpofely to pay thofe Rites in Perfon ; and if they are hundred by 
 
 the 
 
 1 
 
 
3oS 
 
 Ceremonies of the CHINESE 
 
 the Diftance of the Place, or fome Indifpofition, they fend a Servant with a vifiting Billet 
 and their Prefents, in order to make their Excufe. The Children of the Deceas’d, or at leaft 
 the elded: Son, are afterwards obliged to return all thofe Vifits : but then they are not under an 
 abfolute neceffity, of feeing fo many Perfons ; it being Efficient to go to the Door of every 
 Houfe, and fend in a vifiting Billet by a Domeftia > 
 
 The Funeral When the Day for the Funeral is fix’d, Notice is given to all the Relations and Friends of the 
 Proceffion. Deceas’d, who are lure to be there at the Time. The Proceffion is begun by Men carrying vari- 
 ous Pa ftboard-F igures reprefenting Slaves, Tygers, Lions, Horfes, &c. Several Companies fob 
 low, marching two and two; fome carry Standards, Flags, and Perfuming-pans full of Perfumes'; 
 others play doleful Tunes on divers mulical Inflruments. In fome Places the Pidure of the 
 Defund is elevated above all the reft, with his Name and Dignity written in large Charaders of 
 Gold ; then follows the Coffin under a Canopy, in form of a Dome, made intirely of violet- 
 colour’d Silk, with Tufts of white Silk at the four Corners, which are embroider’d, and very 
 curioully intermix’d with Twill. The Machine whereon the Coffin is plac’d, is carry’d by fixty 
 four Men ; But thofe who are not able to bear the Expence, make ufe of one that does not 
 require fo great a Number of Bearers. The eldeft Son, at the Head of the other Sons and Grand- 
 children, follows on Foot, cover’d with a Hempen Sack, and leaning on a Staff, with his Body 
 bent as if ready to fink under the Weight of his Grief. Afterwards appear the Relations and 
 Friends all in Mourning; and a great Number of Chairs cover’d with white Stuff, wherein are 
 the Daughters, Wives, and Slaves of the Deceas’d, who make the Air eccho with their Cries. 
 
 * Nothing can be more furprifing than the Tears which the Chine/e fhed, and the Cries they make 
 at thefe Funerals (b); but the Manner, in which they exprefs their Sorrow, feems too regular 
 and affedted to excite in a European the fame Sentiments of Grief that he is the Spectator of. 
 Entertain- When you are arrived at the Burying-Place, you fee, a few Paces from the Tomb, Tables fet 
 Pi?ceofBu * n Halls built on purpofe ; and while the ufual Ceremonies are performing, the Servants prepare 
 rial. an Entertainment to regale the Company. Sometimes after the Repaft, the Relations and 
 
 Friends proftrate themfelves again, knocking their Foreheads againft the Ground; but moft com- 
 monly they content themfelves with expreffing their Thanks : which Civilities, the eldeft Son, and 
 the other Children return by exterior Geftures, but with profound Silence. At the Burying- 
 Places of great Lords, there are feveral Appartments ; and after the Coffin is brought to be inter- 
 red, many of the Relations flay there for a Month or two together, to renew their Grief every 
 Day with the Sons of the Deceas’d. 
 
 At the Funerals of Chriftans the Crofs is carry’d on a great Machine handfomly adorn’d, and 
 fupported by feveral Men, with the Images of the Virgin, and St. Michael the Archangel. The 
 Reader will find an Account of the other Ceremonies in the Defcription I fhall hereafter give of 
 P. Verbiefl' s Burial (c). Thofe that were obferv’d at the Interment of P. Broglio appear’d fo 
 magnificent to the Chinefe , that they printed the Defcription of them. The Emperor honour’d his 
 Tomb with an Epitaph ; and, to defray the Expence, font ten Pieces of white Cloth for Mourn- 
 ing, and two hundred Ounces of Silver, with a Mandarin and other Officers to affift on his 
 Behalf at the Funeral. 
 
 If at any Time Death attacks the Throne, the whole Empire goes in Mourning. When the 
 
 obSv'cTon E ir |P re ls> Mother of the late Kang-hi , died, all went in deep Mourning for fifty Days ; during 
 the Death of which time, the T ribunals were fhut up, and they never fpoke of any Bulinefs to the Emperor, 
 the Emprefs. The Mandarins fpent the whole Day at the Palace, intirely taken up with weeping, or at leafl the , 
 Appearance thereof ; feveral of them pafs’d the Night there, fitting in the open Air, tho’ it was 
 very cold Weather: even the Emperor’sSons flept in the Palace without putting off their Cloaths. 
 all the Mandarins on Horfeback, clad in white, and with few attendants, went for three Days 
 togethei to perform tne ufual C eremonies before her Picture ; and as the red Colour was prohi- 
 bited, their Caps were ftripp’d of their red Silk, and all other Ornaments. When her Corps was 
 carry d to the Place where fire was to lye in Public-State, the Emperor order’d that fhe fhould 
 pafs through the common Gates of the Palace : affecting to fliew by this how much he defpis’d 
 the fuperftitious Notions of the Chinefe , with whom, it is cuftornary to make new Doors to their 
 Houfes on purpofe for carrying out the Bodies of their Relations to be buried ; after which they 
 dole them up again to prevent the Grief becoming exceffive by too frequent a Remembrance of 
 the Decease!, which would be renewed every time they pafs through that Door (d). Out of 
 the City they built a vaft and ftately Palace (all of new Matts, with Courts, Halls, and Appart- 
 ments) foi the Body to remain in, till it was carry’d to the Imperial Burying-Place. 
 
 Extravagant Four young. Ladies, w r ho had ferved her affectionately while floe liv’d, (being defirous of bearing 
 a C ° mpany .* n ^ eat ^ 5 ^at tPe y m ight attend her likewife in the other World) had taken their 
 attheFune- ac cording to an ancient Ufage of the Tartars , in order to go and facrifice themfelves 
 
 rais of their before their MiftrefTes Corps ; but the Emperor, who difapprov’d of fo barbarous a Practice, pre- 
 vented their putting it in Execution. He likewife prohibited, for the future another extra- 
 ^gant Cuftom among that People of burning the Riches, and even fometimes Domeftics of 
 Great Men, along with their Bodies, on the Funeral Pile. 
 
 (c) See Vol. 2. p. 20. _ , , cB 
 
 (d) According to this Account, the Cuftom is g roun 
 
 phe 
 
in their Mournings and Funerals. 
 
 Ceremonies. obferv’d at the obfequies of the Grandees are very magnificent, as the Reader F , neral Pro 
 
 Mi ^ thofe perform’d at the Death of Pa-vang^ye, the eldeft Brother of the late Empe- ceffioTof ™ 
 mayjn t> y ^ w jji c h fome of the Miflionaries were oblig’d to afiift. The Proceffion began Ta 
 Band of Trumpeters and Muficians, after which marched two and two in the following 
 w * th a Ten Mace bearers, whofe Maces were of gilt Copper; four Umbrellas, and four Canopies 
 di of Gold ; fix unloaded Camels, with Sable-fkins hanging at their Necks ; fix Camels 
 ° -°cr Tents and Hunting-Equipages, cover’d with great red Houfings, which trail’d upon the 
 carrying ^ ^ oun ds led in a Leafh ; fourteen led Horfes unfadled, with yellow Bridles, and 
 q hT fkins hanging down ; fix other Horfes carrying magnificent Portmanteau’s full of Habits 
 1 were to be burnt ; fix other Horfes with embroider’d Saddles, gilt Stirrups, &c. fifteen 
 | emen carrying Bows, Arrows, Quivers, &c. eight Men bearing a couple ! Tartarian Gir- 
 ^ from whence hung Furies fill’d with Pearls ; ten Men carrying in their Hands, Caps proper 
 , e> v Seafon; an open Chair, like to that in which the Emperor is carry’d in the Palace; 
 nother Chair, with yellow Cufhions; the two Sons of the deceas’d Prince fupported by Eunuchs; 
 a n d weeping ; the Coffin, with it’s great yellow Canopy, carry’d by fixty or eighty Men, cloath’d 
 ? n Q reen w i t h red Plumes in their Caps ; the Ago in Companies furrounded with their Servants ; 
 theRegnlos and other Princes ; two other Coffins containing the Bodies of two Concubines, who 
 were hand’d, that they might ferve the Prince in the other World, as they had done in this ; the 
 Grandees°of the Empire ; the Chairs of the deceas’d Prince’s Wife, and the Princeffes, his Rela- 
 tions; a Multitude of People, Lamas, and Bonzas clos’d the Proceffion. 
 
 The eight Banners with all the Mandarins great and fmall, were gone before, and rang’d 
 themfelves in order of Battle, to receive the Body at the Entrance of the Garden, where it was 
 to be depofited till the Tomb was built; in a word, they reckon’d above fixteen thoufand Perfons 
 
 at this Ceremony. 
 
 The Duties and Honours that are paid by every Family to their deceas’d Anceftors, are not Honours paid 
 folely confin’d to thofe which regard the Mourning and Funeral ; there being two other Sorts of ^ g“ d £ 
 Ceremonies that are annually obferv’d with reference to them. The firft are perform’d in the Pfe- Anceitors, 
 tan g or Hall of Anceftors , in certain Months of the Year : for every Family whatever has fuch a 
 Place, built on purpofe for this Ceremony, which is frequented by all the Branches thereof, 
 amounting fometimes to fcven or eight thoufand Perfons ; fince fome of thefe.Affemblies have con- 
 fined of eighty feven Branches of the fame Family. At this time there is no Diftindtion of 
 Rank ; the Mechanic, the Hufbandman, the Mandarin , are all confufedly mixt together, and 
 own one another ; it is Age here that gives Precedence ; the oldeft, tho the pooreft, having the 
 
 firft Place. 
 
 There is in the Hall a long Table Handing againfl the Wall, with Steps to go up to it, whereon 
 commonly is plac’d the Image of the mod: eminent Anceftor, or at leaf! his Name ; and on fmall 
 Tablets, or little Boards about a Foot high, rang’d on both fides, are written the Names of the 
 Men, Women, and Children of the Family, together with the Age, Quality, Employment, and 
 
 Day of the Deceafe of each. _ 
 
 All the Relations affemble in this Hall in Spring, and fometimes in Autumn. The Richeft among 
 them prepare a Feaft: feveral Tables are loaded with Variety of Difhes of Meat, Rice, Fruit, Per- 
 fumes, Wine, and Wax-Candles, and much the fame Ceremonies perform d, as their Children ob- 
 ferv’d with Referrence to them while they were living, and are practis’d, in reipedt of Manda- 
 rins , on their Birth-Days, or when they take Poffeffion of their Governments. As for the Common 
 People, who are not able to build proper Places for this Ule, they content themfelves with hang- 
 ing the Names of their neareft Anceftors in thofe Parts of their Houfes, where they may be molt 
 in view. 
 
 The other Ceremonies are pradtis’d at leaft once a Year, at the Burial-Place of their Anceftors ; and at their 
 which being without the City, and often in the Mountains, the Defcendants, both Men and Chil- p l^"® 
 then, refort thither every Year. Some time in April they begin with plucking up the VVeeds 
 and Bufhes from about the Sepulchre; after which they exprefs Signs of Veneration, Gratitude, 
 and Grief, according to the fame Forms that were obferv’d at their Death : they then place upon 
 the Tomb, Wine and Vidtuals, with which they afterwards regale themfelves. 
 
 It cannot be deny’d but that the Chinefe carry their Ceremonies to Extremes, efpecially with 
 refpeftto honouring the Deceas’d; but it is a Maxim eftablifh’d by their Laws and Cuftoms, that 
 they ougjit to render the Dead the fame Honours that were paid them when living. 
 
 Confucius fays, in the Book Lu nyu , that the fame Duties mufi be paid to the dead as if they were The Autho- 
 prtfent and alive. In explaining which Words one of his Difciples tells us, that when his Mafler r ity, 
 wade the accufiomed Offering to the Dead , he did it with great AffeBion ; and to raife his warmth 
 the more , he imagined that he faw them and heard them fpcak ; and becauje they had been long dead, 
 he often called them to mind. 
 
 In the Book of the Li-ki , the famous Pe-hu-tung , who liv’d under the Dynafty of the Han , and Grounds 
 (a) fays, Phe Reafon for making that little Reprefentation is , becaufe the Soul or Spii it op the Dead for this Cuf- 
 Invifible, a Child j lands in need of a fenffble ObjeB to put him in mind of his Parents , to attrafl 
 Eyes and Heart , and give him Confolation. As after a Father is inteird, nothing remains 
 w Jth the Children capable of fixing their Hearts, that Confideration firft induc’d them to make 
 a ffiure, in order to do him Honour. 
 
 ( A ) In the French the Empire of the Han-chau. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 See my Reafon for not ufing this laft Term, P. 136. Note (c). 
 
 4 1 
 
 The 
 
/ 
 
 2 io The Prifotts in CHI N A, 
 
 The ancient Chinefe made ufe of a little Child, as a living Image, to reprefent the Deceas’d, } n 
 place of whom their Succefifors have fubttituted an Image or Tablet ; becaufe it is eafier to p ro , 
 cure a Tablet than a Child, as often as they have occafion to make their Acknowledgments to 
 their dead Relations, for the Life, Fortune, and good Education iccciv d fiom them. 
 
 It is true that Idolatry having been introduc d in the Empire* the Bonzas , or Tau tfe 
 adL e fby°the engag’d by views of Intereft to deceive the People, have mingl’d with thefe Ceremonies feverai 
 Bonzas. fuperftitious Practices: fuch as, burning gilt Paper in the Foim of Money, and even Pieces of 
 white Silk, as if thofe things could be of Service to them in the other World ; arid teaching that 
 the Souls of the Deceas’d hover about the Tablets inferib’d with their Names, and feed on the 
 Smell of the Meats, and Perfumes that are burnt. But thefe ridiculous Cuftoms are very opp 0 fit e 
 to the true Chinefe Doritrine, and prevail only among an ignorant Multitude, who follow fuch 
 Serifs; even the Bonzas themfelves, notwithftanding the Corruptions they have introduc’d, 
 always confider the ancient Ceremonies as fo many Signs of Filial Refperif, which Children owe 
 to their Parents. 
 
 Juftice flow 
 but fure in 
 China. 
 
 The Prifons 
 more conve- 
 nient and 
 fpacious than 
 thofe of 
 Europe. 
 
 Criminals 
 very clofely 
 confin’d. 
 
 7’he Prifons 
 well guarded. 
 
 Great Care 
 taken of the 
 Health of 
 thePrifoners. 
 
 The Wo- 
 men’s Prifon 
 
 Of the Prifons in China, and P uni foments infliBed on 
 
 Criminals. 
 
 IIOUGH Juflice in China feems flow, by Reafon the Proceedings are lengthen’d 
 out, that Men may not be unjuftly depriv’d of fuch confiderable Benefits as Life and 
 Honour ; yet Criminals are feverely punifh’d, and the Penalty proportion’d to the 
 Enormity of the Crimes. 
 
 J 
 
 Before the Criminal Matters come to a definitive Sentence, they commonly pafs thro’ five 
 or fix Tribunals, fubordinate to one another ; .which have all a Right to review the whole 
 Proceedings, and to receive exaril Information concerning the Life and Manners of the Accufers 
 and Witneffes, as well as of the Crimes of the Perfons accufed. This Dilatorinefs proves favour- 
 able to the Innocent, who by that means are feldom opprefs’d, altho’ they lie a long while 
 in Prifon. 
 
 Thefe Prifons are neither fo dreadful nor loathfome as the Prifons of Europe , and befides 
 are much more convenient and fpacious. They are built almott in the fame Manner, through- 
 out the Empire, and fituated at a fmall Diftance from the Tribunals. Having pafs’d thro’ 
 the firft Door towards the Street, you meet with a long Paflage, which brings you to a fecond 
 Door, leading into a Bafe-Court, which you crofs over to a third Door, belonging to the 
 Jailor’s Apartment. After that, you enter a large fquare Court, on the Tides whereof are 
 Prifoners Rooms, ererited on large Pillars of Wood, which form a kind of a Gallery. 
 
 At the four Corners are fecret Prifons, wherein the more notorious Rogues are fecur’d, 
 who are never let out in the Day-time to converfe in the Court, as fometimes the other Prifoners 
 are ; and yet Money will purchafe this Liberty for a few Hours : but at Night they take 
 care to load them with heavy Chains, which are fatten'd to their Hands, Feet, and Middle, 
 fqueezing the Sides (o hard that they can fcarcelv ftir. However, a little Money rightly 
 apply’d may even foften this Severity of the Jailors, and make their Irons fit eafier. As for 
 thofe whole faults are not very heinous, they have the Liberty of the Courts of the Prifon in the 
 Day-time to walk about to take the Air ; but in the Evening they are all call’d one after another, 
 and fhut up in a large dark Hall, or elfe in the little Rooms which they may hire for lodging 
 more conveniently. A Centinel watches all the Night, to keep the Prifoners in profound Silence; 
 and if the leaft Noife is heard, or the Lamp which is to he kept lighted happens to be put out, 
 immediate Notice is give to the Jailors, that they mav remedy the Diforder. 
 
 Others aie oblig d to walk the Rounds continually, fo that it would be in vain for any 
 Piifonei to attempt an Efcape ; becaufe he would immediately be difeover’d and feverely punifh’d 
 by the Mandat in^ who vilits the Priions very often, and ought always to be able to give an 
 account of them : lor il any fall lick, he mutt; anfwer for them, being oblig’d not only 
 to provide them with Phyficians and Remedies, at the Emperor’s Expence, but alL to take 
 all poffible Caie foi their Recovery. When any die, they are to inform the Emperor, who 
 often ordeis the fupeiior Mandarin to examine, if the inferior have done their Duty. At thefe 
 Times of viliting, thofe who are guilty of any capital Crime, appear with a melancholy Air, the 
 Lace pale and ghaftly, the Head hung down, and the Feet trembling, whereby they endeavoui 
 to excite Compattion ; but it is to no purpofe, for the Defign of their Imprifonment is not only 
 to fecure but alfo to afflirif them, and become part of their Punifhmenti 
 
 In large Prifons, luch as that of the fupreme Court at P e-king y Tradefmen and Mechanics, 
 as Tailors, Butchers, Sellers of Rice and Herbs, &c. are allow’d to enter, for the Service and 
 Conveniency of thofe who are detain’d in them : there are even Cooks to drefs their Visuals, 
 and every thing is done in order, thro’ the Care of the Officers. 
 
 I he Womens 1 1 ifbn is feparate from that of the Men, and there is no fpeaking to them 
 
 tirougia uatc, 01 at the I urning-Box, by which their neceflaries are convey’d ; but very 
 rarely any Man goes near them. 
 
 In 
 
and Punijhment jor Criminals. 
 
 3ii 
 
 
 places when a Prifoner dies, his Body is not carry ’d out thro’ the common Door of _ , 
 
 1 p -f’n but through a Paffage made in the Wall of the firft Court, which ferves only for 
 the l 111 ^ > Y/h en Prifoners above the common Rank find themfelves in Danger of Death, the ^ ead - 
 th e as a Favour, that they may go out before they expire, becaufe they look upon 
 
 they 
 
 nfamous thing for their Corps to be carry’d thro’ that Paffage, in fo much that the 
 it as 1 Cur f e a Chinefe can beflow on the Perfon to whom he wifhes ill, is to fay, May you be 
 
 ftgd thro' the Prifon-Hoie. 
 
 a on | y apply’d for flight Faults, and the number of Blows proportion’d to the Quality 
 is com! u pj a | chatlifement infiidfed by the Officers of War on the Soldiers, plac’d 
 
 f°ntinels in the Night-time in Streets and public Places of great Cities, who, when found 
 2S en are 0 f ten puniffi’d on the Spot. If the number of Blows does not exceed twenty, it 
 ounted a Fatherly Correction, and is not difgraceful ; for the Emperor himfelf caufes it 
 1S b^fiven to Perfons of great Diftindtion, and afterwards fees and carries it to them as ufuai. 
 
 A rv fmall matter will incur this Fatherly Chaftifement, as having filch’d any Trifle, us’d for what 
 Language, given a few Blows with the Fill ; for if thefe Tilings reach the Mandarins in * 
 i he immediately fets the Pan-tfe at work, for fo that Infirument is call’d. After the 1 ' c ‘ 
 Corredtion is over, they are to kneel at the Feet of the Judge, bow their Bodies three times 
 t0 the Earth, and thank him for the Care he takes of their Education. The Pan-tfe is a thick 
 Piece of fplit Bambu, (which is a hard, maffy, and heavy fort of Cane) feveral Foot long ; the The Pan-tfe 
 lower end is as broad as one’s Hand, the upper fmooth and fmall, that it may be more ^| c n r ^ ment 
 
 eafily manag’d. 
 
 When the Mandarin fits in Judgment he has before him on a Table, a Cafe full of fmall For j n . of v 
 Sticks about half a Foot long, and two Fingers broad, and- is furrounded by Officers, holding app 
 Pan-tJc, or Battoons in their Hands ; who, upon a Sign given by the Magifirate taking out' 
 and throwing down thefe Sticks, feize the Offender, and lay him along with his Face towards 
 the Ground, pull his Breeches over his Heels, and as many fmall Sticks as the Mandarin 
 throws on the Ground, fo many Officers give him five Blows each, with the Pan-tfe on the 
 bare Skin. They a* chang’d every five Strokes, or rather two firike alternately five Blows, that 
 fo they may fall the heavier, and the Corredtion prove more fevere. However, it is obferv- 
 able that four Blows are always reckon’d as five, which they call the Grace of the Emperor , 
 who as a Father, out of Compaffion for his People, conftantly leffens the Puniffiment fome- 
 thing. There is a way of mitigating it alfo by bribing the Officers, who have the Art of 
 making the Blows fall fo lightly as to be fcarcely felt. A young Chinefe , beholding his 
 Father condemn’d to this Puniffiment, and ready to fuffer, threw himfelf upon him to receive 
 the Blows; which Adt of Filial Piety fo affeded the Judge, that he pardon’d the Father for 
 fake of the Son. 
 
 A Mandarin has Power to give the Bafionado not only in his Tribunal, but alfo wherever The Pan-tfe 
 he is, even out of his own Diftridl ; for which Reafon when he goes abroad, he has always 
 Officers of Juftice in his Train, who carry the Pan-tfe. If one of the People happening to t he $«&. 
 be on Horfeback, when the Mandarin paffes by, does not alight, or erodes the Street in 
 his Prefence, it is fufficient Offence to incur five or fix Blows by his Order ; which is exe- 
 cuted fo nimbly, that often the honeft Man has got his due, before thofe about him know 
 any thing of the matter. Mafters give the fame Corredtion to their Scholars, Fathers to their 
 Children, and Noblemen to their Domeftics, with this Difference, that the Pan-tfe is neither 
 fo long nor fo large. 
 
 Another Puniffiment, lefs painful but more infamous, is the Wooden Collar, which the Por - The Kanght 
 tuguefe call Cangue. This Kan ghe is compofed of two pieces of Wood, hollow’d in the ^ ooden 
 Middle, to fit the Neck of the Offender; and when he is condemn d by the Mandarin , 
 they take the two pieces of Wood, lay them on his Shoulder, and join them together. By this 
 means the Perfon can neither fee his Feet, nor put his Hand to his Mouth, fo that he cannot 
 come to his Vidtuals without fome other Perfon feeds him. Night and Day, he catries this 
 difagreeable Load, which is heavier or lighter, according to the Nature of the Fault. The 
 Weight of the common fort of Kan ghe s is fifty or fixty Pounds, but fome weigh two hun- 
 dred; and are fo grievous to Criminals, that fometimes through Shame, Coniufion, Pain, 
 
 Want of Mourifhment, and Sleep, they die under them. Some are three Foot fquare, and 
 five or fix Inches thick. 
 
 The Criminals, however, find different ways to imitigate this Punifhment, fome walk in ^°^ke kfit 
 Company with their Relations and Friends, who fupport the four Corners of the Kan ghe, that ea ^ 
 it may not prefs their Shoulders ; fome reft it on a Table or on a Bench ; others have a Chair 
 made with four Pillars of an equal Height, to bear up the Machine ; fome lie on their 
 Bdlies and make ufe of the Hole, their Head is in, as a Window, through which they impu- 
 dently gaze at all that paffes in the Street. When they have fix’d the two pieces of Wood 
 shout the Neck of the Criminal, in the Mandarin s prefence, they pafte on each fide over the 
 ace where it joins, two long Slips of Paper, about four Inches broad, on which they clap 
 a S e al, that the Kan ghe may not be open’d without its being perceiv d. Then they write 
 in lar S e Characters the" Crime for which this Punifhment is inffidled, and the Time that it 
 t to laft ; for In fiance : * This is a ‘Thief ; this is a di [orderly and feditious Perfon ; this is a 
 fjturber of the Peace of Families ; this is a Gamefter.&c. he fall wear the Kan gh tfor three 
 Months infuch a Place. The 
 
 Offences whatever efcape Punifhment, that of each being fix’d. The Bafionado TheBafio 
 
 nado. 
 
312 
 
 The Prisons in CHINA, 
 
 The Plate, where they are expofed, is generally at the Gate of a Temple wnich is rnu t fj 
 poST 3 frequented, or at the Corners of crouded Streets, or at the Gate of the City, or in a pubfe 
 
 The 
 ex 
 the moft 
 
 Story of a 
 young Ga- 
 raefter. 
 
 Square, or even at the principal Gate o! the Mandarin s Tribunal. When the Time ( 
 pubiicFlaces. pmkfhment is expir’d, the Officers of the Tribunal biing back the Offender to the Mandarin , 
 who, after exhorting him to amend his Courfes, fees him liom the Kan ghe, and to take 
 his Leave of him tor that Time, orders him twenty Stiokcs of the . Pan-tje : tor commonly 
 in China all Puniffiments, except Pecuniary ones, begin and end with the Baffonado, i n f 0 
 much that it may be laid, the Chinefe Government lubfiits by the Exercite ot the Battoon. 
 Women u- This Punithment is more common for Men than Women, nevertheless, an ancient Miffia. 
 niSwithit nary, P. Contancin , vifiting a Mandarin of a City of the firft Rank, found a Woman near 
 his Tribunal carrying the Kan ghe. She was a Bonzefs, that is, one ot thofe Females who live 
 in a kind of Nunnery, where Entrance is forbid to all Perfons whatever; who employ them- 
 BoJLJor felves in worfhipping of Images and in Labour ; and who do not keep their Vows, yet 
 Chi*/* Nun. are oblig’d to live a Life of Chaftity while they continue there. This Bonzefs being accus’d 
 of having had a Child, the Mandarin cited her before his Tribunal, and after giving her a 
 fevere Reprimand, told her; that ffnee the could not live continently, it was fit fire fhould 
 quit the Convent, and marry. However, to punifh her, he condemn’d her to carry the Kan 
 and to the Note containing her Crime, it was added, That in Cafe any Perfon would marry 
 her, the Mandarin would fet her at Liberty, and give her an Ounce and an half of Silver, 
 to defray the Expences. Of this Sum, which is equal to feven Livres and ten Sous French 
 Money, fifty Sous were to hire a Chair, and to pay the Muficians ; and the five remaining 
 Livres were for bearing the Expence of the Wedding-Feaft, to which the Neighbours were to 
 be invited* It was not long before lhe met with a Hufband, who demanding her of the Man- 
 darin ’, file was accordingly deliver’d to him. 
 
 Other Pu- Befides the Punifhment of the Kan ghe, there are ftill others, which are inflicted for flight 
 niflunents for Faults. The fame Miffionary entering into a fecond Court of the Tribunal, found young 
 flight Faults. p CO p] e U p 0n their Knees ; fome bore on their Heads a Stone weighing feven or eight Pound, 
 and others held a Book in their Hands, and read very diligently. Among thefe was a young 
 marry ’d Man, about thirty Years old, who lov’d Gaming to excefs, and had loft part of the 
 Money given him by his Father, to carry on fome little Bufinefs. Exhortations, Reprimands, 
 and Menaces, proving ineffectual, his Parents defirous, if poffible, to cure him of fo perni- 
 cious a Vice, carry ’d him before the Tribnnal. The Mandarin , who was a Man of Honour 
 and Probity, having heard the Father’s Complaint, caus’d the young Man to draw near; and, 
 after giving him a fevere Reprimand, as well as very good Advice, with regard to Submiffion, 
 was going to order him the Baffonado ; when his Mother entred of a Hidden, and throwing her- 
 felfat the Mandarin s Feet, with Tears in her Eyes, befought him to pardon her Son. The 
 Mandarin being mov’d to Pity, order’d a Book to be brought, compos’d by the Emperor for 
 the In ft ruCtion of the Empire, and opening it, chofe the Article which related to Filial Obe- 
 dience. Ton promife me , faid he to the young Man, to renounce Play , and to lijlen to pur 
 Father s Directions ; I therefore pardon you this Time, but go kneel down in the Gallery on the 
 fide of the Hall of Audience , and learn by Heart this Article of Filial Obedience : you fall not 
 leave the Tribunal till you repeat it, and promife to obferve it the Remainder of your Life. This 
 Order was punctually executed, the young Man remain’d three Days in the Gallery, Earn’d 
 the Article, and was difmifs’d. 
 
 Marking on There are certain Enormities for which* Offenders are mark’d on both Cheeks with a Cbineft 
 the Checks;, Character, dignifying thofe Crimes ; for others they are condemn’d to Banifhment, or to draw 
 am. mentb, the Royal Barks, which Servitude fcarce ever lafts longer than three Years. As for Banifhment 
 it is often perpetual, efpecially if Tartary is the Place of Exile ; but before their Departure they 
 are fure to be drubb’d with a number of Blows proportionable to their Crimes. 
 
 There are three different ways of punifhing with Death, the firft and mildeft is Strangling, 
 which is infisCted for the fmaller fort of Capital Offences ; as, when a Man kills his Adverfary 
 in a Duel. The fecond is beheading, and this Punifhment is inflicted for Crimes of a more enor- 
 mous Nature, fuch as Aflaflination. This Death is look’d upon as the more fhameful, becaufe 
 tne Head, which is the principal part of a Man, is feparated from the Body ; and that in dying 
 they do .not preferve the Body as intire as they receiv’d it from their Parents. In fome places 
 they ftiangle with a kind of Bow, the String of which being put about the Criminal’s Neck, 
 they draw the Bow, and by that Means choak him. In other Places they make ufe of a Cord, 
 feven or eight Foot long, with a running Knot, in which the Neck being put, two Servants 
 belonging to the Tribunal draw it hard at each End, and loofe it of a fudden a Moment 
 after ; then they draw it as before, and the fecond time they are fure of doing the Criminals 
 Bufinefs. Perfons above the common Rank are always carry’d to the Place of Execution in 
 Chairs, or cover’d Carts. 
 
 When the Criminal is to be condemn’d, the Mandarin orders him to be brought into the 
 Tribunal, where commonly there is prepar’d a fhort Repaft ; at leaf! before Sentence is given, 
 they never fail to offer him Wine, which is call’d Tfi-feng (-(-). After the Sentence is read, the 
 nminal fometimes breaks out into abufive Language and Invectives againft thofe w n 
 
 5 6 condemn d 
 
 wkh ) that madl°ui t W P tten , ' ° the Frenth is the fame, Author, can be of no great ufe to the Reader, without iff 
 ^ rS^h ^ MJr *“"8 t0their An! Expiation. All I can conjure from it is, that pH 
 
 ’ [buch naLed Remarks, winch are cqo frequent in this iigntfies offer'd or Offering Win*.] 
 
 Capital Pu- 
 nifhment. 
 
 Strangling 
 and behead- 
 ing. 
 
 Form of 
 Condemna- 
 tion. 
 
P uni 'foments for CRIMINALS. 
 
 , him 5 when this happens the Mandarin hears all with Patience and Compaffion, 
 u forwards they put a Gag in his Mouth, and lead him to Execution. Some of 
 but - a who go on Foot, ling all the Way, and drink chearfully of the Wine prefented them 
 bytheit- Acquaintance ; who wait their coming, in order to give them this laft Proof of their 
 
 q’here is another kind of Punifhment which favours of Cruelty, and wherewith Rebels and Puniihment 
 T- vtors are ufually punifh’d : this they call Cutting in ten thoufand Pieces. The Executioner of cutti js in 
 fftens the Criminal to a Poft, and tearing the Skin off his Head pulls it over his Eyes: he ce°s °°° ^ 
 ll „nr>lcs him afterwards in all Parts of his Body, which he cuts in many Pieces j and when he 
 •Mired with this barbarous Exercife, he abandons him to the Cruelty of the Populace and 
 J? Rotors- This has been often pradlifed under the Reigns of lome Emperors, who are looked upon 
 -barbarous; for according to the Laws, this third Punifhment confifts in cutting the Body of 
 the Criminal into feveral Pieces, opening his Belly, and throwing the Carcafe into the River, 
 or a Ditch, as is done by great Malefactors. 
 
 1 Unlefs in Nine extraordinary Cafes, which are mentioned in the Body of the Chinefe Laws, Or None can be 
 wherein the Emperor permits Execution upon the Spot, no Mandarin or fuperior Tribunal can pro- ^° u f eatk 
 nounce definitive Sentence of Death. The Judgments paffed on all Perfons for Crimes worthy Emp^or’f 
 of Death, are to be examin’d, agreed to, and fubferib’d by the Emperor. The Mandarins fend ex P rds 0r * 
 to Court an Account of the Trials with their own Decifion, mentioning the particular Law der * 
 on which their Sentences is grounded 3 for inftance, Such a one is guilty of a Crime , and the 
 law declares , that thofe who are convicted of it , Jhall be fir angled, for which Reafon 1 have 
 condemned him to be fir angled. Thefe informations being arrived at Court, the Superior Tribunal 
 of Criminal Affairs, examines the Fads, the Circumftances, and the Sentence. If the Fadt is not’ 
 dearly Rated, or the Tribunal has need of frefh Informations, it prefents a Memorial to the 
 Emperor, containing the Cafe and the Judgment of the inferior Mandarin , with this Addi- 
 tion : To form a right Judgment , it is necejfary that we Jhduld be informed offuch a Circum - 
 price ; therefore we are of Opinion that the Matter Jhould be fent back to Juch a Mandarin, 
 fat he may give us fuch Light therein as we could wifh to have. The Emperor makes what Order 
 he pleafes, but his Clemency always inclines him to do what is defired ; that the Sentence, 
 which concerns a Man’s Life, may not be pronounc’d rafhly, and without the moft 
 convincing Proof. When the fuperior Tribunal has receiv’d the Informations requir’d, it 
 
 prefents a fecond time its Deliberation to the Emperor, who either confirms the fame, or elfe 
 diminifhes the Rigor of the Punifhment ; nay, fometimes he remits the Memorial, writing 
 thefe Words with his own Hand : Let the tribunal deliberate farther upon this Affair , and 
 make their Report to me. 
 
 In China every thing is 
 
 a Man to death. The Emperor [Tong-ching] gave Orders in 1725, that thenceforward none ^Life^f 
 Ihould be put to Death till after his Trial was prefented to him three times. Agreeable the Subjea. 
 to this Order the Criminal-Tribunal obferve the following Method : Some time before the 
 appointed Day, they caufe to be tranfcribed in a Book, all the Informations that, during the 
 Courfe of the Year, have been fent them from the inferior Judges, to which they join 
 the Sentence given by each, and that of the Tribunal of the Court. This Tribunal afterwards 
 affemble to read, review, correct, add, or retrench whatever they think fit. When every 
 thing is fettled two fair Copies are made out, one of which is prefented to the Emperor for 
 his private Reading and Examination ; the other is kept to be read in the Prefence of all the 
 principal Officers of the Supreme Courts, that it may be amended as they fhal) advife. Thus 
 in China the moft vile and defpicable Wretch enjoys a Privilege, which in Europe is granted to 
 none but Perfons of the greateft Diftindtion ; namely, the Right of being judg’d and condemn’d by 
 all the Houfes of Parliament affembled in a Body (a.) The fecond Copy having been examin’d and 
 corrected they prefent it to the Emperor ; then it is written over again ninety eight times in the 
 Tartarian Language, and ninety-feven in the Chinefe : All which Tranfcripls being put into 
 his Majefiy’s Hands, he gives them to be examin’d by his moft fkilful Officers of both 
 Nations who are at P e-king. 
 
 When the Crime is very enormous, the Emperor, in figning the dead Warrant* adds : As Dead War- 
 J m as this Order fall be receiv'd , let him be executed without any Delay. rant ‘ 
 
 As for capital Crimes, which have nothing uncommon in them, the Emperor writes this Execution- 
 Sentence underneath, Let the Criminal be kept in Prifon till Autumn, and then be executed. For Day ' 
 tbere is a fix’d Day in Autumn , whereon all Capital Offenders are put to Death. 
 
 . T be ordinary Torture in China to extort Confeffion, is extremely acute and painful. ’Tis Ordinary 
 Quieted K oth on the Feet and Hands: for the former they make Ufe of an Inftrument com- Kinds of 
 pofed of three crofs Pieces of Wood, of which that in the middle being fix’d, the two other move riortuJC * 
 turn about ; in this Machine they put the Feet of the Criminal, and fqueeze them fo vio- 
 
 ent v> tbla t they make the Ankle Bone quite fiat. They inflidt it on the Hands by placing 
 
 4 K little 
 
 canvafed with the ftridtefi: Care, when they are about condemning; Mighty Ten- 
 
 muft 1 ^ * s a muc ^ grater Privilege, and fuch as alone 
 
 fiefs a m °^ no ^ e Lea, both of the exceeding Happi- 
 
 abfolute 1 ? F eo P le an< t Mildnels of the Government. For 
 ®oftlimMi Monarchies are but Names, that is 
 
 {otfecur' te eligible, where the Conftitution is befit calculated 
 ln g the Rights of the Subjeft, and preventing the Op- 
 
 preflion of Minifters and Magiftrates. Such is the Monarchy 
 of China : where, the People are more free, from being in the 
 moft profound Subjeftion ; and where, the moft defpotic Power in 
 the Prince is reconciled, with the moft perfect Liberty and 
 Property of the Subject. A Paradox not to be folved on this 
 Side of the Globe. 
 
3*4 
 
 Extraordi- 
 nary Tor- 
 ture. 
 
 Horrid Pu- 
 nifhment in- 
 vented by 
 the Emperor 
 Chew . 
 
 Great Plenty 
 of all Things 
 in China, 
 
 to what owe- 
 ing. 
 
 Hogs Flefh a 
 great Dainty 
 
 Dogs, Cats, 
 and Rats 
 eaten. 
 
 Way of 
 catching 
 Wild-Ducks. 
 
 Game, 
 
 Plenty in CHINA. 
 
 little Pieces of Wood between the Fingers of the Criminal, and tying them very hard with 
 Cords, leave him for fome time in this Torment. The C hinejc have Remedies to diming 
 and even ttupify the Senfe of Pain during the 1 orture ; otheis to heal the I rifoner who indeed 
 recovers by their Attiftance, fometimes in a few Days, the former ufe of his Limbs (bJ. F roin 
 the ordinary Torture I pafs to the extraordinary, which is infli&ed for great Crimes, efpecia'llv 
 High Treafon, in order to difeover the Accomplices, when the Fadt has been proved ; i t 
 confifts in making llight Gafhes on the Offender’s Body, and (tripping old the Skin in narrow 
 Slips like Fillets. 
 
 Thefe are all the kinds of corporal Punifhment appointed by the Chinefe Laws for Male- 
 factors ; tho’ as I faid before, fome Monarchs have inflicted others of a more inhuman Nature 
 but they have been detefted by the Nation, and look d upon as Tyrants for it : Such was the 
 Emperor Chew , whofe horrible Cruelties are mention’d in the Annals of the Empire, [p. i ry i 
 This Prince, at the Inftigation of Pa-kya, one of his Concubines, with whom he was defperately 
 enamour’d, invented a new kind of Punifhment call’d Pau-lo: It was a column of Brafs twenty 
 Cubits high, and eight in Diameter, hollow in the middle like Phalaris ’ s Bull, with openings 
 in three Places for putting in fewel. To this they fa fined the Criminals, and making them 
 embrace it with their Arms and Legs, lighted a great Fire in the Infide ; and thus roafted them 
 till they were reduc’d to Allies, in the Prefence of that Mon her of a Woman who feem’d to 
 take Delight in fo dreadful a Spectacle. 
 
 Of the Plenty which Reigns in China. 
 
 I T may be faid, without Exaggeration, that China is one of the mod fruitful, as well as large 
 and beautiful Countries in the World : A Angle Province of it might make a confiderable 
 Dominion, and flatter the Ambition of no mean Prince. Almoft all that other Kingdoms 
 afford may be found in China , but China produces an infinite Number of Things, which are to 
 be found no where elfe. 
 
 This Plenty may be attributed as well to the Depth of the Soil, as to the painful Induftry of 
 the Inhabitants, and the great Number of Lakes, Rivers, Brooks, and Canals, wherewith the 
 Country is water’d. There are few Cities or even Burroughs in the Southern Provinces 
 but what one may go to by Water, becaufe no Part is deffitute of Rivers or Canals. Rice 
 is fown twice a Year in fome Provinces, and is much better than that which grows in 
 Europe. The Land produces various other Sorts of Grain, fuch as Wheat, Barley, Millet of feve- 
 ral kinds, Beans, Peafe that are always green, befides black and yellow Peafe, which they make 
 ufe of inftead of Oats to feed their Horfes; but in the Southern Parts all thefe Grains are of no 
 efleem, in companion of Rice, which is their common Food, as Wheat is in the Northern. 
 
 Of all the Flefh of Animals, eaten in Europe , that of Hogs is reckon’d mod delicious by the 
 Chinefe , efpecially the Rich who love their appetites ; they prefer it to all the red, and make it, 
 as it were, the Foundation of their Feads. Almod all People keep Hogs in their Houfes, to fat- 
 ten, for they eat them the year round; it mud be own’d that they are tar better faded than thofe 
 in Europe , nor is there finer Eating in the World than a Chinefe Ham. Wild -Mare’s Flefh is alfo 
 in great Etteem; and befides bowls, Hares, Rabbits, and other Animals, that we have in Plenty, 
 Stags-pizzles, (c) Birds-neds already ipoken of [p. 302.] Bears-Paw s, and the feet of diverfe 
 Wild Cieatur es, which are brought ready lalted from Siam, JKaniboya, and Partary , are Dainties 
 fit for the Tables of Great Lords. The People are very well pleas’d* with the Flefh of Horfes and 
 Dogs, even tho they dye of Age or Sicknefs ; nay, they do not fcruple eating Cats, Rats, and 
 fuch like Animals, which are openly fold in the Streets. It is very good Diverfion to fee the 
 Butchers, when they are carrying the Flefh of Dogs to any place, or dragging five or fix to the 
 Slaughter : for all the Dogs, drawn together by the cries of thofe going to be kill’d, or the fmell 
 of thofe already flain, fall in a Body upon the Butchers, who are oblig’d to go always arm’d 
 with a long Staff or Whip to defend themfelves from their Attacks; and to keep the Places clofe 
 diut where they kill them, if they wou’d do it undifturb’d. 
 
 Befides the domeftic Birds, they have on the Rivers and Lakes great Plenty of Water-fowl, 
 efpecially Wild-ducks ; the manner of taking which deferves mention. They put their heads into 
 the Shells of large Gouids, with holes made in them to fee and breathe through; then going 
 naked into the Water, they walk or fwim fo low that nothing appears but the Gourds. The Ducks 
 being accuftom d to See Gourds floating on the furface, and to play about them, approach them 
 without Fear ; when the Duck-hunter, taking them by the Feet, pulls them under Water to pre- 
 vent their making a noife, wrings their Necks, and fattens them to his Girdle purfuin* his Exer- 
 cife till he has gotten a great number. ’ * 0 
 
 Game is exceeding plenty. In feveral parts of Pe-kiltg , during the Winter, are to be feen' great 
 Heaps of Animals, and Fowl of various kinds, harden’d by the Froft and free from .Corruption. 
 
 , There 
 
 (b) If this be fo, methinks the Chinefe Surgeons mufl far 
 excel the European ; and their Method of curing Wounds and 
 Contulions be well worth enquiring after. 
 
 (c) Thefe Dainties are in great Requeft in feveral 
 England, and are called Inch pins in many Places. 
 
I 
 
 of Cattle, Game, Fifh, &c. 
 
 arc a 
 
 a prodigious number of Bucks, Does, Wild-bores, Goats, Elks, Hares, Rabbits, 
 T . e . q 1[Sj Field-Rats, Geefe, Ducks, Wood-cocks, Partridges, Pheafants, Quails, and feveral 
 S ^ U11 Creatures not to be met with in Europe, which are fold exceeding cheap. 
 
 0tl Th Rivers, Lakes, Pools, and even Canals are full of all forts of Fifh : nay, they abound in 
 
 Fifhc 
 
 pitches, which are made in the middle of the Fields topreferve the Water- whereof the 
 ^ nds in continual Need. Thefe Ditches are (lock’d with the Water mixt with the Spawn 
 w hich, as we have already mention’d, [p. 19.] are carry ’d in Boats into all Parts of China. 
 
 ° 1 ^ un g pry being fmall, and almoft imperceptible, are fed with Lentils that grow in the 
 {lies or yelks of Eggs, much in the fame manner as domeilic Animals are nourilh’d in Europe-, 
 h preferve the large Fi(h by means of Ice, and filling great Boats with them, carry them as 
 f is \Pe-king. There is fcarce any fort of Fifh in Europe but what is to be met with in China , as, 
 lampreys, Carps, Soals, Salmons, Trouts, Shads, Sturgeons, &c. befides a great many others 
 exC ellent Tafte, quite unknown to us ; whereof I (hall mention a few by way of fpecimen, 
 
 ? ,■ impoflible to give an account of all the different kinds. 
 
 Jt One of thofe in greateff Effeem, and which weighs about forty Pound, is call’d Cho-kya-yu , oi 
 
 that is the Armour- Fijh ; it is fo nam’d becaufe its Back, Belly, and Sides, are cover’d with (harp Armour Fiih; 
 Scales/ plac’d in ftrait Rows, one over another, much like Tiles on the Roof of an Houfe. It is 
 an admirable Fifh, exceeding white, and taftes not unlike Veal. In calm Weather they catch 
 another fort of delicate Fifh, which the People of the Country call the Meal-Fifh, on account Meal-Fifh. 
 
 0 f its extraordinary Whitenefs, and becaufe the black Pupils of its Eyes are inclos’d with two 
 Cycles refembling very bright Silver. There are fuch prodigious Shoals of them in the Sea near 
 the Province of Kyang-nan , that they commonly take four hundred Weight of them at one 
 
 draught of the Net. 
 
 One of the bed forts of Fifh China affords, refembles a Sea-Bream : it is caught in the fourth Sort of Sea- 
 and fifth Moon, and commonly fold for a little more than a Farthing a Pound, whereof it weighs Bream 
 five or fix, and for about twice as much, twenty Leagues up the Country, where it is carried. 
 
 When this Fifhing time is over, there comes from the Coafts of Che-kyang large Barks, loaded with 
 another kind of frefh Fiilh refembling New-foundland Cod ; it is incredible what a Confumption d Cod 
 there is of them, in the proper Seafon, along the Coafts from Fo-kyen to Shan-tong , befides the pro- 
 digious Quantity that is falted intheCountry where they are caught. Theplenty of this fifhery ap- 
 pears in thatthey are fold at a very low Price, notwithftandingthe Merchants are at great expence 
 to procure them : for they muff firft buy a Licence of the Mandarin to trade, then they muff Salt-Fifh- 
 hire a Bark, buy the Fifh as foon as it is caught, and lay them in the Hold, on Beds of Salt, in 
 the fame manner as they pack up Herrings in Tuns at Diepe • by which means the Fifh is tranf- 
 ported into the moff diffant Provinces, even in the time of the greateff Heats. There is likewife 
 
 brought a furprizing Quantity of . other Salt-fifli from the Sea-couff, from the fixth to the ninth 
 
 Moon. In the Province of Kyang-nan , one meets with very large Fifh, which, coming out of 
 the Sea or yellow River, throw themfelves into vaft Plains cover’d with Water; but matters are 
 (o ingenioufly contriv’d (d), that the Water runs off as (oon as the Fifh are entred : fo that being 
 left on dry Land they are taken without Difficulty, falted, and fold to the Merchants, who load 
 their Barks with them at a very cheap Rate. 
 
 In the great River Tang tfe kyang , over againff the City Kyew-kyangfu, where it is above half a whang yu. at 
 League broad, they catch all forts of excellent Fifh; and among others, one call’d Whang-yu , Ytl: ° w FTh„ 
 
 that is, the yellow Fijh. It is of an extraordinary Size, (fome of them weighing 
 
 upwards of eight hundred Pound) as well as an exquilite Tafte, nor is there any Fifh in the 
 World that eats more firm ; they are caught only at certain Seafons, when they come out of the 
 Lake Tong-ting hit into this River. This Lake, which is alfo call’d the Lake of Zhou [or Jau 
 chew] is. form’d by the Confluence of four Great Rivers, each as large as the Loire , which come 
 from the Province of Kyang-fi. It is thirty Leagues in Curcumference, and is fubject to Storms 
 like the Seas of China , it being the greateff Lake belonging thereto : for almoft every Province 
 has Lakes of prodigious Extent, fuch are the Hong-tJ'e Ha, the Fa Hu, the PoyangHu &c. 
 
 We have already fpoken, in the general View of this Empire, of a very extraordinary Fifh Kin v «, or 
 call’d the Golden or Silver Fijh, which the Grandees keep in their Courts or Gardens as an Orna- Golden Fifh 
 ment to their Palaces ; and P. Le Comte , from whom we gave the Account, adds fome farther 
 Particulars which ought not to be omitted. “ Thefe Fifh (fays he) are commonly the length of 
 “ one’s Finger, and proportionably thick. The Male is of a beautiful Red from the Head to 
 ‘ moI 'e than halfway down the Body, and the remaining Part, together with the Tail, is gilded; 
 
 '' Lit accompany’d with fuch a blight and dazling Luftre, that our bed Gildings fall vaftly exceeding 
 " PLort of it. The Female is white, the Tail, and fome part of the Body, having a perfedt Refem- jC “ uti,Li * 
 blance of Silver. The Tail of neither kind is fmooth and flat, like that of other Fifh, but forms 
 a Lrt of Tuft, thick and long, which adds a particular Beauty to this little Creature, whofe 
 Body befide is finely fhap’d. Thofe who feed them ought to take great Care, becaufe they are and tender- 
 . exceeding delicate, and fenfible of the lead Injury from the Weather. They are kept in a very 
 “ !ar g e and deep Bafon ; at the Bottom of which there is commonly put an earthen Pan, 
 
 ,, turn d upfide down, and made with Holes in it, that in hot Weather they may retire 
 an d have a Shelter from the Sun. The Water is chang’d three or four times a Week, ani 
 
 k but 
 
 (°) This muft be 
 
 1 » 
 
 a very curious Cgntrivance ; I wilt the Author had given fome Account of it. 
 
Plenty in CHINA. 
 
 Eafily kill’d. 
 
 Their Food. 
 
 Very proli- 
 fic. 
 
 Further Re- 
 marks on the 
 gol.den Fifh. 
 
 Their Size. 
 
 How diftin- 
 guiihed. 
 
 Food. 
 
 How propa- 
 gated. 
 
 e but in fuch a manner, that the frefh runs in while the other runs out, that the Bafon may never 
 c be dry ; they likewife ftreW on the Surface certain Herbs, which keep the Water always 
 ‘ green and cool. If they are oblig’d to tranfport the Fifh from one V effel to another, great Cu>.> 
 £ muft be taken not to handle them, for thofe which are touch’d die loon after or decay ; there. 
 £ fore they make Ufe of a fmall Net, the Mouth of which is fallen d round a Hoop, wherewith 
 ‘ they take them up by degrees, the Threads being woven fo clofe together that they have time 
 c to put them intofrefh Water before the old runs out. A great Noife* like that of Guns or Thun- 
 c der, a ftrong Smell, or a violent Motion, hurts and fometimes kills them ; as I obferv’d upon 
 ‘ the Sea, where we carry’d fotne of them , every time the Guns were fired, or Pitch and Tar 
 ‘ were melted. Befides, they live upon almofl nothing ; the imperceptible Worms that are bred i n 
 ‘ the Water, or the little earthy Particles mixt with it, are fufticient to keep them alive. Never- 
 £ thelefs from time to time they throw in fmall Bits ot Pafte : but there is nothing better for 
 c them than Wafers, which foak’d make a kind of Broth they are extremely fond of, bcin^ in 
 c reality, very proper Food for fuch delicate Creatures. 
 
 “ In hot Countries they multiply exceedingly, provided the Spawn, that fwims upon the Sur- 
 c face of the Water, be carefully taken away ; for otherwife they would devour it. Being plac’d in 
 c a particular VelTel expos’d to the Sun, it is kept there till the heat animates the young Fry. They 
 £ are at firft quite black, which colour fome alv/ays retain ; but the reft change by degrees to red or 
 £ white, to Gold or Silver, according to their different kinds. The Gold and Silver begin to 
 £ appear at the end of the Tail, and extend more or lefs towards the middle of their Bodies 
 £ according to their refpedive Natures. 
 
 Sdme new Informations gain’d from the Chinefe , who deal in thefe fmall Fifh, and get their 
 Livelihood by breeding anc} felling them, give me occafton to make fome farther Remarks: 
 
 I. Tho’ they are commonly no longer than one’s Finger, fome grow to the length and thick- 
 nefs of the largeft Herrings. 
 
 II It is not the red or white Colour that diftinguifhes the Male from the Female : but the lat- 
 ter are known by feveral fmall white Spots about their Gills, and little Fins that are near them* 
 and the Males, by having thele places bright and fhining. 
 
 III. Tho’ the Tail is commonly in the fhape of a Tuft, yet often it is like that of other Fifh. 
 
 IV. Befides the fmall Balls of Pafte above mention’d, they give them the yelks of Eggs boil’d 
 hard, or lean Pork, dry ’d in the Sun, and reduc’d to very fine Powder. They fometimes put Snails 
 into the Bafon where they are kept, becaufe their Slime, which flicks to the ftdes of the Veffel is 
 excellent Food for thefe little Creatures, who ftruggle about getting to it. They are alfo very 
 fond of little reddifli Worms, found in the Water of fome Refervoirs. 
 
 V. They feldom multiply after they are (hut up in thefe Veffels, becaufe they are too much 
 confin’d : for if you would have them breed, you muft put them in Refervoirs, where the 
 Water runs, and is deep in fome Places. 
 
 VI. After the Water is drawn out of the Well, to fill the Veffel where the Fifh are put, it 
 ought to be left to fettle, five or fix Flours, otherwife it would be too crude and unwholefome. 
 
 VII. If you perceive that the Fifh are (pawning, wdiich happens about the Beginning of 
 May, you fliould icatter Grafs upon the Surface of the Water that the Spawn may cling to 
 it ; and when you perceive the (pawning is over, or that the Males ceafe to follow the Fe- 
 males, the Fifh muft be remov’d into another Veffel, that the Spawn may be expofed in the 
 Sun for three or four Days: and at the End of forty or fifty Days, the Water muft be chang’d, 
 becaufe the fmall Fry begin then to appear diftindly. 
 
 Thele Remaiks will not be ufelefs, in cafe the Golden Fifh fliould ever be brought into 
 Europe , as they have already been carry’d to Batavia by the Dutch. 
 
 Way of filh- Befides the Nets and Lines that are usd by the Chinefe , the firft in their great Fifhenes, the 
 
 Buds' 11 * 1 ^ter in their fmall, they have another way of filhing, which is lingular enough, and very diverting t 
 for in level al Piovinces tney rear a certain Bird refembling a Raven, but the Neck is a great deal 
 longer ; the beak alfo is long, fharp, and crooked : It being a kind of Cormorant, which they 
 teach to fifh, much in the fame manner as we bring up Dogs to catch Hares. 
 
 See the Fi- Ift the Morning when the Sun riles, one may fee on the Rivers a confiderable Number 
 s ure - of Boats, and feveral of thefe Birds fitting at the Head of them. Then the Filher-men turning their 
 Boats about, at the Signal given by ftriking the Water with an Oar, the Cormorants fly into the 
 River, one heie,^ another there, and diving to the Bottom, feize the Fifh they light on by the 
 middle ; then riling up again, they carry it to the Bark: where the Filherman receiving it, takes 
 the Bit d and holding its Head downwards, paftes his Hand along the Neck to make it dilgorge 
 the fmall F ifh that it had fwalow’d, but is hindred from going into the Gullet bv a Ring put 
 on the lower Part of the Neck ; which, after the fiftiing is quite over, they take and give 
 them fomething to eat. Wben the Fifh happens to be too large for one Bird, they mutually allilt 
 each other; one takes the Tail, another the Head, and bring it to the Boat to their Mafter. 
 Another There is another way of taking Fifh, which is very fimple, and gives but little Trouble; 
 
 ■ingf with 1 *? r Purpofe tney make ufe of long narrow Boats, nailing on each fide, from one end to 
 Boards. t “ e other, a Plank two Foot broad. This Plank is japan’d with very white fhining Varnilh, 
 and Hants gently till it almofl touches the Top of the Water; in the Night-time when it is us’d, 
 t ey turn it towards the Moon, that the Reflection may increafe its Splendor: fo that the Fifh, 
 whicn are fporting, eafily miftaking the Colour of the japan’d Plank for that of the Water, 
 leap often on that Side, and fall either on the Plank or into the Boat, 
 
 In 
 

 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - . >' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 n' '-V 
 
Places lbs Soldiers fhoot the Fifh very dexteroufly with Arrows, which are fafterdd Shooting 
 
 “ 1 ... ' - * - Fifh with 
 
 Arrows. 
 
 ^ ,0 R n V with a Pack-thread, as well to prevent their being loft, as to draw out the Fifh 
 
 10 th e 1 nl r:.„U _ ... ^ v. . i * .r i T A «- r, 
 
 . IS {loot, hi Other Places there is fuch a great Quantity in the Mud, that Men ftanding 
 when 1 Qjrdle in the Water, pierce them with a three-fork’d Spear. 
 
 ^r^Land is not lefs productive in the multitude and variety of Fruits, than the Rivers 
 Jukes are of Fifh. Here are Pears, Apples, Peaches, Apricots, Quinces, Figs and Grapes, 
 iahv a kind of excellent Mufcadinej likewife Nuts, Plumbs, Cherries, Chefnuts, Ppme- 
 ei P ec ■ an d almoft all other Fruits to be met with in Europe , befides many other Sorts not to 
 
 orranates, " n J 
 
 h found there at all. 
 
 xver it muft be confefs’d that none of thefe Fruits, except the Mu fcadine- Grapes and 
 nates is to be compar’d to ours; becaufe the Chineje are not fo Ikilful as the Europeans in 
 Fvatin* the Trees, and improving the Flavour of the Fruit : They have too much Occafion 
 
 CU - their°Land to propagate Rice and Wheat ; yet their Peaches are as good as ours, nay one 
 V /of them is better. In fome Places they are unwholefotne, and muft be eaten fparinglv, 
 Jc'iufe they bring on a Dyfentery, which is very dangerous in China. Their Apricots would not 
 bJbad, did they but give them Time to ripen. 
 
 It /from China that our Granges came, but we have only one Kind, whereas they have 
 feveral excellent Sorts, efpecially one, which is in great Efteem : they are fmall, and the Rind 
 is thin fmooth and very foft. There is another Sort that comes from the Province of Fo-kyen , 
 that has an admirable Tafte ; they are larger, and the Rind is of a beautiful Red : The 
 
 Europeans commonly fay that a Difh of thefe Oranges would become the toppingeft Tables in 
 Europe. They have larger at Kan-ton , 'which are yellow, agreeable to the Tafte, and very 
 wholefome ; they give them even to fick Perfons, roafting them firft in hot Embers, then 
 cutting them in two, and filling them with Sugar ; the Juice being reckon’d a great Pedoral. 
 Others have a (harp Tafte, and are us’d by the Europeans in Sauces. 
 
 Limons and Citrons are very common in fome Southern Provinces, and extraordinary large; 
 but thefe are fcarce ever eaten, being only made ufe of for Ornaments in Houfes, where they 
 put feven or eight in a China Difh, to pleafe the Sight and Smell ; however, they are exceed- 
 ing good when candy ’d. Another fort of Limon, not much larger than a Walnut, is likewife 
 in great Efteem ; it is round, green, and fharp, being reckon’d excellent for Ragous. The 
 Tree that bears them is fometimes put in Boxes, and ferves to adorn the outward Courts 
 
 Variety of 
 Fruit in 
 China , 
 
 but not fo 
 good as in 
 Europe. 
 
 Oranges of 
 feveral forts. 
 
 Limons and 
 Citrons. 
 
 or Halls of Houfes. 
 
 Befides Melons of the European kind, there are two other Sorts in China ; one of which Melonj , 
 is very fmall, and yellow within, has a fweet Tafte, and may be eaten Rind and all in the 
 fame manner as we fometimes eat Apples. The other kind, which is call’d a Water-Melon, is • 
 very large and long; the Infide is white, and fometimes red, containing a fweet cooling Juice, 
 that quenches Thirft, and never does any Harm, even in the hotteft Weather. To thefe may 
 be added another Sort ftill better, which comes from a place in Fartary call’d FLami , at a 
 great Diftance from Pe-king. Thefe Melons have this peculiar Quality, that they keep frefh 
 for five or fix Months together ; great Provifion is made of them every Tear for the Emperor : 
 but we have already fpoken of them elfewhere. 
 
 To the above-mention’d Fruits, which we are acquainted with, we ought to add thofe that u ncommoEv . 
 are known to us only by the Relations of Travellers, and feem to have been imported into China Fruits, 
 from the neigbouring Iilands, where they are found in very great Plenty : I mean the Ananas , 
 the Guavaes, the Bananas , the Cocoas , &c. But befides all thefe forts of Fruit, which it has in 
 common with other Countries, there are feveral others of a peculiar kind, and very good Tafte, 
 not to be met with any where elfe ; fuch are the Ffe-tfe , the Li-chiy and the Long-yen (a), which 
 I have already deferib’d. [See p. 8.] 
 
 The Plains are fo much taken up with Rice, that there is fcarce a Tree to be feen in them; Trc ^ 
 but the Mountains, efpecially thofe of Shen-Ji, Ho-nan , ^uang-tong^ and Fo-kyen , are cover d 
 with borefts, containing large ftrait Trees of all kinds, very proper to be ufed in public Edi- 
 fices, and efpecially for building Ships ; there are Pines, Allies, Elms, Oaks, Palm-Trees, Cedars, 
 and feveral others little known in Europe. 
 
 Other Mountains are famous for their Mines, containing all forts of Metals ; for their Medi- Mines, 
 dual Fountains, Simples, and Minerals. There you meet with Mines of Gold, Silver, Iron, 
 
 Copper, Tin, white Copper, Quickfilver, Lapis Armenus, Cinnabar, Vitriol, Allum, Jafper, 
 ftubies n Rock-Cry ftal, Load-Stones, Porphyry, and Quarries of different kinds of Marble. 
 
 The Mountains alfo, efpecially thofe in the Northern Provinces, afford vaft Quantities of Pit- Pit , Cos i. 
 Coal, of which there is a very great Confumption ; it is black, and is found between the 
 ^ockshi ver y deep Veins: then being broken into Pieces, it is burnt in the Stove belonging, to 
 Kitchen. Some pound it, and wetting the Daft with Water, make it into Lumps, which 
 j°it °fi Fewel is us’d efpecially by the common People. This Coal is very difficult to light, 
 but w hen once it has kindled, it cafts a great Pleat, and lafts a long time. It fometimes yields 
 a ver y bad Smell, and will fuffocate thofe who fleep near it, if they have not the Precaution 
 kee P clofe by them a Veffel full of Water ; which draws the Smoke in fuch a manner 
 1 at at length it fmells as difagreeably itfelf. 
 
Plenty in CH IN A> 
 
 Much us’d 
 for Fewel. 
 
 Herbs and 
 Roots. 
 
 Salt, 
 
 how got out 
 of the Earth, 
 
 and prepar’d. 
 
 No Spices in 
 China. 
 
 Great Mifery 
 in China not 
 withilandirig 
 lo great 
 Plenty. 
 
 Chine fe and 
 
 Europeans 
 
 compared. 
 
 Extraordina- 
 ry Trees. 
 
 The Cooks belonging to the Mandarins and other great Men common ly make ufe of u ) 
 as well as Mechanics : fuch as Victuallers, Dyers, Black-Smiths, Lock-Smiths, however thefe 
 latter ftnd that it makes the iron hard : It is alio much usd in Win d-f uniaces, lor finelting 
 
 Copper. Thefe Coal-Pits are likewife found in the high Mountains near Pc-king , and feem to 
 be inexhauftible, conftdering this great City and the whole Province have been conftantly fup, 
 plv’d from thence ; and yet there is not a Family, how poor foevci, but what has a Stove 
 heated with this fort of Fewel, which lafts a great deal longer than Charcoal. 
 
 Their Kitchen-Gardens are well furniftl d with Herbs, Roots, and Pulfe of all forts ; befides 
 the Kinds that we have, they have many others we know nothing of, which are nrore valuable 
 than ours. They cultivate them very carefully, as being in conjunction with Rice, the chief 
 Food of the People: Every Morning an infinite Number 6f Waggons and Beads loaden with 
 
 them enter Pe-king. 
 
 As it would be difficult to tranfport Salt from the Sea-Coafts into the Weftern Parts border- 
 ing on Part ary , Providence has wonderfully fupply’d their Wants in that particular: for be- 
 fide the Salt- Pits found in certain Provinces, there is in other parts a fort of grey Earth 
 Icacter’d up and down feveral DiftriCts in Spots, containing between three and four Acres each, 
 which yield a prodigious Quantity of Salt. The manner of getting this Salt out of the Earth 
 is remarkable : they make the Surface of the Land as fmooth as Glafs, with a little Hoping, 
 that the Water may not lie on it ; and when the Sun has dry’d it very well, fo that it appears 
 white from the Particles of Salt which are mix’d with it, they take it up, and raife it in little 
 Heaps, beating it very well alP over, that the Rain may foak into it. Afterwards fpreading 
 it upon large Tables, that are a little inclining, and have Ledges about four or five Fingers high, 
 they pour a certain Quantity of frefti Water thereon ; which foaking through diffolves all the 
 Particles of Salt, and carries them along with it into a large Earthen Veflel, whereinto it 
 
 runs. Drop by Drop, by means of a little Tube made on Purpofe. The Earth, thus drain’d, 
 
 does not become ufelefs, but is laid afide, and in a few Days time becoming quite dry, they 
 reduce it to Powder, and lay it in the fame Spot from whence it was taken ; where having lain feven 
 or eight Days, it becomes impregnated as before with abundance of Saline Particles, which are 
 again fepa rated from it in the manner as above. 
 
 While the Men are working in this manner in the Fields, their Wives and Children are 
 employ’d, in Huts built on the Place, in boiling the Salt Water, in very large, deep Iron Bafons, 
 over an Earthen Stove ; with Holes made in it, in fuch manner that the Fire is communicated to 
 all the Bafons alike, the Smoak being carry ’d off by a long Funnel, made in form of a 
 
 Chimney, at the end of the Stove. When the Water has boiled for fome time, it grows thick, 
 
 and changes by degrees into a very white Salt, which they ftir incefiantly with a large Iron 
 Spatula, till it is quite dry. Whole Forefts would fcarce fuffice to maintain the Fire necefiary for 
 the Salt which is making all the Year round j but as often there are no Trees in thefe Places, 
 Providence fupplies that Defedt with large Quantities of Reeds, which grow in their Neigh- 
 bourhood. 
 
 To fay the Truth, the Soil of China produces no fort of Spice, except a kind of 
 Pepper, very different from that of the Eajl-Indics ; but the Chinefe meeting with it in Coun- 
 tries very near their own, procure it with fo much Eafe by their Commerce, that they have 
 as great Plenty of it as if it grew at home. 
 
 Tho’ moft of the Neceffaries of Life are found in all parts of the Empire, yet each Pro- 
 vince yields fomething different from, and in greater abundance than, another ; as appears from 
 die Geographical Defcription already given of them. 
 
 Partary , tho’ full of Forefts and Sand, is not intirely barren : for it furnifhes the fine Skins of 
 Sables, Foxes, and Tygers, whereof the rich Furrs are made ; plenty of Roots and Simples very 
 ufeful in Phyfic ; an infinite Quantity of Horfes for the Service of the Army ; and numerous 
 Herds of Cattle, which fupply the Northern parts of China with Food. 
 
 Notwithftanding this great Plenty it is however true, though a kind of a Paradox, that 
 the moft rich and flourifhing Empire in the World is in effedf poor enough ; for the 
 Land, though fo very extenftve and fruitful, hardly fuffices to fupport its Inhabitants. 
 One may venture to fay, that to live comfortably they have need of a Country as 
 large again : the City of Kan-ton only, where fuch numbers of Europeans refort every Year, con- 
 tains more than a Million of Souls ; and in a large Town, not above three or font 
 Leagues diftant, there are more People than at Kan-ton itfelf. Extreme Mifery forces them 
 fometimes to terrible Extremes ; fo that if one examines things at Kan-ton a little clofer, 
 he will not be fo much furpriz’d at Parents expoftng feveral of their Children in the Streets, 
 and giving their Daughters away for Slaves, or that fuch an immenfe People ftiould be fo much 
 fway d by Intereft. It is rather to be wonder’d at, that nothing more tragical happens ; 
 that in a Time of Scarcity, when fuch multitudes are ready to perifti with Hunger, they 
 not have recourfe to violent Methods, as well as the People of Europe : the Hiftories whereof 
 furnifh us with many Examples. 
 
 Thp’ I have fpoken a good deal already of the Animals and Trees to be found in CbtM 
 yet I ftiall here give lome farther Account of the more extraordinary Kinds : If I onuQ ie 
 
 reft, it muft be conftder’d that it is not my Defign to write a Natural Hiftory of the Emp ire > 
 as has been already obferv’ei, 
 
 One 
 
 
ft ; 
 
 <- /:^e~v mu, 
 or Tallow- 
 Tree, 
 
 The Tallow 
 where ge- 
 nerated. 
 
 of uncommon TRE E S,S H R U B S, 6V. 
 
 0 f*the moft lingular Trees, and which is not to be met with elfewherc, is the 
 T 11 w-Tree, call’d by the Cbinefe U-kyew-tnu , being very common in the Provinces of Che- 
 * a °' Kung-nan, anc * Kyang-fi. P. Martmi has given a pretty exad Account of it in his 
 n^fription of the City of Kin-wha , in the Province of Che-kyang. This Tree, which lie 
 Pdcr ^ es t0 0 ur Pear-trees, and is fometimes as tall as the larger fort of them, has alfo 
 C °nreat refemblance of the Afpin, and Birch-Tree, at lead; with refpedl to the Leaves, 
 
 3 d Ions Stalks ; but the Trunk and Branches are for the mod part of the Shape of our 
 r! rrv-Trees. The Bark is of a whitifh Grey, fomewhat foft to the Touch. The little Branches 
 ^lone fender, flexible* and furnifh’d with Leaves only from the Middle to the End ; where 
 ,l ? C 2 i r 0 \ v i n a fort of Tuft, but more fmall than elfewhere, and often turning at the Edges fo 
 to appear hollow like a Gondola. Thefe Leaves are of a dark Green, fleek on the upper part, 
 and whitilh underneath ; very thin, dry, moderately large, and in form of a Lozenge, , only 
 the Andes on the fide are rounded off, and the End lengthen’d into a Point. They are 
 
 • in’d ■ to the Branches by long Stalks, dry, and fmall ; the Ribs of the Leaf, as well as 
 its Fibres, are round, dry, and (lender. In the latter Seafon, that is, towards November and 
 December, they become red before they fall off, as happens to the Leaves of the Vine and 
 
 Pear-Tree. 
 
 The Fruit grows in Bunches, at the Extremity of the Branches ; to which they are j ts Fruit. 
 
 • in’d by a very Abort woody Stalk, that feems to be a Continuation of the Branch itfelf. 
 
 This Fruit is inclos’d in a Hard, woody, brown Caplula, or Huflc, a little rough, and of 
 a triangular Figure ; the Angles being rounded off, much in the fame manner as fhofe of the 
 fmall Fruit, or red Berries of the Privet or Prime - Print, vulgarly call’d Pried - Cap. 
 
 Thefe Hulks or Cafes commonly inclofe three fmall Kernels, each about the fize of a Pea, 
 an d round, excepting on the Sides where they touch, which is a little flat. Every Kernel 
 is inclos’d with a thin Covering of white Tallow, pretty hard. The Stalk divides itfelf, as 
 } t were? into three other fmaller, or rather Strings ; which pafs through the middle of the Fiuit, 
 between the three Kernels, in fuch manner, that the ends of the Strings enter the upper 
 ends of the Kernels, whereat they feem to hang. When the Hulk, which is compofed 
 of fix fmall hollow oval Leaves, begins to open and fall off, as it does by degrees, the 
 Fruit difeovering itfelf makes a very agreeable Sight, efpecially in Winter-time ; for then 
 thefe Trees appear cover’d over with fmall white Bunches, which one would take at a 
 Pittance for fo many 'Nofegays. The Tallow that envelopes the Fruit, being broken off 
 into one’s Hand, eafily melts, and yields a greafy Smell* not much unlike that of common 
 Tallow. 
 
 Before the Fruit is quite ripe, it appears round, which is probably the Reafon why P. 
 
 Martmi fays it is round; unlefs having examin’d only a few, that were not perfect in their Kind, 
 bethought this to be their natural Figure : for in reality fome are defective as to Shape, and 
 befides contain but one or two Nuts or Berries. The Nut has a pretty hard Shell including 
 a kind of fmall Kernel, about the Bignefs of a ‘large Hempfeed, which is cover’d with a brown 
 Skin, and affords a great deal of Oyl ; fo that the fame Fruit fupplies the Cbinefe both with 
 Tallow for their Candles, and Oyl for their Lamps. 
 
 Thefe Candles are like the Segment of a Cone, which they light at the broad End ; and 
 the Wick is a little Stick, or hollow Reed, round which they wrap Cotton Thread, or elfe the 
 Pith of a Rufh of the fame Bignefs : this Rulli ferves alfo for the Wick of Lamps. One 
 end of the Reed or fmall Stick lerves for lighting, and the other for fixing on the Candleftick, 
 which is made with a Point to enter into the Hollow of the Reed. This fort of Candle, befides 
 being thick and heavy, readily melts when touch’d with the Hand. The Light it gives is pretty 
 clear, but a little yellowifh ; and as the Wick is folid, and changes while burning into a hard 
 Coal, it is not eaiily fnuft, they ufing Cizars made for the Purpofe. 
 
 In order to feparate the Tallow from the Fruit, they pound the Shell and Nut both together, 
 
 *nd boil it in Water ; fkimming off the Fat or Oyl as it riles to the Top, which condenles like 
 Tallow when it is cold. To ten Pound of this Greafe they fometimes put three of Linfeed- 
 Oyl, and a little Wax to give it a Body ; whereof they make exceeding white Candles, tho’ they 
 a F° make red ones, by mixing Vermillion with the Compofition. 
 
 One of the moll: ufeful Shrubs in all China is that producing the Cotton ; which the Huf- 
 bandmen, the fame Day that they get in their Harveft, fow in the fame Field, only breaking 
 the Surface of the Ground with a Rake. After the Earth has been moiften’d with Rain . or 
 Dew-, there grows up by degrees a fmall Shrub about two Foot high ; the Flowers of which 
 appear towards the beginning or middle of Augnjl , being generally yellow, but fometimes red. 
 
 This Flower is fucceeded by a fmall Button, growing in the Shape of a Pod of the Bignefs of 
 
 a Nut. 
 
 . fortieth Day after the Appearance of the Flower, the Pod opens of itfelf; and cleaving 
 w three Places, difeovers three or four little Bags of Cotton, extremely white, and of the fame 
 lgure as the Cod of a Silk-Worm. They are faften’d to the Bottom of the open Pod, and con- 
 Seed for the following Year. It is then time to get in the Crop; but in fair Weather the 
 
 ru it is left expos’d to * " ’ TT " 1 “ l '~ 
 
 may be greater. 
 
 1 9 
 
 its Qualities 
 
 The ATernel 
 of the Fruit 
 yields Lamp 
 Oyl. 
 
 The Candid? 
 made of the 
 Tallow. 
 
 The Tallow 
 how fepa rat- 
 ed from the 
 Fruit. 
 
 The Cotton 
 Shrub. 
 
 The CottoR 
 grows in a 
 Pod. 
 
 ■p . , runuwing iCcu. al is men umc 111 — 
 
 mit is left expos’d to the Sun two or three Days more, that fo being fwell d by the Heat the 
 mnt may be greater. 
 
 As all the Fibres of the Cotton are ftrongly faften’d to the Seeds which they inclofe, they 
 ^keufe of a fort of Wheel to feparate them. This Engine con fifts of two very fmooth Rowlers, 
 
 How fepa. 
 rated. 
 
 one 
 
32.0 
 
 The Tree 
 Kujbu, 
 
 The Tree 
 No-hen, 
 
 yields a fort 
 of Size for 
 Gilding. 
 
 The Tree ' 
 Lung-ju-tfu. 
 
 The Tree 
 La-mnx/e. 
 
 The Tree 
 
 U-tong-Jhu . 
 
 Plenty in CHINA, 
 
 one of Wood and the other of Iron, about a Foot long, and an Inch thick. They are plac’d 
 lb clofe together that there is no Vacancy between ; and while one Hand gives Motion to the 
 firft Rowler and the Foot to the fecond, the other Hand applies the Cotton, wlucn, loofening 
 by the Motion, paffes on one fide of the Engine, the Seed remaining on the other. Afterwards 
 they card and fpin the Cotton, whereof they make Callico. « . , 
 
 There is another Tree call’d Ku-Jhu , refembhng our Fig-T ree, both with leipeei to the Wood 
 of its Branches, and its Leaves; the Root commonly fends forth feveral Stalks 01 little Trunks 
 like a Bufh and fometimes only one. T he Trunk ot fome is fhait, round, and nine or ten 
 Inches thick. The Branches confift of a light pithy Wood, _ and are cover’d with a Bark 
 like that of the Fig-Tree. The Leaf is deeply indented, efpecially in two Places, whereby it 
 becomes as it were divided into three Leaves, curioufly hollow’d on each fide. In Colour on 
 both /ides, as well as the Contexture of the Fibres, it refembles the Leaf of the Fig-Tree ; 
 only it is larger, thicker, and rougher on the upper fide, but the under fide is very fott, being 
 cover’d with" a fine Down. Some of them are not hollow’d at all, and have the Figure of a 
 
 longiff Heart. # • 
 
 T'his Tree yields a Milk, made ufe of by the Cbinefe in gilding with Leaf-Gold, which is. 
 
 drawn off in the following manner: They make in the Trunk one or more Horizontal and 
 Perpendicular Incifions, and in the Slit put the Edge of a Sea-fhell, or lome fuch Receiver ; 
 into which the Milk diftilling they afterwards put it all together, and in ufing it draw with a 
 pencil what Figures they pleafe upon Wood or any other Matter whatever: this done they apply 
 Leaf-Gold," which flicks fo firmly thereon that it never comes off. 
 
 The Tree, which the ChineJ’e call Lung-ju-tJ'u , has a Trunk as large as our biggeft Plum- 
 Tree. It divides betimes into two or three thick Branches, and thefe again into fmaller. 
 The Bark is of a reddifh grey Colour, and fpotted like the Filbert-Tree.; but the Extremity of 
 the Branches is knotty, crooked, rough, and full of Pith, like the Walnut-Tree. The Fruit is 
 fome what oval, and when green, nearly refembles Cherries, both in Colour and Shape, as well 
 as the Stalk ; which lafl is green and ftringy ; extremely long, and divided into feveral 
 Branches, each whereof has one of thefe Berries hanging at the end. The Skin of the Fruit 
 in fome Places is full of little red Spots, is pretty tough, and inclofes a greenifh Subfiance, 
 which when ripe becomes like Pap : they ufe it in Winter to rub the Hands with, and prevent 
 Chilblains. 
 
 This Fruit has a very hard Stone, like a Cherry-Stone, but a little oblong, and indented with 
 five, fix, and fometimes feven Furrows. This Stone receives its Nourifhment through a pretty 
 large round Hole, that grows flraighter, as it approaches the inclofed Kernel, which is fmall, 
 and cover’d with a black ifh Skin, not fo hard as that of the Pippin of an Apple. Of the 
 Trunk of this Tree they make Boards for common ufes. 
 
 If the Cbinefe delighted, as we do in Europe , to adorn their Gardens, and make fine Alleys, 
 they might, by cultivating their Flowers, and employing certain Trees peculiar to their own 
 Country, have very agreeable Walks; but as nothing feems to them more ridiculous than to 
 walk backward and forward, merely for the fake of Walking, they take no care to make 
 ufe of the Advantages which Nature has bellow’d upon them. 
 
 Among the Trees that I am fpeaking of, there is one call’d Mo-lyen , as thick as the 
 fmall of one’s Leg ; its Branches are flender, full of Pith, and cover’d with a red Rind, 
 fpeckled with whitifh Spots, like a Filbert-Tree. They have not many Leaves, but to make 
 amends for that Defedt, they are very large, being broader towards the Top than in the 
 Middle or lower part. They are thin and pretty dry ; their Ribs and principal Fibres are cover’d 
 with a fine whitifh Down. They are join’d to the Tree by Stalks, which fpread fo much towards 
 the Bottom, that it may be Paid they embrace the Branch, and that the Branch proceeds from 
 it, as out of a little Tube, making an Elbow in this Place. 
 
 From amidfl the Stalks proceed little Buds of an oval Figure, cover’d with Down ; which, 
 opening in December, or the Depth of Winter, become large Flowers, like the Mountain-Lilly, 
 compofed of feven or eight Leaves full of long Fibres, of an oval Figure, and pointed at the 
 Extremities. Some of -thefe Trees bear yellow Flowers, fome red, and others white; the Leaves fill 
 at the fame time, and often even before the Flowers are open’d. 
 
 Another Tree call’d La-mwe has fome Refemblance of our Bay-Tree as to the fize and figure, 
 as well as the fhape of its Branches; which yet are wider, and furnifh’d with Leaves oppofite each 
 other, growing by Pairs on fhort Stalks. The greatefl Leaves are almoft as large as tiiofe of the 
 common Laurel, but neither fo thick, nor fo dry ; growing lefs and lefs in proportion to their 
 Diflance from the end of the Branch. In the Depth of Winter there proceed from between the 
 Leaves fmall yellow Flowers, of an agreeable Smell, not much unlike that of the Rofe. 
 
 Nothing can be fitter to adorn a Garden than the Tree call’d U-tong Jhu ; which is very large, 
 and refembles the Sycamore’; its Leaves are long, broad, and join’d to a ftalk of a Foot in Length. 
 This Tree is fo huffy, and crouded with Tufts, that the Rays of the Sun cannot penetrate. The 
 manner of bearing its Fruit is very extraordinary : towards the end of Auguft there grow at the 
 extremities of the Branches, inftead of Flowers, fmall Tufts of Leaves, which are different bom 
 the reft, being more white, foft, and not fo broad. On the Edge of every Leaf are generated 
 tluee or four fmall Grains of the bignefs of a Pea, containing a white Suhftance, of a Tafteno. 
 unlike the Kernel of a Hazle-nut before it is ripe. 
 
 The 
 
of uncommon Trees, Plants, Roots* o 2 j 
 
 . call’d Cha-wha would alfo be a great Ornament for Gardens. There are four kinds of The Tree 
 hear Flowers, and refemble our Spanijh- Laurel in the Wood and Leaves : thefe latter cba ™ hd ‘ 
 
 t fill off during the Winter. The Trunk is commonly as thick as ones Thigh. The Top 
 d °(Wd Hk e the Spanijh- Laurel. Its Wood is of a whitilh Grey, and very fleek. The Leaves, 
 
 18 1 .7 are rang’d alternately on each fide of the Branches, are as. large as thofe of the Spanijh- 
 t 1C 1 but of an oval Figure, pointed at the ends, and indented on the edges like a Saw ; they are 
 Tmore thick and firm, being of a dark Green on the upper fide, like die Leaf of an Orange- 
 a ° nd yellow underneath, with pretty thick Stalks. 
 
 ^Atthe Place where the Stalks join to the Tree proceed Buds of the Bignefs, Figure, and Colour 
 f a Hazle-nut; they are cover’d with fine white Hair, and have a Ground like that of.Sattin. 
 t the Month of December thefe Buds become Flowers, which are double and of a reddifh Colour 
 like fmall Roles 5 tiie y are P u PP orted a CJalix or Cup, and join’d immediately to the Branch 
 ithout any Stalks, 
 
 W The Trees of the fecond kind are very high : the Leaf is rounded at the end, and the Flowers, 
 which are large and red, being intermix’d with the green Leaves, make a very agreeable {how. 
 
 The two other kinds bear Flowers alfo, but they are fmaller and whitilh : the middle of this 
 Flower is full of fmall Filaments, which have each a yellow flat Top, much like thofe in com- 
 mon Rofes, with a fmall round Piftil in the middle ; at the bottom whereof is a fmall green Ball, 
 which as it grows, forms the Film, inciofing the Seed. 
 
 There is another remarkable kind of Tree, partaking fomewhat both of the Juniper and Cy- The tfe Jong 
 pre f s . for which reafon the Chinefe call it Tje-Jong , that is, Juniper , and Twen-pe , or Cyprefs. fjf'j Pe> 
 The Trunk, which is about a Foot and a half' in Circumference, fends forth Branches almoft mlrlible 
 from the very Ground, fubdivided into a great number of others, which ftretching out at feme Tree - 
 Pittance from the Trunk, form a thick green Bufh. The Tree is cover’d with a Multitude of 
 Leaves, fome like Cyprefs, and the reft like thofe of Juniper; that is to fay, the latter are long, 
 narrow, and fnarp, having this peculiarity, that they are difpos’d along the Boughs in Rows odd situa- 
 four, five, or fix in Number : fo that looking on the Boughs from the end, they appear like tion » 
 
 Stars of four, five, of fix Rays; the Leaves of the firft Row covering thofe of the under Rows 
 fo exadlly, that thro’ the Spaces between, one may fee diftindlly to the bottom of the Bough. 
 
 The Boughs or Twigs, which are cover’d with thefe long Leaves, are found principally at the 
 lower part of the Branches, for towards the Top you behold nothing but Cyprefs. 
 
 Nature feems to have taken Pleafure, in mingling thefe two forts of Leaves in Rich a manner, Var j ct arK j 
 that fome Branches are entirely Cyprefs, and thefe are the more large and numerous ; others Mixture ot 
 intirely Juniper; fome are half one and half the other : in ftiort, fometimes one beholds a few lts LeaveSi 
 Cyprefs Leaves grafted at the end of a Juniper Bough; at other times fome fmall Juniper Bough 
 {hooting from the bottom of a Cyprefs Branch. The Bark of this Tree is fomewhat rugged and 
 of a greyifh brown Colour, inclining a little to the red in fome Places. The Wood is of a reddifli 
 white, like that of the Juniper, with a fpice of Turpentine in it. The Leaves, betides the Smell 
 of Cyprefs, have an aromatic Scent, but their Tafte is tartifh and very bitter. The Tree bears 
 fmall round green Berries little larger than thofe of Juniper; the Pulp is of an Olive green, and 
 has a {Long Smell. The Fruit is join’d to the Branches by long Stalks of the fame Nature as the 
 Leaves : It contains two reddifh feeds in the fhape of Hearts, and as hard as Grape-Stones. The 
 Trunk of fome of thefe Trees is tall and {lender, having Branches no where but at the top, 
 which ends in a Point almoft like the Cyprefs : there are others of the Dwarf-kind, growing no 
 higher than feven or eight Foot; but as their Trunk and Branches are crooked and wrinkled, there 
 is reafon to believe the Chinefe ftunt their Growth by cutting them. When the Tree is young, 
 all the Leaves are long, like thofe of Juniper; but when it is old, they refemble the Cyprefs. 
 
 Ifhoald never have done were I to deferibe the reft of the uncommon Trees or Shrubs, to be 
 met with in China ; and yet I cannot poftibly negledt to fpeak of the famous Plant call 'djinfeng, 
 which is fo much efteem’d in the Empire, where it bears a very great Price, and is coniider’d as p iant of j in 
 the mod excellent Cordial. It grows no where but in Tart ary, for that which comes from the feng. 
 
 Province of Se-chwen is not worth mentioning. As P. Jartoux had full Opportunity and Lei- 
 fure to examine this Plant attentively on the Spot, when he aftifted in making the Map) of the 
 Country by the Emperors Order, he has drawn it according to its proper Dirnenfions, and 
 explain’d its Properties and Ufe as follows: 
 
 u The m oft Ikilful Phyficians of China , fays he, mix it in all the Medicines they prepare j t s Medicinal 
 [( for the great Lords ; the Price being too high for the common People ; they pretend that it is a Qualities. 
 
 (( Sovereign Remedy for Decays caus’d by exceflive Labour, either of Body or Mind ; that it 
 u diffolves Phlegm, heals the Weaknefs of the Lungs, cures Pleurifies, flops Vomiting, ftreng- 
 (( t | lens the Stomach and creates an Appoetite ; cures the Vapours, and fhortnefs of Breath by 
 <c Lengthening the Bread ; fortifies the Vital Spirits, generates Lympha in the Blood ; in fhort, 
 is good for Vertigo’s and Dimnefs of Sight, and prolongs the Life of old Perfons. 
 
 ({ _ I[ is hardly to be imagin’d that the Chinefe and Tartars would fet fo great a value on this 
 « r ° ot > ^ ^ d * d not conftantly produce good Effedts; even thofe who are in Health frequently 
 tt U r j! to dren gthen their Conftitution. As for me I am perlwaded that if it was in the Hands 
 (C 0 Europeans, who underftand Pharmacy, it would prove an excellent Remedy, after they had 
 u L^mined the nature of it, and found the proper quantity to be given in different Diforders. 
 
 (t _^. ls ^ er y certain that it rarifies the Blood, as well as warms and puts it in motion; that it allifts 
 V®l j 011 * an<d ftre ^ hcns m a fenftble manner. After having defign’d what I fhall deferibe 
 
 4 M 
 
 jn 
 
^ 2.x Uncommon Plants, Roots, Id c. 
 
 tc in the Sequel, I felt my Pulfe to know wliat Condition it was in : I then took one half of the root 
 “ quite raw and unprepar’d, and an hour after found my Pulfe more full and quick, my App e ti[ C 
 “ alfo return’d, I felt my felf much Wronger, and was morefit for travelling than before. 
 RcftoresLots << However, I did not depend much upon this Proof, attributing the Change I found, to the 
 of d Stre ^ h « Reft we had taken that Day : but four Days after, finding my felf fo fatigu’d and exhaufted 
 by Fangue. “ with Labour, that I could hardly fit upon my Horfe, a Mandarin of our Company perceiving 
 it, gave me one of thefe Roots, whereof I immediately took the half, and about an flour after 
 “ mv ftrength return’d. I have often ufed it fince, and always with equal Benefit ; 1 like- 
 « wife obferv’d that the Leaf, and efpecially the Fibres, chew’d while it was frefli, produc’d very 
 <c near the fame EfFedt. 
 
 Leaves pre- “ \yg often made ule of the Leaves of Jin fang inftead of Tea, as the Tartars do; after 
 ferr’d to Tea* cc which j f oun q m yfelf fo well, that I preferr’d them to the very beft Tea. The Colour is alio 
 « agreeable, and when one has taken it two or three times, both the Smell and Tafte prove 
 “ very grateful. 
 
 Deception of “ As for the Root it requires a little more boiling than Tea, in order to draw it fuffici- 
 
 the Roo:, « ent ly ; this Pradtice is obferv’d by the Chinefe when they give it to lick Perfons, in which 
 
 ‘ c cafe they feldom ufe above the fifth Part of an Ounce of the dry Root. As for thofewhoare 
 <c in Health, and take it by the way of Prevention, or for fome flight Diforder, I would not 
 
 “ advife them to take more than a tenth Part of an Ounce at a time, nor ought they to ufe 
 
 <C 
 
 how prepar'd. 
 
 <c 
 
 Cl 
 
 cc 
 
 1C 
 
 Country 
 where the cc 
 Plant grows. 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 Stri&Iy 
 
 guarded. 
 
 to cc 
 
 it every Day. 
 
 “ The manner of preparing it is this: they cut the Root in fmall Slices, and put them in an 
 earthen Pan well glaz’d, on which they pour a Gallon of Water ; then taking care that the 
 Pan be cover’d very clofe, they put it on a flow Fire, and when the Water is boil’d all away, 
 to about a cup-full, it muft be drank immediately. They then pour in the fame quantity of 
 Water as before, and boil it after the fame manner to extradt all the Juice, and the fpiritu- 
 ous Parts of the Root that remain. Thele two Dofes are taken one in the Morning, and the 
 other in the Evening. 
 
 “ With refpedt to the Places where this Root grows, it may fuffice to fay in general : that 
 it is found between the thirty ninth and forty feventh Degree of North Latitude, and between 
 the tenth and twentieth Degree of Longitude, Eaft from Pc-king. Within thefe Limits there 
 is a long Chain of Mountains cover’d and furrounded with thick Forefts, which render 
 them almoft inacceflible. On the Declivity of thefe Mountains, and in thefe thick Forefts, on 
 the Brinks of the Channels, made by the Torrents, or about the Rocks at the Foot of Trees, 
 and amongft all forts of Herbs is the Jin /eng found- but it is never to be met with in Plains 
 Valleys and Marfhes, at the Bottom of thefe Channels, or in Places too much expofed. 
 
 “ If the Foreft be confum’d by Fire, this Plant does not appear again till three or four Years 
 after, which (hews that Heat is an Enemy to it ; accordingly it hides itfelf from the Sun as 
 much as poflible : whence it may be prefum’d, that if it is to be found in any other Country 
 in the World, Canada is the moft likely Place ; whofe Forefts and Mountains, according 
 to the Report of thole who have lived there, very much refemble thefe I am fpeaking of. 
 
 “ The Parts where the J inf eng grows, are feparated from Quang-tong, call’d Lyau tong in 
 our ancient Maps, by a Barrier of wooden Stakes, which enclofes that whole Province; in 
 
 “ the Neighbourhood of which the Guards are continually patroling to hinder the Chinefe from 
 tc going out to leek this Root. But in fpite of all their Vigilance, the Chinefe are tempted, by the 
 T hirft of Cain, to flip into thofe Defarts, fometimes to the Number of two or three thou- 
 
 “ And ; at the Hazard of looflng their Liberty and the Fruits of their Labour, if they arefur- 
 “ priz’d, either going out of the Province, or returning into it. 
 
 Army rent to “ The Emperor chafing that the Tartars , rather than the Chinefe , fhould reap the Advan- 
 tage made by this Root, gave Orders, in 1709, to ten thoufand Tartars to go and gather all 
 cc the J inf eng they could find ; on Condition that each of them fhould give his Majefty two 
 Ounces of the beft, and for the Remainder they were to be pay’d its Weight in fine Silver: 
 <c by this means it was reckon’d that the Emperor got that Year about twenty thoufand Chinefe 
 I ound Weight of it, which did not coft him above the fourth part of the Value. We met 
 by chance fome of thefe Tartars in the middle of thofe frightful Defarts; whofe Mandarine 
 were not far out of our Road, and came one after another to offer us Oxen for our Subfi- 
 tcnce, according to the Command they had receiv’d from the Emperor. 
 
 Order ob* The following, is the order obferv’d by this Army of Herbalifts: after they have divided the 
 
 MiiitaryVo- Country according to their ftandards, the Soldiers of each Company, being a hundred in Nuni- 
 
 tanifts. bei, extend themfelves in a Line, till they come to the Limits appointed them, leaving a certain 
 
 Diftance between every ten: then they carefully feek after the Plant, advancing infenfibly on 
 tc the fame Point of the Compafs; and in this manner they pafs over the fpace of Country allotted 
 them, in a certain number of Days. When the time is expir’d, the Mandarins fixing their 
 Tents in [ laces, where there is good Pafture for their Horfes, fend their orders to every Coin- 
 t P an y> and to know if their number be compleat; for in cafe any Perfon is wanting, as it often 
 “ ^Ppens, cither by their ftragling too far, or being devour’d by Wild-beafts, they fearch for 
 . ( ; ir W a P a y or two, and then fall to work again, in the fame manner as before. , 
 
 Jinfinghud. u ie e P oor P eo pA fuffer greatly in this Expedition, for they carry neither Tents nor Bern 
 
 Service* with them, every one being fnfliciently loaded with his Provifion of Millet bak’d in an Oven, 
 
 -- w 11C 1 1S *° Aive him the whole Time of his Journey ; fo that they are oblig’d to fleep und c! 
 
 \ 
 
Uncommon Plants, Roots, &c. 
 
 u Tree covering themfelves with fuch Branches or Pieces of Bark, as they can find. The 
 ^Mandarins fend them, from time to time. Pieces of Beef or other Meat, which they devour 
 “ V ‘ they have warm’d it at the Fire. In this manner ten thoufand Men fpent fix Months 
 !! 11 f the Year, and yet, notwithftanding their Fatigues, they feem’d robuft and good Soldiers. 
 
 |£ £ij ic Tartars that attended us met with no better Treatment, having nothing elfe but tire 
 « Remainder of an Ox, that was. kill’d every Day, after fifty Perfons had fed upon it. 
 
 „ y 0 aive you fome Idea of this Plant, fo much efteem’d by the Tartars and Chinefe , I (hall Defbriptlorf 
 <{ the Figure, which I fend herewith, and drew with all the Exa&nefs poffible. of the Plant, 
 
 „j' r eprefents the Root of its natural fize : when I wafh’d it I found it white, and fome- See the 
 (( w j rat ’ r ugged as the Roots of other Plants commonly are. Fi S ure - 
 
 l g C. C. D. reprefent the Stalk in its full Length and Thicknefs, which is fmooth and almofl 
 <{ roun d 5 its colour is a pretty deep red, except towards the beginning, B. where it is whiter as being 
 « near the Ground. The Point D. is a kind of Knot, form’d by the rife of four Branches, which TheBranches 
 « proceed from it as from a Center, (hooting ftrait forward at equal Diftances from each other. 
 
 « The lower Part of the Branch is green mix’d with white ; the upper part is much like the 
 « g ta ]k, that is, of a deep red, a little inclining to the Colour of a Mulberry, but towards the 
 “ Edges the two Colours gradually unite. Each Branch has five Leaves of the fize and figure as The Lewes, 
 tt reprefented in the Plate. It is obfervable that thefe Branches are equally diftant from each other 
 <( as r well as from the Horizon, for they fill with their Leaves a round Space very nearly parallel 
 « t0 the furface of the Ground. 
 
 « Tho’ I have drawn but half of one of thefe Leaves F with any Accuracy, all the reft may 
 “ eafily be conceiv’d and finifh’d from thence. I do not remember ever to have feen Leaves 
 <t 0 f this Largenefs fo very thin, and of fo fine a Contexture. The Fibres of it are very well 
 “ diftinguiih’d, and have on the upper part a few whitifii Hairs. The fine Skin that is between 
 « the Fibres riles towards the Middle a little above them. The upper fide of the Leaf is a 
 « dark, and the under a whitifii Green, a little fliining: all the Leaves are curioufiy indented 
 “ at the Edges. 
 
 <( From D the Center of the Branches of this Plant riles a fecond Stalk D E, very Rra it The Fruit or 
 « and fmooth, of a whitifii Gaft, from the Beginning to the End, where there is a Clufier of BtnT ‘ 
 
 “ twenty four very round Berries, whofe Skin is of a bright Colour, very fine and fmooth, 
 
 “ inclofmg a white foftifii Pulp, which is not good to eat. I have only defign’d two of them, 
 
 “ which are of their natural fize, and are mark’d with the Figures 9, 9. As thefe Berries 
 “ were doable, (for fome of them are fingle) each contain'd two rough Stones of the Bignefs 
 “ and Shape of common Lentils, but feparated, tho’ they lay on the fame Level. This 
 “ Stone is not fiiarp oil the fides like Lentils, but is nearly all over of an equal Thicknefs. 
 
 “ Every Berry adheres to a fmooth Filament or Stalk, equal on all fides, pretty fine, and of 
 “ the Colour of that of our fmall red Cherries ; which Filaments, proceeding like Rays from 
 “ the fame Center, gave the Bunch of Berries its round Form. The Stone, which like the 
 “ Stone of other Fruit is hard, and inclofes a Kernel, always lies in the fame Pofition with 
 “ the Filament that bears the Berry, whence it comes that the Berry, inftead of being round, 
 
 “ is a little flat on each fide. When it is double there is a little Dent between the two Parts, 
 
 “of which it is eompofed j it has alfo a little Beard on the Top. When the Berry is dry, 
 
 “ there remains nothing but a wrinkled Skin, that adheres to the Stone, and becomes of 
 “ a dark red, almofl: black. 
 
 “ As this Plant dies and grows again every Year, its Age is difeover’d by the number Age of the 
 “ of Stalks already put forth, whereof there always remains fome Sign, as may be feen in the Plant how 
 “ Figure at the fmall Letters b, b^b ; by which it appears that the Root A was in the feventh dircmei d ' 
 
 “ Year, and the Root H in the fifteenth. As for the Flower, having never feen, I cannot Its Flower. 
 
 “ deferibe it : fome have told me that it is white and very fmall ; others that the Plant 
 “ bears none, no body ever having feen any. I fhould rather believe, that being very fmall 
 “ and no way remarkable, it has not been minded : what confirms me the more in this 
 “ Opinion is, that thofe who fearch after the yin fing, wanting nothing but the Root, defpife 
 " an d rejedl all the reft as ufelefs. 
 
 There are Plants which, befides the Clufters of Berries already deferib’d, have a Berry 
 or two altogether like the former, ftanding an Inch, or an Inch and half, below the Clufter ; 0 ' 16 
 an d then they fay one ought to obferve the Rumb to which thefe Berried point, becaufe 
 u the Y feldom fail to find another Root a few Paces from thence on the feme Point of 
 u r^ e ^ 0m P a fs or thereabouts. The Colour of the Berries, when there are any, diftinguilhes this 
 ^ Plant from all others, and difeovers it at once ; but then it often happens that there are 
 k n ° u ne ’ t ^ 0 ' Root be very old : fuch was that mark’d in the Figure by the Letter 
 which bore none, tho’ it was in its fifteenth Year. 
 
 <c n. ^ aere * s no propagating this Plant by Art, fince none have ever feen its Seed -, which Circum- Has no Seed, 
 
 < ( a |) ce probably gave rife to a Fable current among the Tartars, who fay : that a Bird picks it up, 
 si as 00n as ^ is in the Ground, and not being able to digeft it, it purifies in his Stomach, and 
 {£ grows in the Place where the Bird dungs. I rather believe that the Stone remains a long 
 ,s J! me ln the Earth before it takes Root j and this Opinion feems confirm’d from tbe^ Roots 
 t ( , at aie E)und no longer, but fmaller, than the little Finger, tho’ they have produc d more 
 ^ an ten Stalks in as many different Years. 
 
 1 ho the Plant I have deferib’d, had four Branches, yet there are fome that have but 
 
 •\v o. 
 
324 
 
 But not in 
 Leaves. 
 
 Marks of the 
 beft Roots. 
 
 Reafon of its 
 Name. 
 
 The Root 
 only m 
 Ktteem. 
 
 How prefer- 
 red. 
 
 Uncommon 
 
 Animals. 
 
 Kind of Dro 
 medary. 
 
 The Musk 
 Roe-Buck. 
 
 Defcription 
 of it. 
 
 Its Musk 
 how gene- 
 rated. 
 
 It feeds on 
 Serpents. 
 
 Uncommon Plants, Animals, <Uc. 
 
 <l two or three, others again have five, and even feven, which laft are tne fined: of all. 
 u However, every Branch has always, five Leaves as well as that which I have defign’d, unlefs 
 << the number has been diminifh’d by forne Accident. The height of the Plant is proportion. 
 “ able to its Thicknefs and number of Branches ; thofe who have no Beiries, are commonly 
 
 “ fmall and very low. . . 
 
 “ The Root that is larged, mod uniform, and has the fewelt Strings, is always the beft 
 “ for which Reafon that mark’d II is preferable to the other. I cannot tell why the Chinefe have 
 <c call’d it fin feng^ which fignifies the R cpTcjcntution oj a Man. 1 01 my pait 1 never law any 
 <c in the lead inclining to human Shape ; and thofe whofe Trade is to gather it, have allur'd 
 “ me, that they as feldom find any Refemblance of a Man in the Jinjcng , as in other Roots, 
 “ which are fometimes by Chance of an odd Figure. The Partars call it with great Reafon 
 << Orhota , that is, the Chief oj Plants. For the reft it is not true, that this Plant grows in 
 “ the Province of Pe-che-li , on the Mountains of Tung-pin fu , as P. Martini tells us on the 
 “ Authority of fome Chinefe Authors. But they might eafily have been deceiv’d, becaufe 
 “ that is tire place where it is brought to when it comes from Partary. 
 
 “ Thofe who fearch for this Plant preferve nothing but the Root, burying in one Place 
 <c all they can procure of it in the Space of ten or fifteen Days. They take great Care to 
 “ walh the Root, and clean it well with a Brufh •, then dipping it for a Moment in fealding 
 “ hot Water, they dry it in the Smoak of a kind of yellow Millet, which communicates a 
 “ little of its Colour to it. The Millet is boil’d with a little Water over a flow Fire, and 
 “ the Roots being plac’d upon fmall Sticks of Wood layed crofs-wife over the VefTel, and 
 cover’d with a Linnen-Cloth, or another VefTel, by Degrees become dry. They may be 
 “ alfo dry’d in the Sun, or even at the Fire ; but tho’ they preferve their Virtue this way, 
 " they are not of the Colour that the Chinefe admire. When they are dry’d they muff be 
 “ kept clofe in a dry place, otherwife they will corrupt or grow worm-eaten.” 
 
 With Refpedf to Animals, befides thofe already fpoken of, China produces a great number 
 of Fallow-Beads of all forts, except Lions, fuch as wild Boars, Tigers, Buffaloes, Bears, 
 Camels,- Stags, Rhinocerofes, &c. But as thefe kinds of Beads are well known, I (hall only 
 fpeak of two others, which are peculiar to China , and are feldom met with in other Countries. 
 
 The fil'd of thefe is a kind of Camel or Dromedary, no taller than an ordinary Horfe ; 
 having two Bunches on his Back, cover’d with long Hair, which make a fort of Saddle. 
 The Bunch before feems to be form’d by the Back-bone and the upper part of the Shoulder- 
 bones, being bent backwards, not unlike the Bunch which the Indian Cows have on their 
 Shoulders ; the other Bunch joins to the Buttocks. Its Neck is diorter than the common 
 Camels, and much thicker, cover’d with thick Hair, as "long as that of Goats ; fome of them are 
 of a yellowifh Dun-Colour, others are a little upon the Red, and blackidi in fome Places. 
 The Legs are not fo long and Bender in Proportion as thofe of other Camels, fo that it feems 
 more fit to carry Burdens. 
 
 The other Animal is a kind of Roe-Buck, call’d by the Chinefe Hyang-chang-tfe , that is, 
 Phe Odoriferous Roe-Buck , or Phe Mujk Roe-Buck. Chang-tfe, fignifies a Roe-Buck , and Ilyang 
 properly a Sweet Smell: but it alfo implies Odoriferous , when join’d to a Subdantive, becaufe 
 then it becomes an Adjeddive. One of th zfefuit Midionaries, who deferibes it, relates nothing 
 but what he was an Eye-witnefs of : “I bought one, (fays he) when it was juft kill’d, in 
 “ order to fell it me ; and preferv’d the Part which they ufually cut to take out the Mufk, 
 <c which is dearer than the Animal itfelf. The thing happen’d as follows : 
 
 “ As the Mufk-Deer is found in a Chain of Mountains on the Wed-fide of P ' e-king, while 
 “ I was difeharging the Duty of my Midion, in the middle of thofe Hills, (where there is a 
 fmall Church, and Congregation of Chriflians) the poor Inhabitants of the Village went a hunt- 
 ing, in hopes that 1 would purchafe the Game, to carry with me to that City ; and when 
 they had kill’d two, a Male and a Female, they brought them to me, while they were yet 
 warm and bleeding. Before we agreed on the Price, they afk’d if I was for having theMufk 
 as well as the FleOi (becaufe fome buy only the latter, leaving the former to the Hunters, 
 who fell it to thofe that deal in this Commodity) and as it was chiefly the Mufk which 
 I wanted, I reply d, I would buy the whole Animal, and got it for a Crown; then they 
 “ immediately took the Male and cut off the Bag, led the Muflc fhould evaporate, and tied 
 the Fop of ft clofe with a Pack-thread. Thofe who would keep it out of Curiofity dry it. 
 
 The Mudc is generated in the inward part of the Bag, and dicks all round it like a 
 kind of a Salt. Ihere are two forts: but that which is in Grains, and call’d Pf 
 pan-hyang is the mod precious ; the other nam’d Mi-hyang is the lead edeem’d, becaufe it 
 “ is too fmall and fine. The Female produces no Mufk; or at lead: the Matter which 
 “ die yields having the Appearance of Muflc, has no Scent. 
 
 “ The ufual Food of this Animal, as I was told, is the Flefli of Serpents, which tho’ of 
 an enormous Size, aie eadly kill d by it ; becaufe when they are at a certain Didance fion 1 
 “ the Roe-Buck, they are fuddenly overcome with the Scent of the Mufk, and grow Jo 
 “ feeble that they are not able to dir. This is fo certain, that when the Peafants go to cut 
 tc Y^ od ’ 01 make Chai-coal in the Mountains, they have no furer way to preferve them 
 (t e vcs F f, )rr l dltde Serpents, whofe Bite is exceeding dangerous, than to carry about then 1 
 a few Grain of Mudc: being thus arm’d they deep quietly after their Dinner; and if any 
 Serpent advances towards them, it is ftupify’d all of a fuddeji, by the Smell of the 
 and can approach no nearer. " W 
 
• - 
 
 
 - 
 
 • ■" ■— .... 
 
 
 
 
 • . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' i 
 
 H . 
 
 .... 
 
 . 
 
 - . . ^ 
 
 ». - . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 ■ . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - ■ • ■ 
 
 ; 
 
 ' 
 
 ■ 
 
 . 
 
 . , 
 
 
Lakes and Canals of C IT I 
 
 „ That which happen'd on my Return to Pe-king, was in feme Meafure a Confirmation 
 „ , iat the Fieflt of Serpents is the principal Food of the Mufk-Animal. Part of the Roe- 
 « buck being drefs’d for Supper, one of thole who was at Table happen’d to have an exceeding 
 « Averfi° n ^ or Serpents, an ^ 1 11S t0 S leat a Degree, that the bare mentioning of them 
 « in his Prefence would make him extremely Tick. As he knew nothing of what was reported 
 a 0 f this Animal and the Serpent, I was very careful to fay nothing at all about it, but I obferv’d 
 « his Countenance very attentively. He took fome of the Roe-Buck, as others did, with a 
 (c pefign to eat it, but he had no loonei put a bit in his Mouth, than he found an extraor- 
 « dinary loathing at his Stomach, and would not touch any more. The reft eat of it very 
 l( J iea rtily, he having been the only Perfon that had an Averiion for this fort of Meat.” 
 
 Of the hakes, Canals , and Rivers of China ; as alfo of 
 the Barks , and V effels of Burden. 
 
 T HE great Plenty which China fo happily enjoys, is owing much to the Goodnefs .and Lakcs Ca . 
 Depth of its Soil ; but chiefly to the great number of Rivers, Lakes and Canals, mis, and 
 wherewith it is water’d: there not being a City, nor even a large Country Town, R y: ersof 
 efpecially in the Southern Provinces, but what is fttuated upon the Banks of fome River, Lake’ ° ma ' 
 or Canal; whereof as I have had Occafion to fpeak at large in feveral Places of this Work, 
 
 I {hall, to avoid Repetition, only juft mention fome few over again to refrefh the Reader’s 
 Memory. 
 
 Among the Lakes, to be met with in moft of the Provinces, the Chief are : (i) The 7 ong- Chief Lakes. 
 ting Hu, in the Province of Hu-quang , which is eighty Leagues or more in Circumference ; 
 
 (2) The Hong-fe Hu, one part of which is in the Province of Kyang-nan , and the other in that 
 of Che-kyang ; and (3) the Ho-yang Hu, in the Province of Kyang-fi , otherwife call’d the Lake 
 0 iZbau-chew, [or Jau-chew .] This laft being thirty Leagues in Compafs, is form’d by the Con- 
 fluence of four Rivers, each as large as the Loire , which come out of the Province of 
 Kyang-fi. It is alfo fubjedt to Hurricans like the Seas of China ; for in lefs than a quarter of 
 an Hour the Wind will veer round all the Points of the Compafs, and fometimes fink the 
 largeft Barks. 
 
 In approaching the moft dangerous part of the Lake, a Temple appears built on a fteep Dangerous 
 Rock; on fight of which the Chinefe Mariners beat a kind of Brafs Drum, to inform the failin ? on the 
 Idol of their Arrival, and lighting Wax Candles in Honour of it, upon the Fore-part of the L ‘' ^ Ho ' yani ‘ 
 Bark, burn Incenle, and facrifice a Cock. T o prevent thefe Inconveniences Barks are ftation’d 
 here on Purpofe to fuccour thofe who are in Danger of being caft away ; altho’ it often 
 happens that thofe who are appointed to give the Aftiftance, are the moft forward to work 
 the Merchants Deftrudtion, in order to enrich themfelves with the Spoil, efpecially if they think 
 they can do it without being difcover’d. Neverthelefs, the Vigilance of the Magiftrates of China 
 is very great : A Mandarin places his chief Glory in aififtingthe People, and fhewing that he 
 
 has a Paternal Affe&ion for them. In tempeftuous Weather you fee the Mandarin of Jau-chew , 
 after giving Order not to crofs the Lake, go in Perfon to the Side of it, and there continue 
 all Day long; withDefign to hinder, by his Prefence, any one from rafhly expofing himfelf 
 to the Dangers of perifhing, thro’ Greedinefs of Gain. 
 
 Befides thefe principal Lakes there are many others in the feveral Provinces* which, together Canals, 
 with a multitude of Springs, Rivulets, and Torrents, that defcend from the Mountains, have 
 given Occafion to the induftrious Chinefe of cutting numberlefs Canals, wherewith all their 
 \ Lands are water’d. There is fcarce a Province but what has a large Canal of clear and 
 , deep Water, inclos’d between two Caufeways, cas’d with flat Stones, or Marble Slabs, laid 
 on the Ground, and faften’d in Pofts of the fame Materials, by means of Grooves. The 
 Canals are cover’d with Bridges at convenient Diftances, conflfting of three, five, or (even 
 Arches, in order to open a Communication between the feveral parts of the Country. The 
 Middle Arch is always exceeding high, that Barks may pafs with their Marts up : The Tops 
 
 ? tae Arches are well built, and the Piers fo narrow, that at a Diftance the Arches feem to 
 oang in the Air. 
 
 The principal Canal difcharges itfelf on the Right and Left into feveral other fmall ones ; 
 nich are divided again into a great number of Brooks, that run to fo many different large 
 owns, and even confiderable Cities. They alfo often form Ponds and fmall Lakes, whereby 
 e neighbouring Plains are water’d. The Chinefe , not contented with thefe Canals, which 
 a |, e . infinite Conveniency for Travellers and trading People, have dug many others with 
 l m ' ra ^ e Induftry and Art, for the Reception of Rain, to water the Plains cover’d with Rice; 
 
 0r ice requires to be almoft continually in Water. 
 
 nt nothing of this Kind is to be compar’d to the great Canal, call’d Tun-lyang , or Royal Yundyang, 
 ofth’jF^ 1 * S t ^ lree hundred Leagues in Length. The Emperor Shi-tfu , who was Chief cmai* 
 
 6 Tartars, and Founder of the twentieth Dynafiy of the Twen, undertook and 
 
 ecuted this grand Work, which is one of the Wonders of the Empire. This Prince having 
 0L * r 4 N conquer’d 
 
Occafion of 
 its being 
 made. 
 
 Its Courfe. 
 
 V 
 
 Depth of 
 Water. 
 
 Rivers. 
 
 Th zYang tfe- 
 
 its Courfe. 
 
 Depth. 
 
 Signification 
 of its Name. 
 
 r 
 
 The jybang- 
 ho, or Yellow 
 River. 
 
 Its Courfe 
 
 very rapid. 
 
 Canals and Rivers of CHINA. 
 
 conquer’d all China, and being already Mailer of WeJkrnHartaryl which extends from the Province 
 of Pe-che-li , as far as the Great Mogol’s Empire, Perfia , and the Cafpian Sea,) refolv’d to fix his 
 Reiidence at P e-king , to be, as it were, in the Center of his vafl Dominions, that he might 
 govern them with the greater Eafe. But as the Northern Provinces were unable to furnifh Provifions 
 fufficient for fuch a large City, he caus’d a vaft number of Veffels and long Barks to be 
 built, in order to fetch from' the Maritime Provinces Rice, Callicoes, Silks, Merchandizes, 
 and other Commodities neceffary for the Maintenance of his numerous Court and T. roops. 
 
 But finding this Method dangerous, and that Calms detain’d the Provifions too long, an( j 
 Storms occafion’d many Ship-wrecks, he employ d, at an infinite Expence, innumerable Work- 
 men, who with incredible Induflry carry’d on through many Provinces this prodigious Canal, 
 upon which all the Riches of the South and North are convey’d. After it has crofs’d the p ro ! 
 vinces of Pe-che-li and Shan-tong, it enters that of Kyang-nan, and difcharges itfelf i mo 
 the great and rapid JVhang-ho , or Yellow River ; whereon having fail’d for two Days you come 
 to another River, and prefently after find the Canal again, which leads to the City 0 f 
 Whay-ngan. From thence pafling by many Cities and Towns, it arrives at Yang-chew, one of 
 the mold famous Ports of the Empire; and a little beyond it enters the great River Yang-tfi - 
 kyang, one Day’s Journey from Nan-king. Continuing your Courfe on this River to the 
 Lake Po-yang in Kyang-fi , you crofs it, and enter the River Kan-kyang , which divides that 
 Province nearly into two equal Parts, and afcend the Stream as fir as Nan-ngan. From thence 
 you go by Land to Nan-hyong, the chief City of : ^uang-tong , where you embark upon a 
 River, that carries you to Kan-ton : fo that you may travel very commodioufly, by means of the 
 Rivers and Canals, from Pe-king to the fartheft part of China , being about fix hundred Leagues 
 by Water. To facilitate the Navigation of this Canal, they commonly allow a Fathom and 
 an half Water ; but when the Stream is fwell’d and threatens to overflow the neighbour- 
 ing Fields, they take care to make Trenches in divers Places, in order to keep it within Bounds. 
 There are Inlpedtors appointed, who vifit the Canal continually, accompany ’d with Work- 
 men to repair the damag’d Places. 
 
 China abounds alfo with navigable Rivers, as appears from the Defcription already given 
 of the Provinces ; wherefore it will be fufficient to fpeak here of the two great Rivers which 
 run acrofs this vaft Empire. 
 
 The hr ft (call’d Yang-tfe- kyang , commonly tranflated, The Son of the Sea , or T i- kyang 
 that is, The Great River , or limply Kyang , The River , by way of Eminence) runs from 
 Weft to Eaft, rifing in the Mountains belonging to the Country of the Tu-fan , about thirty 
 three Degrees of Latitude. It receives different Names, according to the different Places 
 it paffes through; and, dividing into feveral Branches, forms a great many Elands full of 
 Rulhes, which ferve as Fewel for the Cities round about. Firft crofting a Skirt of the Pro* 
 vince of Yun-nan , it afterwards runs through thofe of Se-chwen , Hii-quang , and Kyang-nan. 
 Its Stream is very rapid, but after making many Windings and Turnings in thofe Provinces, 
 (where it loles and refumes its Name of Ta-kyang) as far as the City of Kin-chew , it begins 
 to be flacken’d by the Sea Tide, (which meets it at the City of Kyew-kyang,) and glides along 
 more llowly ; thenceforward it is fo gentle at all times, but efpecially at the new and full 
 Moon, -as to admit being fail’d upon. It paffes next by Nan-king , and falls into the Eaffern 
 Sea, over-againft the Ifle of Tfong-ming. 
 
 This River is broad, deep, and exceeding full of Fiffi. The Chinefe have a common 
 Saying, That the Sea is without a Shore , and the Kyang without a Bottom ; Hay vu-pin, 
 Kyang vu-ti. They pretend that in feveral places they find no Bottom with a Sounding- 
 Lead, and that in others there are two or three hundred Fathom Water; but it is probable 
 in this they exaggerate, and that their Pilots have judg’d fo, only becaufe they found no Bottom 
 with their Lines, which do not exceed fifty or fixty Fathom. 
 
 It feems they are.miftaken likewife in tranflating Yang-tfe by the Son of the Sea ; for the Cha- 
 racter us d in writing Yang , is different from that which fignifies the Sea, tho’ the Sound 
 and Accent are the fame. Among its various Significations that given to it formerly ftrength- 
 ens this Conjedtuie : for in the time of the Emperor Yu it denoted a Province of Chine, 
 bounded on tne South, by this River, which it is thought took the name thereof, becaufe the 
 Emperor diverted the Waters which overflowed the Province into its Channel. 
 
 The fecond River is call d IKhang-ho, or, the Yellow River'. A Name given to it on account of 
 the Colour of its Waters, which are mix’d with yellowiffi Clay, wafh’d off its Banks by the 
 Poice of its Stream. It lifes about the thirty fifth Degree of Latitude, in the mountainous 
 Country of the Tartars of Koko nor, which having paffed thro’, it runs for a while along the 
 fide of the gieat Wall, and then taking a fweep round the Lands of the Ortos Tartars , re-enters 
 China between the Provinces of Shan-fi and Shen-fi. Next it croffes the Province of Ho-nan, 
 with part of Kyang-nan ; and after a Courfe of about fix hundred Leagues, difcharges itfelf into 
 the Eaftern Sea, not far from the Mouth of the River Yang-tfe- kyang. ° 
 
 Altho this River is exceeding large, and traverfes a great Extent of Land, yet it is not wt) 
 navigable, becaufe it is almofl impoffible to fail up it, without a ffrong, as well as fair Wind. 
 Sometimes it makes great Havock in the Places thro’ which it paffes, where breaking its Banks, 
 Jt fuddenly overflows the Country, and lays whole Villages and Cities under Water ; for which 
 Reafon they are oblig’d to make long and thick Dikes in certain Places to reftrain the Waters. 
 1 he Lands of the Province of Ho-nan being low, and the Banks liable to be broken down, as 
 
Barks and Ships »/ CHIN A. 327 
 
 . elfewhere obferv’d they us d to be formerly, they raife, by way of Precaution, round 
 7 of the Cities, at the Diftance of more than a Quarter of a Mile from the Wall, a 
 nl0lt j nc iofure or fort of Bank made of Earth, cover’d with Sods. 
 
 « c a nals, as well as Rivers, are all cover’d with Barks, of various Sizes; which fome- on 
 
 • s lye fo dole together for more than three Quarters of a Mile, that it is impoflible to fqueeze Canals.** 1 
 f inie g m0 re amongft them. They reckon about ten thoufand which belong to the Emperor, 
 
 111 A are v/'holly employ’d in carrying Tribute and all forts of Provifion from the Provinces to 
 f Court. Thefe imperial Barks, call’d Lyang-chwen^ or Barks of the Provifions , have all ^BarkT 
 Bottoms, and are of equal Breadth from Head to Stern. There are others which are^ 
 a ointed to carry Stuffs, Brocades, Pieces of Silk, &c. which are call’d Long-i-cbwen, that 
 
 • Barks with Dragon-habits ; becaufe the Emperor’s Arms are Dragons with five Claws, and 
 his Garments and Moveables are always adorn’d with the Figures of Dragons in Embroidery or 
 
 f • 
 
 Each Bark makes but one Voyage in a Year, and carries no more than one fourth Part of 
 its full Burden. They pay the Mailer of the Bark a certain Sum out of the Royal Treafury, 
 according as the Place from which he fet out is diftant from the Court : for inftance, if he 
 comes from the Province of Kyangfi , which is above three hundred Leagues from Pe-king , 
 they give him a hundred Taels. This Sum, tis true, feems too little for defraying his Expence; 
 but then he gets what does that and a good deal more, by the Liberty of taking in Paflengers 
 as well as Goods, which pafs the Cuftom Houfes Toll-free. 
 
 There is a third fort of Barks, higher and fmaller than others call’d Tfo chwen , which are ap~ Thofe for 
 pointed to carry the Mandarins to their refpedtive Governments in the Provinces, and Perfons of c 6 ar ? in ^. thc 
 Diftinttion, who are fent from, or call’d to Court. They have two Decks, upon the firft of which, 
 there is a compleat Apartment reaching from one End to the other, about feven or eight Foot 
 hhh ; its Rooms are painted within and without, varnifh’d, gilt, and extremely neat: but I have 
 given a particular Defeription of them in another Place, [p. 286.] There a Mandarin may fleep, 
 eat ftudv, write, receive Vifits, &c. In fhort, has every thing as convenient and neat about him 
 as in his "own Palace : Indeed it is impoflible to travel more agreeably than in thefe Barks. 
 
 There are befldes an infinite number of Barks belonging to private Perfons, fome very com- Several Sorts 
 modious, which are hir’d to the Literati or rich Folks, who have Occafion to travel; others g^ r £ r s lvats 
 much larger, made ufe of by the Merchants, for carrying on Trade: and laftly, there are a pro- 
 digious Multitude of Barks where whole Families dwell, having no other Habitation, and live 
 more conveniently than in Houfes on Land. In the lmalleft fort, which have no Cabbins, they 
 make a kind of Tilt or Arch of thin Mats about five Foot fquare, to defend them from the Rain 
 and Heat of the Sun. 
 
 You fee likewife fome that pay be call’d a kind of Galleys; which are convenient for failing Kind ofGal . 
 upon the Rivers, along the Sea-coaft, and among the Iflands. Thefe Barks are as long as Mer-ltys. 
 chant-men of three hundred and fifty Tuns. But as they are fhallow, and draw no more than 
 two foot of Water ; as alfo their Oars are long, and do not extend a crofs the Sides of the Bark 
 like thofe in Europe , but are plac’d on the Outfide, in a pofition almofl parallel to the Body 
 of the Bark, every Oar is eafily mov’d by a few Hands, and the Veflel made to go very fwiftly. 
 
 I (hall fay nothing here of certain fmall Barks, built in Form of a Dragon, and drefs’d out 
 every Year on a Feftival-day, whereof an account has been given already [p. 10 1] 
 
 The Merchants trading in Timber and Salt, who by the way are the richeft in all China , Rafts of 
 inftead of Barks to carry their Goods, ufe a fort of Rafts, or Floats, made in the following man- E 1 ?^, 011 tIie 
 ner : After the Timber, which they cut down in the Mountains, and neighbouring Forefls, of ner “ 
 the Province of Se-chwen , is brought to the fide of the River Kyang, they take what is necef- 
 faryto make a Raft, four or five Foot high, and ten long. Then boring Holes in both ends of the 
 Pieces of Wood, they run thro’ them twilled Oziers, with which they fallen the refit of the 
 Timber together, and fo form a Raft, floating on the River, of any length ; which is propor- 
 tion’d to the Wealth of the Merchants, there being fome half a League long. The feveral Parts 
 of the Raft thus put together, move eafily any way, like the Links of a Chain. Four or five 
 Men on the Fore-part guide it with Poles and Oars ; while others, plac’d all along the fide at 
 equal Diflance, help to conduct it. They build thereon, from Space to Space, Booths cover’d 
 with Boards, or Mats, where they put their Moveables, drefs their Victuals, and take their reft. 
 
 L the different Cities which they touch at, they fell their Houfes along with their Timber ; and 
 thus they float above fix hundred Leagues, when they carry their Wood to Pe-king. 
 
 As the Chinefe fail upon the Sea, as well as Rivers, they have always had pretty good Ships ; Ships for 
 a ud pretend to have crofted over the Indian Seas long before the Birth of Chriji. But what- Sea - 
 «ver Knowledge they may have had of Navigation, they have not brought it to a greater Per- 
 eftion than their other Sciences. 
 
 Their Ships, which they call Chwen in common, with Boats and Barks, are nam’d by the Their Bulk 
 wtuguefe Soma, or Sommes; but for what Reafon is not known. Thefe Veflels are not to be and Strudurc 
 compar’d to ours, the largeft of them carrying no more than from two hundred and fifty to 
 1 me hundred Tuns. They are properly no other than flat Barks, with two Mails, and not above 
 Spty or ninety Foot in length. The Fore-part is not made with a Beak, but rifes up fomewhat 
 ike two Wings or Horns, which make an odd Figure; the Stem is open in the middle to receive 
 f e Rudder, and fhelter it from the beating of the Waves. This Rudder, which is about five or 
 1X Foot br oad, may be eafily rais’d or lower’d by means of a Cable, faften’d to it from the Stern. 
 
 3 3 Thefe 
 
jz8 
 
 Their Matt- 
 ing- 
 
 Sails. 
 
 Caulking. 
 
 Anchors of 
 Wood. 
 
 Chineje Sail- 
 ing. 
 
 Pefcription 
 of a Chinefe 
 Ship. 
 
 Matts and 
 Rigging. 
 
 Sails. 
 
 
 / 
 
 Barks and Ships of CHINA. 
 
 Thefe Veffels have neither a Mizzen-maft, Bow -fprit, nor Scuttles ; all the Matting confift s 0 f 
 a Main-matt, and Fore-matt, to which they add fometimes a very fmall Top-matt of no 
 
 e-peat ufe. The Main-matt is plac’d near the Fore-matt, which ttands very forward upon the 
 
 Prow ; the Proportion of one to the other is commonly at two or three, and the Length 
 of the' Main-matt is ufually two thirds of the Length of the Veffel. . 
 
 Their Sails are made of Matts of Bambu , (a kind of Canes common in China) divided into 
 Leaves like a Pocket-Book, and join’d together by Poles, which are aifo of Bambu. At the 
 Top there is a piece of Wood, ferving for a Sail— ^ ard ; and at th~ Bottom, a fort of Plank, 
 above a Foot broad, and five or fix Inches thick, which keeps the Sail fteady, when they 
 have a mind to lower it, or hoift it up. Thele forts of Ships are no good Sailors ; tho* 
 they hold much more Wind than ours, becaule of the Stittnefs of then Sails, which do ntit 
 yield to the Gale : yet as they are not built in fo commodious a manner, they lofe the Advan- 
 tage they have over ours in this Point. 
 
 Their Veffels are not caulk’d with Pitch and Tar, as thofe of Europe , but with a par- 
 ticular fort of Gum; which is fo good, that a Well or two, made in the Bottom of the 
 Hold of the Ship, is fufficient to keep it dry : for hitherto they have had no Knowledge 
 of a Pump. 
 
 Their Anchors are not made of Iron, like ours, but of a hard and heavy Wood, which 
 for that Reafon they call Stye-mu , that is, Iron Wood. They pretend that thefe Anchors are 
 much better than the Iron ones ; becaufe, fay they, thefe are apt to bend, which thofe of the 
 Wood they ufe never do : however, they commonly tip both the Flakes with Iron. 
 
 The Chinefe have on Board neither Pilot nor Matter, the Vefifel being wholly under the Manage- 
 ment of thofe who tteer her. It mutt be confefs’d, however, that they are tolerable Seamen, and 
 very good Coafting-Pilots, but indifferent Pilots in the main Sea. They lay the Head of the 
 Ship upon the Rumb, on which they propole to fail ; and without giving themfelves any 
 Pain about the Deviation of the Veffel, thus hold on their Courfe as they think convenient. This 
 Negligence proceeds, no doubt, from their making no long Voyages, yet when they have a mind 
 they fail tolerably well. 
 
 As the five Jefuit Miffionaries, who went from Siam to China , in 1687, (embarking the 
 feventeenth of June, on Board a Chinefe Soma, the Captain of which belong’d to Kan-ton ,) 
 had Leizure enough, during their Voyage, to examine the Structure of thefe forts of Veffels; 
 the particular Defeription which they made of them, will give the Reader a moft exadf Know- 
 ledge of the Chinefe Navigation. 
 
 The Ship they embark’d in, according to the way of reckoning among the Indian Portu- 
 guefe, carry ’d nineteen hundred Pics ; which at the Rate of one hundred Catis, or one hundred 
 and twenty five Pound a Pic, comes to near one hundred and twenty Tuns : a Tun Weight is 
 computed two thoufand Pounds. The Model of it was tolerably handfome, except the Fore- 
 part, which was flat, and without a Beak. Its Matting was different from that of our Veffels, 
 with refpedt to the Difpofition, Number, and Strength of the Matts. Its main Matt was 
 plac’d within a fmall matter where our Fore-Matt ttands, fo that the two Matts were near 
 to one another. For Stays and Shrouds it had a fimple Rigging, which reach’d from Star-board 
 to Lar-board, that it might be always fatten'd out of the Wind. It had alfo a Bolt-fprit and 
 Mizzen-maft, which was plac’d to the Lar-board. As for thefe latter they were very fmall, and 
 fcarce deferv’d the Name; but to make Amends, the Main-matt was extremely large in Pro- 
 portion to the Veffel ; and to (Lengthen it ftill more, it was fupported by two Fifhes, or 
 Side-beams, laflfd to it, reaching from the Keelfon up to the fecond Deck. Two flat pieces 
 of Wood ftrongly fatten’d by Pegs on the Top of the Main-matt, and join'd together at the 
 upper ends, extending feven or eight Foot above the fame, fupply’d the Place of a Top-maft 
 
 It had twq Sails, the Main and Fore-Sail both made of Matts : the firft was forty-fee 
 Foot in Hight, and twenty-eight or thirty Foot in Breadth ; the fecond was proportionable 
 to the Matt that carry ’d it. They were furnifh’d on both fides with feveral Rows of Bambu , laid 
 along the Breadth of the Sail, near a Foot afunder on the Outfide, and fomewhat farther 
 afunder on the Side next to the Matt ; on which they were ftrung by means of feveral Chaplets, 
 or Rings, that took up about a fourth part of the Breadth of the Sail, reckoning from the 
 Side where there were no Braces. So that the Matts divided the Sails into two very unequal 
 Parts, leaving more than three Quarters of them on the Side of the Braces ; whereby each 
 Sail was difpos’d to turn upon its Matt as upon a Hinge, and run without Difficulty towards 
 the Stern, at leaft twenty fix Points, when it was neceffiary to tack about, fometimes bearing 
 upon the Matt, and fometimes only upon the Chaplets. The Yard ferv’d for Rat-lines above ; 
 and a great round Pole as thick as the Yards, perform’d the fame Office below : It lik e ' 
 wife feivd to keep the Sail ftraight, which, to prevent its tearing, was fupported in two Places 
 with Planks, fufpended by two Ropes, hanging down from the Top of the Matt for this Put" 
 pofe. Each of the Sails had but one Brace, one Bow-line, and what the Portugueje call a Spider; 
 which is a long Parcel of fmall Tacklings on the Edge of the Sail from Top to Bottom, 
 
 about two Foot afunder, whofe ends are fatten’d to the Brace, where they make a (hong 
 Knot. J 
 
 This fort of Sail folds and unfolds like a Skreen. When they would hoift the main Sail, 
 t ley made ufe of two Wind-lattes, and three Halliards or Ropes, which pafs thro’ as many 
 1 ulleys fix d at the Head of the Main-matt. When they were about furling the Sail, tfe)j 
 
Barks and Ships of CHIN A, &V. 
 
 1 ‘A hold of it with two Iron Hooks, and after looting the Ropes, they folded the Plates 
 after another, hauling them down forcibly with the Hooks. 
 
 The Rigging being ill-contriv d, the ordering of it takes up a great deal of Time ; wherefore lagging ill 
 the Chinefe, t0 &ve Trouble, let the Sail flap to and fro during a Calm. It is eafy to fee that c °!f riv ’ d v 
 he enormous Weight of this Sail, join’d to that of the Wind, which ads upon the Maft tome 
 ag upon a Lever, would drive the Prow under Water, if they had not prevented this Incon- 
 venience by their Method of flowing ; for they load Veffels much more behind than before, 
 to counter-balance the Force of the Wind : hence it happen’d, that when they were at Anchor’ 
 the Prow was all above Water, while the Stern lay very deep under it. Indeed there is 
 this Advantage in the Largenefs of their Sail, and its Situation upon the Fore-caftle, that 
 they proceed very fwiftly, when fleering right before the Wind ; nay, can, if we believe 
 them, keep up with our beft Sailors, and even leave them behind. But then with a quar- 
 ry ’or Side-Wind they cannot hold it, and are driven out of their Courfe : not to mention 
 the Danger they are in of being turn’d about, when they are furpriz’d with a fudden 
 Flurry of Wind. 
 
 In fine Weather they carry’d, betides a Sprit-Sail and a Top-Sail, a Driver, (which was 
 plac’d on the Side of the Sail that had no Braces) Bonnet-Sails, or Drabblers, and a fquare Sail 
 on the Mizzen-maft ; all of them made of Callicoe. 
 
 The Stern was cleft in the middle to make Room for the Rudder, to lie in a kind of The Stern. 
 Chamber, which ihelter’d it from the beating of the Sea in flormy Weather. This Chamber 
 was form’d by the two tides of the Poop, which leaving a large Opening outwards, approach’d 
 nearer within, and form’d an accute Angle, the Point whereof was cut off, to give the 
 Rudder fufticient Room to play. 
 
 This Rudder hung by two Cables, the two ends of which were wound about a Capftan The Rudder, 
 plac’d on the higheft part of the Stern, in order to raife or lower it, as Occation ferv’dj 
 then two other Cables (a) pafiing under the Veflel, were carry’d up to the Fore-part of the 
 Prow, where they were kept tight alfo by the help of a Capflan, and when flacken*d ferv’d in 
 place of the Hinges, by which ours are faften’d to the Stern-poft. To augment the Force 
 of the Steerfman, the Rudder had a Whipftaff, feven or eight Foot long, but without 
 either a Handle or Pulley : there were alfo faflen’d four Tacklings, two to each Side of 
 
 the Veflel, and one of each Couple was turn’d feveral times over the end of the Whipftaff, 
 to enable the Steerfman to keep the Rudder in its proper Potition. 
 
 A Rudder made after this manner can fcarcely be felt by a large Vetiel ; partly becaufe the very inco.v 
 Ropes, by whole means it communicates its Motion, eafily ftretch, but chiefly by reafon of its conti- venient - 
 nual Wabbling, occation’d by the incetiant Trembling of thofe Ropes: from whence arifes 
 another Inconvenience, namely, that there is all the Difficulty in the World to keep the Vetiel 
 fteady on the fame Rumb. They have begun to make Soma, which the Portnguefe call 
 Mejlifas , becaufe they fix Rudders to them after the European manner, without varying in 
 other Refpeds from the Chinefe form of Building. The King of Siam had fome of them made, 
 carrying feven or eight hundred Tun each, which were much the largeft that ever were feen 
 of the fort. 
 
 The Pilot made no ufe of a Mariner’s Compafs, but fleer’d his Courfe by a Card of a very The Card of 
 Ample make. The Rim of the Box was divided into twenty four equal parts, which Com P als - 
 mark’d the Points or Winds, and were plac’d upon a Bed of Sand ; which did not ierve fo 
 much for laying them foft and fecure againft the Agitation of the Vetiel, which every Moment 
 deftroy’d the Equilibrium of the Needle, as to bold the Paflils, wherewith they perfum’d them 
 mceflantly. But this was not the only Regale thefe Compaffes received from the fuperfti- 
 tuous Chinefe , who look’d upon them as fure Guides in their Voyage ; for their Blindnefs 
 was fo exceeding great as to offer them Victuals by way of Sacrifice. 
 
 The Pilot took great Care to furnifh his Binocle well with Nails, by which it appears how How they 
 unfkilfu 1 this Nation is in Navigation. The Chinefe are affirm’d to be the firft Inventors G f^ cltmrail " 
 me Mariner’s Compafs, but if this be true, they have made little Advantage of it. They nig ’ 
 mre&ed the Head of the Ship to the Rumb they defign’d to fleer upon, by the help of a Silken 
 hread, which divided the Surface of the Card in two equal parts, from North to South, 
 nis they perform’d in two different manners : for Inftance, to fail North-Eaft, they put 
 Vs Rumb parallel to the Keel of the Ship, and then turn’d the Veflel about, till the Neddie 
 ecame parallel to the String ; or elfe, which comes to the fame thing, putting the Thread 
 parallel to the Keel, they made the Needle point to the North Weft. The Needle of the 
 argett Compafs was not above three Inches long ; at one end there was a kind of Flower-de- 
 ace and a Trident at the other. They were all made at Nanga faki [in Japan.\ 
 he Bottom ol the Hold was divided into five or fix large Chambers, feparated by ftrong The 
 ^ 00den Partitions. Inftead of a Pump they had only a Well at the Foot of the Main-maft, 
 y°?i Wlence the Y drew the Water with Buckets. Tho’ the Sea ran very high, and the 
 e el was deeply laden, yet thro’ the Strength of its Planks, and Goodnefs of its caulking, 
 
 « farce let i„ any Water 
 
 Caulk is a kind of Competition of Lime, Oil, or rather Rofin, which diftils from the The Caulk 
 r ee call d Tong fiu, [fee p. 9] and Ockam of Bambu. The Lime is the principal Ingredient, and Ing “ 
 
 ( A ) Thefe two Cables, I fuppofe, were faften’d to the lower end of the Rudder. 
 
 4 o 
 
 V °L. I. 
 
 when. 
 
330 
 
 The Money of CHINA, 
 
 when the Stuff is dry, one would take it for Lime, and nothing elfe. This fort of Caulking, hefide$ 
 being more cleanly, is free from that loathforne Smell of 1 ar, which reigns on board our Shipg. 
 and is intolerable to thofe who are not accuftom d to it. But there is a (fill moie conliderable 
 Advantage in this fort of Caulking, in regard their Ships aie theieby lecurd againft Accidents of 
 Fire, which ours are expos’d to by the Pitch and Tar. 
 
 Anchors. The Anchors were of Wood, except the Sheet-Anchor, whole Flukes were cover d with 
 
 Plates of Iron. 
 
 All the Tackling, as well as the Cables, are made of Ratan Cane, or of Hards of the Cocoa- 
 Tree, call’d by the Fortuguefe , Cairo . 
 
 Ship’s Crew, The Ship’s Crew confifted of forty fcven Perfons, including the Officers. The Pilot had 
 and Officers, nothing to do but to let the Compafs, and appoint the Couifc ; the Sieet Irnan directed 
 the working of the Ship ; and the Captain provided Neceflaries for the Men without giving 
 himfelf any farther Trouble : and yet every thing was done with furprizing Readinefs. This 
 Harmony proceeds from the Intereft that the Crew has to preferve the Ship ; every one hav- 
 ing a Share in the loading (b). The Officers and Sailors, inftcad of receiving any Pay, have the 
 Liberty of putting a certain Quantity of Merchandizes on Board the Veflel, where each has 
 his particular Apartment ; the Space between the Decks being divided into different Cabbins. 
 In fhort, it may be laid in general, that the Chinefe are diligent, attentive, and laborious, wanting 
 nothing but a little Experience to make them veiy good Sea Men. 
 
 Gold a 
 Commodity 
 in China. 
 
 Silver not 
 coin’d but 
 cut into Bits. 
 
 Money- 
 
 Scalcs. 
 
 Standard of 
 Silver and its 
 different 
 Alloys. 
 
 Cutting their 
 Silver very 
 inconvenient 
 in retale 
 Trade. 
 
 Copper 
 
 Money. 
 
 Of the Money which, at different Times , has been current 
 
 in China. 
 
 O N L Y two forts of Metals, viz. Silver and Copper, are current in China , to purchase 
 Neceflaries, and to carry on Trade. Gold is on the fame Footing as precious Stones 
 in Europe , for it is bought like other Merchandize, and the Europeans , who traffic 
 there, make confiderable Profit by dealing in it. 
 
 As for Silver, it is not coin’d as in Europe , but is cut into bits, great or fmall as Occa- 
 fion requires; and its Value is rated by the Weight, not the Prince’s Image. They generally 
 carry about them, in a neat japann’d Cafe, a pair of fmall Scales, not unlike the Roman 
 Balance. It is compos’d of a little Plate, an Ivory cr Ebony Beam, and a Weight. The Beam, 
 which is divided into minute Parts on three fides, is fufpended by Silken Strings at one of the 
 ends, in three different Points, that they may more eafily weigh things. This fort of Ballance 
 is exceeding exaCt, for any Money from fifteen or twenty Fuels down to a Sous, and lefs, may 
 be weigh’d therein, with fo great Nicety, that the thoufandth Part of a Crown will fenfibly 
 turn the Scale. 
 
 Their Silver is not equally fine : but as we fix the greateft Degree of fined: for Gold at twenty 
 four Carats, they divide their Alloy into one hundred parts, which is the Degree of the fineft 
 Silver. However one meets with Silver, from ninety to an hundred Parts ; alfo fome of eighty Parts: 
 but this is reckon’d the bafeff Alloy, and will not pafs unlefs the Weight be augmented, till it 
 amounts to the Value of that which is current in Trade. 
 
 The Ingots, which are the fineft Silver, are us’d only in paying large Sums. The Chinefe 
 are very fkilful in judging at Sight of the fineft of Silver, and are fcarcely ever miftaken. The 
 Difficulty is to make ufe of the Ingots, in the Retale way : for fometimes they are forc’d to 
 put it in the Fire, and beat it thin with a Hammer, in order to cut it more eafily into little 
 Bits, and give the Price agreed upon ; whence it happens that they are always longer in mak- 
 ing the Payment than the Purchafe. They own it would be more convenient to have, as in 
 Europe , Money of a fix’d Value, and determinate Weight : but then they fay the Provinces 
 would fwarm with Clippers and Coiners, whereas that Inconvenience is not to be fear d, 
 while they cut the Silver, in order to pay for what they buy. As in cutting it fo often, 
 it is hard to avoid lofing fome fmall Particles, fo you will fee poor People very bufy ) n 
 gathering and wafhing the Dirt, that is thrown out of the Shops into the Streets, the Trifle 
 they find being fufficient to fubfift them. 
 
 Copper Money is the only Sort that has any Chara&ers ftampt thereon, and is of Ufe in 
 Retale Bufinefs : thefe are fmall round pieces or Deniers, with a hole in the Middle, which they 
 put on Strings by hundreds, to the number of a thoufand. The Metal is neither pure nor 
 hammer’d. Ten of thefe pieces go to a Sous, ten Sous make the tenth part of a Chinefe Crown, 
 call’d Lyang , and, by the Fortuguefe , Faels , which are in Value about a hundred Sous of French 
 Money. Thefe fmall pieces have been the current Money of China in all times; and the 
 Curious preferve fome that were coined in the Reigns of the moft ancient Emperors, and have 
 either pafsd from Family to Family, or have been found in the Ruins of Cities and Palaces. 
 
 (r.) I am rather of Opinion this Harmony is owing to that in the Minds of the Chinefe , above all other People. Seep 
 great Law of Submiffion, Induitry, and Good Nature, ingrafted 51, 278, and eifewhere. . , 
 
Ancient and Modern, 
 
 What 1 am going to relate, is taken from an ancient Book, concerning Coins, the Author F « r 
 vv hich lived under the Dynafty of the Song : it was fent to me by P. Dentrecoiles . He a^uthoT 
 reats of the Matter and Form of Coins, their Infcriptions, Value, and the Dynafties in concenii ' n g 
 vhich they were current . he then {peaks of uncertain Money, that is, Money, the Time of 
 whole Currency is unknown ; foreign Coin introduc’d by Trade; and laftlv, the fuperftitious 
 Coins or thole, concerning which, in Proceis of Time, the People thro’ Folly have enter- 
 tain’d certain fuperftitious Notions. 
 
 The Word - Fjyen, , which was formerly us’d to exprefs what we call Money, properly 
 Unifies The Water of a Fountain that rum without ceafmg , and figuratively, that fort of Metal for 
 which continually palfes from Hand to Hand : but for a long time part, they have given it 
 the Name of f/pvv; thus they fay, Tong-tJ yen. Copper Money, In-tJ'yen , Silver Money ; for fo 
 they term at Kan-ton the Piafters and French Crowns. 
 
 The Copper us’d for this fmall Coin being not pure, as I faid before, but always mix’d, Copper Coin 
 the pieces of a good Alloy have four parts of Lead to fix parts of Copper ; which Mixture js not purg. 
 the Caule that the red Copper lofes its Colour, as well as Sound, and the Money made 
 of it, tho’ thick, may be eafily broken with one’s Fingers. Thefe pieces ferve for trifling 
 Expences ; but if the Sum laid out lae any thing conflderable, they give them Strung, in form 
 of a Chaplet or Beads, each containing a thoufand. 
 
 The Time was when Gold and Silver Coin were current in China, as well as Copper. The GoId ancI 
 Chineje Author cites all ancient Book, which aflerts that under the Reign of Yu, Founder of AmA* 
 the firft Dynafty, call’d Hya, Gold, and Silver, and Copper were in ufe ; and that under other 
 Dynafties there were Emperors, who permitted the Ufe of foreign Pieces of Gold and Silver, 
 throughout their Dominions. 
 
 There was alfo Money made of Tin, Lead, Iron, and even bak’d Earth, on which Figures Money of 
 and Chara&ers were flamp’d. It is reported, that after the Reign of the Han, a certain Prince other Metals, 
 caus’d Money to be made of feal’d Earth, compacted with a ftrong Glew ; and taking a Fancy and otEauh * 
 to put down Copper Money, he gather’d as much as he pofffbly could, amounting to a prodi- 
 gious Quantity, and burying it very deep in the Earth, caus’d the Workmen employ’d therein 
 to be flain, that none might know where it was hidden. 
 
 Certain little Shells, call’d Pwey in China, and Koris in the Kingdom of Bengal, have like- Korh Shells, 
 wife ferv’d for fmall Money, [or Change] feveral of them going for one of the Copper Pieces : 
 but they did not continue long in ufe. 
 
 With refpecl to the Form of Money, it has been of different Figures, under different p re fent Cbh 
 Reigns. Since the time of the preceeding Dynafty, the Copper Pieces have always been round, «cA M oney 
 and with a fquare Hole in the Middle : which Hole is edg’d with a Border, riling a little, and Iound * 
 was made, that they might he ftrung, and carry’d about, ready told by thoufands ; every hundred 
 being feparated by a String twifted about the laft Piece. It appears from the Hiftory of the 
 Dynafty of the Flan, which is very ancient, that in thofe Ages the Money was pierc’d in 
 the fame manner. 
 
 According to ancient Authors, befides the round Money, there were current, in the Beginning A ^ 
 of the firft Dynafty, feme call’d Fan, which figniftes a Cutlafs , as having been of that Shape : Money of 
 Another fort refembl’d the Back of a Tortoife, and for thisReafon was nam’d Tfiey ; Laftly,- others ]’ ari0US 
 term’d Pu, were of an extraordinary Form, as reprefented in the Plate* The round Money 
 was commonly an Inch or an Inch and an half Diameter, and fome was twice as large. 
 
 That call’d Pu and Fau, was five Inches long, and feem to have refembled the Cupans of 
 Japan : But, tho’ pierc’d on the Top, it was very inconvenient for Ufe, and on that account was 
 put down. 
 
 At one time there were Pieces fo fmall, that they were call’d Geefe Eyes ; and fo thin, that Coin of the 
 they fwam on the Water, and in handling were in Danger of been broken. It requir’d no lefs Son s- 
 then ten thoufand of them to buy a Meafure of Rice, fufticient to iubfift a Man for ten 
 ffys. The nrft appear’d under the Song, and did not continue long in Ufe, becaufe People 
 tefus d to take them in the way of Trade. 
 
 Under the firft Dynafty of the Fang , the Banks of the Yellow River having tumbl’d down Coin of the 
 tie Emperor was inform’d that there were found three thoufand three hundred Pieces of Money t V ee ^ 
 
 A three Feet ; the Characters imprefs’d thereon were defac’d, and the Earth had eaten into >rU 
 em. This fo very ancient Coin was doubtlefs current under the firft Dynafties of the Hya, 
 and : for the Emperors of thofe Times kept their Court not far from that great 
 
 But what Mark or Infcription is on this Money ? That of Europe is ftamp’J with the Head None .ftanv 
 \v 1 Li * J ” nce 5 hut in China it is otherwife. According to the Genius of that Nation, it 
 i 0U c he deem’d indecent and difrefpeCtful to the Majefty of the Prince, for his Image to Image, 
 perpetually paffing thro’ the Hands of Dealers, and the Dreggs of the People. 
 
 ie Infcriptions on their Coin are commonly the pompous Titles given by the reigning Ufual In- 
 A Ces > t0 t he different Years of their Reign: as for Inftance, Fhe Eternally Shining ; Fhe lcri P tlons - 
 tions f Peace f ul > The Magnanimous, &e. The Learned are not deceiv’d by thefe Infcrip- 
 with E St ° ta ^ e evei T new Title f°r a new Emperor; as fome Europeans, unacquainted 
 ^ ltle Cuftoms of the Empire, have done, and by that means multiply’d the Number of 
 WfiT- 0rS ' bite Kang-hi is perhaps the only Monarch,, who, throughout one of the 
 ei gns, never affected to affume fuch Titles, 
 
 On 
 
 I 
 
332 . 
 
 Other Marks 
 on Coin. 
 
 Some with 
 Figures. 
 
 The Money of CHIN A, 
 
 Oil other Money may be feen the Names of the reigning Family, of the Tribunal that 
 prefides over the Mint, or of the City where it was coin’d. Some are mark’d with the 
 Value fet upon them by the Prince : luch, for Inftance, as Pwan lyang, which fignifies half 
 a Tael. There is another fort, whofe Infcription is fingular enough, confifting of thefe f our 
 Characters : Quey yu ching ti, that is, Money has its Run , and at length returns to the Emperor, 
 With Regard to the Characters on the ancient Money, fuch as the Pu and Tan, they are 
 difficult to explain ; The moft fkilful Chmeje ingeniouily confefling that they can neither under. 
 
 Hand nor read them. . , , . 
 
 Some of the ancient Coin being cover’d with Figures, are fupposd to have been current in 
 
 the earlieft Ages ; and that, to avoid the Labour and Expence, they afterwards were content 
 with more fimple Devices, fuch as Characters are. There are three forts of them engraven, 
 confiding of a Mixture of Silver and Tin. One of them, which is round, and weighs eight 
 Taels, reprefents a Dragon in the midft of Clouds ; on another, which is of a fquare Form, 
 and weighs fix Taels , there is a Horfe galloping ; the third is oblong and ffiap’d like the Back 
 of a Tortoife, with the Word Vang , that is, King, in every Compartment of it : this laft weigh’d 
 
 but four Taels. 
 
 A certain Author attributes the Invention of this Money to Cbwg-tang, Founder of the 
 Dynafty of the Shang ; the Charaders on the Reverfe were defac’d. The Chinefe give a mifte- 
 rious Senfe to thefe Figures : The Tortoife, fay they, fignifies thofe who are attach’d to 
 
 the Earth j the Florfe, fuch as are lefs wedded to it, and rife above it from Time to Time ; 
 and the flying Dragon reprefents thofe who are intirely difingag’d from earthly Things. There 
 are other ancient Coins to be found, ftampt with Dragons ; doubtlefs, becaufe the Dragon is the 
 Symbol of the Chinefe Nation, as the Eagle was of the Roman. ' 
 
 It is hard to affign what was the juft Value of this ancient Money : tho’ in my Opi- 
 nion it ought to be determin’d by the Nature and Weight of the Metal. It is true that Regard 
 has not always been had to that Rule ; The Princes, who fix the Value, having often rais’d 
 or lower’d it, as their own Occanons requir’d, or the particular Species grew icarcer. 
 
 Chintfi But for the better underftanding the Value of Money, whether ancient or modern, it 
 
 Wejglit*. mu fl. k e 0 bferv’d, that the Chinefe Pound, call’d Lyang , is fixteen Ounces ; the Lyang nam’d 
 by the Portuguefe Taels , is divided into ten Parts, call’d by the Chinefe Tfyen , and by the Per- 
 tuguefe Maz ; the Tfyen or Maz are divided into ten Fwen , which are equivalent to ten 
 French Sous ; and the Fwen or Sous is divided into ten Li of Silver. The Beam of the Cbmfi 
 Scales carries thefe Divifions no farther ; and yet with refpeCt to Gold or Silver of a confi- 
 derable Weight, the Divifion is more minute, and almoft extends to imperceptible Parts: for 
 which Reafon it is fcarce poffible to convey a juft Idea of them in our Language. They divide 
 the Li into ten Wha, the PVha into ten Se, the Se into ten Fii, the Fu into ten Chin , the 
 Chin , which fignifies a Grain of Dujl , into ten Tay , the Tay into ten Myau , the Myau into 
 ten Mo, ' the Mo into ten Tfyun , and the Tjyun into ten Sun. 
 ancicnt°Co^n This being known, it will be yet impoffible to afeertain the juft Value of the ancient 
 ancertain. Coin : for tho’ the Weight is mark’d thereon, fome of them pals’d for much more than 
 their intrinfic Value came to. There was a Time when the Scarcity of Species oblig’d 
 the Emperor to raife the Value of the very fmall Copper Pieces fo exceffively, that one of 
 them was worth ten of the fame fort, current in former Times. This has often occafion’d 
 popular Tumults, becaufe the Merchants rais’d the Price of Commodities in Proportion. 
 
 This Scarcity of Species happen’d cither thro’ the fudden Irruption of Foreigners, who loaded 
 whole Barks with this Coin, and carry’d it away ; or elfe thro’ the Cautioulnefs of People, 
 who bury’d it in time of War, and dy’d without difeovering where it was hid. Copper was 
 once fo fcarce, that the Emperor caus’d near fourteen hundred Temples of Fo, to be demolifh’d, 
 and all the Copper Images to be melted down in order to coin them into Money : at other 
 times the People have been ftridly prohibited the Ufe of any Veffels or other Utenfils of 
 Copper, and oblig’d to deliver them in at the Mint. 1 
 
 under^he 116 ^ Matters were carry’d hill farther in the Beginning of the Reign of Hong-vu, Founder of 
 Min*, the twenty fecond Dynafty, call’d Ming , when Money was become fo very fcarce, that they 
 paid the Mandarins and Soldiers partly in Silver and partly in Paper ; giving them a Sheet 
 
 of Paper feal’d with an Imperial Seal, which pafs’d for a thoufand little Copper Pieces, or a 
 
 Tael of Silver. Thefe Sheets are yet much fought after, by fuch as build, who hang them 
 up as a Rarity to the chief Beam of the Houfc ; the People and even fome of the Quality 
 being fo Ample as to imagine, that it preferves it from all Misfortunes, 
 and theFwen. s uc h Money as this could not have any great Run ; Shop Keepers could never content 
 to give their Commodities for a Scrap of Paper : So that the Quarrels, Law Suits, and other 
 Inconveniences, which happen’d every Day, oblig’d the Emperor to put it down. 
 
 It had been introduc’d before with as little Succefs under the Dynafty of the Vwen •* hut 
 Marco Polo is miftaken in affirming, in the eighteenth Chapter of his fecond Book, that thc 
 Bark of the Mulberry-Tree was employ’d to make the Paper which compos’d this Money: 
 for fuch Trees are too precious to be deftroy’d by the Chinefe. In effed it was made o 
 the Bark of the Ku-chu, a Tree of little Value, and full of Pith like the Elder, whereof they 
 make a ftronger Paper than that of Bambu. 
 
 wherTcoin’d. The Co PP er , Money is not hammer’d as in Europe , but caft, and is coin’d no where * 
 prefent but at Court. Formerly indeed Money was coin’d at twenty two feyeral Places, h ut ^ re 
 
Ancient and Modern. 
 
 s an exprefs Order for it from the Emperor ; and even at a Time, when there were 
 powerful that, not contented with the Quality of Duke, they aflumed the Title of 
 
 :t non 
 
 having always 
 
 333 
 
 > mCeS vet none of them ever durif claim the Right of coining: the Money current in their 
 having always born the Emperor’s Mark, however weak his Authority might 
 
 be ?‘. ea f y to judge that there would be many Debafers of Money in China , if the Silver was Clipping and 
 . .1 as well as Copper, fince their fmall Pieces of Copper are fo often counterfeited. The 
 c '° 7 in /; w ho follow this Trade, ftamp the falfe Coin with the fame Characters that are upon 
 
 ( JjiHf ) . 1 il, a \^7ktnr]lf 1C fn rmr\A Tf 1, „ „ j- „ t J _ ^ 1 1 
 
 . ^ but neither the Metal nor the Weight is fo good. If they happen to be detected they 
 * t( j be put to Death by the Law : and yet fome Princes have been contented with ordering 
 f^Hand to be cut off, others, with banifhing the Offender ; nay, in the Time of extraordinary 
 Sarcity of this fmall Money, fome have wink’d at the counterfeit Coin, till it has been difperfed 
 Uover the Empire, and then confifcating it, have put it upon the fame Foot with the Imperial 
 Money* As the very fmall Pieces are no longer current, fuch as have any of them beat them 
 o U t with a Hammer, till they are as broad as the Pieces now in Ufe ; and being put upon a 
 String among the reft, are not perceiv’d by the Merchants. Nay, fome have gone fo far as to 
 cutPafteboard in the fame Form, and mixt them with the reft upon the String; and the De- 
 ceit is not perceiv’d till they come to lay out the Pieces feparately. 
 
 "of the Coins anciently current in China, I have caus’d feveral to be engrav’d, of which no Anci f ntun * 
 certa i n Account can be given : fome belong to foreign Countries ; but it is hard to determine ceminCoin * 
 what Countries, becaufe the Cbinefe alter the Names fo much that there is no Poftibili.ty of know- 
 ing them : for inftance, they call Holland , Hung man qua , The Kingdom of red-hair' d Men , 
 becaufe they have feen fome of the Dutch with fair Hair and red Beards. Now, How is it pofi- 
 fible to find out any Country by fuch a Mark ? (a) 
 
 There is other Money whole Original is very uncertain : only it is conjetftured that they be- 
 long’d either to the Tartars of Lyau-tong , who for a time were Mafters of the Province of 
 Pe-cbe-li ; or elfe to fome great Lords, or petty Kings, who had revolted, and taken the Title of 
 Emperor. 
 
 In a word, there are certain Coins, with refped; to which the People at prelent entertain fuper- ^erftitioiis 
 fidous Ideas, never thought of in the Ages when they were current. The Characters or Figures 
 jfliprefs’d thereon, relate to Epocha’s of Time, or Hiftorical FaCts, the Remembrance of which 
 is loft: fuch is, for inftance, the Coin ftamped with the long-whang and Ki-lin y two fabulous 
 Animals, whereof the ChineJ'e relate a thoufand Stories. The firft is a Bird frequently mention’d 
 by us already ; and the latter is, according to them, compos’d of different Parts of feveral Crea- 
 tures : it has the Plight and Cheft of an Ox ; the Body is cover’d with broad hard Scales ; it 
 has a Horn in the middle of the Forehead, with Eyes and Whilkers, like thofe of the Chinefe 
 Dragon. This Animal is the Symbol of the Military Mandarins of the firft Order. 
 
 The late Emperor Kang-hi had a Cabinet wherein he had gather’d all Sorts of Coin, both q 0 ^ 
 ancient and modern; plac’d according to the Order of the Dynafties, by the Care of a Man- 
 krin call’d Tfyang, Prefident of the Academy of the chief Dodtors of the Empire. The molt 
 ancient Coins in this curious Collection, are thofe current in the Time of Tail. There are thofe alfo 
 of Ching-tangy the Founder of the Second Dynafty ; and a great Number belonging to the three 
 celebrated Dynafties (mention’d in the Canonical Book Shu-king) of Hya , Shang and Chew , 
 efpecially this laft. 
 
 If thefe Pieces of Money are not genuine, but were counterfeited in latter Times, they might The aneient 
 as well have forged Money for all the Emperors of the firft Dynafties ; but we find the Coin 
 belonging to thefe latter Ages wanting, as well as thofe of the moft diftant Times. It is true they counter 
 have lupply’d the Deficiency with Pafteboard Money, made according to the Idea the ancient 
 Books give of thofe old Coin ; which indeed are fo nicely imitated, as well with regard to Pro- 
 portion of Parts as the Colour of the Metal, that this counterfeit Coin feems to be real. This 
 cries of Coins is a concurrent Teftimony of the Truth of the Chinefe Hiftory ; for who can 
 oubt there was fuch a Dynafty, and fuch an Emperor, fince the Money coin’d in their Times 
 as k £en preferved for fo many Ages by the Chinefe ? 
 
 Of the Chinefe Trade. 
 
 T U E Riches peculiar to each Province, and the Facility of conveying Merchandiie, by Domeflic 
 Means of the Rivers and Canals, have render’d the domeftic Trade of the Empire always ^ r ^ e a ^. a f| 
 findi ^ our ^ n g‘ As to its foreign Trade it is fcarcely worth mentioning ; for the Chinefe , 
 hr ai [ lon § themielves all Things neceffary for the Support and Plealures of Life, feldom go 
 
 4 P 
 
 fhut 
 
 (a) Th e Qf . . J 
 
 e we don’t* S * now H°dand by that Name well enough, Johns Country, the Mogul s Empire, Tartary, th 
 ^ka: b ‘i know their Country by the Name of St. Laurence, Newfoundland, and innumerable other rjaces to 
 
 « by that v. ™ nt f e ' as We wrongly call them, could find which Europeans have given fantaftic Names utterly unknown 
 
 - aitte * E * s the fame with regard to Prefer to the Natives. 
 
 thi 
 
 Cfc 
 
 the Ifiand of 
 other Places to 
 
334 
 
 Exceeds the 
 Trade of all 
 Europe to- 
 gether. 
 
 Is exceeding 
 brifk. 
 
 even in the 
 lowed Bran- 
 ches. 
 
 Of the Chinefe TRADE. 
 
 {hut up to Foreigners; but the Tartars, fince they became Mailers thereof, have open’d them 
 to all Nations : therefore, to give a full Account of the ChtneJeT™ e, 1 is neccila ry t0 f pcak> 
 as well of that which they carry on among themfelves, and wit i tieir Neighbours, as of that 
 
 carried on by the Europeans with them. - .. . 
 
 The inland Trade of China is fo great, that the Commerce of all Europe is not to be coni- 
 
 oar’d therewith j the Provinces being like fo many Kingdoms, whic 1 communicate to each other 
 their refpe&ive Productions. This tends to unite the feveral Inhabitants among themfelves, and 
 makes Plenty reign in all the Cities. The Provinces of Hu-quang and Kyang-f fupply thofe 
 with Rice that are not well provided ; that of Che-kyang furmfhes the fincft Silk ; Kyang-ndn 
 Varnilh Ink and all Sorts of curious Works ; 2 un-nan, Shenfi , and bbdnjt, yield Iron, Copper, 
 and feveral other Metals, Horfes, Mules, Furs, &c. Fo kyen produces Sugar, _ and the beft Tea; 
 Se-chwen , Plants, Medicinal Herbs, Rhubarb, &c. and io of the reft ; foi it is not pofiible to 
 (rive a particular Account of the Commodities peculiar to each Province. 
 
 All thefe Riches, which are readily convey’d from Place to Place along the Rivers, are fold in 
 a very fhort Time ; you may fee, for inftance. Dealers who, in three or four Days after their 
 Arrival in a City, fell fix thoufand Caps proper for the Seafon. Trade is never interrupted except 
 on the two firft Days of the ftrft Moon, which they fpend in Diverfions, and the ufual Viftts 
 of the New Year : At all other Times every Thing is in Motion, as well in the Cities as in the 
 Country. The Mandarins themfelves have their Share in Bufinefsj there being fome among 
 them vvho put their Money into the Hands of trufty Merchants, in order to improve it in the 
 way of Trade. 
 
 In fhort, there is not any Family to the very pooreft of all, but what with a little good Ma- 
 nagement can find Means to fubfift very eafily by Traffic. There are many of them, whole 
 whole Stock does not amount to above a Crown, and yet the Father and Mother, with two or 
 three Children, are maintain’d out of the Profits of it, procure filk Garments for Days of Cere- 
 mony and in a few Years Time, enlarge their little Commerce to fomething confiderable. Al- 
 though this may feem not very eafy to comprehend, yet it is no more than what happens every 
 Day: for inftance, one of thefe fmall Merchants, who has about fifty Sous, will buy Sugar, Meal, 
 and Rice, and make fmall Cakes, which he has bak’d an Hour or two before Day, to kindle , 
 as they exprefs it, the Heart of Travellers ; which done, his Shop is hardly open before all his 
 Ware is carried off by Country People, who come in Crowds in a Morning to every City, by 
 the Workmen, the Porters, the Children of the Ward, and thofe who are in Law. This little 
 Trade in a few Hours produces a Profit of twenty Sous, the half of which is fufficient to main- 
 tain his fmall Family. 
 
 In a word, the moft frequented Fair affords but a faint Refemblance of the incredible Crowds 
 of People to be feen in the Generality of Cities, who are bufy in buying or felling all forts of 
 Commodities. It were only to be wifh’d the ChineJ'e Merchants were a little more honeft in 
 their Dealings, elpecially when they trade with Foreigners ; they always endeavour to fell as 
 dear as they can, and often make no Scruple ofadulterating their Goods. Their Maxim is, that 
 he who buys is for getting Things as cheap as poffibly he can, and would even give nothing at 
 all did the Seller confent to it ; and upon this Principle they think they have a Right on their 
 Side to afk the greateft Price, and to take it if the Buyer is fo fimple or ignorant as to give it: 
 It is not the Dealer who deceives , fay they, It is the Buyer who deceives himfelf The Buyer ts 
 under no Compuljion , and the Proft which the Merchant gets is the Fruit of his Induliry. How- 
 ever, thofe who a dl according to thefe deteftable Principles, are the firft in praifing Honefty and 
 Difintereftednefs in others; fo that they ftand felf-condemned. 
 
 Trade flourifhing at fuch a Rate, as I have obferv’d, in all the Provinces of China , it is not 
 at all fiirprizing that the Inhabitants fhould be fo negligent of foreign Trade, efpecially confider- 
 ing their Contempt for all other Nations: Thus by Sea they never pafs the Streights of Sonda, 
 their fartheft Voyages that Way reaching only to Batavia , which belongs to the Dutch', in like 
 Manner on the Side of Malacca , they do not go beyond Achen , and the Limits of their Navi- 
 gation Northwards is Japan ; I fhall therefore, as briefly as poffible, mention the Places they 
 trade to in thofe Seas, as well as the Sorts of Merchandizes which they import and export. 
 
 L Japan is the Kingdom which they moft frequent, and commonly fet Sail for it in the 
 Month of June or July at fartheft. They firft goto Kamhoya or Siam , where they carry Goods 
 proper for thofe Countries, freighting themfelves there with fuch as are in Requeft at Japan ; 
 and at their Return home, find that they have made 200 per Cent, by their Voyage. If they 
 go direftly to Japan from the Ports of China , that is, Kan-ton , A-mwi , or Ning-po, then they 
 Commodities export the following Merchandifes : (i)Druggs, fuch as J inf eng, Birthwort, Rhubarb, Mira- 
 carry ’d thi- bolans, and fuch like. (2) Areka Bark, White Sugar, Buffalo, and Cow-hides ; as for Sugar 
 they gain greatly by it, even fometimes a thoufand per Cent. (3) All forts of Silks, but chiefly 
 Sattins, Taffeties, and Damasks of different Colours, efpecially black : fome of thefe Pieces, 
 which eoft but fix Taels in China , fell at Japan for fifteen. (4) Silken Strings for Inftru merits, 
 Eagle and Sandal Wood ; there being a great Demand for it, on account of its Perfume, among 
 the Japanefe , who are continually cenfing their Images. (5) Laftly, European Cloth and Cam- 
 lets, which have a quick Sale : and tho’ the Chinefe never export any unlefs they can fell them 
 there at the fame Price as the Dutch do, yet they affirm they gain fifty per Cent, thereby ; ' v ^ c 
 ihews how confiderable the Profit of the Dutch muff be. ' 
 
 The 
 
 Chinefe ad* 
 dialed to 
 over, reach- 
 
 ins;. 
 
 © 
 
 Their Fo- 
 reign Trade 
 inconfider- 
 able. 
 
 That to 
 Japan. 
 
 ther. 
 
Of the CHINESE TRADE. 
 
 3K 
 
 , Com modities which the Chinefe Traders load with their Veffels in Return, are 
 , f Pine pearls, which coft more or lefsin Proportion to their Beauty and Bignefs, gaining f om T dities 
 - (1 Les a thoufand per Cent, by them. (2) Red Copper in Bars, which they buy from thre? theni '° m 
 Tl to four and an half, Idling them in China for ten or twelve ; alfo wrought Copper, fuch 
 Scale 5 Chafing-Ddhes, Perfuming Pans, Bafons, &c. thefe go off at a great Price in their 
 as ; country, the Copper being fine and agreeable to the Sight, (3) Sabre-Blades, they coft 
 ° wn ^piafter in Japan , and fell fometimes for ten Piafters in China , where they are much 
 teem’d/ (4) Smooth flower’d Paper, of which the Chineje make Fans. (5) Porcelain, which 
 £ 6 rv beautiful, but not fo ufeful as that of China , becaule it will not bear boiling Water ; 
 
 • S '"fold in Japan much at the fame Price as China Ware is fold at Kan-ton. (6)"japann’d 
 Works, which are not to be paralleled in any part of the World. There is no fettled* Price 
 frthein: and the CbincJ'e feldom meddle with them, for fear they fhould not get them off, 
 k° u t when they do import any, they fell them extremely dear. A Cabinet net above two Foot 
 high and but a little more in Breadth, has been fold in China for a hundred Piafters. Thofe 
 Jo’ venture moft to deal in them, are the Merchants of A-mwi and Ning-po ; becaufe they 
 carry them to Minilla and Batavia , gaining confiderably by the Europeans , who are fond of 
 thefe forts of Works. (7 ) Gold, which is very fine, and a certain Metal call’d Tombak, by 
 which they gain fifty or fixty per Cent, at Batavia. 
 
 Could the Europeans depend on the Honefty of the Chinefe , they might eafily carry on a 
 Trade with Japan by their means: but they could not poffibly do any good that way, unlefs 
 they bore them Company, were Mafters of the Cargo, and had a fufficient Force to prevent 
 their Infults. 
 
 II. The Chinefe alfo trade to Manilla : but fcarce any go thither befides the Merchants of 
 j.fftioi, who' carry a great deal of Silk, ftrip’d and flower’d Sattin of different Colours, Em- 
 broidery, Carpets, Cufhions, Night-Gowns, Silk Stockings, Tea, China Ware, Japann’d Works, 
 
 Druggs, &c. by which they are generally Gainers fifty per Cent , and bring back nothing but 
 
 Trade to Ma- 
 nilla . 
 
 Piafters. 
 
 III. The Trade which the Chinefe carry on the moft regularly, as finding it moft eafy Trade t0 
 and gainful, is that to Batavia : whither Veffels fail every Year from Kan-ton, A-mwi , and 
 Ning-po ; putting to Sea towards the eleventh Moon, that is, in December. The Merchan- 
 aifes they are loaded with a/*': 
 
 (1) A kind of Green TeL which is very fine, and of a good Smell, but Song-lo and Bohea Commodities 
 Tea are not fo much fought after by the Dutch. (2) China Ware, which is fold as cheap [ a *[F d tlu * 
 there as at Kan-ton. (3) Leaf-Gold and Gold Thread, which is nothing but gilt Paper • 
 fome of this is fold not by Weight, but in fmall Skains, and is dear, becaufe it is cover’d with 
 the fined Gold: But that which the Chinefe bring to Batavia is fold only by Weight. It is 
 
 made up in Parcels, with large Hanks of red Silk, put in on Purpofe to fet off the Colour 
 of the Gold, and to make the Parcels weigh heavier : The Dutch make no ufe of it, but 
 they carry it to the Country of the Malayans, where they make confiderable Profit of it. 
 
 (4) futenak [or Thuttenague ] a Metal, which partakes of the Nature both of Tin and Iron, yielding 
 a hundred and fometimes a hundred and fifty per Cent. (5) Druggs ,efpecially Rhubarb. (6) A 
 great Quantity of Utenfils of yellow Copper, fuch as Bafons, Chafing-Difhes, great Kettles, &c. 
 
 They import from Batavia ; (1) Silver in Piafters. (2) Spices, particularly Pepper, Cloves, ^ fought 
 Nutmegs, &c. (3) Tortoife-Shells, of which the Chinefe make very neat Toys, and among r ° m 
 
 other Combs, Boxes, Cups, Knife-Handles, Pipes, and Snuff-Boxes, after the European Falhion, 
 which they fell for ten Sous. (4) Sandal-Wood ; alfo red and black Wood, proper for Cabinet- 
 Work, with another red Wood, commonly call’d Brafil- Wood, which ferves for dying. (5) Agat- 
 Stones, ready cut, whereof the Chinefe make Ornaments for their Girdles ; Buttons for their 
 Caps, and a kind of Neck-lace. (6) Yellow Amber in Lumps, which they buy very cheap. 
 
 (7) daftly, European Cloth, which they have alfo at a moderate Price, and fell again at 
 Japan'. 
 
 This is the greateft Trade the Chinefe drive abroad. They likewife go, but very feldom, ^ ad r c Com- 
 to. Acben, Malacca , Thor , Bat ana, Ligor , which belongs to the Kingdom of Siam , to Cochin- tries. 
 china, &c. The Trade they carry on at Thor, is the moft eafy and profitable. They would 
 not get even as much as would pay the Expence of their Voyage by going to Achen , if 
 they fail d of being there in November and December ; at which time the Ships of Surat and 
 %i/areupon the Coaft. 
 
 They feldom import any thing elfe from thefe Countries but Spices, fuch as Pepper, Cinna- Commodities 
 ? on ' ljt ' 1 Birds-Nefts, which are counted Delicacies at the Chinefe Tables, Rice, Camphire, 
 
 3 tan > (a kind of very long Canes, which they twift together like fmall Cords,) Torches made 
 0 tie Leaves of certain Trees, that burn like Pitch, and ferve for Flambeaux when they walk 
 * the Night; alfo, Gold, Tin, &c. 
 
 1 t rer nains onl y to fpeak of the Trade carry ’d on in China by the Europeans ; who have Trade 01 th? 
 of\ 1 ^ carce an y P or t, except that of Kan-ton, which is open to them at certain times 
 
 pi e ^ ar * Not that they go up as far as the City itfelf, but caft Anchor at Whang-pu , a 
 t j. a j 6 a ~? ut four Leagues fhort of it, in the River; which there is fo crouded with a Mul- 
 Clo V ° Veffels > *^at *t looks like a large Wood. Formerly Cloths, Chryftals, Swords, 
 
 Were ^ ^/bing- Watches, Repeating-Clocks, Telefcopes, Looking-Glaffes, Drinking-Glaffes, &c. 
 
 Carr yfi thither. But fince the Englifh come regularly every Year, all thefe are as cheap as 
 
 in 
 
y 
 
 Gold of Chi- 
 na profitable. 
 
 Other Com- 
 modities im- 
 ported by Eu- 
 ropeans, 
 
 Of the CHINESE Varnilh. 
 
 in Europe and Coral itfelf can hardly be fold there any longer without Lofs : fo that at 
 prefent there is no trading to Advantage with any thing but Silver in China , where confideiable 
 Profit may be made, by purchafing Gold, which is a Commodity there. 
 
 The Gold to be met with at Kan-ton , comes partly out of the Provinces of China , and partly 
 from foreign Countries, as Achen , Cochin-china i Japan, &c. and is all melted over-again in 
 that City, except what comes from Cochin-china ; which is commonly the mofl fine and pure 
 that can be, when it is bought of the King of that Country :• for that fold clandeftinely by 
 the People is not fo pure, and therefore they take Care to refine it at Kan-ton . The Chimp 
 divide their Gold by Alloys as they do in Europe. That which is commonly fold, is from 
 ninety Carats to a hundred, and is more or lefs dear, according to the time when it was bought. 
 It is much cheaper in March , April , and May, than it is from July to January , becaufe this 
 lafb is the Seafon when there is the greated number of Veffels in the Port or Road of Kan-ton t 
 
 There are alfo excellent Drugs to be bought in China, feveral torts of Tea, Gold-Thread, 
 Mufk, precious Stones, Pearls, Quick filver, &c. but the Trade carry ’d on there by the European s] 
 coniifts chiefly in japann’d Works, China Ware, and Silks, with refpedt to which I (hall treat 
 more at large in the following Articles. 
 
 Of the Chinefe Varnifh. 
 
 Places molt 
 famous for 
 virnifhM 
 Works. 
 
 TheVarnilh- 
 
 Trees. 
 
 When in 
 their Prime. 
 
 / I'heir Shape 
 and Size. 
 
 How propa- 
 gated. 
 
 The Varnifh 
 when and 
 how drawn 
 off. 
 
 1 "MI O U G I I the varnifh’ d Works, made at Kan-ton , are neither fo beautiful nor fervice- 
 able by a great deal, as thofe that come from Japan, 'Tong-king , and Nan-king , 
 Capital of the Province of Kyang-nan : it is not that the Workmen do not employ 
 the fame fort of Varnifh and Gilding, but becaufe they fit them up too hadily ; and then if they 
 do but plcafe the Eye of the Europeans, they are well enough content. To japan a Piece of 
 Work well, it ought to be done at Leifure, a whole Summer being fcarcely fufficient to bring 
 it to Perfection ; but the Chinefe have rarely any by them that were made a confiderable time 
 beforehand ; for they almod always wait till the Arrival of Ships^ before they begin, that they 
 may do them according as the Europeans fhall diredt. 
 
 This Varnifh which gives fo fine a Luftre to their Works, and makes them fo much 
 efteem’d in Europe, is neither a Compofition, nor fo great a Secret as fome have imagin’d ; to 
 undeceive whom, it will be fufficient to give an Account where the Chinefe get it, and after- 
 wards how they ufe it. 
 
 The Varnifh, call’d ’T'f, is a reddifh Gum, diddling from certain Trees, by means of Incifions 
 made in the Bark. Thefe Trees are found in the Provinces of Kyang-fi and Si-chwen, but 
 thofe of the Didridfc of Kan-cbew, one of the mod Southern Cities of Kyangfi, yield that 
 which is mod edeem’d. 
 
 The Varnifh ought not to be drawn till the Trees are of feven or eight Years Growth, 
 for that which is procur’d before, is not fo fit for Ufe. The Trunk of the younged Tree, 
 from whence they begin to draw it, is a Chinefe Foot in Circumference, and the Chinefe 
 Foot is much larger than the King’s Foot in France. It is Fid that the Varnidi of fuch 
 T rees is better than that which didills from thofe older, but that they yield much lefs : yet, 
 whether there be any Foundation for this Report, is uncertain, becaufe the Merchants make 
 no Scruple to mix them both together. Thefe Trees, vvhofe Leaf and Bark are very like thofe 
 of the Afh, are fcarce ever more than fifteen Feet high ; and when they are of that Growth, 
 the Trunk is about two Foot and an half in Compafs. It is affirm’d that they bear neither 
 Flowers nor Fruit, and that they multiply in the manner following: 
 
 In the Spring, when the Tree begins to fprout, they choofe the mod promifing Sprig that 
 proceeds from the Trunk, not from the Branches j and when it is about a Foot long, they 
 coat it with yellow Clay. This Coat begins about two Inches above the Place where it riles, 
 and reaches four or five Inches lower : It is at lead three Inches thick, is laid on very clofe, 
 
 and cover d with a Mat carefully ty’d about it, to fecure it from Rain, and the Injuries of the 
 Air. It is left in this manner from the Vernal to the Autumnal Equinox, and then they 
 open the Earth a very little way, to examine the Condition of the Roots, which the Sprig 
 ufually dioots forth, and are divided into feveral Strings. If thefe Strings are of a yellowifh or 
 reddifh Colour, they judge that it is time to feparate the Sprig from the Tree, and then 
 they cut it dexteroufly without doing it the lead Damage, and afterwards plant it. But if the 
 Strings are dill white, it is a Sign they are too tender, and fo they clofe up the Coat again, and 
 defer cutting the Shoot till the next Spring. But whether it is planted in the Spring, 
 Autumn, a good deal of Afhes mud be put into the Hole, prepar’d for that Purpofe; other- 
 wife the Pifmires, as they affirm, would devour the tender Roots, or at lead get out all the 
 Sap, and fo caufe them to wither. 
 
 The Varnifh is to be procured from thefe Trees only in the Summer Seafon ; for in the 
 VVinter they yield none, and that which didils in the Spring or Autumn, is always mix 
 witi Water ; befides, they yield it only in the Night-time, and never in the Day. hi ouk f 
 to draw out the Varnifh, they make feveral horizontal Incidons in the Bark, round the 
 flunk, which are either deeper or fhallower, according to its Thicknefs. The firft 
 
the CHINESE Varnifh. 
 
 T Jfjons is but feven Inches from the Ground, the lecond is, at the fame Diftance above 
 ” >f and thus at the end of every feven Inches there is a Row of Incifions, not only 
 ifthe Top of the Trunk, but even along fuch of the Branches as are of a fufficient Thicknels 
 
 to 
 
 fhev^'ufe a little Knife with a femicircular Blade to make thefe Incifions, . which muft not 
 
 f a iredtly downward, but hanting, nor deeper than the Bark is thick. While the Operator 
 
 be done uu / , c _ ou_n i- ii,., f 
 
 kes tl 
 
 • anv thing elfe. Theie Snells aie very common in China , and much larger than our 
 
 W'ltnouL _ ; c' . a k . • , 
 
 ^ C* uiievfc* / * ^ x t — - * * — - - w**v V/ UVlUlUi 
 
 kes them with one Hand, he thrufts the Edge of a Shell, which he has in the other, as 
 jjr in as he can, that is, about half Chinefe Inch; and this is fufficient to fupport the Shell 
 
 IZci' Oyfter-Shells. The Incifions being made in the Evening, next Morning they gather 
 diat is run into the Shells ; in the Evening they fix them again in the fame Incifion^ and 
 •' ntinue fo doing till the end of the Summer. The Proprietors of thefe Trees do not ufually 
 f n w 0 ff the Varniffi themfelves, but let them for the Seafon at the Rate of two pence half- 
 ennva Foot to Merchants; who hire Labourers to attend, giving them an Ounce of Silver 
 ^ Month, if they find their own Victuals, which is moft common, if not, then they have 
 but three'half-pence a Day. One of thefe Labourers is fufficient to take care of fifty Feet of Tree. 
 
 p is neceffary to ufe fome Precautions, to fecure the Labourers from the bad Efieds of the 
 Varnifh ; fo that whether the Merchants maintain them or not, they are oblig’d to have a 
 w e Veffel of Oil, wherein has been boil’d a certain Quantity of the Fleffiy Filaments which twVwo 
 a k found intermix’d with the Fat of Hogs, and remain after the Fat has been melted : The d ! aw .°^ thQ 
 proportion is one Ounce to a Pound of Oil. When the Workmen go to place the Shells V arm 1 * 
 in t he Trees, they carry with them a little of this Oil, wherewith they rub the Face and Hands; 
 and in the Morning, when they have gather’d the Varniffi, and return to the Merchants, they 
 rub themfelves more carefully with it. After Dinner they waffii their Bodies with hot Water, 
 prepar’d by the Merchant, wherein has been boil’d a certain Quantity of the following Drugs, 
 viz. the outward rough Shell of Chefnuts, the Bark of the Fir-Tree, Salt-Petre in Cryftals, 
 and a Sort of Blits, an Herb eaten in China and the Indies ; all which are luppos’d to 
 be of a cold Nature. With this Water every Labourer waffies himfelf very carefully, in a 
 little Tin Bafon; for they will not ufe the common Copper Bafons, wherein the Chinefe ufually 
 walh their Faces in the Morning, having fome Objection to that Metal. 
 
 During the time they are at work at the Trees, their Heads are cover’d with a Linen 
 Bag, ty’d about their Necks, wherein are only two Holes for their Eyes ; before them they 
 wear a fort of Apron, made of Doe-Skin, which is hung about their Necks with Strings, 
 and ty’d round their Middles ; they have alfo Bufkins of the fame, and long Gloves on 
 their Arms. When they gather this Varniffi, they have a Veffel made of Neat’s Leather, 
 faften’d to their Girdle ; then with one Hand they take out the Shells, and ferape them with 
 a fmall Iron Inftrument, which they hold in the other, till they have got out all the Varniffi : 
 at the Bottom of the Tree is a Balket, wherein they leave the Shells till the Evening. To 
 facilitate coming at the Varniffi, the Proprietors take care to plant the Trees not far afunder; 
 and when the Time of gathering it is come, they lay a great number of Poles from one to 
 another, which faften’d with Cords lerve inftead of Ladders to get up by. 
 
 The Merchant has always ready at his Houfe, a great earthen Veffel, plac’d under a Iquare 
 wooden Frame, like that of a Table, fupported by four Feet. On the Frame is a thin Cloth, 
 
 (whole four Corners are faften’d to Rings,) lay’d very flack, whereon they pour the Varniffi; and 
 when the fluid part has run through, they wring out the reft, all but a little that remains Quantity of 
 behind, which is fold to the Druggifts, as being fometimes us’d in Phyfic. They are well ^gather 
 enough fatisfy’d with their Bargain, when a thoufand Trees in one Night yield twenty Pound ing. 
 of Varnifh. After the Gathering is over, the Merchant puts the Varniffi in wooden Buckets, 
 well caulk'd on the Outfide, faftening on the Covers with ftrong Nails. A Pound of Varniffi 
 while it is freffi, is valu’d at about forty Sous; and the Merchant gains double or more; accord- 
 ing to the Diftance of the Place to which it is carry’d. 
 
 The Labourers pay very dear for gathering the Varniffi, if they do not take the above- Difeafe cauf- 
 niention’d Precautions. The Difeafe begins with a kind of Ringworm, which in the Space 
 of a Day covers the whole Body, Face and all, for it fpreads in a few Hours, and grows very vTrnifh. 
 ted. Soon after the Perfon’s Face becomes bloated, and his Body, which fwells to an extra- 
 ordinary Degree, feems quite cover’d with a Leprofy. To heal a Man attack’d with this Dif- 
 temper, they give him immediately a confiderable Quantity of the aforefaid medicinal Water for 
 wafhing with to prevent thefe Accidents, which purges him violently : they afterwards make for i 
 
 hlm a fhong Fumigation with the fame Water, wrapping him up very clofe. By this means the 
 Swelling is remov’d, but the Skin is not fo foon heal’d ; for it cracks in feveral places, from 
 whence proceeds a great deal of Water. To remedy this, they take of the Herb that I call’d 
 , ve a kind of Blits, dry and burn it; then upon the part moft affe&ed they put the Allies, 
 which imbibing the fliarp Humour, the chopp’d Skin dries and falls off, a new Skin fucceeding 
 * place of it. 
 
 The Chinefe Varniffi, befides the Beauty it gives to the fmalleft Piece of Work it is apply’d Excdlcncies 
 °) has hkewife the Property of preferving the Wood, and hindering the leaft Moifture from of the Var* 
 ent .‘ in 3 ft • Pour whatever Liquor you pleafe upon it, and only wipe it with a wet Cloth, ni ^‘ 
 p l f there will remain neither Mark nor Smell behind. But then there is a great Art in ufing 
 1 ‘ or kt it b§ ever fo oo 0 d in its Kind, yet there is Hill need of a dextrous and careful Hand 
 
 V 0L - k • 4 Q to 
 
338 
 
 Of the Porcelain, or China-Ware, 
 
 , innlv it The Workman ought to be Matter of a great deal of Patience as well as Skill, to 
 fin<f the juft Temper that the Varniih requires; for it it be either too thick or too thin, lie will 
 
 m ,ke but very indifferent Work of it. . n. r i • 
 
 The Varnifh is apply’d in two different Manners; the one, which is moft fimple, is lm . 
 Howufedin Xe, the Wood: After it has been well pohflid they do it over two or three 
 
 times with Tong-yew, a kind of Oil; and when it is well dry d lay on heir Varniih as often. 
 It is fo tranfparent (hat the Grain of the Wood appears clearly through it; and therefore if 
 they would conceal the Materials they work upon, they lay on the Vamitha g,eat number 
 If times and then it becomes fo gloffy that it refembles a Looking-Glafs. When the Work 
 if dry' they paint feveral forts of Figures with Gold or Silver, fuch as F owers Men Birds, 
 Trees’ Mountains, Palaces, &c. over which they lay Varnifh once more, but lightly, both to 
 
 The other Manner, which is not fo plain, requires more preparation for it is laid upon a 
 kind of Maftic or Pafte-board, compos’d ot Paper, Flax, Lime, and fome otliei Materials; 
 which being well beaten together, and glu’d upon the Wood, makes a Ground very fmooth and 
 firm • on this they pafs the Oil before mention’d two or three times, and then apply feveral 
 
 Lays of Varnifh, letting each dry one after another. Every Workman has his own way of 
 
 doino- things, which are more or lefs perfect according to bis Skill, (a) 
 
 To refloats It often happens that by fpilling Tea and other hot Liquors upon thefe Japan d Works, 
 i«o rninnr J 0 p e their Luftre, becaufe the Varnifh grows dull, and turns yellow. “ T he Means, (fays 
 
 ‘ " a Chinefe Author) to give it the fhining Black that it had before, is to expofe it for a 
 
 « Nicrht to a white Froft, or elfe, which is better, to hold it for fome time in the Sun.” 
 
 loft Colour 
 and Luftre 
 
 4 
 
 Of the Porcelain or China-Ware. 
 
 Porcelain or 
 China- Ware, 
 
 made only at 
 
 Kinz-te- china 
 
 o 
 
 in Kyangft. 
 
 Curious Ac- 
 count of it 
 .bv P. Dent re- 
 viles. 
 
 Its Inventor 
 unknown. 
 
 Attempts to 
 make it elfe - 
 were truitlefs 
 
 P ORCELAIN, which is the moft common Furniture us’d by the Chinefe , and the chief 
 Ornament of their Houfes, has been fo much fought after in Europe , and ftill makes 
 fo great a Branch of its Trade, that it will not be amifs to acquaint the Reader with 
 the Manner of making it. Some Authors pretend that it is compos’d pf Egg-Shells, or of 
 Shells of a certain Fifti, bury’d in the Earth for twenty or thirty, or even a hundred Years. 
 But this is mere Invention of fuch Writers, who have boldly palm’d their own filly Conjectures 
 on the World, in many other Particulars alfo, concerning China ; of which they have given 
 the moft falfe, and often the moft ridiculous Accounts. 
 
 China-Ware is made no where but in one Town of the Province of Kyang-fi, nam’d 
 King-teaching , which is a League in Length, containing upwards of a Million of Souls. It is 
 not above three Miles diftant from Tew-lyang, a City of the third Rank, whereon it depends, 
 lying in the DiftriCt of Jau-chew , one of the Cities of the firft Rank in the Province. 
 As P. Dentrecottes had a Church in King-te-ching , and among his Converts there were feveral, 
 who both made China-Ware , and drove a considerable Trade in it, he obtain’d from them 
 an exaCt Knowledge relating to every Branch of this curious Art. Befides this, he has Seen 
 every thing himfelf, and confulted the Chinefe Books that treat on this SubjeCt,- efpecially the Hi- 
 story or Annals of Few-lyarig : for it is a Cuftom in China for every City to print a HiStory of 
 its Diftrid:, comprehending its Situation, Extent, and the Nature of the Country; an Account 
 of the Manners of the Inhabitants, and the Perfons diftinguifh’d for Arms, Learning, or Inte- 
 grity of Life ; the extraordinary Events, and efpecially the Merchandizes and Provifions which 
 are exported or fold there. 
 
 This Miffionary has fearch’d in vain to find out the Inventor of China- Ware, for the Annals 
 fay nothing of him, nor whether the Difcovery was owing to Chance or Experience. They 
 only fay, that it was exquifitely white, without any DefeCt ; and that whatever was trani- 
 ported into other Kingdoms, had no other Name but The precious Jewels of Jau-chew. Ana 
 lower it is added, 'The fine Ocf\wa-Ware , which is of a lively fhining White, and a clear Sty 
 Blue , comes all from King-te-ching. It is made in other Places, but it is of a quite different 
 Colour and Finenefs. 
 
 In Short (not to fpeak of the other fort of Earthen-Ware made all over China, but to which 
 they never give the Name of Porcelain) there are fome Provinces, as thofe of Kan-ton an 
 Fo-kyen , where they make Porcelain, but Strangers cannot be deceiv’d therein ; for thato 
 Fo-kyen is as white as Snow, but has no Glofs, and is not painted with various Colours. Titf 
 Workmen of King-te-ching formerly carry ’d thither all their Materials, in hopes of being con- 
 fiderable Gainers, by reafon of the great Trade then driven by the Europeans at A-mwi) 11 
 they loft their Labour, for they could never make it there with Succefs. # . . 
 
 The Emperor Kang-hi , who defir’d to know every thing, caus’d fome Workmen in Porce ai 
 to be brought to Pe-king , and every thing proper for that Manufacture. They did their 
 to fiicceed, being under the Prince’s Eye, and yet we are aftur’d that their Work fail • ., 
 
 (a) For a more particular Account of laying on the Varnifh, fee before, p, q. 
 
and its Materials. • 
 
 irh!' the Reafo* 13 an ^ Policy had a Hand in the Milcarriage. ; but however that 
 
 is ^v'mr tc-chinS alone has the Honour of Applying all parts of the World with Porcelain ; 
 
 ftpamfe come t0 Chtm f ° r ll ' 
 
 e,e “ ' thing that relates to China- Ware, fays P. Dentrecolles (b), (for it is he who fpeaks in He ad s 
 a 0 f this Article) may be leduc d to the following Heads : viz. The Materials whereof e d of in this 
 • • ompos’d, and how they are prepar’d ; the different Kinds of Porcelain, and the Manner Arcicie - 
 
 V 8 ^kin 0- it i the 011 which §iveS k the Glofs > . and its Qdd? lities 5 the Colours which embellifh 
 ° n d the Art of laying them on ; the Baking, and Meafures taken to give it a proper 
 n Tee of Heat » la ftly, 1 daad make kome R efledions on the ancient and modern Porcelain, 
 alfo on certain things, which render it impracticable for the Chinefe to imitate thofe .Patents 
 
 been or may be fent them. 
 
 ^ But before I begin, it may be proper to undeceive thofe who imagine that the Name Porcelain no 
 f Porcelain comes from a Chinefe Word. Indeed there are fome Words, tho’ but very few CW/aVord 
 ° n number, which are both French and Chinefe: Phe [or Tea] for Inftance, as we call it, 
 j s likewife call’d Fhe in the Province of Fo-kycn , tho’ the Name in the Mandarin Lan- 
 dis Cba. Papa and Ma ma , are likewife Words, which in fome Provinces, and particu- 
 f ar ly at King-te-ching ., , are in the Mouths of Children, and fignify Father and Mother . But 
 a$ for the Name of Porcelain, it is fo far Com being Chinefe , that none of the Syllables whereof 
 it is compos’d, can be either pronounc’d or written by the Chinefe j the Sounds not being to be 
 found in their Language. It is likely that the Word came from the Portuguefe , notwith- 
 standing that with them Porcellana fignifies properly a Cup or Porrenger ; and that Lcpa is 
 the Name they generally give to the Ware, which we call Porcelain, and the Chinefe commonly 
 ffe-ki. 
 
 I. The Materials of China -Ware, and how prepar’d. 
 
 T HE Matter of Porcelain confifts of two forts of Earth, one call’d Pe tun tfe , and the Po a r d C gkf n t \vo 
 other Kau lin : This latter is mix’d with fhining Particles, the other is limply white, W 
 
 and very fine to the T ouch. At the fame time that a great number of Barks afcend the River Earth, 
 from Jail-chew to King-te-ching , in order to load with China-Ware, nearly as many fmall 
 ones defcend from Ki-mwen , laden with Pe-tun-tfe and Kau- lin, in form of Bricks ; for 
 King-te-ching produces no Materials fit for Porcelain. 
 
 The Pe-tun-tfe , whofe Grain is fo very fine, is nothing elfe but pieces of Rock, dug out of The Pe- 
 Quarries, and made into that Form. All forts of Stones are not proper for Pe-tun-tfe, other- tun-tfe. 
 wife there would be no Occafion to go twenty or thirty Leagues diftant in the next Pro- 
 vince to look for it. The Chinefe fay the right Stones ought to have a greenifh Caff. 
 
 The firft Preparation is in the following manner : They break the Stone with great Iron o i ._ f i 
 Mallets, and putting the Pieces into Mortars, reduce them to very fine Powder, by help °'' r r " 
 
 of certain Peftles, the Head whereof is made of Stone, and capp’d with Iron. Thefe Peftles 
 work without ceafing, being put in Motion, either by the Labour of Men, or elfe by means of 
 Water, in the fame manner as the Hammers of Paper-Mills. They afterwards caff the Powder 
 into a great Jar full of Water, and ftirr it up ftrongly with an Iron Shovel ; then having 
 reded a few Minutes, there rifes on the Surface a fort of Cream four or five Fingers thick, 
 which they take off, and pour into another VefTel full of Water. In this manner they agi- 
 tate the Water in the firft Jar feveral times, ftill gathering what fwims on the Top, till 
 there remains nothing but the grofs part, which they take out and pound afrefh. 
 
 With refpedt to the fecond Jar, wherein that is caft which was gather’d from the firft, they Reduced 
 wait till there is form’d at the Bottom a kind of Pafte, and when the Water appears clear Pafte > and 
 T°P> they pour it gently off, that the Sediment may not be difturb’d, and throw the Pafte ^ Bnclcs. 
 wto large Moulds to dry: But before it is quite hard, they divide it into fmall Bricks, which 
 % ^ ky hundreds j and to this Shape, and its Colour, it owes the Name .of Pe-tun-tfe. The 
 Moulds wherein this Pafte is thrown, are a kind of large Boxes, whofe Bottoms are cover’d 
 With Brieks, plac’d upright, fo as to make an even Surface, over which they lay a thick 
 °th ; then they pour in the Matter, which they cover foon after with another Cloth, and 
 ereon a fecond Bed of Bricks, laid clofe together flatwife : All this is done to get out 
 e Water more readily without lofing any thing cf the Subftance, which as it grows hard, 
 takes the Figure of the Bricks. 
 
 i • T, re W0l dd be nothing to add to this Article, if the Chinefe were not addidted to adulterate 
 t^ lr . °d s i but P eo ple who roll fmall Grains of Pafte in Pepper Powder, in order to mix 
 em With the true Pepper, are not willing to fell pe-tun-tfe unmix’d with groffer Matter ; for 
 T1 Z?/ 011 ! ke y are oblig’d to purify it again at King-te-ching, before they ufe it. 
 the p 1 - ^ au l^ n > w buch is another component part of Porcelain, requires fomewhat lefs Labour in 2 The Kau- 
 wh / e P aradon jhan the Pe-tun-tfe : They find Mines of it in the Heart of certain Mountains, lin. 
 
 We ^ e J^e is cover’d with a reddifh Earth. Thefe Mines are pretty deep, and the Matter 
 th e p 6 Peking of is found in Lumps, which they make into Bricks, in the fame manner as T;k e t h e 
 is of i ~ tun T t fi t J ho not at all doubt that the white Earth of Malta, call’d St. Paul's Earth, white Earth 
 mi ‘ch the fame Nature with the Kau-lin , tho’ the fmall fhining Particles have not been of Malta ‘ 
 
 ob- 
 
 |g) A 
 
 1 li Account is taken from the Lcttrcs Edijiantes, where there are two Pieces written by this JeJuit on the Subje$, 
 
 to s 
 
540 
 
 A third in- 
 gredient or 
 kind of 
 Chalk. 
 
 Its Qualities. 
 
 How pre- 
 pared. 
 
 Ufed either 
 alone or 
 mixed. 
 
 Alfo for 
 painting Fi- 
 gures. 
 
 Another Mi- 
 neral for 
 painting 
 white. 
 
 Of the Porcelain, or China-Ware, 
 
 obferv’d in it. The fine Porcelain receives its Firmnefs from the Kau-lin , which is as it Werc 
 the Sinews thereof} and thus the Mixture of a foft Earth gives Strength to th ePe-tun-tfe, which 
 is got from the hardeft Rocks. A rich Merchant inform’d me that fome Years ago the Emlif 
 or Dutch (for the Chinefe Name is common to both (c) Nations) bought a Quantity of the A- 
 iun-tfe , and carry’d it into their Country, to make China^ Ware; but that having forgot the 
 Kau-lin , their Defign mifearry’d, as they afterwards own d : On which Occafion the Chinch 
 Merchant faid with a Laugh, that ‘T’hey would have a Body , whoj'e Flefh Jkould be fupported with- 
 out Bones. 
 
 They have lately found out another proper Ingredient in the Compcfition of China- W are 
 which is a Stone, or kind of Crayon, call d Wha-Jhe, wheieof a foit of Ptifan is made by the 
 Chinefe Phyficians, who reckon it deterfive, opening and cooling. They take fix parts of this 
 Stone, and one of Liquorice, which they pulverife; and putting half a Spoonful of the Powder 
 into a Cup of frefh Water, give it the Patient to drink, _ pretending that this Ptifan cools 
 the Blood, and allays the internal Heat. The Perfons concern’d in this Manufactory have thought 
 fit to ufe this Stone in the room of Kau-lin ; and perhaps thofe parts of Europe that yield 
 no Kau-lin may furnifh Wha-Jhe. It is call’d Wha, becaufe it is glutinous, and partakes f ome - 
 thing of the Nature of Sope. The China- Ware that is made with it, is fcarce, and much 
 dearer than the other. The Grain of it is exceeding fine, and as for the Painting, if com- 
 par’d with ordinary China- Ware, it as far exceeds it as Vellum does Paper} befides this 
 China- Ware is fo light, that it furprifes one who is accuftom’d to handle the other Sorts : It 
 is likewife much more brittle than the common, and it is difficult to hit upon the true 
 Degree of baking it. Some do not make ufe of the Wha-fhc for the Body of the Work; 
 contenting themfelves with making a fine Glue of it, wherein they dip the Porcelain when 
 it is dry, that it may take one Lay before it receives the Colour and Varniffi, by which means 
 it acquires a good deal of Beauty. 
 
 I fhall now explain the Manner of working the Wha-fte. ( i ) When they have taken it out 
 of the Mine, they waffi it in River or Rain-Water, to feparate the remainder of yellow 
 Earth that flicks to it. (2) They then break it, and put it into a Tub of Water to dif- 
 folve, preparing it in the fame manner as the Kau-lin. It is affirm’d that Porcelain may 
 be made with Wha-Jhe alone, prepar’d in this manner, without any Mixture. However, one 
 of my Converts, who had made fome of this Kind, told me, that to eight parts diWha- 
 f:e he puts two parts of Pe-tun-tje } and that for the reft he proceeded in the fame manner 
 as when he made the common China- Ware, with the Pe-tun-tje and Kau-lin. In this new 
 kind of Porcelain the Wha-fee fupplies the Place of the Kau-lin: but one is much dearer 
 than the other, for a Load of Kau-lin coft but twenty Sous, whereas that of the Wha-fld 
 ftands in a Crown} fo that no wonder this fort of C/jaW-Ware fhould be dearer than the 
 common. 
 
 I fhall add one Obfervation more concerning Wha-fie : When it is prepar’d and made 
 into little Bricks like the , Pe-tun-tje, they diffolve a certain Quantity of them in Water; and 
 making a very clear Pafte of it, with a Pencil dipp’d therein trace feveral Fancies upon the 
 Porcelain, to which, after it is dry, they give the Varnifti. When it is bak’d thefe Defigns 
 appear, being of a different White from that of the Body of the Ware, and not unlike a thin 
 Vapour, fpread over the Surface. The White of the Wha-Jhe is call’d White of Ivory, S)W£ 
 ya pe. 
 
 They paint Figures on the Porcelain, alfo with She-kau , a kind of Stone or Mineral like 
 Allum, which gives another kind of white Colour, and is particular in this, that before it is 
 prepar’d it muft be burnt in the Fire } afterwards they break it, and manage it like the 
 Wha-Jhd: they throw it into a Veftel full of Water, ftir it about, and gather the Cream that 
 fwims on the Top from time to time} and when this is done they find a pure Mafs, 
 which they ufe in the fame manner as the purify’d Wha-Jhd. 
 
 The She-kau does not enter into the Compofition of Porcelain ; for nothing yet has been found 
 proper to fupply the Place of the Kau-lin , and give Confiftence to the Ware, but the Whafh 
 If, as they tell me, more than two parts of Pe-tun-tje be put to eight of Wha-foe , the Porcelain 
 will fink down in the Oven, for want of a Body, or rather, becaufe there is not a proper 
 Cohefion of the Parts. 
 
 2. The Oil which gives the Glofs to the Porcelain. 
 
 The Oi! of 
 Stone orVar- 
 ' srifh, for 
 glazing the 
 Porcelain. 
 
 B ESIDES the Barks loaded with Pe-tun-tfe and Kau-lin , which lye along the Bank* 
 fide at King-te-ching, there are others full of a whitifh liquid Subftance. I knew a 
 great while ago, that this was an Oil which gives the Ware its Whitenefs and Glofs, but was 
 ignorant what it was made of ; a thing I have fince learn’d. The Chinefe Name Yew, g iven 
 to different Sorts of Oil, feems not fo fuitable to this Eiquid, as the Tft, which fignifies Farm 
 as I believe it would be call’d in Europe. This Oil or Varnifti is procur’d from a very hm 
 Stone } but this is no ftrange thing, fince it is pretended that Stones are form’d of the Salts 
 and Oils of the Earth, which mix and unite intimately together. - 
 
 C c ) "I hat is, I fuppofe, The Red-hair 'd Men. See before p. 
 
and the Oil which gives it a Glofs. 34$ 
 
 n*t > nil may be gotten from the Stone, whereof the Pe-iun-tfe are made, yet thev choofe 
 .?£ becaufe it is Whiter, and the Spots are «tf a deeper Green/ The Hiftory of Few haZ 
 7, ° does not enter into particulars, fays, the Stone proper for the Oil has Spots of the Colour of 
 rLfs Leaves, Pefiu ye pan 3 or red Marks on a brownifh ground, much like the Plant call’d 
 
 fjL Ju chi ma tang. 
 
 After this Stone has been very well walk’d, it mud: be prepar’d in the fame manner as the How pre r* r 
 tie: And when the Cream, or pureft part of the Matter in the firft Jar, or Velfel has ed - 
 put into the fecond, to about a hundred Pounds thereof, they add a Pound of She-kau , 
 
 \ e red-hot in the fire, and beaten finall. This is, as it were, the Runnet which gives it a Con- 
 ?!? e tho’ they take care to keep it always liquid. 
 
 111 This’ Oil of Stone is never ufed alone, but is mixed with another, which is, as it were, the on of Lim* 
 Soul of it, and compofed as follows: They take large pieces of Quick-Lime, whereon they and Fern* 1 
 {hroW a little Water with their Hands to reduce it to a Powder; over this they fpread a Lay of /Uhw * 
 dry Fern, and over that again another of Lime. Having thus put on feveral Lays, alternately 
 one upon another, they fet Fire to the Fern ; and when the whole is confum’d, divide the Afhes 
 between five or fix new Lays of dry Fern : or if there be more of them the Oil will be fo much 
 the better. 
 
 Heretofore, fays the Hidory of Few-lyang , befides Fern, they made ufe of the Wood of a 
 Tree, the Fruit of which is call’d Se-tfe. To judge from the roughnefs of the Fruit before it is 
 ripe, 'and by its little Crown, it feems to be a kind of Medlar. They now make no ufe of it, 
 perhaps becaufe it is become exceeding fcarce ; and probably it is for want of this Wood that 
 the China - Ware made at prefent is not fo beautiful as it was formerly. The nature of the Lime 
 and Fern contributes to the goodnefs of the Oil ; and I have obferv’d that what comes from 
 fome Places is much more valuable than that which is brought from others. 
 
 When they have gotten a fufficient quantity of the.Afhes of Lime and Fern, they throw them How prepar- 
 ing a Veffel full of Water. In a hundred Pounds of it they dififolve a Pound of She-kau , then ed and mixed 
 (lining the Mixture very well, let it reft till there appears upon the Surface a Skin or Cruft ; ^ e the 
 which they gather and put into a fecond Vefifel, repeating the whole feveral times. When there 
 is form'd a kind of liquid Pafte at the bottom of the fecond Jar, they prepare it, pouring off the 
 Water very gently ; and this is the fecond Oil, which is to be mixt with the preceding. In 
 order to have a proper Mixture, the two kinds of Oil ought to be equally thick ; for which reafon 
 they from time to time dip fmall Bricks of Pe-tun-tfe into both, in order to difcover by their 
 Surface, when drawn out, whether the Oil be of an equal Confiftence. So much for the Qua- 
 lity of thefe two forts of Oils : As to the Quantity, the beft way is to mix ten Meafures of Oil of 
 Stone, with one Meafure of that made of the Afhes of Fern and Lime; thofe who are molt 
 fparing, never put in lefs than three Meafures. If the Merchants who fell this Oil are inclin’d 
 to tricking, they may eafily increafe the Quantity, only putting Water into it ; and to conceal 
 the Fraud, adding She-kau in proportion, which hinders the Matter from being too liquid. 
 
 There is another kind of Varnifh call’d ffi kin yew, that is, Varnijh of burn'd Gold: but I 
 (hould rather call it Varnifh of the Colour of Caft Brafs, or Coffee, or of a dead Leaf. To 
 make this Varnifh, which is a new Invention, they take common yellow Earth, and manage it 
 in the fame manner as the Pe-tun-tfe ; and when this Earth is prepar’d, they ufe none but the 
 fineft Matter, which they caft into Water, and make a kind of Glue of, about the thicknefs of 
 the common Varnifh call’d Pe-yew , made of pieces of Rock-ftone. Thefe two Varnifhes ffi- 
 hn and Pe-yew are mix’d together ; and as for this purpofe they ought to be of an equal Confi- 
 dence, trial is made thereof by dipping a Pe-tun tfe into each fort, and if the Varnifhes enter 
 the Bricks, they are deem’d fit for incorporating. They likewife put into the Tfi-kin , Varnifh, or 
 the Oil of Lime and Fern- Afhes prepar’d as above, and of the fame Confiftence as the Pe-yew ; 
 mixing more or lefs of thefe two Varnifhes with the Ffi-kin , according as they would have it 
 deeper or clearer; to know which feveral Trials muft be made : For inftance, they put two Cups 
 full of the Pf-kin to eight of the Pe-yew, and to four Cups full of this Mixture they put one 
 Cup of Varnifh made of Lime and Fern. 
 
 A few Years ago they found the Art to paint with the ffwi, that is, with the Violet-Colour, Art ofgiid- 
 a ud to gild the China- Ware. They have alfo try’d to make a mixture of Leaf-Gold with Var- ingandpaint- 
 
 uilhand Powder of Flint, which might be apply’d in the fame manner as they do the red Oil: jefcoiour°* 
 ut this Attempt did not fucceed, and they found that the Varnifh ffi-kin look’d more beauti- lately m- 
 ? an< ^ gl 0 %. At one time they made Cups, applying the gilt Varnifh on the Outfide, and ventcd - 
 we pure white within: But they have varied their Method fince. Thus upon a Cup or Veffel, 
 p .they defigned to varnifh with the ffi-kin, they ftuck on a round or fquare piece of wet 
 m one or two Places ; then having laid on the Iji-kin, they took off the Papers, and painted 
 e laces with red or blue, varnifhing thofe Parts alfo when the Ware was dry. Some fill’d 
 efe empty Spaces with a blue or black Ground, in order to gild them after the firft Baking. 
 
 B 
 
 3. Manner of making China -Ware. 
 
 T> * 
 
 •U to I fhew the Method of ufing this Oil, or rather Varnifh, it will be proper china Manu. 
 
 Work an ^ ccount how China - Ware is made: in doing which I fhall begin with the ft&ory at 
 V f S oes forward in the leaft frequented Part of King te ching. There, in a Place encom- mg ~ te ' c 
 * 1 4 R pafs’d 
 
And mixed. 
 
 942 • The Manner oj Making 
 
 pafs’d with Walls, they have built vafl Pent-Houfes, wherein appears abundance 6f Kafthen 
 Veffels in rows one above another. Within this inclofure an infinite number of Workmen live 
 and work, each having his particular Talk. One Piece of China- Ware, before it is lit for the 
 Furnace, paflfes through the Hands of above twenty Perfons without the leait Confufion, they 
 having doubtlefs found that by fucli means the Work goes on the taller. 
 
 The firth Labour conPPs in purifying the Pe-tun-tfe and Kau-lin , from the grots Parts it 
 abounds w J t h when it comes to them, To this end they break the Pe-tun-tfe in Pieces, and throw 
 purify ’d. 10 W it into a Veffel full of Water, Pining it about with a large Spatula till it is diiiolv’d : then they 
 let it fettle a few Minutes ; after which they gather what fwims on the Surface, repeating the 
 fame in the Manner before mentioned. As for the Pieces of Kau-lin there is no occation to 
 break them; for being put into a very clean Bafket, and fo let down into a Veffel full of Water, 
 they diffolve of themfelves, commonly leaving Impurities behind that are thrown away. I n ^ 
 Year’s time this Refufe gathers to a vaP quantity, making great heaps of white fpungy Sand, of 
 which it is necePary to clear the PiaGe where they work. 
 
 Thefe two Materials being thus prepar’d, they muP be mix’d in a juft Proportion: For mak- 
 ing fine China- Ware, there goes the fame quantity of Kau-lin as Pe-tun-tfe ; for the middle Sort, 
 they put four Parts of Kau-lin to fix of Pe-tun-tfe ; and for the worP, they allow one Part of 
 Kau-lin to three of Pe-tun-tfe* When fo far is done, they throw the Mafs into a large hollow 
 Place, well pav’d, and cemented every where: Then they tread and knead it till it grows hard. 
 This Work is very laborious; for theChriPians who were employ’d at it feldom came toChurch, 
 not being able to obtain that Liberty, without getting others to fupply their Places; becaule 
 when tins Labour ceales to go on, all the reP of the Workmen Pop of courfe. The Matter 
 being thus wrought, they take Pieces of it and fpread them on large Slates, where they knead 
 and roll it every way, taking great care that there be no hollow Places in it, or any foreign 
 Matter mixt with it: For a Hair ora Grain of Sand would fpoil the Ware: and if the 
 Mafs is* not well kneaded the China will crack, fplit, run, and warp. From thefe firft Ele- 
 ments arife fo many curious Works in Porcelain ; which are made, fome with the Wheel, 
 others in Moulds only, and afterwards finifh’d with the Chifel. 
 
 All the frnooth Ware are made the firP way : A Tea-Cup, for inPance, when it comes from 
 m made with, the Wheel is very imperfedt, not unlike the Crown of a Flat before it is form’d on the Block, 
 the Wheel, q^he Workman gives it the Widenefs and Height requir’d, and parts with it almoP as loon as he 
 has taken it in hand: For he gets but three Deniers [or the value of half a Farthing] for a Board, 
 and every Board contains twenty fix Pieces. The Foot of the Cup is nothing then but a fhape- 
 lefs piece of Earth; which is hollowed with a Chifel, when the Cup is dry, and has receiv’d 
 all the Ornaments intended for it. From the Wheel the Cup paffes immediately to a fecond 
 Workman, who places it on its Foot; and foon after to a third, who puts it in a Mould, (which 
 is fixt on a fort of turning Wheel) and gives it the Figures: A. fourth poliPies the Cup with a 
 . Chifel, efpecially towards the Edges; and to make it of a proper Thinnefs to render it tranfpa- 
 rent, ferapes it leveral times, moiPening it a very little if it be dry, left it ftiould break. When 
 the Cup is taken out of the Mould, it muft be roll’d gently thereon, without prePing it more 
 on one fide than the other; for elfe it would not be exa&ly round, or would warp. 
 
 It is furprizing to fee with what Swiftnefs thefe Veffels run thro’ fo many Hands. Some affirm 
 that a Piece of China , by the time it is bak’d, paPes the Hands of feventy Workmen; which I 
 can eafily believe after what I have feen my lelf. 
 
 The great Pieces of Porcelain are made at twice : One half is lifted upon the Wheel by three 
 or four Men, each of whom fnpports a Side of it, in order to give it the proper Shape; and 
 the other half being almoP dry is join’d to it, by means of fome of the fame Matter moiften’d 
 in Water, which ferves inPead of Mortar or Glue. When the whole is quite dry, they poliPi 
 the Place where the Pieces were join’d with a Knife, both on the Inlide and the Outlide, which 
 afterwards by means of the Varnilh looks as frnooth as the rep. In the fame manner they apply 
 
 Smooth Chi- 
 
 Ware made 
 in Moulds. 
 
 Handles, Ears, and other parts to the Veffels. 
 
 What has been faid, chiefly regards the Porcelain made in Moulds, or by the Hands only : 
 Such are thofe Pieces that are fluted, or reprefenting feveral Fancies; as Animals, Grotefquc 
 Figures, Idols, Buffs, befpoken by the P,uropenns> and the like. Mould-Works of this fort confift 
 ot there or tour Pieces, which are join’d to each other, and afterwards finifh’d with Inftruments, 
 proper to hollow and poliPi them, as well as to add leveral Strokes, which they do not receive 
 irorn the Mould. As for Flowers and other Ornaments that are not in Relievo, but as it were 
 engrav’d, they are imprefs’d on the China with Seals and Moulds : They alio apply Relievo's 
 ready prepar d, much in the fame manner as Gold -Lace is put on a Suit of Clothes. 
 
 Wnat follows, relating to Moulds, I have lately been an Eye-witnefs of myfelf. When 2 
 - Model is given them, which they cannot imitate by the Wheel, they take the Impreflion of lC 
 
 with a fort of Earth fit for that purpofe, and then feparating the Mould from the Model in 
 
 feveral Pieces, let it dry gentlv. 
 
 When they are about to make ufe of this Mould, they fet it near the Fire for feme time • 
 H° w tke after which putting. 'in a quantity of the Stuff, according to the Thicknefs the China is to be of 
 
 ufed *k e y pi-els it in every where with the Hand ; and then placing it for a Minute or fo befo re 1 e 
 
 Fii^, the Figure loofens from the Mould, by the drying up of tiie Moifture that held them to/ 
 tiet. I he : difteicnt Pieces thus work’d feperately, are united again with the Stuff made fom^ 
 liquid. I have feen Figures of Animals thus made that were quite folid. They nr ® 
 
f and Painting the China* Ware. ^43 
 
 ’ ,, Ial ' harden, then giving it the Figure propos’d, afterwards finiih’d it with a Chifel, or added 
 p^r that were made ieparately. Thefe forts of Works are very troublefome to make, and in 
 t requeft. When the Work is finifh’d, it is varnifh’d and bak’d; after which they paint it, 
 f > be defir’d, with feveral Colours, and gild it, baking it a fecond time. Pieces of Porcelain 
 Vs made are fold extremely dear. All thefe Works ought to be fhelter’d from the Cold, for 
 1 Vn thev do not dry equally, the Parts that are moift crack: To avoid which Inconveniencv 
 lev fometimes make Fires. in thefe Laboratories. . ' 
 
 fhe Moulds, abovemention’d, are made of a yellow fat Earth, which is as it were in Lumps, How and of 
 j as j imagine is common enough, being gotten in a Place not far from King te ching. They what lliade ’ 
 [Vad this Earth, and when it is become very firm, and fomewhat hard, they take the proper 
 uantity for the Mould that is to be made, and beat it very much : After they" have given it the 
 Figure that is defir’d they let it dry, and in the laft place finifh it upon the Wheel. The Pot- 
 te r°hereis well paid for his Labour. To haften a Work that is befpoken, a great number of 
 Moulds, are made, for employing feveral Companies of Workmen at the fame time. If care 
 \ be taken of thefe Moulds, they wifi laft a long while; and a Merchant, who has them ready 
 by him for thofe forts of Works which Europeans require, can deliver his Goods much fooner 
 and cheaper, and yet gain confiderably more by them, than another who has them to make. 
 
 But if they fhould happen to crack-, or have the leaft Flaw in them, they are of no farther 
 Service, unlefs for China of the fame Fafhion, but fmaller Size: For in fuch a Cafe they put it 
 upon the Wheel, and repair it, that it may ferve a fecond time. 
 
 j 
 
 4. Of the Colours for embellijhing the China, and the Art 
 
 of laying them on. 
 
 I 
 
 I T is now time to embellifh the Porcelain , by letting it pafs into the Hands of the Painters. The Painters 
 Thefe Wha-pe\\ or Painters of China , are as poor as the other Workmen ; and indeed it is 0 t China- 
 no wonder, for, excepting fome few, a Prentice in Europe , who had ferv’d at the Trade till * ieno 
 but a few Months, cou’d perform as well. What they do that way is the effeCt of Practice, 
 affifted by none of the moft extenfive Imagination, being quite ignorant of all the excellent 
 Rules of this Art ; and yet it mud be confefs’d, they have a knack of painting Porcelain , as 
 well as Fans and Lanthorns, of a very fine Gauze, with Flowers, Animals, and Landfkips, 
 which are juftly admir’d. 
 
 The Painting part is divided, in the fame Work-houfe, among a great number of Operators. 
 
 It is the foie Bufinefs of one to ftrike the firft colour’d Circle, near the Edges of the Ware ; 
 another traces the Flowers, which are painted by a third ; It belongs to one to draw Rivers and 
 Mountains, to another Birds and other Animals: As for the Figures of Men, they are com- 
 monly the worft done of all. But we have no right to rally the Chinefe , for their manner of 
 painting certain Landfidps, and Plans of Cities, brought illuminated from Europe. 
 
 The China is made of all Colours, tho’ one feldom meets in Europe with any fort, but that China made 
 with a bright Blue upon a white Ground : However, I believe our Merchants have imported others. ®[ a p i ^ e ° i |° urs 
 The Ground of fome is like our Burning-Glaffes; that of others is quite red, done either with Oil- 
 red or Blown-red, and frofted with little Points, like our Paintings in Water-colours. When 
 both forts of Work are done to perfection, which yet is no eafy matter, they are vaftly priz’d, 
 and extremely dear. In fhort, there is other CAzAz-Ware painted with Fandfkips, in almoft 
 all forts of Colours, and fet off with the Ltiftre of Gilding : Thefe are very beautiful when one 
 will go to the expence of them ; but as for the ordinary China of this kind, it is not compare- 
 able to that which is painted fimply with Blue. 
 
 The Annals of King te ching fay, that formerly People made ufe only of white Porcelain : None ufed 
 Perhaps becaufe they had not as yet found Blue in the Neighbourhood of Jau-chew , inferior to * u 
 that ufed for the fined Ware; which laft comes from far, and is fold very dear. They relate 
 that a China- Ware Merchant, having been fbip-wreck’d on a defart Coaft, found by accident 
 abundantly more Riches than he had loft ; for wandering upon the Shore, while the Sailors 
 were building a fmall Veffel out of the Wreck, he perceiv’d that the Stones for making the 
 fined Azure or Blue were very common there : Wherefore he carry’d back with him a confi- 
 derable quantity of them, and tis faid, that fo charming a Blue was never feen at King te ching. 
 
 But it feems the Chine fe Merchant could never afterwards light upon the Coaft, which Chance 
 had before conducted him to. 
 
 The Azure is prepar’d after the following manner: Firft they bury it in the Gravel, which is Lapis Arms- 
 about the Depth of half a Foot in the Furnace, where they calcine it for twenty four Hours ; ™^ d owpre * 
 then they reduce it into an inpalpable Powder, in the fame manner as they do other Colours, p ‘ 
 not upon Marble, but in great P<?m’/Azz- Mortars, the Bottoms of which are unglaz d, as well 
 as the Head of the Peftles which ferve to beat it. With regard to this Affair, theie aie fome 
 ew Remarks' to be made : (1.) Before it is buried in the Gravel, of the Furnace, whicn is done 
 before the Furnace is heated, it muft he well wafh’d from the Earth that fticks to it. (2.) It 
 ought to be enclos’d in a Box made of Porcelain very well luted. (3.) When it is calcin'd they 
 fi^ak it, and paffing it through a Searfe, put it into a glaz’d Veffel, pouring thereon boiling 
 
 A ater * then ft firing it about, they take off the Scum which fwims on the Top, and decant 
 
 the 
 
344 
 
 Where found 
 
 China- Ink 
 not fit tor 
 Paint. 
 
 Red Colour. 
 
 White, Vio- 
 let, Green, 
 and Yellow. 
 
 The Colours 
 do not appear 
 till after the 
 fecond ba- 
 king- 
 
 Red Oil Co- 
 lours. 
 
 Copper Pow- 
 der. 
 
 Manner of Painting China-Ware, 
 
 the Water very gently. This way of purify ing_ the Blue with boiling W ater muft be repeated 
 twice ; after which they throw the Blue, while it is yet moiir, and in the condition ot a very fi nc 
 Pafte,' into a Mortar, where they grind it for a coniiderabte time. 
 
 I have been allur’d that this Azure [or Lapis Armenus] is found in Coal-I its, or among the 
 red Earth that lies near them: It is ufual for lome of it to appear on the Sutface, which is an 
 infallible Sign that if you dig a little in the fame Place you will find more. I t ex ifi s 
 in the Mine in {mall Pieces, about the Bignefs of the middle Finger, but flat and not round. 
 The coarfe Azure is common enough, but the fine is very fcarce, and belides is not eafily difi 
 tinguilh’d by the Eyes wherefore to prevent being deceiv’d, it is necelfary to try it. This Proof 
 coufifts in painting a China Cup, and then baking it. . Could Europe furnifla this fine Lyau, or 
 Azure, and the beautiful Tfyu, which is a kind of Violet, as a great deal ot it Would go in a 
 little room, it would be a charming Commodity for King te ching , from whence the moft 
 lovely Porcelain might be brought back in exchange. I have already (p) find that the Tfy U is fold 
 for a Lyang and eight Tyen the Pound, that is, for nine Francs > and a Box of fine Lyau, con- 
 taming only ten Ounces, is fold for two ‘Taels, which is twenty Sous an Ounce. 
 
 They have attempted to paint fome Veflels black, with the fineft China-Ink, but without Suc- 
 cefs j for when the Ware was bak’d it became very white. Whence it may be prefum’d that the 
 parts of the Ink, not being fubftantial enough, were difiipated by the adion of the Fire ; or 
 rather that they had not fufficicnt ftrength to penetrate the Lay of Varnifh, nor to produce a 
 Colour different from that of the Varnifh. 
 
 The red is made of Tfau-fan , or Copperas j and as the Chinefe may have fomething particular 
 in their Method of doing'it, I fhall give an Account thereof. They put a Pound of Copperas into a 
 Crucible, which they lute well to another, on the Top of which laft is a fmall Opening, 
 cover’d in fuch a manner that it may be eafily uncover’d when there is occafion : Then they put 
 kindled Charcoal all about it* and to make the Reverberation the ftronger, enclofe it with 
 Bricks. The Matter is not brought to perfection till the very black Smoak ceafes, and a kind 
 of a fmall, fine, thin Cloud fucceeds. Then they take a little of this Matter, moiften it with 
 Water, and trying it upon Fir-wood, if it produces a bright Red, they take away the Fire which 
 furrounds, and almoft covers the Crucible. When it is quite cold, they find a fmall Cake 
 of Red at the Bottom of the Crucible : But the fineft red adheres to the Crucible that is above. 
 A pound of Copperas yields four Ounces of Red, wherewith they paint the China. 
 
 Tho’ the Porcelain is naturally white, and becomes ftill more fo by means of the Oil that is 
 lay’d on it, yet there are certain Figures, that require the laying a particular fort of white on the 
 China, which is painted with different Colours. 
 
 This White is made with a Powder of tranfparent Flint, calcin’d in the Furnace after the 
 fame manner as the Lapis Armenus. To half an Ounce of this Powder they add an Ounce of 
 powder’d Cerufe, or White-lead, which alfo enters into the Compofition of the Colours. For 
 inftance, to make a Green, to one Ounce of Cerufe, and half an Ounce of powder’d Flint, 
 they add three Ounces of what they call Tong-wha pyen ; which, according to the Information 
 I could get, muft be the fineft Scales of hammer’d Copper. The Green thus prepar’d becomes 
 the Mother of the Violet, which is made by adding a quantity of the White, and is the deeper 
 the more there is of the preparation of Green. The Yellow is made by mixing feven Drams 
 of prepar’d white, mention’d before, with three Dranfs of the Copperas Red. 
 
 The Colours apply ’d to Porcelain after it has been varnifih’d and bak’d do not appear green, 
 tiolet, yellow, or red, till it has receiv’d the fecond Baking. The Chinefe Book fays, thefe 
 leveral Colours are laid on with Cerufe, Salt-petre, and Copperas ; but the Chriftian Potters 
 mentioned nothing to me but White-lead, which is mix’d with the Colour, when it is diffolv’d 
 in Gum-water. 
 
 The red Oil-colour, call’d Tew-li-hong, is made with the Powder of red Copper, and that 
 of a Stone or Flint which has a reddifli Caft. A Chriftian Phyfician told me that this Stone 
 was a kind of Allum, ufed in Phyfic. They beat the whole in a Mortar, mixing with it 
 young Men’s Urines and the Oil of Pe-yew ; but I could never difeover the Quantities of thefe 
 Ingredients, thofe who have the Secret being very careful not to divulge it. They lay this 
 Compofition on the China before it is bak’d, without employing any other Varnifh ; but they muft 
 take heed while it is baking that it does not run to the bottom of the Cup. They have aflur’d 
 me that the Ware whereon they lay this Red is not made of Pe-tun-tje but Kau-lin, of the 
 yellow Earth, prepar’d in the fame manner as the Pe-tun-tje. It is very likely that fuch kind ot 
 Earth is moft proper to take this Colour. 
 
 Perhaps you will be glad to be inform’d how this Copper Powder is prepar’d. It is well known, 
 as I have elfewhere obferv’d, that they have no coin’d Money in China, but inftead of it make ule 
 of Silver in Ingots, many Pieces of which are of a bafe Alloy : however, on certain Occafion* 
 there is a neceffity of reducing it to fine Silver ; as when, for inftance, the Taxes, or fuch like 
 Contributions are to be paid : At which times they have recourfe toWorkmen, whofe foie Bufinels 
 is to refine it, by feparating from it the Copper and the Lead in Furnaces made for the purpok 
 And of this Copper, which probably retains fome imperceptible Particles of the Silver and Lead, 
 they make the Duft. 
 
 Before the melted Copper hardens and congeals, they dip a Brufh {lightly in Water, and, 
 linking the Handle of it, fprinkle the Water on the melted Copper. This cauies a Skin to n ^ 
 upon the Surface, which they take up with fmall Iron Tongs, and plunge into cold Water^ 
 
 (a) Before, p. 3-3^. the Violet Colour is call'd %/hvi, and no Price mention’d. 
 
Preparing and laying on the Colours. 
 
 the Copper Powder is made, which increafes as often as they repeat the Operation. 
 
 wneflC . • fU.if if fhp Cnnneras wns rlidnlt/’rl 1 n A c~\ 1 1 o _ i o 4 - 1 1 1 o T3 ^ /•! o *• ^ n 
 
 34 > 
 
 I1S ’dbe fitter for the Red I am fpeaking of: But the Chinefe have not the Art of making 
 vr0l \ fortis and Aqua-regia, all their Inventions being exceeding fimple. 
 
 A The other Kind with Che-wi-hong or Blown-red is done in the following Manner: They che^i-hor.g 
 
 , o pipe, and covering one end with a fine Gauze, apply it gently to the red Powder ready or blown- ° 
 ta par’d which the Gaufe takes up; then blowing thro’ the other end upon the China , it appears Rtd ' 
 r’d 'over with fmall red Specks. This fort of Ware is hill dearer and fcarcer than the 
 former; becaufe the making it is more difficult, if all the neceffary Rules are obferv’d. 
 
 They blow on the Blue in the fame manner as the Red, but it is much eafier to fucceed Other Co- 
 hered. The Workmen agree, that if any wou’d be at the Expence, they could likewife lours e - 
 blow Gold and Silver upon the China , the Ground of which ffiould be black or blue; that is, nHhWown^ 
 they cou’d fpread equally over the Ware a kind of Golden and Silver Shower. This fort of Por- on. 
 cehin being of a new Tade, would not fail to pleale. They fometimes blow the Varnifh on. 
 
 Thus feveral Years ago they made fome China- Ware, for the Emperor, fo very fine 
 and (lender, that they were oblig’d to lay them upon Cotton for fear of breaking them by 
 handling; and as they could not dip them in the Varnifh, without taking them in their 
 Hands, they cover’d them therewith by blowing it on. 
 
 I have obferv’d that in blowing on the Blue, the Workmen, in order to lofe as little as poffi- 
 ble of the Colour, that does not Rick upon the China , place the Ware upon a Pedeftal, with a 
 large Sheet of Paper underneath, which will ferve for fome time; and when the Azure is dry, 
 they clear it off the Paper with a fmall Bruffi. 
 
 But for the better underftanding the Method us’d by the Painters in mixing their Colours, chineji 
 and thence making new ones, it will be proper to fet down the Proportion of the Chineje Weights, Wci g hts * 
 
 The Kin, or Chinefe Pound, is fixteen Ounces, call’d Lyangs , or Taels, (a) The Lyang , or Tael is, 
 a Chinefe Ounce; the Tjyen , or Mas , is the tenth Part of a. Lyang or Tael ; the Fwen is the 
 tenth Part of the Tjyen or Mas ; the Li is the tenth Part of the Fwen ; the Hau is the 
 tenth Part of the Lt. 
 
 This being premis’d, I ffiall ffiew how they compound the Red which is made with Cop- Competition 
 peras, call’d Tfau-fan , and ufed upon the Porcelain that is bak’d a fecond time. To a Lyang or ° 
 
 Tael of Cerufe they put two Tjyen of this Red, and, paffing both together through a Searce, 
 mix them dry. Then they encorporate them with Water mix’d with common Glue, fuchas 
 is fold, reduc’d to the Confidence of Fiffi Glue; This caufes the Red to flick when apply ’d 
 to the China , and prevents its running. As the Colours, if laid on too thick, would produce Ine- 
 qualities in the Ware, they from time to time dip the Pencil lightly in Water, and then in the 
 Colour they are about to paint with. 
 
 To make a White, they add to one Lyang of Cerufe, three Tfyen and three Fwen of the ° f ^ hlte * 
 impalpable Powder of the mod tranfparent Flints, calcin’d in the Gravel of a Furnace, as 
 before mention’d ; making ufe of Water only, without Glue, to incorporate it with the Cerufe. 
 
 They make a deep Green by adding to a Lyang of Cerufe, three Tfyen and three Fwen of or Green, 
 the Powder of Flints, with eight Fwen , or near a Tfyen of Tong wha fyen. This lad is nothing 
 elfe but the Drofs of Copper when it is melted ; and I have learnt that in ufing it to make the 
 Green, it mud be waffi’d, and feparated carefully from the Grains of Copper mix’d with it, 
 which are not proper for a Green ; nor mud any part of that Metal be us’d, excepting the Scales 
 which fly off in hammering it. 
 
 As for the yellow Colour, it is made by adding to a Lyang of Cerufe, three Tfyen, and three Of Yellow. 
 Fwen of the Powder of Flints, and one Fwen eight Li of pure Red, that has not been mix’d 
 with Cerufe: Another Workman has told me, that to make a dne Yellow, he put two Fwen 
 and a halt of the laid Red. 
 
 A Lyang of Cerufe, three Tfyen and three Fwen of the Powder of Flints, and two Li of of Violet 
 Azure, make a deep Blue inclining to a Violet. One of the Workmen, whom I confulted, thought Colour and 
 
 that there ffiould be eight Li of the Azure The Mixture of Green and White, for indance, 
 
 on,e part green to two parts white, makes a very bright Sea-Green. The Mixture of Yellow 
 
 and Green, for indance, two Cups-full of a deep Green to one of a Yellow, make the Ku-lu 
 Green, which refembles a Leaf fomewhat faded. 
 
 . To make a Black they moiden the Azure in Water, fo as it may be a little thickiffi, mix- of Black, 
 mg therewith common Glue macerated in Lime, and boil’d to the confidence of Mouth- 
 Glue. When they have painted with this Black the Porcelain that is to be bak’d over again, 
 they cover the black Places with White ; and, in the baking, the White incorporates with the 
 hhek, juft as common Varnifh incorporates with the Blue of common China- Ware. 
 
 There is another Colour, call’d Tjyu , which is a Stone or Mineral refembling Roman-V itriol. Dce p violet. 
 
 ccoiding to the Anfwers made to my Quedions, I am perfuaded that it is gotten out of Lead- 
 
 ,n es; and that carrying with it the Spirits, or rather imperceptible Particles of Lead, it ind- 
 n uates itfelf into the China without the Affidance of Cerufe, which is the Vehicle of other Colours 
 P are laid on the double- bak’d Ware. Of this Tfyu they make the deep Violet. It is 
 round at Kan-ton, and comes alfo from P e-king: But the lad fortis bed, being fold for a Lyang 
 
 an eight Tjyen a Pound, that is, for nine Livres. The Tjyu will melt, and when it 
 
 Vol T 
 
 I. 
 
 4 S 
 
 is 
 
 melted. 
 
 \ 
 
 C lyang is the Chinefe Appellation, and 7^7 the Portuguefe. The like is to be underflow! of the Terms that follow 
 
34 6 
 
 Manner of Painting China-Ware, 
 
 melted, or foften’d, the Goldfmiths ufe it like Enamel upon Works made of Silver: They w ;n 
 mel wkh! na ‘ put, for instance, a fmall Circle of Efyu within the Hoop of a Ring, or elfs filling the Eye 0 f a 
 Bodkin, enchafe it like Jewel Work. This kind of Enamel will at length wear off; but they 
 endeavour to prevent it, by putting it upon a flight Lay of either common or Fifh-Glue. * 
 The Tfyu, as well as the other Colours I have fpoke of, is us’d only upon China bak’d 
 Tb e %f>’i a fecond time. As to the Preparation of Efyu, they do not calcine it like the Lapis Armenia 
 how prepar’d ^ break and re duce it into a fine Powder, then throw into a Veil'd full of Water . 
 
 having flirred about a little, they caft away when it becomes foul, preferving the Cryfhl that 
 is fallen to the Bottom. The Mafs thus moiften’d lofes its fine Colour, and feetns outwardly 
 inclinable to an Afb, but recovers its Violet Hue again, asfoon as the Porcelain is bak’d. The 
 L/yu will keep as long as they defire it, and when they go to paint, it is fufficient to moiften 
 it with Water; mixing therewith, if they think proper, a little common Glue: A thing w hi c h 
 fome think unneceflary, but in this Experience muff teach, 
 an 1 u 4 in To 8^ or ^ ver they add two Fwen of Cerufe, to two Tfyen of Gold or Sil- 
 
 GiWing. m ver Leaves carefully diffolv’d ; the Silver has a great Luffre upon the Varnifh Lji-kin. But the 
 Veffel that is Silver’d ought not to remain fo long in the little Furnace [or Oven] as thofe that 
 are gilt; becaufe the Silver would difappear before the Gold would be bak’d long enough to 
 attain a proper Luffre. 
 
 A fort of Co There is a kind of colour’d China , which is cheaper than that painted with the Colours I 
 lour'd China, have been fpeaking of; and, perhaps, the Account I am going to give of it may be ufeful in 
 Europe with refped to Earthen-Ware, though we fhould never attain to the Perfection of 
 Chinefe Porcelain. To make Ware of this Sort, there is no neceffity that the Materials fhould 
 be very fine. They take Difhes that have been already bak’d in the great Furnace, but not 
 varnifh’d, and confequently are quite white, without any Glofs, and colour them by dipping 
 each in the Veffel wherein the Colour is prepar’d, if they would have them all of the 
 fame Colour; but if they would give them different Colours, like the Ware call’d Whang-lu-mrt^ 
 which are divided into Squares, whereof one is green, another yellow, &c. they lay on thefe Co- 
 lours with a large Pencil. This is all they do to this fort of China , unlefs that after it is bak’d 
 they put a little Vermillion in certain Places; as for inftance, on the Mouths of fome Animals: But 
 this Colour is never bak’d, becaufe it difappears in the Fire, neither is it very laffing. When they 
 apply other Colouis, they bake the China over again in the great Furnace, [or Oven,] with other 
 Ware not baked before. But care muff be taken to place them at the Bottom of the Furnace, 
 and under the Vent-Hole where the Fire is not fo fierce; becaufe a ffrong Fire would difeharge 
 the Colours. 
 
 The Colours Colours proper for this fort of Porcelain are prepar'd in the following Manner : To make a 
 proper ior it. Green they take Eong-wha-pyeii, Salt-Petre, and Powder of Flints; but in what proportion I 
 cou’d not learn. When they are reduc’d feparately into an impalpable Powder, they are to be 
 
 moiffen’d and incorporated together with Water. The moff common Blue, mix’d with 
 
 Salt-Petre and Powder of Flints, makes a Violet ; the Yellow is made by adding, for inftance, 
 
 three Efyen of Copperas-Red to three Ounces of Powder of Flints, and three Ounces of White- 
 
 lead. To make the White, they put four Efyen of the Powder of Flints to a Lyang of 
 
 Cerufe ; all thefe Ingredients are to be moiffen’d with Water. This is all that I could learn 
 concerning the Colours of this fort of China, not having among my Converts any who were 
 employ’d in making it. 
 
 Black Porcelain has alfo its Value and Beauty, and is call’d U-myen. This Black is of a Lead 
 kind, refembling that of our Burning-Glafles; and the Gold they add makes it yet more agreeable. 
 1 he black Colour is laid on the China when it is dry, and for this purpofe they mix three Ounces 
 of Azure with feven of common Oil of Stone. By the Tryal one may know exa&ly the Pro- 
 portion, according as the Colour is to be more or lefsdeep ; when it is dry, they bake the Ware; 
 after which they apply the Gold, and bake it over again in a particular E'urnace. 
 
 The Shining or Looking-Glafs Black, call’d TJ-king, is given to the China by dipping it in J 
 liquid Mixture compos’d of prepar’d Azure. It is not neceffary to ufe the fineft Azure, hut it 
 mult be a little thickifh, and mix’d with the Varnifhes P e-yew and Efi-kin, adding thereto a 
 little Oil of Lime and Fern-Afhes: For inftance, to ten Ounces of powder’d Azure they put 
 one Cup of Ef-kin , feven of P e-yew, and two of Oil of Allies of Fern burnt with Lime. This 
 Mixture carries its Varnifh along with it, and does not ftand in need of a new one. When this 
 fort of Black China is bakd, it ought to be plac’d towards the Middle of the Furnace, and n Qt: 
 near the Arch where the Fire is moft fierce. 
 
 Pierc’d China make another kind of Porcelain in China , which I have not yet feen ; it is alrnoft pi erca 
 
 thro’ like pink’d Work. In the Middle is a Cup fit to hold Liquor, which makes but one Piece 
 with the Part that is pink’d. I have feen other China- Ware, whereon the Chinefe and Eartaruin 
 Ladies were painted to the Life; the Drapery, the Complexion, and Features being curioufly 
 exprefs’d, and at a diftance appear’d to be enamel’d. 
 
 China- 
 
 Ware. 
 
 The fhinina 
 Sort. 
 
 Another fort 
 ot it. 
 
 It is obfervable, that when the Oil of white Flints only is ufed on the Ware, it becomes a 
 particuiai Sort call d Efvi-ki , being marbled, and full of an infinite number of Veins; fo * 
 at a diftance it feems as it it had been broken to Pieces, and put together again, exhibiting a Ihrto 
 Mofaic Work. The Colour that this Oil gives is a White, a little upon the Afh-Colour; and it 
 t c China be Blue, on applying this Oil, it will appear marbl’d, and as if it were crack’d, when 
 the Colour becomes dry. 
 
Preparing and laying on the Colours 34*7 
 
 I have been {hewn a kind of Porcelain, inclining to an Olive Colour, which is at prelent the oiive china 
 V (hion tho’ I never faw it but once. It is call’d Long-tjiuen , and I have feen fome of it nam’d 
 k o } which is the Name of a Fruit much like an Olive. They give the China this Colour 
 h mixing feven Cups of the Tfi-ktn Varnifli with four Cups of the P e-yew, two Cups or 
 hereabouts of Oil of Lime and Fern-Affies, and one Cup of Pjwi-yew, or the Oil made of 
 Flints The Tfwi-yew caufes a number of fmall Veins to appear on the Porcelain, but if applv’d 
 | one ’ t he Ware is brittle, and if llruck has no Sound j when mix’d with other Varnifli, 
 the China is full of Veins, will ring, and is no brittler than the common Ware. 
 
 They brought me another Piece of Porcelain, call’d TTau-pyen , or Pranfnuilation : This Tranfmutati- 
 <franfmitation is made in the Furnace, [or Oven] and is owing either to the defetft or excefs on China 
 ' of Heat, or elfe to other Caufes not eafily guefs’d at. This Piece was not the lefs beautiful or 
 ] e f s efteem’d for being merely, the effect of Chance : The Workmen intended to make Velfels of 
 Blown-Red, but a hundred Pieces were intirely loft, and this which I am lpeaking of came out 
 of the Furnace like a kind of Agate. If they would run the rifk and Expence of various 
 Experiments, they might at length difoover the Art of making conftantly what Chance has once 
 produc’d, in the fame manner as they have learnt to make the fhining black China , call’d U-king j 
 to which they were excited by fuch another Caprice of the F urnace. 
 
 When they wou’d gild . with Gold, they grind it fmall, and diflolve it in a China How they 
 Cup, till they perceive it fettle into a kind of a Golden Hemifphere. They let it dry, and when S iId Cbina • 
 they want it for ufe, diflolve it by bits in a fufficient quantity of Gum-water. With thirty 
 Parts of Gold they incorporate three Parts of Cerufe, and lay it on the China as they do 
 
 • Colours. 
 
 As the Gold thus apply’d, grows dull after a while, and lofes much of its Luftre, they reftore 
 it by moiftening the China- Ware with fair Water, and rubbing the Gilding afterwards with 
 an Agate-Stone. But they muft be careful to rub the Veflel always the fame way, for in- 
 fiance, from the right to the left. 
 
 As the Edges of the China areapteft to flaw, to remedy the Inconvenience, they flxengthen them And length- 
 with a certain Quantity of powder’d Charcoal made of Bambu , mixing it with the Varnifh, Edsea 
 which it renders of an Afh-Colour grey. Afterwards with a Pencil they lay this Mixture on the oiLups ' 
 Edges of the China already dry, and going to be put on the Wheel. When it is time, they lay 
 the Varnifli on the Edges, in the fame manner as they do it on the reft of the Veflel; and after 
 baking, they appear neverthelefs extraordinary white. As there is no Bambu in Europe , I believe 
 it may be fupply’d by Charcoal made of the Willow-Tree, or, what is better, that of Elder, 
 which partakes fomething of the nature of Bambu. But it muft be obferv’d, (1.) That be- 
 fore the Bambu is made ufe of, the green Rind ought to be ftripp’d off; becaufe ’tis affirm’d 
 that the Allies of this Rind will make China crack in the Furnace. (2.) The Workmen 
 muft take heed not to touch the Ware with Hands fmeered with Greafe or Oil for the Place 
 fo touch’d will infallibly crack in baking. 
 
 I ftiall add another Particular, which I have lately taken notice of, and that is. Before the How thev 
 Varnifli is laid on the China , they fmooth it carefully, taking off the fmalleft Inequalities. This fmooth chinA 
 is done by means of a Pencil made of very fmall Feathers, which they juft moiften in Water, 
 and fo pafs it all over the Veflel with a light Hand : But this Method is taken principally with the 
 line Porcelain . 
 
 
 When they would apply a Varnifh which gives the Ware an uncommon Whitenefs, they put An extraor . 
 thirteen Cups of P e-yew to one Cup of Fern-Pot-Afhes, made equally fluid with the P e-yew. dinary white 
 This Varnifli is ftrong, and ought not to be laid on Porcelain that is to be painted blue, be- Varnilh - 
 caufe, after baking, the Colour will not appear thro’ it : But the China on wh en this ftrong 
 Varnifli is laid, may be expos’d to the intenfeft Heat of the Furnace. They bake this intirely white, 
 either for the fake of that Colour, or elfe to gild and paint it of various Colours, and then 
 hake it again. But when they intend to paint it blue, and wou’d have the Colour appear after 
 it is bak’d, they fhould put only feven Cups of P e-yew to one Cup of Varnifh, or the mix- 
 ture of Lime and Fern-Afhes. 
 
 It is proper to obferve once more in general, that the Porcelain done over with the Caution ifi 
 Varnifli, which contains much Fern-Afhes, ought to be bak’d in a temperate Part of the Furnace, 
 
 [or Oven] that is, next the three firft Rows, about a Foot or a Foot and a half from the Bot- 
 [oui ; for if bak’d on the Top, the Afhes would quickly melt, and run to the Bottom of the Ware. 
 
 re fame happens to the Oil-red, the Blown-red, and the Long-tjiuen , becaufe of the Copper 
 • owder, which is an Ingredient of this Varnifli ; on the contrary, they ought to bake at the Top 
 0 the Furnace, the China done over with the Pjwi-yew Varnifh, which, as I faid before, pro- 
 a mu kitude of Veins, making it look as if it was piec’d. 
 
 hen they would have the Veflel intirely blue, they dip it into Lyau , or Azure, prepar’d BIue china 
 J ^ 01 kend in Water to a proper Conftftence. As for the Blown-blue, call’d Pjwi-tfmg , they 
 - ^ fineft Azure prepar’d in the manner already explain’d; they blow it on the Veflel, and 
 hav e e nit ls dl 7 give it the ordinary Varnifli, either alone, or mix’d with Pfwi-yew it they would 
 
 Tho 
 
 tain arC Work ^en who trace upon this Azure, whether it is blown or other wife, cer- Figures En^ 
 j s n J| ures a l°ng Needle, which raifes up fo many fmall Points of the dry Azure as ^ ' ' 
 apo t0 re P re ^ ent the Figure. Then they varnifli it, and when the China is bak’d, the F igures 
 ‘ " r P ain ted in Miniature. There is not fo much Labour beftow’d, as one would imagine, 
 
 on 
 

 Ar.J cmbof- 
 iccl. 
 
 Of the Furnaces or Ovens. 
 
 on C/i'ii-Ware embofi’d with Flowers Dragons, and fuch like Figures; for after tracing 
 tbein with an Engraver on the Body of the Vefiel, they only make flight N otches about therrx 
 to give a Relievo, and then lay on the Varnifh. 
 
 the Oven. 
 
 The Fainting is lometimes reieivu un .mu ujv jhh times, 
 
 recourfe is had to the fecond Baking, purely to hide Defeats, by applying Colours to the faulty 
 places. The Load of Colours on this fort of China recommends it to a great many People, 
 but one ulually perceives certain Inequalities on it i Whethei it be owing to the Cnikilfulnefs of 
 the Workmen, or done in order to give the Painting a Shade, or elfe to conceal the Faults in 
 the Body of the Ware. When the Painting and Gilding are dry, they pile the Veffels one 
 upon another, putting the fmalLer into the larger, and then place them in the Furnace. 
 
 y Of the Furnaces, [or Ovens] for baking the China. 
 
 H E Furnaces of this kind, when fmall, may be made of Iron, but they are generally of 
 Earth : That which I faw was about the height of a Man, and almolf as big as one of 
 our larged: Wine-calks. It confifted of feveral Pieces of the fame Matter as the Cafes 
 na Ucicrib’d. 0 f t h e China- Ware are made of, being a fort of large fquare Tiles, about half an Inch thick, 
 a Foot and half long, and a Foot broad. They were plac’d one upon another [edgewife] 
 and very well cemented; having been fo order’d before they were bak’d, as when laid toge- 
 ther, to fuit the Roundnefs of the Furnace, [or Oven.] It Rood about half a Foot from the 
 Ground, upon two or three Ranges- of thick but narrow Bricks; with a firm Inclofure of Brick- 
 Work round it, which had at the Bottom three or four Vent-holes. Between this Inclofure and 
 the Furnace was a Space left of about half a Foot, except in two or three Places, which 
 being fill’d up were a kind of Buttreffes to the Furnace. I believe they raife both at the fame 
 time, otherwife the Furnace would have no Support, 
 j They fill it with the Porcelain that are to be bak’d a- fecond time, pil’d in the Manner juft 
 
 c f r.m.ring now mention’d In doing which, Care ought to be taken to keep the Parts that are painted from 
 the Ve/Tcls in t ouc hing o-ne another, for that would certainly fpoil them. But they may let one Cup Banding 
 within another, tho’ it he painted, becaufe the Edge of the Foot of the Cup that is put in 
 has no Painting; hut the Side of one Cup ought never to touch the Side of another : So that when 
 the China cannot eafily be put one within another, the Workmen difpofe them in the following 
 Manner. A Range of Veffels being plac’d at the Bottom of the Furnace, they cover it with 
 Plates made of the lame Earth the Furnace is of, or even with Pieces of the Cafes belonging 
 to the Porcelain; for in China every thing is of ufe; on this Covering they put another Range 
 of Ware, and continue pileing them in this manner to the Top of the Furnace, [or Oven.] 
 When all this is done, they cover the Top with Bricks properly formed, and of the fame Mat- 
 Tnd heating ter with thofe the Sides are made of, which jambing one within another, are cemented with Mor- 
 tar or tempered Earth; only a Hole is left in the Middle, that they may lee when the China is bak’d. 
 They afterwards, kindle a good quantity of Charcoal under the Furnace, and likewife upon the 
 Covering, from whence they throw it into the Space between the Inclofure and the Furnace. 
 When the Fire is fierce they look from time to time through the Opening, which is only cover’d 
 with a piece of a broken Pot; and when the Veffels appear with a Glols, and the Colours 
 bright and lively, they fkft withdraw the Fire, and then the China- Ware. 
 
 There comes a Thought into my Plead, on occafion of thofe Colours which are incorporated 
 with the bak’d and Varnifh’d China- Ware by means of the Cerufe, to which for- 
 kig on K" according to the Annals of Few-lyang, they added Salt-Petre and Copperas. If Cerufe 
 
 were likewife ufed in the Colours painted on Glafs, and the Glafs afterwards bak’d a fecond 
 time, might not the Art be recovered that we formerly had of painting thereon, without dimi- 
 nifhing its Tranfparency ? But this Experience muff determine. Our Lofs of this Secret among us 
 put me in mind of another, which the ChineJ'e alfo lament the Lofs of; they had the Art of 
 painting Fifh, or other Animals, on the Sides of a Porcelain Veffel, which did not Ihew them- 
 klves till the Veffel was full of Liquor. They call this kind of C^W-Ware Kya-tfing, that is. 
 Azure put in a Prefs , on account of the manner of placing it. I fhall communicate what 
 they have pielerv d of the Art. Who knows but the Europeans may llipply that Part which the 
 Chine fi have forgot? 
 
 A curious The China- Ware to be painted in this manner muff he very thin. When it is dry they lay 
 Soitoia/W on the Colour pretty ftrongly, not outwardly according to Cuff om, but on the Infide; they 
 generally paint Fifh thereon, as moft proper to appear when the Veffel is fill’d with Water. The 
 Colour being dry, they fpread on it a thin Lay of a kind of very fine Pafte, made of the fame Earth 
 as the China ; fo that the Azure is clofe-prefs’d between thefe two kinds of Earthen Ph tes ' 
 When the Lay is dry, they oil [or varnifh] the Infide of the Veffel, and fome time after put 
 it on the Mould and the Wheel. As it has receiv’d a Body on the Infide, they make it as thin 
 as- poffible on the Outfide without penetrating to the Colour. Then they 'dip the Outfide in tu e 
 Oil, and when it is dry, bake it in the common Furnace,. 
 
 OK covering 
 
 it. 
 
 Hint for re 
 
 Soring the 
 
for Baking the China. 
 
 349 
 
 ' Work is extremely nice, and requires a Dexterity which the Chinefe , it feems, are no 
 us . 0 ers 0 f. and yet from time to time they make Attempts to recover this Art of Magic 
 l°ng er - n y a | n : 0 ne of them afliir’d me not long ago, that he had made a new Trial, 
 
 painting. n£ar f L 1 C ceeding. But however this be, it may be faid that, even at prefent, 
 
 ^'fflAzurs revives upon the China after having difappear’d; when they lay it on the 
 
 the /- 1 ! FK Dln/^lr Vxnf n »*> A tro r*»-» i *4- in \ n ♦- 1 *▼ J -.1 1X7 . 
 
 r is of a palifh Black, but when dry, and varnifh’d, it is intirely hid, and the Ware 
 1 white but the Fire difclofes all the Beauty of the Colours, much in the fame manner 
 becomes brings from the Cods the fined: variegated Butterflies. 
 
 as 
 
 f .k r ‘ a jj t here is a great deal of Art, in laying the Oil [or Varnifh] on Porcelain* with refpedl 
 ] o the juft Quantity, and the equal Diftribution of it: Chma that is thin and (lender, is 
 0 v e r with it twice very (lightly, for if the Lay fhould be too thick, the Ware not being able to 
 ^ one W ould warp immediately ; thefe two Lays are equivalent to one, commonly given 
 u f?° £ n g porcelain of a ftronger make, and are apply ’d the fird by Sprinkling, and the other 
 ^Dippings they take the Cup by the Outfide in one Hand, and holding it (loping over 
 f Pot of Varnifh with the other, throw into it as much as will fprinkle it all over; this is 
 1 ^ated to a great number of Cups, and as foon as the firfl: become dry, they oil them with- 
 12 mu the manner following : They put one Hand within the Cup, and applying a fmall Stick 
 to the Middle of the Foot [with the other] to fupport it, dip it in a Vefiel of Varnifh, and take it 
 outa^ain immediately* 
 
 I h a ve faid before that the Foot of the Vefiel is left unfafhon’d, and in reality it is not put on 
 the Wheel to be hollow’d, till after it has been varnifh’d and dry’d ; within the Hollow they 
 mint a fmall Circle, and often a Ghineje Character, and when that is dry they varnifh the Hol- 
 ] ov v which is the finifhing Stroke ; for immediately after it is carried from the Laboratory to 
 the Oven in order to be bak’d. 
 
 I have been furpriz’d to fee a Porter carry deadily on his Shoulders two long narrow Boards 
 rang’d with Chma- Ware, and pafs in that manner thro’ feveral Streets full of People, without 
 breaking any of his Cargo : ’Tis true he carefully avoids joftiing ever fo little againft any thing, 
 becaufe he would be oblig’d to make good the Damage; but (fill it is very aftonifhing, that the 
 Porter (hould himfelf fo well order his Steps, and every motion of his Body, as to preferve fuch 
 a nice Equilibrium. 
 
 The Place where the Furnaces [or Ovens] are prefents another Scene: In a kind of Porch A u tie Ware 
 before the Furnaces, (hands a Heap of Boxes and Cafes, made of Earth* for enclofing the China- m 
 Ware. Every Piece how inconfiderable foever having its Cafe, as well thofe with Lids as thole 
 without: Thefe Lids, which flick but weakly to the lower part during the Baking, are eafily 
 fever’d by a little Stroke given them: As for the fmaller Pieces, fuch as Tea, and Chocolate- 
 Difees, one Cafe ferves feveral. The Workman herein imitates Nature, which to ripen Fruits, 
 and to bring them to Perfection, inclofes them in a Covering, that the Heat of the Sun may 
 only penetrate by Degrees, and that the inward ACtion may not be too much interrupted by 
 the outward Air, during the Cold of the Night. 
 
 Within thefe Cafes is a Bed of very fine Sand, fpread over where the Cup (lands with the Dud 
 of Kau-lin , that the Sand may not flick to the Foot of the Cup, which does not touch the 
 Sides of the Cafe. The Top of this Cafe has no Lid ; but another Cafe of the fame Figure, fur- 
 nilh’d likewife with China- Ware, is put within it fo as to cover it intirely without touching the 
 China- Ware below ; thus they fill up the Oven with large Piles of Earthen Cafes, or Boxes : by 
 the Abidance of whole thick Veils the Beauty, and, if I may fo exprefs it, the Complexion of 
 the China-Ware within them is not tann’d by the Heat of the Fire. 
 
 As for the fmall Ware, inclos’d in large round Cafes, each Piece is fet on an Earthen Saucer, 
 two Crowns thick, and fufficientlv broad ; whole Bale alfo is lprinkled with the Duft of Kau-lin . 
 
 When thefe Cafes are fomewhat large, they put no China - Ware in the Middle, becaufe it would 
 be too far from the Sides, and fo for want of Strength, might open and give way, which would 
 endamage the whole Pile. Thefe Cafes are one third of a Foot in height, and part of them are 
 unbak’d as well as the China-Yf&ve ; however, they quite fill thofe which have been baked and 
 ferve again. 
 
 I muft not forget to (liew how the China - Ware is put into the Cafes; the Workman does net ^ a f " r n " it of 
 handle it, becaufe that would either break it (for nothing is more brittle) or at lead foil or au ‘ ° ‘ c ' 
 dent it ; but he takes it off the Board, by means of a little String, faden’d to the two Prongs, 
 fomewhat crooked, of a wooden Fork, which he holds in one Hand, while with the other he 
 difpofes the two ends of the String crofs-wife, and opened, according to the Breadth of the China- 
 Ware ; thus incircling it, he lifts it up gently, then puts it in the Cafe upon a little Saucer : All 
 this incredibly quick. 
 
 1 have faid that the Floor of the Oven has half a Foot depth of Gravel, to hold with greater 
 Safety the Piles of China- Ware, which, in the Middle of the Furnace, are at lead feven Foot high. 
 
 The two Bottom-Cafes of each Pile are empty, becaufe there the Heat is not ftrong enough, and 
 befides Part of them is covered with the Gravel for the fameReafon, the Top Cafe of the Pile 
 is empty likewife. The Oven is fill’d in every Part, except immediately under the Vent-hole : 
 ln the Middle (land Piles of the fined China, at the Bottom the coarfer Sort, and at the Mouth 
 tiat which is ftrongly coloured. This lad Sort is compos’d of a Matter wherein there is put as 
 much Pc-tun-tfe as Kau-lin , and varnifh’d with the Oil of a Stone fpotted red or black, becaufe this 
 ' armfti has a better Body than ordinary. All the Piles are plac’d very near each other, and join toge- 
 V.ol.1. ' 4 t ther ‘ 
 
Of the Furnaces or Ovens 
 
 dtruflure of 
 ifie Uven. 
 
 The old Way 
 of managing 
 that Matter. 
 
 The baking 
 the Ware. 
 
 The Quantity 
 of Wood. 
 
 Difficulty of 
 the Work. 
 
 thcr at Top, at Bottom, and in the Middle by Pieces of Earth, placed fo fkilfully as to admit 
 free Pafiage for the Flame on all Sides. * a 
 
 All Earth is not proper to make Cafes for the China- Ware 3 there are three Sorts ufed ; on 
 is yellow, and common enough, of which they make the Bottoms 3 another is call’d Lau-tl 
 and is a ftrong Earth j the third, which is oily, is call’d Teu-tu. Thefe two laft area ot ^ 
 Winter from certain deep Mines, impollible to be work’d in Summer : If they are mix’d i tl 
 equal Parts, the Cales coft fomewhat more, but will laft a long while 3 they bring f Uc h c a f e$ 
 ready made from a large Village a League from King-te-ching , down the River. They are yd, 
 lowifh before Baking, but afterwards of an obfetire Red : When for Cheapnefs they ufe nioft 
 of the yellow Earth for the Cafes, they feldom laft above two or three Bakings ere they break ta 
 Pieces. If a Cafe is but ftightly crack'd, or even fplit, they bind it with an Ozier Band, which 
 tho’ it takes Fire, preferves the Cafe for this once, fo that the China- Ware does not fuffer. 
 
 They take Care not to fill the Oven with new r Cafes ; one half at leaft muft have been bak’d 
 before ; thefe are plac’d at the Top and Bottom of the Piles, and the unbak'd ones in the Middle 
 'Phe Hiftory of Feu-leang fays, that in former times all the Cafes were bak’d in a Furnace bv 
 themfelves, before they were ufed to bake the China 3 doubtlefs becaufe then, there being fewer 
 Workmen, they had lefs regard to the Expence than the Perfection of the Work. 
 
 Let us now come to the Structure of the Ovens or Furnaces ; they are plac'd at the further 
 End of a long Porch, which ferves inftead of Bellows, and is withal a Warehoufe ; it is of the 
 fame ufe as the Arch in Glafs-Houfes : The Ovens are larger now than formerly, for then, accord- 
 ing to a Chinefe Author, they were only fix Foot high and fix broad, but are now two Fathom 
 high, and almoft four wide : The Arch as well as Body of the Oven is fufficiently thick, fo that 
 one may walk upon it without being incommoded by the Fire : This Arch or Vault is not flat 
 on the Infide, nor does it rife in point, but grows narrower and narrower as it approaches the 
 great Vent-hole, at the Extremity, through which the Flame and Smoak arife. 
 
 Befides this Mouth, the Oven has five or fix Openings about its Head, like fo many Eves, 
 which are cover’d with broken Pots, fo as to allay the Air and Fire of the Oven. By means 
 of thefe Eves they judge when the China is bak’d 3 they uncover the Eye, which is neareft the 
 great Vent-hole, and with Iron Tongs open one of the Cafes. If the Ware is done enough 
 they difeontinue the Fire, and keep the Door of the Oven remaining fhut for fome time: This 
 Oven has a deep Hearth of equal Extent with itfelf, and a Foot or two wide, they afeend by a 
 Plank to enter the Range of China in the Oven: When the Fire is lighted, they" immediately 
 fhut the Door, leaving only a proper Opening to throw in thick ftreight pie'ces of Wood, a Foot 
 long. At firft the Oven is heated for a Day and a Night, and then two Men relieving each 
 other, continually throw in Wood. One Baking generally confumes a hundred and eighty Load. 
 Nay, a Chinefe Book holds this Quantity not fufficient, affirming that formerly they burn’d two 
 hundred and forty Load, and twenty more, if the Weather was rainy, altho' the Ovens were 
 lefs by one half than they are now. They kept but a fmall Fire during feven Days and Nights, 
 and on the eighth Day made a very brifk one. It muft be obferved, that the Cafes containing the 
 fmaller Ware had been baked before by themfelves. 
 
 It muft be own'd, the Porcelain of the ancient Chinefe is more fubftantial than that made 
 in latter 1 imes 3 they obferv d alfo another Thing, now neglefted, that is, they did not open 
 tne Oven- Door of the large Ware till ten Days after the Fire was out, and of the fmall, not 
 till five. At prefent indeed they delay taking the large Vefiels out of the Oven a few Days; 
 for it they did not they would crack 3 but as for the fmall, if the Fire ceafes in the Evening, 
 they’ll take them out next Morning, it fhould feem, that they may fave Wood in the next 
 Baking. As the China- Ware is then burning-hot, the Operator, who takes it out of the Oven, 
 makes ufe of long Slings hung about his Neck. 
 
 i ^ he >’ diicover that the Porcelain bak’d in the fmall Oven is fit to be taken out, if when looking 
 thro the Opening above, they fee that all the Ware is Fire-red to the Bottom, that they are 
 diftinguifhable one ftom another as plac’d in the Pile, that thofe that are painted look fmooth, 
 and that the Colouis aie incorporated with the Ware, in the fame manner as Varnifh is 
 \\ ith the hue Biue, by the Heat of the great Oven. As for the Ware bak'd a fecond time in 
 tne great Oven, this they judge iufficiently bak’d, (1) when the Flame comes forth no lon- 
 ger red, but whitifh; (2) when looking in at one of the Openings they fee thro’ the Fire- 
 the Calas red-hot. (3) When after opening one of the top Cafes, taking out a Veffcl, and 
 letting it cool, they find the Varnifh and Colour to their Liking. And laftlv, when they can 
 fee the Gravel fhine at the Bottom of the Oven. 
 
 * ^ lave keen furpriz’d that, after the burning at the entrance of the Oven 180 Load of Wood 
 10 one Day , on the next no Allies fhould be found on the Flearth. They fhould be well feafond 
 to the Fire that feed thefe Ovens. Tis laid they put Salt in their Tea, that they may drink 
 
 as much as they will without being incommoded 3 but I can’t conceive how this fait 
 Liquor fhould quench their Thirft. 
 
 r T°nfideii n g what I have related, it can be no wonder that China- Ware is fo dear in Eurof, 
 efpecially when you know yet further, that, befides the large Gains of the European Merchants 
 ana t ieir Fabiois, few Bakings fucceed quite well, and, that often the whole is loft, and they 
 find, when the Oven is opened, both the Ware and Cafes reduced to a Mafs as folid as a Rock. 
 
 00 1 eice a ire, oi infufficient Cafes may ruin all. It is no eafy matter to regulate the pr°^ 
 
 per degree of Pleat : for the Alteration of the Weather has an immediate Effedt. not only upo» 
 
 the 
 
for Bilking the China. 
 
 . „ ^ut on the Quality of the Subject on which it afts, and of the Wood that feeds it. 
 liundred Workmen are ruin’d for one that grows rich ; a hundred ruin themfelves by 
 Th us a j ie j r fortunes, in hopes to get enough to fet up a Merchant’s Shop, Befides, the 
 ilill try’ 11 - " ’ ’ ' ' ’ ’ " * * - * 
 
 
 CkiM font 
 
 into Europe is almoft always made from new Models, often fo whimfical, that it is 
 * t0 f uc ceed ; and the Europeans refufe it for the lead; Defeat, in which cafe it mull 
 ^ U n t he Matter’s Hands* becaufe it is not to the Chinefe Tafte; conlequently that which is 
 
 Jill'** 
 
 fold mtift bear a good Price 
 Ace 
 but tb 
 
 Mediants*, arifes from the Dearnefs of Provisions, and the Scarcity of Wood in the Neighbouring 
 
 “ 11 l-lio \SAArl'mpn <irp nntxr nnl- ll/ ilrnl oc T/ - ! r m <=> r- 1 . r nn/l . K /T „„„ J ’ 
 
 . cording to the Hiftory of King-te-ching, their Gain formerly was much more confiderablej The Gain, 
 I j j s °tobe queftion’d, becaufe they had not then fuch Demands for their China from 
 k llt 1 ( p or m y part I believe the prefent Dearnefs of the Merchandife, and Poverty of the 
 
 ' * . „ J n 1 r>i ! /* J A.1 P ’ i f ITT 1 • .1 T • i* • 
 
 \ -mains; add to this, the Workmen are now not fo fkilful as formerly, and the Mandarins , 
 ho employ a great many to make Prefen ts for their Patrons at Court, pay them ill. 
 
 W The Workmen do not undertake all the Models that come from Foreign Countries, they Remarkable 
 We feme impracticable given them in China, tho’ at the fame time they perform fuch fur- Piece^of 6 
 izin a Works as Strangers would think impoffible. For Inltance, I have feen a large Lanthorn, Workman- 
 t h a t of a Ship, all of one Piece of China , thro’ which one Candle fufficiently enlighten’d a fhip * 
 vholc Room. This was mac l e f even Years ago at the command of the Hereditary Prince, who 
 alfo order’d to be made divers Inftruments of Mufic, particularly a Sort of fmall Organ, call’d 
 (ffar about a Foot high, confifting of fourteen Pipes, whole Harmony is agreeable enough ; 
 but they attempted it in vain. They fucceeded better in making Flutes, Flagellets, and an Inftruments. 
 Inftrument nam’d Tun-lo , which is compos’d of divers fmall round Plates, a little concave, 
 ac h of a particular Note. They hang nine in a Frame, at different Heights, which they 
 jirike like a Dulcimer, and it returns a little Tinkling, which agrees in Concert with other 
 Inftruments, and the Singers Tone. I concluded they had the Secret of incorporating a little M . 
 
 Metal with thefe Pieces, to diverfify the Sound ; but I was miftaken, Metal being fo incapable capable of 
 of uniting with the China , that if a Copper Farthing be put on the Top of one of the Piles in the incorporating 
 Furnaces, it would, when it melts, pierce all the Cafes and Veffels, fo that all the Veffels VVlth chluu - 
 in the Pile would have a Hole in the Middle. Nothing can give a better Idea, than this, of 
 the Effedt of the Fire on all things in the Oven, which are affirm’d to be in a State of Fluidity. 
 
 I have, notwithflanding, feen Defigns of Work perform’d, which were faid to be impracticable : 
 
 Thefe were Urns above three Feet high without the Lid, which rofe like a Pyramid a Foot Porc Uai» 
 high. They confided of three Pieces, fo artfully put together that the Joining could not be rn ° 
 perceived. But I was told, that only eight out of twenty four fucceeded well, the reft being fpoilt. 
 
 Thefe Urns were befpoke by the Merchants at Kan- ton for the European Trade j Wares of 
 fo high Price not taking in China . 
 
 To come to the Works of the Chinefe which are more curious than ordinary ; they fucceed 
 beft in Grotefque Work, and reprefenting Animals: They make Ducks and Tortoifes, that 
 will float on the Water. I have feen a Cat painted to the Life ; in her Head they had plac’d 
 a Lamp, the Flame of which made the two Eyes, and they affur’d me that the Rats were 
 frighted with it in the Night. They alfo make abundance of Statues of Kuan-in, a Goddefs Statues 0 f 
 famous in China. She is reprefented holding a Child in her Arms, and is invok’d by barren Kuan in. 
 Women defirous of Children. We may compare her to the antique Statues of Venus and 
 Diana, with this Difference, that the Statues of Kuan-in are extremely modeft. 
 
 There is another kind of Porcelain, difficult to make, and therefore very fcarce. Its Sub- 
 ftance is extraordinary thin, and the Surface exceeding fmooth within and without, and yet 
 you fee Mouldings on it engraven, as a Round of Flowers, for inffance, or fuch like Ornaments. 
 
 The Manner they do it is thus : As foon as it is off the Wheel, they clap it on an engraved 
 Mould, whence the Infide takes off the engraven Figures ; the Outfide of it they work with 
 a Chifel, and make it as fine and thin as poffible. Then they varniffi and bake it in the ordi- 
 nary Oven. 
 
 The European Merchants require fometimes CAW Slabs in one Piece, big enough to make 
 the Top of a Table, or Seat, or Picture-frame ; but this is impoffible; for the largeft they can 
 make are but a Foot or thereabouts ; if they exceed that, .tho’ ever fo thick, they’ll warp. The 
 Thicknefs alfo renders thefe Works fomewhat difficult, and therefore inftead of moulding them 
 folid, they make two hollow Outfides, which they join, leaving a Vacancy within. They 
 
 put but one Piece acrofs, making on both Sides two Holes to frame them by, as in Cabinet- 
 Work. 
 
 fhe Hi Rory of King-te-ching mentions feveral Works commanded by Emperors, which 
 were attempted in vain. The prefent Emperor’s Father order’d fome almolt in the Fafhion 
 0 our Orange-Tree Tubs, therein to breed the Red, Golden, or Silver Fiffi. Thefe Veffels 
 were to be three I'oot and a half over, two Foot and a half high, the Bottom half a Foot, and 
 t e Sides a third of a Foot thick. They labour’d three Years together on thefe Works, and 
 ftp e two hundred Urns, but not one fucceeded. The fame Emperor order’d Slabs for 
 A ront of a Gallery, each to be three Feet high, two and a half broad, and half a Foot 
 rQ lCii ’ th ey could not be made, and the Mandarins of the Province addrefs’d the Empe- 
 h° r a t0 r Put . a St0 P t0 tlle Work. Yet thefe Mandarins , knowing the Genius of the Europeans , 
 ^ Ve °-^times requefted me to fend for new and elegant Defigns, that they might prefent 
 em as fYriofities to the Emperor, On the other hand, the Chriftians entreated me not to 
 
 procure 
 
2 C 2 
 
 0/ the Furnaces or Ovens 
 
 The Idol 
 that prefides 
 6ver Porce- 
 lain. 
 
 Its 
 
 par 
 
 A vulgar 
 Error. 
 
 .Porcelain 
 
 bury’d. 
 
 procure them fuch Models, becaufe the Mandarins were notfo eafy to be put off as our Mer. 
 chants, when the Workmen tell them the Thing is impracticable ; but often caule them to be 
 well baftinadoed, before fuch a promifing Project muff be given up. ^ - 
 
 As every Profeffion has its particular Idol, and as the Divinity is as eafily communicated 
 here as the Duality of an Earl or Marquis in feme Countries of: Fad ope , it is no wonder 
 there fhould be a God of China - Ware : The Pit-fa (an Idol fo call’d) owes its Origin to thefe 
 • • Models, which the Workman cannot fucceed in. 1 he Stoiy is thus related : One of the 
 ° r ' Slfla ’ Emperors abfolutely commanded them to make him fome Pieces, after a Model he gave them. 
 They represented feveral times to him, that it was an impofliolc thing, but th.eii Remonitran- 
 ces made him only the more pofitive. For the Emperors are, whilft alive, the Divinities mod 
 fear’d in China-, and they often believe that nothing ought to oppofe their Defires. The 
 Officers doubled their Diligence, and treated the Workmen with all forts of Rigour, while, 
 poor Wretches 1 they were at great Labour and Expence, and received nothing but Blows. At 
 faff one of them, quite in Defpair, threw himfelf into the burning Oven, and was confum’d 
 in an Inftant. The China - Ware then baking, ’tis faid, prov’d perfectly fine, and entirely to 
 the Emperor’s liking ; this Defperado pafs’d ever after for a Hero, and became the Idol pre- 
 siding over the Porcelain Works. But I don’t find his Example was follow. d. 
 d Porcelain having been in great Efteem for fo many Ages, fome may defire to know in what 
 modern 1 For- reTpefts that of former Times differs from that of the prefent, and what the Chineje think on 
 eelain com- tfjfe head. They have doubtlefs their Virtuofo’s, who are prejudic’d in favour of Antiquity; 
 
 Nay, they are all generally inclin’d that way ; and yet we find fome who give the Preference 
 to the modern Works. But it is not with Porcelain as it is with old Medals, which give a 
 Mu into Antiquity. Old Porcelain perhaps is adorn’d with fome Chineje Characters, but not 
 fuch as fettle any point of Hiftory: The Curious therefore can find nothing but Fancy and 
 Colours to give it the Preference. 
 
 I was told in Europe that the beff Porcelain requires to be a long Time buried in the Earth; 
 but this is a falfe Notion, and is laugh’d at by the Chineje. The Hiftory of - King te cbing, 
 fpeaking of the fineft Porcelain of old Times, fays it was fo catch’d up, that the Oven was 
 fcarce open, but the Merchants were difputing for the firft Lot : fo far were they from burying 
 it in the Earth. ’Tis true, that in digging on old Ruins, and on cleanfing Wells long out of 
 Ufe, fonietimes fine Pieces are found, which have been hid in troublefome Times, when Peo- 
 ple feek to fecure their choiceft Effeds. It is not therefore the being brought to Perfection by 
 burying in the Earth, but its antient Beauty being preferv’d, that acquires it fuch Efteem; for 
 that alone bears fuch Price in China , that they will give great Sums for the leaft Utenfil of the 
 commoneft Sort, that has been ufed by the Emperors Tan and Shun , who reign’d many Ages 
 before the Dynafty of the Fangs. All that the Porcelain gets by lying long in the Ground, 
 is a Change of its Colour, or, , if you will, its Complexion, which (hews it to be old. The 
 fame thing happens to Ivory or Marble, but much fooner; the China - Ware being guarded by 
 its Varnifh againft Effeds of the Moifture. I have my felf found, in old Ruins, Porcelain 
 probably very ancient, and I could not obferve any thing lingular in it. If it really had acquir’d 
 Perfedion by growing old, it was not, when new-made, equal to the prefent Works. Tis my 
 Opinion, there was then, as now, Porcelain of all Prices. 
 
 According to the Annals of King-teaching , there were formerly Urns of the Price of 58 or 59 
 Fa els each, which is more than 80 Crowns. How much greater the Price in Europe! Thefe 
 Annals add, that for every Urn of this Value an Oven was made on purpofe, and no Expence 
 was fpar’d. The Mandarin of King-te-ch'mg, who is my Friend, made Prefents to his Patrons 
 at Court, of old Porcelain, which he had the Art to make himfelf, or rather to imitate that 
 of the nearer times of Antiquity and to do it employ’d a great many Workmen. The Matter of 
 thofe falfe 'Kit- tong , or Counterfeits of Antiquity, is a yellowifli Earth got near King-te-chin", at 
 a Place call’d Ma-ngan-Jhan. They are very thick; the Mandarin gave me a Plate of his mak- 
 ing, and it was as heavy as ten common ones. 
 
 There is nothing particular in the working on this Sort of China Ware, excepting the Varnifh, 
 which is made of a yellow Stone, and being mixt with a larger Quantity of common Oil dyes 
 the Veffels a Sea Green ; when bak’d they throw them into very fat Broth made of a Capon 
 and other Meats, then bake them again, and lay them in the naftieft Puddle they can find, R 
 the Space of a Month or more ; after they are taken out they pafs for 3 or 400 Years old, or 
 at leaft of the preceding Dynafty of the Mings, when Porcelain of this Thicknefs was the Court 
 Tafte. Thefe falfe Antiques fo far refemble the true, that they don’t ring when ftruck, nor yie 
 the leaft Noife if held to the Ear. 
 
 They brought me from the Rubbifh of a large Shop a little Plate, which I value beyond tis 
 fineft Porcelain Piece, tho’a thoufand Years old. On the Bottom is painted a Crucifix between 
 the Virgin Mary and St. John. Formerly, they exported (as ’tis faid) a great deal of this or 
 to Japan , but the Enemies of Religion have hinder’d any of it being made thefe 16 'I oars. 
 
 They are in China almoft as curious in European Glaffes and Cryftals, as the Europe ^ ar ® 
 in China Ware ; but yet this Curiolity lias not made them crofs the Sea to feek Glafs in Eutof^ 
 They find their own Manufacture of more Ufe ; for their Porcelain will bear hot Liqnoi, jR 
 you may hold a Difti of boiling Tea without burning your Hand, if vou take it after t e 
 \vay ; which you can’t do by a Silver Difh of the fame Thicknefs ai 
 
 Old Porce- 
 lain counter- 
 feited. 
 
 Tlie Fafhion 
 of it. 
 
 A Plate with 
 a Crucifix 
 painted on it.. 
 
 Porcelain 
 compar’d 
 with Glafs. 
 
 you 
 
 V “) > vvulv - n yuu ulu 1 uo oy a Oliver uim or tne lame 1 mcKneis and Figure. . . . a 
 
 The Porcelain has its Luff re as well as Glafs ; and, tho’ it be not fo Trarfiparent, *0? 
 
 brittle ; 
 
{ZAAa/riar 7/Aafr<r & 
 A/// tA& nwrmJ m /As 
 
 ‘//Aawitr fAs *f//A fA/m 
 
 tAe AAsAs *n a A'ajiAAs&n 
 
 IH 
 
 f/tt 7 {2r?/</ jfp?n 
 
 c>ar?/isn ypfj 
 
 
 <yw/' Au^rty t 
 nsi/A Ayys 
 
 ysss 
 
 H/arm 
 
 /wwW/ 
 
 wmwk 
 
 wMMu 
 
 ' 
 
 . . ■ !,(i,'Hl,l»,|' 
 
 • . 1 
 
 r||i/ , |ir»«"»f' , | 
 
 "h ,4' :• 
 
 t>; 
 
 i 1 1 
 
 Sf 
 
 
 
 WITT 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 PTi 
 
 11 
 
 iH 
 
 J 
 
 
 ■fw 
 
 ill'll . i 1 , 
 
 
 jj -! 
 
 m 
 
 
Of the Silk Manufacture in C H I N A, 
 
 
 \yhat happens to Glafs, when juft made, happens alfo to Porcelain; and nothing 
 
 better 
 (}hlS. 
 
 fhey ni— g ra £ wire? an( j fo render it fit for Service again, the Place where it was broken 
 
 ^ u \] rvvs the Conformity of their Nature : Good Porcelain hath a clear Sound, as well as 
 h? ^ diamond cuts Glafs ; fo alfo they ufe a Diamond in reuniting broken Porcelain. 
 ^ alS * rrt'fre therewith, as with a Needle, little Holes in the Subftance of the Ware, in which they 
 
 l ^Varce perceptible. This Bufinefs is a Trade in China. 
 
 ^Hrive laid that there continually arrive at King-te-ching Barks laden with the Pe-tun-tfe and Wafie of 
 jj n an( j t hat after thefe have been cleanfed, they lay the Drofs that remains along in great Porcelain, of 
 7 ’'V that there were three thoufand Kilns and Ovens in King-te-ching , and all full of Cafes what Ule - 
 H VVhre ; that the Cafes could ferve no more than three or four Batches, and that a whole 
 p U h Vs often fpoil’d. It is natural, after this, to afk, into what Abyls do they call all that 
 % years Rubbifh of Ware and Kilns ? 
 
 J T) ]e very Situation of King-te-ching , and the Manner in which it is built, will anfwer this . 4 f 
 Difficulty. This City was at firft no large Place, but is now prodigioufly increas’d; they 11 ' 
 build every Day, and there is not an Houle but is furrounded with Walls. The Bricks in 
 thefe Walls are not laid flatways, nor are they cemented like Works of Mafonry in Europe : 
 phe Walls in China are more beautiful, but not fo folid. Long and wide Bricks incruftate, 
 s I may fay, the Wall : Every one of thefe has another on each Side, of which you only 
 C the End even with the Middle one, to which they are the two Spurs. A flight Lay of 
 Mortar round the middle one, binds all thefe Bricks together ; and the Back of the Wall is laid 
 in the fame manner. Thefe Walls grow narrower as they rife, till at Top they are no more 
 than a Brick’s Length or Breadth. The Spurs, or crofs Bricks, no where anfwer thofe on the 
 oppofite Side, fo that the Bulk of the Wall is like a fort of empty Coffer. When they have 
 hid two or three Rows of Bricks on a fhallow Foundation, they fill up the middle of the Work 
 with Potfheards, over which they throw Earth temper’d like thinnifh Mortar ; this binds the 
 whole, and makes of it one Mafs, which inclofes the croffway Bricks on all Sides, and thefe 
 lockup the middle ones, which only bear upon the Thicknefs of the Bricks that are under 
 them. At a diftance thefe Wal^ appear’d to me, at firft, as tho’ they were made of fine grey 
 Stone, fquar’d, and polifh’d with the Chifel; and what is furprizing, if they take care to cover 
 them at top with good Tiles, they will ftand ioo Years. But in truth they don’t hear any 
 Timber-work, which is always fuftained by maffy wooden Pillars ; they only ferve for Enclo- 
 ses to Edifices and Gardens. 
 
 We fee already in part what becomes of the Rubbifh of the Porcelain and the Kilns. The Second Ufe. 
 reft they commonly throw on the Banks of the River, below King-te-ching. Hence in time 
 they gain upon the River ; and the Rubbifh being foak’d with the Rain, and trodden bv the 
 Paffengers, the Ground foon becomes fit to hold a Market, or to build. Streets on. Moreover 
 in great Floods the River drags along with it large Quantities; of thofe broken Pieces; fo that 
 its Bed is as it were pav’d with them, and affords a very agreeable Sight. 
 
 Of the Silk Manufacture. 
 
 G REECE made Italy the rich Prefent of Silk, which in the Time of the Roman Empe- 
 rors was valu’d at its Weight in Gold. The Grecians were beholden for it to the Per- null dure 
 
 fiam ; and thefe, according to Authors of inoft Credit, as M. d’ Herbelot obferves, 
 confefs that they had the Knowledge of Silk-worms, and the Art of breeding them, origi- 
 nally from China. The mofl Ancient Chine fe Writers afcribe their Difcovery to one of the 
 Vrives of the Emperor Whang-ti , her Name Si-ling , and furnamed, for Honour’s Sake, Twen- Silk, bv 
 ff: But it is difficult to meet with any Memoirs ot an early Date that mention the Silk- worm. whoi y. Jlf * 
 Bciore the Time of this Queen, when the Country was but newly cleared, the People were c °' c ' 
 doth din Skins of Animals; which being infufficient for fo multiplying a People, Neceffity 
 render d them induftrious, and they bent their Wits to make Cloth to cover themfelves ; but 
 they were oblig’d to this Princefs for the ufeful Invention of Silk. 
 
 . ^ nce j ler Time, feveral Empreffes, recorded in Chinefe Authors, have been agreeably employ’d r.’. rr , Tir 0 f 
 in hatching and breeding of Silk-worms, in feeding them, taking the Silk, and manufaClur- china )e ar 
 pS ^ ’ an d an Orchard of the Palace was allotted for a Plantation of Mulberry-Trees. The Silk-worms. 
 
 mprcls, attended by the Queens and the Prime Ladies of the Court, went in Ceremony to 
 V s p* cHard, and gather’d with her own Hands the Leaves of three Branches, which her 
 andmaids bended down within her Reach. The fineft Pieces of Silk, made by her felf, or 
 
 V Xu Order, and under her Eye, were devoted to the Ceremony of the grand Sacrifice offer’d 
 
 w> aham-ti. 
 
 rnj ^ • 
 
 sre ^ reafon to believe that the Trouble the Empreffes gave themfelves, was chiefly with 
 •po me View to engage, by fuch great Examples, the Princeffes, the Ladies of Quality, and 
 
 k.e leople in general, to breed Silk- worms ; on the fame Account, the Emperors, to enno- 
 
 * ln feme fort, Agriculture, and to excite the People to fo painful a Labour, never omit, 
 at the be^- ' - - - ~ - . . .* 
 
 ble 
 
 it'f> L °p. innin S the Spring, the Ceremony of holding the Plow in Perfon; opening with 
 r e . ^S es j and lowing Grain therein. The prefent Emperor ftill obferves this Cuftom, 
 
 VOL, I, 
 
 P r < 
 4 U 
 
334 
 
 Of the Silk Manufacture, 
 
 Whence 
 come the 
 finelt Siiks. 
 
 As for the Ftnpreffes, they have, for fome time pa ft, not troubled themfelves about Silk; 
 though there is yet to be feen, within the Verge of the Palace, a large Square of Houles 
 where ftands the Church of the French Jefuits, the Avenue to which is itnl call’d the Way to the 
 Nurfery of Silk-worms for the Diversion of the EmprcJJ'es and Queens. In toe hooks of the 
 ancient Philofopher Mencius , we meet with a wile Regulation of the Magiftracy, which 
 limited the Space appointed for the Mulberry Plantation, accoiding to the Extent of every 
 
 private Man’s Poffeftions. , r ^ r . _ 
 
 We may well call China the Silk-Country , for it feems to be inexhauftible. Befidcs furnifhino- 
 
 the Nations of Jfia and Europe with large Quantities, the Emperor, the Princes, and theft 
 Domeftics she Mandarins, the Literati, the Women, and in fhort, the Generality of the Chinefe 
 wear Silk,’ and are cloth’d in Satin or DamafL. There is fcarce any excepted, but the mean- 
 eft of the People and the Peafants, who wear blue Cotton. 
 
 Tho’ feveral Provinces of this Empire furnifh very fine Silks, thofe of Che-kyang are, without 
 Companion, the fineft: and beft. The Chinefe judge of the Goodnefs of Silk by its Whitenels, 
 Softnefs, and Finenefs. If it feels rough, it is a bad Sign. . Oftentimes, to give it a Glofs, they 
 drefs it with a Sort of Rice-Water, mix’d with Lime, which burns it, lo that, when brought 
 
 Tho’ nothing takes the Mill better than 
 
 to Europe , it won’t bear Milling 
 
 found Silk. \ 
 
 Silk Mills. 
 
 Where the 
 finelt Silks 
 are ma e. 
 
 The Silks 
 molt in ufe. 
 
 Other Sorts 
 unknown in 
 Europe. 
 
 Of the Glofs 
 
 of Silks. 
 
 Stan? -for? 
 
 o o 
 
 Silk. 
 
 Particular 
 Worms lor it. 
 
 Chinefe Workman will mill this Silk above an Hour together without flopping, that is, with- 
 out breaking a Thread ; and ’tis certain, nothing can look finer or neater. 
 
 Their Mills are very different from thofe in Europe , and far lefs cumberfome. Two or 
 three wretched Blades of Bamboo with a Cog-Wheel are enough : ’Tis furprizing to fee with 
 what fimplc Inftruments they work the fineft Stuffs. 
 
 There is at Kanton another Kind of Silk, that comes from Tong-king , hut not compara- 
 ble to that of Che-kyang , provided this latter be not too damp; of this Silk are made the fineft 
 Stuffs in the Province of Kyang-nan , where are the greater number of good Workmen, and 
 whence the Emperor is fupply’d with Silk for his own Ufe, and for Prefents to the Grandees 
 and Lords of the Court. The great Trade they drive at Kanton , which is the Port for all 
 Strangers, does not fail to draw thither a great Number of the beft Workmen : They could 
 make” as rich Stuffs as any in Europe, were they fure of Vent; but they ufually confine them- 
 felves to the plaineft Sorts, becaufe the Chinefe chufe the Ufeful before the Agree- 
 able. They make Gold-Tiffue indeed, but they don’t draw their Gold into Wire, to twift 
 with the Thread, as is done in Europe , but gild a lofig Sheet of Paper, which they cut into 
 very fmall Slips, and very artfully wrap them about the Silk. 
 
 Thefe Stuffs look very fine, coming out of the Workman’s Hand, but are not lading, 
 nor fit for Garments, becaufe the Air and Moifture foon tarnifh the Luftre of the Gold ; they 
 are hardly of any Ufe but for Church-Moveables and Ornaments ; none hut Mandarins and 
 their Ladies wear them, and that but very feldom. 
 
 The Silks moft in ufe among the Chinefe are plain and ftower’d Gaufes, which are their 
 Summer Wear ; Damafks of all Sorts and Colours; ftriped Sattins, black Nan-king Sattins, 
 coarfe Taffeties, or fmall Mohairs, which are very ferviceable ; and feveral other. Sorts ; fome 
 like flower’d Grogram; others with open Flowers like Gauze; fome ftriped, in a very good 
 Tafte, or mafqueraded, or embroidered with Rofes, &c. Crapes, Brocades, Plufh, and feveral Sorts 
 of Velvet. That of the crimfon Dye is the deareft, but one may be eafily deceiv’d in it. The 
 Way to difeover the Cheat is, to take Juice of Lemon mix’d with Lime, and fprinkie a few 
 Drops here and there ; if it changes Colour, 'tis counterfeit. 
 
 In fhort, the Chinefe make an infinite number of Stuffs that we have no Name for, but there 
 are two Sorts moft commonly worn among them. (1.) A fort of Sattin, ftronger and lefs 
 gloffy than what is made in Europe ; they call it Twan-tfe. Some are plain, others varied 
 with Flowers, Trees, Birds, Butterflies, &c. (2.) A particular Taffety, call’d Chew-tfe, [Sufi] 
 
 of which they make Drawers and Linings ; it is clofe, and yet fo fupple, that tho’ it be folded 
 and fqueezed with the Hand, it will not take the Mark of the Fold; it will wafh like Linen, 
 without lofing much of its Glofs. 
 
 The Chinefe Workmen give their Chew-tfe, or Taffety, a Glofs with the Fat of a River-Porpus, 
 which Creature they call Kyang-chu, that is to fay, the Hog of the River Yang-tfe-kyang; 
 for in that great River, above 60 Leagues from the Sea, are feen Porpufes, lefs in Bulk indeed 
 than thofe of the Ocean, but which feud along in Shoals, by Ranks, thro’ the frefh Water,, 
 with the fame Leaps and Evolutions as in the open Sea. 
 
 This Fat is purified by wafhing and boiling; then with a fine Brufh they fpread it over the 
 Taffety from Top to Bottom, the fame Way, and on that Side they would give a Glols to. 
 The Workmen burn the fame in their Lamps at their Work by Night inftead of Oil. The 
 Smell of it is very ufeful in driving away the Flies, which otherwife would damage the Silk. 
 
 The Province of Shang-tong yields a particular Silk, found in abundance on Trees and m 
 Fields: It makes the Stuff call’d Kyen-cbew. This Silk is produced by fmall Infecfts very hke 
 Caterpillars ; they don’t fhape it into Cods like the Silk-worms, but in very long Threads, 
 which ftick to fmall Trees, or Shrubs ; thefe Threads are gather’d, and make a coarler St 
 than file Houfe-Worms fpin : But the Worms are wild, and eat the Leaves of other Trees 
 as well as that of the Mulberry. Such as are not acquainted with this Silk, wou’d take it 0 
 a Ruffet StutT, or a Coarfe Drugget. 
 
 ww 11 ’ ] 
 
 T here are two forts of Worms which fpin this Silk : One larger and blacker than ours. ca 
 
 Tfwen 
 
 •.ht'n ; 
 
 9 
 
and the Silk-Worms, in CHINA. 
 
 . t he other, which is final ler, is call’d Tyau-kyen : The Cods of the firfi are of a 
 ’ tho f s of the latter more Slack, and the Silk has a mixture of thefe two Colours, 
 rll ^ C Ilk is very thick, never cuts, lads long, wadies like Linnen, and when good, will not 
 ThlS bl . en with Oil. This Silk is in great Vogue* dmong the ChineJ'e , and is fometimes as dear 
 
 K? 
 
 flam 
 as 
 
 or their bed wrought Silks. As they are very dexterous in counterfeiting, they 
 
 Sattm* j^ en _ c i oew 0 f the Wade of the Cbe-kyang Silk ; by which, without Care, one may 
 make a nu J 
 
 (1 ceiv’d 
 
 bC A Silk Manufactory has been fet up at Kant on, within thefe few Years, for making Rib- 
 \ "stockings and" Buttons, which has had very good Succefs : The Stockings are fold for 
 b;1 <r 7 a fair, ^and a dozen of the larged Buttons, for no inore'than Six-pence. 
 
 a i |sthe Quantity and Goodnefs of the Silk depend very much on the way of breeding and caufe of the 
 t he Worms, from the time they are hatch’d till they fpin, the Method obferv’d in Plenty and 
 China i nay become as ufeful as it is curious. An Author of Reputation, who lived in a 5d°“ dnc£> 
 p ^vince abounding with Silk Manufactories, under the Dynady of the Ming , has wrote a ^ ’ 
 ttv lar^e Treatife on this Subject. Father Dentrccolles fent me an Extract of it, from 
 PU I have taken all the Directions I thought neceffary for the managing, with Succefs, fo 
 fhe a Manufacture ; concluding, that the new Lights given by the ChineJ'e on fo profitable a 
 Work that employs fo many Ships, will not be altogether ufelefs. 
 
 of a 
 and feed 
 befi Silk. 
 
 old Ghinefe Book, which teaches how to rear 
 Silk-Worms, fo as to have Plenty of the 
 
 r|p PIE Author begins immediately to direCt how the Mulberry-Trees, whofe Leaves siik-w 
 1 the Silk- Worm feeds on, ought to be cultivated ; becaufe thofe InfeCts, fays he, like 
 
 orms. 
 
 other Animals, are fit for no profitable Labour, but in proportion as their Food is fait- Their Food - 
 able to their Organs and Functions. He didinguilhes two Sorts of Mulberry-Trees; the true Two Sorts of 
 , called Sang, or Yi fang, which does not produce Fruit fo large as in Europe ; it being cul- ^. Iulberry ‘ 
 
 one, 
 
 rees. 
 
 tivated with no other View than to have Plenty of Leaves, which only are ufeful. 
 
 The other Sort are fmall and wild, called Che, or Ye Jang ; thefe have neither the Leaf nor 
 Fruit of the Mulberry Tree. Their Leaves are fmall, rough, roundifh, terminating in a Point, 
 and their Edges Lollop’d ; their Fruit is like Pepper, one of which grows by the Stalk of each 
 Leaf; their Branches thorny and cludering, like a Budi. Thefe Trees thrive bed on Hills, 
 where they form a kind of Fored. 
 
 There are Tome Silk Worms, no fooner hatch’d in the Houfe, but they are laid on thefe Field silk- 
 Trees, where they feed themfelves, and make their Cods. Thefe Field Silk-Worms being more worms, 
 hardy, grow thicker and longer than the domedic ones ; and tho* their Work is not fo good, 
 it is valuable and ufeful, as may be judg’d by what I have faid of the Stuff call’d Kyen chew. 
 
 Strings for Mufical Indruments are made of their Silk, becaufe it is drong and refounding. 
 
 ’Tis not to be imagin’d that thefe Che, or Wild Mulberry-Trees, require no further Care than vviid Muk ’ 
 to place the Silk- Worms upon them. Several Paths mud be made in thefe little Foreds, for berry Trees, 
 the Convert iency of plucking up the Weeds growing under the Trees, and fo far pernicious, 
 as they harbour InfeCts, and efpecially Serpents that are greedy Devourers of thefe large Worms. 
 
 The Paths are alfo neceffary for the Keepers, who condantly traverfe the Woods, in the Day, 
 with a Pole or Gun in their Hands, and at Night beating a Copper Balon, to keep off the 
 Birds that would prey on thefe Worms. 
 
 ’Tis to be obferv’d, that the Leaves not touch’d by the Silk-worms, in the Spring, ought to lJow to be 
 he pull’d off in the Summer. If they are left on the Trees, the Leaves of the following Spring cultivated, 
 have venemous and unwholefome Qualities. A ChineJ'e Treatife on Plants fliews the Circulation 
 °f their Sap in a very clear Light ; hence they conclude, that the Sap which circulates from the 
 0 d Leaves corrupts, by its Ranknefs, the whole Mafs. 
 
 To render the Che Trees fitter to nourifh Iloufe-worms, ’tis heft to cultivate them in the 
 bme Manner, almod, as the true Mulberry-Trees, and efpecially to plant them but thinly, 
 and fow the Ground with Millet, to correCt the Hardmefs of the fmall Leaves, which grow too 
 r ank and too chadening. The Worms that feed on them fpin the earlied and dronged Silk. 
 
 eihaps fuch Silk- worms might be difeover’d in Europe, as 'tis probable they were in China, if 
 \* eu Lods were obferv’d on the Trees where they fix : They fhould be gather’d before they 
 C lan § e into Moth-flies, for when they come out of their Cods they don’t leave their Eggs, 
 jaany of which are lod by feveral Accidents. To have the Male and Female Moth-flies, 
 y Vera the pregnated Cods fhou’d be alfo gather’d, and the Eggs being hatch’d the enfuing 
 e * r> fhould be laid on the fame Trees again, where their Idue would eafily nourifh themfelves. 
 
 Une Wervation has been made, which, tho’ it maybe of Ule, the ChineJ'e Author has not 0a k Leaves 
 t ention’d : And that is to ufe Oak- Leaves indead of CA-Leaves, whereon are fed the Worms ufed for .viul- 
 ‘ at 1pm the Silk of which they make the Kyen-chew. The Emperor Ka?tg-hi made the Ex- e,r >’* 
 
 • periment 
 
*9 r'/C 
 
 y 
 
 Of the Silk-Worms oj C I I I N A, 
 
 peri men t at in ' Tartary , w 
 
 von ns; and tender ones. 
 
 here he had Silk-worms fed on Oak-Leaves j doubtlefs 
 
 ) i*ic 
 
 that 
 
 Of the true 
 Mulberry- 
 Trees. 
 
 a private Soldier. Their Eggs would produce, without doubt, a v. fid Soit, fuch as thole 
 join the Silk made ufe of for the Kyen-cheiv. At lea ft, i i)al m.ght be made, whether the 
 Houfe-worms would relilh young Oak-Leaves ; if fo, they might be ufed when the Mulberry- 
 Trees are backward. 
 
 All the Chinefi Authors fry of the true Mulberry-Tree, may be reduced to the following 
 Articles, viz. to know the good and bad Sort; the manner of improving them by chufing the 
 
 I low tochufe 
 them. 
 
 ry- Trees. 
 
 Mulberry- 
 Trees of Lu 
 
 Trees, manuring the Soil, dripping the Leaves, grafting, and above all pruning them ; and 
 Lilly, how to multiply the good Sort. 
 
 The Mulberry-Trees which fhoot their Fruit before their Leaves, ought to be rejected, their 
 Leaves being commonly very fmall and unwholefome ; befides this Sort perifhes in a few Years. 
 
 As to chufing young Plant’s, fuch as have the Rind fliri veil’d, produce but very fmall Leaves, and 
 are not to be made ule of •, but thole that have the Bark white, few Knots, and large Buds, are 
 always to be chofen. Their Leaves grow large and thick, and the Silk- Worms that feed on 
 them produce firm Cods full of Silk. 
 
 The bell Sort. The beft Mulberry-Trees are thofe that give the leaf! Fruit, becaufe the Sap is lefs divided. 
 
 There is a Method to render them barren as to Fruit, but rich in Leaves, and it is, by feeding Poul- 
 try with Mulberries, cither frefh pick’d off the Tree, or dried in the Sun ; and then taking their 
 Dung, and diifolving it in Water, the Mulberry Seed is Beep’d therein, after which they low it. 
 Of the King. There are in general two Sorts of good Mulberry-Trees, and thefe are nam’d from the Pro- 
 /W Mu her- vinces whence they were fird brought : The one is from King, a Country in the Province of 
 Hu-quang , and therefore named King-fang ; the Leaves of it are thin, fomewhat pointed, and 
 in Shape a little like the Leaf of a Gourd. The Root is durable, and the Heart of the Trunk 
 folid. The Worms fed on its Leaves fpin a drong Silk, very fit to make the Sha and the 
 Lo-Sha , (which is a kind of Gauze or thick Crape.) The Leaves of King are far the bed for 
 the Silk- Worms newly hatch’d ; for every Age has a fuitable Food mold agreeable to it. 
 
 The Mulberry-Trees of Lu (the ancient Name of the Province of Shang tong) do not bear 
 much Fruit ; their Trunk is tall, their Leaves large, drong, firm, round, and full of Juice: 
 the Branches are found and vigorous ; but the Root and Heart are neither folid nor lading : tho’ 
 their Leaves be good for all Ages, they are more proper to feed Silk-Worms a little grown. 
 Of thefe Mulberry-Trees, lome lhoot out their Leaves very early ; this is the Sort that fhould 
 be kept near home, the more conveniently to clear the noxious Grafs from their Root, and to 
 dung and water them in dry Seafons, in order to have near at Hand the fird Provifion for thole 
 precious Infects. 
 
 The young Trees that have been too much dripp’d of their Leaves in their fil'd three 
 Years, fuffer for it afterwards, becoming weak and backward. The fame happens to thofe Trees 
 whofe Leaves and Leaflefs Branches are not clean prun’d. They are in their prime Vigour in 
 the third Year, but begin to decline towards the fifth, when their Roots gall. The Remedy 
 is, in tire Spring, to un-earth the Roots, and cut off the mod entangled, and then cover them 
 with a proper Mould, fprinkling it with Water. 
 
 ^ t ^ ^ j When the Mulberry-Trees grow old, there is an Art to recover them, by cutting off the ex- 
 ir.g Muiber- folded Branches, and grafting found Shoots in their Stead ; by which means a Sap glides thro’ 
 ry -Trees the whole Body of the Tree, and enlivens it : This Operation fhould be always made in 
 young. t he Beginning of the fiecond Month, which anfwers to our March. 
 
 To prevent thefe Trees from languishing, you mud frequently examine, if certain Worms 
 have not entred and lodg’d their Seed in them. Thefe Worms are kill’d by pouring a little ot 
 the Oyl of the Tong Tree Fruit in upon them. Any other drong Oyl would certainly pro- 
 duce the fame EfFedt 
 
 The Soil pro- The Soil proper for Mulberry-Trees ought not to be drong, nor too hard. Ground newly 
 
 berry-Trees" hroke U P is ver y S ood for this Pur P ofe * In the Provinces of Che kyang and Kyang nan, whence 
 the beft Silk comes, Care is taken to mend the Soil with the Mud of the Canals cut thro 
 tne Country, which are clean’d every Year. The Dung of Animals, and even of the Silk- 
 Worms, with Aihes, is alfo proper Manure. Small Garden Seeds fown between thefe Trees, 
 are of no Damage to them, provided the Plough does not touch the Roots. But the main and 
 mod profitable Point is to be very watchful in having the Mulberry-Trees prun’d in a right 
 Seaton, and by a skilful Hand : This makes them earlier, and more abounding with Leaves* 
 which are thereby better fill’d, and more relifh’d by the Silk- Worms. The Branches about 
 the Middle of the I ree ought particularly to be lopp’d away, that the Leaves may be pick 
 the more commodioufly. A Leaf- Gatherer, who places himfelf always in the Center of the* 
 1. ice, will, with tnis Precaution, gatner more in one Day, than another without it could 111 
 leveial Days, which is no fmall faving ; befides being a readier way to fupply the hungry Worms* 
 
 To gather the Leaves of the extreme Branches they ufe a fork’d Ladder, fupported by its ° v ^' 
 Prop, that it may not hurt the Tree. Our Author afferts, that a Mulberry-Tree well prun 
 is as good, and yields as much, as two others. * , 
 
 * The 
 
Of the Silk- Worms in CHIN A. 
 
 ,, m 0 f January is the Seafon for pruning the Mulberry-T 
 The b ° _ ag vines, particularly Arbour- Vines : It’s fufficient thi 
 
 rly 
 
 Trees* which is done in the 
 that the Branches which are for pmn/ng. 
 
 3T7 
 
 The Seafon 
 
 fame nU ^ ! | ir g^ Sj the Over-plus ought to be thrown away. Four Sorts of Branches muft be 
 left have o ^ ^ Thofe that hang down towards the Root. 2dly. Thofe that flioot inwards 
 en 1 C t he Trunk. 3dly. Of thofe that are forky, and flioot two and two out of the 
 t0 h one ought to be retrenched. 4thly. Thofe which grow well otherwife, but are too 
 Trunks, o ^ ^ Q0 muc h garnifh’d. None but the Branches that flioot outward from the Tree Of the 
 
 cluftenng* * ^j ie following Spring they will be vigorous and flourifhing, and their forward 
 are to be lp al . * h.. Ak cun 
 
 ill 
 
 advance the Maturity of the Worms, and the Profit of the Silk. 
 
 Manner of 
 pruning. 
 
 T eavCS ; uth w ho lays great Streis on the Art of Pruning as pradifed in Nan king , near Che 
 , his 'own Country, infills that the People of the Province of S hang tong, who prune 
 ^diifu'eut Manner, ought to try this, and not obftinately pradife their old Method. 
 ina ‘ L f ne (glofe of Autumn, before the Mulberry Leaves grow yellow, they ought to be 
 Aer'd and dry’d in the Sun, then to be pounded fmall, and put into large Earthen Pots “ f a ' he 
 
 | L *’d with Clay, and fo kept in a Place free from Smoak. In the Spring thofe beaten Leaves Leaves. 
 
 'll Ir like Meal, and proper to be given to the Worms alter Moulting. 
 
 W In tbe Province? of Che kyang and Kyang nan, where the heft Silk is produced, they arerheUfeof 
 rcireful to hinder the Growth of the Mulberry-Trees, and lopp them to prevent their their Wood, 
 exceeding a certain Height. The Loppings are diligently heap’d together, for more than one 
 pf ■ the Chinefe knowing how to turn every thing to Advantage, lft. Where Wood is 
 [■mL they burn them to warm the Water, into which the beft Silk Cods are put for the 
 more Wy ^Winding. 2clly. Their Allies make a Wafh for the Cods pierced by the Moth- hies, 
 d fuch others as are faulty ; with the help of this Wafh wherein they flew, they open 
 extraordinarily, and become fit to be fpun to make Ferret-Silk, or be prepar’d for Wad us’d 
 inflead of Cotton. 3'dly. Of the Bark of thefe Loppings they fometimes make Paper, ftrong 
 enoudi to cover an ordinary Umbrella, efpeciaily when varnifh’d and colour’d. When the Mul- 'Manner of 
 berry- Trees grow old, and their Leaves rank,. Care fliould be taken to renew them: For 
 which end, befides the Method by grafting, before explain’d, they procure new Plants, either Hants 6 ” 7 
 bv twiftin" together quick and found Branches, in fmall Calks made of two Pieces of large 
 Bamboo, and fill’d with good Mould ; or by bending, at Spring, the long Branches left unprim’d, 
 and flicking their Ends in manured Soil: In December following, when thefe Branches will 
 have taken Root, they are dexteroufly cut from the Body of the Tree, and tranfplanted in the 
 proper Seafon. They alio fow the Mulberry Seed, which muft be chofen from the beft Trees, By the Seed, 
 and from the Fruit that grows about the Middle of the Branches. This Seed ought to be mix’d 
 with the Allies of the burnt Branches: Next Day the whole is to be ftirr’d in Water ; when 
 the Water is fettled, the ufelefs Seed floats; that which links to the Bottom, ought to be 
 dry’d in the Sun, and afterwards fowed, mix’d with an equal Quantity of Millet, which 
 affifts the Mulberry-Trees that then love the Shade, and defends them in growing from the 
 fcorching Heat of the Sun. 
 
 When the Millet is ripe, they wait for windy Weather, and then fet Fire to it. The 
 enfuing Spring, the Mulberry-Trees fhoot with a great deal more Strength. 1 he Branches 
 muff be prun’d away till the Plants are grown to a proper Height, and then the Tops muft Pv Trqr)f . 
 be cut, to make the Branches flioot out on the Sides; at length the young Mulberry-Trees are pi ant i n g. 
 tranfplanted, at the diftance of eight or ten Paces, in Lines four Paces afunder ; but the Trees 
 of one Line muft not be placed diredly oppofite to thofe of the next : Tis likely they negled 
 Symmetry in this, becaufe otherwife the Trees might over-fhade one another. 
 
 ’Tis not enough to have cultivated the Mulberry-Trees for the Nourifhment of Silk-Worms ; 
 
 Apartments muft alfo be prepar’d for thofe precious In feds, luitable to the different Condi- ^ 1 t 1 s e ^[ )art * 
 tions, to the Places where, and Times when they fpiin. Thofe excellent Workers, which of silk- Worms, 
 their own Subftance contribute to the Luxury and Delicacy of our Drefs and Furniture, 
 deferve to be treated with Diftindion ; fince the Riches they yield are in proportion to the Care 
 taken of them, and if they fuffer or languifh, their Work will do the fame. 
 
 Several Chinefe Writers have treated of the Apartments proper for Silk- Worms, fuch as in 
 fome Provinces almoft every Family has, and in which only a fmall quantity ot Silk, propor- 
 tion d to their Leifure and narrow Habitation, is gathered: But this Extrad is taken from 
 an Author, who became one of the firft Minifters of the Empire, and who fully difeufs d 
 this Matter, having wrote only with regard to large and expenfiVe, but in the Event 
 ver y profitable, Manufadories :. He fays, an agreeable Place ought to be chofen for the Apart- 
 ment of the Silk- Worms; it muft be on a dry riling Ground, and near a Rivulet; becaufe it is Ccca f 10n . 
 jieceffary to wafh the Eggs often, and running Water agrees beft with them. Their Lodg- 
 es ought to be retir’d from all Dunghills, Sinks, Cattle, and all Noife. Difagreeable Smells, 
 a nd the lead Fright, make ftrange lmpreffions on fo nice a Brood. Even the barking of a Dog, 
 a nd the crowing of a Cock, put them into Difordcr, when newly hatched. 
 
 The Room muft be built fquare, and may ferve for other Ufes when the Silk- Worm Sea- The Figure 
 °n is over. Its Walls fliould be very dole for the fake of Warmth; the Door South, at leaft tihuin 
 ^oinhEad, but never in the North; with a Window on every Side, to receive and have a eK 
 / Ce 1 a ikge for the Air, as occafion requires. Thefe Windows, which are almoft always 
 k< jPt.fhuq are of white tranfparent Paper, behind which are moveable Matts placed fo as to 
 a IT J lt 01 Inut out the Light, as occafion requires. 
 
 Vol. I. u -y- Thofe 
 
3S‘S 
 
 Of the Silk- Worms in C H I N A. 
 
 The Heat 
 iiccefliiry 
 
 The Fire 
 proper for 
 buk- Worms. 
 
 Furniture for 
 theSilk- 
 Worms Nur- 
 fery. 
 
 Thefe Matts are alfo ufeful to keep oat pernicious Winds, fuch as the South and South Weft 
 Which fhould never enter the Apartments. As a refrefhing Breeze is fometimes required, and 
 in fuch Cafe, one of the Windows muft be open’d, fliould the Air be full of Gnats and Flies 
 it would prove very deftruCtive. For as they fettle on the Silk-Cafes, they make Blemifhes 
 which render the Winding extremely difficult, fo that it is beft to haften the Work before 
 the Fly-Seafon. One ought not to" be lets careful to prevent the Entrance of fmall Li, 
 zards and Rats, which are very greedy after Silk- Worms ; this is done by having active and 
 vigilant Cats. 
 
 *Tis very material that the Eggs be hatch d at once, and that tne Worms fieep, waken, feed 
 for and cafl their Skins together ; lor this purpofe, a conftant and equal Warmth fliould be kep t 
 the Chamber. in t ] leir Apartment, by having Fire cover’d in Stoves at the four Corners of the Room, o r 
 elfe by carrying a Warming-Pan up and down the Room, while neceflary ; the ran ought to 
 be out of the Room, when they put in the Fire, which fliould be cover’d with Allies, for a 
 red or bluifli Flame very much annoys the Worms. 
 
 Our Author would, if poflible, have the Fuel, which warms the Chamber, to be of Cow- 
 Dung ; lie advifes to lay in a Stock of it during Winter, to moiften it, and to make it into 
 Clods to be dry’d in the Sun: Thefe Clods are laid upon Planks of hard Wood, which muft 
 be put into hollow Brick-work ; when they let Fire to it, it produces a gentle Heat, 
 which is very proper for the Worms, and they are pleafed with the Smell of that Dung 5 ; 
 but great Care muff be taken to keep the Smoak out of the Chamber, for the Worms cannot 
 bear it; this Fire keeps in a long time under the Allies, which is no fmall Advantage. Laftly, 
 to preferve the Place dry, for in cafe of Dampnefs, little Profit there can be expected, it is 
 neceflary that the Outlide of the Door be covered with a double Matt, to keep out the chill Air. 
 
 He next treats of fumifliing the Chamber with the neceflary Utenfils lor keeping and main- 
 taining the Silk- Worms : Nine or ten Rows of Shelves muft be made by Stories, nine Inches more 
 or lefs d'iftant from each other ; upon thefe they place Hurdles of Rulhes, with wide Mefhes, 
 the Holes big enough to receive the little Finger, that the Warmth of the Place may the more 
 eafily penetrate them, and that the cool Air may fucceed it : Thefe feveral Stories mull; be 
 ranged in fuch a manner, as to form an open Space in the midft of the Chamber, and a free 
 Paifage quite round : Upon thefe Hurdles they hatch the Worms, and here they feed them 
 till they are ready to ip in ; but then the Scene changes. 
 
 Moreover thefe Hurdles being like a Cradle lor thefe very tender Infects, they lay on a 
 kind of Mattrefs, call’d the Sbnois, that is to lay,, they fpread over it a Bed of dry Straw, chopt 
 fmall, upon which they put a long Sheet of Paper, foftened by gentle handling ; when the 
 Sheet is fouled by their Ordure, or by the Remnants of their Meals, that is to fav, by the Fibres 
 of the Leaves, which they never touch, they cover it with a Net, having Melhes that afford 
 a free Paflage ; Upon this Net they call Mulberry Leaves, the Smell of which immediately 
 draws up the hungry Swarm ; then they take the Net oft' gently, and place it upon a new 
 Hurdle, whilft they clean the. old one, that it may ferve another time. 
 
 You fee there are many Precautions to be taken about the Habitation of the Silk-Worms: Oar 
 Author adds further, that there fliould be a Wall, or clofe Palifade round about tire Chamber, 
 and at a little diftance from it, efpecially on the Weft Side, in cafe they flrould be obliged to 
 let in the Air that Way, that the fettingSun might not ftrike up6n the Worms. 
 
 When he treats of flocking yourfelf with Mulberry Leaves, he advifes you to ufe a wide Bag- 
 Net, which opens and fliuts much like a Purfe, that the Leaves may not be fluff’d, but may dry 
 in carrying, and not wither. 
 
 As the Worms new-hatch’d require a more nice and prepared Food, he fays the Leaves 
 muft be cut into very fmall fine Threads; and that for this purpole a very (harp Knife muft be 
 ufed, that it may not fqueeze the Leaves in cutting, but leave all the Delicatenefs of their Talk 
 It is often feen that Plants degenerate, and that the Seed is not fo good as its Original ; it 
 is the fame with the Moth-flies, there are feme weak and languishing ; a good Brood muft not 
 be expected from thefe; and therefore you muft make Choice of thofe that are proper; This 
 Choice is made at two Seafons, 
 
 i 1 ft* fkkre they go out of their Cods, and it is then they diftinguifti the Male Cods from 
 the Female. Tnis is the way to know them ; the Cods which are a little pointed, clofe and fine, 
 and left than the others, contain the Male Moth-flies ; the Cods rounder, bigger and thicker, 
 and more clumly, inclofe the Females: In general, the Cods which are clear, lomewhat trans- 
 parent, clean and weighty are the beft. 
 
 zdiy. T nis Choice is. more lafely made when the Moth-flies are come out, which happens 
 a little after the fourteenth Day of their Retirement : Thofe which come out a Day before the 
 others, muft by- no means be uled to multiply the Species; lay hold of thofe that come out 
 the next Day in Crouds; the lateft muft be rejected. Another Mark to chufe them by is this, 
 The. Moth-flies which have bending. Wings, bald Eye-brows, a dry Tail, and a reddifh Bell/ h 
 without I lair, muft not be chofen to multiply the Breed. 
 
 V,v L ^'~ Q Choice is made, they bring the Males and Females together; and lay them. uporf 
 fever.ii Sheets of Paper that they may couple : This Paper muft not be made-bf hempen Clo tb, 
 uu ; ; tne Bark -of the Mulberry-Tree, and muft be ftrengthened with Silk or Cotton Thread, 
 g a u ?“ the Backfide, becaufe when its Sheets are cover’d with Eggs, they muft be dip*d tiires 
 times in a Water which is proper for them j Thefe Sheets of Paper muft be fpread on*Ma«j 
 
 The G utter- 
 ing of the 
 Leaves. 
 
 The-Manncr 
 of cl iitingu idl- 
 ing guxi 
 
 Moti.-flies 
 from bad 
 or.es. 
 
 Gi their Mul 
 hcation. 
 
 
Of the Silk- Worms in C H I N At 
 
 zer’d- with Straw. After the Moth-flies have been together about twelve Hours, the 
 
 ^ C ° nlU {j; be taken away ; if they were to be any longer together, the Eggs which they 
 
 H mduce, being later, would not be hatch’d with the others, which Inconveniency fhould 
 
 vy°uld P* 3 _ T ’ he j\j a le Moth-flies muff be put in a feparate Place, with thofe which are reiedted 
 be avoictep • t 
 
 '“ruube Females may lay their Eggs more advantageoufly, it is neceffary to give them Room, Tie a. v . v 
 11 r t b em j for Darknefs hinders them from too much fcattering their Eggs. When they betaken of 
 
 2flh tO' 7 < , mnA' Kp 1rr=nf fnr four or TYure . nft&r- ^.11 tv n .1 tneFemalcs in 
 
 re to 
 
 buried in leveral Places of the Field, it would neither produce Brambles, nor any 
 
 th e llTshrub ■ for feveral Years; others throw them into Filli-Po'nds, and pretend there is 
 St better to fatten the Fifli. 
 
 As to the valuable Seed that remains flicking upon the Sheets of Paper, fome of it mufl flill The Care to 
 , thrown away; for Inflance, thofe Eggs which flicking together make a fort of Clots : We be taken of 
 lU (l hope for Silk from the others ; and of thefe great Care mufl be taken. Here my Author ex- the Esgs ' 
 preffes his Surprize, that the Worms being fo fenfible of the lead Chilnefs, or'Moiflure of the Air, 
 jjjgir peers on the contrary fhould be found to agree very well with the Water and Snow : Would 
 t on e think {Jays he) that they were of two different Natures ? He compares the Changes 
 undergone by the Worms, which fucceflively become Ants, Caterpillars, and then Moth-flies, 
 t0 t hc Changes which in order happen to Plants, by the unfolding of their Parts, which are 
 com pact in one Situation, and dilate themfelves in another; fome of which wither in a Moment, 
 and fall off at the fame time, that others appear in their full Vigour. 
 
 The Eft Care to be taken, is to hang up the Sheets cover’d with Eggs to the Beam of the 
 Room, which mufl be opened in the Front, fo that the Wind may come in, without the Rays 
 of the Sun linking upon them ; that Side of the Sheet, on which the Eggs are laid, muff not be 
 turn’d outwards; the Fire which heats the Room, mufl neither blaze nor fmoak ; Care mufl he 
 taken likewife, that no hempen Ropes come near either the Worms or Eggs: Thefe Precautions 
 are not repeated without Reafon. When they have let the Sheets hang lo for fome Days, they 
 take them down and roll them up loofly, fo that the Eggs be within the Sheet, and then they 
 are Hanged up again in the fame Manner, during the Summer and Autumn. 
 
 The %tb of the 12th Moon, that is, the end of December , or in < January , when there is an The Bath for 
 intercalary Mon tli, they put the Eggs into cold River-Water, if it is to be got, or in Water the E SS s * 
 with a little Salt diffoiv’d in it, taking care that this Water does not freeze; the Sheets are left 
 therein two Days, and left they fhould fwim, they keep them down to the Bottom of the pirft Method. 
 Veil'd, by clapping a China - Difh over them. After having taken them out of the Water, they 
 hang them up again, and when they are dry, they roll them up a little tighter, and indole 
 them feparately, ft: tiding on one end in an Earthen Veffel ; after that, once in about ten Days, 
 when the Sun after a Shower Chines very bright, they expofe the Sheet to its Rays in a fhelter’d 
 Place where there is no Dew ; they leave them there about half an Hour, and then clofe them 
 up in the fame Manner as before. , 
 
 There are fome who pradlife a different Method: They put the Sheets into a Lye made of Second Me- 
 Afhes of the Wood of Mulberry-Trees, and after their having been there a whole Day, they thod - 
 take them out, and lay them fome Moments in Snow-Water, or-elle hang them up three Nights 
 on a Mulberry-Tree, to receive the Snow or Rain, provided it be not too violent. 
 
 Thefe Baths, whether made of a fort of Lye and Snow-Water, or of River- Water, or Water T1 Fff a 
 impregnated with Salt, produce a Silk eafy to wind, and contribute to render it clofer, 0 f the Bachs, 
 fhonger, and in its Subftance lefs porous ; their chief Ule is to cherifli the internal Heat in the 
 % in which their prolific Virtue confills. 
 
 When the Mulberry-Trees begin to have Leaves, it is time to think of hatching the Eggs ; Care of the 
 hr they are haften’d or hinder’d according to the different Degrees of Pleat or Cold imparted to E S§ s ^ the 
 tnem: They forward them, if they often fpread the Sheets abroad, if alio, in laying them by, Hatching, 
 they roll them up very loofly; by doing the contrary, they hinder them. 
 
 Here follows the Bufinefs of the three Days preceding the hatching of the Worms. It is 
 °f great importance that they fhould all hatch together: When they are ready to come out, 
 
 °he lees the Eggs fwell, and their Roundnefs become a little pointed : The firft of the three Days, 
 
 ■meat ten or eleven o’Clock, in a clear Sky, a little Wind ftirring, (as is common at that Seafon) 
 mefe precious Rolls of Paper are taken out of the Veffel, ftretch’d at length, and hung up with 
 l , ile Eacklides towards the Sun ; they keep them there till they acquire a kindly Warmth, then 
 Ue y are roll’d up clofe, and fet upright in the Veffel, in a warm Place, till the next Day; 
 tren they are taken out again, and the fame Operation repeated. 
 
 This Day, the Eggs are obferved to change Colour, and turn of an Afh-grcy : Then they After the 
 two Sheets together, and roll them tighter, tying the Ends. The third Day towards Hatching, 
 ^‘ght they unroll the Sheets, and ftretch them on a fine Matt ; the Eggs then appear 
 n ‘“ 7 1 J 1 : K there are any Worms hatch’d, they muff be call away, becaufe they would 
 ‘Werbe Worms of the fame Community; for Experience teaches, that thofe Worms which are 
 
 0 patched with the others, never agree with them in the time of cafting their Slough, of 
 incr m ^’ f eat ’ n &> nor > which is the principal, of making Cods: Thefe odd Worms would much 
 
 1 lealc the Care and Trouble, and occafion Lois by putting things cut of courfe; wherefore they 
 
 are 
 
Of the Silk- Worms /'//CHINA. 
 
 « feafonably baniflVd : This Separation being made, they roll three Sheets together very l 0oft| 
 1 - y • (helter’d from the South Wind. 
 
 and carry them into a pretty warm Place, 
 nrlip npvf Dn v about ten or eleven o Clock 
 
 they take out the Rolls, open them, and fl n q 
 
 Way of 
 Management. 
 
 The Matron, 
 or Houfe- 
 keeper. 
 
 Particular 
 Rules con- 
 cerning the 
 Silk- Worms. 
 
 Di (gulls and 
 Antipathies 
 of Silk- 
 Worms. 
 
 Their Dif- 
 eafes. 
 
 Their Mew- 
 ing. 
 
 The Silk- 
 Worms eat 
 Day and 
 (Might. 
 
 Their Meals, 
 how often. 
 
 ThcMaturity 
 of the Silk- 
 Worms ad- 
 vantageous to 
 the Breeder, 
 
 veil'd 1 b and Tslt were toch’i'of a Sky-Blue; Yellow, or FWh-Coiour, none of theie are WortK 
 keeping; the good Sort are of the Colour of a. Mountain feen at a didance. 
 
 It is advilable firff to weigh the Sheet containing the new-hatched VVoims; then hold it flop- 
 hw and turn’d almoft riptide down, upon a long Sheet of Paper fbewd with Mulberry Leaves, 
 and prepar’d in the Manner before mention’d: The Smell of theie Leaves will attraft the little 
 hungry Worms ; but the moft fluggifh may be help’d down with a Feather, or by gently flap, 
 pine the Back of the Sheet, which being weighed by itfeif, will give exactly the Weight 0 f the 
 Worms; whence they compute, very nearly, how many Pounds of Leaves^ will be neceflary to 
 feed them, alfo the Weight of the Cods they ought to produce, barring Accidents. 
 
 We come now to treat of the right Management of thefe Vv orms, and how properly to qua- 
 lify the Heat of their Nurfery : For this Purpofe they provide for the Worms a kind Mother, 
 who is careful of their Wants ; (he is therefore call’d by our Author Tfan-mu , Mother of the 
 Worms. She takes poffelfion of the Room, but not till fhe has w a fil’d her lelf, and putonpro- 
 p Cl - Attire, that hath no ill Smell; fhe muff not have eaten ioi lomc time hefoic, noi handled 
 Wild Succory, the Smell of which is very prejudicial to this tender Brood : She muff be clothed 
 in a fingle Habit, without lineing, that file may judge the better, by Feeling, the degree of the 
 Warmth of the Place, and accordingly augment or diminifh the Fire ; but fhe muff carefully avoid 
 making a Smoak, or railing a Duff, as it would be very contrary to the Delicacy of thefe little 
 Infeds^ which muff be very nicely managed before the firff Moulting. Every Day, jap an 
 Author , is a Year to them, and has in it, as one may fay, the four Seafons ; the Morning is 
 Spring/ the middle of the Day, Summer; the Evening, Autumn; and the Night Winter. 
 
 Here follow general Rules of Practice, founded on Experience, and proper to be obferv’d. 
 
 ( r.) As long as the Eggs are kept before they are hatch’d, they require much Cold. (2.) When 
 hatch’d, and like Ants, they want as much Heat. (3.) When become Caterpillars, and near 
 Mewing-time, they need a moderate Heat. (4.) After the great Mewing, they muff be kept 
 cool. 5. When upon the Decline, and growing old, they ought to be warm’d by little and 
 little. (6.) Agreat Heat is neceflary when they are working their Cods. 
 
 The Delicacy of thefe little Infedfs, requires great care to be taken to remove every thing that 
 might incommode them; for they have their Diffaffes and Antipathies : They have a particular 
 Averfion to Hemp, wet Leaves, or thofe heated by the Sun, and, when newly hatch’d, to Dull 
 railed by fweeping ; to the Moiffure of the Earth, Flies and Gnats, the Smell of broil'd Hh, 
 burnt Hair, Mufk, Smoak, Breath fuelling of Wine, Ginger, Lettice, Wild Succory ; all 
 great Noifes, Naffinefs, the Rays of the Sun, the Light of a Lamp, the quivering Flame of 
 which muff not ffrike upon their Eyes in the Night; the Wind that draws through Holes or 
 Chinks, a high Wind, Cold, Heat, and efpecially a fudden Change from great Cold to great 
 Heat. With refpedf to their Food; Leaves cover’d with Dew, thofe dry’d in the Sun or 
 a high Wind, or tainted with an ill Savour, are the moff common Caufes of their Diffempers : 
 It is proper to gather the Leaves two or three Days before-hand, to keep them in a clean airy 
 Place, where there is Room enough ; not forgetting during the firff three Days to give them the 
 tendereff Leaves cut into little Threads. 
 
 At the end of three or four Days, when they begin to turn white, augment their Food in 
 Quantity, but cut it not fo fmall : Afterwards when they become blackifh, they muff have a 
 greater quantity of Leaves, and as gather’d from the Tree: As they turn white again, and eat 
 with lefs Appetite, lefifen their Meals a little : As they grow yellow, they muff have lefs Meat 
 ffill ; when they become quite yellow, and are, according to the Chinefe Language, at the Eve 
 of one of the three Sleeps ; that is to fay, when they are ready to mew, then give them nothing; 
 Every Mewing-time they muff be treated in the fame Manner, in proportion to their Bignels. 
 
 We now come to a more exadt Account : Thefe Worms eat equally Day and Night- 
 After they are hatch’d, they muff have 48 Meals the firff Day, two every Hour, the next 
 30, but the Leaves not cut fo fmall ; the third Day, they muff have lefs ffill ’ TM e 
 little. Infedts then refemble new-born Infants, who 'pine, unlefs always at the Nipple • 
 If their Food be not proportion’d to their Appetite, they will be over-heated, which won! 
 ruin the fineff Hopes. Some advife to give them at firff Leaves, which healthy Perfons 
 have kept a certain time in their Bofom, becaufe the Perfpiration of a Human Body is V£I 7 
 agreeable to thefe little Worms. At the times of their Repaffs, the Meals muff be equal V 
 ifrew’d all over : Cloudy and rainy Weather takes away their Stomach : The Remedy ^ 
 immediately before their Repaft to light a Wifp of very dry Straw, the Flame of vvhic 
 muff be all alike, and held over the Worms, to free them from the Cold and Moiffure th^ 
 benums them, or elfe, to remove the Blinds from the Windows, and let in the full Day-ligi^ 
 Thefe fmall Helps give them an Appetite, and prevent Difeafes. . , 
 
 But why fhould they take fo much Pains to make this little Swarm eat fo often? hfl 3 * 0 
 haffen their Growth, and to make them fooner work their Cods, the chief Profit of 
 Silk- Worms depending thereon, If they come to Maturity in 23, or 25 Days, a 
 
 Hurdle 
 
 cover’ll 
 
Of the Silk-Worms in CHINA. 
 
 361 
 
 often, 
 
 . r • ’ The Care, 
 to fpin, t } ien to ^ 
 
 , I with them, the Weight of which, directly weigh’d, amounted to a Mas, that is, a little 
 than a Drachm, will produce 25 Ounces of Silk; but if, for want of Care and Food, 
 
 ^° re „ 0 nie not to Perfection till 28 Days, they il yield no more than 20 Ounces 5 and but 10, 
 
 ! fj a re a Month or forty Days in growing. 
 
 When they come to full Growth, give them an eafy Food, a little at a time, and 
 . £ t he fame as when young: If they digeft not their Food, at the time they begin t 
 h Cods have a feltifh Moifture, that will render the Silk very difficult to wind: In a word^akeVT 
 th f t jj C y have been hatch’d 24 or 25 Days, the more their Work is deferred, and the rnore them - 
 T V aves they confume, the lefs Silk they produce. 
 
 C After they have caft their Slough, you mu ft give them Leaves cut fmall, a few at a time, but 
 f ten: This is like a fecond Birth, or, according to other Authors, a fort of Recovery : When 
 the Worms are on the Point of mewing, they are like a Man fick aimoft to Death by the 
 Change in his Constitution ; but if he can Deep a Night, he becomes quite another Thing, and 
 there "is no more to be done but to recover his former Strength by a prudent Regimen. 
 
 There are other Difeafes occafton’d either by Cold, or too much Heat: To prevent the former, Difeafes cauf- 
 Huft Heat muft be kept in their Room. Notwithstanding, if the Cold has feiz’d thefe little ed b y CoId - 
 Labourers, either for want of the Windows being clofe fhut, or becaufe the Mulberry-Leaves 
 were not well dryed ; it deftroys their Appetite, and caufes a fort of Flux, for inftead of Clots 
 they void a watery Slime; in that cafe you muft burn Cow-Dung near them, the Smell of 
 which will revive them to Admiration. The Diforders proceeding from Heat are occafion’d. By Heat, 
 either by letting tine Worms be too long hungry, by the Quality and Quantity of their Food, by 
 an inconvenient Situation, or by the Air without becoming all of a fudden fultry hot: In this 
 ]aft Cafe they open one or more of the Windows, but never on that Side the Wind blows; 
 for it muft not come dire&ly into the Room, but round about, that it may be qualified: For 
 inftance, if it is a South- Wind, they open the North Window, and if the Wind be too hot, 
 they fet a Veffel full of Water before the Window : The Room may alfo be fprinkied with cold 
 Water, taking great care that not a Drop fall on the Worms. 
 
 For an Excels of internal Heat, they give them the Meal made of Mulberry Leaves, gathered 
 in the Autumn, and reduced to a very fine Powder, as I have before fhewn:'They moiften a lit- 
 tle the Leaves defign’d for their Repaft, then ftrew over this Meal, which fticks to them ; but 
 they abate an Ounce of Leaves for every Ounce of the Meal. Some give the Meal of certain 
 little green Pulfe for a cooling Food, inftead of the Leaf-Powder; it certainly re frefhes and 
 invigorates thofe Worms that eat it freely. As to an inconvenient or ftreight Situation, it often e r t 
 caufes Over-heatings, and thence proceeds the moft common and the moft dangerous Sicknefs their situu- 
 among thefe Worms. Tho’ while fhut up in the Egg they may be crowded, as foon as they t; ° n - 
 are hatch’d they require a great deal of Room, efpeciaily when they are grown Caterpillars, 
 and abound in Moifture. Thefe Infedls, tho’ not cleanly themfelves, fuffer much by Naftinefs: 
 
 Their Clots, which they caft in abundance, quickly ferment, and heat them conliderably, if 
 they are not feafonably freed from them, either by fweeping them off with a Feather, or, which 
 is better, by often removing the Worms from one Elurdle to another. 
 
 Change of Hurdles is chiefly neceflary when they are grown big, and near mewing : But h 0 w prevent 
 feveral Perfons muft be employ’d, that the Worms may all be removed at the fame time: They ted and cur’d, 
 mu!} be touched with a light Hand, and not let fall, nor rudely fet down. This would enfee- 
 ble them, and make them ftuggifh in their Work. Tho’ changing the Hurdle is alone fufficient 
 to cure their Diforders, for a fpeedy Relief, fome throw upon them dry Pvufhes, or Straw, 
 cat fmall, upon which they ftrew Mulberry Leaves : They crawl up to eat, and by that 
 means come out of the Clots that over-heat them. The great Benefit of thefe Removals con- 
 fftsin the Frequency and equal Diftribution of them ; doing it gently, and allowing the Worms 
 more Room every time. When they become pretty well grown, the Worms belonging to one 
 Curd.e muff be divided, and put on three new ones, like fo many Colonies; afterward into fix, 
 
 •Nib on to the number of twenty, or more: For thefe Infedts being full of Humours, muft be 
 e pL at a due Diftance one from another. But it is of the greater! Importance to remove them 
 at tee critical Moment, when they are of a bright Yellow, and ready to fpin: An Apart- 
 ment fhould be prepared beforehand proper for their Work. 
 
 . ur Author propofes a fort of rough Piece of Timber-Work, or long Roof, very little flope- 
 and the hi fide clear ; which muft be divided all round into many Partitions, each with a 
 ,lc ' >_ where they place the Silk- Worms, and where they will afterwards rans;e themfelves, 
 
 1 u nis Dutrid. This Machine' ought to have convenient Room for a Man to go in, with- 
 placing any thing, that he may keep a fmall Fire in the middle, to defend the Worms 
 
 1 L, l\ l\ • il 1 « _ • . . * • _ « . . _ . « « a « _ — _ a a » 
 
 Wi 
 
 re 
 
 k ure anc ^ Cold, which are much to be feared at this time. I faid a fmall Fire, becaufe 
 or s and the Silk more tranfparent. This numerous Army of Worms, being thus ranged 
 
 ITm ft be but juft enough to yield a gentle Heat, which makes the Worms more eager at 
 
 theT 1 ' ^P artrnent > mu ft he furrounded with Matts at a little diftance, which muft alio cover 
 VJt j tr °P 0iC fhe Machine, to keep off the outfide Air; and becaufe the Worms love to work pri- 
 f ro T ’ an ^ n the dark. Neverthelefs, after the third Day’s Work, they take away the Matts _ 
 
 One O Clock to ffilPP onr! tb/a Qnn n frpp pntronrp intn tbp Rnnm hilt fh tbf* R p^ krvt 
 
^ s* 
 
 5V 
 
 8 
 
 Of 
 
 the 
 
 • y y 
 
 Silk- worms in 
 
 CHI N 
 
 A. 
 
 In feven Days the Work of the Cods is finiflied, and in Evert more, or thereabouts, the 
 Worms quit their ffilken Apartments, and appear upon their coming out in the fhape of Moth-flies 
 When they gather the Cods, it is ufual to put them on Heaps, for it is impoffible to wind off 
 all the bilk immediately, becaufe they are hindred by other Bufmefs. Neyerthelefs this hath its 
 Inconveniences : tor it out of the Heaps of Cods tney cWiCi ^chilling uyoie to oc left for Moth- 
 
 flies to multiply the Sj 
 heated will not fucceed 
 
 but fickly Eggs : They let tnereioie uic v^uus utugm.u ^ apart, 
 
 and lay theinupon a Hurdle big enough, and in a cool airy Place. 
 
 As to thofe numerous Cods, which you would not have bored, you muft contrive how to 
 kill the Moth-flies, without damaging the Work. They muft nut be put into the Kettle, 
 be wound off } for if they were to foak too long, it would hurt the Silk, ft 
 
 I-Iow to lef- 
 fen the Num- 
 ber ofWorms 
 
 without hurt- but as they can 
 
 ing the 
 Brood. 
 
 The firft 
 Way. 
 
 The fecond 
 Way. 
 
 would be heft to wind them off all together, if a fufficient number of Hands could be imploy’d. 
 Mv Author affirms, that five Men can wind off thirty Pound of Cods in a Day, and <»—i~ 
 
 ich Silk as they can make into Skains, that 
 
 and lupply 
 is, about ten Pounds j but 
 
 The third 
 Way. 
 
 is reckon’d of ufe to throw an Ounce of Salt, and half an Ounce of Rape-Oil, into the Cop- 
 per ; for the Exhalations, impregnated with the acid Spirits of the Salt, and the fulphureous 
 Particles of the Oil, are luppofed to make the Cods better, and the Silkeafier to wind; there- 
 fore the Machine with the Cods muft go very ftrait into the Copper, the Top of which muft be 
 cover’d and luted, fo that no Steam may get cut : But if this Bath is not rightly order’d, in 
 which many are miftaken, a great number of the E lies will bore their Cods : Upon which it 
 is to be cbferv’d , (i.) That the firm and hard Cods have generally the Ball of Silk coarfer, 
 
 and of confequence eafier to wind, which for the fame Reafon may be left longer in Balmo 
 Maria \ the contrary is obferv’d of the fine and flender Cods. (2.) That when the Flies are 
 kill’d in Balneo Maries, the Cods muft be fpread abroad upon Matts, and cover’d, when a 
 little cool, with fmajl Willow or Mulberry Branches. The third Way of killing the Moth-flies 
 is preferable to the two former, and as follows: Put the Cods into great Earthen Veffels, and 
 into every Veflel throw four Ounces of Salt for each ten Pound of Cod?, and cover them with 
 large dry Leaves, like thofe of Water-Lily ; upon thefe Leaves lay ten Pounds more of Cods, 
 fprinkled with four Ounces of Salt as before, filling the Veffels with fevcral Lays ; then doling 
 the Mouth of it, To that the Air may be entirely excluded, the Flies will be ftifled in feven 
 Days ; but if the leaft Air be admitted by any Chink, they’ll live long enough to pierce their 
 Cods ; for as they are of a fpungy Subftance, and readily imbibe the Air, the leaft Quantity 
 getting in would keep them alive. 
 
 In faying the Cods in the Veffels, the choiceft muff be fet apart ; the long, white, and glit- 
 tering ones yield a very fine Silk ; the thick, dark, and of a Blue, like the Skin of an Onion, 
 produce a coarfe Silk. 
 
 So much for the Method of railing Worms in the Spring; and indeed ’tis in this Seafon that 
 the Generality of the Chinefe are employ’d in this Work. ’Tis true, fome hatch Eggs in Sum- 
 mer and Autumn, and almoft every Month after the firft Spring-Crop : But then they mull 
 provide Workmen for the purpofe, who are able to hold out, and Mulberry-Trees to lupply 
 Food enough for all the Sealbns, which the Trees would hardly furnifh ; beiides, if they areex- 
 haufted in one Year, they decay, and fail entirely the Spring following. 
 
 Therefore, according to my Author, it is beft to hatch but few Worms in Summer, and 
 onlv to provide Eggs for Autumn: He cites indeed . an Author who advifes to raife Worms 
 in that Seafon, which begins towards the 15/Z1 of Aiigujh, but he allots for their Food the 
 Leaves of thofe Branches only, that may be fpared without hurting the Tree. He prefers Autumfl 
 Reafons why. the Spring, for railing Worms ; ( 1.) Becaufe the Spring being the Seafon for Rain and Winds 
 in the Southern Parts, the Profit expected from the Labour of thefe Worms is more uncertain ; but 
 in Autumn, the Weather being generally ferene, there is lefs Hazard of Succefs. (2.) Tho 
 the Worms cannot have fuch tender Leaves for their Food as in the Spring, yet this is fully com- 
 penfated by their having nothing to fear from the poifonous and mortal Stings of Gnats and 
 Mufkettoes. 
 
 The Silk-Worms bred in Summer muft be kept cool, and the Windows cover’d with Gauze 
 to keep out the Gnats: Thofe raffed in Autumn are to be kept cool at firft, but after them 
 Mews, and when they fpin, they muft be kept warmer than in the Spring, becaufe of the cold 
 Air of the Nights. When thefe autumnal Worms turn Moth-flies, they might lay hot; 
 for the next Year ; but the fureft Way is to make Provifion in the Spring, becaufe thole 0 
 Autumn do not always anfwer. 
 
 If you keep the Summer Eggs to be hatch’d in Autumn, firft inclofe them in an earthen* 
 
 Seafon pro- 
 per for the 
 Worms. 
 
 Autumn bet- 
 ter than the 
 Spring. 
 
 F.ggs how to 
 preferve. 
 
 Pipkin, which muft afterwards be fet in a large Pan of cold Spring Water, as high astro 
 
 included Eggs ; if the Water be higher, the Eggs will perifh ; if lower, many of them will nib 
 
 carry for want of Strength. If they are flow in Platching, they either die, or make a very a 
 
 fort of Cods. If all thefe Directions are well obferv’d, the Eggs will hatch in twenty one BV* 
 
 incloleu 
 
 \Vhca 
 
 Inftead of cold Water, fome advife to fet them in the Shade of fome very bufliy Tree, 
 in an earthen Pipkin never bak’d. 
 
Of the CHINES E Language. 
 
 Silk-worms are ready to fpin, they may be plac’d iii fuch a Manner, that in Head Care of the 
 
 the Top ot a Lap exactly coyer a wim raper. And ieveral Advantages would arife from 
 V thus order’d ; (i .) Thefe round and flat Pieces are as eafy to wind as the Cods, 
 e ) They are all pure Silk, having none of that vilcous Matter the Worm emits in the 
 Shell upon being long enclos’d in it, which the Chinefe call the Urine ; and which, foon as the 
 Worm has done Spinning, is taken away to prevent its damaging the Silk. (3.) You need not 
 hurry in winding the Silk, as you muft when it is in the Cods ; for in this way,- that Work 
 v be defer r’d as long as you pleafe, without Danger. 
 
 When the Silk is wound off, they immediately fet upon manufacturing it. The Chinefe have 
 very Ample Inftruments for this Work: But ’tis hardly poffible from Words to form a juft Idea 
 of 'Things, which the Eye is the proper Judge of. The Figures on the oppoflte Plate repre- 
 sent the various Utenfils that ferve in managing the Worms, with the feveral Tools and In- 
 jlruments by which they work, to fuch Perfection, thofe fine and beautiful Pieces they fend us. 
 
 Of the Chinefe Language. 
 
 N order to give a true Idea of the Chinefe Language, I {hall here explain the Nature of it; The CZ/W ,, 
 afterwards I fhall fhew how the Chinefe Words muft be pronounc’d, and how written in Language.' 
 European Characters ; Laftly, I fhall finifh with a compendious Chinefe Grammar. 
 
 The Chinefe has no refemblance with any dead or living Language, that we are acquainted Nature of it. 
 with: All other Languages have an Alphabet of a certain Number of Letters, which by their 
 various Combinations form Syllables and Words: This has no Alphabet, but as many Charac- 
 ters and different Figures as there are Words. 
 
 The only Conformity it has with the Languages of Europe is, that as our Alphabet is made Agrees with 
 ud of twentyfour Letters, which are form’d of thefe feven Strokes, thoie . of Eul 
 
 1 J _ rope in one 
 
 Point only. 
 
 X 
 
 viz. The A of the three firft ; the B of the fixth and fourth repeated ; the C of the fifth 
 alone ; the D of the fixth and fourth ; the E of the fixth and the third tripled ; the O of the 
 fourth and firth join’d; the Q_of the O and the feventh Stroke, &c. fo all the Chinefe Cha- 
 racters are formed, properly fpeaking, only of the fix following Strokes, 
 
 if 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 in. 
 
 Th z Chinefe have two different Languages : Firft the Vulgar , proper to the common People, Two Lan- 
 which varies according to the different Provinces: The other is call’d the Mandarin Language, s ua .8 es In 
 and is nearly what the Latin is to us, amongft Ecclefiafticks and the Learned. 
 
 But the Analogy between the Chinefe Language and others is fo fmall, that this Comparifon Vulgar, 
 is not exact: The Mandarin Language is properly what was formerly fpoken at Court, in the Manr ’. ui 
 Province of Kyang nan, and propagated among the Polite of the neighbouring Provinces. 
 
 Hence this Language is beft fpoken in the Provinces adjoyning to Kyang nan , but by flow 
 <hgoks was introduc’d into all Parts of the Empire, to the great Conveniency of the Govern- 
 ment. It feems barren, for it has not above three hundred and thirty Words, all Monofy Ha- 
 kes, indeclinable, and almoft all end with a Vowel, or the Confonant N, or Ng. 
 
 Thefe few Syllables are, notwithftanding, fufficient to difcufs all manner of Subjects; becaufe. 
 
 Without multiplying Words, "the Senfe is varied, almoft to Infinity, by the Difference of Accents, 
 
 Inflexions, Tones, Afpirations, and other Changes of the Voice: And this Variety of Pronunciation, 
 to thofe that are not well vers’d in the Tongue, is a frequent Occafion of miftaking one Word 0neWorc j of 
 or another: For example, the Word Chu founded drawling out the u, and railing the Voice, divers Signi- 
 es Lord, or M after ; but pronounced in an even Tone, with u long, means a Hog. fictions. 
 ne n exprefled quick and light, it fignifies a Kitchen ; but founded in a ftrong and mafculine 
 • ° ne > /emitted towards the end, it intends a Column. In like manner, the Syllable Po , accord- 
 h to its different Accents, and ways of Pronunciation, has eleven different Meanings. It fig- 
 J es ’ Lla/s, to boil, to winnow Rice, prudent , liberal, to prepare , an old Woman , to break or 
 a s little as may be, to water, a Slave or Captive. Whence we may conclude 
 language, which appears fo barren, and confined by the fmall Number of Mono- 
 V ,- A ^ at c °mpofe it, is neverthelefs very copious and fignificant. Again, the fame Word,^ 
 l y m pounded, fignifies an Infinity of different Things; Mu, for Inftance, by itfelf 
 mfles 7 ^ ^°°d> hut when compounded has many other Significations ; Mu-leau, fig- 
 Mu y °° L L' e p tired for Building ; Mu-lan, fignifies Bars or wooden Grates, Mu-hya, a Chefl ; 
 
 MiUfyang, a Carpenter ; Mu-ewl, a Mujhroom ; MiUiu, a kind of fmall 
 ^ v «aTotl ^ :e Planet Jupiter; Mu-myen , Cotton , See. This Word may be joyned to 
 
 ° tuas > an( f has as many different Significations as Combinations. 
 
 7 0 Thus 
 
5 4 
 
 Of the G H I N E S E Languag 
 
 e. 
 
 Method of 
 joyning Mo 
 nofyllables. 
 
 jus the Chinefe, by differently ranging their Monofyllables, make fet Difcourfes, and exp rc f s 
 "elves very clearly, and gracefully, almoft in the lame manr.ei as v>c ioim all our Words 
 
 The Chine ft 
 
 life Figures to 
 
 expreis tneir 
 Thoughts. 
 
 Difference 
 b tween 
 Words us’d 
 in'Speech and 
 Writing. 
 
 Their Voca- 
 bulary. 
 
 Manner 0/ 
 t e antient 
 Coiueje Wri- 
 
 ts n <£. 
 
 th 
 
 themfeiv-w , a . y , _ 
 
 out of the different Combinations of the twenty four Letteis of our AlpnaKt. In fhort, they 
 
 fb naturally diftinguilh the different I ones of the fame Monofyllabie, that tney comprehend 
 its Sen le, without the lea ft reflecting on the various Accents that deteimine it. 
 
 We mu ft not imagine, asfome Authors have related, that they fing in IpeaLing, and make a 
 fort of Malic ; this would be Clocking, and very difagreeable to the Ear: Thefe different Tones 
 are fo nicely founded,- that Strangers find it difficult to perceive their Difference, efpecially i n 
 the Province of Kyang nan , where the Accent is moft perfeCt. We may for m a judgment of it 
 from the guttural Pronunciation in the Spanifh Tongue, and by the different I ones in the French 
 and Italian: Thefe Tones are hardly diftinguifhable, neverthclefs they have different Meanings, 
 which wave rife to that Proverb, The Tone is all. 
 
 The^Art of joyning thele Monofyllables is very difficult, efpecially in Writing, and requires a 
 weat deal of Study : As the ChineJe have only Figures to exprefs their Thoughts, and have no 
 written Accents to vary the Sound, they are oblig’d to have as many different Figures orCharac. 
 ters, as there are Tones giving fo many various Meanings to the fame Word. 
 
 Be tides there are Characters which fignify two or three Words, and fometimes yntire Sentences: 
 For inftance, to write thefe Words, Good morrow, Sir , inftead of joyning the Characters for goof 
 and morrow , with that of Sir, a different one mult be ufetl, which by it felf expreffes thefe 
 three Words ; and this is what fo greatly multiplies the Chinefe Characters : It is not therein as 
 in our European Languages, in which the Context, or the different Placing, or Accenting, Ihew 
 the various Significations of the fame Word. 
 
 This Method of joyning the Monofyllables is indeed fufficient to write fo as to be tinderflood, 
 but it is mean, and ufed only by the Vulgar. In Compofition, the polite and mafterly Stile 
 is quite different from what is fpoken, tho’ the Words are the fame ; and a Man of Letters would 
 make himfelf ridiculous, if he was to exprefs himfelf in writing, in the fame manner that he 
 ufually talks. In writing you muft chute purer Words, more lofty Expreffions, and certain 
 Metaphors, not commonly ufed, but adapted to the Subject treated of, and the Books you 
 compofe. The Characters of Cochincbina , Tong king, and Japan, are the fame as the Chinefe, 
 and iignify the fame Things, tho’ thefe Nations in fpeaking do not always exprefs themfelves 
 alike; fo that notwithftanding the Languages are very different, yet they very well underhand 
 each other’s Writing, tho’ not their Speech, and their Books are in common. Their Characters 
 are in this refpeCt like the Numeral Figures, which are ufed by leveral Nations under different 
 Names, but their Meaning is every where the fame. 
 
 The Learned therefore muft not only be acquainted with the Characters ufed in the common 
 Affairs of Life, hut they muft alfo know their various Combinations, and the various Difpofi- 
 tions, which of feveral fimple Strokes make the compound Characters ; and as the Number of 
 Characters amounts to 80,000, he who knows the greateft Number, is. alfo the moft Learned, 
 and can read and underftand the greateft Number of Books. By this one may judge 
 how many Years muft be taken up to learn fuch a vaft Number of Characters, to diftinguilh 
 them when they are compounded, and to remember their Shape and Meaning. It muft never- 
 thelefs be acknowledged, that provided a Perfon knows 10,000 Characters, he may exprefs nim* 
 felf in this Language, and read a great Number of Books. The generality of the Learned 
 underftand but 15,000, or 20,000 ; and few DoCtors above 40,000. 
 
 This prodigious number of Characters is collected in their Vocabulary, called Hay-pyen\ and 
 as in Hebrew there are radical Letters which fhew the Origin of Words, and ferve to find thole 
 derived from them, when look’d for in their Dictionary, according to the Order of thefe radi- 
 cal Letters ; fo likewife the Chinefe have their radical Characters: For inftance, the Characters 
 of Mountains, Trees, Man , the Earth, a Horfe, &c. under which may be fought all that belongs 
 to Mountains, Trees , Man, the Earth, and a HorJ'e. And farther, you muft learn to diftinguilh, 
 in every Word, thofe Strokes or Figures which are above, beneath, on the Sides, or in the Body 
 of the radical Figure. * 
 
 Befides this great Vocabulary, there is a fhorter, containing only 8,000 or 10,000 Characters* 
 which is uled to read, write, underftand or compofe Books: If they want any Words, notin 
 this fmaller, they have recourfe to their great Dictionary. Our Miffionaries, in like manner, 
 have collected all the Terms, that may ferve to inftruCt the People in the Myfteries of the Iaith» 
 and that are ufed in Converfation, and in common as well as difficult Books. 
 
 Clement oj Alexandria attributes three Sorts of Characters to the Egyptians ; the firft Epiffffiry, 
 or fit for writing Letters, like thofe of our Alphabet; the fecond Sacerdotal, proper only forth* 
 Sacred Writings, in the fame manner as the Notes for Mufic; and the third Hieroglyph^ 3 * 
 ufed only for public Infcriptions on their Monuments : This was done two Ways ; one by P r0 ' 
 per Images, or fome thing that came near the Things they would reprefent; ns when t cy 
 exprelled the Moon byaCrefcent; the other by ^Enigmatical Figures and Symbols ; as a 
 pent bent round with the Tail in its Month, to fignify the Year, or Eternity. I he Chu^} 
 
 have always had a like variety of Characters. In the beginning of their Monarchy, they coin 
 municated their Tneic K,r Touring ™ — *..2.1 t.M fhrv vvouw 
 
 municated their Ideas by drawing on Paper the natural Images of the Things they 
 expiefs; for inftance, a Bird, Mountains, Trees* wavv Lines, to exprefs Birds,. Mountains, 
 Poreft, and Water. 4 
 
 
 This 
 
£ Basov J'eo^o. 
 
 Silk Manufacture ^ ym&fu//y tzr 'Nathanael 
 
 Z ° n ^ ar - ^&r t/ts { y^J2>er^y, tmt/ /£^Ladjy /svM 
 
 v x /to{ /y Edw: Cave 
 
 VWto, ' 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 . , m 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 • • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 v • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
\ 
 
 Of the CHINESE Language. 
 
 
 fh's Method of explaining their Thoughts was very imperfect, and required Volumes to j ts j nconve . 
 
 \ I a £ cW Things. Befides, an infinite number of Objects could not be reprefen ted by Draw- nience. 
 
 * Xpf fach as the Soul, the Thoughts, the Paflions, Beauty, Virtues, Vices, the Actions of Men 
 ^Animals, and many others which have neither Body nor Shape; for this Reafon, they 
 ^ degrees their old Manner of Writing ; they compofed more fimple Figures, and 
 C ]a ifted many others to exprefs thofe things that do not come within the Verge of the Senfes. 
 inV ]Veverthe)efs thefe more modern Characters are truly Hieroglyphical ; firft, becaufe they con- The Chhe/h 
 fit of fimple Letters, which retain the Signification of the primitive Characters: Formerly, ^ c “ er * h ^ e 
 f in fiance, they reprefented the Sun by a Circle ©, and called it Ge ; now they reprefent it per sigmfi-" 
 b this Figure, Q which is alfo named Ge. Secondly, becaufe Human Inflitution has affix’d to cation - 
 
 thefe 
 
 Letter 
 
 t be letter Ho , Fire ; becaufe it is the greateft Misfortune to fee one’s Houfe on Fire: By this 
 jirie Example it may be perceiv’d, that the ChineJe Characters are not fimple Letters like ours, 
 hich fignify nothing by themfelves; but fo many Hieroglyphicks, which form Images, and 
 exprefs the Thoughts. . 
 
 The Style of the Cbinefe in their Compofitions is abflrufe, concife, allegorical, and fometimes Style of the 
 obfcure to thofe who are not well vers’d in the Characters. It requires Skill to make no Miltakes Chine J e - 
 in reading an Author ; they fay many Things in a few Words ; their Expreffions are lively, 
 animated, and intermix’d with bold Companions, and noble Metaphors. To exprefs, for inftance, 
 g et n0 ne dare think of deftroying the Chriftian Religion, which the Emperor has approv’d by 
 an EdiCt ”, they would write, “ The Ink that wrote the Edict of the Emperor in favour of 
 “ the Chriftian Religion, is not yet dry, and you go about to deftroy it.” They affect, efpe- 
 cially to infert in their Writings, Sentences and Railages taken from the five Canonical Books ; \y ay of w 
 and as they compare their Compofitions to a Picture, they alfo compare thofe Sentences to the ting, 
 five principal Colours us’d in Painting; in this their Eloquence chiefly confifts: Laftly, they 
 value themfelves extremely in writing neatly, and drawing their Characters truly ; and there is 
 great regard had to this, in examining the Compofitions of Candidates for Degrees. 
 
 They even prefer a beautiful Character to the moft finifh’d Picture; and it is common to fee 
 a Page of old Characters, if well drawn, fold very dear. They honour their Characters in the 
 moft common Books, and if by chance they find any printed Leaves, they gather them up 
 with RefpeCt; they think it would favour of ill breeding to make a prophane Die of them, to 
 trample them under their Feet, or even to throw them away in a carelefs manner. Joyners 
 and Mafons, for the generality, will not venture to tear a printed Sheet that they find palled 
 the Wall, or Wainfcot, for fear of committing a Fault. 
 
 n- 
 
 
 We may diftinguifh then three Sorts of Languages in China, that of the common People ; Divers Sbrts 
 that of the polite People; and that of Books: Altho’ the firft, indeed, is not fo elegant as the of Languages 
 two others ; yet we fhould not imagine it altogether inferior to our European Languages, fince in cb ' na ' 
 it has certainly none of thofe DefeCts, that are fometimes aferib’d to it in Europe. The Euro- 
 pean who come to China , and who are not yet Mailers of the Language, find equivocal Mean- 
 ings, where there is not the leaft fhadow of them : For want of taking fufficient Pains, at firft, to The firft 
 pronounce the Chinefe Words with their Afpirations and Accents, they are able to underfland Kind, 
 but imperfectly what the ChineJe fay, and find it difficult to make themfelves underflood : 
 
 But the Fault is apparently in themfelves, and not in the Language. We are told in fome Rela- 
 tions, that the Learned in converfing often trace Characters with the Finger, or their Fan, 
 upon their Knees, or in the Air ; if they do, this mufl be out of Vanity or Cuftom, rather than 
 Neceffity; or becaufe the Word they would exprefs, may be feldom ufed, like our Terms in 
 Navigation, Mufic, and Surgery. 
 
 Next above this vulgar and rude Language, which is pronounc’d a hundred Ways, and ufed The fecond 
 in Compofitions of the lowefl Clafs, there is a more polifh’d and refin’d Dialed, in which they Kind, 
 have an infinite number of Hiflories and Novels, written with the utmofl Elegance : Here they 
 have Wit, Manners, lively Defcriptions, Charaders, and Contrails. Thefe little Works may 
 hecaffty read and underllood; and thro’ them all is obferved a Purity and Politenefs, equal to 
 the bell Writings of Europe. 
 
 After thefe two manners of Expreffion, the firft for the common People, who are lefs care- T]w third 
 wl m ranging their Words ; and the fecond, which fhould be the Language of the Mandarins Kind, 
 and the Learned ; comes a third Language, that of Books which are not written in a familiar 
 f/k ; and in this there are many Degrees of Superiority, before they can arrive to the Majeflick 
 and Sublime Brevity of the Books called King. This Language is no longer ufed in common 
 Mcourfe, but is only written ; it could not be eafily underllood without the Help of the Let- 
 te [ s > but it is read with Pleafure, and runs in a neat and flowing Style : Each Thought is gene- 
 y exp re fled in four, or in fix Charaders: One finds nothing to fhock the nicelt Ear; and 
 variety of the Accents, artfully managed, affords a Sound altogether foft and harmonious. 
 
 , . ^ Difference between thefe Books and thole call’d King , confifts in the Matter they tieat of; 
 
 * llch ls "either fo folemn nor fo elevated ; and in the Style, which is neither fo concife nor fo 
 W nd> 111 fublime Subjeds no Pointing is ufed : The Learned, for whom only thefe Compofi- 
 °ns are defign’d, are left to iudee where the Senfe concludes; and the Skilful among them are 
 mrfbkcn in this Particular. 
 
 VoL * i. a z r°(l m 
 
 If 
 
 r 
 
3 66 
 
 The Copi- 
 oufnefs of 
 the Chine fe 
 Language. 
 
 A Parallel 
 
 hi tween the 
 f'.hinete and 
 European 
 Languages. 
 
 Vofias was in the right to fay, that the Copioufnefs of the Chincfe Tongue proceeds frem the 
 multitude of Characters : We may add, that it proceeds alfo from the various Meanings that are 
 given them; and from the Ligatures that are made by joining them together, moll commonly 
 two and two, frequently three and three, and fometimes four and four. There was a 
 nary made by O.der of the late Emperor, that at the fird Compiling contained ninety fi ve 
 Volumes, moil of them very thick, and in a (mail CharaCLr . Yv.i tuts Work did not compre- 
 hend all’ the Language, iince it was found neceflary to add a Supplement to it in twenty f 0ur 
 Volumes. There is no other Language in the World, that would not be exhauiled in many 
 fewer Volumes: There is therefore no Language more abundant than the Chinefe, or that can 
 boail of having reigned three or four hundred Years in the fame State in which it continues 
 
 at prefent. 
 
 Doubtlefs, all that we have laid upon this Subject will appear ilrange to Europeans , accuf- 
 tomed to the twenty four Letters of our Alphabet; but perhaps the Surprize will be leiTen’d on 
 Reflection, that our Language, and all others, have an infinite number of Marks, which (land 
 for Words, that may he written with the twenty four Letters; every Art and Profeffion having 
 its own proper Characters. And befides our twenty four Letters, which we diverfify, many Ways', 
 into Capitals, differing from the common Letters ; into Roman , ltalick , &c. we have alfo Varia- 
 tions for Writing, as Round-Hand, Secretary, Cqurt, Text, and Italian ; we have the Cyphers, 
 or Figures of Arithmetick; we have feveral forts of Punctuations, as the Period, the Comma, the 
 Apoftrophe, the Accents, the Parenthelis, the Points of Interrogation and Admiration, with 
 many others, which are fo many Characters we ufe to mark the Paufes ot the Difcourie, the 
 Pronunciation, the Continuation, &c. Our Affronomers have Characters for the twelve Signs; 
 for the various AfpeCts of the Moon and Stars: Geometricians have their Figures ; Mulicians their 
 Minims, Crotchets, Quavers, and Semi-quavers, &c. In a word, there are few Arts or Sciences 
 which have not fome CharaCteriitical Figures proper to them, that ferve to exprefs certain Ideas. 
 
 The Chinefe have moreover an ancient Sort of Language and Character, which is ufed at 
 prefent only for Titles, Infcriptions, Seals, and Devices ; and in which there are fome Books, 
 that the Learned mult under (land : They have alfo a common Running-Hand which they ufe 
 for Deeds, Contracts, Obligations, and ACts of judice, as we have a particular Charader for 
 Law-Bufinefs. La illy, they have a Letter which requires a particular Study, on account of the 
 Variety of Strokes, and Abbreviations, or Inter weavings, which render it difficult. The chief 
 Ufe of this Character, is to write any Thing for Difpatch, 
 
 What relates to the Manner of pronouncing the Chinefe Words, and writing them jufllyin 
 European Characters, will farther illuitrate what has been laid concerning the Genius of this 
 Language ; [Of which in another Place.] 
 
 Of the Paper, Ink, Pencils, and of the Printing and 
 
 Binding of Books in China. 
 
 R;nrd . u1ed "IT N the moil remote Ages of their Empire, the Chinefe had no Paper, but wrote upon Boards, 
 inftead of | and broad pieces of Bambu. Inftead of a Pen or Pencil, they made ufe of a Style, or Bod- 
 
 - kin of Iron : They wrote alfo on Metal ; and the Curious of that Nation (fill preferve 
 
 The Inven- fome Plates, on which there are Characters very neatly traced : It is a great while however lince 
 01 Pa ‘ the Ufe of Paper was found out. Their Paper is fo fine, that many Europeans have thought it 
 
 was made of Silk ; not confidering that Silk cannot be beaten into fuch a Pafle, as is neceifary 
 to ma ke Paper. 
 
 Its Matter. The Chinefe make their Paper of the Bark of the Bambu, and other Trees. The Bambu is a 
 Tree pretty much like a long Reed, being hollow, and divided by Knots into Joints: But very 
 different in other reipeCts ; it being much larger, fmoother, harder, and ftronger. They only 
 ufe the fecond Skin of the Bark, which is foft and white; this they beat in dear Water: 
 The Frames they make ufe of to take up this Matter, are long and broad ; fo that they have 
 Sheets ten or twelve Foot long, and fbmetimes more; they dip every Sheet into Allum-Water, 
 which ferves initead of Size; and hence they call it Fan- Paper, becauie Fan in China fignifies 
 A Hum ; this Allum hinders the Paper from foaking in the Ink, and gives it fuch a Luilre, 
 that one would think it was filvered over, or varnifhed. This Paper is white, foft, and conv 
 paCfi without having the lead Roughnefs that can flop the Pencil, or feparate the Hairs. As 
 it is made of the Bark of a Tree, it cracks more eafily than that of Europe: It is apt to take 
 ^ hloiiture, the Dull (ticks to it, and the Worms infenfibly get into it, if proper care be not 
 
 Worms. taken to preferve it: To prevent thefe Inconveniences, they are obliged to beat their Books 
 
 often, and as often expofc them to the Sun. 
 
 Befides the Paper made of the Bark of Trees, they have fome made of Cotton ; and this istke 
 white it, fined, and mod uied. It is not fubjeCt to the Inconveniencies jud now mention > 
 F.xtma of a as wel1 , and is as durable as the European Paper. 
 
 Chinefe Book 1 ne dttle I have laid of the Chinefe Paper in general, will be confirm’d by the exaCt Account 
 on tiie Sub. I am entring upon ; in which I (lull infert nothing but what is extra&ed from a Ckinrft Wo* 
 
 jt-Mi 01 i &pcr# & • fJ}HL 
 
that appear 
 
 Of the CHINESE Paper and Printing. 567 
 
 1 under the pretent Dynafty : It is a curious Collection, and efteemed amontrd the 
 
 ' a | . 1. of the Invention of the Chi , that is, of Paper , of what Matterials it is made ; 
 
 P £; nTiCU • r> I J \CC „ r__ r- 7 
 
 its Qi. / 
 
 This Cbinejt 
 
 ■■ Q lia iiaes; of its Form; and of the different Sorts of it. 
 oi !r^rbi)ie/e Author takes notice Tuff, that the Invention is very ancient; but confeffes, that its Ori-h 
 
 Enbcb by the help of the Fire, but without taking the Rind off; they then delineated Let- 
 ^thereon with a fine Graver; and of thefe little Plates, threaded one after another, they Upon Wood. 
 
 a Volume : Thefe Books were lafting, and capable, by their Solidity, of withftanding the 
 Nudes cf the Weather; but were cumberfome however, and unfit for Ufe. 
 
 "‘Thev had afterwards recourfe to another Method : It is certain that ever fince the Dynafty of Upon Pieces 
 the 'tin, before Cbrifl , and by confequence under the following Dynafty of the Han, they or 
 vrote upon pieces of Silk or Linen. For this Reafon it is that the Letter Chi is compofed 
 fometimes of the Character Se> which fignifies Silk, and fometimes of the Character Kin , which 
 fi-rnifies Linen. They ufed to cut the Piece of Silk or Linen bigger or lefs, according to the . 
 
 Form they had a mind to give their Volume. . 
 
 At length, in the Year 95 of the Chriftian /Era, under the Tong ban , that is, under the 
 vvho had removed their Court into a more Eafterly Province than the Han their * Pre- Frin 
 decelfors, in the Reign of Jls-ti, a great Mandarin in the Palace, whofe Name was T’/dy-lun, : 
 invented a better Sort of Paper, which was called Tfay-hew-chi, Paper of the Lord Tfay. This 
 Mandarin by boiling the Bark of different Trees, and of worn-out Pieces of Silk, and old Hempen The Matter 
 Cloth, made a liquid Confiftence, and reduced it to a fort of thin Pafte, of which he made diffe- ? f ™^ h 1C 
 rent forts of Paper. He made fome alfo of the Knots of Silk, which they called Flaxen Paper; 
 
 Soon after, the induftrious Chinefe brought thefe Dilcoveries to Perfection, and found out the 
 Secret of polifhing their Paper, and giving it a Luff re. 
 
 Another Book, intitled, Su y kyen chi pu , which treats of the fame SubjeCt, fays, that in 
 the Province of Se-c/nven the Paper is made of Hemp ; that Kau-tfong , the third Empe'rcr of 
 the great Dynafty of the Tang , caufed an excellent Paper to be made of Hemp, on which all 
 his decret Orders were written: That in the Province o l Fo kyen, it is made of foft Bambu : 
 
 That in the Northern Provinces they make’ it of the Bark of the Mulberry-Trees : That in the 
 Province of Che hang, it is made of Wheat or Rice-Straw : That in the Province of Kyang nan , 
 they make a Parchment of the Skin that is found in the Cods the Silk- Worms fpin ; which they 
 call Lo wen (hi ; and which is fine, fmooth, and fit for Infcriptions, and Cartridges: In fine, 
 that in the Province of Hu-quang, the Tree Chu, or Ko-chu , furnifhes the principal Material 
 for Paper. 
 
 Speaking of the different Sorts of Paper, our Author mentions one Kind, of which the Sheets Form of the 
 are three, and fometimes five Chinefe \ Chang in Length; he mentions thole who have found Chinefe Pa- 
 the Secret of dying it of different Colours ; and particularly he treats of the Manner of filvering pei ‘ 
 it, without ufing any Silver ; an invention the Honour of which is given to the Emperor Kau- 
 ti, of the Dynafty of Tfi , and which I will treat of prefently. He has not omitted the Paper 
 ot Korea , which he lays is made of the Cods the Silk-Worms fpin ; and he reports that the 
 Koreans paid their Tribute to the Emperor in their Paper, even from the feventh Century, under 
 the Government of the Tang. 
 
 What I have mentioned here, fufftciently proves that the Invention of Paper is of great Anti- £W 
 quay in China. Chwe-wen , a Chineje Author, who writ in the Time of the Han, allures us, f 
 that in the earlieft Ages they had a Secret of uniting the Knots of Silk and Cotton, which Ub 
 they could not wind off, nor fpin, and making a Confiftence of it, on which they writ with 
 Eale. This Secret was partly loft during the Revolutions ot the State, and feems not to have 
 been recovered till under the Dynafty of the Tfm. 
 
 It is certain that the Chinefe Paper has one Advantage over that of Europe , in that the Sheets Advantage 
 are made of an extraordinary Length, and being moreover full as white, is much fofter and p a p^over ^ 
 fmoother. The Pencils, which the Chinefe write with, would not bear the leaft Roughnefs of the that of 
 Paper, becaufe that would render it very difficult to make fome of their fine Strokes. ro h e - 
 
 When we fay of the Chinefe Paper, that it is not lafting, and that it is apt to crack ; the 
 Meaning is, that the Paper made of Bambu has thefe Defe&s. This is certainly true in one 
 Senffi j for E is apt to crack when it is ting’d with Allum, as it always is to make it fit for our 
 ,5 becaufe without this Preparation, it would not bear our Ink : But when that is omitted, 
 
 be it ever fo thin, it may be handled and folded all manner of Ways, without any danger of 
 cracking it. 
 
 The Confumption of Paper in China is fo great, that it is not furprizing they make it of all ^ n c fu g ^ a t ; on 
 orts ot Materials: For hefides the prodigious Quantity that is ufed by the Learned, and Stu- 0 f ; n chi- 
 cents, who are altnoft innumerable, and to furnifh the Shops of Tradesmen, it is inconceiva- ««• 
 
 ' f Y tftuch is con fum'ed in private Houles. One fide of their Room is nothing but Safhes, 
 cover’d with Paper ; on the reft of the Walls, which are plaifter'd over, they pafte white Paper, 
 
 - wnic h means they preferve them white and fmooth. The Cieling is made of Frames cover’d 
 
 with 
 
 Its Ufes, 
 
 ^ TT 0 • 
 
 the P r ' myi , hcW tUelr Court at 57 ngan ft, the Capital of Lo yang, or Ho nan ft, a City in the Province: of Ho 
 of then ft \ The long ban removed their Court to T A Chang is ten hoot. 
 
 nan. 
 
Of the C H I N E S E Paper and Printing. 
 
 u 
 
 the 
 
 with Paper on which they draw divers urnaments. It has indeed been juftly laid, that the 
 Chine fe Apartments glitter with that beautiful Varnifh which we admire in Europe, but 
 then it is alfo true, that in the greateft part ol the Houles there is nothing to be feen but Paper 
 The Workmen of this Country have the Art of palling it very neatly, and the ChineJ'e take care 
 
 to renew it every Year. . r n „ , 
 
 It is only the inward Bark or different i rees that is ufed to maxe Paper . Bat the Bamb 
 
 l\TZ- has this Particularity, as well as the Shrub that bears Cotton, that not the Bark only, but th 
 ter to nuke w j 10 ] e Subftance of the Plant is ufed, by help or the following i reparations. 
 
 Paper ' o u t of a Wood of the larged Bambus, they fele<a 'Shoots of a Year’s Growth, which are 
 
 Woods em- about the Bignefs of the Calf of a large Man’s Leg : They drip them of their fird green Ri nd> 
 ploy’d for an( ^ p„|j t t h ein into drait Pieces of 6 or 7 Foot long: It is remarkable, that the drunk of the 
 this Purpofe. Bam fa bein compos’d of long and drait Fibres, it is very eafy to cleave it length-ways, but 
 of the Bam- ygj-y difficult to cut it acrofs : I hey bury the Pieces thus cleft in a Pond of muday Water, that 
 bft. they may grow as it were rotten, and be foften’d by this Maceration. In about a fortnight, 
 
 the v take thefe pieces of Bambu out of the Mud; and then wath them in clean W ater, fpread them 
 in a large dry Ditch, and cover them with a great quantity of Lime. In a few Days they take 
 them out again, and having walh’d them a fecond time, they reduce them to a fort of Threads, 
 which they expofe in the Sun to dry and whiten; then they throw them into large Coppers, 
 where they are throughly boil’d : And ladly, they are reduced by Peftles to a fluid Pafte. 
 
 The Chinefe Author adds, that upon Mountains, and in uncultivated Places, they find 
 a Plant that'ihoots in long and (lender Tendrils like a Vine, the Rind of which is very fmooth, 
 and llippery to the Touch. This is expreffed in the Name of it, Hau-teng. It is alfo call’d Ko- 
 fen rr- becaufe it produces little fouriffi Pears, of a whitifh Green, that are good to eat. Its 
 Branches, which are about as big as the Shoots of a Vine, run upon the Ground, or twine about 
 Trees : According to our Author, they make ufe of this Plant in the following Manner. 
 
 They take feveral Shoots of it, which they foak four or five Days in Water, when there 
 comes out of it an undluous lizy Juice, refembling a fort of Glue or Gum. 1 hey mix this 
 gummy Water with the Pafte of which the Paper is made, fomewhat in the fame manner as 
 Painters temper their Colours ; Care being taken not to put in too much, nor too little of it : 
 The juft Medium in this Cafe is taught by Experience. Perhaps for want of Ah teng, the Ber- 
 ries of MilTelto might be ufed, which are naturally vifeous; or the inner Bark ot Holly, 
 which being rotted, and pounded in a Mortar, is reduced to Bird-Lime. 
 
 When they have mixed the Juice of Ah teng with the cleft Bambu ; beaten in fuch a manner, 
 that it is like a thick clammy Water; they pour this Liquor into large deep Refervoirs, which 
 mull be made with four Walls breaft-higb, and the Sides and Bottom io well cemented, that the 
 Licmor cannot run out, nor foak in. Then the Workmen being placed at the fldes of the Refer- 
 voir, take up with their Moulds the Surface of the Liquor, which almoft inftantly- becomes 
 Paper. Doubtlefs, the mucilaginous and glewy Juice of the Ko teng binds the Parts, and very 
 much contributes to make this Paper fo compact, foft, and gloiTy ; which Qualities the Euro - 
 pean has not, when firft made. 
 
 The Mould ufed to take up the Sheets of Paper, the Frame of which is eafily taken to 
 Pieces, or rais’d, or lower’d, is not made with Wire, as thofe of Europe , but with Threads ot 
 
 tv 1 ^ np Vx a I-. 1 . 1 a . L . . c 1 . .a n wv.L ■ — I -x i. L r-. w v d .. /x wv iTx — - . 1 . a . -w*x a h ✓"v i •« vvL T -X /~\ 1 ^ ^ %'ya o /1 p 1 n 
 
 Of the Hau 
 teng , or Ko 
 
 tens. 
 
 o 
 
 Its Prepara 
 tion. 
 
 Its U 
 
 The Mould 
 different 
 from thofe 
 
 of Europe. 
 
 X >, ----- - — — 
 
 Bambu. They are little thin Slips, which they draw feveral times through Holes madt 
 
 . r r. 1 111 11 * t— » 1 T> 1 1 *1 .1 * /"v! 
 
 111 
 
 How to 
 make Sheets 
 of an extra- 
 ordinary 
 
 length. 
 
 Manner of 
 the 
 
 drying 
 
 Sheets. 
 
 a Plate of Steel, whereby they render them as fine as Wire : Then they boil them in Oil til 
 they are thoroughly foaked, that the Moulds may enter lightly into the Water, and not fink 
 deeper than is requifite to take up the Sheets of Paper. 
 
 When they would make Sheets of an extraordinary Size, they take care that the Refervoir 
 and Mould be large in Proportion. They fix up a Pulley, and run through it feveral Strings, 
 the Motion of which fhouki be extremely free: Thefe Strings fuftain the Frame, and at the 
 Moment that they pull it up, the Workmen plac’d on the Side of the Refervoir aflift to take 
 the Sheet off, working together in a regular Manner. 
 
 The Chinefe Author gives us a Way of drying the Sheets juft taken off. There muft, lays 
 he, be a hollow' - Wall built, the Sides of which fhould 1 be well whiten’d. At one End of this 
 Wall they contrive an Opening, and, by means of a Pipe convey thither the Heat of a neigh- 
 bouring Furnace : At the oppofite End, there muft be a Email Vent to let out the Smoke. 
 By help of this Sort of Stove, they dry the Sheets of Paper almoft as faft a9 they take 
 them off. 
 
 WAX. 
 
 Of tlie dift’e- The Paper which is made of Bamb-ii \s neither the only, nor the beft, nor the moft com- 
 rem Sorts of nion Sort made of Trees in China ; they ufe in this Art many other Trees, efpecially thofe which 
 have the moft Sap ; as Mulberry-Trees, Elms, the Body of the Shrub which produces 
 Cotton, Hemp, and divers other Plants, the Names of which are unknown in Europe. F lf “ 
 of all they ferape off lightly the thin outlide Bark of the Tree, which is greenifh ; then they 
 take off the inner Rind in very long thin Slips, which they blanch in Water, and in the Sun, 
 and afterwards prepare them in the fame Manner as the Bambu. , 
 
 Of the Paper But the Paper moft in Ufe, is that made of the inner Rind of the Tree called Chu-h, 
 mod. in Uie otherwife Ku-chu ; which Paper is therefore called Kit chi. When its Branches are broken, 
 the Bark peels oft' in long Slips, like Ribbands. To judge of this Tree by its Leaves, one 
 would take it for a wild Mulberry-Tree, but its Fruit is more like that of the Fig-D^ 
 
Manner of making Paper in C H I N A< 
 
 perfectly ripe, ks Prepara- 
 juft like the tl0n ' 
 nd the Mul- 
 more like a kind 
 
 terry-1 i'ce, 
 
 ...nvherrv - a — # 
 
 in the Summer, for want of Moifture. The 
 °Qjju kif as well as the Strawberry-Tree, grows upon Mountains, and in ftony Places. 
 
 r?ra\vberry-Tree, called Adracbne , which is of a moderate Height, and the Bark of which 
 £ p n00t h. white, and glittering ; apt to crack ir 
 
 them together at random 
 the Chu ku ; but you 
 
 ft pi Ke care j aul. u **uiuum ; you mud flay till the next 
 
 q 4:W and then fet Fire to the Field ; that very Year you will fee the Plants of Chu ku inereafe 
 onf derably, and at the end of three Years it will be fit to cut, and make Paper of. 
 
 Y 1 b., Pcinpr find make it hear Ink the C.hinpfc din it in A Unrr^Wof-^r • 
 
 white and clean, this they cut very final!, and throw it into twelve Porringers of clean Water, f" r S doing Tt. 
 which they afterwards boil. It muft be ftirr’d all the while, that there may be no Lumps : 
 
 When the whole is reduced to a liquid Subfiance, they throw into it three quarters of a Pound 
 of Allium, white and calcin’d, which they melt and incorporate with it. This Mixture is 
 poured into a great wide Baton, a-crofs which they lay a fmall Stick ftnooth and round ; then 
 they that the Edge of every Sheet in another Stick, which is cleft from one End to the other, 
 
 ( and the Parts made to flick well together. In this Manner they dip the Sheet, gently, drawing 
 it out as loon as it is wetted, by Aiding it over the round Stick. When the whole Sheet has 
 pafs’d fwifily through this Liquor, which makes it white and more compadl, the long Stick 
 that holds the Sheet by the Edge, is ftuck in a Hole in the Wall, where the Sheet hangs to 
 dry. This is all the Art which the Chinefe have to give their Paper its Body, Whi tends, and 
 even Luftre : A Chineje Author pretends, that this Secret came from Japan. 
 
 This is a proper place to mention another Secret, which the Chineje have, of filvering Paper, TJieS 
 with a very little Charge, and without ufing Leaf-Silver: Take feyen Fuen, or two Scruples, of filvering 
 of Clue, made of Neats Leather, three Fuen of white Alium, and half a Pint of clean Water ; Pa P er - 
 funnier thefe over a flow Fire, till the -Water is confirmed, that is, till there arifes no more ingredients 
 Steam ; Care being taken to keep this Mixture very clean. Then they fpread, upon a very ‘ ul " 
 finooth Table, fome Sheets of the Paper made of the Cotton-Tree, which is called Se hen chi , * 
 daubing over it with a Pencil, in an equal Manner, two or three Lays of the Glue. It is ealy 
 to perceive when this Glue is apply’d in a proper Confidence, and does not run 3 if it does not 
 lie even, doit over again: Then take Powder of Talc, prepared in the manner I final 1 imme- 
 diately explain, which fift through a fine Sieve, or a piece of threaded Gauze, fpreading it 
 uniformly upon the Sheets prepar’d as above. After this they hang the Sheets in the Shade to 
 dry; which effected, they lay them again upon the Table, and mb them gently with 
 dean Cotton, to take off the fuperfluous Talc, which ferves again for the fame purpofe. With 
 this Powder diluted in Water mixt with Glue and Alium, you may draw any Figures at Fancy 
 upon the Paper. Though I have mention’d only that Paper which is made of the Cotton-Tree, 
 it muft not be underftood as if the others were excluded: All Sorts of Paper may be filver’d, if 
 they are frnooth, and if Talc is made Ufe of, prepar’d in the following. Manner. 
 
 Take fine Talc that is transparent, and as white as Snow. Talc comes from the Province preparation 
 or Se-cbwcn, but that which is brought by the Mufcovites is the befl. The Chinefe call this Mine- of the Talc 
 rfl Tun moa che , which fignifies the Stone pregnant with Clouds, becaufe every Flake which they ^ f ‘^ ver the 
 break off, is a kind of transparent Cloud. When you have made choice of the beft Talc, it 
 muft be boil’d in Water about four Hours; after it is taken off the Fire, you muft leave it in Howtochufe 
 the Water a Day or two ; then take it out, wafh ir well, put it into a Linen-Bag, and break it 
 to Pieces with a Mallet: To ten Pound of Talc, thus broken, add three Pound of white Alium. 
 
 All this muft be ground in a little Hand-Mill, then lifted through a Silk Sieve, and the Powder 
 put into Water juft boiled up. When the Powder is funk to the Bottom, and the Water become 
 dear again, 'you muft pour off all that you can. The Matter which remains at the Bottom, 
 being expo.fcd to the Sun, makes a hard Confiftience, which muft be pounded in a Mortar, 
 tul reduced to an impalpable Powder. This Powder muft be lifted again, and then ufed as 
 
 it. 
 
 before explained. 
 
 hi finishing this Article, I muff not omit a pretty remarkable Manufacture, which is carried of 
 
 °, n in the Out-parts’ of one of the Suburbs of Veiling , where they renew old Paper, to anfwer ° u ‘ ll " ! 
 tn e great Demand for -that Commodity. Thefe - Workmen get together all the old Paper they 
 can find, which they have the Art of reftoring to its original Beauty and .Ulefulnefs. It mat- 
 tes not whether the Paper has been wrote upon, or whether it has been palled upon Frames, 
 pagainft the W alls, or has ferv’d for other Purpofes; all anfwers their Lnd ; and they purchafe 
 “ out of the Provinces at a very moderate Rate. Thefe Workmen occupy a pretty long Village, 
 me Backfide of their Houles being built againfi the Burying-Places, and every Houle having 
 
 an .nclofiire of Walls that are well whitened. Here in each Houle may be feen great Heaps 
 
 V °L. I , A ' of 
 
370 
 
 Manner of making Ink in CHINA. 
 
 of old Paper ; and if there happens to be a pretty deal of line Paper amongft thefe Heaps, th 
 fort it. They pat thefe Pieces of old Paper into great Bafkets that are made fl at and dole ; a 
 
 ;°V 
 
 x „_y pat tneie neces oi oiu jrayci juw - ‘■“p- “««■ auu eioiej an jj 
 
 thele carry them near a Well, upon a little paved Place, which lias a fmall Defcent. pJere 
 
 k . . • t 11 .1 1,u: »<• ..rtfl-. tVloil- 1 rt C 
 
 P^g 
 
 in tliele carry tncra n«i / * . > . . . TT ns 
 
 they wafh the old Paper with all their Strength, rubbing it with their Hands, and ftanipf. 
 
 nth their Feet, to get the Filth out ot it, and io ^ reduce it to a fhapelefs Mafs: The! 
 
 on it w 
 
 to make Paper, the 
 
 pour it 
 
 Of the Chi- 
 nefe Ink. 
 
 J£ra of the 
 Invention ot 
 
 Its fir it Age. 
 
 they boil this Confiftence, and after having beaten it till it is fit t . . , r _ H 
 
 into a Refervoir. The Sheets of this Paper are but of a middling Size. When they have taken 
 up a pretty large Pile, they carry it into the neighbouring Inclofure, where, feparating each Sheet 
 with the point of a Needle, they flick them up wet againft the ffi, which is very finooth aiq 
 white. As loon as the Heat of the Sun has dry’d all the Sheets, which it does in a very li tt l e 
 time, they take them off, and collect them togethei . ... , 
 
 The Invention of Paper had been of little Service to the Chinefe , if they had not at the fame 
 time invented a fort of Ink, wherewith to draw then CbaraCteis upon it. X he Ink they ufe is 
 made of Lampblack, which they get by burning feveral forts of Matter, but chiefly Pine-wood 
 Of its Com- or Oil. They mix Perfumes with it, to correct the firong. and difagreeable Smell of the Oil. 
 pofition. They incorporate together thefe Ingredients, till they come to the Confiftence of a Paft e) 
 which they put into divers wooden Moulds. Thefe Moulds are well and varioufly wrought’ 
 wSTthcy in order to print upon the Pafte what Figures they pleafe. The ufual Impreffions are of Men" 
 print in their £) ra <r 0ns , Birds, Trees, Flowers, and the like. The Form of the Lump is commonly that of 
 Ink ' a Truncheon, or of their Writing-Tables j and one of the Sides is almoft always covered with 
 How to make Chinefe CharaCtete. The beft Ink is made at Whey chew , a Town in the Province of Kyang nan : 
 the bell Ink. There are many things to be obferv’d in the making of it, and it has feveral Degrees of Good- 
 ne f s . according td which it is dearer or cheaper. The Europe am have endeavoured to coun- 
 terfeit this Ink, but without Succefs. Painters, and thole who delight in Drawing, know how 
 ufeful it is for tracing their Sketches, becaufe they can give it what Degree of Shade they pleafe. 
 They make ufe of a red Ink alio in China \ but this is of little Requeft, except for the Titles 
 and Infcriptions of Books. As to other Particulars, every thing which relates to Writing, is lb 
 reputable among the Chinefe , that even the Workmen employ’d in making the Ink, are not 
 look’d upon as following a fervile and mechanical Employment. 
 
 The fame Author, whom I have juft now quoted in the Article of Chinefe Paper, and who 
 furnilhes me with what I am further to fay concerning their Ink, affirms, that this latter has 
 ink mCbim. k een invented Time out of Mind, but that it was many Years before it attained its prefent 
 Perfection. 
 
 Ac firft they ufed to write with a fort of a black Earth; and indeed the Character Mr, 
 which fignifies Ink, has in its Compofition, at the Bottom, the Character Lu, which lignifies 
 Earth , and at the Top, that of He, which fignifies Black. According to fome, they drew a 
 black Juice out of this Earth, or Stone: Others fay, that after having wetted it, they rubb’d 
 it upon Marble, and they got from it a black Liquor: Others again, that it was calcin’d, and 
 after being reduc’d to a very fine Powder, was. made into Ink. In fine, according to our 
 Author, the Ufe of this Ink is fo ancient, that the famous Emperor Vu vang , who is well 
 known to have flourifhed 1120 Years before the Chriftian /Era, took from hence this Moral 
 Reflection. “ As the Stone Me, which they make nfe oj to blacken the engraved Letters, can new 
 become white ; fo a Heart defied with Iniquity, will always retain its Blacknefs. 
 pieces of Ink Under the firft; Emperors of the Dynafty of the Long, that is about the Year 620 of the Chri- 
 fcni in in- /Era, the King of Korea, fending his annual Tribute to the Emperor of China, preferred 
 him with fome pieces of Ink, which were made of Lampblack, gathered by burning old Pine- 
 Trees, and incorporated with Size made of Hartlhorn, to give it a Confiftence. This Ink had 
 fuch a Luftre, that it look’d as if it had been varnifh’d over ; which tended to raile the Emu- 
 lation of the Chinefe. They endeavour’d to imitate the Art of the Koreans , and fucceeded after 
 feveral Effays: But they did not attain the Perfection delired, till near the end of the fame 
 Dynafty, about the Year of Chrifl 900, for it was not till about that Time they firft made the 
 excellent Ink, which is ufed at prefent. 
 
 In the Year 1070 of the Chriftian /Era, under the Reign of 'Shin tfong, they made an Ink 
 with further Improvement, which was called Imperial, Yu me, becaufe it was ufed in the Palace. 
 The Lampblack in this Ink was more expenfive, and much finer than before: It was not 
 made by burning Pine-Trees only, as formerly; but by burning Oil in Lamps with many Fun- 
 nels, the Smoak whereof was gathered by a brazen Concave," which condenfing it, made the 
 Lampblack defired. In making it up, they added a little Mufk, to give it a pleafant Odour. 
 Our Author does not fay what Oil was ufed, nor how they contriv’d to get the moft Lamp- 
 black, and of the beft Qualities, from the Oil ; for all which there are certain Rules to be 
 obferv’d : Perhaps they made ufe of the Oil of Gergelin. Olive-Oil, or the Oil of Walnuts, 
 which are not us’d in China, would certainly do better. 
 
 D u r ei Another Chinefe Book, intitled Lhe Method of making Ink, gives a Receipt to make a good 
 in the chinefe Sort, in which there are fome Ingredients that cannot eafily be known in Europe, ift- A 3 
 Ink - he, Take ten Ounces of Lampblack made from Pines. 2d. Of the Plants Ho hyang, and Kf 
 The firft 3 - A . dd J^ice of Ginger. 4. Of the Pods or Shells called Chu hya tfau ko. Boil theie 
 
 ceipc. four Ingredients in Water i When the Virtues of the Vegetables are thus extracted, t e 
 Liquor mu ft be {train’d off: This Liquor, already thickened, being fettled and clarified, mm 
 
 be let again on the Fire to give it the Confiftence of a Pafte; and in every ten Ounces' of t 1S 
 
 * Mixture, 
 
 buce. 
 
 Aha of mo- 
 dern Ink. 
 
 Of the Im- 
 perial Ink. 
 
Manner of making Ink in C H I N A. 
 
 171 
 
 there mud be diffolved four Ounces of the Glue, call’d O kyau f in which there have 
 Jrlixtui^ .at c d three Leaves of Gold, and two of Silver : When all thefe Ingredients are thus 
 ^ en HK j thev then mix with them the ten Ounces of Lampblack, to give a Body to the whole. 
 ^Cmpofiti 011 mud be beat a long while with a Spatula: And then, ladly, they put it into 
 ThlS , ,° ^ make it into Cakes; foon after which they bury the Ink in cold Allies, where it 
 ' s’hve Days, if in the Spring ; three, if Summer; feven, if Autumn ; and ten, if Winter: 
 f Tthis is^the lad Operation it goes through. 
 
 ^Thefe Intelligences are very imperfect, becaufejt is difficult to find out, by the Chinefe 
 1 what the Plants are. One of our Mitlionaries has fent me his Conje&ures con- 
 ] them, which may help to difeover them, if there were any fuch in Europe y or at 
 habilitate others in their Room, capable of giving the Ink a Body, a good Scent, and 
 
 cerning 
 
 leak, to 
 a LulLe. 
 
 Of the Hit 
 
 According' to the Chinefe Dictionaries, Ho hyang is an aromatic medicinal Plant. It 
 the intrinfic Qualities of the Sii ho , another Plant from which they extract a Sort of Oil, h an g- 
 it is fold at Peking ; and which the Dealers often mix with the Balfim of Peru, to augment itsPropertiesi 
 * Quantity, This Oil, extracted from the Su bo , feems to be the liquid Storax, which is 
 US iicous Matter, of a greyilli Colour, of a flrong aromatick Odour, and which has the Con- 
 ference of a thick Lai lam. 
 
 0 The Kan fung is a Plant which enters in divers Compofitions of Perfumes. It is of a Of the Kan* 
 operate Nature, and fweet to the Tafle ; for fo the Name Kan denotes. Its Leaves are very Af- 
 fine and of a clofe Contexture. They add, that this Plant is an excellent Remedy for the 
 
 Cholic, and other Diifempers in the Bowels. 
 
 ,, ffiya receiv’d its Name becaufe the Fruit of this Shrub very much refe rubles a Boar's of the Tlk 
 
 Tulk in Shape, Length, and Thicknefs. To this they add the two Characters, Pjau ko y ya. 
 
 which fimify a fort of black Horn, and would induce one to take it for the Fruit of the Carob y 
 or Locuft-Tree, the Shape of which refembles a Horn, and is of a dark red Colour. We may 
 obferve however, that the Chinefe Fruit is not fo long as that of the Carob-Tree , and that, 
 infteadof being flat, it is almoft round, full of little Cells, containing a marrowy Subftance, 
 of a lharp and unpleaiant Tafte. 
 
 ^ In dead of the Glue of 0 kyau y which is made of the Skin of a black Afs, and a particular 
 Water found only in one Place of the Province of Shan tong y another fort of flrong Glue might 
 be ufed, as for inllance that which we call Taurina. 
 
 The Bed of cold Allies, in which they bury their Ink newly made, ferves to extraCl from 
 it all that the Glue might leave in it too hard or binding. * 
 
 1 add to this firft Receipt another, both eafier and fhorter, taken from the Chinefe , and second Re- 
 
 which perhaps may fuffice to make the Ink of a good Black, which is looked upon as an effen- cei'pt. 
 
 tial Property. Burn, fay they, Lampblack in a Crucible, and hold it over the Fire till it has 
 done fmoaking : In the fame Manner burn fome * Horfe-Chefnuts, till there does not arife the 
 leak vapour of Smoak: Diffolve fome Gum Tragacanth ; and when the Water in which the 
 Gum is diffolv’d becomes of a proper Confidence, add to it the Lampblack and Horfe-Chefnuts, 
 and kir all together with a Spatula: Then put this Palle into Moulds; and take care not to 
 put too much of the Horfe-Chefnut, which would give it a violet Black. 
 
 A third Receipt, much more Ample, and eafier to be putin Practice, has been communi- Third Re- 
 cated to me by P. Contancin , who had it from a Chinefe , as lkilful in this Matter as any one cei P c - 
 can beexpedled to be ; for we ought not to fuppofe that the ingenious Workmen difeover 
 tlieir Secret ; on the contrary, they take the greated care to conceal it, and make a Mydery 
 of it, even to thofe of their own Nation. 
 
 They put flve or fix lighted Wicks into a Veffiel full of Oil, and lay upon this Veffiel an Iron 
 Cover, made in the fhape of a Funnel, which mud be fet at a certain Didance, fo as to receive 
 all the Smoak. When it has received enough, they take it off, and with a Goofe’s Feather 
 gently brufli the Bottom, letting the Soot fall upon a dry Sheet of drong Paper : It is this 
 that makes their fine and Chining Ink. The bed Oil alfo gives a Ludre to the Black, and 
 by confequence makes the Ink more edeemed and dearer. The Lampblack which is not fetch’d What makes 
 off with the Feather, and which dicks very fad to the Cover, is coarfer, and they ufe it to make and 
 an ordinary fort of Ink, after they have feraped it off into a Difln. 
 
 When they have, in this Manner, taken off the Lampblack, they beat it in a Mortar, mixing 
 with it Mufk, or fome odoriferous Water, with a thin Size to unite the Particles. The Chi- 
 ne fi commonly make ufe of a Size, which they call Nyew kyau, Size of Neats Leather. When 
 Lis Lampblack is come to the Confidence of a fort of Pade, they put it into Moulds, which 
 are made in the diape they defign the Sticks of Ink to be. They damp upon the Ink, with a 
 Seal made for that Purpofe, the Characters or Figures they defire, in blue, red, or gold Colour, 
 
 (tying them in the Sun, or in the Wind. 
 
 We are affured, that in the City of Whey chew, where the Ink is made which is mod edeemed, Where the 
 t e Merchants have great Numbers of little Rooms, where they keep lighted Lamps all Day ; 
 and that every Room is diftinguifhed by the Oil which is burnt in it, and confequently by the 
 , . which is made therein. Neverthelefs many ol the Chinefe believed, that the Lampblack, 
 wnich is gathered from the Lamps in which they burn Oil of ‘ Gergelin , is only ufed in making 
 
 belt Ink is 
 to be had. 
 
 ^ bhuut doubt, they mean the Hcrfe Chefnut-Tree, cv the true Chefnut made into Cukes, \\ liich come.. fi om Ltau tentg. 
 
Opinion of 
 the Chinefe 
 Concerning 
 Lampblack. 
 
 flow to 
 know the 
 Gcodncfs oi 
 Ink. 
 
 IIow to pre- 
 fixes Chinefe 
 Ink. 
 
 Ink kept for 
 Ornament in 
 the Clofets of 
 the Curious. 
 
 How to ufe 
 tneir Ink. 
 
 Chinefe Ink 
 in Piryhck. 
 
 The C.hinefe 
 ufe no Pens 
 in Writing, 
 
 fcut a Pencil. 
 
 They fay that Lampblack is extracted immediately from oid I ines, acd that in the Difbi$ 
 of Whey chew, where the be ft Ink is made, they have Furnaces of a particular Strufture t0 
 burn thefe Pines, and to convey the Smoak thro’ long Funnels into little Cells fhut up clofe 
 the In (ides of which are hung with Paper: The Smoak being conveyed into thefe Cells, ftj ck ; 
 to every Part of the' Wall and Cieling, and there condenfes ltfelf. After a certain Time they 
 open the Door, and take off a great quantity of Lampblack. At the fame time that the Smoak 
 of thefe Pines fpreads itlelf in the Ceils, the Roiin wnicn comes out of them luns through 
 other Pipes, which are laid even with the Floor, _ ' 
 
 It is certain that the good Ink, for which there is a great Demand at A an king , comes from 
 the Diftridt of Whey chew , and that none, made elfewhere, is to be compared with it; 
 Perhaps the Inhabitants of this Diftrib! aie Mafteis of a Scciet, whicn it is haid to get out cf 
 t } iem< Perhaps alfo the Soil and Mountains of Whey chew furnifh Materials more proper for 
 making good Lampblack, than any other Place : There is a great number of Pine-Trees; and 
 in fome parts of China , thefe Trees afford a Rofm much more pure, and in greater Plenty, 
 than our Pines in Europe. At Pe-king may be feen fome pieces of Pine-wood which came 
 from Partary, and which have been ufed for above thefe fixty Years : Neverthelefs, in hot 
 Weather, they (bed a great quantity of big Drops of Rofm, refembling yellow Amber. The 
 Nature of the Wood which is burnt, contributes very much to the Goodnefs of the Ink. The 
 Lampblack which is got from the Furnaces of Glafs-Houfes, and which the Painters ufe, may 
 perhaps be the propereft for imitating Chinefe Ink. 
 
 As the Smell of the Lampblack would be very difagreeable,. if they were to fave the Expence 
 of Mufk, which they moft commonly mix with it ; fo by burning fuch Druggs, they perfume 
 the little Cells, and the Odours mixing with the Soot, which hangs on the Walls like Mofs, 
 and in little Flakes, the Ink they make thereof has no ill Scent. 
 
 We have foveral Obfervations from the fame Chinefe Author, whom I have quoted, that 
 fhould not be omitted, i. To diftinguifh the different Degrees of goodnefs of Ink newly 
 made, take a Veffel varnifh’d with the fineft: Varnifh, called Twan quang tfi: Having wetted 
 the ends of the feveral pieces of Ink, rub them upon the varnifh’d Veffel : The Proofs being 
 dry, hold the Veffel to the Sun; and if you fee that the Colour of the Ink is entirely like that 
 of the Varnifh, that Ink is of the fineft Sort. It is much inferior if the Black be of a " " 
 Hue ; but if it be Afh-colour’d, it is the leaf! valuable of all. 
 
 2. The Way to preferve the Ink from any Damage, is to fhut it up in a clofe Box, in which 
 muff be put fome perfectly ripe Mugwort : But, above all, it muff never be exnoicd to the 
 Rays of the Sun, which would make it crack and fall in Pieces. 
 
 3. They fometimes keep in Cabinets, for a Curiofity, Sticks of Ink finely adorned and gilded; 
 and if any one of thefe Sticks happens to break, the manner of joyning the two Pieces together, 
 fo that there fhall be no Marks of its having been broke, is, by making ufe of the fame Ink, 
 hrft reducing it into a Pafte upon the Marble, and then rubbing the broken Pieces with it, 
 and fqueezing them together. When you have done, leave the Stick of Ink a whole Day 
 without touching it, and you will find it as whole and firm as ever. 
 
 4. When they defign to write, and would finifh delicately the Strokes of the Pencil, be- 
 fore they temper the Ink upon the Marble, Care muff be taken that the Marble be well walk'd, 
 io that nothing of the Ink ufed the Day before may remain upon it ; for if ever fo little of it 
 be left, it fouls the Marble they make Ufe of, and fpoils the frefh Ink: Further, the Marble 
 muff not be waffled either with hot Water, or Water raw out of the Well, but with Water 
 that has been boil’d, and is grown cold again : The beft and moft proper Stones for preparing 
 the Ink are called Twan Jhe. 
 
 5. When the Ink has been preferved a long Time, it is then never ufed for Writing, hut 
 becomes, according to the Chinefe , an excellent and refrefhing Remedy, good in the Bloody 
 Flux, and in the Convulfions of Children. They pretend, that by its Alkali, which naturally 
 abforbs acid Humours, it fweetens the Acrimony of the Blood. The Dole, for grown Perfons, 
 is two Drachms, in a Draught of Water or Wine. 
 
 The Chinefe, in Writing, make no Ufe of Pens, like the Europeans, nor of Canes or Reeds, 
 like the Arabians , nor of Crayons, like the Siamepe ; but of a Pencil made with the Hair of 
 fome Animal, and particularly of the Rabbet, which is the fofteft. When they would write, 
 they have upon the Table a httle polilh’d Marble, with a Hollow at one End to contain Water; 
 they dip their Stick of Ink in it, and then rub it upon that Part of the Marble which isfmooth ; 
 and according as they lean, more or lefs, upon the Ink when they rub it, it becomes more or left 
 black. When they write, they do not hold the Pencil obliquely; as Painters do ; but perpen- 
 dicularly, as if they would prick the Paper. They write from the Right to the Left. In h kc 
 Manner they end their Books where we begin ours, and our laft Page is with them the firft 
 
 People of Learning and Study delight in keeping their Marble, Pencils, and Ink very neat, 
 and placed in good Order ; juft as our Warriors pique themfelves in preferving their Arms 
 we U pohftied and ranged. The Pencil, Paper, Ink, and the little Marble, the Chinefe call 
 S/e pau , which fignifies, "The four precious Things. ^ ^ 
 
Manner of Printing in G H I N A 
 
 "7 
 
 i h 
 
 T 
 
 Printing 
 
 the Chinejt 
 
 r 11 Number of Letters which, by their different Combinations, can form the larged Volumes, 
 
 ^have no need of a great Number of Characters, fince thofe ufed for the fir ft, may be taken 
 T der and ufed for the fecond Sheet: On the contrary, the Number of Chinefe Characters 
 u/'lo- alnioft infinite, it is impoftible to caft in Metal fuch a prodigious Multitude j and if 
 °\verc caft, the greateft part would be but feldom ufed. 
 n Here follows an Account of their manner of Printing. They get their Work tranferib’d by Manner of 
 fotne excellent Writer, upon a fine, thin, and tranfparent Paper. The Engraver paftes every p, intin &. jj 1 
 
 p ?(Tes to print, working off as many Copies as are required, the Blocks being always in a readi- 
 J t0 vVO rk off more, without the Trouble of compofing. There is not much Time loft in cor- 
 
 nels to 
 reftin 
 
 the Proofs, fine'e as the Graver works on the Strokes of the Copy itfelf, or the Original of 
 
 the Author, he cannot poftiblv make any Error, if the Writing be exaCL 
 This manner of Printing is convenient, becaufe they print the Sheets only as they fell them, Why c ^ n 
 and do not run the Rifque, as in Europe , of felling but half the Copies, and ruining themfelves venient. 
 by ufelefs Expences. Moreover, after having taken 30,000 or 40,000 Copies, they can eafily 
 retouch the Plates, and make them ferve for many more Imprefhons. 
 
 uro-ent 
 
 flood principally of our European Characters, which are engraved and printed by the Chinefe j 
 for as to the Chinefe Characters which are engraved, the Skill of the Engraver often corrects 
 the DcfcCts of the Writer. 
 
 The Chinefe neverthelels are not ignorant of the manner of Printing in Europe ; they have The Manner 
 moveable Characters as well as we, with only this Difference,' that whereas ours is of Metal, of Printing 
 theirs are only of Wood: By the -Help of thefe they correct * The pr'efent State of China, | ) v !y L r :' ca ' 
 
 whit 1 
 
 which are engraved by 
 
 onlv requires a little extraordinary Labour and Care. 
 
 In Affairs that require Difpatch, as when an Order comes from Court, which contains many In 
 Articles, and which muff be printed in one Night, they have another Method of Engraving. Affairs. 
 
 They cover the Block with yellow Wax, and trace out the Characters with a furprizing Quicknels. 
 
 They ufe no Prefs as in Europe their wooden Plates, and unallum’d Paper would not bear The 
 it. But when once the Blocks are engraved, the Paper cut, and the Ink in readinefs, a ftngle p re ffes un- 
 Man, with his Brufh, and without fatiguing himfelf, may print every Day near ten thou- ] ;;; c p vn »» 
 land Sheets. ' ^ 
 
 The Block which is in Ufe, muff be fet level and firm. They have two Brufhesj one harder fTow tJiejr 
 than the other, which is to be held in the Eland, and may be ufed at both ends. 1 hey dip place their 
 this Brufh in the Ink, and rub the Plate with it, but fo that it may not be too muchq nor too Hates * 
 little moiften’d : If it be too much, the Letters will be obfcured ; if too little, tne Characters 
 will not print: When the Plate is once in order, they can print three or four Sheets fucceftively, 
 without dipping the Brufh in the Ink. The fecond Brufh muft pafs gently over the Paper, 
 prefling it down a little, that it may take up the Ink: This is eafily done, becaufe not being 
 dipt in Alium- Water, it imbibes it inffantly. You muft only prefs more or lefs, and pafs the 
 Brufh over the Sheet oftner, or fewer times, according as there is more or Ids Ink upon the 
 Plate: This Brufh muft be oblong and foft. 
 
 The Ink which they ufe for Printing is a Liquid, and therefore much more convenient than T])ei - r Pr ; nt . 
 
 that the Lampblack may not clot. After this it muft he mixt with a proper Quantity of Water 
 fo that it may be neither too thick, nor too thin. Laftly, to hinder it from flicking to the 
 lingers, they add a little Neats-Leather Glue, probably of that Sort which tne Joyners ufe. 
 This they diffolve over the Fire, and'then pour on every ten Ounces of Ink almoft an Ounce 
 
 °f Glue, which they mix well with the Lampblack and Aqua-vita before the Water is added 
 to them. 
 
 Tney print , but on one Side, becaufe their Paper is thin and tranfparent, and cannot bear a 
 °noie Impreffion without confounding the Characters with one another. Hence it is that 
 e Qy Leaf of the Book is folded, the Fold being at the edge of the Book, and the Opening at 
 toe Back, where they are fown together ; fo that their Books are cut at the Back, whereas ours 
 are cm a t the Edges. And to put the Sheets together, there is a black Line diawn upon the 
 V? s the ‘Sheets, which teaches to place them right ; as the Holes made by the Points in 
 
 v OL. I, 
 
 S* 
 
 our 
 
374 
 
 Method of Study among the Cllinefe Youth. 
 
 our printed Sheets diredt the Binder how to fold them truely, that the Pages may anf wef 
 each other. 
 
 They cover their Books with a neat fort of Pafteboard of a grey Colour, or elfe with fine 
 Sattin, or flowered Silk, which does not coft much. There are fome Books which the Bind- 
 ers cover with red Brocade, interfperfed with Gold and Silver Blowers. T. ho this Manner of 
 Binding is inferior to ours, it is nevertheless neat and convenient. 
 
 Of the Manner in which the young Chinefe purfue their 
 " Studies ; of the fever at Degrees they take ; and the vari- 
 ous Examinations they undergo before they attain the Doc- 
 tor's Degree. 
 
 ROM about five or fix Years of Age, according to the Capacities of the Children, and the 
 Care that Parents take of their Education, the young Chinefe begin to ftudy the Letters ■ 
 but as the Number of the Letters is fo very great, and without any fuch Order as they 
 have in Europe , this Study would be very ungrateful, if they had not found out Means to make 
 it a fort of Sport and Amufement. 
 
 of teaching They have chofen for this purpofe about ioo Characters, which exprefs the moft common 
 the Elements t hings, and which prefent themfelves mofl frequently to the Senfes ; as the Sky, the Sun, the 
 g!i !"<*.' 1 L ' i!I Moon, Man, certain Plants and Animals, a Houfe, and the moft common Utenfils ; they get 
 all thefe Things engraved in a coarfe Manner, and put the Chinefe Characters for them under- 
 \vh : ch may neath : And thefe Figures, tho’ very aukwardly reprefen ted, do yet quicken the Capacities of 
 fie call’d their Children, fix their Imagination, and help their Memories. This Collection may be called, 
 Alphabet, Alphabet of the Chinefe. 
 
 One Inconvenience, however, occurs in the Method, which is, That Children imbibe an 
 infinite number of chimerical Notions in their tender Years ; for to reprefent the Sun, they 
 make a Cock within a Circle ; the Moon they fignify by a Rabbet pounding Rice in a Mor- 
 tar : A fort of Demon with fiery Bolts in his Hand, fomewhat like the ancient Reprefen tation 
 of Jupiter > ftands for Thunder. The Brutes, and their My an, or Pagods, have their Place 
 amongft thefe Figures ; fo that the poor Children, in a manner, fuck in with their Milk all 
 thefe extravagant Whimfies : I have lately been informed, however, that this Method is now 
 grown out of Ufe. 
 
 The Book which they put next into the Hands of Children, is called San tfe kins;-, ’tis a con- 
 cife Work, containing what is neceffary for a Child to learn, and the Method of teaching it. 
 Itconfifls of feveral fhort Sentences, of three Characters, ranged in Rhymes, to help the Memo- 
 ries of Children. There is alfo another Book, the Sentences of which are of four Characters : 
 As likewife a Catechifm made for the Chriftian Children, the Phrafes of which are but of four 
 Letters, and which for this reafon is called Sfe tfe king ven. 
 
 Characters of In a word > the Children mu ft learn all thefe Characters by degrees, as the European Chil- 
 the Alphabet dren do our Alphabet ; with this Difference: That as we have hut four and twenty Letters, 
 'ousincXw the y ^ ave man y thoufands. They oblige a young Chinefe to learn at firfl four, five, or fix of 
 
 ' "'them in a Day, which he mu ft repeat to himfelf from Morning till Night, in order torehearfe 
 
 them regularly to the Matter twice a Day. If he is often deficient in his Leffon, he is chaftifcd. 
 The Punifhrnent is ufually in this Manner : They make him get upon a little narrow Bench, 
 Of the Cor- on which he lies down flat on his Belly, and there he receives efeht or ten Blows upon his 
 cm'dllm Drawers, with a flat Stick fomewhat like a Lath. During the time of their Studies, they 
 oblige them to fuch a clofe Affiduity, that they have very feldom any Holidays, except a 
 Month at the beginning of the Year, and five or fix Days about the middle of it. 
 
 When once they can read the Sfe chit , * they are not fuffered to read any other Books till 
 they have got thefe by heart, without miffing a Letter ; and, what is moft difficult .and ungrate- 
 ful, they muft learn thefe Books without underftanding fcarce any thing of them; it being the 
 Cuftom not to explain to them the Senfe of the Characters, till they know them perfectly, 
 teach them At the &me time that they learn thefe Letters, they are taught how to form them with a 
 to form their Pencil. At firft they give them great Sheets, written, or printed in large red Characters; and 
 the Children do nothing with their Pencils, but cover the red Strokes with Black, which accuf- 
 toms them to trace the Strokes, When they have learnt to make them in this* manner, they 
 give them others, which are black, and not fo large; and laying upon thefe Sheets another 
 Sheet which is blank and transparent, they draw the Letters upon this Paper, in the Form oi 
 thole underneath: But they oftener ufe a Board covered with White, varnifhed, and divided into 
 little Squares, which make different Lines, whereon they write their Characters* and ctffi 0 
 them with W ater when they have done, to Eve Paper, 
 
 Thefe arc the four Books that contain the Doftrine of Kong ft, tfe , or Confu.ius, and Ming tfe , or Menftuu 
 
 Of the Edu- 
 cation of the 
 Chinefe. 
 
 In 
 
Method of Study 
 
 among the 
 
 Chiriefe Youth, 
 
 
 in 
 
 r oA t jjey take great Care to improve their Hands ; for it is a great Advantage to die Care of the 
 ike their Characters well : They pay much regard to this Qualification, and in cbmefe ■ 
 
 t m 
 
 Letters* 
 
 ^ eal j? e ^nation, which is made every three Years for the Degrees, they commonly rejedt thofe form,r * theii ’ 
 ^ v'Ye ill, efpccially if their Writing be not exaCt ; unlefs they give great Proofs of their 
 •r ' in other Refpedts, either in the Language, or in compofing good Difcourfes. 
 
 Ability K( j that a certain Candidate for the Degrees 
 
 A 11 deviation in writing the Character Ma, which fignifi< 
 
 ■'<r his Work, tho’ excellent, rejected; and was obliged to bear this Piece of Raillery from 
 feem 
 
 writmg 
 
 tiled, contrary to order, an 
 nifies a Horje , had the Mortification of 
 
 having 
 
 over 
 
 1 'Mandarijiy That a Horje could not walk well without four Legs , 
 
 1 When they know Characters enough for compofing, they mu ft learn the Rules of the Vert 
 j - This is a Compofition refembling that fort of Thefes which the European Scholars 
 before they enter upon Rhetorick; with this difference, that the Ven chang muft be more 
 Mnilt becaufe its Senfe is more confin’d, and its Style peculiar. They give for a SubjeCt but 
 1 L n Lre taken out of the Gallic Authors, which they call Ti mu, The Thefts ; and this 
 Thefis is fometimes but one lingle Character. _ D ft|c - 
 
 To fmd out whether the Children improve, the following Method is pra&ifed in many Pla- Co°:npofuio«s 
 
 . twenty or thirty Families, who are all of the fame Name, and who confequently have 
 one ’ comm0 n Hall of their Anceftors, unite together, and agree to fend their Children, twice a 
 Month into this Hall to compofe : Every Head of a Family, by Turns, gives the Thefis, and 
 ^rovides at his own Expence, the Dinner for that Day, which he takes care to have brought 
 into the Hall: He likewife judges of the Compofitions, and determines who has fucceeded the 
 belt If on the Day of Compofing any one of this little Society abfent himfelf without a fuf- 
 ficient Caufe, his Parents are obliged to pay about twenty Pence ; which is a fare means to 
 prevent any ones Dcing aofent. 
 
 r Befides this Diligence, which is private and voluntary, all the young Scholars are obliged p . . Vc c 
 to compofe together, before the inferior Mandarin of Letters, called Hyo-kwan. This is done poiiuons. 
 at leaf! twice a Year, once in the Spring, and once in the Winter, throughout the whole 
 Empire : Twice, I fay, at leaft; for befides thefe two general Examinations, the Mandarins of 
 Letters examine them pretty frequently, to find what Progrefs they have made in their Studies, 
 and to keep them in Exercife. There are fome Governors of Cities who take the like trouble on 
 themfelves, with regard to Men of Learning that live near them, whom they fummon every 
 Month to their Tribunal, and there make them compofe, giving Rewards to thole who fue- 
 led the beft, and bearing the Expence of their Entertainment for that Day. 
 
 It is not furprizing, that in a State where they have profeffed Learning for fo many Ages, Of thePer- 
 and where they prefer it to all natural Advantages, they fhould take fo much pains to educate p r " s fid 'e h ° 
 their Youth. There is not a City, Town, nor almoft any little Village, in which there are the Edu- 
 not School-Mafters to inftrud Youth in the Sciences; People of Fortune have Tutors for their 
 Children, who teach them Letters, accompany them, and form their Manners ; who inftrud 
 them in the Ceremonies, the manner of Saluting, the Compliments and common Civilities, the 
 manner of Vifiting, and, when of a proper Age, the Hiftory and Laws of their Country : 
 
 Infinite is the Number of thefe Preceptors, becaufe amongft thofe who put up for the Degrees, 
 there are very few that obtain them. 
 
 In the Houles of Perfons of Quality, thofe that are entrufted with this Province are generally 
 Doftors, or at leaft Licentiates. In Families of a lower Rank, they are Bachelors, who con- 
 tinue the courfe of their Studies, and go to the Examinations in order to arrive at the Dodor’s 
 Degree. The Employment of a School-Mafter is accounted honourable, the Children’s Parents 
 maintain them, make them Prefents, treat them with a great deal of Reljoed, and every where 
 give them the upper hand. Syew feng , Our Mafter , Our Dottor, is the Name they give them ; 
 and their Pupils have the higheft Refped for them as long as they live. 
 
 Tho’ there are no Univerfities in China , as in Europe , there is no City of the firft Order, 
 which has not a great Palace fet apart for the Examinations of the Graduates : And in the y 
 
 Capitals, this Palace is yet bigger. A Miffionary gives this Defcription of the Edifice, in the fities. 
 
 City in which he was ; and, as far as the Place will permit, they are all built after the fame lupply u 
 Manner: It is inclofed, fays he , with high Walls, the Entrance is magnificent, and before it 
 is a large Square, 150 Paces broad, and planted with Trees, having Benches and Seats for the 
 Captains and Soldiers, who keep Gentry in the Times of Examination. One enters at firft 
 into a great Court, where the Mandarins place themfelves with a Corps de Garde, at the end 
 of which there is another Wall, with Folding-Gates. As foon as you enter, there is a Ditch 
 full of Water, which you muft pafs over upon a Stone-Bridge, to come at a third Gate, at 
 which Guards are planted, who let no body enter without an exprefs Order from the Officers. 
 
 When you have puffed this Gate, you difeover a great Square, the Entrance to which is by a 
 very narrow Paffage. On both Sides of this Square, are a vaft number of little Chambers, 
 dole together, four Foot and an half long, and about three and an half broad, to lodge the 
 
 m dents ; in thefe Chambers are fometimes to the Number of fix thoufand. 
 
 Their 'Want 
 niver- 
 les, how 
 
 before they enter the Palace to compofe, they are flopped at the Gate, and fearched with 
 the greateft Exacftnefs, that they may not carry in any Books, or Writings; nothing being allow’d 
 there but Pencils and Ink. ^ If any Fraud yvere'to be difeovered, the Offenders would not 
 Gy be turn’d back, but very feverely punifhed, and excluded from the Degrees^ of Literature. 
 Nn every body is entred, they fhut up the 
 
 Gates, and the publick Seal is fet upon them. 
 
 There 
 
M tear /f 
 
 j ! b 
 
 Exami- 
 nation • of 
 the Stud 
 
 Exami- 
 nations of 
 the Candi- 
 dates for 
 Degrees. 
 
 Method of Stud y among the Chiiiefe Touik 
 
 Tli^re are Officers of the Tribunal to over-look everything tua*. panes, and to prevent them 
 from going out of their Chambers, or fpeaking to one another. r 
 
 At the end of the narrow PafTage which I mentioned, a lower is erected upon tour Arches 
 and flank’d with four Turrets, or a Sort of round Domes ; mom 'wiiich 11 any Difturbanci 
 be perceived, the Drum is immediately beat to give notice, thai u;S .wnoidci may be remedied. 
 Near this Tower there are divers Apartments, and a great Had wen m: mined, in which 
 thofe aflemble who prefide at the hr ft Examination. At the going out m this Hull you enter 
 another Court, in which there is another Hall refembung the hrft but more magnificently 
 furn iihed 3 with divers Apartments for the Pre indent, and pmmipal Officers. _ there are ? jf 0 
 Galleries a Garden^ and many little Apartments lor tne Manual ins, Secremnes, and inferior 
 Officers 7 and laftly 1 , every thing which is requiilte for lodging commodiouily the whole Reti- 
 nue of the Examiners. , . . 
 
 When they think the young Students are fit to appear at tne Examination ot the inferior 
 
 Mandarins, they fend 'them thither on the appointed Day. For the better under handing 0 f 
 (T what follows, we mull recollect what has been laid already ; . namely,. tnat China contains 
 C U fifteen great ’Provinces, every Province including many great Cities, which have the Title of 
 I'd • and that thefe Cities have many others of the fecond and third Order, that depend on 
 them" fome of which are called Chew, and others Hyen : There are no Cities of the firft. Order, 
 that have not in their Diftrict a Hyen , and fometimes two, for the Word Hyen fignifies much 
 the fame as what we call a Bail) wick.. It is by the Hyen that they gather the Taxes, and 
 even diftinguifn the Learned, for Example, they fay, Bachelor of fitch a Hyen. Nevertheleis, 
 it muft not be thought that Learning ftouHffies alike in all the Provinces, there being many 
 more Students in fome than in others. The Mandarin , who is at the Plead of a whole Province, 
 
 is 
 
 that 
 
 Gove j , . -. - i r 
 
 there are in Kven chang fit, one Chi ju, and two Chi hyen, and in the Capital Ear, there is a 
 
 Fit ywen, that is a Viceroy. So that the Monarchical Government is eftabliflied not only over 
 the whole Empire, but in every Province, in every Fit, and in every little Hyen. 
 
 To return to the Examinations: As foon as the young Students are thought capable of 
 p aftlng t h 0 fe of the Mandarins , they muft begin with that of the Chi hyen , in whole Jurididion 
 they were torn 3 for Example, in the Diftrid of Nan eking hyen , which is in the'Juriidifidon of 
 Kyen chang fu , there are more than eight Hundred, who go to compofe before the Chi h)m 
 of this City. It is this Mandarin that gives the Thefts, and examines thefe Competitions him- 
 felf or orders them to be examined in his Tribunal, and who determines which is the belt: 
 Of' the eight hundred Students, there are about fix hundred named ; they fay then, that they 
 have Then wing , that is, that they are inferib’d to the Hyen : There are fome Hyen in which the 
 Number of Students amounts to fix thoufand. 
 
 Thefe fix hundred muft afterwards appear at the Examination of the Chi fu of Kyen 
 chan- who makes a new Choice 3 and of thefe fix hundred, there are not above four hundred 
 who have Fu rning, that is, who are named for the fecond Examination. Hitherto they have 
 no Degree in Literature, and therefore are called Fong Jhig. 
 
 In every Province there is a Mandarin who comes from Pe king, who is but three h ears in 
 his Office 3 he is called Hyo tau, or in the fineft Provinces, Hyo y wen 3 and is generally a Perfon 
 
 who 
 
 hath Intelligence with the great Tribunals of the Empire: Formerly, he gave Prefents 
 
 un- 
 
 Honours 
 which they 
 render to 
 Cctr/ucitts. 
 
 demand, an d thofe very conftderable, to be chofen 3 but the preient Emperor has remedied 
 this Abufe by very fevere Orders. He muft make two Examinations during his three hears: 
 The firft Examination is called Swy kau, the fecond Ko kau 3 for this purpofe he is obliged to 
 make a Circuit thro’ all the Fit of the Province. i 
 
 As fbon as the Hyo tau arrives in a Fu, he goes to pay his refpects to Confucius, whom all tne 
 Learned look upon as the Deft or of the Empire: Then he himlelf explains fome Paffagesin 
 the Claffick Authors, and the fucceeding Days examines. When the four hundred Fongjfy- 
 Nan ching hyen, * who have Fu ming, go to compofe in the Tribunal of the Hyo tau with the 
 other Students, that come from all the Hyen which are fubordinate to that Fit, if the Num- 
 ber pi them is very great, they are divided into two ‘Companies. , 
 
 The greateft Precautions are now ufed, to prevent the Mandarins knowing the Authors 0 
 the Competitions 3 but thefe Precautions are fometimes rendered vain by the Intrigues of the Par- 
 ties. The Hyo tau nominates but fifteen Perfons, out of the four hundred, for example, tna 
 are in a Hyen 3 thofe who are thus nominated, take the firft Degree, and are therefore hi ^ 
 enter into Study Ffm kau hyo, and are called Syew tfay : They then wear the Formalities, wmc* 
 confift of a blue Gown, with a black Border all round it, and a Silver, or Pewter Bird, U P 011 
 the Top of their Caps : They are no more liable to be baftonadoed by the Order of the com 
 mon Mandarins, but have a particular Governour, who punifhes them if they do ami • 
 Of the fifteen who are nominated, molt of them are defervedly chofen. Sometimes i n j ,cc ’ 
 there is Favour (hewn 5 but they who are thus elected, what Protection foever they may J 
 muft not be without fome Merit : For if it fhould ever appear that Favour was theMotiw 
 their Choice, the Envoy of the Court would be ruined both in his Reputation and Fortune. 
 
 * What I lay of this Hyen muft be underfiood proportioned)* cf all the others. 
 
I 
 
 Method of Study among the Ghinefe Touth . 
 
 0ne n uy fay much the fame Things concerning die Tong Jing of War: The fame Man- 
 , ■ s w ho examine for Learning, examine for- the Army : Thole who are Candidates here, 
 
 ft lliew their Ability in (hooting with the Bow, ' 
 
 n -olicd themfelv.es to bodily Exerciles, which require a great deal of Strength and Vigour, 
 
 and 
 
 Riding , 
 
 and if they have before 
 
 377 
 
 Of the Exa- 
 minations for 
 War. 
 
 fotnetimes give Prools of it; for example, by lifting a large Stone, or fome heavy. 
 Laen. Bat tho’ this may be ferviceable to them, yet it is not altogether effential ; and to 
 thofs who have made any progrefs in Learning, they give certain Problems to be folved, 
 fpedting Incampnients, and Stratagems of War ; which contribute to their Preferment. It is 
 re -oper to knov/, that the Warriours as well as the Learned, have their Claffic Authors, which 
 [hey alfo call by the Name of Keng, They were compofed purpofely for their ufe, and treat 
 of the Military Lifcipline. 
 
 'phe Hyo tau is obliged by his Office to make the Tour of his Province, and to affiemble in 
 every City of the firft Order, all the Syew tfay who are dependant upon it ; when, after being 
 informed of their Conduit, he examines their Compofitions ; recompenfes thofe who have 
 made great Proficiency in their Studies, and punifhes thofe whom he convidts of Negligence 
 and Carelefnefs. Sometimes he enters into a Detail, and divides them into fix Claffies : The firft 
 contains a very few, of thofe who have remarkably diftinguifhed themfelves ; to whom he gives, 
 as a Reward, a Tael, and a Silk Scarf: Thofe of the fecond Clafs receive alfo a Silk Scarf, and 
 afmall matter of Money : The third Clafs hath neither Reward nor Punifhment : Thofe of the 
 fourth receive the Baftonado, by command of the Mandarins : The fifth lofe the Bird with 
 which the Cap is adorned, and become but half Syew tfay : Thofe that have the Misfortune, 
 to be in the fixth, are entirely degraded; but there are few to whom this happens: In this 
 Examination, one (hall fometimes fee a Man of fifty or fix ty Years of Age baftonado’d, whillt 
 his Son, who compofes with him, receives Applaufe and Rewards : But as to the Slew tfay , 
 or Batchelors, they do not receive the Baftonado for their Compofitions alone, unlefs there be 
 alfo fome Complaint made of their Morals and Behaviour. 
 
 Every Graduate who does not come to this Triennial Examination, runs the Rifque of being 
 deprived of his Title, and ranked with the common People. There are but two Cafes, in 
 which he may lawfully be abfent ; either Sicknefs, or Mourning for the Death of a Parent. 
 The old Graduates, who upon their laft Examination appeared to be fuperannuated, are for 
 ever after excufed from attending thefe Examinations ; preferring neverthelefs, the Plabit, Cap, 
 and all the Prerogatives and Honours of their Degree. 
 
 To attain the fecond Degree, that of Kyu gin , they mull: pafs a new Examination called 
 Chu kail , which is but once in three Years, in the Capital of every Province of the Empire. 
 All the Stew tfay are obliged to attend at it. Two Mandarins come Exprefs from the Court, 
 to prefide at this Examination, which is made by the great Officers of the Province, and by 
 fome other Mandarins , as their Affiftants. The firft of the two Mandarins fent from the 
 Court, is call’d Ching chu kau y and muft be Han lin , that is, of the College of the chief Doc- 
 tors of the Empire : The other is called Fu chu. In the Province of Kyangfi , for inftance, 
 there are at leaft ten thoufand Syew fay , who are obliged to be at this Examination, and who 
 fail not to attend. Amongft thefe ten thoufand, the Number of thofe who are nominated, 
 that is, who obtain the Degree of Kyu gin , is no more than fixty : Their Gown is of a brown- 
 ish Colour, with a blue Border four Fingers broad : The Bird upon the Cap is of Gold, or 
 Copper gilt; and the Chief of them has the Title of Kay y wen. It is not eafy to obtain this 
 Degree by corrupting the Judges ; and if any Intrigues are carried on for that Dcfign, they 
 muft be managed with great Secrecy, and have their beginning at Pe king. 
 
 When they arrive at this Degree, they have but one Step more to take, to be Dodlors: They 
 muft go the next Year to Pe king , to be examined for the Degree of Dodtor ; and the Emperor 
 is at the Charge of this firft Journey : Thole who after having paffed this Examination once, 
 are contented with being Kyu gin y either becaufe they are too far advanced in Years, or becaufe 
 they have a moderate Fortune, are excufed from coming any more to this Examination, which is 
 made at Pe king every three Years. Every Kyu gin is qualified to bear any Office : Sometimes they 
 obtain Employments merely by Seniority in this Degree ; and fome of them have become Vice- 
 roys of Provinces : And as all Offices are bellow’d in confideration of the Perfon’s Merit, a Stu- 
 dent, who is the Son of a Peafant, has as much Hope of arriving to the Dignity of Viceroy, 
 and even of Minifter of State, as the Children of Perfons of the firft Quality. 
 
 Finally thefe Kyu gin , as foon as they have obtained any publick Employment, renounce the 
 Deg'ee of Dodtor. But all the Kyu gin , that is, Licentiates, who are not in any Office, go 
 cveiy three Years to Pe king y as I have laid before, to be prelent at the Examination there; 
 Jpiich is called the Imperial Examination: For the Emperor himlelf gives the fubjedt of the 
 ompofitions, and by the Attention he gives, and the exact Account that is rendered him, is 
 . oppofed to be himlelf the Judge of them. The Number of Licentiates who come to this 
 lamination, amounts very often to five or fix thoufand ; and of this Number about three 
 ftm red, whofe Compofitions are judged the belt, arc advanced to the Degree of Dodtor. 
 °metimes this Degree hath been given but to i 50. The three principal ones are called Tyen ft? 
 ™ ! T e> % that is, The Difci pies of the Son of Heaven : The Chief of thefe is called Chwang ywen , the 
 N CXt Pan S ywen, and the laft Tan wba . From the other Dodors, the Emperor chutes a certain 
 uni er, to whom they give the Title of Han lin, that is, Dodtors ol the firft Order: fhe 
 *re called Tfin fe 
 
 VoL ’ I- 5 C 
 
 Obligations 
 of the hjo 
 tau. 
 
 Cafe? in 
 which the 
 Graduates 
 are excufed 
 from appear- 
 ing at the 
 Examina- 
 tions. 
 
 Obligation 
 and Order of 
 feveral Exa- 
 minations. 
 
 Of the Tm- 
 perial Exa- 
 mination. 
 
 Who 
 
578 Of the CHINESE Education. 
 
 Who ever can obtain this glorious Title of { Tfm jr, either in Literature, or the Army, ^ av 
 look upon hiinfelf as a Man firmly fettled, and needs not fear Want: For, belides that he 
 receives an infinite Number of Prelents fiom his Relations and Friends, he is in a fair 
 to be employed in the mod important Ports of the Empire, and every body courts his Pr 0 t e / 
 tion : FI is Friends and Relations never fail to ere&, in their City, magnificent triumphal Arches 
 to his Honour, on which they inlcribe his Name, the Place where, and the Time when he 
 
 The Number 
 And Good- 
 nefs of Books 
 under the 
 Emperor 
 Kang hi. 
 
 II« remedies 
 this Negli- 
 gence. 
 
 received his Degree. 
 
 Comparifon 
 of the De- 
 grees taken 
 by the Learn- 
 ed in China, 
 with thofe 
 taken by the 
 Learned in 
 Europe. 
 
 Father Den- 
 trecolles's Re- 
 fearches on 
 this Subjeft. 
 
 The late Emperor Kang hi, towards the latter end of his Reign, obferved that there were not 
 fo many new Books printed as ufual ; and thole which were published, had not that degree of 
 Perfedtion he could have wirti’d, for the Glory of his Reign, and which might make them won 
 thy to be tranfmitted to Porterity : He perceived that thefe chief Doctors of the Empire, enjoy, 
 ing quietly the Rank to which they were raifed, and the Reputation for Learning which they 
 had obtained, negleded their Studies, in expectation of gainful Employments. To remedy 
 this Negligence, as foon as the Examination for Dodtors was ended,, he took upon himfelf 
 contrary to cuftom, to examine thefe chief Dodtors, who fo piqued themfelves upon' 
 being Judges and Examiners of others. This Examination gave great Alarm, and was followed 
 by a Judgment ftill more furprifing: For feveral of thefe chief Dodtors were fhamcfully 
 degraded, and fent hack to their own Provinces. The Dread of fuch another Examination 
 keeps thofe Chief of the Learned, clofe to their Studies. The Emperor prided himfelf upon 
 this extraordinary Examination, becaufe one of the moft learned Men of the Court, who was 
 employed in looking over the Compofitions, agreed exadtly with him in his Judgment, con- 
 demning all the fame that his Majefty had rejedted, excepting one Piece, which the Mandarin 
 judged of a doubtful Merit. 
 
 It appears from what I have mentioned, that the Comparifon that has been made between 
 thefe three Degrees, which diftinguilh the Learned in China , and the Batchelors, Licentiates 
 and Dodtors of Europe , is not altogether juft. ift. Becaufe thefe Names in Europe , are known 
 fcarcely any where but in Univerfities and Colleges; and the Licentiates have no greater Accefs 
 than others to People of Fartiion ; whereas here, thefe three Degrees comprehend all the Nobility 
 and polite People of China ; and furnifh almoft all the Mandarins , except fome few Tartars, 
 2d. Becaufe in Europe , a confiderable Progrefs in the fpeculative Sciences, and an exadt Know- 
 ledge of Philofophy and Theology, is requifite in order to be made a Dodtor; whereas in China , 
 nothing more is required than Eloquence, and the Knowledge of their Hiftory and Laws. 
 
 To give a yet more perfedt Idea, of the great Care taken by the Chinefe to form their Youth, 
 and to make the Sciences flourilh in their Empire, I (hall infert here feveral Extradts of Chinefe 
 Books, which treat of their Eftablifhment of the publick Schools. It was Father Dentrecolk 
 who made this curious Enquiry, and communicated it to me. There can be no better Means 
 of informing Ourfelves concerning China t than by China itfelf : For we are fure to come at a 
 true Knowledge of the Genius and Cuftoms of that Nation, if we purfue this Method. 
 
 Extract of a Chinefe Book, entitled. The Art of making 
 a People Happy, by eflablifhing public Schools. 
 
 1 h r 0, 
 
 Seminaries 
 of Education 
 in China. 
 
 By whom 
 and when 
 irtftituted. 
 
 A NTIENTLY. in China a Place called Shu, was alotted for a certain Number of 
 Families ; and another called Tfyang, for a larger Diftridt. Thefe two Places were 
 Seminaries for educating the Youth of the Empire, and forming them to the Sci- 
 ences. The Literati of the moft confpicuous Merit, were compleated in the Academy of Tjya%. 
 The Country Schools produced thofe Geniules that are qualified for Perfedtion in the Sciences. 
 And to this Day, they whofe Knowledge has gain’d them Admittance into the Hall of Con- 
 fucius, have begun by the loweft Exercifes of the young Students. 
 
 The Emperor Hong vil Founder of the preceding Dynafty of Ming , being perfuaded of how 
 much Importance to his State it was, to aid and encourage Youth to Literature ; in the fecond 
 Year of his Reign ordained, that publick Schools ftiould be built in all the Cities of the iff. 2d. 
 and 3d. Rank. And fix Years after, that he might make the Benefit more general, he founded 
 Schools for the Country. His Order addreft to the Mandarins of the refpedtive Provinces was 
 in thefe Terms: 
 
 “ At prefent we fee at Court, and thro’ all the Cities, Schools eredted for teaching the Sci- 
 <c ences. Our Intention is, that the People in the Country fhould likewife (hare in thefe great 
 t£ Advantages, and in that wonderful Change which Study, no doubt, will produce among our 
 “ Subjedts. For this effedt, you the Mandarins are to caufe Schools to be built in the Cou fl ' 
 <c try, and to take care to furnifti them with able Mafters. Thefe Mafters being cloathed with 
 Authority, and Men of Merit, every one in the Empire will be willing that Literature 
 <c ftiould become the firft and chiefeft Employment of our Youth, and that they endeavour to 
 “ excel in it.” 
 
 Thus 
 
Of the CHINESE Education, 
 
 319 
 
 , a f ter the Reign of the Oriental Tartars , Learning began to revive under the lafl Dynafty. 
 rt l^tirft fpeak of the Schools in the Country. If 25 Families require one of them, we 
 Lu find that the Diftritfof a City of the third Order, will require a hundred, yet the Royal 
 a 'ntments for the Profeffors, are fufficient only for thofe of two Villages; Flow iliall we 
 .u:,? MV Thoughts are as follows. 
 
 medv this ? My Thoughts a 
 rC O r Schools at prefent, I mean the Country Schools, are a good deal different from what 
 , u name d Shu or Tfyang were formerly. Our Anceftors had the Subje&s of their Studies 
 1 l-’ted and th c manner of teaching in all Schools was uniform. Children began to fludy 
 re 3 U ‘ ht y ea rs of Age, at which time they read the [*] Kin tfe to inftrud them in Chronology. 
 
 A ^ the Book of the five Parts of the Empire, for Geography. 
 
 Th ev then were taught Arithmetic, and to inftrudt them in their private Deportment, Method cf 
 1 t Q re ad, the Manner in which they ought to behave to a Father, a Mother, their Rela- ftud y in S in 
 tions and Domeftics ; and in their Public ; their Behaviour to Magiftrates, to Seniors, and to them ” 
 their Equals. Such were the Books that were put into the Hands of the Youth, in the lower 
 
 ponn or the Syau hyo. , . . 
 
 At the Age of 1 5, they paft thro’ the higher Sciences, or Ta hyo ; they learned all the Pafla-*- 
 es by which the Books of our ancient Sages are become fo valuable ; the Rites and Ceremo- 
 pies of the Empire, with what ever relates to Princes and Magiftrates ; whatever forms a Man 
 of Honour, and a Polititian ; in ftiort, what ever relates to good Government in general. 
 
 At firft they applied themfelves to the eafieft Studies, and when they were Mafters of the 
 Rudiments, they advanced, by infen fible Degrees, to higher Attainments ; till at the end of a 
 certain Number of Years, they became very able Men. It was in the Schools of the refpedive 
 Diflrifts, that they were thus form’d by little and little. At laft the Students of different Pla- 
 ces or Shu, were tranfplanted into the Tjyang or common School of the Diftridt ; and they 
 there compleated themfelves by Conferences, by the Lectures of the firft Mafters, and by a 
 mutual Emulation. 
 
 Thefe excellent Methods new modell’d the Wit, the Underftanding, and in fhort, the whole virtue, a 
 of the Man. Virtue, thus as it were becoming a Science, renders Multitudes happy ; and Science. , 
 hence it was, before they were aware, that the fo much defired Change was of a fudden wrought 
 among all the Members of the State, fo as to render the whole Empire perfect. 
 
 At prefent, the Children of Men of Fortune and Quality, have the means of Studying,^ 
 without ufing them ; and the Poor are deftitute of them who moft wifti for them. When Effects* 
 the Parents are Great and Rich, and defign to beftow a liberal Education upon their 
 Children, they take a Tutor into their Houfes, where they affign him an Apartment ; nor will ^ 1 s ra a d n v d a "?* 
 their Pride fuffer them to allow the Children of their poor Neighbours, to reap any Benefit by ^ e J" n 
 his LelTons. And from hence it is, that the wife Regulations for public Schools, either for City Study, 
 or Country, are much negleded. 
 
 The Mandarins know well enough, how much the Manners of the Age require to be 
 reformed ; but one would think, that they did not look upon this as a very preffmg Affair. The 
 true Obftacle is, that they want the neceffary Afiiftances, to build and endow thefe Schools in 
 the Country. Thus, that proper and ufeful Defign is laid afide ; and hence the Doctrines of 
 our Gallic Books are not pratftifed j fo that the good Cuftoms of our Anceftors daily decay, and 
 in time will be entirely ruined. Let us prevent this Misfortune. 
 
 What I am going now to propofe, appears to me of Confequence, for the effectual Re-eftablifh- Means of 
 ment of thefe Schools. Let the Literati of Fortunes, and the rich People who are in Pofts, removing 
 make it their Pleafure to unite ; and each in his own Country promote this noble Undertaking, them. 
 
 Let the Mandarin of the Place, put himfelf at their Plead ; after which, where will be the Diffi- 
 culty of erefting public Buildings for Learning ? It ought likewife to be confidered, that thefe 
 Schools are principally opened for the Children of poor People, who, without fueh Helps, can 
 make no Progrefs in Letters. 
 
 By thefe Methods young People, however poor, if their Genius leads them to Learning, may 
 give themfelves up intirely to it. Milery commonly prevails moft in the Country. Cities confift 
 chiefly of Merchants, Tradefmen, Graduates, and People who either have been in Employ- 
 ments, or live nobly. In the Country, moft of the Inhabitants either labour or cultivate the 
 Ground, keep Flocks, or are imployed in ruftick Labours. 
 
 A Computation muft be made how many poor People there are in the Diftridt of a City, for Method of 
 mftance, of the third Order, and how many rich ; upon this Computation the Plan of a p j a o 1 ^ i | n a for 
 School muft be formed. When it is known how many large Burroughs, and Places fre- a Scll0ol> 
 quented either by the Commerce, or by the Fairs held in them, are without the City, and how 
 many Habitations and Houfes are joining to each other; one may judge from thence how 
 many Schools there ought to be. As for fingle Ploufes difperfed up and down, it the Inhabitants 
 of them have a mind that their Children fhould ftudy, they muft even draw nearer the School, 
 and provide their Children Places in it. 
 
 The Form and Order in which I would have fuch a School built, is as follows ; The Buildiwr ^ ^ 
 
 E°uld have firft a fpacious Entry ; and over the Gate fhould be written in large Characters this 
 nfeription, / HTO> that is, The College of Piety. Laftly, the whole Ground necellaiy, muft 
 Hurrounded with a good Wall ; that the Students, may not have the Liberty of going out, or 
 other People of coming in. 
 
 * A Cycle of Tims by a Calendar of 60 Year*. 
 
 After 
 
Qiialincatiors 
 of Mailers. 
 
 £)utic?. 
 
 . 8o of the CHINESE Education. 
 
 After the Gate and firft Court, there muft be a Hall for the AfTemblics or Left, 
 adorned with three Ranges of Pillars ; and at a juft Diftance a fecond Hail, wheie fhall he placed 
 the Picture of our moft Wife and Ancient Mafter, that the Student may come every Mornin^ 
 and Even i no- and honour him in that Quality. Two Lodgings are to be built at the Side of 
 this H a ll. & Thc ProfefTor is to live in the one, and the other is to ferve for receiving 
 Villas * be Tides a Warderobe is to be built where the Moveables of the II on fe are to be kept 
 The Kitchen may be on the Eaft, and an open Space may be reierved in form of a Garden 
 The Building being once finifhed, it may be furn idled with Stools, 1 ables, Arm-chairs, P or ! 
 celain and Hangings ; in fhort, with every thing that is neceffary. All this will require a good 
 deal of Expence, but the People of Quality are tofupply it by voluntary Contributions. He 
 who is the principal Superinteildant of the School, is to chufe for the Stewart of the Houle, 
 an a^ed wile, and virtuous IViao, 
 
 for the ProfefTor, the choice muft fall upon a Man of an unblemifh’d Reputation, full 
 of Probity, and with Talents both to inftrud and improve Youth ; provided he is poffeft of fuch 
 equalities/ no matter for his Riches. He muft be prefen ted to the Mandarin of the Place, who 
 , 7 To examine him and to judge of his Abilities. The School is then to be opened with Solem- 
 nity, and the Youth muft have Notice to be prefent, and be exhorted to be fubmiflive to him. 
 
 The Scholars are to acknowledge their Mafter by the Reverence due to his Quality, and they 
 may make a Prefent to him, tho’ he cannot exadt one from them : However that is an ancient 
 Cuftom. Wen hong , famous in the Province of Se Chwen , when he affembled the Youth of 
 the Country every Day to be inftrufted, introduced the Cuftom of offering fomething to the 
 
 Mafter. 
 
 It appears to me that this Practice ought to be kept up : And that none fhould grudge a 
 fmall Expence, efpecially when it is well placed. It helps a poor ProfefTor, fuch as moll of 
 thefe Mailers are, to pafs his lifeeafily, and to affift his Family, from which he is fometimes 
 
 at a good Diftance.. . 
 
 Indeed, he ought rather to have a regular Appointment to truft to ; for which reafon in found- 
 ing a School, a certain Extent of Land fhould be purchafed, whofe Revenue fhould be apply ’d 
 to the Payment of the Mafter and Officers of the Houfe. 
 
 lie is regularly to give out the common Exercifes of their Studies. In the Morning he is 
 to make them recite by heart the Paftage of the Book which had been preferibed as a Leffon 
 the Night before ; lie is then to give out a new one, and to proportion it to the Capacity of 
 the Scholar. It is of Importance that he pronounces the Letters in a diftindt clear Voice, 
 giving each its full Emphalis. Befides, in Reading he is to mark the different Paufes, where 
 the Senfe of the Period is more or lefs compleat. 
 
 After the Scholars have breakfafted they are to apply to Writing. The Mafter in fetting 
 their Copies ought to form every Letter according to the Number of Strokes, and the Model 
 in the laft amended Chyang Tun. Pie is to guide the Pencil, fo that the Letter may have 
 its exadt P'igure and Beauty; and by thefe Copies the Scholar is to write. 
 
 Moreover, tho’ the Bufinefs here is to know how to manage the Pencil, it muft not be 
 imagin’d that this Art is learn’d in Hafte, or at Random, or that it is an eafy Matter to form 
 a well proportion’d Letter. It is neceffary in the Beginning to accuftom the Scholar to be 
 exadt, and to labour to attain to Perfection on that Head. 
 
 ■When the Copy is finifh’d, every Scholar ought to bring his Writing to the Mafter, who is 
 to run it over, and to mark the faireft Letters with a little Circle, and to mark with a Dafh 
 thofe that are faulty, that they may learn to corredt them another Time. 
 
 When Books are to be explain’d, the Mafter is to begin by briefly fumming up the Subjedt 
 of the Chapter to be explain’d. Then taking it by Parts he is to give ; i. The proper Signi- 
 fication of each Character. 2. The Senfe of the whole Period. Above all Things it is ne- 
 ceffary that the Mafters convey clear and precife Ideas, and fuch as may continue diftin&ly 
 upon the Memories of the, Children. 
 
 When the Explication is over, he is to call each of the Students, and to rpake them pafs by 
 his Table in Silence, that the Awe of him may be better imprinted on their Minds. Next Pay, 
 before he proceeds to a new Explication, he muft take an Account of the foregoing. . The 
 paraphrafes of the learned Chang ko lau , is the Work that can beft inftrudt the Scholar in the 
 true fenfe of claflic Books, which are there explained very clearly even to the leaft Letter. 
 
 When the Hour of Explication is over it is commonly Mid-day, and then they go to Dinner f 
 after Dinner, as in the Morning, the Exercifes begin by a recital of the preferib’d Leffon, after 
 which a new one is given out. Then they are to fall to the Exercile of Tjo Hoi (-f*) the fnbjeft 01 
 Tioi tfe is propofed, which . ought to be more or lefs lengthened, according to the Progrels the 
 Scholar has made. 
 
 But before this Work they receive a Book to read, which contains many Models of thefe 
 
 Sort of Compofitione, and inftrudting them to know in what Senfe the Words and Characters 
 
 muft to be taken, and how they ought to be placed according to the different Accents, the 
 
 they "may receive the neceffary Cadence. By exerciftng themfelves in thefe Works* their Sty» 
 - 1 J D may 
 
 tind Exercifes 
 of the Stu- 
 dents. 
 
 The Scho- 
 lars Exerci- 
 ies in the 
 Afternoon. 
 
 (•{■) 1 hefc 7hv; con fift of fome Words and Phrafe9, that have a cation, or Blank Verfc, 
 kind of Relation to one another, making an in>perfe& Verfifi- 
 
38 * 
 
 Of the CHINESE Education. 
 
 bs formed to Petitions, Ordinances, Letters and other Competitions, where the familiar 
 Style cannot have Place. 
 
 Every Morning and Evening, when the Scholars enter and leave the School, they ought to 
 orefent themfelveS before the Pidure of the Ancient Matter (f) Syen tfe, and to do him Reve- df 
 
 fence. When they come home, they ought to make the fame Reverence to their Parents and d*St?dms. 
 to the Aged. (*) Thefe are the Duties of Civility to which young Perfons ought to be formed, 
 
 • order, that both at home and abroad, they may acquire that Air of Politenefs fo fuitable to 
 
 The LefTons they have got by heart in five Days, they ought to repeat upon the fixth ; on 
 which Day they are to be prescrib'd no new Tafk, but are to confider all thefe LefTons 
 
 d reduce them to writing, without ths help of a Book.' Such as do it faultily, ought to be 
 minified. Thefe Days of Repetition are the fame thing to the Students, as the great Exami- 
 nations are to the Literati. 
 
 Bat the principal Study of Youth ought to be the Efleem, Love and Practice of Virtue; to virtue, a Tie- 
 know, to combat, and to vanquish their own Failings; to reform, and to work a thorough ccflar / Stud/ 
 Change upon their Natures: Thefe are the grand Studies. And, that none may be deceiv’d in forYouthi 
 the Meaning of thefe general Terms, it is as follows. A young Man, at home, muff be perfedly 
 lubmidive, and abroad, perfedly compos’d. Does he meet one of greater Age or Quality ? Let 
 him (hew a great deal of Refped : Is he among his Companions and Equals? Let him win 
 them by his Modefty, and a genteel Complaifance; let no haughty Air, or any Negligence 
 of Manners be feen in his Deportment, and no Expreffions of Ill-nature be heard in his Talk. 
 
 Let Anger never make any alteration in his Countenance; and Sincerity, Honefly, and Upright- 
 neis always prevail, in his dealings among Men, and in his Commerce in the World. This is 
 adually to reform and to per fed one’s felf. 
 
 Oar J / King informs us, that to endeavour to corred thole who know not the Ways of ns is the up- 
 Juftice, and have gone, affray, is the bufinefs of a wife Man. This Text acquaints us that ri ,S htnds of 
 as Youth is a Time of Ignorance; fo the great Science in which Youth fhould be educated, Iffij and 
 is the Science of an upright Heart and a difinterefted Mind, which are diredly oppofite to 
 and diflant from falfe Seds and dangerous Maxims. What excellent Subjeds would not fuch 
 an Education form ! and how worthy of our Sages, would fuch an Exercife be ! What then 
 can one think of a Mader, who negleding to reform his Pupils from the Errors and Corrupti- 
 ons of the Age, applies all his cares to burthen their Memory with a Load of ufelefs LefTons? 
 Unacountable Abufe ! 
 
 This Diforder might be reform’d, if the Mandarins, who are the || Pallors as well as the How attain* 
 Governors of the People committed to their Charge, would rightly confider it. As for inftance, aL>le ’ 
 when Bufinefs calls them, as it frequently does, into the Country, where they are oblig’d to Viiit 
 feveral different Places of their Diftrid, if they would take the Trouble to vifit the Schools, 
 toobferve the Progrefs of the Scholars and the Method of the Teachers; and bellow fome 
 Mark of Diftindion upon the fined Capacities among the former, and of Liberality upon the 
 moft painful and diligent among the Latter ; What good Confequences would not attend this? 
 
 The Fathers, the Mothers, and the elder Brothers, when they knew of a Mandarins coming, 
 would fpur their Children or younger Brothers up to fludy. And the Mafler, after fuch an 
 Honour, would have a great deal more Zeal and Authority to make himfelf heard and obey’d ; 
 and thereby form Pupils diflinguifh’d both by Learning and Virtue. 
 
 REMARKS on the fame Subject. 
 
 HE l hyo, or Schools founded and endowed by the Liberality of the Prince, Mandarins, p u yj c 
 or other wealthy People zealous for the public Good, as jar as I can learn, are pretty rare Schools 
 in China ; but the common Hyo or Schools are fo frequent , that there is fcarCe a V illage ffff - 
 without at leaf one. And a young Man who has not fludied, is a living Monument of the ey.tr earn 
 Poverty of his Parents. 
 
 It is a Proverb in China ; Lhere are more Mafers than Scholars, and more Phyficians than 
 Patients. 
 
 Teaching is the Employment of all the numerous Crowds of poor Literati ; for as the greatef Teaching, 
 Honours and the highejl Mandarinate is attainable by Letters, there is not a Family that does not ofpoorLitc- 
 nake one of the Children fludy, in hopes that he may fucceed as well as others ; but as they are fre- rati. 
 quently dij appointed, they at loft find themjelves reduc 'd to the NeceJJity of Leaching. 
 
 Schoolmajlers often to enlarge their Income , make up a fmall Collection of No drums, and thus 
 in the double Capacity of Schoolmafler and Phyfician . Or clfe, they betake themjelves to the 
 atter^ yyhen Age has incapacitated them for the f ormer ; fo that all of a J'udden they become old 
 
 The Literati who teach, if they have Genius, learn at the fame time ; that they may attain a higher 
 
 f rce y Tor, as foon as in the Examinations they become Syew tfay or Doctors, however poor they 
 ’ bc fre, they infantly emerge from their Mifery. AH their Kindred contributes to their Sub- 
 $ [ n T ce > Hey have a Right to ‘demand Favours' from the Mandarins; and are in hopes to become 
 
 \° L . L c D 
 
 one 
 
 if) Confiuius. 
 
 (+\ R’ S . ' S ^ at the Chinefe call 7/S ye. 
 U) Reiroldc-a Canonical Hook. 
 
 ( || ) The Chine/e Word is Mu tfay : Mu Signifying Pajlar, and 
 fay iignifying Governor. 
 
382. 
 
 Of the C II I N E S E Education. 
 
 Refpeft of 
 the Chinefe 
 
 for taeir Pre- 
 ceptors. 
 
 one themfehet within a certain Number of Tears. If they repair to Court, and there get to be 
 Preceptor to fame Mandarin’s or great Man s Son , their Advancement is yet more quick and trior e 
 /ure .* This is a Courje that many of them take. 
 
 quick and n\Qre 
 
 The Quality of Majler , or Syen feng, « wewr effaced with rejbeft to th Scholar He, (fe ? thg 
 roverb) who' has been once look'd upon as Mailer, ought all the reft of bis Life to be lock d v./cn ^Fa- 
 
 ' .. 1 • % at * it / /I . 1 . . 71 . . . H /i/K V / /t//j /> n I C t r 1 1 -L / 
 
 J “ '"«« Oc 
 
 for his own Father , when he heard oj we ueaw oj me iviiyvmury uuu undbaptifed him 
 
 Upon thefe Principles too , whenever the Scholars become Mandarins, their Majler , or, ^ 
 room his Sons , have a Right to vi/it them , and to demand a mark of Ac^nowltdgment, which is never 
 denied. Even a Viceroy fin Prefence of the great Mandarins of his Province , will yield, without am 
 Scruple, the firfl place to the Syen feng, who had given him his ear lief Injlr 118 ions ; tho perhaps he 
 lives poor, and in feme Village , while his Pupil mounts to the highefl Diftinclion. This is the Foundation 
 of the great Honours that even Emperors pay to Confucius, who is the firfl Syen feng of the Empire, 
 The Chinefe Authors very much extoll the Office of a Schoolmafler to Tout to. It is, (fays one of 
 their Sages) the moft compleat and the mofl important Employment-, for the good or bad Fortune of a 
 Family ^depends upon the Education of the Children , and the Faults of tbe Scholars ajfcft the Cha- 
 racter of the Majler. . 
 
 The following Paffage is contained in a pretty Modern Author, approved of by two of the fif 
 Doftors about Court. “To apply to the Education of Youth is a very high Point of the Virtue Te 
 kyi ta : Will the Creator of the Univerfe fail one Day to reward it ? Tfau we ngan te pu me 
 yew ? ” The fame Author has fever al Obfervations which I jhall take notice of, viz. 
 
 Firfl OBSERVATION. 
 
 I T is wrong to fhew Contempt, as People fometimes do, for thofe who have taught us the 
 fir ft Elements. The Pains they take are very great, and incomparably more dilcouraging, 
 than thofe required in dire&ing the Studies of fuch as are more advanced, 
 
 Difeafes in- Remark.] In reality , we fee a great many Schoolmaflers who become ajlhmatic and confumptm , 
 School maf 0 being obliged both toftudy and to teach-, tho their Entertainment is better than they can have 
 ters. at their own Houfes ; the Parents of their Scholars providing them with all Necejjaries. Befides,the 
 
 continual Bawling either of the Majler or the Scholars is uneafy-, for the Chinefe learn their Books 
 b v reciting them aloud, and are Jiirpris’d to fee us fludy without opening* our Lips , or ufing an y 
 Motion -, they accompanying always the Sound of their Voice with a flight Motion of the Body, or 
 at leaf of the Head. 
 
 Second OBSERVATION. 
 
 Bad Choice 
 of Mailers 
 to what 
 owing. 
 
 A few People dwell together, that they may be near the Mailer who teaches their Children; 
 and becaufe they are not in a Condition to be at Expences, any of the Literati ferves their 
 turn ; thus the Generality of Mafters are very ignorant. 
 
 Remark.] They are , however, good for fomewhat j for they have a Method of teaching certain 
 Books. Bejides, they jl:ew the Scholars how, and when to make a handfeme Reverence -, to give ad 
 take a Difh of Tea genteely ; to contraft a certain Air in his walking, the Manner of his Bonnet , 
 and the handling of his Fan, which diflinguijhes the Chinefe Students. 
 
 Third OBSERVATION. 
 
 Particular He commends the Pradlice of a certain Profeflor, who always enquired of the Parents of his 
 Mailer f a Scholars, whether they defigned to compleat the Education of their Children as Scholars, or if 
 
 they intended them only for Merchants or Tradefmen, fuch as themfelves, that he might adapt 
 his Lefions to their feveral Views, and his Scholars neither lofe their Time nor he his Pains, 
 
 Method of Remark.] The Children of poor People are commonly afjifled in quickly procuring a fed 
 Educating Stock of Char afters, , for writing their Accounts, by means of a Book, where the mofl ordinary Occur 
 
 dren. Chl rcnces of Life are coarfely drawn, and below each Figure is the Char after or Name of the Wg 
 reprefented. 
 
 The chinefe The Chinefe, for their Diverflon, commonly found the Inclinations of their Children, dheneeet 
 
 founTin "\h Can ll f e their Hands, they lay bef ore them a Book, a Ballance, and Arms ; and according 9 
 inclinations. 1 *he Choice of the Child, they judge (a) him born with a Genius for Learning, Trade, or War. 
 
 Fourth O B SER V A T 10 N. 
 
 The Capacity of the Scholar is to be confulted, and it is not to be over-loaded with Study. 
 
 (a) This C uftom has very little Foundation in Reafon. The lower Rank of People, who we find by Du Hath * £ ftjjions 
 
 Choice of the Children probably will fix upon what molt at- other Places of this Work arc as much additted to bop 
 
 travts t.ieir Eyes. Perhaps it may only prevail among the »s any in the World, 
 
Of the CHINESE Education. 
 
 
 . , j ie y C ould learn 200 Characters in a Day, teach them but 100 ; otherwife you will dif- Opacities of 
 Tl ° ^ them. Do not puffi them on to too hard Talks, for that is to make them do arnifs. . Chi,clren to 
 
 COUing^ 
 
 be confulted. 
 
 Remark-] As to the Memory of the. Chinefe, fays Father Dentricolles, I have been more than Prodigious 
 f u r prized , to hear the little Chrijlians about J even or eight Tears of Age , repeat pretty long t j^ e ™ ory 0 
 (> nrh from one End to the other. Science in China, corjijls principally in the ExerciJ'e of the Memory ; Ue 
 l in committing to it many Books. A Mandarin, one Day feeing my f mall European Library , 
 sphered to another Mandarin, Do you think that he can repeat fome of thefe Books to us? 
 fhcie Gentlemen frequently enquired of us , by what Secrets they might attain a happy Memory. I 
 bfleve a great many ruin theirs by their Excefs at firf Jetting out upon their Studies. 
 
 : ifth OBSERVATION. 
 
 Ab ove all things young People mud be prohibited from reading Romances, Comedies, Books P™hi- 
 Veries, or obfcene Songs ; thefe fort of Books foften and corrupt the Heart infenfibly, and y'ouVchil- 
 contribute to the Lofs of good Manners. It is a fhameful Thing ever to have read them with dren.° 
 Pleafure ; a bad Difcourfe, if it enters into the Ear of a young Scholar, remains, all his Life 
 after, in his Heart. 
 
 Remark-] The Emperor Kang hi prohibited the Sale of Books that are contrary to good 
 Manners, fuch as certain Romances capable to corrupt Youth. The Mandarins in j pc cl the Shops of 
 tbe BookfellerSy who, for all that> do not flick to fell them privately. 
 
 Ex traCi of a Treatife upon the fame Subject, made by 
 Chu hi, one of the moft celebrated Doctors in China, 
 ’who lived under the Nineteenth Dynajly called Seng. 
 
 C HU HI begins with pointing out the true End of Study, which is Virtue : To this 
 it is, fays he, that a Scholar ought to apply all his Forces ; in the fame Manner as he 
 who draws a Bow, aims ilraight at the Mark, and fears nothing lo much as to fhoot 
 wide. To learn Children Characters, to make them repeat whole Books, and to give them 
 an outward Air of Politenefs, without ever troubling them with any Endeavours to reform their 
 Manners, is generally what is called AffeCtion for Children ; but at the bottom it is hating 
 them: Parents may perhaps be very well fatisfied with fuch a Matter; but do not fuperior 
 Beings, without our perceiving it, keep an Account of fo criminal a Negligence, to punifh it in 
 due Time ? 
 
 The famous Hyu 3 when he was a little Scholar, afked one Day of his Matter, What was 
 the End of his Studies f The Latter anfwer’d, That he might rife to the honourable Degree of Syew 
 tfay, or DoCtor. What , reply ’d the young Hyu , is there nothing more propofed % The Matter 
 immediately perceived the elevated Views of the Child, and went to his Parents ; Tour Son , 
 laid he, has a Soul greater than ordinary ; fo promijing a Scholar requires a more able Mafcr than 
 I am ; take care to provide one for him. 
 
 At prefent, when we fay that a Man can, if he will, become as virtuous as our firtt Emperors 
 Tau and Shun , it is look’d upon as a Paradox; the Difficulty difeourages to fucceed. But does any 
 renounce the Goods of Fortune, becaufe of the Pain that attends the acquiring of them ? 
 k young Men are commonly entertain’d with the Example of our antient Sages, and if they 
 are accuftomed frequently to think of them, they will become what they were. It is in virtue 
 of fuch an Education that a Mafter is called a fecond Father ; but a Mailer ought to remember, 
 that as a Workman is employ’d becaufe of his Skill, fo when he is charged with the Education 
 of a Youth, it requires all his Cares and Application. 
 
 The Advice given by an Emperor upon his Death-bed to his Succeffor, ffiould be inculcated 
 among Youth: “ Never fay this or that Fault is a (light one, therefore I will indulge my felt in 
 11 5 or > this Ad of Virtue is inconfiderable, therefore let me omit it.” 
 
 Youth is averfe to Conftraint ; they therefore ought to be inftruded in fuch a Manner as 
 not to difeourage them. If the Bundle of Thorns which is wrapp’d round the young Tree, 
 jo defend it from Cattle, is too thick, and binds it too hard, it crufhes it. Infh udions and 
 e p'imands ffiould come like the vernal Winds and Rains, whole Influence promotes the gen- 
 tle Growth of the Plants. 
 
 elTons and Precepts formerly were in Verfe, and in Form of Songs, that they might enter 
 more ? a % Into the Minds of Children, and ferve for Diverfions adapted to their Age, thereby 
 vl a in § them infen fible of the Toil of Studying. Our antient Kings had intioduced that 
 --d °f Teaching: We think that there is little in it; but it is of very great Importance. 
 f 1 ^ e ffiod is alter’d; do Things go better ? 
 
 „ t '1 2 ' defeends into ieveral other little Details : When Children, fays he, icpeat their 
 
 Uiions > caufe them to do it in fuch a Manner, that they may have printed on their 
 
 “ Minds 
 
 Confequence 
 of the Edu- 
 cation of 
 Youth. 
 
 The End of 
 Study. 
 
 Another of 
 Government. 
 
 A Maxim in 
 
 Education 
 
 illuitrated. 
 
 Account of 
 Antient Lef- 
 fons and 
 Precepts. 
 
3H 
 
 And of the 
 Chine ft Ho'i- 
 dnys for 
 Schools. 
 
 Faults to be 
 fhunu’d. 
 
 and to be 
 lamented. 
 
 Of the CHINESE Schools. 
 
 “ Mind?, what they pronounce with their Lips : fay nothing to them that can be conllrued 
 << to favour (*) falfe Setts : Take Care to give them an Antidote againft that Poifon. ” 
 then advifes to give them Rewards, which ought to be done the firft and fifteenth of every 
 Month ? Thefe Rewards fhould confift of Pencils and Paper for Writing. 
 
 Chu hi fpeaks next of the long Vacation which begins at the twentieth of the laft Month 
 of the Chinefi Year, and continues to the twentieth or thereabouts of the (f) firft Month. 
 This long Vacation is preceded by a general Examination of the ochokus ; now excepting 
 this there are but few in the C'ourfe of the Year; the few that are fall on the Feafts, and otho 
 Chine/e Holidays in different Months. The Birth-Day of the Syen feng , or the Profeffor, i s 
 another Feaft for the Scholars, who that Day make him their Prefents of Congratulation. The 
 Evening Clafs ends every Day by a fhort Hiftory. This Prattice is very commendable. At 
 laid, before the Scholars are difmifs’d, a final! varnifh’d Board is ejcpofed, which contains an 
 ufeful Inftruttion in the Commerce of Life in four Verfes ; thefe every one t ran {bribes, and reads 
 three Times with a loud Voice : Then the School breaks up for that Day. 
 
 Chu hi has an entire Chapter upon the Care with which young Students ought to fh un 
 t. Too many Engagements, 2. Play, 3. Wine, 4. Gallantry, 5. A foft and effeminate Life. 
 He then pafTes to many Ko fi , that is to lay, Things to be lamented, with refpett to the Negled 
 of Studying : viz. 
 
 1. II i ft or y informs us, that formerly the Pafilon for Study was fo great, that a poor Man 
 reduced to dig the Earth for his Livelihood, carried his Book to the Field with him, that he 
 might fnatch aleifure Moment for Study, amidft his hard Toils. What matter of Shame is 
 this to thofe who live at their eafe, and have all the Conveniences of Studying, vet feel no 
 Ardour for it? 
 
 2. Our Anceftors went cheerfully’ a great Way to fearch out a Matter : Now-a-davs we 
 have Matters at hand, and yet negled to profit by them. 
 
 3. E'ormerly, Men were oblig'd to be at the prodigious Pains of tranferibing whole Books; 
 yet they willingly underwent the Labour ; but at prelent, tho’ by means of the fine Art of 
 Printing, the Bookfellers Shops and Libraries are overttock’d with Books, Perfons negled to 
 ufe them. 
 
 4. I'or want of Explanation, People were formerly oblig'd to fpend three Years upon the 
 Study of one Book; and were thirty Years in underttanding the Canonical Books. At Pre- 
 fen t, the Labours of the Learned have rendered all thefe Studies attainable in the Flower of a . 
 Man’s Age ; yet we fee Perfons fpending the Bloom of their Life in Idlenefs and Indolence. 
 
 4 How many unhappy Perfons are born deaf and blind ? We bewail their Misfortune, and 
 juflly. Yet, when young Men in the free E/xercife of their Senfes, and with a lively, pene- 
 trating Underttanding, abufe thefe precious Gifts; what worfe could befal them, tho’ they 
 were depriv’d of both Eyes and Ears ? 
 
 6. What Age or Condition of Life is exempted from Pain ? Yet a young Fellow free from all 
 Trouble or Hardfhip, fluins a flight Pain, fuch as that of reading, while his Father, perhaps, 
 is earning a Livelihood for him with the Sweat of his Brows. 
 
 7. How many People born to humble and mean Imployments are fo unhappy as to be igno- 
 rant even of the Names of our Canonical Books, Shi and Li? Ye alfo, Young Gentlemen, Sons 
 of the Literati, and of the Doctors, ye place not the Glory of a Man of Learning, as your Fa- 
 thers did, in the Knowledge of Books, but in clothing yourfelves in Silk, and in alluming great 
 Airs ; without minding that by your Ignorance you will fink your Family into Obfcurity. 
 
 8. Thole who lived in the firft times wanted Places, where they might, apart from 
 Hurry and Noife, read and compofe ; but now there are Edifices built on purpofe, in Cities, 
 in the Country, where Matters invite and wait upon Scholars ; yet thefe Advantages are 
 flighted, Men are amufed with Trifles, and are as vain as Women in their Ornaments 
 and Drefles, both for the Body and Head ; and yet they affett the Name of Literati, and with- 
 out blufhing allow People to give them the Title of Doctor. 
 
 9. All the Duties of civil Life are circumftantially fet down in Books ; yet young Men negled 
 to learn them ; having no Tafte, and (hewing no Ardour for any thing, but vain Amufements: 
 And thus the fine LefFons of Morality perifh and are ufelefs. I11 fhort, an ignorant Man, infen- 
 fible of his own, is not a Degree above the moft ftupid Beads. 
 
 Remark.] M e have feen above, that Children , when they firfi begin to Study , have a Stow 
 ■proper to encourage them to read , to open their Genius , and to animate them to Virtue , explain 
 to them every Day ; I fie all give J'ome of the little Hi (lories, which will let the reader into a Tef 
 of the Chinefe Learning , and their Indiffry in the Education of Tguth. Thefe different Paffes of 
 Hi (lory are collected into one Volume. Some of them reach as far back as the fir ft times of the Ernjnrt- 
 Moft of them are of tlx antient Dynajlics : And only three of them are of the latter Jges. hit 
 1, hi Top of every Page of the Book is a kind of Print , wherein the Story is reprefented , doubtkfi 
 to fix it in the Imaginations of the Children and to ajfijl their Memories. They take care to write** 
 Name and Sirname of the Perfon mention'd , the Place of his Birth , and under what Reign he Im- 
 
 (*) Chu hi, under the Reign of the Song, was a profefs’d E- 
 rymy to the modern idolatrous Setfts, who oppos’d the primitive 
 Literary Se&s. 
 
 | The Beginning of the Chinefe Year is- the Time of their 
 
 great Rejoicing', which continue till fome Days after 1 
 of Lanthorns ; this alwavs happens upon the fifeeent 0 
 firft Moon. 
 
 .Extract 
 
Stories read to the Children in China. 
 
 gxtratf of a Chinefe Book, containing a Collection of 
 
 Stories that they read to Children. 
 
 R EMOTE as the Chinefe Antiquities are, the Author cannot go much farther back than 
 
 he does in the beginning of this Work, where he fpeaks of the Piety of Shun. This? xam P les of 
 Shun recommended himfelf by an abfolute Submiffion to very rigorous Parents. The ^Children. 
 Emperor Tau, informed of his Piety, excluded his own Children from the Throne, becaufe he Example , 
 thought they wanted Virtues to deferve it, in favour of Shun who was a poor Labourer. 
 
 2 "A good Old Man, under the Dynafty of the Chew , had a Son about 70 Years of Age, E ,. am )Ie „ 
 w ho that he might divert his Father, and banifn from him the Ideas of his Infirmities, coun- ° 
 terfeited the Part of a young Child before him, by putting on a Drefs of different Colours, and 
 imitating Children in their Plays and Cries, jumping about him, Fumbling defignedly, and 
 rollin' 7 about on the Ground ; being fatisfied if he could make the old Man laugh, 0 for whom 
 he likewife provided all the Neceffaries of Life. 
 
 0 Under the fecond Reign of the Han , a young Child called V/hang hyang , having loft his F ,.„ 
 
 Mother when he was but 9 Years of Age, had almoft died of Grief. He however redoubled j VaiTl ^‘ e 3 ' 
 
 his Affection for his Father. _ In the Summer time he, a long time every Day, fann’d the Bolder 
 
 and Mattrefs upon which his Father was to lie : And during the Winter he always lay down 
 
 in the Bed before his Father, that he might warm the Place of the Bed in which his Father 
 
 was to fleep. The Mandarin of the Country hearing of the tender Concern of the young 
 
 Child, was fo charm’d with it, that he caufed a public and a lading Monument of this filial 
 
 Piety 'to be ereCted, to excite Youth to excel therein. 
 
 4. In the Times of the Emperors Tfin> another Child about S Years of Age, whofe Name Evam , Ie A 
 was U woven, gave a yet greater Proof of filial Tendernefs. His Parents were fo poor, that 
 they could not even command a Coverlet to defend them in the Summer from the Flies, which 
 at that time are fo troublefome in Houfes. The young U mwen ftript himfelf naked to the 
 Waift, and flood by the Side of the Bed, expofing his delicate Skin to the Flies without driving 
 them away : When they are fill’d with my Blood, faid he, they will let my Parents be at reft. 
 
 To fuch a Degree did his AffeClion reach. 
 
 5. Min fun loft his Mother when he was very young. His Father took another Wife, by £ ., e _ 
 
 whom he had 2 Chldren ; Min fun was every Moment very feverely treated by this Step-Mother, ‘ " ' 
 
 bat never complained. He one Day fell in a Swoon at the Feet of his Father, who then knew 
 the Caufe of it, and was going to difmifs the unnatural Step-Mother, but Min fun hindered 
 him. My Father, faid he, there are 3 Children of us in the Ploufe, I am the only one who 
 fufFers, but if you fend your Wife away, we mud all three differ. The Father was touch’d 
 with thefe Words ; and the Step-Mother being inform’d of them, became an affectionate Parent 
 to Min fun. 
 
 6. We have another Paffage, by which (to fpeakin the Chinefe Phrafe) we fee that Virtue for- £ 6 
 
 ces the mod favage Hearts to admire and to love it. It has fome Refemblance to the Story of " V 
 
 P fades and Orefes. 
 
 Two Brothers, of which one was called Chang hyau , and the other Chang //, omitted nothing 
 that could contribute to their Mother’s Subfiftence. A Famine of Bread happened to afflict the 
 hand. The elder Hyau returning one Day from the Fields, where he had been gathering fome 
 Roots, unhappily fell into the Hands of certain famifh’d Robbers, who were fo inhuman as to kill 
 and eat all they met with. As they were juft about to give the fatal Blow to Hyau, Gentlemen, 
 faid he, weeping, I have left a very aged Mother at home, who is dying of Hunger ; allow me 
 to carry to her thefe Roots I have gathered, and I fwear to you that I will inftantly return to 
 you, for then I fhali feel no TJnwillingnefs to part with Life. The Barbarians were touched, 
 and permitted him to go upon the Terms he propos’d. When Hyau came home he told what 
 had befallen him. His Brother immediately went fecretly and delivered himfelf up to the Rob- 
 bers. He whom you allowed, faid he, to go to his Mother’s Afliftance is my Brother, and is 
 far above me in Merit, tho’, as you fee, I am plumper than him; therefore kill me inftead of 
 him. The elder Hyau finding his Brother gone, immediately fufpeCled his Defign, and ran to 
 the Place of Rendevous : ’Twas I who pad my Promile, faid he, and I am come now to fulfil it : 
 
 Pay no Regard I beg of you to what my Brother fays. Thefe Men, tho’ thirfting for Blood, yet 
 ftruck; with the filial Piety and fraternal AfteCtion of the two young Men, lent them back 
 Without doing any Harm to either the one or the other. 
 
 ?• The Matron Ly, underftanding that her Son, fitting upon his Tribunal, had been fo far Example 7. 
 transported with Paftion, as to caufe a Soldier to he beaten to Death, and that a Mutiny was 
 spreading among the Troops for fo violent an ACtion : She immediately left her inner Apart- 
 ^ snt ) and repaired to the Place of Audience, where the Sentence had been pronounced and 
 executed. The Mandarin inftantly rifing in RefpeCt, the advanced and placed herfelf in his 
 ff at > commanding him to throw himfelf upon his Knees, and reproaching him for his Cruelty 
 * n thefe Terms: What my Son, faid Ihe, has the Emperor entrufted you with Authority 
 V ol. I. ’ ' 5 E, oa!y 
 
Example 8. 
 
 Stories read to Children in C<hiiicL 
 
 only to abuie it, as you do? Then turning towards the Executioners of Juflice, Let my s otl 
 be ftript, and let his Shoulders be beaten ; in right of a Mother I command this Punifli ment 
 to be in fi idled. The Subaltern Officers immediately threw themfelves at her Feet, and beg^d 
 for his Pardon. Thus the Authority of a Mother appeafed the Mutiny of an Army, ^ 0r _ 
 redted 'the haughty and paffionate Temper of her Son, and preferved in her Family the difti n . 
 guilhed Poll, which he was upon the point of forfeiting by his Imprudence.. 
 
 8. The Mother of one Wey peyu was not fatisfied with barely threatning. For whenh er 
 Son was grown up to a Man, if he committed any Fault, ffie applyed the Rod with her own 
 Hand to his Shoulders, which the obedient Son always expofed to her humbly, and without 
 repining received the C haft dement. One Day, as ffie was w nipping him, he wept, and roared 
 cut. Ha, my Son, lays the Mother, do you begin to complain, and impatiently to fuffer m y 
 Correction ? No, my Mother, anfwered he, it is not on that Account I cry : But becaufe, the laft 
 time you gave me the Cnaflifement I deleived, youi .olows made me frnuit; hut now I Icarce 
 feel them, and thereby fee that your Strength is diminiffied, and that makes me cry out. This 
 fubtniffive Anlvver being made public, did a great deal of Honour to IF 'ey pc yu. 
 
 filial Piety 
 in China 
 interciitd. 
 
 Remark.] It is not the Hopes of fucceeding to a great Eft ate, that renders the Chinefe Jo 
 %-jubmi/jhe to their Parents, efpecially to their Mothers who can make no Heft ament. Beftdes, i 
 ‘ have a good Proof that this filial RefpeB is rooted in the Heart: Becaufe in China it fuff even 
 a f ter the Death of their Parents ; but in Europe they are Jbon forgot. 
 
 Example 9. 
 
 Example 10. 
 
 Example 1 1 . 
 
 Example 1 z % 
 
 9. Under the Reign of the&j/zg, One called Kew hay kang, whofe Father had been a great Man* 
 darin, in his Youth loved Pleafures and Diverfion: He fpent a great deal of his* Time in taking 
 the Air on Horfeback, or in hunting with his Plawks and Falcons. His Mother fre- 
 quently reproved him upon this Score. One Day lofing all Patience, ffie threw at him the 
 hill Thing that came into her Hands, and thereby happened to wound him in the Foot: 
 He immediately underflood how difpleafing his ConduCl had been to his Mother, and altered 
 his Courfe of Life, applying himfelf to Learning, which afterwards raifed him to great Employ- 
 ments. After the Death of his Mother, he never either faw or touched the Scar of his wound 
 but he was melted, and broke out into Sighs and Sobs, regretting fo good a Mother, who had 
 the Reformation of his Life, and the Amendment of his Manners, fo much at Heart. 
 
 10. The Reply of Sye chang, who was but 8 Years of Age, was much applauded in a Com- 
 pany of learned Men. Plis Father led him by the Hand into an Affembly of the Literati, where 
 himfelfaffifled. The young Child had a grave, ferious, mode ft Air, far beyond what is common 
 at thefe Years. One Day in a Circle of learned Men where he was, one thought fit to fay to 
 his Father, Indeed your Son will be another Ten whey . This Ten whey was one of the Difci- 
 ples of Confucius, and fo much efleemed for his Virtue, that he was look’d upon to be a 
 Difciple worthy of fuch a Mafler. Sye chang immediately replied ; We do not now-a-days fee 
 another Confucius, and how can we hope to find another Ten whey ? 
 
 1 1. The famous Tang fyew was of a very mean Extraction : Fie is reprefented in the Prints 
 of the Books we are talking off, as being fo poor, that having no Money to pay for Schooling, 
 nor for either Pencils or Paper, by which he could learn to write, his Mother traced the Cha- 
 racters upon the Sand with a Rod, and thereby made him read and copy them. 
 
 12. Fan Shun Gin pafs’d whole Nights in Studying, and became by his Application great Man- 
 darin. His Widow, in order to animate her Children to Study, ufed to ffiow them the Teller 
 of the Bed, on which their Father lay before he became DoClor : Obferve the Roof of this Bed 
 laid flie, how it is all black with the Smoak of the Lamp ; your Father even abridg’d himfelf 
 cf Sleep that he might fludy ; and thereby raifed himfelf to be Minifler of State. 
 
 Remark.] It frequently happens that the Children or the Gra?id Children of the Mandarins, 
 fall into the primitive Obfcurity and Meannefs of their Fathers, while others by an obftinate Appli- 
 cation make great Fortunes. 
 
 Example 13. 
 
 Example 14. 
 
 e 
 
 IS- 
 
 13. Se ma yung, fo famous in Learning, applyed fo clolely to his Studies, that when he was 
 7 Years of Age, he would forget either to eat or drink, and feern’d to be infenfible of Cold and 
 Heat. At fifteen Years of Age he was Mafler of moil Books. That he might hinder himfelf 
 from fleeping, he made ufe of a wooden Cylinder for a Pillow: Whenever he was overpower a 
 with Sleep, the Book dropt out of his Hand, and his Head repofed upon the Pillow, which 
 being hard and fmooth was apt to flip, and thereby awaked him with the leafl Motion it made. 
 
 14. Another named Sun kin , who was called the Dodtor of the Shut Door , or Pi hu, becaufe 
 he rarely went out, that he might not be furprifed by Sleep on his Studies, hung from the 
 top of the Cieling a Cord, to which he tied his ITair; and thus he refilled the Attacks of Sleep. 
 
 Another, who was very poor, in the midft of Winter ufed to read by Moon-light. Another, 
 called Che yng, wrapt fome Glow-Worms up in a piece of very thin Gauze, and applying the 
 Gauze to the Lines of his Book, he fludied part of the Night. 
 
 Remark.] In Jhort, it is not by f pending a few Tears in Books, that a poor Scholar can betW l JlS 
 Fortune : His Application muft be indefatigable. Phis is well enough exprefsd by the following 
 
 1 5. Li pe, who, under the Reign of the Han, became one of the firft DoClors of the Court, ad- 
 diCted himfelf to his Studies from a Child : He came one Year to a general Examination of t c 
 Province, in which meeting with bad Succefs, he defpair’d of ever obtaining the Degree of Sye® fib 
 
Stories read to Children in China. 
 
 therefore resolved to give up Learning, and to turn his Views to another Obje&. While he ru- 
 
 - ted on this, he met with an old Woman, who was rubbing an Iron Pefile to and fro upon a 
 Whetftone. What do you pretend to do with that Pefile-? Lid he to her. I want, anfwered lhe, 
 rind it down till it becomes lo fhaip as to be rit for embroidering. Li pe begun then to 
 and to conceive thisMyfiery: And in Lead of holding on his Way to hislloufe, he 
 
 burned to his ancient Place of Study ; to which applying himlelf with new Ardour, he at laft 
 arrived to great Employments. 
 
 Remark.] The Author , from whom the above Examples of filial Piety and Application to Study 
 rc extracted, ends this Book by relating P affages of Hiflory upon the different Virtues proper to a 
 g 0O f Honour. Some are as follow : 
 
 j6. Under the Reign of the Song , a Philofopher called Fan chun ffwen faid to his Difciples: Example 16, 
 All my Science is comprehended in undemanding and practicing thefe two Wards, Uprightnefs , 
 
 Swetnefi-, and yet I fee that a great deal Rill remains for me to learn and pra&ife. There are 
 few added he, however dull they naturally are, who don't fhew abundance of Wit whenever they 
 blame others. In the fame manner, the moil underfianding, when they would excufe their ov/n 
 Faults, betray a great deal of Ignorance. We muR, in order to a& well, reproach ourfelves 
 for our Faults with the lame Difpofitions of Heart we Riow when we reproach others, and to 
 
 pardon the Failings of others in the lame manner as we pardon our own. By conRantly obferv- 
 
 in? this Conduit, we fhall arrive at a high Degree of Wifdom and Virtue. 
 
 °\p In the Times cf the Song, there was another Sage Mandarin whofe Name was Fail, , e i „ 
 
 but his Surname 'Chung yen . He had no Attachment to Riches: His Pleafure was to fhare them R p t lyr 
 
 with the Poor, efpecialiy thole of his own Kindred, which was very numerous. That he might 
 render his Favours to them more laRing, he purchafed large ERates, whofe Revenues were to 
 be for ever employed in the SubRRence of the Poor, but thofe of his own Family preferably to 
 others. Befides, he would not allow his Steward to enquire whether the Relations were remotely 
 or nearly allied to him. All we Fan , faid he, who are in the Provinces of Kyang nan and 
 Kyang A are defcended from the fir ft. Fan who fettled in thefe Parts; we are all one Fa- 
 mily. For an hundred' Years paR I am the only one who have made a Fortune, that is to fay, 
 our Fathers for an hundred Years paR have heap’d up nothing but Virtues. The Fruits of the 
 Virtues of fo many particular Perfons begin to difeover themfelves in one, and I have been 
 railed to Employments. If I and my Children fhall pretend to ingrofs my Riches, without 
 lharing them with our poor Relations, with what Face after my Death can I appear before my 
 Anceftors ? And at prefent Ihould I not blufh to enter into the ffe tang of my Family ? that is, 
 the Hall or the Place where the Pictures of AnceRors are preferved. 
 
 18. Under the DynaRy of the fang, who reign’d about the Commencement of the Chri- Ex le Jg 
 Rian Mra, Kung y was famous in oneRefpeit; he faw his Defendants even to the ninth 
 Generation, compofing as it were but one Family, all in perfect Harmony and Union. The 
 
 Emperor Kau tfong wanted to fee this Miracle, and as he was going to fay chang honoured the 
 Houle of Kung y with his Prefence. He called for the good old Man, and afked him by what 
 means he preferved Peace and Union among fo many Children and Grand-Children, Cung y 
 ordered Paper, Pencil and Ink to be brought him, and he wrote down above a hundred times 
 the Letter Giu, which fignifies, Patience. He then prefented his Paper to the Emperor; thereby 
 fignifying that the Divifions of Families proceeded from the Uneafinefs entertained, when one 
 faw another better provided for, better cloath’d, treated, carefs’d, attended, honoured, or more 
 happy and eafy than himfelf. But Patience , if you know how to infpire and to ufe it, prevents 
 thefe Diforders, and efiablifhes Peace and Harmony. 
 
 19. The fame Thing was feen in the Family of Li wen ching , under the Song. This Fa- 
 mily had more than 300 Perfons, Sons, Grandfons, and Great-Grandfons, living at once in Example I9 ' 
 the lame Houfe, and eating at the fame Table, and fubfiRing in common upon the ERate and 
 
 Fortune of the Family. Thofe of it that were Mandarins, fent all the Superfluity of their 
 Eftates to be depofited in the common Stock, which fupplied the Necefiities of the whole 
 Family. 
 
 4 
 
 20. Whang wen , when he was old, was advanced to the highefl Employments. Every 
 
 time that he receiv’d his Salary he threw his Eyes to the Ground with a Sigh ; then turning Example 20. 
 to his Domeltics, This Money, faid he, that I receive, is the Subfiance and Blood of poor 
 People, and I regret that I am to live on it. 
 
 21. Chang chi pe, after he was a great Mandarin, alter’d nothing, neither in his Table nor £ j 
 his Drefs, nor the Furniture of his Palace; and kept his Domefiics to a very modefi Behaviour. xampe 2 
 W aremiftaken, would his Friends fay to him, if, by Riunning Expences, you think to ac- 
 quire the Reputation of an honefi Minifier ; for your Frugality will pafs for fordid Meannefs. 
 
 believe me, my Friends, reply’d he, Fortune is inconfiant ; I am in PoR to-day; to-mor- 
 ! ow ] ma y be turn’d out of it. The Tranfition from Want to Plenty is eafy ; but if a Man 
 m this Condition accuRoms himfelf to Luxury and Merry-making ; how Riocking mufi it be 
 him t0 return to his primitive Obfcurity ! Our Life is but as it were one Day ; let us do our 
 e to make it uniform and regular. 
 
 nrwey and Tang yu lived in great Friend fiup together, even before they were railed 
 0 Employments. Syu owed the Beginning of his Fortune to Tang , who iofi his own PoR : He 
 
 was 
 
388 
 
 Example 23 
 
 Example 24, 
 
 Carting of 
 
 Nativities 
 
 banter’d. 
 
 Examinations of Young Students in China. 
 
 Was reduced a Degree low,er, and appointed to go a great way off to a Mandarinate of an inferior 
 Order, which was a wretched P off* it was found, that he was but ill look’d onatCo U r t . 
 fo that he faw himfelf abandon’d by all his Friends, and every one dreaded to have any 
 verfation with him. Syu mwey never abated his b riendfhip for him. When Jang departed 
 no Body appear’d to bid him Farewel but Syu mwey, who attended him without the City 
 to the hr id Refting-Place, which was about a League from the Walls ; there they parted with 
 great Demonftrations of Friendfhip. This Faithful and intrepid Friendfhip, which, one would 
 think, might have been Svu mweys Pm in, came to the Lais of the Mimftei, who foon after 
 gave him a confiderable Promotion, without the other’s knowing to what he owed his 
 ludden Rate. When he thank’d the Mini Per, Sir, fa id he, I nevei had the Honour to 
 
 appear in your Prefence, and yet you load me with Favouis. T he iVliniller anfwer’d in a 
 
 few Words : I have given you a Poft, being perfwaded that one who fo well anfwers the 
 Services and Friendfhip of Tang, will never fail to anfwer the Favours of his Prince. 
 
 20. Ly den pe, by his Merit and Learning, rais’d himfelf to the firft Dignities of the 
 
 Court, to which lie introduc’d his Mother. One Day returning from the Palace to his own 
 
 Houle, he enter’d the Apartment of his Mother, in his Habit of Ceremony, to enquire about 
 her Health ; and finding her placed upon a Stool fpinning, as (he is represented in the Prints 
 of the Book ; Ha ! what, Madam, laid he, do you fpin now that you are become Miftrefs of 
 the Family of a Grandee in the Court? At thefe Words fending forth a deep Sigh, fheTaid, 
 Is the Empire then upon its Decline? I fee that the Government is intruded to Mandarins, 
 that talk like young and unexperienc’d People, who would inlpire a foft and an idle 
 Life. Stay a Moment and hear me: While the Body labours, the Mind is employ’d and col- 
 lected ; and the Underftanding being intent upon its Duty, the Heart is form’d to Virtue: 
 .But without Virtue, it gives itfelf up to the greatefl Irregularities. Do we not fee that the In- 
 habitants of a rich Country are never industrious ; but thofe who live in a barren poor Country 
 are adtive, dexterous, and laborious ? Did you forget, when you talk’d to me in fo inadvertent 
 a Manner, that our antient Emprefles wrought with their own Hands upon Diadems and 
 upon Safhes for the Ule of the Princes and Emperors, and that it was the Cuftom to 
 fet the Wives of the Mandarins a Tafk to be wrought by their own Hands? I thought you 
 would have been the firft to put me in mind of thefe antient Examples, and yet you fay to me, 
 Why do you work? Rather quietly enjoy the Pleafures of Life, lince I am now a Grandee of 
 the Court. My Son, this Language makes me tremble for our Family, and dread left the 
 Memory of your Father be extinguifhed in you. Think of this. 
 
 24. It is told, by way of Jeff on Gaffers of Nativities, that Hong m, who from a mean 
 Extraction was raifed to the Throne, caufed his Empire to be carefully fearch’d for a Man 
 born in the precife Moment, and under the very fame Afpedt of the Stars, with himfelf; both 
 thefe Circumftances met in a poor Country-man, who was brought to Court. The Emperor 
 furpriz’d to fee him fo very poor, underffood that this honeft Man lubfifted by means of 15 
 Bee-hives he had. After all, Laid the Emperor, there is fome Refemblance betwixt his Fate and 
 mine : I am Emperor of the 1 3 Provinces, and have juft as many Kings depending upon me as 
 he has upon him ; for every Bee-hive has its King, and that King furnilhes this Man, his Em- 
 peror, with an annual Tribute, upon which he fubffffs. The Conclufion however is, That all 
 Caff era of Nativities are Impoftors. 
 
 Remark.] The moderate Literati, by juch Raillery as the foregoing , turn the jalfe Sells to Ri- 
 dicule : Lhe common Literati treat them with Contempt , and even with Abide. Let us return to tk 
 Author from whom I have extracted what relates to the Method of Study among the Chinefe. 
 
 Extract of a Chapter upon the particular Examination 0} 
 the young Students, 'who are Syew tfay, or Candidates ft 
 that Degree . 
 
 HE Governor of the City iliall front time to time aftenible the Literati in hi? Jarifoic- 
 tion, in order to pafs an Examination, in which he himfelf (lull preferibe the Subjects 
 of their Compositions. Thefe Affemblies and Examinations anfwer two Ends: The lii 
 is the promoting of Learning by the Regard fhewn to it ; the fecond is, the conducing the Lite- 
 rati in that Point of Redtitude and Perfedtion, which ought to be the principal Fruit of their Stu- 
 dies. For in fine, by means of thefe repeated Examinations, they take a Pleafure in their Duty, 
 cfpecially when they perceive the Mandarins of the Place, whom they look upon as their bathers, 
 are pleated with their Compositions, at the fame time honouring thofe with their Friendilup 
 who excel in Genius, and yet more in their good Manners. *, 
 
 As for the Literati only in Name, who for a fordid and frequently unjuft Gain, fpend 
 Days in running over the Audiences, inftead of Studying ; fuch will have reafon to be 
 
 at the little Progrefe they have. made,, and this Shame will make them quit thefe unworthy y %0 
 
 1 
 
Examination of Candidates for Degrees . 
 
 tions. T hcfe are the Advantages of Monthly Examinations. But at prefent this antient 
 Padicc k among the Beamed. It is of Confecjuence to revive it vigorouflv. 
 
 for this Effedt, the Governor of the City mull order the Mandarins of the Literati, to name Studer.P how 
 p ay in every Month, when thefe AlTemblies (hall be held in the Hall of Lelfons, or the t0 be treateil » 
 Min kin tangiyn Apartment in the Building of Confucius) where the Subjects of the Compo- ^ exa ‘ 
 Lion are to be prefcrib’d, and the Examinants are to labour all that Day under the Eye of 
 the Mandarin ; if the College of the City is in pofl'efiion of a Land Eftate, a Collation to be 
 bellowed upon the Literati on the Day of Examination, muff be furnilhed out of the Reve- 
 nues. At every Table there mull be two Difhes of Meat and two of Pulfe. Four are to eat 
 at one Table. At the Collation in the Evening, they are to be allowed two little Pots of Wine 
 for every Table. I reflect that the Students at one of thefe City Examinations, cannot be 
 fewer than fome dozens: Thus the Expence of an Aflembly will mount to very near two Duels, 
 and as in the 6 th Month, by reafon of the great Heat, and in the 1 2 th, by reafon of the great Cold’ 
 there is no Academy, all the Expences of a Year for thefe Entertainments, cannot be lels than 
 twenty Duels. This Sum is not fo conflderable, but that the Governor of a City may lave it out 
 of his Expences. It belongs to him to make public Intimation beforehand, of the Day of the 
 Affembly and Examination, and to give Advice of it to the Mandarin of the Literati ; and at 
 the fame time invite him to be prefent. All young Students, capable to compofe a piece of 
 Eloquence, are to be admitted to this Examination. 
 
 The Compofition being ended, and the Pieces read and examined, the different Degrees of Pieces of 
 their Merit mull be fixed : Thofe who are judged perfect are to be placed out of the common Merit, hoy 
 Rank; and to keep up the Emulation, the finefi firfl-rate Pieces are to be pick’d out and engraved dllUn £ u,lh ’ d - 
 upon a Plate and printed, to the end that this commendable Exercife even but of one Day, 
 may not remain without Advantages and Rewards. 
 
 Moreover, the Mandarin muff not fail to beftow particular Praifes upon fuch as join to a fine Rewards to 
 Genius, a polite and regular Life. If thefe are already rich, he is to give them fome honourable be bel J 0Wed 
 Teftimony under his own Hand. If they are poor, he fhall join to his Praifes a pecuniary Gra- anSmW 
 tuity, whereby they may entertain themlelves. This Condudt will caufe thofe who are moll 
 negligent to reproach themfelves, and be afhamed of their Backwardnefs. They will ani- 
 mate themfelves, and by endeavouring to attain the Perfection of others, they may 
 come to make a great Figure in Learning. I fee no way more effedtual than this, for 
 promoting Literature ; of which the Governors of the Cities will have the Glory ; for thus 
 they can plan out and fmooth a Way, to condudt, as it were by the Hand, the Students 
 of their Diftridt. 
 
 REMARK upon the Preceding Chapter. 
 
 HT HE S E Examinations are call'd particular, to difl ingulf them from the general ones, which 
 a Mandarin of a City of the fecond or third Order, holds once a Tear ; and are Jucceeded by 
 another, held by a Mandarin of the firjl Order, upon whom thefe Cities depend. This double 
 annual Examination is held in one Dijlridl, that the young Students may be chofen who are admit - 
 ted to compofe that Tear before the Mandarin of Letters , who is fent exprefsly from Court , with 
 power to confer the degree of Syew tfay, or Batchelor , upon a certain Number in every City 
 according to the Extent of its Lift riff, or rather the Number of its Students. 
 
 Dhe Tau of the City Zhau chew is Governor, or rather Intendant of two other Cities of the firjl 
 Order ; and all his Office, being to judge in important Affairs, when he is tnofi at LeiJ'ure he 
 alfo regularly holds thefe particular Examinations ; and by this he piques himfelf in imitating the 
 Wifdom of pafi Ages. Be fide s, thefe Tau, or Superintendents of three Cities, as populous as a large 
 Province in France, commonly have no Opportunity of a mafiing Riches : And if they are not 
 powerfully J’upported at Court , they have no Chance to better their Fortune but by a firift Virtue. 
 
 Dhis is a vafl motive for a Chinefe to make a Shew of Virtue and Public Spirit. 
 
 H Complaint is made in the former Chapter, and with good reafon too, that the Syew tfay are Complaint 
 only imployed in attending Audiences and J'oliciting Caufes at the Tribunals. This is all the way * gamft the 
 of living that moft of them have , unlefs when they receive Favours from the Mandarin, to whofe Sjl M 
 Pcrjon they have f ree Accefs by reafon of their Degree. They afterwards drive a kind of Trade 
 with thefe Favours among the meaner kind of People. Many of them do not value the Degree of 
 Fterati, any farther than it enables them to carry on this Commerce. Mandarins, either of very great 
 Authority, or very great Integrity, are above thefe Solicitations, and refufe the Vifits and Requefis 
 of the Graduates. The other Mandarins, either from Weaknefs or Fear, keep in with them , leaf 
 yfhould difeover their fecret Injuflices to their Superior Mandarins. Thus both their Pens and 
 Bnrrues are dreaded. 
 
 _ The prefent Emperor , well aware of the bad Confluences of this Irregularity , applyed the mofl Regulations 
 tjjAual Remedy to hinder thefe Graduates from intermeddling in any Affair, or from appearing oruJutHt -‘* d 
 f re the Tribunals but in very important ' Caufes. iff. They were obliged to have four Ferjom 
 0 appear to their Char abler and their Condutd. 2d. They could* not prefent any Requefi even 
 l Ut !\ to tkeir own Affairs , to the Governor of a Place, unlefs it was revifed and approved of 
 )' Mandarin of the Literati, who, if he conniv'd with them , was Jure to loje his Employment. 
 
 d. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 Tr (inflation 
 
I 
 
 3.90 
 
 Model of a C H I N E S E Difcourfe . 
 
 Tranflation of the Chapter ICyang hyo, wherein the Author 
 gives a Model , of fuch a Dijcourfe as may be made in 
 the Hyo, or Hall of the Affembly of the Literati. 
 
 f^ERFECT Government is founded upon the wholefome Cuftoms introduced in a State, 
 of Govern- To attain this end > we muft endeavour to corned the Heart of Man, But by what 
 
 tnent i and means? By giving him a true notion of the Dodunes or the oages. It is not to be 
 
 imagined, that he is to go very fir in fearch of this Knowledge, or that it is impoffible, or even 
 difficult, to acquire it." No out of the Way or extraordinary Paths are propofed, or fuch, as a 
 Man has Difficulty to enter into, or to tread. All this Dodrine is reduced to the Duties of Pri nce 
 and Subjed ; Father and Child } elder and younger Brother ; Hufband and Wife, and the 
 reciprocal Tyes betwixt Friend and Friend. Let thefe Obligations be perfedly fulfilled there 
 (hall be neither Defed nor Excefs. What more is required ? But without Study, one cannot 
 conceive the Reafon by which thefe Maxims are regulated, and if the Rules are not under- 
 llood, the Virtues can never be pradifed. Befides, what is understood by the Word Reafon , is 
 properly the Attribute of Tyen [or Heaven] ; who as it were fhares and communicates this Light 
 to Man. In Tyen this is called Reafon ; in Man Virtue or Talents ; and the Practice of it is 
 what we call ffuftice. 
 
 The Lights of this Reafon in a great many are obfeured by their Wills, and the Corruption 
 of their Hearts. Reafon when once ’tis clouded by Self-love, immediately confounds the Vir- 
 tue of a Man’s Heart, which thenceforth lofes its Purity : And the inward Virtue being 
 thus tainted muft infallibly affed the Pradice of all Duties. Thus do we wander from Juf- 
 tice ; and on that Account the I King , one of our canonical Books, fays very well, “The 
 Study of a wife Man is to grow in Wifdom, and to add Acquirements to Acquirements, he 
 muft pant for Inftrudion, and apply himfelf to examine whatever he learns : He loves to 
 impart his Lights to another: But he keeps himfelf as it were within an Apartment from 
 which he never ftirs: His Science is not barren, and Piety regulates his Condnd. ” 
 
 Oils 
 
 Moral Max- 
 
 ims 
 
 the Neceflity In effed, the want of Inftrudion, prevents our growth in Virtue : And if we are not pious 
 of inftrutti- we never can be perfed. There is therefore reafon in what the Text fays ; That we muft begin 
 with learning, and go to the Bottom of our Left'ons, and thence proceed, as from their Souorce, 
 the Adions of a Life regulated by Piety. The Order neceftary to be held is, firft, to excel), 
 and to be perfedly accurate in the Theory of Wifdom; then to enter into the Bottom of the 
 Heart, and to take care that all the Virtues there are pure and unmixt : In fine, to regulate 
 all our Behaviour, fo as no Adion nor any Fundion of our Senfes may be out of order. Butin 
 fhort, it is impoffible for a Man, tho’ poffeft of the Inclinations of the Sages, to attain to that 
 ftate of Perfedion and that Wifdom, I fpeak of, without a vaft Application and Labour. 
 
 The fame 1 king mentions. “ Fidelity in the ordinary Virtues, Accuracy in our common 
 Difcourfe; and a perfed Integrity free from Vanity and Corruption. ” What do we under- 
 ftand by ordinary Virtues: if they are not thofe which regard Sovereign and Subjed ; Parents 
 and Children ; elder and younger Brothers; Hufbands and Wives ; and laftly Friend and Friend? 
 What common Difcourfe does our I King fpeak of, but what regards the fame Relations? Set 
 afide thefe Obligations and this Dodrine and there is an end of civil Life, the Pradice 
 of Virtue, and the Name of Science. As for the Words of the Text Vanity and Corruption , the 
 true Senfe is as follows: Would you have that Reafon or Tyen li , which is imparted from Ten 
 [or Heaven] always to enlighten you with its pureft Beams? Take Care that no Self-love obfeures 
 it. In the fame manner to perievere in perfed Integrity, is the fame thing as to have pure 
 Virtue : But in order to have it fuch, it muft be preferved from all Adulteration, with which 
 our Wills, when maftered by our Paffions, would infenfibly dafih it. This and no other is the 
 true Senfe of this paffage of the Text. 
 
 Let us furvey the Maxims and Dodrine of our great Men, fuch as Tan, Shun , Tu, Tanp 
 Ven vang , Chew kong , Kong tfe, [or Confucius,] and we (hall fee that they are all of my opi- 
 nion in this Point. 
 
 Tau, devolving the Empire upon Shun, Above all things, faid he, keep in the juft Mean: Tins 
 Vtus Charge j u fl Mean conftfts in running into no Excefs of any kind. Shun, when he left the Government to 
 to ill. Son. Yu* gave him this excellent Leffon : The ground of Man’s Heart is fubjed to a thoufand Dangers 
 and Errors. The center of Truth is a point almoft imperceptible ; apply in good earned-* 0 
 the Pradice of this Maxim ; prefer ve a juft Mean in all things. By the fleart of Man is under- 
 Hood his Inclination and Affedlion for jenfible Object s ; and by the center of Truth, the Integrity 
 of Mind. The attention that Shun requires is a rigorous Examination of the inoft i eiiet 
 Thoughts. When we make ourfelves Mafters of this Point, we attain to Integrity ; an 
 when once we poffefs that, we never allow it to be affeded with any interefted Views, whu-' 1 
 regard the fenfible Objeds that awake the Paffions. * ’ ()l 
 
 The Emo. 
 
Plan of an A cademy in C H I N A. 
 
 ATr (inflation of a Chapter containing a Plan and Regu- 
 lations for an Academy, or a Society of learned Men. 
 
 H A T is propofed in the Defign of an Academy is to inftrud Men in the Knowledge 
 of their own Nature, and thus to become the followers of our antient Sages. To attain The End. 
 
 to this, a Man muft apply entirely, methodically, and con dandy, to come to a fettled 
 and a thorough Knowledge of things, and not take up with empty Appearances, cr be 
 fatisfied with the Reputation and the Honours of a learned Man. I have thoroughly examin’d 
 antient Regulations of Academies ot this kind} and oofeivC thcie aie three that have bv-en 
 eminent j & to which, we may add one of a modern Date. I fhall here colled all the Regula- 
 tions that appear to me of greateft Confequence. This Labour of mine will fave the tiou- 
 ble of turning over a great many Books, through which thefe Regulations are difperfed. . The 
 Mandarins, my Colleagues, profiting by my Collection, may have tne Crioiy of eftabiifhing in 
 their feveral Diftrids thefe admirable Regulations, and of engaging wife and knowing Perfons 
 in fo excellent a Projed. Thefe Academies may one Day furnifh Perfons of the greateft Merit, 
 and notwithftanding my own Infutticiency, 1 flatter myfelf that I have not a litde contiibuted to and Plan of 
 this already; and I reflect with Plea fu re, that the Profeffors, educated in theft Societies, may ^ 
 infen fibly introduce a Reformation of Manners into all degrees of Men. How iavifhing is this 
 Thought to me! And it is with the moft prefound Veneration that I here communicate thcie 
 different Regulations, I have extraded from the Writings of our wife Mafteis; evei y one may 
 pick out of the Collection which I here give, what he judges moft agreeable to the 1 lan 1 pro- 
 pofe. I fliall reduce thefe Regulations to the Number of twelve. 
 
 i. The Qualifications neceflary to an Admiflion unto this Academy, are an Efteem and i iiRu!? and 
 Zeal for the true Dodrine In order to attain to Knowledge and Viitue, a Man rnuffc 0 f t j !e * 
 have a high Idea of the Dodrine of our Sages, and apply all his Studies to tiead in their Members. 
 Footfteps, their Works tending all to influence a right Pradice. The Viitue ol the Acade- 
 mics ought to ennoble the Place where they meet. Thus the Heads of the Academy muft admit 
 none into their Body, but fuch as have a Zeal and Ardor to be accomplished Liteiati, and io 
 become the faithful Tranfcripts of the Mafters who have gone before, and mining Examples to 
 the Students who fhall follow after them. Whoever fhall be convided of fpeaking favouiablv ot 
 the Se&s of Fo or Lau , or fhall be fo rafh as to advance that their Dodrine is at the Bottom, tne 
 fame with the Zhu kyau or the Literary Sed ; tho’ fuch may make a public Profcffion ot the 
 Doftrine of the Empire, they are always to be looked upon as fecret Abettois of thefe Heiencs, 
 and confequently as infected Members, which are to be excluded from this Body. 
 
 refolved into Nothing, cr a "" ^ 1 
 
 i O' 
 
 the Per [on , who fe arches to ti 
 the Literary ScA, and thefe 
 qus, whom they rank with 
 t eft at ion with the Literati ; 
 
 Remark.] The two SeAs of Fo and Lau, 
 
 As of Fo and Lau, advance that all things have begun by and are 
 
 * -r ' nr’/ . u L ... Itl, st i tn + net ay srv' d f Fn /ind L;1L1. leads 
 
 obedient to their Parents refnedful to 
 
 2. The fecond Qualification required in the Members, is a 
 Application to all their Duties. The Men of Learning, who in 
 
 ed in the Members, is a flair Charader, and a fincere 
 VTen of Learning, who in their private Life are perfedly 
 
 their elder Brothers, referved in their Speech, fincere in lificat 
 
 Second Qua- 
 lification. 
 
 ^’ne, and in fliort, generally praifed 
 atadidates for Admiflion into this Be 
 
 irm and regular in their Conduct, lc 
 generally praifed by their Relations, 
 ifiion into this Body. 
 
 lly the ide- Time hav 
 for a long 
 
 their Conduit, (crupnlouily attached to the ancient Doc- 
 > v their Relations, Friends and Neighbours, are worthy 
 
 •r 
 
 the idc- Time have over-run China-. 
 
 3. Thefe 
 
$ 92 - 
 
 Third Qua- 
 lification of 
 the Candi- 
 dates. 
 
 Plan of an Academy in CHINA. 
 
 3. thefe Literati mu ft be retired and difinterefted : All buftling, intriguing and tumultuous 
 Spirits, fuel) as difregard the Character of a Man ot Honour, luch as are always running bef ore 
 the Tribunals, dipping themfelves in a hundred things which are frequently unjuft • employing 
 " ;efting a thoufmd Falfehoods, without knowing how to (peak a word of Truth; pf 
 
 n?ro-f 
 
 The f'.Vami- 
 hatioti they 
 are to under 
 go- 
 
 M ow rotten 
 Members are 
 to be cut off. 
 
 Of the build- 
 ing for the 
 Academy. 
 
 Of its Go- 
 vernment. 
 
 Days of Af- 
 fembling. 
 
 Ranks of the 
 Members de- 
 termin’d by 
 Sesiority. 
 
 Speakers, Blabs, and thofe whofe conduct fo much hurt the Literary Sed, fuch as want to 
 enter into the Academy only to gain themfelves a Name, and being puffed up with a vain Elo. 
 quence, think to domineer over every body elfe : All thefe lort of People fhall be excluded 
 from taking Places in the Academy. 
 
 4. Thofe > who are admitted, ought to undergo a find Examination. When one is a Candi- 
 date for that Society, he muft be prefented by one of the Seniors, who fhall make him known 
 to the Syndic; and this lad: is to mention him to the Prefident of the Academy, who (kail 
 make the neceflary Enquiries about the Truth of the Informations given by the Introducer: 
 If he finds them well fupported and favourable, he fhall confent to his Inrollment. The new 
 Member is then to give in his Name and Surname to the Prefident, who is to appoint the Day 
 of Ns coming to take Place in the Affembly. 
 
 r. It may happen that the Virtue of fome may be but fhort-liv’d, and that they may dilho- 
 nour themfelves by failing in the moll effential Duties, and by their Behaviour taint the Body 
 of which they are Members : Whoever then in the Affemblies fhall fet the Statutes at nought ; 
 whoever, without Doors are Vain, Proud, Diffolute, Railers, Cheats, in one word, all who 
 make the Life Maxims of the Age the Rules of their Conduct : The Members of the Academy 
 are to hold a Council upon fuch Brethren, to expunge their Names, and -for ever to exclude 
 them from their Body. Befides, fuch of the Academy as were their Introducers and their 
 Sureties muft be examined ; that the Members may lay thefe means fee what Weight their 
 Teftimonies ought to have in time to come. 
 
 6. The Mandarin is to chufe a large fpot of Ground of a wholefom and agreeable Situation, 
 on which the Houfe of the Academy is to ftand. Then the Materials for the Building are to 
 be got together, and according to the Funds they have, the Plan of the Building to be more 
 or lefs magnificent. The Pidure of Confucius (ball be placed in the Chong 'Tang, or Middle Hall, 
 which is next to that of the Affemblies: After which fhall follow a Court, and the Hew tang, 
 or third Hall, which fhall ferve as a refrefhing Place, and the common Eating-Room of the 
 Members. As to the Expenceo of their Entertainment, it fhall either be generoully defray’d by 
 the Rich and the diftinguifhed Members, or every one fhall defray them in his turn ; or rather 
 they fhall all join together to raife a fmall ftock of Money, wherewith they may purchafe fome 
 Lands adjoining to the Academy : By this means, nothing will be wanting to the Eftablifh- 
 tnent, and it may fubfift for a long time, 
 
 7. As to the Government of the Academy, what occurs to me as moft proper to give it a 
 Lu fire is this : When all the Members of the Affembly are met together for the firft time, the 
 Mandarin of the City fhall repair in Perfon, and in State, to the Place appointed for their Meet- 
 ing, with a Billet of Vifit, and his Prefents of Silks, When he is upon the Threfhold, he muft 
 invite the Members to enter in a very civil manner; then the Perfon moft diftinguifhed by his 
 Merit fhall be eleded, and eftabliflaed Whey tfun , that is, Prefident or Plead of this Learned So- 
 ciety : The Whey chang , or Syndic, who ought to be an elderly and a polite Man, fhall be next, 
 in Authority to the Prefident. This laft (hall have under him, as Afteflors in his Employment, 
 two Perfons equally active and able, but not fo old as the Syndic : Thefe fhall be called Wbq 
 thing. The Syndic fhall likewife have two Affiftants who muft be healthy middle aged Men; 
 and above all things their Capacities muft be proportioned to their Employments : Their Title 
 fhall be Whey fan ; and their Office, to receive with Civility, fuch Strangers as fhall come to the 
 Academy. The Afteflors of the Prefident and the Syndic ought to ad in Concert, as to what 
 relates to the Affairs of the Society : Laftly, two young, intelligent, adtive, wife, and induftrious 
 Perfons fhall be chofen : Their T itle fhall be * Whey tang ; and their Office, to carry Mefl'ages 
 and Orders, and to execute abroad the feveral Commiffions of the Affembly. 
 
 8. Two Affemblies muff be held every Month, and the Day of Meeting appointed before- 
 hand. The Members are all to meet at the ordinary Place, where they are to hear a Dif- 
 couife delivered. This Exercife is to begin about ten o’Clock in the Forenoon, and to laft till 
 four in the Afternoon, when they fhall break up. 
 
 9. The Members who affift at the Aftemblies, are to take their Places in the Hall accord- 
 ing to their Seniority. But the firft Seats , muft be affigned to the Strangers, who honour the 
 Academy with their Prefence. As to the Members themfelves, their Seniority muft determine 
 their Ranks, and no Regard is to be paid either to their Nobility, Riches, or 'their other Prero- 
 gcuives as Members. A confiderable Advantage will accrue from this Regulation, which is, 
 that it vyill pi event any from being prefented as Candidates, who are haughty, proud, intoxi- 
 cated with their own Merit, full of themfelves, and confequently, far from being willing to 
 rpply themfelves earneftly and with a docile Heart to the Search of Truth. 
 
 IO - The Subjed to be treated of in the following, muft be fettled in every preceding, AlNfl- 
 b!y. The Prefident is to propofe three feveral Subjeds upon which they are to compofe. The 
 1 . * ,s concern the Gallic Books: The fecond, upon the Nature and Heart of Man and upon 
 c '/ArJ \ 7 Subjed fhall be upon Ceremonies, Eloquence, and good Government, d he e 
 
 Subjects being fixed by the Prefident, he (hall confer with the Syndic and other Officers, in order 
 to eita bill h the Fundamental Point of Dodrine upon every Subjed., Five Days immediately 
 
 * A! molt the fame with our Bedels of our Colleges. 
 
m 
 
 Of the CHINESE Literature* 
 
 . r re the Day of general Meeting of the Affembly, he (hall communicate the Refult of their 
 r nferences to all their Members. This Precaution will put them in a condition to go to the 
 h ttoai of the Subjea, and to handle it knowingly and diflindtiy : When they arrive at the 
 r? II thev fhall confer together, and propofe their Difficulties to one another ; and this is the 
 w ,y to advance and profit in Science 
 
 j It Great opennefs of Heart muff be ufed in carerully remarking, and faithfully communicat- Opennefs of 
 ■ 2 their different Views. Wifdom muff be fought for only in the Heart of Man, it is there Heart nec€fs 
 Zrefides, difcovering and proving herfelf by her Actions. It would be right for the Mem- far/ ’ 
 bers candidly to communicate to each other, what they have been employed in during every 
 n ay betwixt one Affembly and. another, and even their Vices, and moft lecret Sentiments* 
 
 For this end, they mud fet every thing down on Paper ; and thefe Memorandums maybe 
 called the Journal of what they have learned or done during fuch and fuch Days. As to their 
 Adions, they are faithfully to write down the Bad, or Whey qua i in their Journal, as well as the 
 Good, or JVhe Jheu. Afterwaids, on the Day of Ailembly, when the exercife is over, every one is 
 to pull out his Memoirs and impart them to another, that by this means they may furnifli 
 matter for an ufeful Differtation. This Examination being continued for fome time, their Abi- 
 lities and Inclinations for good, will encreafe, and the Defe&s both of the Head and Heart will 
 dwindle to almofl nothing. This is a Point of the utmoff confequence to you, the other Literati, 
 both with refpect to your Perfection in the Sciences, or your Acquifition of Virtue, which 
 demands all our Cares and Application. But if ye ufe any Sophiftry to exagerate the Good, or 
 even to conceal the Bad of your Lives, what will thefe Exerciies avail you? One can only learn 
 from fuch a Pra&ice to become an habitual Pmgue. Such People will never improve, and we 1 
 
 may conclude from their proceeding, that they will for ever remain in their Ignorance and 
 Imperfections. 
 
 12. The different rules for the Morals of the Members are as follows, i. As to what relates to RuIes of ^ 
 thofe who are of a lower Clafs, either, by their Station or by their Merit ; they ought, becaufe raiity for the 
 of their Meannefs, to apply themfelves in rooting up all the Pride of their Heart, 'i. That they Member#, 
 efteem the true (*) Apathy : And that thus they endeavour to difengage and cleanfe their Heart 
 from all bad Affections. 3. It is perfeverance in Virtue that gives it its true Merit. Let us then 
 banifh from our Hearts all Indolence. 4. Free-will is peculiar to Man; confequently, let us 
 banifh all Tranfports, all Impetuofity, and over Eagernefs. 5. Peace and Tranquillity of Mind 
 is a great Jewel ; let us not then fuffer our Minds to waver and to rove. 6.Uprightnefs is the Soul 
 of Converfation, and Commerce : That we may attain to this, we muff; be upon our Guard 
 againffc Trick and Artifice. 7. The Soul muff be elevated and confequently impartial. 8. The 
 defires of the Heart muff be moderated ; then let us combat our Concupifence. 9. Our Expences 
 ought to be regulated, therefore we fhould ufe no Oftentation. 10. As a peaceable Temper is 
 the Beauty of our natural Difpofitions : The oppofite Vice, which we ought to cut off, is Anger. 
 
 11. Man is chiefly made for Society: He therefore ought totally to exclude all Envy. 12. It is 
 the Property of Science always to endeavour after Improvement; therefore let us look upon a 
 Heart, which is eafily bounded and limited, as an Evil. 
 
 Thefe are the twelve moral Rules which include Perfection. I add, that when the Subjects, of Necr ^ 0 * 
 which they are to treat in the Affembly, are propofed five Days before ; they ought to be exhi- exhibiting 
 bited upon a varniffied Tablet, hung up in the Hall of Conferences. In the mean time, Advice the Subje&s 
 muftbe given to the Literati, and to the Graduates without Doors, even tho’ they are at fome^ be tIcated 
 Diftance: In order that being inftructed in the Subjects, they may prepare themfelves, if they 
 defign to affiff. at the Affembly ; and thereby be riper to judge of what is faid, and readier to 
 propofe their own Opinions upon the Subjects in queflion. 
 
 Of the Chinefe Literature. 
 
 S Letters are more efleemed all over the P 2 mpire than Arms, and as the firff Dignities in L 
 the Body Politic are only bellowed upon learned Perfons ; Science has been always cul- prefix'd » 
 tivated in China , but we dare not affirm, with Succefs; at leafl, if we may judge by their Arms in 
 ooks, and the Qualifications of their learned Men ; which may proceed from the fmall regard china ‘ 
 
 M to reward fuch as excel in abflracted Sciences, and perhaps from the length of Time requir’d, 
 
 J° attain -to a competent Knowledge of the Language, whofe Figures and Characters are almofl 
 111 being as different, as the Terms and Names of the Things to be exprefl. 
 
 heir Sciences may be reduced to fix principal ones, namely, the Knowledge of their Lan- 
 guage which we have already taken notice of ; Moral and natural Philofophy ; the Mathema- of 
 lcs - eipecially Affronomy ; Medicine ; Hiflory ; and Poetry. 
 
 e profound and almofl uninterrupted Peace which they have enjoyed, and the little com- 
 J erce w fh c h they have with other Nations, from whom they are precluded by exprefs Prohi- 
 ^ 10 11 s f ro m going out of the Empire, and from admitting any Stranger into it, have attached 
 eni 0 much to thefe Studies and Arts, that contribute to the Conveniencies of Life. 
 
 pathy of the Bonzas , which extends to every Thing, is condemn’d. 
 
 VoL - T - - G 
 
 s ° 
 
 The 
 
>24 
 
 The Science Tile Scicnci 
 '**,'*"* guaee, Laws, 
 
 ia Lhvra. © o > 
 
 Of the CHINESE Literature. 
 
 rs mod fought after among the Chinefe , are, the perfect^ Knowledge of their L: 
 Hiftorv, and moral Philofophy, becaufe thefe are the means of 
 
 .n- 
 
 attainir.g to 
 
 the hi^heft Pofts: None can be received as a Dodtor without underftanding the Language, 
 and being able to form their Characters perfectly well, and to compofe an elegant DifcoSrfe 
 
 The Math'**- 
 hut Cs their 
 moil anticn: 
 Study* 
 
 The State o! 
 Medicine a 
 mong them 
 
 of Hiftory, 
 
 and Poetry. 
 
 upon the principal Maxims of their Morality and Government, which are always extracted 
 from the Books they call Canonical. _ 
 
 Thefe Books have given occafion to an infinite Number of CommenLkiics, which impioy 
 them for many Years," in order to improve them in the knowledge of Politics and Morality; 
 This lad is indeed the Science mod proper for Man, as it directly regards his Conduct, and the 
 means of rendering him perfect, according to his State and Condition in Life. 
 
 It appears that, fince the foundation of their Empire, the Cm rife have applied to the Study 
 of Mathematics, and particularly of Aftronomy; and that fkilful Perfons have at all times been 
 maintained by their Emperors, for making Obfervations and calculating Eclipfes, and have always 
 been punilhed and rewarded according to then different SuccHs. In aiici times, Superifition 
 increafed their Application to this Study ; mod of them being perfuaded that Events depended 
 upon the Afpect of the heavenly Bodies, and that there are happy arH unhappy Times, and 
 that it is of Importance to every one to obferve the Variation and the Difference of thefe Times, 
 to determine the Junctures proper for undertaking Voyages, Treaties, Negotiations andMarria- 
 pes, for waiting upon Governors and Emperors, in order to obtain Favours ; and for many other 
 Things. Every Year a Calendar is publifhed at the Emperor’s Expence, m which, the fubal- 
 tern Officers of the Tribunal of the Mathematics, that they may raife its Price, never fail to infert 
 the lucky and unlucky Days didinguifhed according to the Principles of their judicial .Aftrology. 
 
 Neceffity having introduced Medicine into China as into other Nations, they have a great 
 Number of Treatifes upon that Subject; but what they are mod remarkable for, is, their Know- 
 ledge of the Pulfe, by which they can diftinguifh Difeafes and their proper Cures. 
 
 As to what concerns their Hidory and Poetry, the ©ne ferving only for Curiofitv, and the 
 other for Diverfion ; few Perfons apply themfelves to either of thefe, becaufe it is not by them 
 that a Man can rife, and make his fortune. However, their Hidory and their Annals are almofl 
 as ancient as the Times immediately fucceeding the Deluge, and they have been continued 
 to the prefent Times, by different, but moffly contemporary, Authors. 
 
 With refpedt to their Poetry, befides their ancient Books, fome of which are in Verfe, the 
 Poems of Kin i wen are extremely delicate and fweet. Under the Dynafty of the * Tang , Li tj'au 
 pe and fit te mwey , did not yield to Anacreon and Horace: In fhort, in China , as formerly in 
 Europe , the Philofophers are Poets, and among all their celebrated Writers, Tfeng nan fong is 
 the only one who has not written in Verfe ; for which reafon he is compared to the Flower Ray 
 tang , which would be petfedt, were it not inlipid. 
 
 As the Chinefe have a Spirit and Turn for the Sciences, and as moral Philofophy is that by 
 which a Man can mod readily raife himlelf, they apply more to it than to any other. There 
 are a great Number of Licentiates and Batchelors all over the Empire, lometimes upwards of 
 10,000 in one Province. And the Number of Candidates for Degrees at a moderate Computa- 
 tion, amounts to two Millions : In the Southern Provinces there is foarce a Chinefe but can read 
 and write. ' 
 
 Behdes this, they have a good many Books that treat of natural Philofophy, where there are 
 their Authors. ver y re fin’d Reafonings upon the Nature, Properties and Effedts of different Things. The Errors 
 which are found in thefe Works, proceed rather from the fmall Commerce they have with other 
 Nations, than from any Defedt of Penetration in the Authors. This want of Commerce has 
 rendered them very ignorant in Cofmography, for they foarce know of any Country befides 
 their own. Thence proceeded the extravagant Notions that obtained amongft them, before the 
 Europeans had inftrudted them in the State of the World. It is true that, in their Maps, they 
 exhibited the fifteen Provinces in their due Extent. But as for other Kingdoms, they place them 
 at random round their Empire in very fmall Spaces without diftinguifhing them either by 
 Longitude or by Latitude. 
 
 In fhort, if we except the Europeans , I don’t believe there is any People that have publifhed lo 
 many Books, as the Chinefe , upon all forts of Subjects, upon Agriculture and Botany, upon the 
 liberal, military and mechanical Arts, particular Hiftories, Philofophy and Aftronomy, Cc. 
 They have likewife Romances, Comedies, Tragedies, Books of Knight-errantry, eloquent 
 Difcourfes, and a great many other Treatifes upon mifcellaneous Subjedts. Their learned Men 
 having a great deal of Facility and Inclination for compofing Books ; we fee vaft Numbers pub* 
 liffied by them. The Bonzas have likewife their Treatifes upon the Worfhip of th eir 
 falls Divinities, which they take care to fpread as they fee occafion, in order to abufe the Cre- 
 dulity of the People, and to inereafe their own Revenues. 
 
 But nothing is more refpedted by the Chinefe than the five Books which they call l 
 or fo much revered by them both for their Antiquity, and the Excellence of the Doff 11 * 
 which, they fay, they contain : Thefe are to them, their facred Writings, for which they enter- 
 tain the moft profound Veneration. The other Books, which are of the greateft Authority 111 
 the Empire, are only Interpretations. « 
 
 Amongft the Authors who have wrote beft upon thefe ancient Originals, Confucius is the f 10 
 Celebrated : And the Chinefe accordingly regard him as the firft of their Sages ; as their P° c 
 
 as their Legiflaturej as their Oracle; and as the Teacher of Emperors and Kings. ]i U 
 
 gr.s 
 
 The Chinefe 
 Love for 
 Learning. 
 
 Characters of 
 
 in Cofmo- 
 graphy. 
 
 Their Au- 
 thors nnme 
 rous. 
 
 The fve 
 ilooks i icred 
 
 Efleern they 
 have for Con 
 fu.i.tj. 
 
 tor 
 
Of the CHI NES E Canonical Books. 
 
 • „ a conftant Application to the Principles and Maxims that this Philofopher has delivered, The Damage 
 
 ^dare collected into four Books upon Ancient Laws, which they look upon as the Rules and lC furtaind: 
 
 J n rc e of perfect Government. . _ . HowrepaiPd 
 
 we mll ft give a flight Idea of thefe Books, I fhall begin with the five Ancient Books, 
 
 , • ij t |j e Qhinefe by way of excellence call the five Volumes. I fhall afterwards give an Abridg-The prefect 
 
 vV 11 „ Work of Confucius and his Difciple Mencius . State of their 
 
 ment Oi me ^ A Canonical 
 
 Books, 
 
 Qf the Books King, or the Chinefe Canonical Books of 
 
 the firfl Order. 
 
 T . HE Letter King fignifies a Docftrine, fublime folid, and invariable, becaufe founded upon The Canom'-* 
 immoveable Principles. The Books containing this Dodtrine are of a fuperior Order, ^ of 
 and have been admired by the Chinefe of all Ages, Sedts, and Opinions. As thefe Books der/“ ' r ~ 
 ^re of the firfl Clafs, and of the greatefl Authority ; they are the Source of all Science and Mo- 
 rality among the Chinefe . 
 
 But thefe precious Monuments of their Antiquities were aim oft all deftroyed at one Blow, all 
 by order of an Emperor named Tfin Jhi whang ; about 200 Years after the Death of Confucius , clela0> u 
 and 200 before the Birth of Chrift. This Prince, much celebrated by his Valour, and more by the 
 vaft Wall which he built in order to guard his Dominions from the Irruption of the Tartars , 
 formed a Refolution of extinguifhing Science, and of permitting no Books in his Empire, except 
 what he judged abfolutely neceftary, fuch as thofe upon Agriculture, Medicine, &c. He ordered 
 all the reft to be burnt on pain of Death, and carried his Cruelty fo far, as to punifh feveral 
 Doftors capitally. 
 
 Some pretend, that this Prince, notwithftanding this Order, was no Enemy to the Sci- 
 ences, or even to the Books he ordered to be deftroyed. They found their Opinion upon his 
 having for his Preceptor Lyu pu wey, of whom they have an excellent Work remaining, who 
 loved Antiquity too well to infpire his Pupil with a Contempt of it. And befides that, Ly 
 fie his Minifter of State, an underftanding and polite Perfon, would have been far from giv- 
 ing him any Advice that tended to ruin the Government, and to introduce Ignorance and Barba- 
 rity into the Empire. 
 
 They think that this Prince was induced to iftue out this barbarous Decree, from the political upon wh?.t 
 View of fecuring to himfelf the peaceful Pofteftion of his Throne. The Students of thefe Days 
 impatient under a’ Prince, who had a deftgn to render himfelf arbitrary, abufed the Eacfts, 
 delivered in the Shu king , and were always crying up a Ching tang who expeli’d the infamous 
 Kje } and a Vu vang who dethron’d the Tyrant Chew. Thus they blew up the Fire ci' a 
 Revolt on all Sides. The new Monarch revolving to chaftife their Infofence, and judging that 
 nothing was more valuable in an Empire than Peace, deprived thefe Literati of Books, which in 
 fuch Hands as theirs, create only Difturbance in a State. The 1 king as it was lefs intelligible The 1 kir.g 
 was judged more harmlefs, and therefore efcaped the common Fate. _ excepted. 
 
 Science had then been abfolutely extindt in China , had not many Literati, at the hazard of tneir Zeal of the 
 own laws, preferved thefe dear Monuments from the general Conflagration. Some digged Holes, 
 in the Walls of their Houfes where they buried them, until the Storm flhould blow over. Other ^ Piefervation 
 concealed them in the Tombs, thinking them more fafe there. < ^ , of Literature, 
 
 Immediately after the Death of this Prince, Literature revived among the Chinefe , who fought prc . ferves it 
 to repair the great Lofs it had fuftained. The Books hid in Tombs and in the holes of Walls i n China. 
 were brought to Light, tho’ much damaged by the Damps and Worms. But the old Literati 
 having Learned them by Heart in their Youth they found means of fupplying what was 
 difficult in one Copy by what was legible in another ; and applied with the greatefl: Care to 
 teftore them to their genuine State. 
 
 The Succefs in fome meafure was anfwerable ; but they could never entirely make up all tire 
 Gaps. Thus there w r ere always fome Deficiencies which they endeavoured to fupply, by inferr- 
 ing Pieces foreign to the Subjects of the Originals. The Literati are agreed as to fome of thefe 
 Chafms, but divided as to others; their Criticifm confifting, in thoroughly examining the Doc- 
 trine or the Antients, and comparing it with what they believed to be Interpolations. 
 
 The I king ; the firfl Canonical Book of the firfl Order. 
 
 "T 
 
 HE Work here treated cf rs purely Symbolical, being a feries of Images of this w fib e The ^ ^ 
 World, exprefiive of the Properties of Creatures, and the Matter of which all Beings a Symbolical 
 . are formed. Fo hi , who was the Inventor of this, is looked upon as the bounder of then 
 
 IVlOH 1 ■ ’ ^ - -1-- S' 1 ' /- UJa 
 
 i 
 
 v, KJimea. to hi t wno was tne inventor 01 u 11s, is iuuwu * ; . T , 
 
 onarchy, but the time in which he began to reign is very unfetled among the Cbine/t. ^ e gy w hora 
 
 0!r ncd to himfelf a particular Method of Hieroglyphicks, which have no relation to Vvords, invenced . 
 
 1 0 ' A but 
 
Of the CHINESE Canonical Booh. 
 
 bat are immediate Images of Things and 1 hough ts, or at lealf Symbois arbitrary, and of 
 Hainan Inditution, fubftituted for thefe Images ; and this was the beginning and original Infti 
 tution of the Chinefe Characters. In ffiort, his Defign was to point out by fenfible Signs, the 
 Principles of all Beings, in the fame Manner as the Lines and Notes of Mufic do the Tone 
 and alteration of the Voice. 
 
 This Work is a mere Riddle, it confiding only of fome Lines; that according to the variety 
 of their Situations and Dilpofitions, foim figures which, by their different Combinations, iignj. 
 fies different Things. Fo hi feems to have intended to teach his Dependents whatever relates to 
 Heaven, to Earth, and to Man. From a Confideration of the Affinity and admirable Connexion 
 amono- ’thefe three Beings, he has defcribed them by eight Figures, each compofed of three 
 Linesf part intire, and part broken, but in all, producing eight diderent Combinations. This 
 Number multiplied by it felf produces 64 different Figures, which are difpofed into different 
 Methods, in order to exprefs in a rude Manner, by thefe different Combinations, the Na- 
 ture and Properties of every Being, their Motion, their Red, their reciprocal Oppofition, and 
 even the Order and Union which reigns among them. This will be better comprehended by 
 the Delineation which I here give of this fymbolical Sydem. 
 
 The Two First PRINCIPLES. 
 
 jT be PerfeCt. 
 or, 
 
 Yang. 
 
 The Imperfeht. 
 
 or, 
 
 Yn. 
 
 Four IMAGES arifing from thefe Two Principles. 
 
 More PerfeB. 
 or, 
 
 Tay yang. 
 
 Lefs ImperfeCt. 
 
 or, 
 
 Shau in. 
 
 Lefs PerfeCt. 
 or, 
 
 Shau yang. 
 
 More ImperfeCt, 
 or, 
 
 Tay in. 
 
 
 Eight FIGURES refulting from thefe Four Images. 
 
 Heaven. Waters of the 
 
 Fire. 
 
 Thunder. 
 
 Winds. 
 
 Waters. 
 
 Mountains. Earth. 
 
 or, Mountains, or. 
 
 °r„ 
 
 or. 
 
 or, 
 
 or, 
 
 or. 
 
 or, 
 
 Kyen. Twy. 
 
 Ly. 
 
 Shin. 
 
 SWEN. 
 
 Kan. 
 
 Ken. 
 
 Quen. 
 
 Thefe eight Figures, of which four belong to the PerfeCt , and four to the ImperfeCt , are 
 difpofed thus in Form of a Circle ; fo as to have a mutual Relation among themfelves, and 
 likewife to the four Cardinal Points of the Compafs, 
 
 
 j 
 
39 7 
 
 Defcription of the Table of Fo hi: 
 
 fhe Table 
 
 of the Sixty four Figures : Or, The 
 Tranf mutations, entitled, I king. 
 
 Book 
 
 I. 
 
 Heaven. 
 
 2. 
 
 Earth. 
 
 3 • 
 
 Water, 
 
 4- 
 
 mountains 
 
 - — * 
 
 
 
 
 
 - -j 
 
 r - 
 
 Heaven. 
 
 Earth. 
 
 Thunder. 
 
 Water. 
 
 Water. 
 
 Heaven. 
 
 o. 
 
 Winds. Heaven. 
 
 Heaven. Wat.ofm. 
 
 it. 
 
 Earth. 
 
 Heaven. 
 
 12. 13- 
 
 Heaven. Heaven. 
 
 Earth. Fire. 
 
 6. 
 
 / * 
 
 8. 
 
 Heaven. 
 
 Earth. 
 
 Water. 
 
 
 
 Water. 
 
 Water. / 
 
 Earth. 
 
 - — 
 
 — - 
 
 • 
 
 14. 
 
 T 5- 
 
 16. 
 
 Fire. 
 
 Earth. 
 
 Thunders 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 Heaven. 
 
 mountains 
 
 Earth. 
 
 ! 7- 
 
 Water of 
 
 18. 
 
 19. 
 
 20. 
 
 mountains 
 
 Earth. 
 
 Winds. 
 
 mountains 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 - 
 
 Thunder. 
 
 Winds. 
 
 Wat.ofm. 
 
 Earth. 
 
 25- 
 
 26. 
 
 27. 
 
 28. 
 
 Heaven. 
 
 mountains 
 
 mountains 
 
 Wat.ofm. 
 
 
 
 Thunder. 
 
 Heaven. 
 
 Thunder. 
 
 Winds. 
 
 r .— - , 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 33- 
 
 34- 
 
 35- 
 
 3 6 - 
 
 Heaven. 
 
 Thunder. 
 
 Fire. 
 
 Earth. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 mountains 
 
 Heaven. 
 
 Earth. 
 
 Fire. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 41. 
 
 42. 
 
 43- 
 
 44. 
 
 mountains 
 
 Winds. 
 
 Wat.ofm. 
 
 Heaven. 
 
 
 
 21. 
 
 Fire. 
 
 22. 
 
 mountains 
 
 23- 
 
 mountains 
 
 24- 
 
 Earth. 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 - — 
 
 
 
 Thunder. 
 
 Fire. 
 
 Earth. 
 
 Thunders 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 29. 
 
 3°. 
 
 3i- 
 
 32 
 
 Water. 
 
 Fire. 
 
 Wat.ofm. 
 
 Thunders 
 
 V 
 
 
 W r ater. 
 
 Fire. 
 
 mountains 
 
 Winds. 
 
 37- 
 
 W;nds. 
 
 38- 
 
 Fire. 
 
 39- 
 
 Water. 
 
 40. 
 
 Thunders 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 F'ire. 
 
 Wat.ofm. 
 
 mountains 
 
 Water. 
 
 
 
 
 
 r _ , r . - . 
 
 45- 
 
 Wat.ofm. 
 
 46. 
 
 Earth. 
 
 47- 
 
 Wat.ofm. 
 
 48. 
 
 Water. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wat.ofm. 
 
 Thunder 
 
 Heaven. 
 
 Winds. 
 
 Earth. 
 
 Winds. 
 
 Water. 
 
 Winds. 
 
 49- 
 
 Wat. of m. 
 
 5°. 
 
 Fire. 
 
 5 1 - 
 
 Thunder. 
 
 52. 
 
 mountains 
 
 53- 
 
 Winds. 
 
 Fire. 
 
 un- 
 
 winds. 
 
 Winds. Thunders 
 
 58. 
 
 Wat.ofm. 
 
 59- 
 
 Winds. 
 
 mountains 
 
 60. 
 
 Water, 
 
 mountains 
 
 61 . 
 
 Winds. 
 
 Winds. 
 
 Wat.ofm. Water. Wat.ofm. Wat.ofm. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 5 H 
 
 54- 
 
 Thunders 
 
 55- 
 
 Thunders 
 
 56. 
 
 Fire. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wat.ofm. 
 
 Fire. 
 
 mountains 
 
 
 
 
 
 62. 
 
 63- 
 
 64. 
 
 Thunder. 
 
 Water. 
 
 Fire. 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 mountains 
 
 Fire. 
 
 Water. 
 
 I 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Such 
 
5pS 
 
 Unriddled by 
 Confucius. 
 
 In what 
 Manner. 
 
 His Method 
 of Interpre- 
 tation. 
 
 Description of the Table of Fo-hi. 
 
 S'ich is the Table of Figures invented by Fo hi. It is a Labyrinth which exercifed the abhft 
 Men in China till the times of Confucius , who decyphered it. Th<? 64 Figures are ccmpofed 
 each of fix Lines ; the Sum ot thefe Lines aniwers to the Days oi the Chmefe intercalary 
 Year, which are 3 84. The Emperor Fen vang, who attempted this Riddle, lived not 
 till 1800 Years after Fo hi ; by the different Changes, whicn he wrought among thefe 
 Lines, he pretended to give an Account of the reciprocal Tiammutations of the eight tirft 
 Principles. His Son Chew kong went upon the fame Defign, and extended his Scheme muc h 
 beyond his Father’s. He coniidered thefe Lints with relpect to tn^, Connection and Relation 
 which the fir ft have with the Middle ones and the heft. And, according as they weie more or left 
 perfect, he drew Confequences, and found out Allufions ; but they give no greater Light 
 into the Subject. Thus, both the one and the other only more perplexed this fEnigma by new 
 ./Enigmas equally obfcure. Confucius appeared four hundred Ycais after, and uniiddled not only 
 the myfterious Lines of Fo hi , but the equally dark Interpretations of thefe two Princes; he refer, 
 red all their Do&rine, partly to the Nature of Beings, efpecially of the Elements, and their 
 Properties; and partly to Morals, and to the Manner of right Governing Mankind; he 
 therefore applied thefe Figures not only to Natural but to Moral Philofophy ; being perfuaded, 
 that thefe fymbolical Lines contained Myfteries of great Importance to the Government of States. 
 As foon as the Heaven and the Earth were produced, faid Confucius , all other material Beings 
 exifted ; after other Beings exifted. Male and Female were produced ; when Male and Female 
 came into the World, Man and Wife followed ; then Father and Son.. The Relation of Father 
 and Son produced that of Prince and Subjedj and thefe, “ Subordination and reciprocal Duties. 
 “ Heaven is the Emblem of the Perfon and Virtues of a King : And the Earth is the Sym- 
 “ bol and Image of Subje&s.” It may fuffice to give here an Explication of one of the iixty 
 four Figures, to fhew in what manner the Chinefe Interpreters have extracted the Principles of 
 Morality from them. 
 
 The more elevated, fry they, one is above others, the more he ought to be upon his Guard 
 againft Haughtinefs, Arrogance and Pride ; and the more he ought to ftudy Moderation and 
 Modefty. This is taught us in the fifteenth Figure, which is as follows : 
 
 Earth . 
 
 The Expla- 
 
 nation of the ^ ^ 
 
 i^Figures Mountains. 
 
 of Fo hi. 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 Fo hi the Au- 
 thor of the 
 Figures. 
 
 It contains two Figures, the lower is compofed of one uninterrupted Line, and two in* 
 terrupted Lines, which denote and fignify the Mountains. A Mountain is a Symbol of Ele- 
 vation, but its Root is in the Earth, that is to fay, Humility. In the fame manner the Earth 
 defigned by the three upper Lines which are broken, is the Image and Symbol of a high Vir- 
 tue joined with Humility, which includes within it immenfe Riches, and only manifefts its 
 Power, by admirable Fruits and Effects, both falutary and ufeful to the Welfare of Mankind. 
 
 Thus we fee, Fo hi was Author of the Figures ; Fen vang , and his Son Chew kong , were Authors 
 of the Texts; and Confucius , of the Commentaries upon them: Thele Commentaries are called 
 Fwen and Syang, and are the only ones which Critics and able Interpreters attribute to Confu- 
 cius. The Difciples of that Philofopher affirm, that when their Mafter had finifhed thefe Com- 
 mentaries, he was but indifferently fatisfied with them : And that when he came to be old, 
 he wifhed to live fome Years longer, that he might put the la ft Hand to, and new model 
 his Work. 
 
 Tho’ this Monument be the moft ancient of all the Canonical Books, if we confider only 
 its Source and Original, I mean the Figures of Fo />/, yet the Explications of it were made 
 a long time after, and the Interpreters rather deferv’d the Name of Authors, than of Interpre- 
 ters ; for this Book is full of Obfcurities, and contains a great many Things hard to be under- 
 flood. 
 
 In procefs of Time, this Obfcurity occafioned a Multitude of Errors and Superftitions, and the 
 more unintelligible the I king was, the more Myfteries it was thought to contain. Hence 
 the true Do&rine of the Text, which includes excellent Principles of Morality and Polity 
 was altered, falfified, and interpolated, with abfurd, contradi&ory, and impious Interpretations. 
 Thefe Monuments of Chinefe Antiquity falling into the Hands of blind Doctors, whofe Under- 
 ftandings were clouded with the Infidelity and Idolatry at that time reigning in the Empire, wtf 
 wrefted the Senfe to vain Prognoftics, Divinations, and Magic : And this is the Reafon ^ 
 they have been called Fhe Book of Lots. . 
 
 Thefe Alterations are attributed to a Do&or called King fang , and another of the celebrate 
 Literati, called Chin when. We may add to them another Do&or of an equally diftmg’J 1 ' * 
 Merit, whofe Name is Ffyau Jhin , who, as an excellent Critic obferves, taught his 
 a Do&rine which he impofed upon them as one extra&ed from the 7 king. The School, of 0 
 fucius always detefted thefe empty Explications, by which the Texts are abufed, in ° r e 
 to form frivolous Predi&ions, and to eftablifh Magic and Divinations. n c 
 
Defcription of the Ho-tu and Lo-fhu. jpp 
 
 rj^hing is certain, that all the Chinefe , and efpeciallv the Literati, have the lit mod Re- Efteemefthe 
 Efteetn for this Book. And many ancient and very able Authors, in their Writings, ^Book 
 ^(s their Regret for having loft the fubftantial and real Meaning of it, while they retain, 
 
 ^'peak properly, but a fuperficial one. The Man , fay they, who knows the I king, knows 
 
 ^R V fore the Empire was founded by Fo hi , according to what is related in their great Chro- State °f Li- 
 ; c ]e there were no Characters, of which that Prince could compofe an I king ; as Vcn vang, Se'eSy 1 " 
 Chu) kon* and Confucius did, a longtime after: Thus when one would ftudy the 1 king of Ages in Chi. 
 T?jf t i t is efficient to meditate upon his Tables alone, abftra (Red from, and ftript of all Sorts na ’ 
 r Characters, and all phyfical and moral Glofles, contenting himfelf with mathematical 
 Axioms, naturally refulting ffojn the regular Combinations of the Author’s Lines: If one 
 ould know the Dodtrine of the'Claffical Book compofed by Venvang , Chew kong and Con- 
 r l us he mud then have lefs regard to the natural Doctrine of the Tables, than to the enig- Method of 
 U tical Allufions, that each of them have annexed to each of thele Symbols; and fo judge of the ^£ g 0 l - he 
 
 not by what the 
 
 m 
 
 tnd 
 
 :e Com- 
 mentators. 
 
 Podnne of thefe four Philofophers, by what each has himfelf put down, 
 
 others have inferted in After-ages. 
 
 As then, before Fo hi , Characters were not known, little Cords with Aiding Knots, 
 each of which had a particular Idea and Signification, were ufed in Commerce and Bufinefs. 
 
 Thefe are reprefented in two Tables, by the Chinefe call’d Flo tu and Lo Jim. The Invention 
 of Characters was owing firft to Fo hi , and afterwards to the Emperors Shin nong and Whang ti : 
 
 When they had invented, one after another, a good Number, they then attempted to make 
 
 Books. 
 
 The firft: Colonies who inhabited Se chwen , had no other Literature befides fome arithmetical Original of 
 Sets of Counters made with little knotted Cords, in imitation of a String of round Beads, with ®°°^ s ln 
 which they calculated and made up all their Accompts in Commerce: Thefe they carried 
 about with them, and lometimes ufed them as Belts for girding in their Cloaths. In fhort, 
 having no other Characters, they neither knew how to read or write. As for what pafs’d, there- 
 fore, in that Time, we have no Accounts of it, either from Annals or any written Tradition. 
 
 King Fo hi then was the firft, according to this Opinion, who by means of his Lines thefirft 
 occafioncd the Invention and the Idea of that kind of hieroglyphical Characters, peculiar inventor of 
 to the Chinefe. The two ancient Tables of Hotu and Lo Jim taught him the Art of Com- 2^ dersm 
 binations, the firft Eflay of which was the drawing up his linear Tables, limiting himfelf 
 to the Rules preferibed by the Art of arithmetical Combinations, and letting the Tables remain 
 ftraight, and according to their natural Order. Ven vang firft put them out of this Order, 
 that he might enigmatically exprefs the terrible Diforders of the World, turn’d upfide down 
 under the Tyrant Chew. 
 
 It is an ancient, conftant, and univerfally received Tradition, that Fo hi by this Work 
 rendered himfelf the Father of Science and good Government in China ; and that it was from the 
 Idea of the Ho tu and the Lo Jhu that he drew up his linear Table. I here give a Defcription of 
 them, that I may, if poftible, render fo ancient and obfeure a Monument eafy to be underftood. 
 
 
 Tradition informs us, that thefe ancient Figures called Ho tu and Lo Jim , from whence we The/fr/aand 
 are allured that the I king took its rife, are the Words of the Spirit of Heaven addrefled to 
 ln gs; that the firft Kings received them from Heaven, and fpread them all over the Univerfe, Chinefe; have 
 1 at thereby th £ Mandarins might learn to govern the People well, and the People to reflect upon a dlv ! r,e 
 * eir Duties. The white Notes fignify the odd Number, which, among the Chinefe , is the Symbol of ngina ' 
 
 ? a ^ s P er fe&, as well as this Line . The black Notes fignify the even Number, which is 
 
 rj Symbol of what is imperfect, as is the Line broken and interrupted in this Manner 
 
 rp. - - — ■ vYxxcit la impelled, la me ijiuv euuieen auu hhuiuj/ivu >■* — 
 
 Ho tu ends at ten, and the Lo fm at nine. The Chinefe attribute that which is perfect to 
 uCL^ eat} the Sun, Fire, the Heaven, &c. What is imperfect, they attribute to Night, Cold, 
 * Water, Earth, ©,. 
 
 Their Mean- 
 ing explain’d. 
 
 Altho’ 
 
400 
 
 Account of the Shu-king, or Second Canonical Book, 
 
 Tlio’ it is a conftant Tradition in China , that Fo hi drew up thefe linear Tables f rom tl) . 
 Idea of the Ho tii and the Lo Jhu-, yet to give the greater credit to ids Iriguies, he affirmed, that 
 
 ^ t / -I-x _ 1 ' -K C. ,,, „ T eU 'Tl'llo IP TU 1 ■ ’ 
 
 he 
 
 Dr 
 
 Or 
 
 Chine ft . 
 
 fliw them upon the Back of a Dragon which arofe fiom a Lake. This is the fo much celebrated 
 x^iTgon that is fince become the Device of China, and the Ornament for the Habits of the Emperor 
 _ iginal of an( i principal Chinefe, with this Difference, that thete is none befidesthe Emperor who can w ear 
 ted ^chhe/e it with five GEws, excepting fuch as are judged to have a right from the Emperor to wear it ; as 
 Dragon. for inftance, when he makes any one a Prelent of a Piece of Impenal Silk. If others wear 
 a Dragon with five Claws, they are guilty of acting contrary to the Laws of the Empire, 
 
 and will certainly be punifhed. , . . 
 
 ' But what chieflv contributes to the great Authority of the/ king is, in the firfl Place, the 
 fh?/L 7 hy univerfally received Opinion, that this Monument efcaped the general Conflagration of ancient 
 is in fo great g 00 bs under the Emperor Tfm chi whang-, whole only View was to extinguifh the Memory of the 
 V— three imperial Families, bccaule their great Actions condemned his Conduct. This Re. 
 
 mark is made by Hong in ta in his Prolegomena to the I king-, is repoited by Li Jhi m his 
 Lives of iliuftrious Perfons ; obferved by the Commentators upon ancient Hiftory,and fupported 
 by conftant Tradition. 
 
 ' In the fecond Place, what gives the Chinefe a vaft Veneration for this Book, is, the great 
 Encomiums that have been made upon it in all Ages, by the ableft and beft Writers of the 
 Empire ; who praife it as the mod Ancient of their Books, becaufe invented by Fo hi, to whom, 
 however, they attribute only the Figures. 
 
 Others pretend, that it is filled with moft excellent Precepts and the wileft Maxims of Govern- 
 ment, as may be underftood by the Explications which Ven vang and Chew kong have given 
 upon every Figure ; but becaufe Fo hi, by the Combination of his Lines, was the firfl who 
 taught the method of compofing Chinefe Characters, they lay, that his Book is as it were the 
 Root from whence thefe Characters fprung, and that it is the Principle and Source of all the 
 Sciences: And as his Figures, according to their firft Inftitution, denote the Heaven, Earth, 
 Water, Mountains, (fie. they affirm that the I king contains the Heaven and the Earth : And 
 The / king that it is not only the Source of the other King, but that it gives a Knowledge of all Things 
 the otheT ° f b ot h and invifible: In fhort, that to apply to the Study of other Books and neglect 
 
 that of the King, is to feek after the Stream and neglect the Fountain. 
 
 King. 
 
 Meaning of 
 the Word 
 Sbang Jhu. 
 
 The Con- 
 tents of its 
 two firlt 
 Parts. 
 
 Thr Charac- 
 ter of Shun. 
 
 The Inftitu- 
 tions of thefe 
 two Princes. 
 
 Remarkable 
 Jufticeof the 
 People. 
 
 The Family 
 of Yu extin- 
 gui fil'd by 
 the Tyrant 
 Kgs. 
 
 Of the Shu king, or the fecond Canonical Book of the 
 
 firfl Order. 
 
 • t 
 
 € 
 
 HIS Monument is likewife called Shang fiu, that is to fay, The Book /peaking of ancient 
 Times. It is divided into fix Parts, whereof the two firft contain the moft memorable 
 Events of the Reigns of Tau, Shun , and Yu. Thefe firft Princes are looked upon as 
 the Legiflators of the Chinefe Nation. Tau, who reigned near a hundred Years, is celebrated for 
 his great Piety, Juftice, Clemency, Wifdom, and the great Care he took to eftablifh a right 
 Form of Government in his State. 
 
 As in his time, fay the Chinefe, more Regard was had to Virtue than to any other Quality; 
 this Prince not finding in his Son the Talents neceffary for good Government, declared upon his 
 Death-bed Shun, one of his Subjects, his Succeffor, giving him his fecond Daughter in Marriage. 
 
 Shun is praifed for his Patience, Submiffion, filial Piety, and the Affection he entertained 
 for his Brother, who was a very vicious Perfon. He imitated Tau in his Choice of a Succeffor. 
 When he was dying, not judging his Son qualified for wifely governing the People, he call 
 his Eyes upon his Minifter Yu, who had done him very important Services during the Courfe of 
 his Reign, and had been very affifting to him by his Councils in the Government of his State. 
 
 Thefe two Princes appointed the Ceremonies to be obferv’d in Sacrifices; and divided theEm- 
 pire into Provinces, whole Bounds were determined with regard to the celeftial Conftellations: 
 They regulated the Tribute to be payed by the People to the Prince ; and made a great number 
 of other Ordinances, very ufeful for the Inftruction of the Grandees, for the Relief of the People, 
 the Reformation of Manners, and the Tranquillity of the Public. 
 
 It was this Yu who, in the time of his Predeceffor, had the care of recovering fome Lands of 
 the Empire, which had been overflowed by the Waters of the Sea. In fhort, thefe three Prin- 
 ces are the Heroes of the Chinefe Nation. The Doctrines taught and practifed by them raffed 
 them to the Throne: And the Examples and Precepts left by them, are fo many Oracles : 
 which the Chinefe hear with Refpect, and regard as indifpenfable Laws. 
 
 This Emperor, willing to imitate the Examples of his Predeceffors, defigned to leave his Crown 
 to one of his Subjects called Ye, who had affifted him to fupport the Weight of Government; 
 but the People oppoled this, as being an Injury done to his Son, who was worthy of Empire- 
 Elis Son accordingly fucceeded him, and the Crown continued in his Family till the Reign of 
 the Emperor Kye. This Prince’s Vices and Cruelties rendering him detefted by his Subjects, 
 he was the laft Emperor of this firft Family, which gave to China feventeen Monarchy v.-o 
 reign’d fucceffively for 458 Years. 
 
 , 1 he third Part of the Shu king contains the Tranfactions under the fecond Imperial humii). 
 
b 
 
 to 
 Rum 
 
 Clung 
 
 Of the Shu-king ; or, Second Canonical Book. 40 I 
 
 , Lj c h Chlfig tang is the Head. 1 his Prince took pofieffion of the Empire 1776 Years 
 °4re the Birth of Chrifl. The Emperor Kye being extremely odious both to the -People and who is de- 
 ' e |, e Grandees, by his Vices and Cruelty, and the Empire being threatned with approaching * cated r.nd 
 •n the Princes and Minifters intreated Cuing tang to deliver them from his tyrannical Yoke, 
 
 V tan* much againft his Inclination, yielded to the continual Remonftrances and Prayers whofe Aiftc- 
 ^ the People- fie declared War^ againft the Tyrant Kye, to whom he gave a total Defeat, and j™ 1 " 1 . 1 
 ° b Ii^ed him to go into voluntary Exile to Nanjbau , where he died three Years after his Defeat. duc« him . 
 
 ° xhis new Emperor diftinguifhed himfelf by his Piety, and his Love for his Subjects. It devote him; 
 vas he who after feven fucceffive Years of general Barrennefs, which dried up even Rivers and ^Ly' ^ 
 Fountains, and was followed by a Peftilence and Famine, offered himfelf as a Sacrifice for his 
 People, and begged of Heaven to remove its Anger, and put a flop to the public Calamity. 
 
 After having faffed for three Days, and fhaved his Beard as a mark of his Grief, he went 
 into a Chaife drawn by white Horfes, which in China is the colour of Mourning: And being 
 followed by all his Court, he repaired to a little Hill called Sang lin. There dwelling himfelf 
 of his royal Robes, and putting on a Lamb’s Skin, with his Feet and his Head bare, he looked 
 upon himfelf as the only Caufe of his People’s Calamities, and making a humble Confeffion of 
 his Faults, he extended his Hands to Heaven, conjuring it to accept of him as a Vidtim, and 
 willingly offering himfelf to Death for the deliverance of his People. He had fcarce ended his 
 
 to 
 
 cir 
 
 Adion 
 
 from Heaven. 
 
 When the Idolaters fhew any difficulty to believe the Myfleries of the Incarnation and Paffion An Argu- 
 of our Saviour, we defire them to look into this Paffage of their Hiffory. “ You admire, (we fry ment uravvn 
 
 from It is 
 
 “ to 
 “ who 
 
 them) and you propofe as a Model to all Princes, the Example of one of your Emperors, Hiitory in 
 0 diverting himfelf of his Dignity, became the public Vidtim, and offered himfelf a Sacri- 
 « f C e for his.Subjedts ; but how much more ought you to admire the Wifdom and infinite Love 
 « of J. C. who being cloathed with our Flefh, made himfelf a real Propitiation to fatisfy the 
 « Divine Juftice, and to obtain the Salvation of all Mankind by (bedding his own Blood.” This 
 Argument drawn from their own Hiffory, is more convincing to them than the moff folid Reafonings; 
 
 This third part of the Shu king contains the wife Ordinances of this Emperor, the fine Inflruc- Contents of 
 tions which the Ko lau Hfong whey gave to him and to his Son Hay kya , and the other whole- J ’ Kltthc 3 d - 
 fome Regulations of a Ko lau named Fit ywe, whom the Emperor Kau tj'ong , having feen his A kTafon re- 
 Figure in a Dream, caufed to be fearched for every where, and who was at laff found among a (j !n; p ‘ r'nJpe- 
 company of Mafons. This Prince made him his prime Miniffer, and appointed great progrefs in r or in a 
 Virtue by following the wife Counfels of fo lingular a Perfon, whom he regarded as a Prefent fent Drcam - 
 from Heaven. 
 
 The Empire continued in the Family of Ching tang for 600 Years, till the Reign of Chew ,■ 
 who revived all the Tyranny and barbarous Cruelty of the infamous Kye. So that it is now become 
 proverbial for the Chinefe to call a bad Man, a Kye, or a Chew , in the fame manner as we in 
 Europe , when we fpeak of an infamous and tyrannical Prince, call him a Nero, or a Dioclejian. 
 
 The three laff Parts contain the Hiffory of the Tranfadfions under the third Race, whofe contents of 
 Founder was Vu van ? : together with the wife Maxims and glorious Adtions of the fir ft five the three laft 
 Princes of that Family, which fat upon the Throne during 873 Years, and the Reigns of thirty 
 live Emperors, in as flourifhing a Condition as any other Family ever did. 
 
 Vu vang its Founder, was King of a part of the Province of Shen fi ; he took up Arms againft Account of 
 the Tyrant Chew, conquered him, and was proclaimed Emperor by the unanimous Voices of 
 both the Grandees and the People. His firff Care was to pay his Homage to the fupream Being, v 
 to re-effablifh Peace and Tranquillity in the -Empire, and to procure Plenty to his Subjedts, who 
 had fo long groaned under the Tyranny of his PredecefTor : Fie opened the Prifons, and fet at Iove 
 liberty all the Prifoners ; he carefully enquired after Men of Merit, who had renounced their Merit, 
 Employments and Dignities in the late Troubles, to gain repofe in Obfcurity and a private Sta- 
 tion. Thefe he loaded with Honours, and intruded with his Confidence. 
 
 His Royal Liberality extended chiefly to thofe who had always been diffinguifhed by their Wifdom, 
 Wiidom, their Honour and their Probity, and under him thefe happy Times revived, when 
 Virtue was the ftep to Dignity and Riches ; he took theVirtuous into his Councils and made them and 
 his Minifters. He re-eflablifhed the Weights and Meafures, and brought the Laws arid Con- J 
 ftitutions of the Empire to Perfection: Pie reftored the Luftre of the noble Families who 
 hefeended of Whang fi, one of the Founders of the Chinefe Monarchy, and of Shun, and Tau, 
 
 'Vu, the firft Legiflators of the Empire j ail thefe P'amilies Chew endeavoured to extinguith 
 y beeping them in Obfcurity. 
 
 Thefe illuflrious Perfons faw themfelves, all - of a fudden, under the Protection of this new 
 mperor, re-invefted in their former Dignities, and adorned with additional Titles of Honour, 
 n fhort, he was very careful to increafe filial Piety, and to perpetuate the Memory of deceafed 
 Events, by enjoining their Children to pay to them after Death the fame Honours and Duties 
 they paid them when alive. 
 
 Hon 
 
 Next follow the wife Precepts of Chew kong the Brother of the Emperor Vu vang, whom particular 
 
 0 I jr, Wifdom and other Virtues have rendered forever famous. The Emperor, 
 
 Vol. 1. , r 
 
 when he Account of 
 
 Cbovj-kcng. 
 
 0le: E intruded him with the Tutelage of his eldeft Son, and the Government of the Empire 
 
 during 
 
402 
 
 Who Is rec- 
 koned the 
 Inventor of 
 the Marri- 
 ner’s Com- 
 pafs. 
 
 Maxims of 
 Government 
 and Obedi- 
 ence. 
 
 Encomium 
 oi the wife 
 Kauyau. 
 
 Character of 
 a good Ma. 
 giUrate. 
 
 Extraff from the Shu king, 
 
 durirw his Minority. The Invention of the Needle, or the Mariner’s Compafs, is attributed to 
 him ° The Ambafladors of Tong king and Kocbincbtna , when they came to pay their Tribute to 
 the new Emperor, had differed a great many Fatigues in their I adage, by their not bein* ac 
 quainted with the Courfc they ought to have held, upon which Chew hong gave them a Mating 
 Compafs, which guided them on their Return, and procured them a happy Voyage. 
 
 In fhort, in the Shu king , which among the Chinefe is of very great Authority, We find 
 Vice pun ifhed, and Virtue rewarded, together with a great many fine Inftrudioos for the good 
 Government of a State, and wife Regulations for the public Weal : Alio the Principles, the R u ] es 
 
 and the Models of the Morals of the fir ft Heroes, who have governed their Empire, and for 
 
 whofe Memory that Nation has always preferved an extraordinary Regard. We (hall give fome 
 Extracts of this Book, which P. Premare, an ancient Million ary in China, has collected, who 
 allures us, that they are tranflated with all the Exactnefsand Faithfulnefs imaginable. 
 
 Some Extracts from the Shu king, in a Dialogue upon 
 
 the Maxims of the antient Kings. 
 
 W HE N a King, fays Tu, knows how difficult it is to be a good King, and when a 
 Subject knows how much it colts to fulfil all his Duties faithfully • the Government 
 is perfect, and the People make a fwift Progrefs in the ways of Virtue. 
 
 That is certain, replied the Emperor, and I love to be difeourfed with in this manner. 
 Truths, fo well grounded, ought never to be concealed. Let all wife Men be diftinguifhed, 
 and not one of them differed to remain in Oblivion ; then all the Kingdoms of the World will 
 enjoy a profound Peace. But to reft entirely upon the Sentiments of wife Men, to prefer them 
 to his own; to treat Orphans with Kindnefs ; and never to rejedt the Suit of the Poor, are Per- 
 fections only to be found in a very wife King. (*) 
 
 In effedt, fays Pe i, the Virtues of a wife King are of a boundlefs Extent, and of an indefati- 
 gable Activity; he adts, he concerts, he penetrates- all; in Peace he adorns, and in Warfub- 
 dues, all: The augu ft Heaven tenderly loves him, and makes him the Executor of its Decrees; 
 it gives him all that is contain’d within the four Seas, and confirms him Mafter of this 
 lower World. 
 
 You may add, fays Tu , that thofe who obey him are happy ; and that it is a great Unhappi- 
 nefs to difpleafe him: For as the Shadow follows the Body, and the Echo, the Voice, fo 
 Rewards attend Virtue, and Punifhments the Crimes. 
 
 You reafon well, replied Pe i, he muft then watch inceflantly, and dread Vices that are more 
 fecret and refined ; he muft carefully avoid fenfual Pleafures, and be cautious in ufing even thofe 
 that are lefs criminal. He muft conftantly advance the truely wife, and diredtly expel the worth- 
 lefs; doing nothing without Caution, and forming no Defign but what he can avow to the 
 World; never abandoning Juftice in Complaifance to the People, nor the People, to follow 
 his own Views; in one Word, he muft carefully examine his moft minute Inclinations, and 
 maturely weigh his flighted: Actions. This is the way to attract the Love and Homage of all 
 the People in the Univerfe. 
 
 Ah Prince ! anfwer’d Tu, addreffing himfelf to the Emperor, ah Prince ! all this well deferves 
 our Confideration. Perfedt Government fprings like a Tree from its Root, and its firft Princi- 
 ple confifts in furnifhing the People plentifully with the Means of Subfiftence, viz. Water, Fire, 
 Metals, Wood, Land and Grain. Thele we may call the fix Magazines from which Plenty 
 proceeds. To regulate the Defires of the Pleart, to promote Commerce, to put a great Value 
 upon every thing that contributes to Life ; thefe are the three Points neceftary to the Union 
 of the People, and to keep them at Eafe. The Sum of thefe Nine very important Articles 
 have an admirable Connection among themfelves : Order them to be put in Verfe, that the People 
 may fing nothing elfe. Reform your Subjects, by rewarding Virtue : But prevent them by 
 punching Crimes from relapfing to Vice : Excite them by fine Songs upon thefe nine principal 
 Articles, and nothing fhall be able to fliake the foundations of your Empire. 
 
 Draw near, Tu, faid the Emperor, you are the Man whom I want, and I defign to appoint 
 you my Succefibr in the Empire. 
 
 Alas 1 replied Tu, the little Virtue which I have, will bend and fink beneath that bur- 
 den : And the People who know me well, will never approve of your Choice. But you have 
 Kau yau: Pie is truly wife, and poflefs’d of all neceftary Qualifications. He has infpired the 
 Love of Wifdom into all the People, who feeling its effedts, carry him in their inmoft Heart. 
 Reflect a little; think how much he deferves, and how little, I. Raile him, fince he appears fo 
 worthy, and drop me as a ufelefs Perfon : Virtue alone ou 
 fo much Confequence. 
 
 I know, lays the Emperor, that Kau yau is very proper to maintain my Laws, I make him the 
 Truftee of my Juftice. Learn then, perfectly the five kinds of Punifhments, in order worthily 
 
 to maintain the chief Articles of my Laws. Begin always by Inftrudtion that you may not ^ 
 
 obliged' 
 
 H Interpreters conjecture that the antient Emperor Yau, is the Text, which mentions only 7 ?, that is to fa J * 
 
 incajit here, but there is nothing to authorife this opinion in Sovereign Lord. 
 
I 
 
 tread in that 
 
 a Dialogue upon Government . 403 
 
 1 t0 punifh ; propofe, as your chief Aim, ftrongly to engage my People to 
 ° b iVle^n where Virtue refides, and by fo doing you will fulfil all my Views. 
 trU Then, fays Kauyau, I muff be as perfect as you are, 1 mu ft never run into Excels of any kind ; 
 
 - iff he civil to the Grandees, and kind to the People : 1 mull not always treat my Children with 
 ® r $ and never with Punifhments. I mull excule Faults committed thro’ Inadvertence, 
 
 1 a Xever* great they are; but feverely punilh the Faults proceeding from Malice, how- 
 110 trifling I mull challife (lightly Crimes that are not well proved ; and reward Services 
 Tdoubtful Importance, rather above, than below, their Value. I mult hazard the not execut- 
 ° the Law in all its Rigour, rather than to put one innocent Perfon to Death. Thefe, great 
 Fmperor, are part of the Virtues we admire in you; all your Cares tend only to preferve the 
 Lives of y 0 ^ Subjects : And in this you perfectly anfwer their Vows: This is fufficient, there 
 • no occauon for a criminal Judge, in order to execute the Laws of fo good a King. 
 
 1S ^ a k e me , replies the Emperor, like the Perfon you fpeak of ; learn me to follow your Lef- 
 fons fo well, that my Example may be as an impetuous, yet kindly, Wind, which carries along 
 with it all Hearts ; fo that real Happinefs may be diffiffed through all the Parts of my Empire f . 
 
 When a King is folidly Virtuous, fays Kauyau-, he thus enters into all the good Counfels 
 that are given him, and always aCts in Concert with the wife Minifters he has chofen. 
 
 Nothing is fo true, fays the Emperor; but explain yourfelfa little more circumftantially. 
 
 A^ood King, replies Kau yatt, has no Paffion fo predominant as to advance more and more Charader of 
 in the^Study and Practice of Wifdom, fo that he puts no Bounds to lo ufeful an Exercife. By a S oodPrince 
 th^ fine Example, he firft inftruCts all his royal Family ; this is afterwards communicated to 
 all his Subjects, and in the End, fpreads among the moft diftant People. Of lo great Importance 
 it is for a King to be Virtuous ! 
 
 Tu applauds, and refpeCtfully receives, thefe Words, which are fo full of Wifdom. 
 
 All may be reduced to two Points, fays Kau yau , To know the Characters of Men, and to 
 render the People happy. 
 
 Is that all? (interrupts Th) Our good King, how perfect foever he is, will find a great 
 deal of Difficulty in this. To know the Characters of People thoroughly, is never to err in 
 the Choice of thofe we employ. To render a People happy is to load them with Favours, and 
 entirely to gain their Love. When a Prince has fo great Qualities as thefe, what Dread needs 
 he have of fuch a Wretch as When tew ? What difficulty will he find to fubdue fuch a Rebel 
 as Mm ? And what harm can a Sycophant and a Hypocrite like Kong kong do him ? 
 
 Neverthelefs, fays Kau yau, you may add, that there are Nine Virtues which a Prince GocdGo . 
 ought well to know, in order to make them familiar to him: It is not enough that he has a vernment to 
 general Notion, that fuch a Man has fuch and fuch a Virtue : Pie mud moreover know what redu " 
 Proofs that Man has given of his really poffefiing it. You alk what thele Nine Virtues are ? 
 
 *1 require, continued Kau yau, a Greatnefs of Soul, neither haughty nor infenfible ; Nine Vir- 
 anoble Indifference, but without Inactivity ; a charming Goodnefs, but without Indolence or 
 Coarfnefs ; a Genius delicate, but induftrious and laborious ; a Humanity and Politenefs attended vLeiVn. ' * 
 with Refolution and Courage ; an Uprightnefs of Mind, which knows how to temper Severity 
 with Mercy 5 aUnderftandiug that comprehends the greateft, yet negleds not the fmalleft Matters ; 
 a Mind firm, but neither ftubborn nor fierce. In fhort, a Magnanimity and which yields 
 only to Juffice: Thefe are the Nine Virtues upon which a Prince ought to regulate himfelf, 
 that he may diftinguifh the different Characters of Men : For this is the greatefl: good Fortune a 
 King can with for, that he may reward the Virtuous. 
 
 Three at lead: of thefe Virtues are required in a Grandee of the Court, to enable him to 
 govern his Family rightly; and a Tributary King mud have fix, in order to render the State, 
 entrufted to him, happy. But an Emperor ought to pofifefs all the Nine, that he may adapt the 
 Employment of every Man under him to his Capacity and Merit ; that the Great and Small 
 may meddle only in their own Affairs, and no Workmen be unfeafonably employed. If 
 be is intent upon the five mod neceffary Things; it will be eafy for him to fucceed. 
 
 A King ought well to underdand how to teach his Subjects to imitate him in his Pleafures: a 
 
 Therefore, he is obliged to keep a Watch over himfelf, led he fhould fail in any Point of thofe bad txample 
 numerous Affairs that daily occur to him. The fubaltern Officers ought likewife to watch with- in a kin §- 
 out any Relaxation, reflecting that Heaven devolves its Power upon the King, and that the King 
 intrufls his with them, and that confequently they are in its Place, that whatever they do may 
 be connderedas the Work of Heaven J. 
 
 It is Heaven that puts the immutable Laws of Society in order. Draw me up the five Laws The juftice 
 a nd let them be inviolably regarded. It is Heaven who determined the different Duties that are 
 to be obferved by Men. Regulate the Five Duties, and let every one conform himfelf to them, ven . 
 according to Ins Rank and State: But let them always add a fincere and a cordial RefpeCt, by 
 
 equally 
 
 (t) ^ hap regards the railing Yu to the Throne is omitted 
 All! . • ^ agreed, that the Shu king has fuffer’d many 
 
 efc erat j 10ns ’ tklt the half of it is loll ; and that what 
 apet the Flames and the Worms has been patch’d up in the 
 to ! mnn f r the y cou hh It was therefore thought moll natural 
 l D c . e , Advancement of Yu, after he himfelf had told how 
 
 ft? doffth e Waters. 
 
 Brc ' ’ C f S ^ UC h Pa ^ges as thefe, where we fee the fubliine 
 V T l Style in thefe antient Books. Eighteen Letters con- 
 ; clear Idea of thefe nine Virtues, with the Quality each 
 
 Virtue ought to have to prevent its degenerating into Vice ; and 
 all this in a Manner fo lively and fo line, that it mull fuller 
 by a Tranflation into any European Language. 
 
 (|) The antient Commentaries, Ching i, fay upon this 
 Place : The Laws, Rites, Rewards and Punilhments come all 
 from Heaven. Its Will is to reward the Good, and to challife 
 the Bad ; fox nothing but Good or 111 is rewarded or punilh ’d 
 by Heaven. When it challifes or rewards, neisher Great nor 
 Small can efcape its Jaftice. 
 
404 
 
 The good 
 Offices done 
 by Yu to 
 China. 
 
 The Happi- 
 nefs of Man 
 Con hits in 
 Virtue. 
 
 The Praife 
 of Yu. 
 
 Neceffity of 
 reciprocal 
 Love betwixi 
 the Prince 
 and Subjects 
 
 equally (banning Hypocrify and Pride. It is Heaven which advances the Virtuous; fo there 
 are different Polls in the live different Diftridts of the Empire, i leaven rewards the Guilty. 
 f 0 there are live Punifhments for live different Degrees of Guilt. Oh, how numberlefs are the 
 Cares that good Government requires! Heaven hears and lees] .ill, but it is by the Voice of the 
 People that it judges of Kings. Heaven is always terrible, but an oppreft People roufes it t0 
 Vengeance. It chaffiles great and fmall without Diftindhon, but Kings have a thouland ti mes 
 more to dread than other Men. _ What I have told you, Sir, is the pureft Truth, but the 
 main Point is to reduce it to Practice. 
 
 The Emperor declar’d with a loud Voice, that he could not with for any thing more true 
 or more jull than all he had heard. For which reafon Kau yau refumed the Difcourfe, and 
 laid with great IVTodefly : I know well that my Undei Handing is veiy limited, but 1 am confcj. 
 ous that I have no other View or Defire but to employ it all in abiding you rightly to govern 
 your Subjedts. 
 
 The Emperor then turning to Yu ; Draw near, laid he, and in your turn give me fome wife 
 
 Counfels. 
 
 What can I fay, replies Yu, or what can I add to the Difcourfe of Kau yau ? For my Share, 
 I have only one thing at Heart, which is, to employ myfelf conftantly without a moment of 
 Relaxation. How can that be, afks Kau yau ? The Waters, replies Yu, if I may fo /peak, 
 rofe to the Heavens, and overflowed the higheft Mountains, fo that the People miferably 
 periflied. In the midft of this frightful Deluge mounted upon four different Vehicles (*) \ 
 began, with cutting dow 7 n the Woods, following the Chain of Mountains: After which, 
 Pei and I taught Men to eat Flelh. I likewife made the great Rivers to run into the f QU r 
 Seas, and the Brooks to difeharge themfelves into the Rivers. Hew tji and I next taught 
 Men the ufe of Corn, and the Art of tilling the Ground : I afterwards let them into the 
 Advantages of Commerce ; by means of which, all the People had whereon to fublift, and 
 the Univerfe enjoyed Peace. 
 
 You have great Reafon, interupts Kau yau , to fay that you give yourfelf no Refpite j but 
 proceed to difcourfe upon this fine Subject. 
 
 All depends, continued Yu, upon the Care with which a Sovereign watches over his own Per- 
 fon. I allow it, fays the Emperor. Then, anfwers Yu, place your Happinefs in Virtue alone. 
 Beware of the leaft thing that can difeompofe this valuable Happinefs ; and above all, idler no 
 Minifies about you, but fuch as are of confummate Integrity and uniha ken Sincerity. Thus 
 when you command, you will be inffantly and joyfully obeyed ; becaufe you will com- 
 mand nothing, but what the People will ardently wilh for. Thus, you will find yourfelf loaded 
 with the moil illuftrious Bleflings of (+) Shang ti, and you will have the Glory to execute his 
 Will in the new Order which he (hall eftablifh. 
 
 Behold, fays the Emperor, a Minifler who loves me ; and I, in return, love a Minifler who 
 is fo worthy of Efleem. Draw near then, Yu, and hear me attentively, (^f-) 
 
 Your Labours to remove the Deluge have touched me. You are faithful, and your Merits 
 are great ; you are wife in my Eyes, and indefatigable in whatever concerns the public Good ; 
 in your private Character, you are modeft ; and notwithftanding what you have done, you 
 entertain a very humble Opinion of yourfelf: I fry it again, you are wife, and do not boaft of 
 your Talents; no Perfon can difpute your Abilities, yet you don’t vaunt of your fine Actions; 
 and all mull yield to you the firffc Rank : I feck only after Virtue, and I praife only good Works. 
 I entruft into your Hands the Government of the World: Afcend my Throne and Reign. Re- 
 member there is nothing to fear but one (§) Paffion, and ( || ) right Reafon is of infinite Deli- 
 cacy. It muft be pure, it muft be Ample, and always preferve a juft Mean. Do not amufc 
 yourfelf with groundlefs Stories, and never undertake a Defign without thoroughly weighing it. 
 
 What is more amiable than a good King ? What has he to fear except the People ? Whom 
 will the People honour if not their King? But how can he maintain himfelf without the Afh- 
 ftance of the People? Apply yourfelf then with all your Ability, watch Night and Day in the 
 Duties of your Charge: Surpafs, if it be poffible, the Defires and Expectations of your Subjedls: 
 Take particular Care of the Poor and the Miferable, and by that means your Reign will be 
 eternal. The Order which I have laid before you will give peace to the World : And through 
 you, I will fubdue all mine Enemies. Obey it then, and you need ordain no other. 
 
 (*) The Chinefe endeavoured to guefs what thefe Vehicles 
 .were. The Text fays TJe tfay ; it is true, thq Letter Tfe iigniiies 
 four ; but it is very difficult to explain what the other Letter 
 prefents to the Eyes, it is Kyu, a Chariot, Tfay, of JfflUlions, 
 and Sufferings. The Reader is left to judge how fuch a Ma- 
 chine could affift Yu in carrying off the Waters. 
 
 (t) L is not, fays the antient Commentary Cbing i, the People 
 alone that reward this Good King, for Shang ti loads him like- 
 wife with Favours to reward his Virtue. 
 
 (■}) This is the Pallage omitted, of which we have taken no- 
 tice, and which is fupplied in this Place. This Difcourfe of the 
 
 Emperor is in blank and mifcellaneous Verfes; molt of tf ein 
 being without Rhymes, and fome of them of unequal Mealure- 
 If all the Shu king is not in Verfe, a great many Paffages, 1 1 
 the prelent, are imbroidered with it. 
 
 ^ ( f ) The Text fays, Jin Jin, that is to fay, the Heart of M» n ' 
 This is not properly Paffion, but it is the Inclination by whic 
 we are byafs’d ; and is as it were the inward part ol the IV 111 • 
 (||) The Text fays, Tau Jin that is to lay, the Heart of 
 tho‘ it is not properly Reafon ; but the Superior part of t 
 Soul, which endines to the pureft and rightett Rtojon. 
 
 7k 
 
 V 
 
Extract from the Shu-king. 
 
 40 > 
 
 the Speech which Chong whey is faid to have made to the 
 
 Emperor Ching tang. (*) 
 
 0 Prince! what do you fay? It is the ( + ) Yyen which gives life to Men: As tliev 
 are (f ) fubjed to a thoufand different Paifions ; if they had not a Matter to keep them 
 in their Duty, they could not live in Peace : But Heaven fends them a very wife King, 
 and by means of him, renders them good and happy. 
 
 The infamous Kye, extinguifhed all the lights of Reafon 5 and the poor People fell as it were 
 into a flood of Fire. But Heaven has given you ail the Prudence and neceffary Force to deliver 
 t he Univerfe from its Evils. Finifh what the great Yu fo well began; follow his Footfteps, and 
 refpetffully obey the Orders of Heaven. The King of Ilya is blameable, becaufe he employed 
 the Name of the moft High to authorife his unjuft Commands. Heaven has chaftifed him and 
 committed the Empire to you, that you may reftore the World to its primitive Happinefs. 
 
 You know that the cruel Kye had likewife fome wife Men about his Perfon, but moft of 
 his Counfellors were as worthlefs as himfelf. In that fatal time, we found ourfelves mingled 
 w i:h all thefe wicked Wretches, like a little good Grain fow’d in a Field full of Tares. How 
 could we fhun the dangers that encompafted us ? there was no Man but trembled for himfelf, 
 and Innocence was a good handle to be fufpe&ed. How much then have you, Sir, to dread, 
 w ho are adorned with fo many Virtues ? Fame proclaims them aloud every where : You are 
 look’d upon as a very wife Prince, and far remov’d from all bafe Pleafures, as being entirely difintc- 
 refted, bellowing Pofts only upon the moft Virtuous; and always proportioning the Reward to 
 the Merit. It is well known, that you, with pleafure, prefer the Opinion of another to your own ; 
 and that you attribute to others, all the good you yourfelf do : That you never excufe, 
 but are always ready to corred, yourfelf. In fhort, there is feen in you a greatnefs of Soul, 
 worthy of the Empire of the World, join’d to a paternal goodnefs and tendernefs for your Peo- 
 ple. So many Virtues have gain’d you the Hearts of all. For this Reafon, the petty King Ko 
 having rejeded brutally your Prefents, you was oblig’d to march againft him ; and, by that 
 means, begin your juft Conquefts. Was you in the Eaft ? The People of the Weft impati- 
 ently expected you. Was you fettling peace in the North ? The Barbarians of the South ftghed for 
 you ; and every one crjted out in a mournful V oice, Why did he not firft come to our Afiiftance. 
 
 Nothing was heard but People faying one to another. Let us waif for our good King ; 'whenever 
 he dull appear we ftiall receive new Life. Thus, Sir, you fee how great the People’s Affedion 
 was for you. 
 
 One muft have no fcruple to be a King, but he muft labour to render himfelf a good King, Ma . { j ms f 
 With this View diftinguifh the Wife, and aftift the Worthy : Load thofe, whofe fidelity S Government 
 approved, with Glory; and afiift thofe who have only upright Intentions: Set Tutors over 
 fuch of the petty Kings as are weak : Abridge thofe of Power who make a bad Ufe of it : 
 
 Deprive fuch as break into good order, of their Crown ; and thofe, whofe Crimes render them 
 unworthy to reign, of their Lives. Thus you will curb the Bad, and guard the Good. And 
 all thefe Kings doing their Duty, you will caufe Virtue and Peace to reign all over the World. 
 
 As foon as a Sovereign endeavours to make a daily Progrefs in Virtue, all the People will . , 
 have Hearts only to love him : But if he imagines that he has done enough, he is delpis’d and 0 f goodCon. 
 abandon’d even by his neareft Relations. Apply yourfelf with all your Heart to the exercifes du& in a 
 of the greateft Virtues, that your Subjects may find in you a finifhed Model. Let Juftice Pnnce * 
 regulate all your Actions, and the pureft Reafon ferve as a curb upon your Appetites. A 
 good (||) King leaves Riches enough to his Children, when he leaves them the example of his 
 ■ Virtues : I have always heard it faid that it is the part of a King, to look upon others, as being 
 able to teach him fomewhat ; for he who loves to be taught, enriches himfelf. On the con- 
 trary, a fure Method for a Prince to deftroy himfelf, is to believe that others can do him no Ser- 
 vice: for it is a narrow way of thinking, for a Man to believe himfelf felf-fufficient. , Endea- 
 vour to end as happily as you have begun : Remember that Heaven is juft ; that it elevates the 
 
 ; Good, and chaftifes the Bad. Follow the Laws exadlv, that you may be fure of eternal Hap- 
 pinefs. ' 3 
 
 in 
 
 ( ) This Ching tang dethron’d the Tyrant Kye 
 I’Mnly of the Hya was extinft. 
 
 (t) Heaven. 
 
 Jjj ‘ lnc ' e nt Commentary Chin? i fpeaks thus, 
 the 0 ? * " a I 1, anc ^ § ave him a Body and a Soul. E 
 Wn . q aS i a anc ^ material Body : and a lpiritu 
 ]j i ° U ' k[ an being formed in this Manner 7yen i 
 ands „ nit | an limply, that Tyen after it had given hii 
 him in° U ’ ^ Ve f ever£ H Laws ; but that it likes 
 afis P articular manner. For Man fpeak 
 
 > 1 nguilhes the Good from the Bad, and the 
 
 the Good : He Hands in need of Food and Raiment : Sometimes 
 he is in Plenty, fometimes in Want, and by Turns in Motion 
 and in Reft. But to keep himfelf ftrittly juft amidft all thefe, 
 he muft have the Afiiftance of Tyen: For there is within a 
 ftrait Road, which if he follows he is happy ; if he forfakes it 
 unhappy. For which Reafon Heaven unites itlclfto Man, and 
 conftantly afTifts him to tread in this Path that conducts him to 
 Immortality. 
 
 (j|) Phis Thought is not formally in the Text; but it is the 
 Senie of all this Harangue, and the Interpreters make ufe of it 
 to connect what goes before with what follows. 
 
 5 X 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 Ii/Jlruciions 
 
40 6 
 
 Encomium 
 of Vitcue. 
 
 
 
 Extracts from the Shu-king. 
 
 In fir uB ions which (*) I yun gave to the young Tay ky a . 
 
 El R of Ching tang ! Do not prefume too much upon the prefent Protedion of Heaven 
 for the continuance of its Favours depends, in fome meafure, upon yourielf. 
 
 ought not to reckon that Happinefs is to continue for ever. The conftant p rac y 
 
 ou 
 
 ice 
 
 of Virtue can alone fecure your Crown : But if you abandon Wifdom, you will infallibly 
 forfeit whatever Heaven has bellowed upon you. 
 
 You have an illuftrious Example of this in the King Kyi: He deviated from the Path of 
 Virtue to Impiety and Cruelty. The fupreme Tyen rejected him, and afterwards look’d all 
 over the Earth in fearch of fome one, who was worthy to reign inftead of this unhappy p r i nce> 
 As foon as fuch a one was found, it determin’d to enlighten and conduit him. But that which 
 Tyen loves and looks for, is a pure and conftant Virtue. This is what it requires in a new Kin* 
 whom it defigns to give to the World. 
 
 doing tang and I C only were of that Character. As we were both equally devoted to Virtue 
 Heaven lov’d us, and carried us in its Heart. For this reafon, it gave us the Government of 
 the whole World. Having, thus, both Heaven and the People on our Side, we eafily overthrew 
 the Empire of the Hya ; not that Heaven entertain’d an irregular Affedtion for us, but fuch as it 
 entertains for pure and folid Virtue. It was not becaufe we caballed for the fuffrages of the 
 People, but becaufe the People could not refill; lo much Virtue. When one is entirely devoted 
 to Wifdom, he is always fuccefsful, always fatisfied, and always happy: But when one is Vir- 
 tuous by halves and by Harts, he inftantly proves the Reverfe of this. Happinefs or mifery then 
 depends upon Man himfelf ; becaufe the rewards or punifhments of Heaven depend upon his 
 good or bad Adions. 
 
 f leir of doing tang ! The Empire you poffefs is but new ; let your Virtue be new likewife. 
 Endeavour by inceffantly reforming yourfelf, that there may be no difference between the firlt 
 and the laid Day of your Reign. Raife none to Potts, but fuch as have Wifdom and Talents. 
 But as for your firft Minifter, he ought to be a Pcrfon accomplifhed in all Refpeds; becaufe, 
 it is he who is to render you folidly Virtuous, and he is to be the Channel through which your 
 Virtues are to be communicated to all your People. It is hard to find a Man fo perfect; you 
 therefore are to ufe the utmoff Pains to enquire after him; to the end tfcit the Minifter and the 
 King, having the fame Defires and the fame Zeal, they may form, by a ffrid and intimate union, 
 (;[) one undivided whole. 
 
 True Virtue never pins itfelf down to the Opinions of a ffrange Matter; fhe hears no Dic- 
 tates but thole of folid Good, which does not always enjoin the fame thing ; in following its 
 Leffons, you diredly ad according to the different Circumftances ; but ttiil with a ftrict attach- 
 ment to Uniformity, without which, there can be nothing good. Then all the People (hall 
 cry ; “ How pure and how perfectly uniform is his Heart ? He is worthy of the Empire he 
 has received ; and will render his Subjects eternally happy. ” 
 
 
 The Hiflory and Come er fat ion of the Emperor Kail tfon 
 
 and his Minifler Fu ywe. 
 
 cr 
 
 0 
 
 never 
 
 HE Emperor anfwers the Grandees by a fhort Note under his own Hand, in which he 
 tells, them. “ Ever fince I fucceeded to the Empire of the World, I have ttiil feared that 1 
 had not all the Virtues requilite for right Government ; for which reafon, hitherto I have 
 
 ~ J a . ~ ^ i _ ^ 1 1 i _• ~ r\f tilt/ 
 
 iiciu iiuL au uic v uLLucb icLjuiiuc iux ugiu vjruvcuimciii ; loi wiiicii icaiuii, , 
 
 ventured to give any Order. But my Thoughts being employed during the filence of the 
 , only upon the Means of worthily difeharging my Duties ; It feemed to me the Lou 
 delivered to me, from his own Hand, a faithful Minifter : This is the extraordinary Man that 
 
 Hiilory of a * 1S t() fp ea h to you in my Stead. 
 
 Minifter 
 given by 
 
 Heaven. 
 
 ;o ipeaK. ro you in my oieau. 
 
 The Emperor then caufes the Picture of the promifed Minifter to be drawn, according a* 
 he appeared to him, and omitted nothing to make a Difcovery of him, tho’ conceal’d in ^ 
 
 A A t-v* o Pni'ncit* f ho TV r-> i t-o A T\ A T. - « 1 - 3 1 1 *1 T* (T^ x-* t- 4- rt f f()Ot ^ 
 
 moil remote Corner of the Empire. A Man employed in building a little Grotto at the fo 
 the Mountain Ten, was found by the Meffengers, who thought" he perfectly refenabled 
 Picture which they had in their Hands. As foon as the Emperor law him he im 
 
 the 
 mediately 
 knew 
 
 (*) It is pretended that I yun a {lifted Chin? tana to dethrone 
 Kg. 1 Tay kya is fuppofed to be the Son of Chiug tang^ and it is 
 faid that I yun {hut him up in his Father’s Tomb for three Years. 
 But it is certain that in the Body of theText no mention is made 
 oi Tay hya, but of T/f <vang, which only figniiies, a young Prince 
 in his Minority. Nor can we anfwer for the bold Aftion im- 
 puted to l yun. I he Text perhaps only intimates, that I yun fent 
 the young Prince to be infer ufted at the Burying Place, and upon 
 
 Whatever Truth is in all this, it is 
 
 added that this Piece contains the laft Councils "!* r j«tc 
 gave him, when he retired from the Court, to ca 
 Lift in repofe and lolitode. ;n« r form- 
 
 (d) This Idea of a good King and a perfeft j)n ^ c H f,rt 
 ing one undivided Whole, was ltrongly imprinted U kT rC aS [n 
 of him or them who wrote thefe Books. 1 j' e y 3 1 Tj Qir-i 
 ftances of it. Tan and Shun , Shun and Tu, Eu 
 
 the Tomb of China tana. 
 
 hona. But this does not extend farther. 
 
Extracts from the Shu-king. 
 
 him, and in prefence of all his Court, made him his firft Minifter ; lpeaking to him in 
 
 ^FfiUot to advife me every Day,, and very frequently to reprove me, that thus, you may 
 1 I me to acquire true Wifdom. Confider me as a piece of unhammered Iron, and that you 
 P 0 frape and to polifh me. ^ Confide! that I am to pafs a broad and a dangerous Torrent; and 
 you are to ferve me both for Bark and Oars. Confider me as a dry parcht piece of Ground, 
 * d that you are to be the kindly Shower that is to refrefh, and render it fertile. Open therefore 
 an ur iJeart, and pour into mine ail the Riches your’s contains. But be fure not to fpare me : 
 For if th e Medicine is too weak, the Difeafe can never be removed. Unite all ye who approach 
 ' p er fon, and unanimouily endeavour to correct me. So that as the worthy Heir of the 
 Virtues of Cbing tang, , and the Imitator of our ancient Kings, I may be able “ to make my 
 Subjects happy. Acquit then yourfelf faithfully of the Talk I impofe upon you, and never 
 relax in your Endeavours, till I am fuch a Prince as I ought to be. 
 
 yrwe anfwers the Emperor thus : As a Piece of Wood becomes straight by following the 
 Line, io Kings become Virtuous by following the wife Councils that are given them. When 
 a king is Virtuous, his firft Minifter is, of himfelf, induced to do his Duty: But if, befides this, 
 a prince earneftly defires to be advifed, who will venture to difobey his glorious Commands? 
 
 A good King is in place of Heaven, and treads the Path that is mark’d out to him. In obe- 
 dience to its Supreme Will he divides the Empire into different Kingdoms. He eftablifhes 
 their Kings in whom he can confide j placing about them able Perfons to aflift them in the 
 Government of their States: Far from minding his own Pleafures, he thinks himfelf born only 
 to make the World happy : We can fay of Heaven alone, that it (f ) fees and hears ail Things 
 by itfelf, and of good Kings alone, that they endeavour as much as they can in this to imitate 
 Heaven. For which reafon, their great Officers are always full of Submiffion and Refpecft : 
 And the People fecurely tafte the Sweets of Peace. 
 
 Shame can only come to Kings by their iffuing forth unjuft Orders : And the Rebellions of 
 the People only proceed from their Princes making War upon too flight Grounds : Beftow no 
 Reward but upon Merit. Cloaths had better be locked up in a Cheft, than given away with- 
 out any reafon : Before you punifli any one, examine yourfelf well. A King who perfectly 
 fulfils thefe four Points, is truly enlightened j and every thing confpires to render him happy : 
 The Repofe or the Diftradtions of your Empire, depends upon thofe whom you place in Pofts. 
 Give not therefore the fmalleft Employments away in Complaifance to a Subjecft, whom you 
 know is incapable to bear it : And never truft any thing of Importance to a bad Man, however 
 great his Qualifications may be. Examine ferioufly before you adf, whether or not the Adtion 
 you go about, is good in itfelf ; and tho’ it is good in itfelf, examine if it be proper at fuch and 
 fuch a time, and in fuch and fuch Circumftances. The Man wffio imagines that he has Vir- 
 tue, poffefies but a very fmall Degree of it ; and he who boafts of his Ability, lofes all his 
 Merit. 
 
 A great Forefight is requifite in all things, as being the means of averting Misfortunes. Fa- 
 vours lavifhly difpofed beget Contempt, and the Man who does not blufh to be told of his fmall 
 Faults, can never be guilty of great ones. All confifts in the due Regulation of your Heart, 
 for if that is right your Government will be perfedt. As to what concerns the Ceremonies, 
 you are not to negledt outward Pomp, but you muft not entirely take up with that, becaufe all 
 exterior Appearances muft proceed from the bottom of the Heart. In this cafe, too much Mean- 
 nefs occafions Contempt, and too much Show, Perplexity : So that both thefe Exceftes are to be 
 equally avoided. 
 
 I am charmed, cries the Emperor, with all that I have heard, and henceforth my only care 
 lhall be to conform my Life to it. If I had not you to give me wholefome Advice, I fliould not 
 know how to demean myfelf fo as to require Virtue. 
 
 Fuywe refpedtfully knocked the Earth with his Forehead, and refum’d the Difcourfe. The Dif- 
 ficulty, fays he, does not lye in knowing, but in pradtifing good. Love Virtue,* Sir, you will 
 find nothing more fweet, and then you will refemble the ancient Kings your AnceftorS. If 
 I dont continue to fpeak to you as I have already done, I will be culpable, and unworthy of the 
 Rank to which you have railed me. 
 
 It is only you, fays the Emperor, that can furnifh me with fuch Literati as I would wifh to have. 
 You know that when Wine (J) is to be made, they throw Druggs into it, in order to ferment and 
 
 4°7 
 
 The Em- 
 peror Kau 
 tjong s great 
 Delire to be 
 reprov’d for 
 his Faults. 
 
 "Phi- 
 
 llis Mins- 
 ter's Anivvcr. 
 
 Inflance of 
 Docility in 
 an Emperor, 
 
 and of Ko- 
 nefty in a 
 Minifter. 
 
 pave 
 
 o 
 
 Jtmere are two Commentaries upon this Paffage, and 
 
 | r ords are remarkable. The fir ft is called 'Jek.i, andex- 
 Plwns it thus. J 
 
 ^;V CVer . fp ea ^ s > yet it commands our Belief: The 
 ‘headed* a ^ a ^ va V s unconcerned, and yet it is to be 
 lief ^ A being lupremely true it inlpires us with Be- 
 
 Hi'ar '- ',' A btdfg without Paflion, it ftrikes us with Dread, 
 the Shif j cau *" e °‘ its Incomprehenfibility, is called Spirit, and 
 tailed w k Ccai, k its Immutability and eternal Duration, is 
 becaufe When we fay, that it enforces our Belief 
 
 mofc d P er kcl!y true, the meaning is, that it poffefles 
 thatH : C :/ r y an< ^ infallible Reafon . And when it is faid 
 the M e , a '- en lr,a ^ cs itplf to be dreaded, becaufe it is impartial ; 
 “"Puni'ilifoH” l ’ ^ 1at: * C .' S I u ^ ice itfelf and none can infult 
 Caufo it \ v n ^ lort ’ ^ ‘ s here faid to know every thin" 
 s 'ternal. Immutable, and Incomprehcnfibie. 
 
 “o 5 
 
 be- 
 
 The fecond Commentary is called Je hang, and is that of 
 the late Emperor Kang hi, who explains it in this Manner. 
 
 Heaven is above all, and nothing is more beautiful, nothing 
 more juft. It is moft Jpiritual and mod intelligent, and hears all 
 things, tho’ it has no Ears : Not only the public Adds of Govern- 
 ment, but whatfoever is tranfacted in the moft retired and the 
 remote Corners of the World lies open fo its Eye. It fees thro’ 
 all, it penetrates all, it examines all. This is the Model which 
 a good King fliould propofe ; neither his love nor his hatred is 
 influenced by Caprice. In his Rewards he only has regard to 
 right Reafon. And thus it may, in lome fenfe be laid of him, 
 that, like Heaven, he hears and fees every thing. 
 
 (1) The Chinejt Wine or rather Beer, is made of a particular 
 Kind of Rice. When it is almoft boil’d, they muft put cer- 
 tain Druggs into it to make it ferment. 
 
40 8 
 
 Of the Shi-king ; or, 'Third Canonical Book 
 
 give it Strength ; yoiir Councils have the like Effect upon me, tmy raiie me, they give me a Con 
 rage, which I lliould not have, were it not for you. When a Soup (+) is prepar’d, you know they 
 take care to put Ingredients into it, to hinder it from becoming infipH Your Lelfons have the 
 fame effeCl upon me, they feafon my Virtue. Labour then with me in teaching me to know 
 myfelf, and be allured, that I have nothing in the World more at Heart, than to do whatever 
 you delire me. 
 
 To be willing to be inftru&ed, replies Fuywe, is a very good Symptom, and.lhews that y ou 
 have a real delire to do Good ; tho’ you never can attain to what you lo eaineldy wifh for, but 
 by following the Maxims of our ancient Kings. If a Iiince can immoitaliie himlelf by any 
 other way, it is a way to which I am yet a Stranger. 
 
 In What the The Study of Wifdom confifts, in a Man’s being humble, (+) as if he wereincapable of any thino- 
 Wifdomccn but at the fame time as ( A ) a & ive > as if be bad done nothing, and yet could do every thing. By 
 Ms n "thefe means, one will Ihun the two great Failings of Indolence and Pride. When a Man is f r / e 
 from thefe, his advancement in the Ways of true Wifdom is ealy and quick. . Believe me, Sir, if 
 you put this in Practice you will foon prove its Effects. When a Man inltrudts the Igno- 
 rant, heat the fame time improves himfelf ; and when he is conftantly employed in both the 
 one and the other, that is, both as Mailer and Scholar, he at the fame time grows in Wifdom, 
 almoft imperceptibly. But that you, Sir, may not be millead in this, you mull always take the 
 ancient Kings for your Model. 
 
 The Shi king ; or, Third Canonical Book of the fir ft 
 
 Order. 
 
 r ‘ 0 ' H E Character bA/,fignifies Verji\ becaufe in efteCl, all this Book contains only Odes, Songs, 
 and Verfes, com poled under the reign of the third Race, where we fee the Manners, 
 the Culloms, and the Maxims of the petty Kings, who were fubordinate to the Empe- 
 ror, defcribed. Some have only three Strophes, or Stanzas, which prefent the fame Thought, 
 in three Lights very little different, except, that each Stanza feems to improve upon the preceding: 
 The others appear to be-in a more noble and fublime Stile. The number of Stanzas is not con- 
 fin’d, but every Stanza conlills commonly of ten Lines. 
 
 The Chinefe Interpreters are not very happy in decyphering thefe Verfes for they have made 
 a Syllem of them which is contradictory to itfelf, and belides, docs not a great deal of Honour 
 to thefe precious Remains of fo remote Antiquity : Great Praifes are there bellowed upon Virtue, 
 and many wile Maxims are found amongft them ; fo that Confucius gives them great Enco- 
 miums, and allures us, that their DoCtrine is very pure and very holy: From whence feme 
 Interpreters iufpeCt, that this Work has buffered by being interpolated with many bad Pieces; 
 for there are fome of them extravagant and impious, and looked upon as Apocryphal ; how- 
 ever, thefe Verfes are of great Authority in the Empire. Their Stile is very obfeure ; this 
 doubtlefs proceeds from the Laconifm, the Metaphors, and the great Numbers of ancient Pro- 
 verbs, with which the Work is fluffed. But this very Obfeurity procures them the Elfeem 
 and Veneration of their wife Men. 
 
 Division of Thefe Pieces of Poetry may be divided into five different kinds. 
 
 this Work. The firft contains the Encomiums of Men, illullrious by their Capacities and Virtues ; with 
 many InftruClions which were ufed to be fung in the Solemnities, Sacrifices, Obfequies, and 
 Ceremonies, inllituted in honour of Ancellors. 
 
 I he fecond contains the Culloms ellablilhed in the Empire, and are, as it were, Romances, 
 compoled by private Perfons, not fung, but recited, before the Emperor and his Minilters. We 
 find there a natural Picture of their Culloms, and the Defects, both of the People and the 
 Princes their Governors, are cenfured. 
 
 i he third is called Companion, becaufe all its Meaning is explained bv Similes and Com- 
 panions 
 
 The Manner of the fourth rifes to the Sublime, becaufe the Odes commonly begin with 
 certain bold Strokes of the Marvellous, which prepare the Mind of the Reader to be attentive 
 to what follows. 
 
 The fifth contains the Verfes that are fufpefted, and were reckoned by Confucius to be Ap° j 
 ctyphal. That I may give the Reader fome Idea of this Work, I prefent him with fome Odes 
 which P. Premare has faithfully tranflated. 
 
 (f) The Text fays Ten tnr.vey. Ten fignifies Salt, and Mivey 
 a Sort of Fruit which gives it a relifh. 
 
 > d This is not the only paflage wherein Humility is recom- 
 mended, for this fundamental Virtue is extolled in many Places 
 oi thefe ancient Books j and it is ordinary enough to meet with 
 
 Sdd 
 
 I.efTons of Humility among the Chinefe Philofophers, but pi--. 
 rare among thole of Greece and Rofce. ■ i , 
 
 _ (a) The Character of Cajhr is drawn by Lucan almoit iM> 
 fame Words : 
 
 NT actum pitta: dam quid ftp erejftt agenda**- 
 
4 op 
 
 
 Selett ODES from the Shi king. 
 
 ODE i. 
 
 A young King defires Inflrucllon from his Mlnlfers. 
 
 4 
 
 I Know that a Man ought always to watch over himfelf ; and that Heaven has an Intel-* 
 licence which nothing can efcape, and whofe Decrees are irreverfible : Let us not 
 
 therefore fay, “ He is fo far above and fo diftant from us, that he never minds what paffes 
 below” I know that he confiders all, that he pervades all, and that he is ever prefent with all. 
 gut alas! I am yet too young, too ignorant, and too carelefs of my Duties. However, I apply my 
 felf with all my Strength, and I endeavour not to lofe time 5 defiring nothing more ardently 
 than to arrive at Perfection. I hope that you will affift me to carry fo heavy a Burden, and 
 that your Councils will help to render me folidly Virtuous, which is all I defire. 
 
 ODE II. 
 
 (*) In Praife of Yen vang. 
 
 EAVEN made this high Mountain, and Pay vang rendered it a Defart: This Lofs 
 intirely proceeds from his Fault ; but Ten vang has reftored it to its firft Luftre. 
 The Path which the former trod was full of Dangers : But the way of Ven vang is ftraight 
 and eafy. Ye, the Race of fo wife a King, carefully preferve the Happinefs which he hath 
 procur’d for you. 
 
 F O D E III. 
 
 In Praife of the fame. 
 
 who is foie Monarch, and fupream Lord, defcends fo fir from his Majefty, 
 as to take care of things here below ; always attentive to the real Happinefs of the 
 World, he calls his Eyes about the face of the Earth. He fees two Nations who have 
 abandoned his Laws, yet the moll High does not abandon them, he tries them, he waits for 
 them; he fearches every where for a Man according to his own Heart ; and he himfelf would 
 extend his Empire. With this View he affectionately fixes his Eyes upon the Welt. It is there 
 he ought to dwell, and to reign with this new King. 
 
 He begins then, by rooting up all noxious (f) Herbs, and carefully nourilhing the good : He 
 lops off the luxuriant Branches of the Trees, and ranges them in a juft order : He plucks the 
 Rofes, and he cultivates the Mulberry-Trees. The Lord is about to reftore to Men their pri- 
 mitive Virtue : All their Enemies will flee before them: Heaven would give itfelfan (f) Equal j 
 never was Will more abfolute. 
 
 The Lord looks upon this holy Mountain: It is the Habitation of Peace, and here grows 
 none of the Wood of which Weapons are made : His Reign is eternal ; therefore no Trees 
 we fee here, whofe Leaves fall to the Ground. It is the Work of the 1110ft High, who has 
 exalted the younger Brother in place of the elder. 
 
 Ven vang alone has a Heart, which knows how to love his Brethren ; he forms all their Hap- 
 pinefs and all their Glory : The Lord fills him with all his good things, and has given him 
 the Univerfe as a Reward. 
 
 The Lord penetrates into the Lleart of ( [| ) Ven vang , and there he finds a fecret and an in- 
 explicable Virtue which diffules its Fragrance all round. It is a wonderful Affemblage of his 
 mod precious Gifts ; the Intelligence for regulating all, the Wifdom for inlightning all, Sci- 
 
 which he has communicated to his Pofterity. 
 
 The Lord has faid to Ven vang: When the Heart is not upright its Defires are diforderly, 
 ail( l it is not proper for faving the Univerfe: You are perfectly uncapable of theft failings. Afcend 
 tt>en, firft, the Mountain, that you may draw all the World after you. 1 here arc Rebeis 
 Vol. I. ' 5 L that 
 
 tn v Cn ° J an &' according to Interpreters nnd Hiflorians was 
 at ., er *° rfc ^vang, who was the founder of the 3d Race. 
 
 11) Ail this here mult be underftood Allegorically, according 
 y J e Stile of the antient Poetry. The Shi king , is fall ol fuen 
 
 PaiT 
 
 : 1 ges. 
 
 (+) I he Letters Pnvey fignif.es Companion, Equal, it is fomc 
 65 ta ‘- cn Man and Wife. Some Interpreters have thought 
 
 that the Spoufe, which Heaven appointed for Ven vang, is fpo- 
 ken of here ; the Shi king, elle where calls her Tjen Every, that 
 is to lay, the Siller of Heaven. 
 
 (!i) The Text fays Vang ti, but the belt Interpreters agree, 
 it is a wrong Reading, and that it Ihculd be Ven vang. becaufe 
 all that is laid in this Paflace can Le applied to rone but him. 
 
4io 
 
 Selecl Odes from the Shi-king. 
 
 that difobey their Sovereign : believing themfelves above Men ; they tyrannize over them : A rm 
 yourfelf with my Vengeance, difplay your Standards, put your Troops in Aray, re-eftablKK 
 Peace over all, fix the Happinefs of your Empire, and anfwer what the World expels of you 
 
 Immediately, Ven vang, without quitting his Court, afcends to the Top of the Moun 
 tain. Re-enter into your Caverns ye rebellious Spirits! this is the Mountain of the Lord ; Ve 
 can have no admittance here. Thefe living Springs are of pure Water, where the Subjefts 0 f 
 Ven vang quench their Thirft ; thefe Pleafures are not for you. Ven vang has chofen thisMoun. 
 tain ; he has opened to himfelf thefe pure fountains. Thither the loyal Subjects ought to corne* 
 Thither Kings fhould repair. 
 
 The Lord has faid to (*) Ven vang-, I love Virtue pure and fimpje fuch as yours : It ma k es 
 no great Noife, nor any pompous Appearances: It is not forward ; it is not haughty; it m a y 
 be laid, that you have Spirit and Undemanding, that you may conform yourfelf t0 my 
 Orders: You know your Enemy; make head againfthim with all your Forces, prepare your war- 
 like Machines, make ready your Chariots, march to the Deftru&ion of the Tyrant; chace him 
 from the Throne which he ufurps. Ye armed Chariots, haften not : Ye lofty Walls tremble 
 not: Ven vang is not precipitant in his March : He breathes nothing m his Anger but Peace* 
 He takes Heaven to Witnefs for the Goodnefs of his Heart : He is willing that they fhould fab- 
 mit without fighting, and is ready to pardon the mod criminal. Far from incurring 
 any contempt by this Lenity, He never appear’d more amiable; but if they will notfubmitto 
 fo many Charms, his Chariots will arrive with a mighty Noife : In vain does the Tyrant truft 
 to the Height and Strength of his Walls : Ven vang attacks, fights, and fubdues him : He de. 
 ftroys his cruel Empire ; and this Juft ice is fo far from rendering the Conqueror odious, that the 
 Uuiverfe was never more difpofed to obey his Laws. 
 
 ODE IV. 
 
 Councils given to a King, 
 
 o 
 
 A Grave and a majeftic Outfide, is, as it were, the Palace where Virtue refides. But it is a true 
 Saying: “ At prefent, the moft Ignorant have Knowledge enough to difeern the Faults of 
 others; and the moft Clear-fighted are blind to their own. ” 
 
 He who exads nothing of any Man which is above his Strength, is fit to teach the Univerfe; 
 and the truly Wife does what he pleafes with the Heart of Man. Form no Defign where In- 
 tereft has the leaft fhare : Ifliie Orders fo juft that you need never to change them : And to anfwer 
 thefe two Points, Preferve even the apperance of Probity and Virtue, that you may ferve as 
 a Pattern to all your People ? 
 
 But alas ! thefe wife Leftons are of no farther Ufe : All is overturned ; and, as it were, buried 
 in a fhameful Debauch ; and becaufe this Debauch pleafes, Regularity and the Maxims of our 
 ancient Kings are no longer ftudied, in order to revive their wife Laws. 
 
 Aufpicious Heaven, you fry, does no longer protect you : But Heaven only loves thole 
 who are on the Side of Virtue: You are in the Middle of the Stream, and ought to dread, 
 leaft it carry you along. Be incefiantly upon your Guard in the fmalleft Matters, exadly obferve 
 the Hour of rifing from, and going to, Bed. Take care that your Houle be always well regulated : 
 You will render your People diligent by your Example ; if you keep your Chariots, yourHcr- 
 fes, your Soldiers, and your Arms, in good Condition ; you will efcape War, and keep the 
 Barbarians at a Diftance. 
 
 Perfect your People, and be the firft to obferve the Laws which you yourfelf preferibe: By 
 this means, you will fave yourfelf a great deal of Uneafinefs. Above all things, maturely 
 weigh your Orders; and take great care of your outward Appearance: Then all will be peace- 
 full, and all will be well. A Blemifli may be taken out of a Diamond by ftrongly policing 
 it : But if your Words have the leaft Blemifli, there is no way to efface that. 
 
 Never fpeak therefore but with great Caution ; and do not fay, “ It is only a Angle Word.” Re- 
 member that no other Perfon has the keeping of your Tongue ; and unlefs you keep it yourfelf, 
 you will commit a thoufand Faults. Words full of Wifdom are like Virtue, which never 
 pafles unrewarded : By her, you aflift your Friends ; and your Subjects, who are your Children, 
 will become Virtuous by following your Maxims from Age to Age. 
 
 While you are among wife Friends, compofe yourfelf in fuch a Manner, as that nothing 
 may be feen about your I erfon but what is fweet and amiable : Wdien you are in your own 
 Family, let nothing that is ii regular elcape you ; in fliort, when you are alone in the moft 
 retired Coinei of your Ilouie, indulge your felf in nothing that is fliameful: nor fay, Nobody 
 fees me . For thcie is an intelligent Spirit that fees all : He comes when leaft expeftod, 
 and it is he who ought to keep us continually watchfull over ourfelves. 
 
 (*) The following are the excellent words of a Difciple of 
 and a Commentator upon Chu hi. 
 
 This admirable Perfon, fays he, is complaifant and gentle : 
 humble and pliable : To hear him, one would fay, that he nei- 
 ther knows nor is capable of any thing. When a Heart is thus 
 difpofed, with what Riches may it not be fill’d ! For which rea- 
 fon the moft confpicuous and the highell Virtue is founded 
 upon the foiid and unmoveable Foundation of Humility : The 
 undemanding of no Man, is greater than his who really thinks 
 
 his own talents very confin’d. 
 
 (t) Chu hi fpealcs in the following Terms : A Man mull - 
 well perfuaded, fays he, that the Lord of Spirits, ana of a* 
 Jnvilible Beings, is intimately diffufed thro’ all. V hen in- 
 comes, none can perceive that he is prefent ; however attentive 
 a Man is, he ought always to fear; what then ought noU ^ 
 to dread, who never have a thought of him ! The meaning 11 
 all this ; is That it is not enough to regulate the Outfide* but ' 
 ought likewife to watch upon what pafles within our Brea • 
 
 Your 
 
Seleff Odes from the Shi-king 
 
 . .. yj rtue then ought not to be common, it ought to rife to the higheft Degree of Perfection, 
 ^ Ote all your Motions fo well, that you may never leave the ftraight Path : Do not pafs the 
 pfctcribed you by Virtue, and fhun whatever can offend her. Propofe yourfelf to the 
 H^as a Pattern, which it may imitate without Fear. The Proverb fays, “ A Pear is given for a 
 *«;> you will not reap what you have fowed.” They, who tell you the contrary, deceive 
 
 peSC^ 1 ,i._ c^-.rU-irr rrr\pc <c T .nnlr fnr T T nrn c in W/aorl ^ I 0_,1. » 
 
 it is as the Saying goes, “ Look for Horns in the Head ot a Lamb newly brought forth. 
 }° l ! ’pp, n ch of a Tree, which is eafy and pliant, takes whatever bent is given it: A wife Man 
 Wl fHnhlity, the folid Foundation of all the Virtues. Inform him of the fine Maxims 
 1" A tiemity ; he immediately complies, and endeavours to put them in Practice. On the con- 
 0t he who is ftupid, thinks you impole upon him, and will believe nothing. Thus every 
 Soilows his own Propenfity. 
 
 ° 0 my Son ! you fay, you are ignorant of good and evil : It is not by forceably dragging you 
 i cr that I would conduct you to true Virtue, but, by giving you fenfible Proofs of all I fay : 
 T i s not by barely hearing my Leffons that you become wife, but, by putting them in Practice 
 ith all your Heart. To acknowledge, as you do, your Incapacity, is an excellent Difpofition 
 be loon qualified to inftmdt others: For, from the Moment that a Man is no longer full 
 ofhimfelf, nor puft up with an empty Pride, whatever good he learns in the Morning, he 
 
 praflifes before the Evening. 
 
 * Supreme d’yen (*) clearly diltinguilhes Good and Evil : He hates the Proud and cherifhes 
 the Humble: There is not a Period of my Life in which I am not liable to offend Tyen : 
 Then how can we have a moment of Joy in fo miferable a Life? It paffes away as a Dream, 
 and Death comes upon us before we are aware. This it is what gives me Grief. I forget nothing 
 that may ferve to inftruft you, yet you hear me with Reluctance. Far from approving my .Leffons, 
 thev appear to you, perhaps, very rude. You fay that you have not yet attained the Period of Life 
 when Wifdom is acquired ; but if at prefent, you negled to embrace Virtue, how can you 
 arrive at her in a feeble old Age ? 
 
 0 my Son ! I dictate to you only the great Maxims of our ancient Kings. If you hear my 
 Councils, you will never have Reafon to repent. Heaven is in Wrath ; dread leaft it difeharges itfelf 
 upon you and your Subjects. You have remarkable Examples of its Conduct in paft Ages. 
 The Lord never deviates from his own Ways. Reft affured, that your not entering immedi- 
 ately into the Paths of Virtue which I have laid open to you, is the means of drawing down 
 upon yourfelf and your Empire the greateft Miferies. 
 
 ODE V. 
 
 Upon the Ruin [ or Fall] of Mankind. 
 
 I Lift my Eyes to Heaven, which appears as if it were Brafs. Our Miferies have endured for 
 along time: The World is loft: Wickedncfs fpreads itfelf like a fatal Poifon: The Snares 
 of Sin are extended on all Sides, and there is no appearance of Remedy. 
 
 We once had blifsful Fields ; but Woman has deprived, us of them: We once wcic Eords 
 
 of all j but Woman has mads us Slaves. The thing fhe hates is Innocence ; the thing file loves 
 is Impiety. 
 
 The wife Hufband rears the Walls ; but the Wife, who grafps at all Knowledge, demoliflies 
 them. 0 how enlightened is fhe ! She is a Bird whofe Note is fatal ; ana the Excefs of her 
 Tongue is the Ladder, by which all our Miferies defeend. Our Ruin does not proceed fiom 
 Heaven, but from Woman. All, who will not hear the InftruClion of Wiidom, aie like to that 
 unhappy One. She has ruined Mankind. This was firft an Error, afterwaids, a Ciime, which 
 ills is fo far from acknowledging that fhe cries, What have I done, (•f*) A wile Man ought not 
 to expofe himfelf to the Dangers of Commerce, or a Woman to meddle with any thing but 
 fewing and fpinning. 
 
 Why does Heaven affliff you ? Why do the heavenly Spirits withdraw their Aftiftance 
 from you? Becaufe you have abandoned yourfelf to what you ought to have ftiunned, and 
 left me, whom alone you ought to have loved ; you are opprelsd with all Kinds Cala- 
 mities: There is not the leaft footftep of Modefty anil Decency. Man is loft, and the Univene is 
 upon the Point of its ruin. 
 
 Heaven has thrown out its Nets; they are fpread over all: Man is loft, O how this anucts 
 me - Heaven fpreads its Nets, they are not far off : It is done ; Man is loft : T his occalions 
 all my Sadnefs. . . . 
 
 This deep Brook has a Source from whence it proceeds: My Grief referable s it : It is 
 Lep, and it comes from afar. Man no longer has what he pofteft befoie his Fa , an 
 involved his Children in his Mifery. (+) O Heaven ! You only can apply theRemedy : Wipe away 
 the Stains of the Father, and lave his Pofterity. 
 
 (*) C5V Heaven. 
 
 (t) All Interpreters own that the Text in this Paflage is 
 m°u unintel legible fo that we cannot anfwer for the Tran- 
 ti°n Perhaps the Text is corrupted, perhaps it conceals 
 
 ° m VK anin S’ we cannot come at. 
 
 it) ho’ Heaven (fays Cbu hi) is fo far above us, that it would 
 
 is if this W r orld were unworthy of its Cares, yet its At ays 
 Oefigns are impenetrable, it can ftrengthen Weakncfs it 
 mdre-eftablifh Order, when all feems to be ruin’d. If Tcn.o 
 would have chang’d, and have become a new Man, Heaven 
 1 have fufpended its Decree ; and the Pofterity of that un- 
 v Man would not have entirely been loft, 
 
 n t? 
 
<4 1 2 . 
 
 Selefl Odes from the Shi-king. 
 
 00 
 
 ODE VI. 
 
 The Poet laments the Miferies of Mankind. 
 
 I 
 
 PRODIGIOUS ! That Hail fhould fall fo much at this Seafon ! Grief wounds myS 0u | 
 
 " when I lee the Diforders of Sinners. Can they go any further? Behold the miferablc 
 Condition to which I am reduced ; my Sorrows increafe every Moment. Have lome regard to 
 the Perplexity which I bring on my felf. My Sorrows coniume me, and yet I am obliged to 
 
 I have received Life from my Parents: For what end have I received it, but to be over- 
 whelmed with fo many Ills? I can neither advance, nor retire. Men imploy their Tongues 
 either in nattering or deftroying themfelves : And, when I appear a filleted, I am the Object of 
 
 their Ridicule. c 
 
 My Heart is full of Bitternefs, when I fee fo much Mifery : The molt Innocent are the mod 
 to be bewailed : From whence can they expedt relief? Who will Hop thele Ravens ? Or who are 
 to be their Prey ? 
 
 Behold, this vaft Foreft full of Wood 1 only proper to be thrown into the Fire. The People 
 overwhelmed with fo many Misfortunes, look up to Heaven, (-f) and feem to doubt of Providence. 
 But when the Hour to execute its Decrees is come, no one dares oppofe it. It is the iupream 
 Being • it is the foie Sovereign : When he punifhes, he is juft ; and none dares accufe him of being 
 influenced by Hatred. 
 
 But the Wicked look upon what is high, as if it were low, and upon what is low, as if it 
 were high. When will their Extravagancies be at an end ? They call upon the old wife 
 Men, and fcoffingly lay to them ; Explain to us your Dreams. They are covered with Sin, and 
 they believe themfelves to be blamelefs : Among Ravens, how can we diftinguilh the Male from 
 the Female? 
 
 When I refled: upon the Mafter of the Univerfe, upon his Majefty, and his Juftice; I hum- 
 ble my felf before him and tremble, left, he ihould reprimand me : Yet all my Words come 
 from the bottom of my Heart, and are conformable to Reafon. The wicked have the Tongues 
 of Serpents, and revile the Righteous, who are peaceful 
 
 Behold that vaft Field : It is full of noxious Grafs which fprings from its Bofom. Heaven 
 ieems to play with me, as if i were a Thing of nought ; and requires an exad Account, as if I 
 had yet any thing expofed to the rage of my Enemies. Am I able to deliver myfelf ? 
 
 My Heart is plunged in Sadnefs ; it is forely prefled with Grief. Whence proceed all thefe 
 Diforders that are now produced ? The Flame is always increafing, and it is impoflible to 
 extinguith it. (f) Ah Pautfe ! unhappy Woman ! Thou haft lighted up the Fire which con- 
 
 fumes us. ...... 
 
 Think inceflantly upon your laft Hour. The Path you tread is dark, it is flippery, it is dan- 
 gerous. You drive a Chariot richly adorned: What are you doing? Alas! You crufh the 
 Sides of this Chariot, you let all your Riches perifh, and when all is loft, you cry for Help. 
 
 Crufh not the Sides of the Chariot: Take great Care of its Wheels: Watch over your Atten- 
 dants : Do not fuffer fo precious a Treafure to perifh : Venture not into dangerous Places. But 
 alas! my Words are in vain, no Regard is paid to them. 
 
 The Wicked think they are well concealed : But they are like Fifh, kept within a Pond ; 
 they may dive under the Water ; but he, who ftands upon the Brink, can eafily difeern them : 
 My grief to fee their mifery, is very great. 
 
 They pafs their Days in Joy: They are ferved with exquifite Wines and delicate Meats: 
 Their Feafts are endlefs: They aflemble the Companions of their Debauches: They ipeakot 
 nothing but Nuptials and Pleafures. Refledt, that I am left alone, and that I mull conceal even 
 my Tears. 
 
 (*) There are a thousand Pafiages in antient Poetry that 
 referable the Introduddion of this Ode ; and the beginning of 
 the fourth and the feven Stanzas, in which places the Stile is 
 more Sublime and Poetical. All the Shit king was written in this 
 Tafte which continues even to this Day. 
 
 (y) Chu fong thing, one of the Defendants of Chu hi, fpeaks 
 in a very clear Manner, upon tbis Pafiage. 
 
 To render the Good happy, fays he, and to punifh the 
 Wicked, is the conftant Rule, which Heaven obferves. If in 
 this world we dont fee the Good rewarded, and the Wicked 
 puni filed, it is, becaule the Hour that is to decide their Fate is not 
 yet come. Before this decifive Hour, a Man can, if we may 
 ufc fuch an Expreflion, baffle Heaven. But when the Sentence 
 is pall, Heaven certainly gets the better of all. A Man who to 
 day is chaftis’d, to morrow may be rewarded ; and he who 
 meets with Rewards' to day, may to morrow meet with Punifh- 
 ment. When Heaven Chaftifes, we fay it is Angry, buc Chaf- 
 tifement proceeds from Juftice, and Juftice never can be 
 wrought up to Anger, or Hatred : If it does not punifh Crimes, 
 as loon as they are committed, it is not from a weak Companion 
 
 to the Criminal ; butbecaufe the laft Sentence has not yet pa s > 
 And Heaven keeps us in Ignorance of the Moment, Men t a 
 Sentence is to be executed, that we may always be upon our 
 Guard. , r 
 
 (Ji) The Chincfe, who have long regarded thefe Books as 
 manyMonuments of what pafs’d at the Commencement o 
 Monarchy, areof opinion that this unhappyP«« tj e, was r e 1 
 of Tew -using, which fignilies, the King plung’d in a. _ r ' e ^ 
 The Words of Chu fong thing are thefe ; It was not, fa>s ie, * 
 fang, who deftroy’d the Tyrant Kye y it was the Tyrants un ' v 
 thy Wife, who was the real Cauie of his Ruin. It was 
 Vu -using, who deftroy’d the cruel Chew : 1 1 was his Vt i e a J 
 It was not the petty King of Shin, nor the Barbarians o 
 Weft, who were the Cauie of the Definition of the h 
 ruang: It was Pan tfe who precipitated him into his great 1 
 but alas! Altho’ he had a Pan tfe to ruin Him, he a ^ or( j s 
 Shi no tang, nor a Vu wing to fucceed Him. T e ' v 
 contain the Subftance of all that we know of thele th 
 ous Families. 
 
 ODE 
 
Select Odes from the Shi-king. 
 
 "The fmalleft Worms have their Holes ; .the vileft Infedts find their Food ; yet at prefent, 
 people die of Famine and Mifery. O Heaven! Thou who juftly haft lent all thele Mis- 
 ty 16 p/nnon us, behold, how the Wicked live in Plenty, and take Compaflion upon the Tuft 
 fortU the utmoft Neceffity. 
 
 who are in 
 
 ODE VII. 
 
 An Exhortation on the fante Subject. 
 
 H E mod High Teems to have changed his Clemency into Fury. The People is reduc’d to 
 the Brink of Mifery. Truth is no longer obferved in Words. That which never fades is 
 
 longer thought of. Even thofe who are lead criminal, becaufe their Views are more confined, 
 
 wanting in Sincerity and Uprightnefs : This draws down the wrath of the Lord, and 
 obliges me to warn you. 
 
 Heaven appears deaf to our Prayers ; we muft then be feized with Fear and Grief. Heaven 
 is in Wrath, we muft then examine ourfelves, and amend without delay. Let your Words be 
 fveet to gain the Hearts of the People : But let them be animated with Strength to ftop the 
 progrefs of thefe Woes. 
 
 Tho’ my Employment is different from yours, I am, however, a Man like yourfelves, and I 
 aim at nothing but to fatisfy your jufteft Defires. Hear me then attentively and without con- 
 tempt, becaufe all I fpeak is valuable. You know the ancient Proverb, which imports, That 
 the vileft Herbs fhould be gathered with care, and the Wood, which leems fit only for burning, 
 
 fhould be piled up. > .... 
 
 Heaven is in Anger: It would be the height of Folly to difregard its Wrath. I fpeak to you 
 in all the Sincerity of my Heart, and yet you mock me. You fay that I am a too timerous 
 old Man; and you remain calm in the midft of Perils: But in the end, the Evil will admit of 
 
 no Remedy. 
 
 Heaven is enraged, yet your Palace is full of Flatterers. There is no longer any Decency in 
 Manners, and good Men are obliged to be filent. The People are inclined to the bafeft Actions, 
 and we dare not difcover the caufe of fo many Evils. Alas, all is loft 1 and wife Men are not heard. 
 
 Heaven penetrates into the Bottom of Hearts, as Light into a dark Chamber. We muft 
 endeavour to conform to its Lights ; like two Inftruments of Mufic tuned to the fame Pitch, We 
 muft join ourfelves with it ; like two Tablets which appear but one. We muft receive its Gifts 
 the very Moment that its Hand is open to beftow. Do not fay that I fpeak to you in vain: 
 Nothing is eafier to Heaven than to enlighten us: But our irregular Pafiions block up the entrance 
 of our Souls. 
 
 The Sages of the firft Order are like the Trenches that furround us ; thofe of the fecond 
 Order, are like the Walls that defend us. Your Neighbours are like a Guard before your Door ; 
 your Friends like a Prop that fupports you; and your Relations like a Fortrefs that fecures you. 
 But, if you would preferve all thefe Advantages, your Heart muft entertain Virtue without reprove : 
 for, if you neglebt Wifdom, all thefe forreign Supports will abandon you and leave you defencelefs. 
 Can one be in more terrible Circumftances ? 
 
 Be fiez’d then with Dread, when you fee the anger of Heaven ready to burft over your 
 Head. Do not fuffer yourfelf to be vanquifhed by Luxury and Pleafure: Tremble leaft Heaven 
 fhould abandon you, and call you to a ftrict Account. It is a true faying, that Heaven is intel- 
 ligent: Whether you go out or in, it confiders all your Steps. Its Sight is compared to the 
 brightnefs of the Morning':- Becaufe it obferVes your leaft Motions. 
 
 ODE VIII* 
 
 Advice to a Sovereign. 
 
 0 Mighty and fupream Lord, thou art the fovereign Mafter of the World: But how fevere 
 is your Majefty, and how rigorous are your Commands ? Heaven, it is true, gives Life 
 and Being to all the Inhabitants of the World : But we muft not depend too much upon its 
 Liberality and Clemency. I know that it always begins as a Father, but I do not know it it 
 Mil not end as a Judge. 
 
 Pen vang cries out ; Alas, ye Kings of this World! Ye are cruel, but your Minifters are Tvgers 
 and Wolves. Ye are covetous, but your Minifters are Blood-luckers ; yet ye fuffer inch People to be 
 about yourPerfons.; ye raifethem to the higheft Polls: And becaufe you have conftrained Heaven 
 t° fend a fpirit of Giddinefs upon you; you place thele Wretches at the head of your Subjects. 
 Dvz vang cries out ; Alas, ye Kings of this World ! As foon as ever you defire to have a wife 
 an near your Perfons, immediately the Wicked vow his Deftruction, and fpiead a thou find falfe 
 nrmifes that they may cover their Hatred with fpecious Pretexts. Te hear them, ye love them; 
 
 thus harbour within your Palace a Troop of Robbers: For thisReafon, the Imprecations of 
 the People are boundlefs. 
 
 Ven vang cries out ; Alas, ye Kings of this World ! Ye are with refpedt to your poor People like 
 ei T ce an d hungry Beafts: And all your fkill is employ’d in finding outCounfellors more wicked 
 Vol. I. ' 5 M ' than 
 

 4 T 4 
 
 The Canonical jM/ 0/ the firfi Order. 
 
 r’nn vourfelves • By not giving the lead application to V irtuc, you aie deditute of the mod felH 
 tX S your Life being but a Dream, all your Councilors favour the Illufion. ° 4 
 lln van* cries out; Alas, ye Kings of this World! The murmurs of your People are , 0you 
 like the Cries of Grafshoppers ; but Anger boils in then Hearts. You ait upon the Brink of 
 Ruin, and yet you are not reclaimed. The Plague is in the Bolom of the Empire, and f prtadj 
 
 even to the moft didant Barbarians. . . T , 
 
 Fen vans; cries out; Alas, ye Kings of this World! It is not the Lord ye ought to accufc 
 
 for fo many Calamities: Impute them all to your felves Ye would not hear the wife 
 old Men • you have fet them at a didance from you : But tho you have thefe venerable P er . 
 fons no longer, the Laws dill remain with you : Follow them, that you may avert the Scourges 
 
 that are ready to chaftife you. . . 
 
 Fen van- cries out ; Alas, ye Kings of this World 1 It is a too true Saying, That fair Tree 
 
 was not dedroyed, becaufe its Branches were broken, or its Leaves beaten down, but becaufe 
 its Root was fpoil’d and corrupted. ” As you ought to fee yourfelves in the Kings your Prede- 
 ceffors, whom you reprefent, fo you fhall, oue Day, ferve as Examples to thole who fucceed 
 you. The older the World grows, there are more illudrious Examples for Indruction ; yet 
 
 it never grows better. . , 
 
 I am now come to an end of what I had to fay with refpect to the nrlt three clafficaj 
 
 Books, and have enlarged more upon them than I (hall upon the two others; becaufe thefe 
 
 lad are not near fo much refpeded, tho’ they are look’d upon as very valuable Monuments. 
 
 Opinions a. 
 bout the Au- 
 thor of this 
 Book. 
 
 The Ko-Jhi 
 
 upon it. 
 
 fay, \ the Maxims of Government. 
 
 Author was the Brother of the Emperor Fu vang, whole Name was Chew ko?ig, a Prince v.n 
 Virtue, Prudence, and Capacity equally recommended. .. 
 
 This Book likewife comprehends the Works of feveral of the Difciplcs of Confucius as we ^ 
 of other Authors more modern and lefs to be depended on. The Cudomsand Ceremonies, 0 
 tacred and profane, are there treated of, together with the Ufagesor all Kinds- which wcic P 1 ^ 
 
 
 The Chun tfyu, the fourth Canonical Book of the firfi 
 
 Order. 
 
 r 
 
 H E Chun tfyu was not admitted into the Rank of the King, till the times of the Dynafty 
 of the Han. The Book itfelf was written in the Days of Confufius ; and confequently, 
 much inferior to the other three, which have always, and unanimoudy, been acknow- 
 ledged the true King : But there have been great Difputes about theC/azm tfyu. One Party, which 
 is the mod numerous, attribute this Work to Confufius, but others maintain that this Philo- 
 fopher was notits Author. Many are of opinion that it contains the Ilidory of the Kingdom 
 of Lii, which was the Native Country of Confufius, and is at prefen t the Province of Shan 
 tong. Others maintain that it is an Abridgment of what paffed in the different Kingdoms, 
 into which China was divided, before they were all united into one Monarchy by JJinJhi whang: 
 For which reafon, Fang ngan fhe, a learned Man, and able Politician and a Minider of State, 
 would degrade the Chun tfyu, by reducing it to the King of the fecond Clafs. Neverthelefs, the 
 Chittcfe ' have a particular Fondnefs and an extraordinary Value for this Work. 
 
 The Actions of many Princes are there deferibed ; and their Vices and Virtues, together with 
 the refpedtive Rewards and PuniOiments attending them, are there exhibited, as in a Mirror. It 
 commences at the 49^ Year of the Emperor Ping vattg, who was the thirteenth of the Raced 
 the Chew, and comprehends all that paffed during 241 Years under ten Kings. This Piece of 
 PI i dory begins with In kong, who podeded the Kingdom of Lit ; and ends with Ngay kong 
 the twelfth King. 
 
 This Book is entitled the Spring and the Autumn : thereby giving us to underdand, that ail 
 Empire revives and becomes douridiing, when governed by a wife and virtuous Prince ; in the 
 fame manner as in the Spring, Nature is in fome meafure regenerated, and reanimated by the 
 agreeable Verdure, with which the Ground and the Trees begin to be cloathed. On the other 
 hand, under a vitious and a cruel Prince, the Empire languidies and appears upon its Decline ; 
 in the fame manner as in Autumn, the Trees dived themfelves of their Ornaments, the Leaves 
 Comnen* r an d Flowers fade away, and Nature feems to be dying. A Difciple of Confufius, whofe Name 
 was Ko fhi, has compofed a learned Commentary upon this Work, intituled $ue yu, that is to' 
 
 The Li ki, or the fifth Canonical Book of the firfi Order . 
 
 r |! ' H E fifth Book entitled the Ki ki, which is, as who diould fay, a Memorial of the Luvs> 
 a Duties, and Ceremonies of a civil Life, contains twelve Books which Conftff ^ 
 compofed from the different Works of the Ancients. It is believed that its P nn ^L 
 
. r eciaJiy in x— v. - r- — Dynafties of the Hya, Cha 
 
 tbhf £ jf e 0 f the Duties of Children to their Fathers, ar.d of Wives to their Hufbands; of 
 tieat i *] of true Friendship, of Civilities in Feafts, of Hofpitality, Funeral Honours, War, Mufic, 
 the 1 u ^ things proper to cement and to keep up Society. 
 
 an d mary oo y ears a f ter thig Compilation was made by Confucius, all tire Copies were burnt 
 k| U ferbarous Crder Xfi n ft* whang » an d as no more of this Book could be recovered than 
 7 Leaves faved from the general Conflagration, and what the old Men had been able to 
 a ■ 1 i Heart 5 there is no doubt, and it is the Opinion of the Interpreters and Commentators, 
 r£tain <- is not only imperfedl on account of the unfaithfulnefs of the Memory of old Peo- 
 t | ilt and the bad Defigns of home, by whofe means there have crept in a great deal of foreign 
 P e ? ‘ arocr iphal Things, but that there are found in it many Ufages which are now a days 
 pd afid e: Befiaes it is a Book which the Chinefe themfelves own, ought to be read with a great 
 
 deal of Caution. 
 
 Of the Claffics, or Canonical Books of the fecond Order 
 called Tie fhu ; with the Life of Confucius. 
 
 H E five Books juft now defcribed, are of the remoteft Antiquity, and all others com- 
 pofed fince by the wifeft Men in China , are no other than Copies of, or Comments upon 
 them. Among the numerous Authors, who have beftowed their labour upon theft anci- 
 ent Monuments, none has been more illuftrious than Confufius : For during fo many Ages, he 
 has been looked upon throughout the Empire, by way of Excellence, as the great Majier and 
 Ornament of his Nation, as well as a compleat Model for all wife Men. 
 
 Tho’ he never acquired the Title of King, yet by his excellent Maxims and great Examples, 
 he governed a part of China during his Life ; and fince his Death, the Docftrine which he collected 
 in his Books, drawn from the ancient Laws, has been, and ftill is, look’d upon, as a perfed Rule 
 of Government. As he never had any other View in his Undertakings, Travels, or Difcourfes, 
 than to revive the Morality of the firft Ages, to procure the Happinefs of Subjeds, by in- 
 ftru&ing their Princes, and thereby to promote the Love of Wifdom, Juftice and Virtue through- 
 out the Empire ; So his Memory is in the higheft Veneration, and hath tranfmitted fnch a Luf- 
 tre to Pofterity, that it ftill fhines, notwithftanding the diftance of Time that has inter- 
 vened. There is, properly fpeaking, no Family in China whofe Nobility is hereditary, except 
 that of Corfu fins, which ftill fubfiftsj and is there in the higheft Efteem. Many Authors having 
 written the Life of this Philofopher, I (hall deliver what is moft generally (aid on that Subject. 
 
 The Life of Kong fu. tfe, or Confucius. 
 
 Enccmiums 
 of Kong fu 
 tfe. 
 
 His Life and 
 Writings the 
 Rule of Go- 
 vernment. 
 
 Nobility in 
 China only 
 hereditary in 
 the Family 
 of Kong fu 
 tfe. 
 
 C O N F U C IU S was born in a Town of the Kingdom of Lu , now the Province of Shan Time 0 f his 
 tong, in the 21/? Year of the Reign of Ling vang, the 23*/ Emperor of the Race of Bmh - 
 the Chew, 551 Years before Chrift, and two before the Death of Thales , one of the feven Sages 
 of Greece. He was contemporary with the famous Pythagoras ; and fomewhat earlier than 
 Socrates. (*) But Corfu pus has had this advantage above the other three, that his Glory has 
 increafed with the fucceftion of Years, and has arrived at the higheft pitch that human Wifdom Hib A(Jvan . 
 can pretend to. This exalted Reputation he ftill Maintains in the midft of the greateft Empire in tages above 
 the World, which thinks itfelf indebted to this Philofopher for its Duration and Splendor. pinioiopTers! 
 
 Had Thales and Pythagoras , like Con/ufius , been contented with giving Precepts of Morality ; 
 had neither the firft dived into Queftions purely Phyftcal, concerning the Origin of the World ; 
 nor the fecond dogmatized on the nature of the Rewards annexed to \ irtue, and the Punitli- 
 ments appointed for Vice, after this Life ; thefe two Sages of Antiquity might have enjoyed a 
 Reputation for Learning, lefs liable to Cenfure. 
 
 Confucius , without being felicitous to fearch into the impenetrable Secrets of Nature, or to refine The Poc- 
 too much on Points of common Belief, a Rock dangerous to Curiofity, folely confined himfelf 
 t0 fpeak concerning the Principle of all Beings ; to infpire a Reverence, Fear and Gratitude for works, 
 hhfi; to inculcate, that nothing, not even the moft fecret Thought, eftapes his Notice ; that he 
 never leaves Virtue without Reward, nor Vice without Punifhment, whatever the prelent Con- 
 dition of both may be. Thefe are the Maxims fcattered throughout his Works ; upon thefe 
 Principles he governed himfelf, and endeavoured a Reformation ol Manners. 
 
 Confucius was hut three Years old when he loft his Father Sho lyang he , who died about the Account of 
 %of 73 . This old Man enjoyed the higheft Offices of the Kingdom of Song, yet left no )m Par™. 
 °tner Inheritance to his Son, but the honour of defeending from Ti yc , the 27//’ Empeior of 
 the id Race of the Shang : His Mother, whofe Name was Shing, and who drew her Pedigree 
 l0In the illuftrious Family of the Ten, lived 21 Years after the Death of her Hulband, 
 
 The Author might have added, that he was Contemporary with Solon , the Celebrated Philofopher, and Legifi.uo. of Athens. 
 
 Ill 
 
4i 6 
 
 ; The Canonical Books of the fecond Order. 
 
 HisStudYs in 
 hid Youth, 
 
 His Mar- 
 riage. 
 
 formation of 
 Manners 
 
 Accepts of 
 Offices into 
 the Magif- 
 uacy with 
 that View. 
 
 Reformation 
 wrought in 
 
 In his moll tender Age he was obferved to have the Wifdom of a difereet Man; Play an( ] 
 childifh Amufettients were not at all to his liking. A giave, modeft and leiious Air gained him 
 the Refpedt of thofe who knew him, and was a Prefage of what he would one Day become 
 He had fcarce attained his i $th Year, when he applied himlelf feiioufly to the Study of the anci- 
 ent Books, and furnifhed his Mind with Maxims the mort^ pioper to regulate the Heart, and 
 in (hire the People with the Love of Virtue. At the Age of nineteen he married, and had but 
 one Wife, and by her a Son called Pe yu , who died at the Age of fifty ; this latter left one 
 Heir, called Lfii tse, who treading in the Steps of Confucius his Grand-bather, devoted him* 
 felt to the ftudy of Wifdom, and by his Merit obtained the clnef Employments in the Empire 
 He propofes When Confufius was more advanced in Years, and thought he had made confiderable Progrefs 
 a general Re- in. the Knowledge of Antiquity, he propofed to re-eftablifh the form of a wife Government iif the 
 feveral little Kingdoms, of which the Lmpire was com poled, and to piodiie by this means the 
 Reformation of Manners. For then, each Province of the Empire was a diftant Kingdom, had 
 its particular Laws, and was governed by its own Prince. 
 
 To lay the Truth, all the little Kingdoms were dependant on the Emperor ; but it often hap- 
 pened that the imperial Authority was too weak to keep them within the bounds of their Duty. 
 Thefe Kings were Sovereigns in their rdpedtive Dominions; they levied Taxes, impofed 
 Tribute, conferred Dignities and Employments; declared War, when they thought proper, 
 againft their Neighbours, and fometimes became formidable to the Emperor himfelf. As Intel 
 reft, Avarice, Ambition, Diffimulation, falfe Policy, with the love of Pleafure and Luxury, pre- 
 vailed in all thefe little Courts, Confufius undertook to banifh thefe Vices, and to introduce the 
 oppofite Virtues in their Stead, he preached up every where, as well by his own Example, as 
 by his Inftrudtions, Modefty, Difintereftednels, Sincerity, Equity, and Temperance, together 
 with the contempt of Riches and Pleafures. 
 
 His Integrity, extenfive Knowledge, and the Splendor of his Virtues, foon caufing him to be 
 known, feveral Places in the Magiftracy were offered him; which he accepted folely with a View 
 of propagating his Dodrine, and reforming Mankind. Tho’ his Succefs was not anfwerable 
 to his Pains, yet being lefs influenced with the Honours that were paid him, than the Love of 
 the public Welfare, he prefen tly threw up all his Employments, how confiderable foever,to go in 
 queft elfewhere of a People more tradable, as well as more capable of profiting by his Precepts. 
 
 Of this he gave feveral Proofs on various Occafions, but efpecially in the 5 ^th Year of his 
 Age, when he was promoted to one of the chief Pods in the Kingdom of Lu , his native 
 Uie kingdom Country. In lefs than three Months the Face of the Kingdom was changed ; the Prince who 
 placed his whole Confidence in him, the Grandees of the Kingdom, and the People, were quite 
 different from what they were before. This Change was lo fudden and profperous, that it 
 infufed Jealoufy in the neighbouring Princes. They judged that, as nothing was more capable 
 of making a Kingdom flourifh than good Order and the exad Obfervation of the Laws, the 
 King of Lit would infallibly become too powerful, if he continued to follow the Councils of 
 fo wife and knowing a Man. 
 
 Of thefe Princes the King of 7//, being moft alarmed, held feveral Councils with his prin- 
 cipal Minifters ; and after frequent Deliberations it was concluded, that under the pretence of an 
 Ambafly, a Prefent fhould be made, to the King of Lu and to the great Lords of his Court, 
 of a great Number of beautiful young Girls, who had been inftrudted from their Infancy in 
 Singing and Dancing, and had all the Charms, requifite to pleafe and captivate the .Heart. 
 
 This Stratagem fucceeded : For the King of Lu and all his Grandees, received this Prefent 
 with a great deal of Gratitude and Joy ; and not being able to refill: the Charms of thefe Stran- 
 gers, thought of nothing elfe but making Feafts to divert them. The Prince wholly taken up 
 with his Pleafures, abandoned the Bufinefs of the State, and became inacceffible to his moll 
 zealous Minifters. 
 
 Confufius endeavoured by Remonftrances, to bring him back to his Reafon and Duty; ’out 
 when he faw that the Prince was deaf to all his Councils, he refolved to divert himfelf' of an 
 Office which could be cf no ufe to the People, under fo voluptuous a Prince. Whereupon, lay- 
 ing down his Employment, lie left the Court ; and became an Exile from his native Country, 
 in order to feek in other Kingdoms for Minds, more fit to relifh and follow his Maxims. 
 
 He palled through the Kingdoms of f/i, Ghey , and LJu , to no Effect The Aufterity of his 
 Morals, made his Politics dreaded ; nor were the Minifters of the Princes willing to countenance 
 a fkilful Rival, who was able quickly to ruin their Credit and Authority. Thus wandring from 
 Province to Province, he came into the Kingdom of Shing , where he was reduced to the great- 
 eft Indigence, without laying afide his Greatnefs of Soul and ufual Conftancy. 
 
 It was a Sort of Novelty to behold a Philofopher, after he had gained the public Admiration 
 in the moft honourable Employments pf the State, returning of his own accord to the pd‘ 
 vate P undtions of a Sage, entirely devoted to the Inftrudtion of the People, and on this Account, 
 undertaking continual and painful Journies. His Zeal extended to Perfons of all Ranks, to the 
 Learned and Ignorant* to Courtiers and Princes; in fhort, his Leflons were adapted to a 
 Conditions in general, and proper for each in particular, 
 
 , lie had fo often in his Mouth, the Maxims and Examples of the Heroes of Antiquity, ^ l ‘> 
 Shun, Lu, Ching tang , and P en vang , that thofe great Men feemed to be revived in him* bc> 
 t fls Reafon it is not at all furprizing that he had fuch a great Number of Di fciples, who we* c 
 
 imiolably attached to his Perfbn : For they reckon 3 coo, amonzft whom there were 5 00 ’ 
 
 J ’ o vV h0 
 
 Defeated by 
 a Stratagem. 
 
 He returns 
 to a private 
 Life, and 
 falls into 
 great Indi- 
 gence. 
 
 Number of 
 
 hi 
 
4 ! 7 
 
 tfllO pc® 
 
 fhe Canonical Books of the fecond Order. 
 
 nTii'ed, with Honour, the higheft Trufts in various Kingdoms; and amongft tilde were 72, 
 
 P 011 ; didingu idled than the reft by the Practice of Virtue. His Zeal irdpired him 
 Hill ‘ n0 p e fue of crofting the Sea* in order to propagate his Dodrine in the moft dif- 
 e ven vVltn d 
 
 ^divided his Difciples in four different Gaffes : The firft was of thcfe who were to cultivate He divides 
 •Minds by Meditation, and to purify their Hearts by the care of acquiring Virtues. The^f n l into 
 f mous of this Clafs were Men tse. kyen, Jen pe myew , Shung hong , and Ten ywen : This C ' a,ic '' 
 n f :’ c f na tched away by an untimely Death, at the Age of 31 ; and as he was greatly 
 1 V ft by his Mafter, he was a long time the lubjed of his Grief and Tears. The fecond Clals 
 l* 10 !? j t hofe whofe Bufinefs was to reafon juftly, and to compofe perfuafive and elegant 
 1 , £ r i' cS . xhe moft admired amongft thefe were Jay ngo, and Ju kong. ■ The Employ- 
 ^ llLC 'of the third Clafs was to ftudy the Rules of good Government ; to give the .Mandarins 
 ,ne 0 f it, and to teach them how to acquit themfelves • worthily in the public Offices. 
 
 J?, oft eminent in their refped were len yen , and Ki hi. In fhort, to write in a concife and 
 L^nt Stile, the Principles of Morality, was the Bufinefs of the Difciples of the laft Clafs; 
 
 nrr whom Ju yen, and Jii by a , deferred very great Commendations. Thefe ten choice 
 TVCiples were the Flower and Chief of Confucius's School. 
 
 phc whole Dodrine of this Philofopher, tended to reftore human Nature toils primitive He aims to 
 I m e "and Beauty, received from Heaven ;. which had been obfcured by the Darknefs of Igno- reftore cor- 
 ranrc and the Contagion of Vice. The means he propofed to attain it, was to obey, honour Na * 
 and fear the Lord of Heaven ; to love our Neighbours as ourfelves ; to conquer irregular Incli- 
 i ons . never to take our Paftions for the Rule of our Condud; but to fubmit to Reafon, 
 jj^n to it in all Things ; fo as neither to ad, fpeak, or think in any wife contrary to it. 
 
 As his Aftions never contradided his Maxims; and as by his Gravity, Modefty, Mildnefs, I s courted by 
 and Frugality, his Contempt of Earthly Enjoyments, and a continual watchfulnefs over his Con- lcveralIva1£S 
 dud he & was himfelf an Example of the Precepts he taught in his Writings, and Difcourfes, 
 each of the Kings ftrove to draw him into his Dominions : The good Effeds wrought by him 
 in one Country, being a Motive for another earneftly to wifli for his Prefence. 
 
 But a Zeal continually fuccefsful, and without Oppofttion, would have wanted fomething of.His Refoiu- 
 its full Luftre. Corfu pus appeared always equal to himfelf in the greateft Difgraces and Trou- Jj™ ^ ;>tca ’ 
 bks- which yet were the more likely to ruffle him, as they were excited by the Jealoufy of 
 ill defining Perfons, and in a Place where he had been generally applauded. . This Philofopher, 
 after the Death of the Prince of Chew his. Admirer, became of a fudden, through the Envy 
 of his Courtiers, the common Talk of the fenfelefs Populace, and the Subjed of their Songs 
 and Satyrs j inthemidft of which unworthy Treatment, he loft nothing of his ufual Tranquility. 
 
 But what was moft to be admired, was the Conftancy and Steadinefs he difeovered, when his 
 Life was in iminent Danger, through the Brutality of a great Officer of the Army, named 
 Whanti-, who hated this Philofopher, tho’ he had never given him any Offence. But bad Men R em nrkai>I<fe 
 have always a natural Antipathy to thofe, whofe regular Life is a fecret Reproach to their infancy, 
 difordeiiy Condud. Corfu pus beheld the Sword lifted up, ready to give him a mortal. Blow ; 
 yet tho’ ’the Danger was fo near, he did not difeover the leaft Concern or Emotion : But his Dif- 
 ciples were terrified and difperfed. 
 
 As fomeof thofe who had moft Aftedion for him, prefied him to make Hafte away, to avoid His Notion 
 the Mandarins Fury : If Jen, replied he, proteBs us, of which he has juft given a very fenjihle of Provi- 
 Proof what Harm ’ can the Rage of Whan ti do us, notwithftanding he is Preftdent of the fri- uUlLl ‘- 
 bunal of the Army ? 
 
 Confucius feemed on this Occafion to fupport the Charader of a Sage, more worthily than 
 the Stoic did, when his Mafter gave him the Blow which lamed him. His natural Infen- 
 fibility, founded on a notion, that the Pains of the Body do not affed the Soul which relides 
 there, has nothing in it equal to the Sentiment of Confupus , who relies on the Piotedion that 
 Heaven extends to thofe who ferve it. This is not to place Plappinefs in a Man s own \ irtue, 
 that being an infupportable Pride, but is founded on a long Habit of referring every thing to 
 jn ; inlotnuch that it occured to his Mind, on the very firft motion of Surprize and D:ead. 
 
 The Virtues of this Chineft Philofopher, were ftill more heightened by his charming Modefty. His Modefty, 
 He was never heard to praife himfelf, "and could hardly bear the Encomiums others beftowcd.cn 
 him: To which he anfwered only by reproaching himfelf, for taking fo little care in watching 
 over his own Adions, and negleding to pradife Virtue. When any one admired his Dodrine, 
 and the iublime Principles of Morality which he taught, far from afluming tire Honour to him- 
 L-, he ingenuoufly confefled that it was not invented by him, but was much moie ancient, 
 being derived from thofe wife Legiflators, Tail and Shun, who lived 1500 bears befoie him. 
 
 According to a Tradition univerfallv received amongft the Chineje, he was frequen Hy heard Tradition tke 
 to repeat thefe Words; Si fang yew ft 'sing jin, importing, that, in the II eft, the tine Saint was. to perliition aud 
 be found. It is not known who the Perfon was concerning whom he fpoke : But it is certain, IdolaU . y , 
 that 6 cj Years after the Birth of Chrift, Ming ti, the 1 ph Emperor of the Family ol the Han, 
 equally affeefted with the Words of this Philofopher, and tire linage of a Man who appealed 
 H nim fo a Dream as coming from the Weft, lent Jay tftng and Jin hing, two Giandees of 
 tne Empire, into thofe Parts, .with Orders not to return till they had found the holy Pci fon, 
 foiom Heaven had revealed to him, and had learned the Law which lie taught. But the Md- . 
 fcn rs terrified with the Dangers and Fatigues of the Journey, flopped fome where in the 
 VoL. I. W r N ImiieS 
 
4i8 
 
 The Canonical Books of the fee and Order. 
 
 Indies for the Place is uncertain, where they found the Image of a Man named Fo, who y 
 infected thofe Parts with his monftrous DoCtrine, about 500 Years before the Birth of Conf U ri u 
 and having informed themfelves in the Superstitions ot this Countiv, on their return to China 
 they propagated that Idolatry. 
 
 His Death, Confucius having finilhed his philofophical Labours, and in particular the hiftorical \V 0 ri. 
 
 of Chun tfyu , died .in the Kingdom of Lii, his native Country, aged 73, in the 41ft Year 0 f 
 the Reign ot King vang, the 2 tfih Emperor or toe Race ot the Chew. 
 and laft Say- A few Days before his laid Sicknefs, he told his Difciples, with 1 ears in his Eyes, that he 
 in S s - ' W as pierced with Grief, to fee the Diforders which reigned in the Empire ; adding, « ^ 
 
 “ Mountain is fallen , the high Machine is defrayed , and the Sages are no more to be fend fp s 
 Meaning was, that the Edifice of Perfection, which he had endeavoured to raife, was almoft 
 overthrown. Lie began from that time to languith, and the feventh Day before his Death, turn 
 ing himfelf towards his Difciples ; ” The Kings , faid he, ref life to follow my Maxims ; and 
 « I am no longer ufeful on the Earth , it is necejfary that l Jhould leave it.” 
 
 Lamented by Having fpoken thefe Words he fell into a Lethargy, which continued feven Days, at the end 
 the King of whereof he expired, in the Arms of his Difciples. When Ngay hong, who then reigned in the 
 Kingdom of Lu , firft heard of the Death of the Philofopher, he could not refrain from Tears 
 Heaven is not Jat is fed with me , cried he, face it has taken Confucius from me. In effeCt the 
 Sages are precious Gifts which Heaven bellows on the Earth, and their Worth is moll known 
 by the lofs of them. 
 
 His Sepul- ' They built his Sepulchre near the City Kyo few , on the Side of the River Su, in the fame Spot 
 where he ufed to a (Tenable his difciples. It has fince then been enclofed with Walls, and at pre- 
 fent looks like a fmall City. He was lamented by the whole Empire, but efpecially by his Dif- 
 ciples, who went into Mourning, and bewailed him as if he had been their Father. Thefe Sen- 
 timents, full of Veneration which they had for him, encreafing with time, he is at prefent con- 
 fidered as the great Mailer and chief DoCtor of the Empire. 
 
 His Perfon. He was tall and well proportioned. His Bread: and Shoulders were broad, bis Air grave and 
 majeflic, his CompleCtion olive, his Eyes large, his Beard long and black, his Nofe a little flat 
 and his Voice llrong and piercing. On the Middle of his Forehead there was a Swelling, or 
 Kind of Wen, which disfigured him a little, and caufed his Father to call him Kyew, that is 
 little Hill : A Name he fometimes gave himfelf out of Modefly and Humility. 
 
 >lis Works. But it is by his Works that he is chiefly known; whereof four are in greatefl Efleem, becaufe 
 they contain all that he had collected relating to the ancient Laws, which are looked on as a 
 perfect Rule of Government : Altho’ the laft of them is more properly the Work of his Difciple 
 Men fins. The firft of thefe Books is called Ta hyo, which dignifies the grand Science , or tlx 
 School of Adults. The fecond is named the Chong yong , or the immutable Medium , being that 
 juft Middle which is found between two Extreams, and wherein Virtue conlifts. The third 
 is called Lun yu, that is, moral and pithy Difcourfes. And the fourth is intitled Mengtse, or 
 the Book of Men fins : In which the Author gives an Idea of a perfeCt Government. 
 
 To thefe four Books, are added two others, which are almoft in equal Reputation. The 
 fit ft named Hyau king, that is, of filial Rejpeff, contains the Anfwers which Confucius made 
 to his Difciple Tfeng, concerning the Reverence due to Parents. The fecond is called Syauhjo , 
 that is, the Science or School of Children ; and is a Collection of Sentences and Examples, taken 
 from ancient and modern Anthors. In order to give the Reader a flight Notion of the Chinefe 
 Science, I fliall make a fhort ExtraCt of each of thefe Books, from the Latin Tranflation of « 
 P. Noel (one of the moft ancient Miflionaries of China) printed at Prague in 1711. To 
 which I referr thofe who would be more thoroughly acquainted with them. 
 
 Abftraft of 
 £he Ta hyo. 
 
 The great 
 Science con 
 fills in refto 
 ring our co 
 rupted Na- 
 ture. 
 
 7 he Ta hyo, or, School of Adults. The firfi Claffical 
 or Canonical Book of the fecond Order. 
 
 ONFUCIUS is the Author of this Work, and his Difciple Tfeng tse the Com- 
 mentator. This is what Beginners ought to ftudy firft, becaufe it is as it were the fell 
 entrance into the 1 emple ot Wifdom and Virtue. It treats firft of the Care we ought 
 to take in governing ourfelves , that we may be able afterwards to govern others; and ofP^' 
 ve ranee in the Sovereign good, which according to him, is nothing elie but the Conformity ot 
 our Actions with right Reafon. The Author calls his Book fa hyo, or, The grand Science* 
 becaufe it was chiefly deflgned for Princes and great Men, who ought to learn to govern their 
 People well. 
 
 > All the Science requifite for the Princes and Grandees of a Kingdom, fays Confucius, 
 f 111 cultivating and improving the reafonable Nature they have received from Tyen-, and in reftonng 
 to it that primitive Light and Dilcernment, which has been either weakened or obfeured ) 
 vanous Paffions, that they may be in a condition afterwards to forward the Perfection or otnaS 
 To lucceed then herein it is neceflary to begin with ourfelves ; and for that end it is requ hi te [0 
 exammw we 1 into the nature ot Things, and to endeavour to acquire a true Ivnowieu^ ^ 
 
The Canonical Books oj the fee on d Order. 419 
 
 J an d Evil ; to fix the Will towards the love of this Good, and the hatred of this Evil ; to 
 GJ L r integrity of Heart, and regulate his Manners. When a Man has thus renewed himfelf, 
 fvvillhave no Difficulty to renew others : And by this means Concord and Union is quickly 
 } j.,j re jo-n in families; the Kingdoms aie governed according to the Laws 5 and the whole 
 Fnpfe enjoy perfed Peace and Tanquillity. 
 
 The Do&or Tfeng, to give his Mafters Dodrine its full Extent, explains it in ten Chapters. In Chap. 
 
 , g he fhews from the Text of the canonical Books, and the Examples of feme ancient Whsrein re ‘ 
 Emperors, wherein renewing ourfelves eonfifts ; and what muft be done to red ore reafonable fatT 2 C ° a ' 
 x tare to that primitive Light which it received from Heaven. 
 
 I:: the fecond he teaches, in what manner the Minds and Hearts of People are to be renewed. Cha P- 2 * 
 
 In the third he fhews, what courfe muft be taken to attain Perfection. He propofes as a Patern chap. 3 . 
 the Application of a fkilful Workman, who defires to do his Work in Perfection ; and quotes 
 Indances of feveral Princes, who were continually attentive to the Regulation of their Atfionsuon. 
 jnd Condud. 
 
 In the fourth he demonftrates, that before all things, a Man ought to Study his own Perfec- Chap. 4. 
 tion and that then it will be eafy to render others perfect. 
 
 In the fifth he explains, what it is to penetrate the Nature of Things to the bottom, in order cha P- 5 * 
 to come to a perfet Knowledge of Good and Evil. 
 
 In the fixth he teaches, that we ought not to deceive ourfelves, but apply with a fincere Heart Chap. 6. 
 to the Study and Pratice of Virtue ; to fix the Will in the love of Good and the hatred of Evil ; ' rhat our 
 and to put ourfelves with regard to both, in the fame Difpofition as we are with regard to Beauty, beVnc'erlT" 
 which we are prone to love, and Uglinefs which we are naturally inclin’d to hate. 
 
 In the feventh he (hews, that in order to regulate our planners, we muft know how to Cha P- 7 - 
 govern the Heart ; and above all, to mafter the four principal Pafiions, capable of introducing 
 Trouble and Confufion, viz. Joy, Sadnefs, Anger and Fear. That in reallity thefe Pafiions are fions. 
 infeperable from human Nature, but can never hurt the Perfon who knows how T to bridle them ; 
 and that the Heart is like a poliftied Mirror, which is not fullied by the Objeds it refleds. 
 
 In the eighth he fhews, that to eftablilh Union and Peace in a Family, the Father muft Chap. 8. 
 know how to govern his Afredions, that he may not be fway’d by a blind Love, but in all things, Affeaion™ 1 
 follow the Light of found Reafon : For other wife he will never be able to iee either the Faults of 
 thofehe loves, or the good Qualities of thofe to whom he has taken an Averfion. 
 
 In the ninth he proves, that the wife and prudent Manner, by which Families are regulated, 9 * 
 is the Balls of good Government in a Kingdom ; that it is the fame Principle which aduates ^on ofTi!-' 
 and gives motion to both of them ; that if' we reverence and obey our Parents, we will alio milies is the 
 reverence and obey the King; that if in the Orders which are given, his Children and Dornef- Bafls of Go ' 
 tics, are treated with Mildnefs, the fame Lenity will be extended towards his Subjeds; that this 
 was the wife Council which the Emperor Vu vang gave to the King his Brother, faying, Love 
 jour People as a tender Mother loves her young Child ; that this Love is infufed by Nature, and 
 requires no Study ; that a Maid before her marriage, was never known to ftudy how to manage 
 in .fuekling her Child ; that a wife Prince receives the fame Inclination from Nature ; that his 
 Example is the Rule by which his Family is governed, and the government of his Family, the 
 Model for the government of his Dominions. 
 
 In the tenth Book he fhews, that to govern a State well, a Prince ought to judge of others Chap. 10. 
 by himfelf; that he ought to avoid impofing on his Subjeds any Commands, which he would aa. CM 
 
 not be pleafed to find in the Orders of one who had a right to command him ; that he ought to 
 gain the Hearts of his Subjeds by his Virtue, and infpire them with the Love of it by his Exam- 
 ple; that the Happinefs of a State does not confift in Gold and Silver, but in its abounding 
 with virtuous Men ; that a wife Prince ought, above all things, to be very careful in chilling 
 his Minifters ; that he fhould call his Eye upon none but juft, wife, honeft and dilinterefted Per- 
 fons; that the Hearts of his Subjeds is an inexhauftble Treafure to him; that he will lofe his 
 Riches if he feeks to heap them up, and that if he diftributes them liberally among his People, 
 he will never fail to be Rich ; that in fhort, he will never tafte Happinefs, but in proportion 
 as he renders his People happy, and prefers the public Good to his own private Intereft. 
 
 Chong yong, or, The immutable Medium. The fecond 
 Claffical, or Canonical Book of the fecond Order. 
 
 T HIS Woik, of which Confucius is the Author, was publiflied by his Giandlon Tje tse : ^ Q hono ° 
 And treats of the Medium which ought to be ohferved in all Things. Chong fignifies^^ 
 Middle or Mean, and by Tong is underllood that which is confant , eternal and vnunutalle. 
 
 He undertakes to prove that every wife Man, and elpecially thofe who aie enti lifted with the 
 Government of Nations, ought to follow this Middle, in which Virtue eonfifts. He begins 
 with a Definition of human Nature and its Pafiions: Then he introduces divcis Examples of dmm. 
 
 Virtues, 
 
420 
 
 Medium of 
 feveral Vir- 
 tue... 
 
 The i 2th & 
 i :th. The 
 
 The 14th. 
 Effefts of 
 keeping the 
 Medium. 
 
 The 15 th 
 &c. 
 pies of Prin 
 ces. 
 
 The Canonical Books of the fccond Order. 
 
 Virtues, and among the reft, of Piety, Fortitude, Prudence, and filial RefoeS) as fo Ma nv 
 Patterns of the Medium that ought to be oblerved. He mews aheiw.trds that this Medium 
 and the Practice of it, is the right and true Path for a wife Man to take, in order to arrive at 
 
 the hieffieft Pitch of Virtue. i T r n , , T 
 
 r f „ . This Book is divided into 33 Articles. In the firft he lays, tnat the Law of Heaven i s 
 tide. ReaVon engraven even in the Nature of Man; that the Conductor this Nature, or rather the f eC ret 
 the Rule Of | lt t ] iat dh e ds his Reafon, is the right Path which he ought to follow in his Atfions, and 
 t tr AC ' becomes the Rule of a wife and virtuous Life; that he mu ft never it ray from this Path, f or 
 which Caufe a wife Man ought incefiantly to watch over the Motions of his Heart and his 
 Paffions; that thefe Paifions keep the Middle, and incline neither to the right nor left when they 
 are calm ; that if we know how to cuib and moderate them when tney me, they are then 
 agreeable ’to right Reafon ; and, by this Conformity, Man keeps in that right Way, that Medium, 
 which is the Source and Principle of virtuous Addons. 
 
 The 2d, 3d, In the fecond Article, and fo to the twelfth, he deplores the unhappy State of the Generality 
 tsfe. The ]yi an kdnd, whereof io very few follow this Middle whereto Virtue confifts. He enters next 
 into a Detail of certain Virtues, and explains what is the Middle of Prudence, Piety and For- 
 titude; confirming his Dodrine by Examples of the ancient Emperors, and fome Diiciples of 
 Confu giiis. 
 
 In the twelfth and thirteenth Articles, he makes it appear, that this Science of the Medium is 
 fublime, difficult and fubtile in Speculation, but in Pradice eafy and common ; that it extends to 
 SoPradice. the moft ordinary Adions of Life, as the Refped a Child owes to its Parent, the Deference 
 due from a younger Brother to an Elder, and the Sincerity ufual between Friends. 
 
 In the fourteenth he ffiews, that in keeping the Medium, a wife Man confines himfelf to the 
 Duties of his Employment, and does not meddle with other Affairs; that whatever Circum- 
 ftances, State or Place he is in, he is always the fame, always Maffer of himfelf, being equally 
 Ready amidft the hurry of Bufinefs, and in the repofe of a private Life ; that as he is never proud 
 nor haughty in great Profperity, fo he difeovers nothing mean or grovelling in a low and abjed 
 Condition. 
 
 From the fifteenth Article to the twenty firft, he brings Examples of Princes, who both 
 Exam- poftefTed and pradifed the Science of the Medium ; amongft the reft he cites the Emperor Skin, 
 f 1 rm Ven vang and Vu vang\ affirming that Heaven rewarded the Reverence they payed their Parents, 
 by advancing them to the Empire, and loading them with Riches and Honours. Afterwards 
 he gives an Account of the Ceremonies, which thefe Princes inftituted as well to honour the 
 Lord of Heaven, as to give public Marks of their Mindfulnefs of, and Refped for the Memory 
 of their deceafed Parents. 
 
 In the twentieth he fhews, that to govern others well, we mnft know how to govern our- 
 felves ; that the Regulation of Manners confifts principally in three Virtues, viz. Prudence, 
 Integrity of Heart, and Fortitude ; that Prudence is neceffary for difeovering the juft Medium 
 the Manners, in queftion ; Integrity of Heart for purfuing it, and Fortitude for per fevering therein. Next 
 he enumerates nine Virtues which an Emperor ought to be pofleffed of, in order to govern 
 wifely. ( 1.) He muft regulate his whole Life and Condud. (2.) lie mail; honour wife Men 
 in a particular Manner. (3.) He muft love his Parents tenderly. (4.) He muft treat the prime 
 Minifters of the Empire with Diftindion. (5.) He muft treat the Mandarins, and thofe who 
 afpire to Offices, as he is treated himfelf. (6.) He muft take Care of his Subjeds as his own 
 Children. (7.) He muft draw into his Dominions fuch as excell in any ufeful Art or Profei- 
 fion. (8.) He muft give a kind Reception to Strangers, and the Ambaffadors of other Princes. 
 (9.) He muft keep all the Kings of the Empire, and the tributary Princes within the Bounds of 
 
 their Duty After this he explains the Advantages which will accrue to a Prince, by tne 
 
 Pradice of thefe nine Virtues. If his Life be well regulated, it will ferve as a Patern to his Subjeds, 
 who will form their Manners by his Example. If he honours wife Men, their Advice and Infrac- 
 tions will be of great fervice to him, in governing himfelf and others prudently. If he l° ves ^ 1S 
 Parents and Relations, they will not look on his Grandeur and Advancement with an evil Eye ; but 
 will join in their Endeavours to maintain his Dignity and Power. If he treats the prime Minifters 
 of the Empire with Honour, they will affift him both with their Councils andlntercft in any dif- 
 ficult and perplexing Affair; and he will know what Refolutions he had heft; to take. If he has the 
 fame regard for the other Mandarins as himfelf, their Gratitude to fo good a Prince, will make 
 them more zealous and pundual in the Execution of their Trufts. If he takes care of his Sub- 
 jeds as if they were his Children, they will love him as if he was their Father. If he draws 
 all forts of fkilful Artifts into his Empire, they will bring with them Riches and Plenty, h 
 he receives Strangers kindly, the four Quarters of the World will refound with his Fame, anti 
 the number of his Subjeds will be encreafed, by the People who will come from all Coun- 
 tries to tafte the Sweets of fo wife a Government. Laftly, if he keeps the tributary P fincei 
 within their Duty, his Authority will be refpeded, and Peace will reign in the Empire. 
 
 In the twelve following Articles, he makes it appear that thefe Virtues do not deferve tna 
 Name, if they be not real and free from all Difguife ; that Truth is the offence of all \ irWj’j 
 that the prudent Man who would follow the Medium in which Virtue confifts, ought to app 1 ) 
 
 The 20th. 
 Virtues re 
 quifite for 
 regulating 
 
 Thofe requi- 
 red in Prin- 
 ces ; 
 
 and their 
 Eftlfts. 
 
 The 2 It &c. 
 Truth the 
 E (fence of 
 
 \ irtue. 
 
 himfelf to the Study of Truth ; that it refides in the Heart by the Affedion, and appears out 
 
 11 1 1 " ' - - - ' * his Views ana 
 
 ftiort, 
 
 be 
 
 wardly by the Pradice; that when a Man has once acquired it, he extends 
 Attention to every thing, forefeeing what is to come, as if it was prcfeiit ; that in 
 
421 
 
 The Canonical Books of the fecond Order. 
 
 i vho has stained to the Perfection of true Virtue, be poflefled of the Sovereign power, he 
 )C dt ibliih no Laws but what are wife, and for the good of the People. 
 
 in the 33 d ., Arti . cle > he P roves ,> that to acquire this Perfection in which the,. 
 
 Medium Virtue confifts, it is not neceffary to perform difficult, painful and extraordinarytedion eafy 
 Thin^ • k fufficeS t0 apply himfelf P articuIar] y t0 this Virtue, which tho’ hidden within us and t0 > a <> 
 t vllible to the Eyes of Men, will yet (hew itfelf outwardly, become known and admired : qulrcd ' 
 as aFilhj which hides itfelf at the bottom of clear Water, always appears above. He fupports 
 his Dodhm e by tome in fiances of tne ancient Emperors V en vang and Vu vang, who are fpo- 
 j. en 0 f in the canonical Books, intitled I king , Shu king and Shi king. 
 
 Lun yu, or, The Book of Sentences. The third Claffical, 
 or Canonical Book of the fecond Order. 
 
 T HIS Book is a Collection of Sentences and moral Difcourfes, and divided into twenty Afeftra& of 
 Articles ; which confift only of Queftions, Anfwers and Sayings, either of Confucius or the hnn yUi 
 his Difciples, on the Virtues, good Works, and the art of governing well: Excepting 
 the ten Articles, wherein the Difciples of Confafus give a particular account of the outward cences. 
 Behaviour of their Mafter. We find in this Collection, as fine Maxims and Sentences of Mora- 
 lity, as any aferibed to the feven wife Men of Greece , fo much cry’d up. As it is not poffible to 
 <hve the Subfiance of fo many fcattered Maxims, I fhall only offer a brief Account of the prin- • 
 cipal Matters treated of in each Article. 
 
 In the firfthe gives the Character of a wife Man, and fhews what are his Virtues and Duties i. The cha- 
 in every condition of Life, whether he be in a private Station, or at the Helm of Affairs. He 1 ** 1 " of a 
 fays, among other things, that it is impoffible a Flatterer fhould be Virtuous : to which the Dif-'" ! ° 
 ciple of Confufius adds, that he examined himfelf every Day, with refpeCt to three Things. 
 
 (i.) If when he undertakes to do any one a Piece of Service, he applies himfelf wholly to it, 
 and without Referve ; (2.) If in converfing with his Friends, he behaves with Caudour and 
 Fanknefs; (3.) If after he has heard his Mailer’s DoCtrine, he takes care to benefit by it and 
 put it in Practice. He fays likewife, that he who fludies Wifdom, does not grieve for being 
 little known to Men, but becaufe they are not fufficiently known to him. 
 
 In the fecond he fpeaks of the Duties of a Prince, who would govern his Subjects well ; and 2. How to 
 of the Reverence due from Children to their Parents. Fie informs us by what Signs to diftin-j^ n ° w a w jie 
 guifli a wife Man ; with what Care we ought to avoid the evil SeCts &c. Would you know, 
 fays he, whether a Man be wife or not? Examine well his Actions : If they are bad, he is but , 
 too well known : If they are good, try to find out the Motive that influenced him. Carry your 
 Curiofity yet farther : Examine w 7 hat his Inclinations are, and what he takes mofl Delight in ; 
 
 After this it will be in vain for him to counterfeit, fince you have difeovered what he really is at 
 the Bottom. He who approves of the evil SeCts, fays he again, fuch as thofe of the Ho fang 
 and Thau tse Bonzas, does great Flurt to himfelf, and Injury to the Empire. There is no true 
 Do&rine but that which we have received from the ancient Sages ; which teaches us to follow 
 right Reafon, to preferve Integrity of Heart, to retain a decent Behaviour, to correCt our Faults 
 and reform our Manners. 
 
 In the third he gives a particular Account of the Ceremonies preferibed for honouring deceafed 3 . Honour 
 Parents; and rebukes thofe who negleCt or tranfgrefs them. He fpeaks of the Worth ip due to^^cafed 
 Spirits; of the imperial Laws, Mu fie, and the Method of (hooting with the Bow (£). 
 
 In the fourth he fpeak of the Duties of Children towards their Parents. He (hews the Diffe- ^ Dutl - es 
 rence between an honed Man and a Knave, a wife Man and a Fool. Thefe following are fomeof Children 
 of his Maxims; we may judge even by Men’s Faults, whether they are virtuous or not. A t0 Palentl - 
 virtuous Man fcarce ever offends, but thro’ excefs of AffeCtion and Gratitude ; a malicious 
 Man commonly fins thro’ excefs of Hatred and Ingratitude. The wife Man has nothing in 
 Mew, but the Beauty of Virtue; and the Fool thinks of nothing but the Conveniences and 
 Pleafures of Life. The wife Man does not grieve for want of being advanced to great Employ- 
 ments', but becaufe he wants the neceffary Qualifications for rendering him worthy of them. In 
 beholding the Virtues of wife Men we are wife if we imitate them : In beholding the Vices 
 
 c f wicked Men, we are virtuous if we found ourfelves, and examine it we be not fubjeCt to 
 the fame Vices. 
 
 In the fifth, - Confucius gives his judgment with refpeCt to the Qualifications, Difpofitions, character 
 Virtues and Failings of fome of his Difciples. He praifes for inflance, one named ffu ven, ot ti.c J)n- 
 
 ,vhr\ bin nt 1 i 1 rr* r • TV/T* • a * _ .. T ^ f- J~ Si ( r\ rwxr 
 
 vffo having been advanced thrice to the Office of prime Minifler, in the Kingdom of Lu (now 
 t e Province of Hil quang) difeovered no fign of Joy; and having been as often depiived 
 0 his Dignity, (hewed no fign of Concern. To which he adds: I judge from thence that he 
 
 ciples of 
 fu tje. 
 
 VOL. 1 . 
 
 O 
 
 is 
 
 (d n this exercife, which was to teach them Archery, th 
 Was* 1 °R a > ^ was ^ et ll P tor a Mark. For the Emperor 
 
 ff ear s r &in 5 for a King, the Skin of a Stag; for a Mai 
 H> lat °‘ a ^ yger’s Skin; and for one of the Literati, that of 
 
 Boar. The Emperor, in (hooting, flood t 20 Paces from the 
 But; the King So, th t Mandarin 70, and the Man of Letters 50. 
 Which different Pittances, denoted the different Degreesof Power 
 and Authority. 
 
422. 
 
 6 . Their 
 
 C'liaraders 
 
 Continued. 
 
 The Canonical Books of the fecond Order. 
 
 \z an excellent Miniftcr, but dare not affirm he was Virtuous ; y° be kite of that, I fhould 
 have been able to dive into bis Thoughts, and know if he pouched Integrity of Heart. jj e 
 teaches afterwards, that we fhould not judge ot a Man’s Virtue by fome outward Actions, which 
 often have only the appearance of Virtue ; lor that true Virtue dwells in the Heart, and in 
 natural Re&itude. 
 
 In the fixth Confucius makes known fome of his Difciples, whom he judges ft for Govern- 
 ment ; and praifes their extraordinary Zeal to learn and improve. 1 hen he treats of the Manner 
 to be obferved in giving and receiving [Prefents.] Next he explains the Qualities of true Virtue 
 My Difciple Yen whey, lays he, 'was reduced to extream Poverty , having nothing to fubfift on-bet 
 Rice and Water ; yet in this State of Indigence he never loft his ujiial Tranquility and Joy. Such a 
 
 Man I call a true Sage I call him a virtuous Man , who fir ft bears with Con fancy 
 
 all the Difficulties that occur in acquiring Virtue ; and afterwards thinks of tufting the Sweets 
 
 which are found in the Poffffion of it. A virtuous Man may Juffer himfelf yo be deceived 
 
 ft far as to believe Fa foods, but never Jo jar as to do what is evil. * . 
 
 ‘ In the feventh, he relates the mean Opinion Confucius had of himfelf, and the Encomiums 
 tic's, humble bellowed -on him by his Difciples. It was not I J'aid the PhTloftpher , who invented the Doctrine 
 
 of °hunHf which 1 teach you : I take it from the Ancients , from whom 1 learned it. He Paid another 
 
 time, that he was continually uneafy on four Accounts. Fil'd, becaufe he had made too little 
 Progrefs in Virtue; Secondly, becaufe he was not eager enough iirpurfuit of his Studies; Thirdly, 
 becaufe he did not give himfelf up to the Duties which Judice preicribes ; Fourthly, becaufe 
 he was not fufficiently watchful over himfelf, and the Reformation of his Manners. — _ 
 He Paid alfo, I fee rnyfelf in extream Indigence , a little Rice and Water being all I have to Ike 
 . upon ; yet therewith I am chearful and content, becaufe Iconftder the Dignities and Riches which ere 
 
 acquired by unjuft Means, as Clouds driven about in tbe Sky by the Winds. How happy am I! 
 
 Paid he another time, for if I commit a Fault , it is immediately known to every body. — -Being 
 
 informed one Day that they gave him the Name of King, that is, mo ft Wife: That Encomium 
 does not flit me, faid he, nor can I fffer it. Fill the good that can be find of me, is that / endea- 
 vour to acquire Wijdom and Virtue ; and am not dijeouraged by the trouble there is in teaching them 
 
 to others. His Difciples fayed of him, that he joined three Things together, which 
 
 feemed almoft incompatible: viz. All the Charms of Politenefs with a great deal of Gravity; a 
 fevere Look with abundance of good Nature and Mildnefs ; and an extraordinary greatnePs of 
 with a great deal of Modefly. 
 
 s Enco- In the eighth, he makes the Encomium of the ancient Emperors Vu vang, Tu, Shun and 
 mmm of the Y au . ITe recites fome Maxims of the Dodtor Tfeng, and ffiews what are the Duties of a wife 
 Man. Where is there to be found, fays Confucius, a greatnejs of Soul equal to that of the Emperors 
 Shun and Yu? They were taken out of a very abjedl Condition to be raij'cd to the Empire ; ami on 
 the Throne they were Jo free from Ambition and vain Glory , that they pofcffed the Empire as if the y 
 pejefted it not. IVhen Jhallwe find a Man of Abilities, who patiently 'lift cm to the Inf ruc- 
 
 tions given him by an ignorant Pcrjon ? Where fall we find that Man, who being treated with 
 Contempt and Outrage, does not think of Revenge? For my Part, I never knew any one of (his 
 
 Char after, except my fellow Difciple Yen ywen. A wije Man fhould for ever be learning as 
 
 ij he knew nothing , and Jhould always be afraid of forgetting what he has learned. 
 
 In the ninth, we meet with feveral Encomiums on Corfu plus, his Dodxine and his Modefly 
 when he fpoke of himfelf; with divers Precepts for acquiring Wifdom. We Jhould not only rif 
 pecl old Men, faid Confucius, but fuould even refpcTl young People : For how do I know , but this 
 
 young Man may one Day become more wife and- virtuous than rnyfelf ? I never yet met 
 
 with any body Jo fond of Virtue , as I have found others fond of' Pleajure. 
 
 In the tenth, the Difciples of Confucius deferibe the Air and outward Behaviour of their Mas- 
 ter ; his Manner of Deportment either at home or abroad, with Perlons of all Ages and Conoi- 
 tions; his Way of living, fpeaking, walking, dreffing, drinking, eating, Beeping, &c\ , 
 
 In the eleventh, Corfu pins converfes with his Difciples: He praifes fome and reproves others. 
 One of them defiling that he would teach him how to die well : You have not yet learned hv 
 
 to live well, fayed Confucius, and yet you will know how to die well. 
 
 In the twelfth, Confucius teaches how to make our Actions conformable to right Eeafoiu 
 T hen he preicribes Rules for governing the People well; gathering the Tribute and acquiring 
 Viitue. Somebody afking him what he ought to do in order to live well: W hen you appeal 
 atn oad , faid he, be as grave and modeft, as if you were vjiting fome great Lord: Treat other sm 
 the fame Manner you would be treated yourfelf: Neither do, nor Jay any thing that may give Do-, 
 
 vocation or JJneafmefs. He faid to another of his Difciples: Lfe and Death depend on the 
 
 Law of Tyen, which we cannot alter: Poverty and Riches come from the free Djpenfatwnoj 
 1 yen, which cannot be compelled: The wife Man reveres this Law and Dijperfation of T}cn> 
 and therein is the Source of the Peace and Tranquility he enjoys. 
 
 perors. 
 
 9. Enco- 
 miums c n 
 Kong fu tje. 
 
 10. His De- 
 portment. 
 
 11. HisCon- 
 verfation. 
 
 1 2. Rules 
 for Govern- 
 ment and 
 liv ng well. 
 
 
The Canonical Books of the f econd Ord 
 
 a 
 
 Cl . 
 
 423 
 
 .be m, — "The Ancients, lays he again, ft u dyed Wifdom for its own fake, that is, to 
 
 t° :L 'fty Tuth and acquire Virtue : The Moderns apply themfelves to Jiudy Virtue , per Jake of others, 
 
 hflfVUu' * • * » T _ _ .. /-» s* 1 f-hr 1/1 ,7 ~Ify * /, , - T"\ , , 1 XT' . 7 7 7 7 • 
 
 .D^ not the Father who loves his 
 In like Manner foul'd not a faithful Minifter , 
 
 ms 
 
 a Name and acquire Honour and Riches 
 that ts,* 6^ ^ correct him when he commits a Fault ? 
 
 $ on ’ ta ft p r ince , when he is wanting in any of his Duties ? 
 
 ^The fifteenth contains divers Maxims, touching the Virtues of a wife Man, and th 
 
 £ reigning. Thefe are fome of. them : When a Man is hated by every body, before" you o! Govem - 
 
 f him" examine what it is that is hateful in him. When a Man is generally beloved, before v/iP- aRd 
 
 ^ love him, examine what it is that renders him amiable. Not to mend our Faults, is to 
 
 ' ,0U Uf new ones. Be fevere to’yourfelf and gentle to others, and you will never have 
 
 com ™ 1 ... — . j 
 
 great i 
 
 Mix: 
 
 jm. 
 
 Enemies. 
 
 The wife Man loves to be by himfelf ; the Fool feeks Company. 
 
 In the fix teen th, he exclaims again ft a prime Minifter, who did not diftwade his Prince from ^ ' w :’ a 
 . • a an unjuft War, and (hews the ill Confequences of bad Government. Fie fpeaks after- S^TLd 
 ^rdVof fuch Perfons and Things as we ought to love; of what a wife Man ought 
 W 1 i n w hat Manner Confucius inftrudted his Son. The following are fome of his Mas 
 i leopard or Tyger breaks out .of the royal Park, w' 
 
 I,- : 0 r, er tiirn a State, who is to be blamed for it ? 
 
 to 
 
 to fbun, ftun. 
 ixims. If Maxims. 
 
 ho is to anfwer for it? If Troubles and Dif- 
 fation overturn a -wm ** ^ ^ * jw ** * I have fen a great Prince atfiidi hi ra- 
 
 ff mt hecaufe his Subjects were few in Number, but becaufe they were ambitious : Not on account 
 ftk’ Poverty of his Kingdom , but for the Difcord that reigned in it. In effeSl, if Ambition be 
 htflhed from a State , it will quickly grow rich : If Tranquility and Subordination prevail, it 
 
 fill quickly fioarm with People. Three Sorts of 1 r lends are ufeful : Thefe which are virtu- 
 
 ous • thofe which are frank and ftneere ; and thofe who are learned. A young Man, when 
 
 j n Iff nee of a Perfon venerable either for Age or Dignity, may commit three Faults : The fir ft, 
 if be fpeaks without being ffpken to, hewillpafs fora forward Rattle. ■ Secondly, if when he Is 
 Men to he makes no Anfwer, he will be taken for a tricking deceitful Man. The third, if he 
 Mb without coif dering well what he Jays, he will be looked on as a Fool. 
 
 1 The feventeenth contains the Opinion of Confucius, with refpedt to the Mandarins who defert '?• TbcVir- 
 their Princes Intereft *, the Virtues requifite in a Prince ; thofe whom a wife Man ought to hate, fiff'" 
 and the Obligation qf mourning three Years for the Death of a Father or Mother. I would 
 haw a Prince, lays Confucius, to be Grave and Good, a Speaker of Truth, diligent in A fairs, 
 and Liberal. If he has Gravity, he will he refpedled by his Subjects ; if he has Goodnefs, he will 
 gain all their Hearts ; if he loves Truth, he wifi obtain their Confidence, and give nooccafton of’ jf ca- 
 lcify, if he is diligent, his People will labour to improve them] elves -, if he is liberal , they will obey 
 
 him with pleafure. There are four forts of Perfons, fays Confucius again, who ought to be 
 
 odious to a wife Man. (i.) Thefe malignant Spirits, who love to publijh the Faults of others. (2.) 
 
 Ihofi vile Wretches, who [peak ill of their Princes. (3.) Thofe Men in power, who have no Senti- 
 ments of Humanity. (4.) Thofe bold and rajh Men, who add without the leaf Reflection. Tfu 
 jump ‘ one of his Difciples taking up the Difcourfe. There are three others fayed he, whom I can- 
 not endure. (1 .) Thofe grofs and ignorant People, who would fain appear . Judicious and Knowing. 
 
 (2.) Thofe haughty and prefumptuous Mortals, who af'ePl Courage and V alour. (3.) Thofe fatyrieal 
 
 carping Spirits, who would be thought Juft and Sincere. There is one thing which appears ■ to 
 
 me very difficult, fays Con fu pi us again, that is, to govern Women and Servants: If you treat them 
 with Gentlenefs and Familiarity , they lofe all refpePi v If you make life of rigour, there will be con- 
 tinual Diflurbances and Complaints. 
 
 In the eighteenth he fpeaks in Praife of fome ancient Princes, or Emperors and their Minifters : ig. Rules of 
 He (hews how hurtful the. love of Women in a Prince is to good Government: Fie relates the Ac- Z c f L f~ 
 tions of certain Sages, who led a reclufe and obfeure Life: He fpeaks afterwards of divers Muii- 
 cians, which were formerly employed at Entertainments : Laftly, he fets down the RuLsa of 
 good Government, in reciting the Inftructions given by a Prince to his Son. 
 
 In the nineteenth, he fhews what are the Duties of one who would acquire Wifdom ; and 1 q. Km-gfu 
 after fetting forth the Method of teaching his Difciples, he vindicates his Mailer Confucius from AJ' inai - 
 certain ill-grounded Reflections, and makes his Encomium. The following are fome of his 
 Maxims. He who is negligent in the Study of Wifdom, and of a light and wavering Temper, will 
 
 never, during his Life, encreafe the Number of Sages, or diminif it when he diet. ■ 1 / hen we are 
 
 going to converfe with a true Sage, we find him in three different Situations : When we perceive 
 him at a Defiance, his Countenance is grave and fevere ; when we draw near and difcourfe him, 
 his Air and Behaviour is full of Sweet nefs and Aft "ability ; when we hear him [peak, we are 
 
 charmed with his Steadinefs and Integrity. — A wife Minifter ought in the frfl place to 
 
 per fade the People that he loves them , and has their Intereft at Heart 3 when he has gained this 
 Point, he may without fear exadl the Tribute of the People, who will not think themfelves agrieved : 
 
 Rcxt he fhould convince' the Prince thoroughly of his fidelity and attachment to his Perfon, without 
 
 which all his Counfels will be looked upon as Injuries. — Tho the Fmperor Chew was not Jo 
 
 wicked as he is ■ reprefented yet as he has left a bad Char adder behind him, we commonly attribute 
 Rl forts of Crimes to him : For this reafon, a wife Man avoids the very appearance of l ice, foi jeai 
 e fhould be charged with many Vices, which in reality he was not guilty of. 
 
 The twentieth contains the Beginnings and Succefs of the wife Government 01 tire Em- 20 wife 
 Perors Yau, Shun, Yu, Ching tang and Vu vang ; with the Properties of a good Government, Govern** 
 and the Defeats of a bad one. °A 11 that they recommended to their Minifters and Subjeas,"^^* 
 to foiiow that mft Medium cr Mean, in which Right realon and \ irtue con fills. 
 
 Meng tie, 
 
4 2 4 
 
 The Canonical Books of the fecond Order. 
 
 Meng tfe, or the Book of Mencius; being the f our t j } 
 Clascal, or Canonical Book of the fecond Order. 
 
 M ENG is the Name of the Author, and Tfe denotes his Quality, as Dodor : Which i m _ 
 plies that this Book was compofed by the Doctor Meng. He was related to the 
 Kings or Princes of the Kingdom of Lit, now the Province of Shan-tong , and the 
 Mmg-tje, Dilciple of Tfe tfe the Grand-fon of Coufufius. Sit ma Author of the Annals of the Empire, who 
 has collected the Precepts and Adions of the great Men, from the Emperor Yau, to therein 
 of the Dy natty of the Ban , makes great Encomiums upon the Work of Mencius. Nonerf 
 the Difciples of Corfu pus, fays he, has exprefled that Philofopher’s Senfe and Energy fo xvt \\ . 
 And whoever would be inftruded in his Doctrine aright, ought to begin his Studies with the 
 Work of Men fins. 
 
 His Book is divided into two Parts ; the firft containing fix Chapters, and the fecond eight. 
 cood^Go- He treats of good Government, almoft throughout this Work: And as at that time, ^the 
 vernment. whole Empire was filled with Commotions and civil Wars , above all things, he recommends 
 
 Uprightnefs of Heart and Equity. For this reafon, he proves, that the Re-eftablifhment of Peace 
 and Tranquility in the Empire, was not to be attain’d by the force of Arms, but by the Examples 
 of Virtue. Thefe Difcourfes are connected in form of Dialogues or Converfations, which he 
 had either with his Difciples or with Princes. And the better to illuftrate what he advances, he 
 frequently makes ufe of Similitudes, and familiar Comparifons agreeable to the ancient Cuftom. 
 
 His defign in this Work is reduceable to four Pleads. Firft, he much efteemsand praifesthe 
 Manner in which the Empire was governed, under the three firft imperial Families, namely 
 thofe of Hya, Shang and Chew. Secondly, he defpifes and difapproves of the Conduit of fome 
 Sovereigns, who imagined that they were able to re-eftablifh Peace, by means of their Arms. 
 Thirdly, he fliews in what, the Goodnefs and Reditu de of human Nature confifts. Fourthly, 
 he refutes the dangerous Errors of fome Sedaries. 
 
 Having premifed this general Idea, I fhall now enter into the Detail, and give an Abridgment 
 of each Chapter. 
 
 PART I. CHAPTER I. 
 
 Princes 
 mould have 
 no view but 
 Piety and 
 Equity. 
 
 piaiofue be ^ p Chapter contains a Dialogue, betwixt Menpus and the Prince of the Kingdom 
 tween Meng JL of Ghey, who after his Death was called Whey vang. Whey fignifies beneficent, and 
 tie and Prince y an g Prince ; for which reafon he is called like wife Lyang Whey vang, that is to fay, the bent- 
 ficient King of Lyang or Ghcy, which is now the Province of Honan, and its Capital Talyan% 
 is now called Kay Jong. 
 
 The Prince of Lyang having invited the Philofophers into his Kingdom, Men pus repaired 
 thither. The firft Inftrudion he gives the Prince, is to have no other view in Government, but 
 Piety and Equity. A Prince, he tells him, is a Pattern to his Subjeds: If he feeks only to advance 
 his particular Interefts, his Minifters, the Mandarins , the Literati, and even the People, will 
 regard nothing but theirs ; and by this means the common Wealth muft be negleded, and the 
 Kingdom reduced to the Brink of ruin. 
 
 In the fecond Vifit which Men pus made the Prince, he found him walking in his Park, and 
 diverting himfelf with feeing the Swans fwimming in the Pond, and the Deer running through 
 the Forreft. Can a King, faid that Prince, who is only intent upon the Government of his 
 People, ftoop to thefe Sorts of Amufements ? 
 
 M- - recreate Pr i nccs > anfwers Menpus, may take reafonable Diverfions like other Men : We read in the 
 themfdveTas Shi king, that the wife Emperor Fen vang having drawn up the Plan of a Tower for aflrono- 
 weii as other m ical Obfervations, a Park, and a Pond, the People ran with fo much zeal to affift the Build- 
 Peop!e ' ing, and were fo eager in their Services to promote thefe Works, that they were finifhed in a 
 very few Days. 
 
 That good Prince amufed himfelf from time to time, with walking in his Avenues, in 
 feeing his tame Deer running about, in obferving his Fifhes fwimming, and his Storks flying 
 Whence proceeded the Zeal of that People, for contributing to the Pleafures of their Prince? 
 Becaufe he governed them with Piety and Juftice, and becaufe that wife Emperor took great 
 care that his Subjeds fhould be deftitute of none of the Neceflaries of Life. 
 
 On the contrary, the Emperor Kye, who ufed to fay, that he was in the Empire, the fame 
 that the Sun is in the Firmament, and that he would perifh only with that Luminary, felt na 
 Joy amidft his Pleafures, and lived in continual Difquiet j becaufe his People looked on him as an 
 execrable and deteftable Objed. 
 
 ofago“d _ He . thcn fhews the Prince > that Inhabitants are never wanting in a Kingdom well governed: 
 Government-, 1 hat it is an eflential Part of good Government, to take Care that the Kingdom may aboun 
 witn the Neceftaries of Life ; to fee that the Lands are cultivated, that there be Plenty 0 
 F ifh, and that Trees may be planted and pruned at proper Seafons 5 to be attentive in fettlmg 
 
The Canonical Books of the fccond Order. 4.2 
 
 the Divific> ns of Grounds, and in bringing up domeftic Animals, and Silk- Worms, to be mode- 
 * i n afflicting Punifhments, or impofing Taxes, and to take care that the Morals of Youth be 
 rightly formed : By thefe Means, a 1 lince gains the Aftedion of his People, and when he is 
 Matter of that, he will find no Difficulty in effiablifhing Laws, in giving ufeful Inftrudions, and 
 in ereCting Schools. 
 
 But a Prince ought chiefly to aftift his People in a Time of Famine. Very blameable and 
 unworthy °f a Throne, is that Prince, who, in fuch a Time, for his own Pleafure, maintains 
 a Parcel of ufelefs Bealts, that devour the Provifions neceftary for the Subfiflence of Mankind, 
 while his Subjeds are flarving. Will you fay, adds Mencius , that the Famine, and not you, 
 
 ] s the Caufe, why thefe People die. You may as well tell me, when you have run a Man 
 through with a Sword ; It was not /, but the Sword , which killed that Man ; Where is the dif- 
 ference to a Perfon, whether he dies by the edge of the Sword, or under the Tyranny of his 
 Prince ? We naturally hate thofe wild Beafts, which kill and devour one another ; but thefe are 
 only Emblems of the Prince, who prefers the Lives of Brutes, to the Lives of his People, 
 whom he ought to look upon as his Children. 
 
 Mencius feeing that no great advantage was reaped from his Inftrudions, in the Kingdom of 
 GM, directed his courfe to the Kingdom of Tji, at that time governed by Sven vang. This Or s<wn. 
 Prince being greedy of Glory won by Valour, faid to the Philolopher, We have five Princes, 
 whofe heroick Atchievments make a great noife in the Empire : Two who have render’d their 
 Names illuftrious by their Conquefts, are more particularly talk’d of. Inform me of their glo- 
 rious ACtions, * 
 
 Confucius and his Difciples, anfwered Mencius , would have blufhed to have praifed thefe 
 five Princes; or to have tranfmitted their warlike Virtues to Pofterity; they, and I who am 
 their Difciplc, apply only to the Study of Virtue, and the Rules of good Government, as we 
 have them in the Writings and Examples of our antient Emperors. Ha ! what are thefe Rules ? 
 faid the Prince. Equity and Piety , anfwered Mencius. If you poffefs the two Virtues, you 
 will eftablifli Peace and Tranquillity in your State: And yon will love your People as your own 
 Children. 
 
 But is that a Thing in my Power, replied the Prince. Do you doubt of that ? fiid Mencius. 
 
 Hu be your firft Minifter told me, that one Day as you were walking out of your Palace, 
 you faw an Ox, whom they had bound, and were leading out of the Walls to be flaughtered; 
 and that being melted with the Sight, you ordered the Ox to be carried back to his Stall. If the 
 Death of a worthlefs Animal, could excite your Compaflion, can your Heart be infenfible, 
 when you fee the Miferies of your People? But you love the clafhing of Arms, you delight in 
 raifing Troops, and are pleafed to fee your Subjects face Death and Danger. 
 
 By no means, fays the Prince, that is none of my Pleafures : It is a violent Remedy which I 
 ufe againft my own Inclination, in order to gain what I want. Ha ! replies Mencius , what 
 can you want ? Is not your Table furnifhed with exquiflte Meats ? Can your Habits be more 
 Magnificent? or is there any thing wanting to footh your Sen fes ? Have you not a vail 
 Croud of Domeftics, that watch your flighted; Motions to ferve you, and to execute your 
 Orders ? What can you wifh for more ? 
 
 Thefe are Trifles, anfwered the Prince, my Views are more exalted. To what do you then 
 afpire ? replied Mencius. To extend your Kingdom? To fubdue the neighbouring Nations? 
 
 To invade the Empire ? That is as idle as if you fhould mount to the Top of that Tree, 
 expeCling there to find Fifhes. 
 
 Nay, replies the Prince, you now carry you Reflections too far. By no means, faid Mencius , I 
 have not faid enough : For he who climbs to the Top of that Tree to find Fifhes ; it is true, gives 
 himfelf a very needlefs Trouble, hut then no Bodyluffers belides Himfelf: His Undertaking, vain 
 as it is, never harms the Common-wealth, and is never attended with any publick Calamity. But 
 by the Wars which you carry on, you torment your felf with a thoufand Troubles and Diiquiets, 
 you drain your Kingdom and plunge it into the mod: frightful Mifery. Believe me, Sir ; Dired 
 all your Views only to the Government of your State : Endeavour all you can to render your 
 People happy; take Care they are reafonably provided with all Neceffaries: See that the 
 Grounds are cultivated, and that Plenty reigns; Watch over the Reformation of Manners, and 
 the Education of Youth : Where Tyranny obtains, the People will abandon that Land, and 
 crowd to tafte the Sweets of your Government ; and in fhort, they will count it a Happinefs, 
 that their Days fhould gently glide on, and their Lives terminate under the peaceable Sway ot 
 °f fo moderate and fo virtuous a Prince. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 K ING Sven vang owned to Mencius , that he was much delighted with Mufic : The 
 Philofopher, far from condemning this Tafte, told him. That it might be very ufeful 
 S°°d Government, becaufe of the Relation betwixt the Harmony of Sounds and that of 
 carts ; and becaufe Harmony, or the well regulated Concert of many Sounds, is a fenfible 
 PAY of the Union, which ought to fubfift betwixt the Head and Members of the Body Politic. 
 u o that this Harmony and good Underftanding cannot fubfift, ir the Prince ftudics only his 
 own Diverflons; and is fo far from fharing them with the People, that he Buffers them to 
 e plunged into Sadnefs and Mifery. This is the Source of Difaffedion and Murmurings. 
 v °l. I. ' 4 p The 
 
 \ 
 
 f 
 
The Pr 
 Fut longs 
 
 The Canonical Books of the fecond Order. 
 
 Vince drifted the Subjedt. I have heard, faid he, that Ven vang's Park was feventy Chinef e 
 r ui longs in Circumference, and yet that the People thought it too little Mine is but forty, andm v 
 Subieds think it too large. How can we account for thefe different Judgments of the People? 
 
 1 will inform you, anfwered Mencius: Every body was a lowed to enter the Park of V en 
 van?' to carry off what Wood or Pulfe he had a mind ; and to hunt tie 1 heafants and Hares, 
 The Entry of the Park was (hut to none, for which reafon, the I eople thought it too little, 
 When I came into your Territories, I informed my /elf of the Ufages in your Kingdom, that I 
 m i R ht obferve them, and likewife of the Reftridions and Prohibitions, that I might not infringe 
 them. I was told that you had a Park forty Furlongs in Circumference : That all your Subjefts 
 were debarred from it ; and that if any one was lo bold as to venture to kill or to wound any 
 of vou r Deer in it, he was punifhed as feverely as if he had killed or wounded a Man: Are 
 you aftoniffied after this, that your People rtiould think your Park too large ? 
 
 The Prince, who by no means relifh’d this Advice, afk’d another Queftion ; Teach me, faici he ; 
 What I fhall do to preferve Peace in my State, and to gain the Friendlhip of the Princes my 
 Neighbours? Two Things, replies the Philofoper : i.Be obliging, friendly, and always ready to 
 ferve thofe who are weaker ; 2. Be refpe&ful and fubmiffive to thole who are Wronger than your- 
 felf. Pie then exhorts him not to abandon bimfelf to the Tranfports of a fiery and impetuous 
 Temper j (hewing him, That real Strength confifts in curbing his Anger and fubduing his 
 Paffions, and that true Wifdom has no Aim but pure Equity. . 
 
 The Prince, having at another time admitted Mencius into his Pleafure-houfe, Has fo delici- 
 ous a Manfion* faid he, nothing inconfiftent with the Wifdom that a King ought to profefs? No, 
 anfwered Mencius , if that King (hares in the Joy, and fympathifes in the Grief of his Subje&s: 
 If he taftcs the Pleafures, and feels the Pains of his People 5 they, in Return, will partake of 
 his Griefs, and (hare in his Joys: It is by thefe means, that a Kingdom is rightly governed. 
 
 The ancient Emperors, added Mencius , paid every twelfth Year a Vifit to their tributary Kings 
 and Kingdoms: And this Vifit was called InJpeVticn. Every fixth Year thefe Kings repaired to 
 the Court of the Emperor, there to to give an Account of their Condudt, and after what Me- 
 thod they govern’d their States. 
 
 In the fame Manner, the Emperors within their Territories, and the Kings in their King- 
 doms, made two yearly Progreffes : The firft in the Spring, to examine if the Lands had been 
 carefully fowed and tilled : And if in any Place Seed was wanting, wherewith to fow them; 
 they furnifh’d it out of the public Granaries. The fecond Progrefs was in Autumn, at the 
 time when the Crop is gathered in : And if it was not fufficient to fubfift the People, they 
 opened the public Granaries for their Relief. 
 
 Very different from this, is the Conduct of modern Princes. It is true, they vifit their King- 
 doms. But in what Manner? They march attended with near three Thoufand Soldiers, who 
 devour the greateff Part of the Provifions noceffary to fublift the poor People, who are faint and 
 languifhing with Hunger. Shall we wonder, in the Bitternefs of Soul and the Oppreffion under 
 which they groan, if they feek fome Relief from their Murmurings, and the perpetual Invec- 
 tives with which they tear in Pieces the Reputations of their Princes. Thus, I have laid before 
 you the Conduct of our ancient and modern Princes, and leave it to yourfelf ; which of them 
 you will chufe to imitate. 
 
 He afterwards propofes the Emperor Ven vang as a Pattern. This Prince exacted no other 
 Tax from Hufbandmen than the ninth Part of their Crop He ailigned Penfions to the Sons 
 and the Grand-fons of the deceafed Mandarins. No Cuftom-houfes were known in his Domi- 
 nions. Merchandizes were there exported and imported without being taxed : None were 
 then debarred from fifhing in Lakes and public Rivers : If a Criminal was to be punifhed, as he 
 tranfgreffed in Perfon, fo he was chaftifed in Perfon ; nor did his Punifhment reach, as at pre- 
 fen t, to his Wife and Children. In fhort, this Prince, tho’ he diftinguifhed every Moment of his 
 Reign by Goodnefs and Clemency, yet he extended their Effects principally to four Sorts of 
 Perfons: To old Men who had no Wives: To Widows: To old Men who were childlels; 
 and to young Orphans who were fatherlefs. Thefe four Species of Unhappinef?, appear’d to 
 him moft worthy of Compaffion ; becaufe being deffitutc of all human Aid, they had no other 
 Recourfe but to the Goodnefs of their Prince ; who, tho’ he is the Father of all his Subjects, is 
 more particularly fo of thofe, who are moil helplefs. 
 
 What would you fay. Sir, continued Mencius ; if he, who is at the Head of the fupremc 
 Tribunal of Juftice, did not watch over the Condudt of his inferior Officers, and was at no 
 Pains to be informed of the Manner in which the Magiflrates adminifter Juftice, it he loffer d 
 the Innocent to be punifh’d, and the Guilty toefcape? I would difplace him, anfwer’d thefinncu 
 But, adds the Philofopher, if a King negledts the Care of his Kingdom, and if l' iS nc ' er 
 minds the Inftrudtion of his People, nor compaffionates their Miferies; if he pro t efts not the 
 unhappy and the forlorn,, what is your Opinion of him? At thefe Words, the Prince bluin A 
 and appeared difconcerted : He threw his Eyes from the one Side to the other, as if h e 
 been diftradted, and difmift the Philofopher without any Anfwer. 
 
 Mencius in another Conference, inftrudts the Prince in the right Choice of his Minif*-^ iS * 
 He advifes him not to give too much Credit to the Recommendations of private Men, 
 might furprize him ; nor even to the. Voice of the People, upon whom it was eafy to impofe • 
 to have a perfonal Knowledge of their Probitv, their Difintereftednefs, their Zeal and their n 
 
 & derfbndmg • 
 
The Canonical Books of the fecond Order. 
 
 j finding: He then recommends to his Choice, fuch as have inceffantly applied to the Study of 
 Wiid 0rn f rorn t ^ ie “ Childhood, and, by their Labour and Application, have acquired at their 
 riper the Qualifications neceflary for right Government. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 T HIS Chapter contains a Dialogue betwixt Mencius and his Difciple Rung fung chew, 
 upon the Art of Governing. He proves from a View of the Troubles which then harraffed 
 the Empire, and the Miferies which afflicted the People in feveral Kingdoms ; that it was eafy 
 for a Prince who reigned with Jufiice and Moderation, to gain the Affedtion of all, and to 
 niake hindelf univerfal Monarch. But where, continued he, can we find a Prince with thefe 
 Qualifications ? Thofe happy Days, when Kingdoms were governed by wife Princes, are no more, 
 and fcarce the Memory of them remains. 
 
 There is farther required in a Governor a liable and an unfhaken Soul, both when he deter- 
 mines in a puzling Cafe, and when he is expofed to Danger. He then cites many Examples of 
 thof e areat Men whom nothing could lhake ; and who might be deprived of their Lives, but 
 not of° their Intrepidity and Courage. 
 
 He diftinsuifhes Resolution into two Kinds, one, peculiar to narrow Minds, the other, to great 
 goals. The former is diredted by the firfl: Torrent of an impetuous Ardour ; the laid by the Dic- 
 tates of right Reafon. I remember, fays Mencius , that our Maher Coufucius formerly gave me 
 two Rules, in which I can eafily difeern true Fortitude, and a genuine Greatnefs of Soul. If an 
 Opportunity fhall offer to fight, faid he, and if, after mature Deliberation, I perceive that it 
 would be unjuft in me to attack mine Enemy, even tho* he is a great deal weaker than me, and 
 unable to make Head againft me, or to keep the Vidtory one Moment in Sufpence, yet I would 
 forbear to attack him. You may eafily perceive from this, that it is not Cowardife that damps 
 me. But if after due Refledtion, I am convinced that it is juft in me to make the Onfdt, tho’ I 
 lmd Millions to encounter, nothing fhould be able to hop me from plunging undaunted amongh 
 the thickeh Battalions. 
 
 Mencius next proceeds to the Manner of right Government. There is a great deal of diffe- 
 rence, faid he, betv/ixt the Condudt of our ancient Emperors, and our modern Princes : The 
 hrh loved Peace, and the latter, War: The firh by their Piety and examplary Virtue, com- 
 manded not only the Blands, but the Hearts of Men j the latter command the Hands but not the 
 Hearts. 
 
 Where is the Prince, whofe ruling Paflion is not for Glory ? Or who has an Averfion to what- 
 ever can fully his Reputation ? Glory is only won by Virtue, and Difgrace can be occafioned only 
 by Vice. Whence then can it proceed, that Princes who fo much dread Infamy among Men, fhould 
 abandon themfelves to their Pafiions and Vices ? In this, they are like Men who cannot bear with 
 Dampnefs, yet want to lodge in a low and moift Apartment. If they are fo jealous of their 
 Reputation, why do they not take the only method both for eftablifhing and preferving it ? 
 This Method is to fubdue their corrupt Inclinations, to e ff.ee m Virtue, to wage no War but with 
 Vices, to honour the learned, to raife the Wife and Virtuous to the firfl Dignities, and to take 
 advantage of the public Tranquility for effablifhing wife and ufeful Laws ; a Idrince of this Cha- 
 racter renders himfelf always formidable to his Enemies, and attracts the Efteem and Vene- 
 ration of his Equals. 
 
 But what is the prefent Practice? While the Empire is peaceable, and the People begin to tafte 
 the Sweets of Tranquillity, the Princes ftudy only to abandon themfelves to Pleafure, and to 
 effeminate themfelves more and more by Luxury and Idlenefs. Is it to be wondered at, if under 
 a Prince of this Character, a Kingdom appears to totter, if the People murmur, and if they are 
 upon the Point of being attacked by new Enemies ? 
 
 There is none, continued Mencius, but receives from Nature a certain Tendernefs of Heart, 
 which gives them a fenfibility of their Neighbours mifery. A Prince whole Pafiions have not 
 ffiffed this natural Propenfity, and who pities the Afflidtions of his People, has no more diffi- 
 culty in governing his Kingdopn, than if he could hold it in his Hand. 
 
 But how can this fecret Propenfity of Nature, this Sen fibility with which we are born be 
 difeerned ? An Example will inftrudt you. You fee a Child all of a ludden r^ady to fall into a 
 Well ; your Heart is immediately touched, and you fly to fave it. You are not then deter- 
 mined by Refledtion, nor influenced by the thoughts of deierving the Acknowledgments of the 
 Father and the Mother, or of procuring to yourfelf an empty Plonour ; you act by an Impulfe 
 purely natural. In unforfeen Events, and when there is no Time either for Refledtion or Delibera- 
 !' on > h is genuine Nature that adts. It is not fo at other Jundtures, which admit of Deliberation 
 before Adtion ; for there Difguife and Diffimulation may enter. 
 
 What I have faid of Compaflion, adds Mencius, I apply to the other V irtues : To Piety, 
 to Equity, to Humanity, and to Prudence : We have the Seeds and Principles of them all in our 
 eart > an d if we took care to follow the Hints they give us, we fhould be in a continual Guaid 
 a bfiaft the Pafiions that are alone able to deftroy them, and every Day per fed! ourfelves mere and 
 
 427 
 
 more 
 
 Per- 
 
 r ^? ne °fi the Difciples of Ccnfufius, whofe Name was Tsc Jit , had fo great a defire for 
 t, ! 0l b timt it gave him an exquifite Pleafure when he was told of any Bault. The Emperor 
 
 lLl immediately bellowed marks of his Refpedt and Acknowledgment upon the Man who 
 
 gave 
 
The Canonical 'Books of the fecond Order. 
 
 2aV e him good Advice. The great Shim, regarding Virtue not as the. property of a particular 
 Perfon bat as a common Good belonging to all Mankind; he made an Advantage of, and 
 ftudied to acquire, all the Perfections and Virtues which he faw in others. This he put in 
 Practice, through all the Degrees of his Life, not only while he was Hufbandman in the Plain, 
 of Lye Jkcin , a Potter in the City of Ho pin, 01 a Fijhcnnan upon the Lake Lu i tfe , but 
 
 even when he was Emperor. _ , 
 
 When a Man endeavours thus to appropriate to himielr the V irtues wmch he remarks in 
 others, he renders Virtue common to all. For in . profiting by another’s Example, he Lets the 
 Time Example to others, that they may profit in their Turn. 
 
 C H A P T E R IV. 
 
 / 
 
 -ft. ENCIUS continues the Convention, which he had begun in the preceeding Chapter 
 [Y_t_ w ith his Difciple. fie treats firft of three Things which are neceffary to Succeis in 
 War; namely, the Choice of Time, the Advantage of Ground, and the Concord and Union 
 of fiich as either attack or defend a Place. Put he judges the laft Circumftance more abfolutely, 
 and more efpecially, ncceffary. 
 
 I fliall fuppofe, fays he, that a City is in the heft State of Defence, both by the height of its 
 Walls, the deepnefs of its Ditches, the number and bravery of its Garrifon ; and in fhort by the 
 plenty of its Provifions. With all thefe Advantages, if there is Difcord among Troops, o'r 
 if a Mifunderftanding divides the Officers and the Soldiers, the City will be carried loon, and 
 without much Refiftance. 
 
 One of the Difciples of Men fins, a little after, puts a Queftion to him which he thought 
 would puzzle him : I perceive, laid he to his Matter, in the different Kingdoms where you have 
 re Tided, you fometimes accepted, and fometimes refufed the Prefen ts proferred you by their 
 Kings. You have refufed 2400 Taels ot fine Silver from the King of Tf, yet made no fcruple 
 to accept of 1680 from the King of Song , and of 1200 from the King of Sye. I find no 
 uniformity in this Conduct: The fame Reafon that made you refufe the Prefents of the one, 
 ought to have induced you to have refufed thofe of the others. 
 
 You are miftaken, anfwered Men fins: I did nothing but what was agreeable to the Lights of 
 Reafon and Equity. While I was in the Kingdom of Song , and ready to make a long Voyage, 
 it was both polite and equitable in the Prince, to fupply me with Money for defraying my 
 ncceffary Expences, confequently, I had a good Reafon for accepting his Prefent. The King- 
 dom of Sye, while I was there, refounded with the noife of Arms, and was threatened by an 
 immediate Irruption of the Enemy : Amidft thefe Tumults I run the rifque of being flarved, 
 and it was but reafonable that the Prince, who had invited me into his Dominions, ffiould provide 
 for my Subfiftence. But as to what concerns the King of Tfi, as he had no Reafon to give me 
 a Prelent, fo I had none to accept of it, which if I had done, it had been a fhameful Avarice 
 in me, and unworthy of a Man, who had fpent his Life in the Study of Wifdom. 
 
 Men fius having gone to the City of Ping lo , which was in the Kingdom of Tfi , he found the 
 Country lying watte through a general Barrennefs : One half of the numerous Inhabitants perifhed 
 of Hunger, and the other half left the ungrateful Soil to feek for Food in more diftant Kingdoms. 
 Men fins addreffing himfelf to Kiw fin , who was Governor of the City ; If any of your Sol- 
 diers, faid he, while upon Duty, fhould five times fucceffively defert Ills Rank, would you not 
 pnnifh him ? I would not wait for his doing it three times, replies the Governor, for I would 
 punifh him the firft time. You are in the right, replies Men fius ; hut you condemn yourfelf 
 for neglecting what is more important in your Charge. During thefe melancholy Years of Bar- 
 rennefs ; the People perifh of Hunger and Mifery: I fee many ftooping under the weight of 
 Years, who fall with meer Weaknefs into the Ditches, and there finifh their unhappy Fives; 
 I fee others, and thefe are the greater Number, who being young, and full of Vigour, rove 
 from one End of the Empire to the other, to feek whereupon to live. Alas! replies Kiw 
 fu , I lament thefe Calamities, and I wifh I were able to apply a Remedy. Rut I have 
 no Authority to caufe the Granaries to be opened, or to exempt the People from their Tri- 
 butes. If a rich Man, replies Men fius , fhould commit to you the Care of his Flocks, and 
 would not affign them proper Pafturage, what would you do ? You are the Pallor of this 
 great People : And you ought to addrefs yourfelf to the King, to relieve their Miferies and to 
 fupply their Neceffities: If the King will not hear you, can you calmly fee them die of Hun- 
 ger, and will not you rather throw up your Government ? ' 
 
 Men fins finding that the wife Councils which he gave to the King of Tfi and his Minify 
 were all loft, refolved to retire to his native Country. One of his Difciples called hi w .'° 
 attended him in his Voyage, obferving a certain Cloud of Sadnefs and Melancholy hanging 011 
 his Countenance, faid to him ; I have often heard you fay, that a wife Man is never uneaiy, 
 Heaven no longer favours his Undertakings; and that he never complains when Men refuie to 
 conform themfelves to his Maxims ; yet you have a melancholy Air which is far from being n-tu 
 
 ral to you, and doubtlefs is a mark of fome fecret Difcontcnt. « 
 
 v or fid, accord- 
 ly m 
 and 
 
 while I have the public Good in. View, I am melancholy 
 
 C H A. F. V 
 
42 -9 
 
 The Canonical Books oj the fecond Order. 
 
 C II A PTER V. 
 
 T l H I s chapter contains a Dialogue betwixt Mencius and Prince Ven hung. Heir of the 
 principality of Teng. The Philofopher fhews him, that every Man is capable of practifi ng 
 Vrtue and imitating the Sages ; becaufe the Goodnefs of Nature which we receive from Tyen 
 r Heaven,] is the fame in all Men, and this Goodnefs is no other than a natural Inclination to 
 
 Mice and Piety. . 
 
 J ^yj ien paffions grow up with Years, faid he, if R.eafon moderates them, Nature then per- 
 fects herfelf, and the Man becomes virtuous. lie next propofes the Emperors Tau and Shun 
 for Patterns. Think not, continues the Philofopher, that the Virtues of thefe Heroes can’t be 
 ttained. They were Men like you, and according to the Endeavours you ufe, and the Appli- 
 cation which you give, you may become wife like them. All I fear is^ left you fhould be dif- 
 coura^ed with" the Difficulties you muft encounter in your Endeavours to fubdue your Paflions, 
 
 to praftife Virtue, and to learn the right Art of Government, 
 thg Medicine, which does not work the Patient, is ineffedlu; 
 
 The Shu 
 
 king 
 
 in for 
 
 ms us. 
 
 that 
 
 al : In the fame manner, a Prince 
 
 reaps no Advantage from the Inftrudtions of wife Men, if he does not ftruggle to vanquifh him- 
 lelf. Prince Ven kung s Father dying at this Juncture, he confulted Men pus in what manner 
 he llaould pay the laft Duties to him, the better to fliew hisAffeftion. You muft, anfwer’d Men- 
 dm obferve the Rules prefcribed by the Rites to thofe who are really refpedtful to their Fathers. 
 The Mourning fhould continue for three Years; and during that time, they ought to lay 
 down all public Pofts, to be employed only in their juft Griefs, to cloath themfelves in coarfe 
 Stuffs and to fublift only upon the moft ordinary Rice. 
 
 I have learned from Confucius, added he, that formerly, when the Emperor dyed, his Son 
 who fucceeded him, caufed a mean Hutt to he built without the fecond Gate of the Palace, 
 where he pafied three Years in mourning for his Father, in proftrating himfelf both Morning 
 and Evening before his * Coffin, and living on the coarfeft Rice. During that time, the Prime 
 Minifter governed the Empire. The Mandarins and the Grandees, after the Example of their 
 Princes, ftrove who fhould give the greateft Marks of their Grief, and the Mourning became 
 general throughout all the Empire. 
 
 Prince Ven kung refolved to follow this Advice : But as the Rites in the Province of Teng 
 preferibe only five" Months of Mourning for a King, he pa ft that Time in bewailing his Father. 
 When the Day for carrying the Corps to the Burying-Place was fixt; Curiolity drew from all 
 Parts of the Empire a prodigious multitude of Spectators, who beheld the Prince following 
 the funeral Pomp with a pale emacerated Countenance, fending up Sighs, which came from the 
 Bottom of his Heart, and melted them into Tears. 
 
 Thefe Strangers, returning home after the funeral Solemnity was over, were fo many Tongues 
 which proclaimed every where the Piety of Ven kung , and revived the Practice of the ancient 
 Ceremonies inftituted in Honour of the Dead, which till that Time had been much negleCted. 
 
 Ven kung intending himfelf to govern his Kingdom, defired Men pus to give him fome Rules 
 which might diredt him to govern wifely. The firft ObjeCt, fays the Philofopher, a King 
 ought to regard, is his People; what principally touches the People, is their Suhfiftence: The 
 means of their Suhfiftence are the Lands , when diligently cultivated, and abundantly producing 
 the Neceffaries of Life. Agriculture then ought to be looked into, and the greateft Care taken 
 that the Lands do not lie idle : °The People will then have whereupon to live, and being under 
 no Apprehenfions of Want, they will endeavour to reform their Manners, and to acquire Virtue. 
 
 On the contrary, if they find themfelves in Want, ad their Paffions will foon break loofe ; 
 for there is no Crime but what Neceffity and Indigence will drive them to commit : When 
 their Wants are exceffive, the Rigour of their Laws, and tiie Severity of Puniftiments will be 
 Curbs too weak to reft rain them. For this reafon, wife Princes formerly lived with a great 
 deal of Modefty and Frugality ; the former "V irtue inducing them to treat their People with 
 Moderation, and the latter preventing their impofing too fevere Taxes : This made an able Man- 
 darin fay, “ That a Prince who aimed at Riches, could never arrive at Virtue ; and the Prince 
 “ who defired to be virtuous, could never be rich.” 
 
 Mencius next exhorts Ven kung to eftablifh public Schools, for teaching the Practice of Virtue. 
 Ele then points out the Manner in which the Partition and Divition of Lands ought to be made, 
 fo that neither the Hufbandman, nor the Officers of the King might wrong one another. In 
 Mott, faid he, it you pradtife exactly all I have told you, I dare not fay that you will one Day 
 attain to Imperial Dignity ; hut I can boldly pronounce, that Emperors will form themfelves 
 
 Upon you, and take you for their Pattern. _ 
 
 The Prince profited by the Inftrudtions of the Philofopher ; and by the wife Diftrioution 
 jjhich he made of the Lands, and his Care to have them well cultivated, he foon law Demy 
 flmarifh in his Dominions. The Reputation he gained, engaged a great many Strangers to fettle 
 ln Ms Kingdom, and to petition for Lands which they might cultivate. . , 
 
 Among thele Strangers there were fome Sectaries, who propagated a very dangerous Opinion, 
 ^ very contrary to good Government. They pretended, that a wile Prince ought to live upon 
 
 Js 0wn Labour, in the fame manner as the People ; that he ought to till the Land, and to eat 
 Vol. I. - nothing 
 
 n( > ^'inefe frequently prefn 
 thc,r for icvcral Month-., 
 
 their HoufcS the Coffins 
 nav Years, before they are 
 
 carrye. 
 
 to the Durving-Place. 
 
 
 Cline ft: Le- 
 vellers in the 
 Time of 
 Measius. 
 
The Canonical Books of the feconcl Order. 
 
 nothing but what was the Fruit of the Ground cultivated by his Royal Hands. Mencius refute’ 
 thefe Sectaries in the following Manner : Addrefling himfelf to Shin Jyang , who was beccm 
 their Difciple, Why, fays he, do thofe of your Sett confine themielves to labouring 
 Land ? Why don’t they make their own Cloaths? Why don’t they forge their own Spaded and 
 their other Inftruments of Agriculture, together with the Kettles wherein they boil their Ri ce 
 and in fhort, every Thing elfe they make ufe of in their way of Life ? Would not this be better 
 than to run about to Merchants and Tradefmen’s Shops to buy thefe different Utenfils ? 
 
 This, replied Shin Jyang , is impoflible ; Agriculture employs a Man entirely. If Ilufband- 
 men fliall attempt to make all the Inftruments you have named, they muft neglett the Care c f 
 the Lands, which will then become barren. 
 
 Wifely fpoken, replied Men fins, Is it then a fmall Affair to govern a Kingdom? Is not that 
 Employment enough for all the Moments of a Prince? He, doubtlefs, will have a great deal of 
 Leifure to work with his Subjects in cultivating the Ground. 
 
 This Comparifon flopped the Mouth of Shin jyang. Mencius then fhews him, that it was 
 neceflary there fhould be different Employments and Profeflions in a Kingdom ; that one Min 
 could not have Time to look after every thing ; that the Emperor Tan divided the Toils of 
 Government with his Miniflers, for the greater Eafe and Inftruttion of his People ; and that 
 this, in a Prince, is called univerfal Piety, and extends indifferently to all his Subjedts. 
 
 He then oppofes the fame Sedtaries, who wanted to eftablifh an Equality in the Prices of all 
 Goods, fo that a coarfe Stuff fhould be fold as dear as the fineft. 
 
 In fhort, he concludes this Chapter by refuting the Dodtrine of another Sett, which pre- 
 tended that all Men ought to be loved alike, without making any Difference betwixt Relations 
 and Strangers. He points out the ridiculous Abfurdity of this Opinion, and then fhews that the 
 
 Cuftom eftablifhed in all Ages, of bellowing a more -honourable Burial upon Parents than on 
 others, arole from the greater Degree of Love with which Nature infpires Children. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 M E NC IU S in this Chapter inffrudls Shin tay his Difciple, and fhews him the Manner 
 __ in which a wife Man, who profeffes to teach the Art of living and of reigning well, 
 ought to behave. Amongft other things, he tells him, that fuch a Man fhould beware not to 
 introduce himfelf in an undecent Manner into the Palaces of Princes, and that he ought to 
 take care to be invited, and even preft before he goes thither : That as the meaneft Artift would 
 blufh to deviate from the Rules of his Art, fo a wife Man ought to difeover in all his Conduct 
 the Uprightnefs of his Heart, the Decency of his Manners, and the Equity of his Actions: 
 That if he feeks to raife himfelf to Dignities, in order more fuccefsfully to propagate his Doc- 
 trine, he ought to ufe no Methods but thofe which Juftice preferibes: If he remains in a pri- 
 vate Condition, he ought to be eafy, fince, even then, he deferves equally to be honoured on 
 account of the Excellence of his Dodtrine. 
 
 The fir tL Minifter of the Kingdom of Song having made a viflt to Mencius , communicated to 
 him a Defign he had to abolilh the difagreeable Cuftom that had been introduced, of burthen- 
 ing the People with Impofts; declaring that he wilh’d to revive the ancient Laws, which exad 
 only the Tithe of the Crop to be paid in Tribute, and prohibit the taxing any foreign Merchan- 
 dize imported into the Kingdom : But, adds he, as thele wile Laws have been long difufed, and 
 feem now to be entirely forgotten, I think they ought not to bq, re-eftablifh’d all at once: In mv 
 Opinion, it will be better to gain that End by flow and imperceptible Degrees: What is your 
 Opinion ? I fliall anfwer your Queftion ,faid Mencius , only by a familiar Comparifon. A certain 
 Perfon had gotten into a Habit of ftealing fome Hens every Day from his Neighbours ; One of his 
 Pi iends, who dilcovered him, had the Courage to tell him, that it was a lliameful Action, and 
 unworthy of a Man either of Honour or Honefty. I own it, anfwered the Dottor: But as it is 
 a Vice now too deeply rooted in my Nature for me to corredt it all of a fudden, I will take this 
 Courie : I II Real only one Fowl in a Month, and in time I may come entirely to give over this 
 Habit. What is your Opinion ? replies Menfius , Don’t you think that this Man, who acknow- 
 ledged and detefted his Vice, fhould immediately have corrected it ? 
 
 About that Time, two Setts infetted the Empire with their wicked Dottrines; Yang was the 
 Author of the one, and Me of the other. Menfius being a zealous Defender of the ancient 
 Doctrine, was continually refuting their Errors. This, at firfl, made him pals fora factious ilk 
 n a tu led Man, and one who loved to be difputing. One of his Difciples, zealous for his Mailers 
 Glory, told him that the Strangers, whole Opinion he oppofed, run him down on all iicics, ami 
 made him pals for an eternal Caviller. 
 
 I wifh, replies Menfius , that I could condemn myfelf to Silence all the reft of my Days: 
 But that is not allowed me; my Duty obliges me to put a Violence upon my Inclination, ami 
 to oppofe this Torrent of dangerous Opinions, with which they would overthrow the Empk e - 
 Ever fince the wife Reigns of the Emperors Tau and Shun, under the Shadow of whole Autho- 
 nty the People lived eafy, we have feen a continual Viciffitude of good and bad Government. 
 The Emperors who fucceeded thefe wife Princes, applied only to their Pleafures, and abiding 
 their 1 ower opprefled the poor People by their Exactions and Violence : Some of them beat 
 down the Houfes of vafl Numbers of their Subjects, there to make Ponds, Lakes and Rcfervojim 
 , tner& 1 , c fy < 7 * °ut of their Villages and Fields, which thev turned into Parks, G ar 
 
 dens, and I laces of Pleafure : Whole Diftritts were foon changed into Forefts, which ferved ns 
 
 * the 
 
Jhc Canonical Books of the fecond Order. 
 
 , threat ofTygers, wild Boars, and Leopards. Such were the Amufements of thefe Princes, 
 
 * \ reduced their People to the mod; terrible Want. Chew, who fucceeded them in the 
 T 1 rone, by his Cruelties, compleated their Tyranny. Atlaft, the Cries and Groans of the People 
 ^ ^lied the Heart of Vu vang , who declared War again ft, and dethroned, the Tyrant. 
 t0 This Prince, when Mafter of the Empire, applied himfelf to reftore its primitive Luftre, 
 
 , {0 procure the Happinefs of his Subjects ; He demolifhed thofe Gardens, Parks, Forefts, and 
 U nfes of Pleafure, and reftored to the People the Lands that were their Property. 1 'he Face 
 f the Empire was foon changed, and after fo many Miferies and Calamities the People 
 h (ran to take Breath. But thefe happy Times were of no long Continuance : The Princes who 
 f ceeded him, infenftbly loft: a Difpofttion to Virtue : The Laws were weakened, and the 
 HP Maxims that taught the Art of Reigning were no longer inculcated; the Empire faw itfelf 
 , nge( | a o-ain into its former Barbarity : So that the Virtues peculiar to a reasonable Soul, I 
 niean Love for a Parent, and Refpedt for a Prince, were almoft quite annihilated. 
 
 Then appeared Confupius , who, touched at this general Blindnels, endeavoured to prevent the 
 Ruin of the Empire, by reforming the Manners, by reviving the ancient Laws, and by letting 
 before the Eyes, both of the Princes and People, thofe great Actions of the Emperors and Kings, 
 who reLned glorioufty for about 200 Years. This is the Subject of his Book intitled Spring and 
 jutumn. His Inftructions and Maxims were attended to, and applauded ; nay there was no 
 reiiftin 0 ' him, fo that every one endeavour’d to conform himfelf to his Morals. But is there now 
 Footftep of the Reformation he wrought? Where are the Emperors whofe Virtue and 
 Wildom rendered them refpected by the People? In what are Kings now imployed ? Do not we 
 fee them tread upon the Laws of Juftice, that they may deftroy and tear one another to Pieces 
 bv the moft cruel Wars? How many ignorant and impious Profeflors take the Advantage of 
 thefe Diforders to propagate their pernicious Maxims, and toeftablifh their dangerous Sects? Such 
 is that of Tang Jhu , who, without regarding the public Good, teaches that every one ought to 
 mind only Himfelf and his own Intereft, and is a profefted Enemy of all Governors ! Such 
 is that of Me tye , who, ignorant of the ftrict Ties of Blood, and laying it down as a Princi- 
 ple, That all Men ought to be loved alike, deftroys the filial Affections, and makes no difference 
 betwixt a Father and a Stranger. 
 
 Thefe Sectaries have already gained Profelites among the Literati, who reject the ancient 
 Doctrine as handed down to them by our Sages, that they may follow the pernicious Maxims 
 of thefe blind Profeflors. What (hall become of good Order, Peace, and the public Tranquility, 
 if thefe Sectaries are not foon checked? We have Inftances in all Ages of great Men, who have 
 fupported the Empire when fhe was upon the very Brink of her Ruin. The celebrated Yu flopp’d 
 the Inundation of Waters, and reftored Plenty. Prince Chew-hong fubdued and put to flight 
 the Barbarous Nations that poured in from the South and North, and re-eftablifhed Tran- 
 quillity. Confupius revived the Vigour of the ancient Laws, and oppofed the pernicious Defigns 
 of fome Rebels. At prefent, when a general Infe&ion gains ground on all Sides, by corrupt- 
 ing the Underftanding, and deftroying the good Morals of Mankind; ought not I, after the Exam- 
 ple of thefe great Men, to do my beft to flop its Progrefs, and thereby to preferve the Empire. 
 
 Menfius ends this Difcourfe by laying down the Rules of true Temperance, and by (hewing 
 how ridiculous thofe Encomiums are, which are bellowed upon a Man who aftedls a vain Ap- 
 pearance of Sobriety. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 CHAP T E R I. 
 
 F ROM a View of the Conduct of fome Princes, who in the Government of their States 
 follow only their own Caprices, and neglect the ancient Laws, Mencius makes the fol- 
 lowing Reflections : 
 
 A Workman however fkilful he is, can never fucceed in what he works, if he does not make 
 ufeof Compaflesand a Rule. He who precedes in a Concert, will make a wretched Difcord 
 of the fined Mufic, if he does not employ twelve Flutes, l'ome fhort, : fome long, that there 
 may be a Harmony betwixt the Voices and the Inflruments. It is the lame with a Pnnce; his 
 State will be in Diforder and Confuffon, if he does not regulate his Conduct by the Laws of 
 good Government which the Ancients have left us. 
 
 t The Ancients invented the different Utenfils; Compaffes, the Rule, the Manner of Level- 
 ling, Weights, Meafures, and all the other Inflruments which we at this Day ufe with fo 
 much Sue cefs, in ffnifhing Buildings, and the other Works that are ufeful to the public Weal. 
 They likewife, by a conftant Application, endeavoured to tranfmit to their Pofterity the Art 
 of good Government among them, by eftablilhing the wiieft Laws, from which we have learned 
 thofe of Equity, Civility and Politenefs : Thefe have taught us how to divide the Ground, to 
 plant Trees, to breed Animals which are ufeful to the Support of Life, and to eftablifh Schools 
 indructing the Peopde in good Morals. A Prince, who is at no Pains toobfeive thefe Laws, 
 can never wifely govern his Kingdom. . 
 
 The Miniftry of a Prince, continued Menfius , who does not reign according to the Rules or 
 Equity, can be compiofed only of grovelling Souls, who will flatter his Inclinations, and take nocaie 
 *° enforce the Qbfervation of the Laws. Under him, the Crowd of Mandat ins, who commonly 
 follow the Air of a Court, will feek only after the Honours and Profits of their Polls, and neg- 
 kft their Duties. The People, feeing this general Difregard both cl Law and Juftice, will no lon- 
 
 er 
 
A ->2. 
 
 45 
 
 c tbe Canonical Books of the fecond Order. 
 
 apr have anv Thing to refirain them. They will no longer fear to infringe the Laws of 
 Empire, they will live without any Curb, and give a loofe to all their Paihons. I aflc, if a 
 Kingdom can long fubfift in fuch a Condition? _ 
 
 A Prince then mull be a Lover of Wiidom and Equity : A Minuter ougnt to be faithful to his 
 Prince, and ready to execute his Orders. But how can he be faithful, if he ftudies only to pl ea f c 
 him, and to footh his Paffions ; if he does not fet before his Eyes the heroick Virtues of 0U r 
 ancient Emperors, thel'e noblefl Patterns to every wife Piincc. . ^ 
 
 Mencius then fhews that nothing contributes more to the Deftrubtion of a Kingdom, than the 
 unjuft Excrcife of the Royal Prerogative. 
 
 Faults that 
 fornetimes 
 infinuate in- 
 to Filial 
 Duties. 
 
 Advice to 
 Children to 
 
 by the Love of Juftice, and a hearty Zeal for the public Weal. An Otter, who isconftantlv 
 fpreadinn Snares for Fifh, obliges them to conceal themfelves in the Bottom of the Water , and 
 
 fpreadin^ _ 
 
 a Kite, who is always foaring in the Air over the little Birds, makes them to tremble, and forces 
 them to retire into the Hollows of the Trees; in the fame manner, thefe barbarous Princes Kyi 
 and Chew , by fcattering Fear and Terror among the People, forced them to leek an Afylum under 
 the wife Princes doing tang and Vu vang, whofe Clemency, Juftice, and Moderation are univer- 
 fally celebrated. 
 
 The Effects of Chew's Tyranny over his People are well known. The Prince Pc i on the one 
 Side, and the wife Tay hong on the other, efcaped his Cruelties by privately retiring to the Sea- 
 fhores. The Fame of Prince Ven vang 3 s great Virtues, his Piety, his Clemency, his Juftice, 
 the Goodnefs of his tender and compaftionate Heart, together with the Care he took of the 
 Aged, the Minors, Widows, and Orphans refounded on all Sides. What are we doing here? 
 faid thefe two Sages. Let us repair to that wife King, and for ever devote ourfelves to his Ser- 
 vice. Accordingly they did lb; but with what an Impreflion were the People ftruck, when they 
 law the Condubt of thefe two Men, lo illuftrious by their Birth and Employments, and fo vene- 
 rable by their Age and Virtues, and who were looked upon as the Fathers of their Country? 
 Their Examples brought over the whole Empire ; Chew was abandoned by his Subjects, and 
 forced to defeerid from his Throne, which he refigned to Ven vang. 
 
 Some Princes, adds Mencius, affebt to appear gentle, affable, fober and moderate. But thefe 
 are only the diffembled Virtues of an Outfide ; they are Virtues which are Strangers to their 
 Hearts, and belyed by their Abtions. Are they in reality affable, while they have a Con- 
 tempt for their Subjebts ? Are they fober and temperate, while their Avarice is infatiable, and 
 their oppreflive Exabtions upon their People are endlefs ? True Clemency conlifts in the right 
 Affections of the Heart, and not in exterior Grimace, an affebted Tone, an obliging Smile, 
 or the tinfel Appearance of an unnatural Gentlenefs. 
 
 The Eyes of a Man are frequently the Interpreters of his Heart. The candid, upright, gene- 
 rous Soul, is often read by a Brightnefs, which gently 'beams in the Look. On the contrary, 
 Vice, Fallhood, and Diftim illation, are dilcovered by a certain Gloom that overcafts it. In 
 fhort, the good or bad Affebtions of the Heart are dilplayed to public View, by a correfponding 
 Series of virtuous or vicious Abtions. 
 
 A Difciple of Menfius afked him, Whence it happened that fo many wife Perfons, who ten- 
 derly loved their Children, intruded their Education into other Hands? That, anfwered our 
 Philofopher, is the Effect of their Wifdom. Is it not true, that when a Son does not improve 
 by the Inftructions of a Father, and if he hears his Precepts with an Air of Difcontent, the Father 
 won’t fail to be diffatisfied with the intractable Boy ? What is then the Confequence? The natu- 
 ral Temper of the Son is fower’d ; he proceeds even to reproach his Father in the following 
 Terms : “ You lay down for me a Plan of Life, which is contrary to your own Practice. Your 
 “ Maxims and your Actions appear to me contradictory.” The Minds of both will thenceforward 
 bedifunited ; the Love of the Father will cool, and the Submiffion and Tendernefs of the Sen in- 
 fenfibly decay : Difcord will enfue in the Family, than which nothing can be more deflructive 
 to good Order. 
 
 He concludes this Chapter with obferving three Faults, which frequently fteal into filial Rtf* 
 pcdl. The firft is, When a Son perceives fome Weakneftes in his Father, and yet, without lofmg 
 any of the Refpect he owes him, has not recourfe to an ingenious Artifice, which may reclaim 
 him to Virtue, after the Example of Prince Shim , who having a very 
 
 Love and 
 
 ^ j vicious Father, redoubled 
 every Day his Application and Endearments, ftiil contriving Ways to divert him ; that he 
 might insinuate himfelf fo far into his Affections, as to win him over to the Love and 
 reclaim vi- J Practice of Virtue. 1 he fecond Fault is, When a Son has poor Parents, yet takes no can- 
 dor Parents, to relieve them, or to provide for their Subfiftence. The third and laft is, When a Son neglects 
 to marry, and to perpetuate the filial Duties in his Pofterity, by practifing, feveral times every 
 Year, the Ceremonies preferibed in Honour of deceafed Parents. 
 
 C H A P T E R II. 
 
 /A \ 1S/ ^ 1U S fliews in this Chapter, that the wife Emperors, who have reigned lucceffiyclp 
 -LV have always obferved the fame Conduct in Government, and the fame manner of hiving* 
 
 and that their Favours were not confined to particular Perfons, but more univerfal, and extended 
 
 1 * in 
 
The Canonical Books of the fecond Order. 
 
 . rr fl to all their Subjects. Upon this the Philofopher related a generous Adtion of ffe fian, 
 Miniteof the Kingdom of Shin, which was univerfally applauded. Beingtopafsa 
 
 * e ^ere it was fordable, he perceived a poor Man who was on foot, and durft not venture 
 Kl V the Ford. The Minifter, touched with Compatfion, took him into his Chariot and car- 
 t0 /him to the other Side. 
 
 nC That Mandarin , replied Men pus , undeniably had a beneficent Inclination : Yet I can never 
 ,, t hat he had Abilities for governing a State. Wife Princes have always taken care to caufe 
 ^• d es t o be built for the public Convenience; and it was never heard of, that during their Reign 
 h Commerce of the People was ever interrupted by the difficulty of paffing a River. 
 
 1 fenfias then lays down a good many Rules of Prudence. He tells us, that we ought to be 
 reserved with refpect to our Neighbours Failings, left we indifcreetly publifh them to the 
 World. He tells us, that all Extreams are Vice, and even Virtue itfelf, when carried to excefs, 
 
 • n0 longer Virtue: That every thing about Confucius was natural, and that in his Difcourfe and 
 Actions, ^he always difeovered a modeft Character, removed from all Vanity or Oftentation : 
 That the Lofs would not be great, if Calumny only hurted herfelf: But that the great Misfortune 
 jj t he Lofs which the Public fuftains from her Malignity, by keeping back from Dignities and 
 Pods Men of Virtue who were moft capable to fill them. 
 
 5v#, one of his Difciples, afked him why Confupus ftopt fo often at the Bank of a Rivulet : 
 It is true, faid he, that Philofopher made every thing tend to the Inftruction of the People : 
 But I cannot fee what he could find in the gliding of the Water, and the foftnefs of its Murmur, 
 t hat could be of ufe to the Reformation of Manners. 
 
 Then I mud tell you, anfwered Menfius. By attentively confidering that Rivulet, which iffued 
 Night and Day from its Source, and which calmly continued its Courfe to the Sea, without being 
 Hooped by the Inequality of the Ground, or the Gulfs it met with in its Channel, he found 
 an inexhauftible Fund of Reflection. Behold, faid he, a natural Image of the Man who 
 draws the Rules of his Conduct from Truth, as from a Fountain-head, and whom no Obftacle 
 can hinder from arriving at Perfection in Virtue. 
 
 After this, he paffes to the Ufe that a Man ought to make ofReafon, which is the only Thing 
 diat diftinguifties Men from Beafts ; and he propofes fome of the ancient Emperors, who fol- 
 lowed right Reafon in every thing, as Patterns. Prince Shun, faid he, fell into fo agreeable a 
 Habit of acting according to the Light of Reafon, that even, tho’ he did not reflect, he never 
 deviated from her Paths. 
 
 Prince Yu was continually upon his Guard, not to do any thing contrary to the Rules of right 
 Reafon. His Cup-bearer one Day ferving him with an excellent Wine at Table, he perceived 
 that he was too much pleafed with its Flavour ; I am afraid , faid he, that the Princes my SucceJ- 
 forrwill fuffer their Hearts to be effeminated by fo delicious a Liquor ; and immediately difmiffed 
 his Cup-bearer, and renounced the ufe of Wine. 
 
 Prince Ching tang continually watched over himfelf, that he might not fall into either of the 
 two Extreams fo inconfiftent with Virtue. In his Choice of Minifters he regarded nothing 
 but Virtue. He preferred the Clown to the Courtier, and the Stranger to his own Relations, 
 when he found in them a fuperior Merit. 
 
 Ever fince the Emperor Ping vang tranfported the Imperial Seat to the Weft, there has been 
 feen a perceptible Decay of Vigour in all the Parts of the State: The wife Maxims, and the 
 glorious Actions of the ancient Emperors, have infenfibly fallen into Oblivion. This induced 
 Corfu fius to write the Annals of the illuftrious Princes of his native Country, Lu. He found 
 Materials in the Annals of the Mandarins , who were preferred to write the Hiftory of their 
 Nation: But he put them in a quite new Light, by the Reflections which he interfperfed, and 
 by the Ornaments of a chafte, polite Stile : And as this Philofopher always fpoke and thought 
 modeftly of himfelf, he ufed to fay, that whatever was good in this Book was borrowed from 
 others, and that all his Merit was his having ranged that Series of Facts into better Order, and 
 put them in a better Stile. 
 
 Menfus then lays down the Rules of Temperance, Liberality, and Fortitude, as he faid they had 
 been taught him by the Difciples of Confucius. He principally inculcates, that in the Exercife 
 of thefe Virtues a Man ought not to be engaged by the firft View that offers, but that he 
 ought maturely to reflect, before he determines to execute any Action that comes under the 
 Head of thefe Virtues. He then treats of the Means of attracting the Friendftiip and Efteem ot 
 Men, which is by practifing of Piety and Humanity; and this, fays he, confifts in having a fin- 
 cer e, obliging and civil Manner of acting. 
 
 If, continues he, in fulfilling the two Duties, I meet Contempt or Invectives from one 
 of a blundering heavy Underftanding, I will begin by founding my own Breaft, and examin- 
 ing if I have done any thing contrary to thefe Virtues: I then redouble the Ieftimonies ot 
 jiendfhip, Politenefs and Complaifance, and thereby endeavour to foften him ; but it I fee that 
 tide Advances meet with nothing but rude Blocking Anfwers; I then fay to my felt ; Theie is the 
 naiacter of. a very intractable Fellow, I fee not one Sentiment of Humanity in him, nor teems 
 t iei e to be any Difference betwixt his Character and that of the wildeft Beads. Let me leave^ 
 1111 lie is ; 1 fliould torment myfelf ufelefly did I pretend to tame him. By this way ot 
 rea oning it is, that nothing can difquiet the wife Man, and the moft Blocking Injuiies are not 
 Ca P able to ruffle his Tranquillity. 
 
 Vol. I. ; - R Before 
 
✓ 
 
 434 
 
 The Canonical Books of the fecond Order. 
 
 Before he ends this Chapter he (hews, ift. That tho’ wife Men aft differently according t0 tl 
 different Situations they are in, yet their Actions are determined by the fame Undemanding & 
 fame Equity, and the fame.Uprightnefs of Heart. 2. He inveighs againft fuch as make SLf 
 the molt unworthy Meanneffes, and the moft ferviie Flatteries, that they may arrive at Dbniti 
 and Ports; but become intoxicated by Fortune, and infolent with Power, after their P r0: b ^ 
 
 Motion, 
 
 C H APTER 
 
 III. 
 
 « ENCIU S fhews to what a Degree Prince Shun carried his Love and Refpeft f or , 
 
 / £ Submiffion to, his Father and Mother. The Emperor Tau finding hinifelf rtoopina ^ 
 neath a Weight of Years and Infirmities, the ordinary Attendants of old Age, committed toV 
 the Government of the Empire. While he was in the Height of Grandeur, and furrounded with 
 Honours, Riches, Plenty, and the Applaufes of a mighty People, he could take no Pl ea f ure 
 becaufe he faw his Parents abandon themfelves to fhameful Paffions : And all his Application 
 was directed to find out the Means of reclaiming them to the Ways of Virtue. This made 
 him often fend up Sighs to Heaven: And tho’ he was fifty Years of Age, and Mafter of the 
 Empire, he perfevered, even to his Death, in the Practice of all the Duties which are preferred 
 by filial Piety. 
 
 He then thews the extraordinary Regard the fame Emperor had for his Brother Syang, an un- 
 natural Prince, who had feveral times attempted the Life of the Emperor his Brother, but he was 
 lo far from punifhing him, when it was in his Power, that he loaded him with Honour" 
 Favours and Riches. 
 
 When the Emperor Tau was dying, he left his Empire to his Minifter Shun, preferring him to his 
 own Son, in whom he did not find the Qualifications neceflary for governing aright. Upon which 
 one of his Difciples afks him, If it be in an Emperor’s Power, thus to deprive his Son of his Birth- 
 right. No 1 anfwered the Philofopher, It is not. Crowns are at the Difpofal of Heaven and 
 Heaven gave the Empire to Prince Shun. The Emperor Tau only propofed him to Fleaven and 
 Heaven agreed : The People, ftruck with the Luftre of his Virtues, voluntarily fubmitted to the 
 Decree of Heaven, and flocked to recognize their new Emperor. This Concurrence of Suffra- 
 ges, this unanimous Motion of all the Parts of the Empire, is entirely fupernatural, andean 
 only be the Effect of a Will that controuls and direCts Events. It is certain, adds he, that Events 
 whofe jCaufes are unknowm, can be attributed only to Heaven, which never difptortefies Children of 
 their Father’s Throne, except they are unworthy to fill it : As were the Emperors Kyi and Cbm 
 whofe Tyranny rendered them ObjeCts of Horror. 
 
 He then praifes the Modefiy and Difinterertednefs of a Sage whofe Name was I in: He was 
 a common Hufbandman, but his Reputation for Wifdom and Virtue was very great in the 
 Empire. The Emperor Chmg tang , who had heard him frequently mention’d with great Enco- 
 miums, was willing to profit by the Counfels of fo underrtanding a Perfon, and engage him to 
 come to his Court. Upon which he fent Ambaffadors to him with magnificent Prefents, and 
 invited him to fix his Abode in his Palace. T in appeared to be no ways touched, either with 
 the Magnificence of the Embafiy, or with the Richnefs of his Prefents, which he refufed. There 
 is, faid he, fomething in your Offers, and in the Propofals you make me, that might flatter a 
 Man who has ambitious Views; but as for me, who defire nothing in this World, can I renounce 
 my dear Solitude, and the Pleafure of finging the Verfes of our ancient Sages, of reading their 
 Books, and of forming myfelf upon their Examples, to engage in the Hurry of a Court, and 
 to expofe myfelf to thole Troubles and Difquiets* that are inseparable to the Management of 
 public xAffhirs ? 
 
 The Prince was very much furprized when he was told of the Hufbandman’s Anfwer. Such 
 a Contempt of Honours and Riches made him ff ill more defirous of having a Man of that 
 Character about his Perfon ; fo he fent three Times other Ambaffadors, who renewed his Invita- 
 tions. The wife I in then perceived that a Prince who fought him fo earneftly, muff have 
 Views that were very juft, and conducive to the Good of his People. Doubtlefs, faid he, Hea- 
 ven has beftowed more Underrtanding upon me than upon the generality of Mankind, that I 
 may propagate my DoCtrine, that I may affift the Prince by my Counfels, in caufing the almoff 
 extinguifhed Virtues of our ancient Emperors to be revived by the Juffice of his Condud 
 
 1 ins Motive made greater Impreflion upon him than the Honours and Prefents, which he 
 difdained ; fo he repaired to the Court of Ching tang ; and it was by his Advice, that this Prince 
 declared War againft the Tyrant Kye, and thereby delivered the People from the cruel Oppref 
 fions under which they had long groaned. 
 
 Menfius then makes the following Reflection : Wife Men, fays he, tread in different Paths: 
 Some infinuate themfelves into, and others keep at a Diftance from Courts: Some don’t lcruple 
 to accept of, others refufe and defpife, Honours and Dignities. But amidft all this Difference of 
 ConduCt, they all propofe the fame End, which is to pradile Virtue, and to lead a blamelefs Life. 
 
 He ends this Chapter by undeceiving one of his Difciples, who believing the popular Reports 
 about fome oages, who debased thcmlelvcs fo far as to accept of the moft mean and tlefpicable 
 Employments, in older to make themfelves known, and to pave the way to Dignities: He 
 fhews his Scholai, that tnefe are lo many Fables, invented by fiich as fought Examples to 
 juliny thJr AbjeCtnels aou Meannels, by wnich they courted the Protection of the Great. 
 
 C H A P. IV ' 
 
43 ? 
 
 The Canonical Books of the fecond Order. 
 
 l 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 H E begins this Chapter with obferving, that tho’ the ancient Sages had no other View in 
 their° Conduct but Equity and Politenefs, yet each of them had a different Manner of 
 ~ Thinking, and Living. The wife Pe /, for indance, would not turn his Eyes upon 
 ^vObjed that was in the lead indecent •, nor hear any unbecoming Word : If a Prince had the 
 baft Failure in point of Virtue, he refufed to ferve him : If the People were indocile, he left 
 them: When a State was in Peace and Tranquillity he willingly difcharged the Functions to 
 which he was raifed ; but where there was the lead Agitation or Trouble, he immediately threw 
 up his Employment. 
 
 The Sage I in was of another Opinion : Where is there a Prince fo vicious, faid he, whom 
 we may not ferve ? Is there any People fo indocile that they cannot be governed ? We ought not 
 refufe Pods in the Magidracy, neither when a State is calm, nor when it is tofs’d with Storms. 
 A wife Man, adds he, in the Time of Peace, has Leifure to teach Virtue 3 and during the 
 Troubles of a State, he endeavours to appeafe them. 
 
 After having faid that a Minider ought to form himfelf upon the ancient Sages, who have 
 given us Examples of Integrity, Generodty, Courage, and Prudence ; he gives a Detail of the 
 Pofts and Dignities, which were in the Empire and in every Principality, and of the Revenues 
 appropriated to thele Dignities. - 
 
 He then teaches his Difciples the Manner in which they ought to behave to their Friends : 
 Whatever Superiority you may have over them, fays he, either in point of Age, Birth, Dignities, 
 or Alliances, never treat them in a haughty, imperious Manner, but always, as if they were 
 your Equals. Upon this he cites Examples of great Mandarins, Kings, and Emperors them- 
 ielves who courted the Friendfhip of wife Men, and who defcending from the high Rank to 
 which they were raifed, treated them with Honour and Didinction : As for indance, the King 
 of who paying a Vifit to the Dodor Hay tang , did not prefame to enter into his Houfe, 
 nor to fit down to eat, before he obtain’d his Permiffion. The Emperor Van, likewife, lived fo 
 familiarly with his Minider Shun, that he frequently caufed him to eat at Table with himfelf 
 The fame Difciple afked our Philofopher, what ought to be the View of a wife Man that 
 afpired to Dignities ? To affift, anfwer’d Men fins, in the good Government of a State : If he 
 is poor, and wants only to fupply his own Neceffities, he ought to be contented with the lefs 
 important Employments, without afpiring to more exalted Dignities : He has whereon to live, 
 and that ought to be fufficient. Upon this Plead, he cites the Example of Corfu fins, who being 
 in extream Want, did not blufh to accept of the Pod of Overfeer of the Royal Park. The 
 meaner and more contemptible my Employment is, faid he, it will be the more eafy for me to 
 difcharge it. Provided the Flocks of the King be in good Condition, I fulfil all my Duty, and 
 no more can be required of me. 
 
 He lays it down as a Principle, that a wife Man, who has no Employment at Court, ought 
 not to go thither, even tho’ the King himfelf ffiould lend to defire him. Upon which a Difciple 
 obje&s to him, that if a King ffiould order one of his Subjeds to go to War, the Subjed would 
 be obliged to obey him : And that for the fame Reafon, a wife Man, whom his Prince wanted 
 to difcourfe with, ought to repair to him whenever his Majedy did him the Honour to call him . 
 
 That is a different Cafe, anfwered Mencius , for on what Account, think you, does the King 
 willi to fee and difcourfe with a wife Man ? Is it not to profit by his Underdanding, to conlult 
 him in perplexing Cafes, to hear and follow his Advice? He looks upon the wile Man then as 
 the Mailer, and himfelf as the Scholar, and will the Laws of Civility and good Breeding differ the 
 Scholar to fend for his Mader ? And for the fame Reafon, wilf not the Mader oftend agamd 
 thefe Laws, if he obeys fuch an Order? A Prince does not difparage himfelf when he vifits 
 a Maker of Wifdom, becaufe he obferves the Ceremonies prefcribed, which appoint the Scholar 
 to behave in fuch a Manner to the Mader. If a Prince, who would profit by the Difcourfes oi 
 a wife Man, ffiall fail of obferving this Law of Politenels and Refped, he ads, as if he invited 
 him to enter into his Houfe, and yet ffiut the Door againd him. 
 
 But, replies the Difciple, I have read, that Confucius being fent for by the King of Ln, flew^ 
 immediately to his Court without waiting till the Chariot was got ready. Did that Pattern of 
 wife Men commit hereby an indecent Action ? 
 
 At that time, replies our Philofopher, Confupus was the fird Minider of the Kingdom: The 
 K-ing had a right to caufe his Minider to come to him, and it was the Minider s Duty to obey 
 him as readily as he could ; but a wife Man, who is cloathed with no Dignity, is not fubjed to 
 any fuch Law. 
 
 Menhts ends this Chapter, by faying, that when a Prince falls into any Errors, either With 
 regard to the had Choice he makes of Mandarins, or the Orders he gives in the Government of 
 his State, his Minider ought to tell him of it with all the Addrefs that is luitable to his Dignity . 
 But ir his fird Advice is unfuccefsful, he ought to repeat it again and again; and if the I iince 
 obdinatel v perfids todifregard it, he ought then to throw up his Employments, and rente hom 
 Court. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
t fbe Canonical Books of the fecond Or tier , 
 
 c H APTE R V. 
 
 ^ j€ ENCIUS having advanced, that Nature of herfelf was upright, and inclinable to Vir 
 tue, his Difciple Kau tfe propofes to him fome Difficulties. I have always been of 0p i' 
 mon, fay s’ he, that Nature is not vicious; but it appears to me, that ffie is indifferently and 
 equally inclined to Good or 111. I compare her, adds he, to Water which falls from the Hea- 
 ven into a large Ditch ; if it finds no Paffiage by which it can run off, it Magnates and has no 
 Motion; but if it finds fuch a Paffage, whether it is to the Eaft or Weft, its Courfe is direfted 
 by it. In like manner, the Nature of Man appears tome, neither good nor bad, but in a 
 State of Indifference, and is determined to Good or 111 by virtuous or vicious Morals. 
 
 I (hall grant, anfwers Mencius , that the Water has an equal Tendency towards the Eaft or 
 Weft ; but it does not follow that it has an equal Tendency to mount into the Air, as to ft n k 
 to the Ground. Will not its fpecific Weight preis it downwards? The Nature of Man has an 
 equal Tendency to Virtue. But as we fee that Water no longer follows its natural Courfe when 
 obftrufted by a Mound, but flows back to its Source ; in like manner, when a Perfon knows 
 not how to controul the Paffions which arife in, and continually agitate, the Heart of Man, 
 they entirely pervert that Tendency which is in his Nature towards Good. 
 
 He then refutes the Opinion of his Difciple, who makes the Nature of Man to confift in 
 Life, and the Faculties of knowing, feeling, and moving. If it were fo, faid he, in what would 
 the Nature of Man differ from that of a Beaft ? He then (hews that his Nature confifts in Rea- 
 fon : That Reafon is the Principle of Piety and Equity ; and that thefe two Virtues are as it were 
 two Properties infeparable from human Nature. He proves this by the Refpedt due to aged Per- 
 fons ; this is a kind of Equity, not at all confifting in their great Age, which has a Right to be re- 
 fpedted ; for this Right is extrinfic of the Perfon who pays Refpect : But it conlifts in the Know- 
 ledge which he has of this Right, and in the Affection of the Heart, both which are intrinjic 
 to human Nature. 
 
 I own, continued he, that it is not eafy to know the Nature of Man in itfelf ; but in order 
 to judge what is good and right, we need only to examine what is its innate Propenfity and Indi- 
 nation. Every Man naturally has a Compaffion for the Unhappy, a Modefty that reftrains him 
 from fhameful Actions, Refpect for his Superiors, with an Underftanding that can diftinguilh 
 Truth fromFalfhood, and Honour from Infamy. This Sentiment of Compaffion is named Piety: 
 The Sentiment of Modefty is named Equity: The Sentiment of Refpect goes by the Name of 
 Civility ; and in fhort, the natural Underftanding is what we call Prudence. Whence proceed 
 thefe four Sentiments in Man? Not from exterior Caufes. They then are intimately united to his 
 Nature. But the Misfortune is, that moft Men neglect, and even don’t attend to that natural 
 Uprightnefs which they received from Tyen ; for which reafon, they inlenftbly lofe it, and are 
 afterwards pdunged into all kind of Vices. 
 
 On the contrary, they, who improve it, daily advance in Perfection, till they become celebrated 
 by their Virtue and Wifdom. You fow the fame Grain in the fame Soil, and at the fame Sea- 
 Ton ; yet in the time of Harveft there is a difference in the Crop, tho’ the Nature of the 
 Grain be the fame; but the Reafon of this is, becaufe the Culture bellowed by the Hufbandman 
 was unequal. We fee in every Member of Man the fame natural Inclination for its Object. 
 The Eyes in every Man, for inftance, are equally affedted with Beauty, the Ears with Harmony, 
 and the Palate with an exquilite Tafte. Hence we may conclude, that, as there is a perfect 
 Conformity in the Senfations of the Body, it is impoftible that there fhould be found any Man 
 whole Heart fhould be the only Part about him that is differently formed. 
 
 But whence can this Refemblance in the Heart of all Men proceed ? From right Reafon, 
 which is the fame in all. But if we negledl to improve thefe Lights of right Reafon, it we 
 
 ceafe to cultivate that natural Propenfity to Virtue, they will become as a young Plant, which 
 
 withers and dies when we negledl to water it. 
 
 When I lived in the Kingdom of T/fo, I went fometimes to fee King Swen vang, and 
 I was not furprized at his extream Blindnefs : For he was not at the leaft Pains in pe r * 
 fedting the natural Uprightnefs of his Heart. You plant a 'Free : If, after a warm Day, 
 which makes it bud, there come ten Days of Froft, it is impoftible that it fhould grow, or bear 
 Fruit : My Counlels and Inftrudtions were, with refpedt to that Prince, as a warm Day is to a 
 young Tree. But my Foot was fcarce out of his Palace but he was invironed with a crowd oi 
 Flatterers, who made the fame Impreftion upon his Mind, as ten Days of Froft make upon 
 fuch a Tree : So that when I perceived how ulelefs my Cares were, and how little the Prince 
 profited by my Inftrudlions, I left him to himfelf. 
 
 Thus it is, that moft Men invert the Order of Nature, and blind themfelves, by extinguishing 
 the Lights of their Reafon, and abandoning themfelves to their Pleafures. Thus too, they neg- 
 lea their natural Uprightnefs, which neverthelefs has fomething in it more precious than Lw'> 
 fince a reafonable Man would prefer Death to the committing an unjuft and unrealonable Action- 
 
 Is it not ftrange, adds Men f /us, that Man being compofed of two Parts, namely a Soul am 
 a Body, the firft being very noble, and the laft very defpicable, he ftiould apply all his Cares tot 
 vile, while he negledls the noble, Part of himfelf, which ought to employ him entirely, becau e 
 it diftinguifhes him from Brutes? What would we think of a Gardener who ftiould leave f h 
 admirable and ufeful Trees By a and Kva without Culture, and bend all his Cares to worthy 
 ulelefs Shrubs ? C H A P. H 
 
' The Canonical Books of the ft con d Order. 
 
 C H AFTER VI. 
 
 ENCIU 5 in this Chapter eftablijhes this Principle ; That fome Uliiges are common to, 
 and ought to be obferved by all' Men; but may be difpenfed with in fome particular 
 OilesT And that there are general Laws, but that thefe Laws have likewife their Exceptions. 
 It was objected to our Philofopher ; I can’t get fo much as will preferve my Life, if I obferve the 
 Laws of Honefty and Civility, which are eftablifhed in the Commerce among Men : May I 
 ot violate thefe Laws to fave myfelr from dying of Hunger ? 
 
 Doubtlefs you may, anfwered Mencius : The end of our feeking Food, is, that we may pre- 
 ferve Life and prevent Death : And the Point of lead Importance, in the Rules of Civility and 
 politenefs, is, to do nothing contrary to thefe Rules, when it concerns the procuring to cur- 
 fives neceffary Subflftence. Now, the Neceffity of preferving Life, takes place of all the Points 
 of lefs Importance in the Duties of Civility. It is a particular Cafe, and does not at all deftroy 
 the ordinary Ufage: It is an Exception of a Law, but ferves to confirm that very Law’s Uni- 
 verfality and Extent. 
 
 jfcpiij younger Brother of the King of ( *)Tfau , one Day vifited Mencius , and fpoke to him in 
 tliefe Terms, I can’t comprehend what I every Day hear; that there is no Man but may make 
 hitnfeif like thefe famous Emperors Tau and Shun, whole V/ifdom and Virtue have always 
 appeared to me inimitable : What is your Opinion on this Head. 
 
 } think, anfwers Mencius, that.it depends upon yourfelf alone, to refemble thefe Heroes: You 
 may want the Will, but can never be deftitute of the Power to imitate them : For if you are 
 reallv willing, you mu ft always fircceed. I Land in need of your LefTons for that effect, replied 
 Kwu, fo I defign to fix my Residence here for fome Time, that I may be near your Perfon, and 
 hear the Inftru&ions of fo great a Matter. 
 
 Mencius fa w there was little Sincerity in this flattering Difcourfe: The Way of Virtue, faid 
 he, is like the high Road ; none are Ignorant of it, and no Perfon has any Difficulty in keeping 
 in it, but fuch as are Slaves to their Paflions, and pleafed with their Fetters. As you don’t want 
 Undemanding, you may return Home, and your own Reflections will foon guide you to the 
 Pradice of Virtue. 
 
 Mencius relates the Converfation he had with the DoCtor Sung keng. Thislaft having faid that 
 a War being jutt about to break out betwixt the Kings of (J-) j tfin and (J) Bju ; he was 
 thinking on the Means of pacifying thefe two Powers: That he would flrtt repair to the King 
 of Tju, and endeavour to appeafe the Storm from that Quarter, and to inspire him with Senti- 
 ments of Peace: That if he could gain nothing upon his Inclinations, he would then direCt his 
 Courfe to the King of P/in-. and that he was hopeful to win the Favour of either the one or 
 the other, fo far as to make them enter into Terms of Agreement. 
 
 But, anfwered Mencius , what Argument will you make ufe of to perfwade them, and to bring 
 them over to your Sentiments ? I will fhew them replied the other, that their entering upon 
 a War can be of no ufe, but, on the contrary, may prove very deflruCtive to their States. 
 
 ; I am afraid, faid Mencius , that you mutt lofe your Pains, if you have no other Argument 
 to ufe but their own Interefts ; and that you will never fucceed in what you propofe, which is, the 
 quieting both Kingdoms. Suppofe that this Motive fhould induce the Princes to difmifs their Troops 
 and to lay down their Arms. What can be inferred from that ? Candour will no longer pre- 
 vail: Generals and Magistrates in their Obedience, will have nothing but their private IntereA 
 in View ; and Self will be the Soul of Subordination, which is fo neceffary to good Govern- 
 ment: Piety, Humanity, and Equity, will then be Virtues unknown ; and the leaft: Appear- 
 ance of Gain will give rife to Quarrels and Difputes : Thence, Divifions, Hatred, Fury, Mur- 
 ders and Affiffmations will proceed f Private Intereft is the Bane of Society: And the Kingdom, 
 into which it tteals, cannot long fubflfl. 
 
 Would you maintain Peace in thefe two Kingdoms, you mutt charm their Princes with the 
 Beauty of ail the Virtues, but elpecially of Piety and Juft ice : If they take thefe two Virtues 
 for the Rule of their Conduct, they will foon lay afide all their Inclinations to War. Their 
 Mandarins and People will aCt by the fame Rules, and will confult only Piety and Virtue in 
 the RefpeCt and Obedience which they owe, either, to their Prince, or their Parents. Then Sin- 
 cerity , Candour, Peace, Friendship, Truth, Loyalty, and Obedience will flourifh. Thefe are 
 the Virtues which root up Divifions, and either eftablifh, or maintain Peace in a State. 
 
 He then gives an Account, how careful the ancient Emperors were to vittt the diffe- 
 rent Kingdoms of the Empire, and of the Penalties they impofed upon the Kings, within whofe 
 Kingdoms they found, Agriculture negledted, Wife Men defpifed, old Age left without any 
 Keliet in its Miferies, or impious tvranical Perfons railed to Potts and Dignities. 
 
 He then mentions the Ordinances relating to thefe fendatory Princes. If they failed to repair 
 to the Imperial Court at the time appointed, for their giving an Account ot their Admini- 
 f ration, they were reduced to a lower Degree of Nobility for the firft Fault. It they failed a 
 A'Ond lime, their Revenues were diminifhed, and the Bounds of their Jurifdiftion contracted. 
 
 01 the third Fault, the Emperor lent an Army to punifh the Rebel Prince, and to depofe 
 
 vsl. I. 5 § biia 
 
 jf , ^ K e 'V ta City depending upon Ycu chevo, in the 
 
 wcu or Span (on*. 
 
 (|) At prefent the Province of Shan ft. 
 
 (+) Now call’d the Province of Hu quarter. 
 
438 
 
 \ 
 
 V 
 
 the Canonical' Books oj the jecond Order. 
 
 him from his Dignity. Ha even frequently gave this Commiffion to the neighbouring Kin 
 who invaded his Kingdom all at once, and executed the Emperor s Orders. 
 
 igj 
 
 mounting a kind of a i Tibunai, ne react me luuuwiug, lwc,vc P rin cipal 
 
 Articles which they were to obferve. The firft made it Capital foi Children not to pay all the 
 Refped to their Parents, which was their Due. The fecond prohibited the Subftitution of a Con. 
 cubiiie, in Place of a lawful Wife ; and in like Manner, the preferring the Son of a Concubine 
 to that of a lawful Wife, in order to make him fl-ur of the Kingdom. The. third ordained, 
 that Men who were diftinguifhed by their Honour and Wifdom fhould be honoured, and that 
 handfome Penfions fhould be afligned them for their Subfiftence. The fourth enjoins, that old 
 Aa e fhould be refpedted. The fifth, that Children fhould be well educated. The fixth, that 
 Strangers fhould not be defpifed, but treated with Honour. The feventh, that thofe who have 
 rendered any Service to the State, fhould be rewarded with an hereditary Pen fi on. The eighth, 
 that many Polls or Dignities flaould never be conferred upon one Man. The ninth enjoins, 
 that none fhould be railed to Polls in the Government but they who have deferved them, and 
 have given Proofs of their Capacity. The tenth, that if a firft Minifler fhall be found guilty 
 of a Crime worthy of Death, he fhall not be put to Death, without laying the Affair before the 
 Emperor. The eleventh, that no Dikes or Caufeways fhall he made in time of Drought, fo 
 that the Waters may be kept upon the Ground, and not fuffered to run into neighbouring King- 
 doms, The twelfth, prohibites the Prince from difpofing upon his Kingdom either wholly or 
 in Part, without the exprefs Confent of the Emperor. 
 
 How admirable, continued Mencius, is the Conduct of Heaven towards the Wife and the 
 Brave. Shun , that illuftrious Emperor, was taken from the Plough, to be advanced to the 
 Throne. Kau tfong , after a diligent fearch found Fu ywe among Mafons, and made him quit 
 his Trowel and his Mortar to raife him to the firft Dignity of his Court. Ky au y an Inn- 
 keeper was placed at the Head of the Counfels of Fen vang. V en hong brought another out of 
 Prifon to make him his firft Minifler. Pe li hi was only a little Merchant, yet the King of Tfm 
 raifed him to the firft Rank in his Court, and profited fo well by his Councils, that no Prince 
 ever acquired an Authority and Reputation in the Empire equal to his. 
 
 Thus, when Heaven defigns a Man for the higheft Employments which require an extraor- 
 dinary Virtue, it never fails to prepare him for his exalted Station by a train of Adverfities, 
 Affronts, Hunger, Poverty, Fatigues, and many other mortifying Accidents. Virtue ufes to 
 recollect herfelf in Misfortune, to reunite all her Forces, and to ftruggle againft Adverfity. A 
 wife Man does not know the Extent of his Refolution and Conftancy, if he is not put to all 
 kinds of Tryals. 
 
 We fee the fame thing happen in the Government of Kingdoms. A Prince who has not Minifters 
 fufficiently wife and able to maintain the Vigour of the Laws, and who is not able to reform 
 himfelf when he deviates from the Laws, foon falls into Snares fpread by his Courtiers, and 
 that Swarm of Flatterers that commonly infeft Courts. He abandons the Care of his State, 
 that he may give himfelf up to vain Amufements, to Idlenefs, to Eafe, to Effeminacy, and the 
 moft criminal Pleafures. This gives Rife to Complaints, Murmurings, popular Commotions, 
 Rebellions, and in the End, to the Ruin both of the King and Kingdom. Whence we may con- 
 clude, that Pains, Troubles, and Affronts, frequently contribute to a happy Life; and that Prof- 
 perity, Softnefs, and Pleafure, contribute yet more frequently, to an unhappy End. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 M ENC IU S obferves in this Chapter, that in order to ferve Heaven aright a Man mufti ft* 
 Guard his Heart, and not allow it to have too great an Inclination for Affairs foreign 
 to itfelf, or to diffipate itfelf in vain, triffting, Matters. 
 
 'idly. Follow right Reafon in all his Conduct ; love nothing but what is really amiable to 
 her, and do nothing but what file enjoins. He informs us, that a wife Man never troubles him- 
 felf whether his Days are to be many or few; that he knows their Number are fixed by 
 and that all his Care is, the due Regulation of his Morals: That Riches and Honours are ioug t 
 after at the Expence of great Difquiets, and thatthefe Diiquiets arealmoft always ufelefs, becau e 
 the Objedt of our Defires and Ambition is commonly without ourfelves: That the Cafe is otner- 
 wife with refpedt to virtuous Adtions, the Principle which produces them being within ourfelves, 
 and that we attain it, as foon as we let about feeking it with a fincere and an upright Heart. 
 
 Pie next gives fome Inftrudtions to one of his Scholars, who followed the Profeffion or teac * 
 ing Wifdom. You are ambitious, Laid he, to infinuate yourlelf into the Palaces of P finc ^ 
 there to propagate your Dodtrine : But if you would behave like a Man truly wife, you 1111 
 not fuffer the good or bad Succefs of the Pains you are at, to affedt the inward Peace of J 0 ^ 
 Mind: Whether Men receive your Inftrudtions with Pleafure, or rejedt them with Difdain, ) 
 Condudl muft be always equal and uniform. Th four 
 
 Among thefe vaft Numbers who feek to fettle in the Courts of Princes, I diftingu*” 1 
 Sorts: Some who obtain their Ends by Intriegues of all kinds, and who have nothing m * 
 but to pleafe the Prince, and to render themfelves agreeable by an infinuating Behavioui, an 
 abjedt Flattery. Others propofe only to preferve Peace in the Kingdom, and to reniove^^ 
 
7 'he Canonical Books of the fecond Order. 439 
 
 r pivifion. Some we may call the Men jent from Heaven , becaufe they are folely 
 loved in following the Laws of Heaven . If they have Grounds to believe that their 
 I^fons upon the Rules of Morals and Government, will be of any fervice to Kings or Peo- 
 V °they willingly accept of Ports and Dignities. If, on the contrary, they have reafon to 
 P j? ve that their Dodtrine will be neglected ; they then retire from the Palaces of Princes to a 
 rP of Obfcurity and Retirement. Daftly, fome may be looked upon as Heroes. Such as 
 / fg whofe Lives are fo well regulated, that they engage Princes by their Examples, and in 
 \ ° eMeafure force them to imitate their Virtues. 
 
 ° Every thing, adds Mencius , gives Joy to the truly wife Man. 1 ft. The good Health of 
 
 , . p at her and Mother, and the Union of his own Family. 2 dly. When he lifts up his Eyes 
 to Heaven, if he finds nothing within him that is blameable. And when he humbles them 
 look on Man, if he finds nothing in his Conduct for which he needs to blufh. 3 dly. 
 
 That he can, by his Difcourfes and Example, infpire the People with the Defire of perfecting 
 themfelves in Virtue. He does not make his Happinefs to confift, as you fee, in the Poffef- 
 ji on 0 f Honours and Riches. Tho’ he were able to eftablifh a fiourifhing Kingdom in the very 
 Heart of the Empire, and to fubjedl all the People who are within the four Seas, yet he will 
 not place his Happinefs in that. Every thing that is without himfelf, Honours or Difgrace 
 Riches or Poverty, are incapable to affetft him either with Joy or Grief. All his Plea- 
 fure is to cultivate and to bring to Perfection, the Virtues he has received from Nature; namely. 
 
 Piety, Equity, Humanity, and Prudence. Thefe Virtues, when once they are deeply rooted 
 in the Heart, manifeft themfelves in the ferene Look, the modeft Countenance, the Deport- 
 ment, and Air of him who poftefies them. Every Part of his Perfbn is rtamp’d by the Virtue 
 of his Heart. 
 
 The Memory of Prince Ven vang, continues he, will be for ever revered ; and his Piety, 
 
 Clemency, with his Cares of young Wards, Widows, Orphans, and old Men, is conftantly cele^ 
 brated. Is it only meant by this, that he took care to fend every Day the neceffary Subfiftence 
 to each Family ? No; that was not enough for him to do. 
 
 The Method then which he took to relieve the Poverty of his People, and efpecially of thofe, 
 whom either Poverty or old Age difabled from fupplying their own Neceffities, was this. He 
 afiio-ned five little Arpents of Ground to every Mafter of a Family, whereon he might build a 
 Honfe, and lay out Gardens. He ordained likewife, that Mulberry-Trees fhould be planted, with 
 whofe Leaves the Women might nourifh the Silk-Worms: By thefe means, the old Men had 
 Staffs wherewith they might cloath themfelves and keep out Cold. He likewife ordered every 
 Family to bring up Poultry and Piggs. In fhort, he gave a certain Number of Arpents of 
 Ground, which the Children, who were ftrong and roburt, were to labour. By this Cage Regu- 
 lation, every good old Wan had wherewith to fubfift both himfelf and his Family. While the 
 Prince thus provided for the Neceffities of his People, he found them more docile to hear his 
 Precepts, and more inclinable to obferve them. 
 
 How little is true Virtue underftood, cried he again ? The horror for Contempt and Poverty, Perfevmnce 
 and the defire of Honours and Riches, blind moft Men. Let a Man be almoft famifhed, he j.V h 0 * 
 hasaRelifh for the moft infipid Food; it would feem that his Pallat could no longer judge of tuenecefikry. 
 Talles. The hunger, and thirft of Riches produce the fame Effects upon the Heart. 
 
 You have heard the celebrated Liew hya whey, who was a Pattern of Gentlenefs and Affabi- 
 lity, fpoken off. Neither the moft frightful Poverty with which he was threatned, nor the firft 
 Rank of the Empire, with which he was flattered, could in the leaft fway him to Vice, or 
 divert him from Virtue. The ftudy of Virtue is a great Work, no Man ought to enter into 
 it, but he who has Conftancy enough to perfevere in it till it is finifhed. He who applies to this 
 Study is like a Man who diggs for a Well. After he had diged to the Depth of nine Perches, it 
 he grows weary, and leaves off his Work, he will never difeover the Spring he feeks for, and all he 
 has done muft go for nothing : It is the fame in our Purfuit of Virtue; if our Courage fails us 
 in the Middle of our Work, and if we (hall fufpend our Labours, before we have attained to Per- 
 fection, we fhall not only never fucceed, but all the Pains we have been at, will be vain and fruitleis. 
 
 When that famous Minifter of the Empire, I in , faw the Emperor f’ay kya degenerate from 
 the Virtues of his Grand-father Ching tang , he caufed him to defeend from his Throne, of which 
 he had rendered himfelf unworthy, and fhut him up in a remote Palace, wherein the Tomb of 
 his Grand-father flood. The Addon procured him an uuiverfal Applaufe. The Prince when 
 he viewed the Afhes of that Heroe from whom be was defeended, came to himfelf, bewailed 
 the Irregularity of his Life, detefted his Vices, and applied himlelf ferioully to the Study of 
 Wifdom. As foon as the Minifter was fenfible of the Change wrought upon him, he brought 
 rtim out of the Palace and replaced him upon the Throne. This was new matter of Joy 
 kr the People, who equally applauded the Wifdom of the Minifter, and the Docility of the young 
 Emperor. 
 
 E' J t, Paid one of his Difciples, is this an Example to be imitated ? If a wile Minifter ferves a 
 diforderly Prince, will he be allowed to fufpend him from the Exercife of Royalty ? W ithout 
 ^ oubt he may, anfwered the Philofopher, if he has an Authority as ample, and Intentions as 
 P llr e, as the Minifter I in. Without thefe Qualifications, he will be looked upon as a Robber 
 
 an ‘‘ a Rebel, and no Law will be too fevere for punifhing him. 
 
 1 Eave read, replied the fame Difciple, in the Book Shi king , that he who does not work, 
 
 not to eat. In confequence of this, we fee no Perfon but has fome Employment or 
 
 1 other 
 
440 
 
 Dialogue of 
 Mencius with 
 his Difciple 
 Kung fun 
 Jbe^wi, 
 
 Encomium 
 of Shun. 
 
 The Canonical Books of the fecond Order. ' 
 
 Other, Princes, Magi ft rates, ITufbandmen, Tfadelmcn, Merchants, infhoit, every body is em 
 ployed : But what is the wile Man, who does not enter into affairs of Government, employed i a > 
 His Life feems to me to be ufelels, and yet he receives the Pen lion of his Prince, which p rv£S 
 only to maintain his Idlenefs. 
 
 Do you reckon, anfwered our Philofopher, his InftruCtions and Examples for nothing? jf 
 King profits by thefe, all the Kingdom foon feels their good Effects ; Tranquillity, Opulence, and 
 filiaf Piety are promoted. Can a Man, who is the means of procuring fo much Happibefe to a 
 State, be called ufelefs. 
 
 Atlaft, the fame Difciple, who thought the Morality of Mencius too auffere, fpoke to him 
 in the following Terms : The Path of Virtue, as you lay it out, is beautiful, but too Pihlirne 
 and acceffible only to few. Why don’t you render it more eafy to come at? You would then 
 have a great many more Difciples. There is no Artiff, replies Mencius , who teaches a Trade 
 but follows a certain Method and fome invariable Rules. And would you have a Mailer of 
 Wifdom, who teaches the Road that guidesto Perfection, have a variable Dodrine, which he can 
 accomodate to the Tafte and Caprice of his Hearers. Such a one, if he were able, would betray 
 his Profeftion, and ceafe to be a Mafter of Wifdom. 
 
 CHAPTER VIIL 
 
 ENCIUS , difeourfing with his Difciple Rung fun pew, about the King of Obey, whofe Name 
 jf was Whey vang , faid, that this Prince had no true Piety ; that he was compaflionate to Brutes 
 and cruel to Men. And would you have a Proof of this ? added he. That Prince intoxicated 
 with a Defire to aggrandife his State, and to enrich himfelf with the Spoils of his Neighbours 
 waged bloody Wars, and his People became the Vi&ims of his Ambition. While he" faw the 
 Ground drenched in Blood, and covered with the dead Bodies of his Soldiers ; the frightful 
 Scene never touched him. Nay more, when he faw moll of his Army cut in Pieces, far from 
 faving the Remnant, he rallied them, and led them on to Battle anew, placing his Son, his Relations 
 and his Favourites in the Front. Thus, we may fee that he preferred his Conquelts to the Lives of 
 them who were deareff to him* Can you call that true Piety ? Don’t tell me that Confucius in 
 his Work, entitled the Spring and Autumn , writes a Ilillory of the Wars among Princes. That 
 Philofopher approved of no Wars hut thofe that were juft, fuch as that which the Emperor 
 entered into, to punifti a P^ebel Prince. But he condemned and difapproved of unjuft Wars, 
 fuch as thofe which the Princes carried on againft one another without the Emperor’s Per- 
 miffion. 
 
 If any one, adds Mencius , fhall go to a Prince and fay to him ; I am {killed in warlike Mat- 
 ters: I know how to draw up an Army in Battle array : And, by this Difcourfe, engage the 
 Prince to take up Arms, and to carry War into his Neighbour’s Territories: Would he not be 
 look’d upon as a Blood-thirfty Man, and a real Difturber of tile public Tranquillity ? The 
 Prince who is truly virtuous, has no Occafion to ufe Arms for Conqueft. His Virtue and Mo- 
 deration are more effectual for fubduing Kingdoms, than the moft dazling Victories.. 
 
 We need no other Example than that of Prince Chin tang: While he was overrunning the 
 Southern Provinces, the People of the Northern complained of his Slownefs : Have we not long 
 enough, faid they, groaned under the tyrannical Oppreffon of a mercilefs Mafter? Why 
 does our Deliverer delay to come to our Relief? All the People of the Empire ftretched out their 
 f lands to him, and expeded his Prefence, only to lubmit to his Laws. 
 
 What I call Virtue in a Prince, appeared in that wife Pleroe, Prince Shun. In the firft Year 
 of his private Life, tho’ he was fo poor that he could fcarce get a little Rice and Pot-herbs to 
 live on, yet was contented with his Lot. When he was Emperor, that fupreme Dignity did not 
 in the leaft fwell his Heart. Neither his People, nor all the Delicacies of a Court, with all the 
 Enchantments of a Throne, were able to feduce him. He poffefted all thefe as if he had not 
 poffeffed them : And it was by that Wifdom and Integrity of Life, which was always uniform, 
 that he abfolutely gained all Hearts. 
 
 But perhaps you will fay, thefe Times were different from what ours are. The Corruption of 
 Mankind is now almoft become general ; how fhall we refiftits Torrent? Vain Pretexts! Cana 
 fevere Famine caufe a rich Man to die of Hunger ? For the fame Reafon, a corrupted Age can 
 never change the Heart of a Man who is folidly virtuous. 
 
 Afterwards, treating of the Piety which ought to guide a Prince in the Government of his Peo- 
 ple, he eftablifhes the Order to he obferved in gathering the Tributes. The Tribute of Silk, 
 lays he, ought only to be raifed in the Summer. That of Millet and Rice, in the Autumn, 
 and the public Taxes ought to be exaded only in the Winter. If a Prince fhall break into this 
 Older, and demand two kinds of Tributes in the fame Seafon, he will reduce his Subjects to 
 Mifery and Famine: The People will then difperfe themfelves, to feek for a Livelihood in other 
 Provinces; and the difpeopled Kingdom will be ruined by the Avarice of its Prince. 
 
 There are three things, added he, which ought to he more dear and precious to a Prince, than 
 Gold and Jewels, ijl. 1 he Kingdom which he has received from his Anceftors. 2 dly> The 
 1 eople intruded to his Care. 3 dly. The Scienee of rightlv governing them. He will acquire 
 the Science of governing others, when he is once learned to govern himfelf, and to watch ever 
 the Motions of his Heart, fo as to render himfelf its Mafter, which he will loon be, when 
 he knows how to contract its Defires. 
 
 lie 
 
The Canonical hooks oj the jecoiul Order. 
 
 He then proceeds to the Choice which Confupus made of his Difciples. That Philofophef, 
 fid he, required- that they fliould have elevated Sentiments, a great Courage, and a Conftancv 
 n the good Refolutions they had formed: fie abhorred thefe Sophifts who were only (killed 
 in t he Arts of Falfhood and Diflimulation, and who, by a fimple Outfide and the vain Appear- 
 ances of Virtue, only ftndied to attract the Encomiums and Approbation of their Fellow Citizens 
 without putting themfelves to the Trouble to deferve them by Adions that were really virtuous. * 
 Laftly, he ends this Chapter and his Book, by (hewing that this great Art of governing and 
 living well could not have fubfifted long, if there had not been, at certain periods of Time^reat 
 Men who took care to tranfmit them to Pofterity. The Emperors Tau and Shun were the fir ft 
 Mailers, and the firft Models of them, together with their Minifters Yu and Kau van. The 
 Emperor Ch'ing tang appeared 500 Years after, and with the Afliftance of his Minifters I in and 
 Lyjbu, revived thefe great Maxims which were then almoft forgotten. Fen vang about 500 Years 
 after, again reftored them to their Vigour ; and about the fame Diftance of" time after him, 
 Confufiw, as it were, raifed from the Dead the ancient Dodrine, which he put in a new Light by 
 the Wifdom of his Refledions and Maxims. 
 
 441 
 
 General 
 Sketch of 
 this Wo;k. 
 
 Particu’ar 
 Contents cf 
 the firft, 
 
 nnd the f re 
 
 following 
 
 Articles. 
 
 Seventh, 
 
 Hyau king, or, of Filial Refped:. The fifth ClaJJical Book. 
 
 Hp H I S little Book contains only the Anfwers of Confucius to his Difciple Tfeng, concern- 
 ing the Duty of Children towards their Parents. Fie pretends to prove, that* this Filial 
 Relped is the Foundation of the wife Government of the Empire: And for this efted 
 he enters into a Detail of what is owing to Parents from Sons of every Rank, either of Empe- 
 rors, or Kings, firft Minifters, Literati, or even of thofe who are in the loweft Stations of Life. 
 
 This Book is very fhort, and confifts only of eighteen brief Articles. 
 
 In the firft Article, he tells his Difciple, That the fublime Virtue of the ancient Emperors, 
 who in their Reigns promoted Peace, Harmony, and Subordination throughout all the Empire’ 
 was derived from their filial Refped, which is the Foundation of all Virtues. 
 
 In the fecond, third, fourth, fifth, and fixth Articles, he fhews, That whatever Station a Man 
 is in, and to whatever Dignity he is raifed, he is obliged to obferve this filial Refped : That 
 Emperors and great Men who give the People an Example of Love and Veneration towards 
 their Parents, find none who dare either defpife or hate them : By thefe means Subordination 
 is preferved in the Kingdom ; and that the neceflary Effeds of this Subordination are Peace 
 and Tranquillity. 
 
 In the feventh, he fays, That Filial Refped is of vaft Extent, that it is a Virtue that reaches 
 even the Heaven, whole regular Motions it imitates: That it comprehends the whole Earth, 
 whole Fruitfulnefs it refembles. That fine finds an Objed in the moft common Adions of Men, 
 fince it is in the moft common Incidents of Life that die exerts herfelf : That when fine is well 
 eftablifhed in a Kingdom, no Troubles, no Law-fuits, no Quarrels are feen there ; and that when 
 Peace prevails in every Family, all the Subjeds of the Prince are gentle, equitable, and Foes to 
 all Difputes and Injuftice. 
 
 In the eighth he fhews, That when the Emperor gives an Example of Filial Piety, it is always 
 imitated by the wife and great Men of the Empire : That the Mandarins form themfelves by the 
 Court, and that the People in like Manner imitate the Mandarins : and that the Condud of 
 the Emperor thus influencing all the Members of the State, all are fubmifilve, the Laws are 
 obferved, and the Morals regulated. 
 
 In the ninth, Tfeng afksof Confupus , If any other Virtue is greater than that of filial Ref peel, 
 
 Confucius anfwers ; That as Heaven produced no work more noble than Man , fo the moft excel- 
 lent of all human Adions was that by which he honoured and refpeded his Parents. That the 
 father is with refped to his Son, what the Creator is to the Creature ; and the Son has the fame 
 Relation to the Father, as theSubjed has to the Prince: That he who does not love his Parents 
 fins againft Reafon ; and he who does not honour them, againft Civility. That a King who 
 requires Submifiion and Obedience in his Subjeds, ought to do nothing contrary either to Reafon 
 or Civility ; becaufe his Adions ferve for the Rule and the Pattern of his Subjeds, who will be 
 tabmiflive and obedient to him only in proportion as they are fo to their Parents. 
 
 In the tenth, he fums up five Duties of this filial Piety; The Man, fays he, who honours 
 ls f are nts ought, Firft, to honour them within Doors. Secondly, to take a pleafure to procure 
 an y thing that is neceflary for their Subflftence. Thirdly, to let the Grief of his Heart 
 a PPear in the Air of his Face when they are fick. Fourthly, to put himfelf in Mourning 
 j r Death, and to obferve all the Ceremonies preferibed during the time of Mourning, 
 j y> to difeharge, with the moft (crapulous Exadnefs, all their funeral Duties, 
 n the eleventh, he mentions five Sorts of Puniflimen'ts for the different Crimes : And he Eleventh. 
 P‘ e tends that there is no Crime fo enormous, as the Difobedience of a Son towards a Parent. To 
 
 Tenth. 
 
 f tac t a Pfince, adds he, fhews a Willingnefs to have no Superior: To remove the wife Men is to 
 p 6 wi ling to have no Inftrudors : And to defpife filial Obedience, is to be 
 are rus. This is the Height of Iniquity, and the Source of all Dilorders 
 
 f fTT/il It U V /O 1 •* T • « 1 • 1 • ~I V r* 11 
 
 t JL1 _ . 7 
 
 to ;t e twelfth he (hews, that a King by loving his Parents, can fall upon no better Method 
 |.a eac bis People the Love which they owe to him. That a King who rdpeds His eldeft Bro- 
 ‘y thereb y lets the befl Example to his Subjeds of- the rcfped’which they owe to Magiftrates: 
 V0Ll !• ' r T * , " That 
 
 Twelfth. 
 
^ 4 ^|. w 
 
 Thirteenth. 
 
 Fourteenth. 
 
 Fifteenth. 
 
 Sixteenth. 
 
 <( 
 
 Seventeenth 
 
 E phteenth. 
 
 Tuc Canonical Books of the fecond Order. 
 
 That a Kiae, who exactly obferves the Ceremonies that are preferibed, that is to fa y) who 
 behaves towards every Perfon according to the Rules contained m the book of Rites, can fall 
 upon no better Method to promote the Wages, and to maintain the ^eace and Tranquillity of 
 
 In the thirteenth, he lays, that a Prince has attained to the Perfeaion of Virtue, when, by 
 his own Example, he has eftablifhed throughout all his Empire this filial Refpeft and Love- 
 And he cites the Verfes of the Shi king to the following Purpoie. ” That a Prince ought 
 not to be called the Father of his People, unlefs he knows how to win their Affeaions by 
 
 tc regulating their Morals. ’ . r n r r c 
 
 In the fourteenth he fhews, that there is no way io mort or io lure, tor attaining to a high 
 
 Reputation, as being exaft in all the Duties of filial Piety. 
 
 In the fifteenth, Tfeng puts this Queftion to Confucius. I am fenfihle of the Neceffity and 
 Advantages of filial Refpedt, but does it tie us down to a blind Obedience to all the Orders of a 
 Father ? Confucius anlvvers ; That if a bathei or a Piince fhall command any thing that is con- 
 trary to Juftice or Civility; Or if both the one and the other fhall fall into any confiderable Error, 
 the Son is neither bound to obey his Father, nor the Minifter his Prince : But both the Son 
 and the Minifter will fail in their principal Duty, if they do not give their refpetfful Advice 
 with regard to the Fault which the Father or the Prince is about to commit. He afterwards tells 
 us, that in former Times, the Emperor had, at his Court, feven Minifters whofe Office it was 
 to 5 make Remonftrances to him, and to tell him of his Faults: That a King had five ; a firft 
 Minifter three : One of the Literati had a Friend, and a Father had a Son, who performed this 
 Duty to one another. 
 
 In the fixteenth he fays ; That tho’ the Emperor is railed to the fupreme Dignity, and all 
 the People are fubmitted to his Authority, yet, he has, above him, his Parents whom he ought to 
 love and revere: For thisReafon it is, that he appears twice every Year in the Hall of his Anceftors 
 in fo refpedtfula Pofture, that he may make known to all the World how much he honours them. 
 
 In the feventeenth he fliews, that the Prince and the Minifter ought to cultivate a reciprocal 
 good Underftanding. 
 
 In the eighteenth and laft Article, he teaches what a good Son is to obferve when he pays 
 the funeral Duties to his Parents. His Air, his Difcourfe, his Cloaths, his Food, and in lliort, 
 all his Perfon ought to exprefs the Grief of his Soul. However, the Laws eftablifhed by the 
 Ancients, put fome Bounds to this. They require that a Son ought not to be more than three 
 Days without eating : And not to continue his Mourning above three Years : That a Coffin ffiould 
 be made and adorned according to the Ufages: That the dead Body fbould be fhut up in it and ferved 
 with Victuals after it is in the Coffin : That the Son muft there weep and groan, and afterwards 
 build a decent Burying-Place which is to be inclofed with Walls : That the Coffin ffiould be 
 depofited there with the ufual Ceremonies : That a Building fliould be reared in which his De- 
 feendants are to aftemble every Year in the Spring and the Autumn, there to renew the Memo- 
 ry of the deceafed, and to pay him the fame Duties as they paid him when alive. 
 
 OF the Au- 
 thor and Cen- 
 tents of this 
 Book. 
 
 Syau hyo, or. The School of Infants. The fixth 
 
 Clafical Book. 
 
 HIS Book was compofed by the Dodtor Chu hi , who lived under the Reign of the 
 Family of the Song, about the Year of our Lord, 1150. It is a Compilation of Max* 
 ims and Examples, both ancient and modern. As this Work contains nothing but 
 the Citations of the different Maxims and Examples, no other order is obferved in it, than tna 
 of a Divifion into Chapters and Paragraphs. It treats, more particularly, of public Schools; 0 
 the Plonours due to Parents, Kings, Magiftrates, and aged Perfons ; of the Duties ol Man an 
 Wife; of the Manner of regulating the Heart; the Geftures of the Body; Food and Raiment- 
 The Defign of the Author in it, is to inftrudt Youth, and to form them to Morals. 
 
 This Work is divided into two Parts; The firft is called Intrinfic or Eftential ; the other x 
 trinfic or Accidental : As moft of its Maxims are contained in the Books of which I av 
 already treated, I fhall only mention fome additional ones which the Author has thrown mtow 
 and I fhall follow the fame order of Chapters and Paragraphs. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 CHAPTER L Of the Education of Youth. 
 
 Of the Edu- 
 cation of 
 Boys. 
 
 At fix Years 
 of Age. 
 
 H E cites the Book of Rites, which preferibes the following Rules with refpedf t° 1 _ 
 tion. A Mother, in the Choice of a Wet-Nurfe for her Child, ought only to P! tc V^ cet 
 a modeft, meek, virtuous, affable, refpedtful, exadt, prudent Woman, and one who fc 11 
 in her Difcourfe. , ^ 
 
 AfToon as a Child can raife his Hand to his Mouth, he ought to be ' vC3ne ^ 
 taught to ufe his right Hand. When he is fix Years of Age, he ought to be taught 
 
The Canonical Books of the fecond Order. ^ 
 
 mo n Numbers, and the Names of the principal Places in the World. At the Age of feven, Seven. 
 
 1° 0 u"ht to be feperated from his Sifters ; and not fuftered either to fit or to eat with them! 
 
 At the* Age of eight, he ftiould be formed to the Rules of Civility and Politenefs, which he Eight ’ 
 •afterwards to obferve, either when he enters, or goes out of, the Ploufe, or when he is in Com- 
 1S nv with aged Peribns. At the Age of nine, he is to be taught the Calender. At ten, to be£ ine - 
 Hit to the publick School, and he is to have no Cloaths lined with Cotton, becaufe they are too T<m ‘ 
 
 " irm for one of his Age. His Mafter is then to make him acquainted with Books, and to teach 
 hini Writing and Arithmetic. At thirteen, he is^to ftuuy Munc, that he may know how to ling Thirteen. 
 j ie yerfes, that the wife Maxims contained in them may be the better imprinted in his Memory. 
 
 At fifteen Years of Age, he is to learn to manage a Bow, and to ride. At twenty, he is to receive 
 his fir ft Cap with the ufual Ceremonies ; he may then wear Cloths of Silk and of Furrs, and then 
 ^ i s t o give himfelf up entirely to ftudy till he is (*) thirty : At which Age he may be married, Thirty, 
 and after that, he is to apply to the Management of his Ploufe, and to continue to perfect himfelf 
 in Letters. At forty, he may be raifed to Pofts and Dignities, but he cannot be made ftrft Mini- Forty . 
 fter till the fiftieth Year of his Age; and at feventy, he muft refign his Employment. Fifty. 
 
 "As to what concerns the Girls ; after they are ten Years of Age, they are * not to be allowed Seventy ‘ 
 to §o out of the Houfe. They muft be taught to have an affable Air; to fpin, to divide the 
 Silk either into Skeins or into Clues; to few, to make Tiffues either of Silk or ofWorfted; in 
 fhort, they muft be kept to all the other Employments that are proper for their Sex ; and at 
 twenty, they may be married. 
 
 The firft President of the fupreme Tribunal of Rites, ought to eftablifh in every Diftrict, 
 
 Officers, who are to take care that three Things (hall he principally inculcated upon the People. 
 ifl. The fix Virtues, namely, Prudence, Piety, Wifdom, Equity, Fidelity, and Concord, idly. 
 
 The fix commendable Actions, which are, Obedience to Parents, Love to Brethren, Concord among 
 Relations, Affedtion for our Neighbours, Sincerity amongft Friends, and Pity towards the 
 Poor and the Unhappy. 3 dly. The fix Kinds of Knowledge in which a Man odght to be 
 inftru&ed, confifting in underftanding the Rites, Mufic, Archery, riding on Horfeback, Writ- 
 ing, and Arithmetic. 
 
 The Dodtrine of the Mafter, fays another Book, is the Rule of the Scholar. When I fee a 
 young Man who is attentive to this, and endeavours to put it in Practice; who hears the Leffons 
 of his Mafter in the Morning, and repeats them in the Evening ; who forms himfelf upon the 
 Conduct of the Sages, and ftrives to imitate them ; who never expreffes any fign of Haugh- 
 tinefs, and whofe outward Appearance is perfectly compofed ; who watches over his Looks, and 
 never cafts his Eyes upon any Object that is ever fo little indecent : Who among thofe of his 
 own. Age, keeps Company only with fuch of them as are wife and virtuous ; who never fpeaks 
 but to the purpofe, and always in a refpectful Manner; I immediately conclude that he has 
 made great progrefs in Wifdom and Virtue. 
 
 CHAPTER II. Of the five Duties. 
 
 PARAGRAPH I. Of the Duties of Father and Son. 
 
 T H E Author cites the Book of Rites, which gives the moft' exact Account of all that a 
 Son ought to do, to exprefs his Submiflion and Love with regard to his Father and Mo- 
 ther. He ought to rife early in the Morning, to wafh his Hands and Face, to drefs himfelf 
 genteelly, that when he appears before his Father he may have a decent Appearance; to enter 
 into his Chamber with great Modefty; to enquire about his Health, to prefent hjm with Water 
 for wafhing his Hands, and a Napkin for drying them ; in fhort, to do him all the little pieces 
 of Service that may beft exprefs his Care and Affection. 
 
 When an elder Son has rifen by his Merit to fome confiderable Dignity, and pays a Vifit to 
 the Head of his Family, whofe Circumftances perhaps are but mean, he is not to enter the 
 Houfe with the Pomp and Magnificence that is fuitable to his Station ; but to leave his Horfes and 
 Equipage at the outer Gate, and to put on a very modeft Air, that the Family may not have 
 the leaft Grounds, from his Behaviour, to think he is come to infult them, by an Oftentation of 
 Honours and Riches. 
 
 Tfeng, a Difciple of Confupus, fpeaks thus; “ If your Father and Mother love you, rejoyce; 
 
 <c and be mindful of them : If they hate you, fear, and take Care not to exafperate them : li 
 “ they commit a Fault, inform them of it, but don’t contradict them.” 
 
 We read in the Book of Rites: If your Father or your Mother commit any Fault, inform 
 them of it in the moft gentle and refpedtful Terms. If they rejebt your Advice, don t for- 
 bear to refpedt them as much as ever. Endeavour to find fome favourable Moment ioi admo- 
 ffilhing them anew; for it is better that you ftiould be importunate, than that they ftiould become 
 the Talk of the Town. But if this Advice fliall exafperate them fo far as to ftrike you, you 
 are n ot to take it ill, hut to pay them the fame Refpect and Obedience as bcfoie. 
 
 A Son, let his Neceftities be what they will, ought never to fell the \ ci ids lie made uie of 
 at his Father’s Burial ; and tho’ he were ftarving for Cold, he ought not to uie the Habits he 
 vvoi e at that Ceremony nor to cut the Trees planted upon the Hillock whcie his Fathei s Bui y - 
 ing-place is. ‘ P A R A G. 
 
 ( ) This Clifton! is changed at prefent. They are married when it is convenient. 
 niUwl yocnger ; fometimes in the fifteenth Year of their Age, 
 
 W\1 
 
444 
 
 The Canonical Books of the fecond Order. 
 
 PARAGRAPH II. Of the Duties of a King and a Minifter. 
 
 The Mann- r 
 of Confucius's 
 entring the 
 Imperial Pa- 
 lace. 
 
 a King ought to lay his Commands upon a Minifter with Gentlenefs and Goodnefs 5 anc j a 
 jr \_ Minifter ought to execute them with Readinefs and Fidelity. 
 
 The Difciples of Confucius relate ; That when their Mafter entered the Palace he ftoop’d to the 
 Ground ; nor would he ever halt at the Threfhold of the Gate: That when he palled by the 
 King’s Throne, the RefpeCt and Veneration with which he was ftmck, was read in his Air and 
 Look : That he walked fo faft, he lcarce feem’d to lift his Feet : And that when he went to" an 
 Audience of the Prince, affoon as he entered the inner Apartment, he modeftly gathered up his 
 Robe, bow’d profoundly, and held in his Breath, fo that one would have faid, he had loft the Fa- 
 tulty of Refpiration. That when he left the Prince’s Prefence, he walked very faft, that fohe 
 might be the fooner out of his Prefence: That he afterwards refumed his grave Air, and walked 
 modeftly to take his Place among the Grandees. 
 
 If a Prince makes a Prefent of a Horfe to his Minifter, this laft ought immediately to mount 
 him : If of a Habit, he ought to put it on that inftant, and then repair to the Palace to return 
 thanks for the Honour his Majefty had done him. 
 
 A fir ft Minifter betrays his Mafter if he connives at his Vices, and is fo weak as not to tell him 
 of the Hurt he does to his Character. He who afpires to the firft Pofts of a Court, and aims 
 only at his own private Intereft, is of no Ufe to the Prince. He is in a continual Agitation till 
 fuch time as he has attained thefe PoRs; and after he fucceeds, he fears every Moment to lofe 
 them. There is no Villany of which a Man of that Character is not capable, in order to 
 maintain himfelf in his Station. 
 
 As a modeft Woman never marries two Hufbands, fo a faithful Minifter ought to take care 
 not to ferve two Kings. 
 
 P A R AGRA P H III. Of the Duties of Man and Wife, 
 
 Of the 
 Choice of a 
 Wife. 
 
 Women that 
 ought not to 
 married. 
 
 Caufes of 
 
 divorcing a 
 Wife. 
 
 < 
 
 T PI E Book of Rites fays ; “ That a Man ought not to feek a Wife in a Family of his 
 own Name. Fie muft act with Sincerity in the Prefents he then gives, and take care that 
 the reciprocal Promifes that pafs, are conceived in honourable Terms ; that the future Spoufe 
 may be informed both of the Sincerity with which Ihe ought to obey her Hufband, and of that 
 Modefty which fhould be the Soul of all her Conduct. When Ihe is tied to a Hufband, the 
 Union fhould laft as long as her Life • and fhe ought never to marry another. The Bridegroom 
 is to go to her Father’s Houfe to receive the Bride, and to bring her from that to his own : He 
 is to prefent her with a tame Bird, either to exprefs his Affection for her, or, to inftruct her by 
 that Emblem, with what Docility fhe muft fuffer herfelf to be ruled. 
 
 There ought to be two Apartments in the Houfe j an outward one for the Hufband, and an 
 inner one for the Wife. Thefe Apartments muft be feparated by a Wail or a good Partition of 
 Boards; and the Doors carefully guarded: The Hufband muft never go into the Wife’s Apart- 
 ment; and the Wife ought never to leave her own without a good Reafon. A Wife is not her 
 own Miftrefs ; nor has fhe any thing at her own Difpofal ; and her Orders and Authority extend 
 no farther than the Walls of her own Apartment. 
 
 There are five Sorts of Girls whom a Man ought never to think of marrying. Firft, When 
 fire is of a Houfe that has been negligent of the filial Duties. 2. When her Family is 
 irregular, and the Morals of thofe who compofe it are fufpected. 3. When fome Blemiihor 
 Brand of Infamy is annext to it. 4. When there is in it any hereditary or infectious Difeafe. 
 5. When fhe is an elder Daughter who has loft her Father. 
 
 A Man may repudiate his Wife in feven Cafes : 1. If fhe has failed in her Obedience to her 
 natural Parents. 2. If fhe is barren. 3. If lh e is unfaithful to his Bed. 4. If fhe is jealous. 
 5 * If ihe is infeCted with any contagious Difeafe. 6 If floe can’t command her prattling, and 
 Runs him by continual Clack. . 7. If (lie is apt to Real, and capable, by that, to ruin him. 
 1 nere are, neverthelefs. Cafes in which a Man cannot obtain a Divorce. As for inftance ; if, 
 when the Marriage was contracted, fhe had Parents, and during the time of her Marriage, by 
 lofing them, has no Refource left : Or, if in Conjunction with her Spoufe, the has wore Mourn- 
 ing three Years for his Father or Mother. 
 
 I A R AGR A PH I\ . Of the Duties of young Perjons towards aged Pcfds- 
 
 Precepts of H E Book of Rites ordains as follows: When you go to vifit a Relation of your Fathers, 
 ehihcy. JL neither enter nor leave his Houfe, but with his Permiflion ; and never fpeak but when 
 you anfwer his QueRions. 
 
 When you are in company with a Man twenty Years older than vourfelf, refpect him asif 
 he were your Father, and if he is ten Years older than you, as your elder Brother. 
 
 When a Scholar walks the Street with his MaRer, lie muR not leave him to fpeak to any other 
 
 iw? 11 ^ orn ^ le meets - N° r niuR he walk up with him, but keep a little behind. P 
 Matter mall lean his Hand upon his Shoulder to whifper fomewhat in his Ear, the Scholar 
 mult put his Hand before his Mouth, left he beuneafy to him bv his Breath. 
 
 If 
 
/ 
 
 The Canonical Books of the fccond Order. 449 
 
 IF you fit fiy y° ur Rafter, and if he puts any Queftion to you, never interrupt him with 
 t \nfiver; and take care not, to fpeak till he has done. It he examines you about the Pro- 
 y ol |- f voU have made in your Studies, you are immediately to rife and to Hand, during all the time 
 
 Canfwer him. 
 
 y When you are at your Mailer’s, or an aged Perfon’s Table, and if he prefents you with a 
 , a of Wine, you are to hand while you drink it, and to refute nothing that is offered you : 
 vou are ordered to fit, obey. When you fit by a Perfon of Note, if you perceive 
 j U he is in any Uneafmefs ; for inftance, if he is reftlefs on his Seat, if he makes a Stir with 
 r Feet or if he examines the Shadow of the Sun to know what it is a-Clock ; you are immedi- 
 j , * t0 ’ take your Leave of him, and to afk his Permifiion to retire. Whenever he puts any 
 (hellion to you, always anfwer him flanding. 
 
 If you difcourfe with any Perfon who is your Superior, either by his Dignity, or his, Alliances, 
 r u f]c of him how old he is : If you meet him in the Street, don’t afk him where he is a 
 n • ]f you fit by him, be modeft, and don’t look to either the one Side or the other ; ufe 
 P . ^becoming Geftures, nor make any Motion with your Fan. 
 
 The Difciples of Confucius, report, that when their Mailer alTifted at any great Entertainment, 
 he never left the Table tili all thofe, who were older than himfelf, were gone. 
 
 PARAGRAPH V. Oj the Duties of Friends. 
 
 Man, who is ferious in his purfuit of Wifdom, never chufes any for Friends, but thofe, 
 whole Difcourfes and Examples can improve him in Virtue, and Literature.' 
 
 The Duty of two Friends coniifts, in reciprocally giving one another good Advice, and in 
 animating one another to the Practice of Virtue. 
 
 There are three Sorts of Friends with whom an Engagement and Intimacy cannot fail to be 
 pernicious. The vicious, the dilTembling, and the indifcreet Blabs. 
 
 When you receive a Perfon at your Houle, don’t fail to prefs him at every Door to walk in. 
 
 But when you come to the Door of the innermoft Hall, afk his Permiffion to enter firft, that 
 you may put the Chairs in order; then, return to him, and conduct him refpe&fully to his Seat, 
 which mud be always on your Left. The Gueft is not to fpeak firft ; for the Laws of Polite- 
 nefs require, that the Mafter of the Houfe fhould open the Converfation. 
 
 CHAPTER V. Of the Vigilance required over One's felf 
 PARAGRAPH I. Rules for the Government oj the Heart. 
 
 S foon as Reafon affumes the Maftery over our Pafiions, every thing goes well ; but when Precept? of 
 the Pafiions get the better of Reafon, all is wrong. Morality. 
 
 A Prince who would be happy, and wants to make his People fo too, ought to obferve the 
 following Particulars: To take Care that the high Station to which he is raifed, does not infpire 
 him with haughty arrogant Airs : To oppofe every irregular Paffion : Never to be intoxicated by 
 any Opinion, with which he had fuffer’d himfelf to be prepoflefied: To indulge himfelf only in law- 
 ful Pleafures : He muff ftudy to be popular and ferious, for this will procure him the Affections 
 of his People: If he loves any one, he rnuft not be blind to his Faults : If he hates any one, he 
 muff not {hut his Eyes to his good Qualifications: If he heaps up Riches, let it only be to diffufe 
 them: In fhort, he muft never decide with any Diffidence; and in giving his Advice, he 
 muft not affume a pofitive Tone. 
 
 When you come out of your own Houfe, let your Air be modeft, and fuch as you muft have 
 when you pay a Vifit to a great Lord. When you deliver your Orders to any Body, have as much 
 Gravity about you, as if you afiifted at fome great Solemnity. Judge of others by yourfelf, and 
 never do that to another, which you would not have done to yourfelf. 
 
 Even when you are alone, you muft retain your Modefty : When you are about any Bufinefs, 
 apply your whole Attention to it : In the ordinary Commerce of civil Life, you are to exprefs a 
 great deal of Candour. Thcfe are Virtues which you ought never to negledt, even tho 
 you were banifhed to the moft barbarous Nations. A Man may be laid to deferve the Reputa- 
 tion of being wife, when he does not love to fill his Belly with Victuals : When he does not 
 feek his own Eafe: And when, he manages his Bufinefs with Dexterity, and his Words with Dif- 
 cretion, and feeks to keep Company with none but wife and virtuous Perfons. 
 
 Of the 
 Choice of 
 Friends. 
 Perfons 
 vvhofeFriend- 
 fhip ought to 
 be avoided. 
 
 Manner of 
 receiving a 
 Perfon who 
 vifits ano- 
 ther. 
 
 PARA G R A P H 
 
 II. 
 
 T H EBook of Rites fpeaks thus: That which diftinguifhes the wife Man from all others, Precepts of 
 is Civility and Juftice. Thefe two Virtues have their Principle in the perfedt Regulation Lnlu ‘ ; ‘ 
 of all the Motions of the Body ; the Gentlenefs and Serenity of the Look, and good Brced- 
 ln g in Difcourfe. , , 
 
 When one fpeaks to you, don’t advance vour Ear that you may the better hear him . Nor 
 •nfwei him by bawling, as if vou were crying noon one : Don t Iook a-fquint upon any body, noi 
 Voi. p ’ ' " " r U •. buffer 
 
44-6 
 
 The Canonical Books of the fecoud Order. 
 
 ioffer your Eyes to wander, fo as to let him perceive you are thinking of fomething m. 
 When yon walk, let it not be with a ftrutting Pace, or with a fierce Look: When you are ftw 
 ino- don’t raife your Foot in the Air: And when you fit, never let your Legs be croffed: When 
 yoti work, let it never be with your Arms naked: When you aie warm, never open your Habit 
 that you may cool yourfelf : And in what Company foever you are, let your Head be always 
 covered; When you are a-Bed, keep yourfelr in a decent Pollute: When you difcourfe with 
 any one, take great care not to put on a difdainful or a rallying Air. Never fpeak with p re 
 dotation, nor let the Faults of others be the Subject of your Difcourfe: Advance nothing Upoi J 
 lliaht Conjectures, and never be ftubborn in your Opinion. 
 
 °The Difciples of Confufius fay, that when their Mailer was at Home, he fpoke very little ; $ 0 
 that to fee him, one would have thought he could not fpeak: But on the contrary, w h en ^ 
 was at Court, he was admired for' his Eloquence. That no Body knew fo well as he did, how 
 to adapt himfelf to the Genius and Quality of thole he difcourfed with. That, when he talked 
 with the inferior Mandarins he llruck them with Refpedt, by a certain Dignity of Expreffion 
 which run through all his Difcourfe : That he infinuated himfelf agreeably into the Spirits of 
 his fuprerior Mandarins , by a gentle unaffedted Eloquence. In lliort, that he never fpoke but 
 to the Purpofe, and when it was neceflary : That while he was at his Meals, or when he was 
 going to Bed, he always obferved a profound Silence. 
 
 PARAGRAPH III. Rules about Drefs. 
 
 Ceremonies 
 when the 
 firlt Cap is 
 given to 
 young Men. 
 
 ^ H E Book I liy fpeaking of the Ceremonies pradlifed when the Cap is firft given to young 
 Men, has thefe Words. The Mailer of the Ceremonies, in putting the Cap on his Head 
 muff fpeak thus. Remember that you now take the Habit of the Adults, and that you are 
 now out of the State of Childhood: You mull therefore no longer have any of its Sentiments 
 or Inclinations: Affume grave and ferious Airs: Apply yourfelf in good earned: to the Study 
 of Wifdom and Virtue, and thereby merit a long and a happy Life. 
 
 According to what is prefcribed in the Book of Rites ; a Son is not allowed, while his Father 
 and Mother are alive, to be drefied in (p) White. In like Manner, it is forbidden to the Head of 
 a Family, whofe Parents are dead, to wear Habits of different Colours, even when the triennial 
 Mourning is expired. 
 
 Children mull not have filken Cloaths, or Cloaths lin’d with Furrs. 
 
 He, fays Confufius y who labours to reform his Manners, yet blulhes to be plainly dreft, and to 
 feed on the coarfell Food, fhews, that he has made but little Progrefs in the Path of Virtue. 
 
 PARAGRAPH IV. Rules to be obferved at Table. 
 
 W HEN you entertain any one, or when you fit at any one’s Table, be very obfervant of 
 
 all the Pundtilios of good breeding: Take Care that you do not eat too greedily, or 
 
 take too long Draughts in drinking ; or make a noife with your Mouth; don’t gnaw the Bones, 
 or throw them to the Dogs; don’t fipple up the Soup that is left, orfhew any defire for any 
 particular Meat or Wine, or pick your Teeth, or blow upon the Rice when it is too hot, or 
 make up new Sauces for the Meats that is 'prefen ted you. Take very fmall Mouthfuls: Chew 
 your Victuals well between your Teeth : Let your Mouth never be too full. 
 
 Tho’ the Table of Confucius was far from being delicate; and tho’ he never was very curious 
 about exquifite Meats, he always delired to have the Rice, that was ferved up to him, very well 
 boiled, and he fcarce ever eat any Filh, or any Victuals but what were minced. If the Rice 
 
 was fermented, either with Pleat or Moiflure, or if the Vidluals began to be in the lead fpoiled, 
 
 he immediately perceived it, and never would touch them. Befides, he was very moderate in the 
 ufe of Wine. 
 
 The ancient Emperors have had it in View, to prevent the excefiive drinking of this Liquor; 
 when they ordered the Gueffs at an Entertainment, to make fo many Bows to one another at 
 every Glafs they drank. 
 
 Thefe merry Companions, fays Mencius , are in the utmofl Contempt, becaufe, they have no 
 other Care but to fatisfy their fenfual Appetites, and to regale the moil: worthlefs Half of their 
 Being , thereby doing an infinite Prejudice to their nobler Part, which dcferves all their Care. 
 
 # 
 
 CHAPTER IV. Examples drawn from Antiquity with refpeft to theft 
 
 Maxims. 
 
 P A R A G R A P H I. Examples of good Education among the Ancients. 
 
 T HE Mother of Mencius liv’d in a Houfe adjoining to a Field, where there flood a great 
 Number of Burying-places: The young Men fins took a Pleafure in confiderihg the Cere- 
 monies which were pradtifed there; and in his childifh Amufements he diverted himfelf by 
 imitating them : His Mother, who obferved him, judged that was not a proper Place fo r er 
 on s Education : So (lie immediately changed her Dwelling, and lived near a public Mur et. 
 
 (f) White is the Colour of Mourning in Chinn. 
 
44 "7 
 
 The Canonical Books of the fecond Order. 
 
 fhe little Mencius, uponleeing tne Merchants, the Shops, and all the different Motions of that 
 va fl; Crowd of People whic 1 leloited thither, made it his ordinary Diverfion to imitate the fame 
 Motions, and the different Poftiires he had remarked in them. This is hill the wrong Place 
 for my Son to receive apropei Education in, fliid his Mother i So fire immediately left that Dwel- 
 ling and took a Houfe neai a public School. 1 he young Mencius examining what paffed there 
 a great Number of young Gentlemen who pradifed Civility and Politenefs ; who made 
 mutual Prefents, yielding the Place to, and treating, one another, with Honour • going thro’ the 
 Ceremonies prefcnbed, when one receives a Vifit ; and then, the greateft Diverfion the * 1 ’ ' 
 c j us had was in imitating them. Now, faid his Mother, I have at laff hit upon the 
 having mV Son rightly educated. 
 
 Mencius, when a Child, feeing a Neighbour kill a Pig, afked his Mother, Why he killed that 
 Animal. Foe you ; anfwered fhe laughing; he dejigns to treat you 'with it : But afterwards, reflecfE— 
 ing, that her Son began to have the Ule of his Rea fon ; and fearing left, that, if he fhould be fenfi- 
 5(e, that fhe had a mind to deceive him, he might get into a habit of lying, and of tricking 
 others, die bought fome Pounds of the Pig, and had it dreffed for his Dinner. 
 
 little Men- 
 the A leans of 
 
 PARAGRAPH II. Examples of the Antients upon the five Duties. 
 
 T H E Prince of Ki y who has the Title of fju, that is to fay, of Marquis or Baron , feeing Moral 
 that his Nephew, the Emperor Chew , abandoned himfelf entirely to Luxury, Effeminacy, and MaxllWf * 
 the mod infamous Debauches, gave him a lerious Advice with refpedt to his Conduct : But the 
 Emperor was fo far from following it, that he fliut him up in Prifon. While he was a Prifoner, 
 hewasadvifed to make his Efcape, and the Means of making it were offered him, That I will 
 not do, anfwered he, for where ever I go, my Prefence will remind the People of the Vices 
 and Cruelty of my Nephew. The Courfe he followed was, to counterfeit Madnefs, and to do 
 Idiot A&ions : He was afterwards treated only as a vile Slave, and thereby had Liberty to retire 
 from public Notice. 
 
 The Prince Pi hang , who was likewife Uncle to the Emperor, feeing that the wife Councils 
 of Prince Ki had no effedt : What would become of the People, faid he, if the Emperor con- 
 tinues in his Diforders? I cannot be filent: Tho’ I fhould lofe my Life-, I mull reprefent to him 
 the Wrong he does to his own Reputation, and the Danger into which he puts the Empire: So 
 he addreft himfelf to the Emperor, who heard him with an Air of Indignation mixt with 
 Fury. It is pretended, fays he, that the Hearts of wife Men are different from thofe of other 
 Men: I want to be certain of this. So he inftantly commanded his Uncle to be cut afunder in 
 the Middle, and ordered his Heart to be thoroughly examined if it was formed different from 
 that of other Men. 
 
 This cruel Execution coming to the Ears of the Prince of Wey, the Emperor’s Brother ; When 
 a Son, faid he, admonifheshis Father three Times without Suceefs, he does not flop there, but 
 endeavours to melt his Heart with Cries, Tears and Groans. When a Minifler has three times 
 given a wholefome Advice to his Prince, without any Effect, he is thought to have fulfilled all 
 his Duties, and is at Liberty to retire. This is the Courfe which I will follow. In effedt, he 
 banilhed himfelf from his Country, carrying along with him the V effels which ferved at the 
 funeral Duties; that there might be, at lead, one of the Royal Family remaining, to pay 
 the funeral Rites to their Ancestors twice a Year. Confu gius boafted much of thefe three Prin- 
 ces, and fpoke of them as true Eleroes who had fignalized their Zeal for their Country. 
 
 The young Princefs Kung kyang y had been promifed in Marriage to Prince Kong pi: But this 
 laft died before he efpoufed her. The Princefs refolved to preferve the Fidelity five had promifed, 
 and never to take another Hufband, to which, tho’ her Parents much preft her, lhe never 
 would confent : She compofed an Ode, where fhe made a Vow to prefer Death to Marriage. 
 
 Two Princes of two neighbouring Kingdoms, had foine Difputes about a Piece of Ground ; 
 of which each pretended to be lawful Lord. They both agreed to chofe Fen r cang for the Ar- 
 biter. He is a virtuous and a juft Prince, faid they, and will foon decide this Difference : Accord- 
 Jngly, they both fet out for his Kingdom, into which they had fcarce enter’d, when they faw cer- 
 tain Labourers, who yielded to one another a Piece of Ground which was disputable; and Tra- 
 vellours who gave one another the Middle of the Way out of Complaifance. When they entered 
 lnt0 Cities, they there faw young Men who relieved the Old of their Burthens, by taking them 
 on their own Shoulders. But when they came to. the Capital, and faw the civil and reipedfcful 
 Manners of the Inhabitants, with the reciprocal Teftimonies of Honour and Complaifance that 
 Pjjhed among them ; How infenfible are we ? faid they. We don’t deferve to tread upon the 
 1 erritories of fo wife a Prince ; and immediately they yielded up the Ground in Queftion to 
 °ne another. But as each refufed to accept of it, that Piece of Land remains ftili independant 
 0 exempted from, all Rights of Lordfliip. 
 
 I mall fay nothing upon the third Paragraph, which relates to the Regulation of Manners j 
 . 01 M the fourth Paragraph, which is upon Civility and Rlodefty ; bccauic the Examples 
 e y contain are taken from the preceding Books, of which I have already given an Account, 
 
 
 P A R T 
 
44 ^ 
 
 Advice of an 
 Emperor to 
 his Son. 
 
 a 
 
 Inftruftions 
 of an Uncle 
 to a Nephew. 
 
 The Canonical Books of the fecond Order, 
 
 part II- 
 
 C H A F T E R I. Maxims of Modern Authors. 
 
 PARAGRAPH I. Containing Maxims upon /k Education of Youth . 
 
 HE Emperor Shaw lye, of the Family of the Han, Leing .on his Death Bed, gave this 
 Advice to his Son and Succelfor. II you have an Oppoitunity of doing a good or a bad 
 Aaion don’t fay, It is but a fi mall Matter ; for we ought not even to negleft the fmalleft Affairs- 
 There ’is no Circumftance of good, however flight, but what -we ought to praRife; nor of evil, 
 however fmall, but what we ought to than. 
 
 The Inftrucftion which the firft Minifter Lyew pye gave to his Children, was as follows: If 
 Man does not take care of his Reputation, laid he, he dilhonoms Ins Anceftois, and precipitates 
 himfelf into five Sorts of Vices; againft which, one cannot be too much upon his Guard. I 
 will recount them to you, in order to mlpiie you with the Hoiroi wmcn they deceive. 
 
 The firft is, the Vice of thofe who are employed only in Pleafure and Merry-making: Who 
 have nothing in View, but their own Convcniency and Intel elt . Who ftudy to Rifle, in their 
 Hearts, every Sentiment of Compaffion which Nature infpires for the Unhappy. 
 
 The fecond Vice is, that of fuch as have no Tafte for the Dodrine of the ancient Sages: Who 
 never blufh with Shame and Confufion, when they compare their own Condud with the great 
 Examples, which, the Heroes of paft Ages have left us. 
 
 The third is, of fuch as difdain their Inferiors : Who love only Flatterers: Who are only 
 pleafed with Buffoonries, and trifling Difcourfes : Who look upon the Virtues of others with a 
 jealous Eye, and pry into their Failings, only to publifh them: Who make all their Merit to 
 confiftin Pride and Vanity. 
 
 The fourth is, of thofe who love only Plays and Entertainments, and negled their molt 
 important Duties. 
 
 The fifth is, of fuch as endeavour to raife themfelves to Pofls and Dignities j and in order to 
 attain them, have Recourfe to the moft abjed Meannefs, and make themfelves the Slaves of 
 every Man who has Intereft enough to ferve them. 
 
 Don’t forget, my dear Child, added he, that the moft illuftrious Families have been flowly 
 eftablifhed by the filial Piety, by the Fidelity, by the Temperance, and Application of their 
 Heads : And that they have been deftroy’d with a furprizing Rapidity, by the Luxury, the 
 Pride, the Ignorance, the Whims, and the Prodigality of the Children, who have degenerated 
 from the Virtue of their Anceftors. 
 
 Fan Jhe, the firft Minifter and Confident of an Emperor, had a Nephew who was conti- 
 nually Soliciting him to employ his Intereft for railing him. As he was young and unexperi- 
 enced ; Fan fie fent him the following Inftrudion: 
 
 My dear Nephew, If you would delerve my Protection, begin to pra&ife the Councils which 
 I give you. 
 
 1. Diftinguifh yourfelf by filial Piety, and your great Modefty : Be fubmiflive to your Parents, 
 and to thofe who have any Degree of Authority over you: And in all your Conduct, never betray 
 the leaft Symptom of Haughtinefs or Pride. 
 
 2. Imprint it well upon your Thoughts, that an extraordinary Application and a vaft Compafs 
 of Knowledge is required, to fill great Pofts. So, lole no Time, and ftore your Mind with the 
 Maxims which the antient Sages have left us. 
 
 3. Entertain a mean Opinion of yourfelf, but do Juftice to the Merit of others, and take a 
 Pleafure to beftow that Share of Honour, on every one, which is his Due. 
 
 4. Take Care not to buffer your Mind to be diverted from your ferious Occupations, or to be 
 diftradted by Amufements unbecoming a wife Man. 
 
 5. Be upon your Guard againft the love of Wine, for it is the Poifon of Virtue. The Man 
 of the fineft natural Parts, who abandons himfelf to fo mean a Pafilon, loon becomes fierce anc 
 intradtable. 
 
 6. Be difereet in your Words ; all your great Talkers make themfelves contemptible, an 
 often involve themfelves in troublefome Affairs. 
 
 7. Nothing is more comfortable, than fora Man to make himfelf Friends ; but, be not too 
 anxious about preferving them: And do not be amongft the Number of thofe People, whom 
 the leaft Word that is dropt, if it happens to difpleafe them, puts it into a Rage and Anger. 
 
 8. We fee few that don’t liften to flattering Difcourfes, and who, having tailed Punk 1 at 
 has been artfully gilded, don’t conceive a high Idea of themfelves: Never fall into this Em > 
 and inftead cf buffering yourfelf to be bubbled by the pleafing Inchantments of Flatterers, 00 
 upon them as Seducers, who want to betray you. 
 
 9. It is peculiar to the ignorant Vulgar to admire thefe vain Men, who make a Shovv o 
 
 pompous Equipage, and a long Train of Domeftics, of magnificent Habits, and of all the J 
 ury invented to gain that Preeminence, which is feldom lupported bv r Merit : But wile i 
 look upon fuch with an Eye of Pity, efteeming nothing but Virtue. " j 
 
 10. You fee me at the Height of Profperity and Grandeur; bewail me, my Nephew, ^ 
 envy not my Fortune-. I look upon myfelf as a Man whole Legs totter upon the very 1 . 
 
The Canonical Books of the fecond Order. 
 
 , a Precipice, and who walks upon brittle Ice. Believe me, it is not high Pods which make 
 ° Man happy; h h 110 ea fy matter f° r him t0 preferve them and his Virtue at the fame time. 
 v ’lovv then a Council, which is the Fruit of my long Experience ; (hut yourfelf up in your 
 Poale and there live retired ; dudy Wifdom, fear to fhew yourfelf too frequently abroad, and 
 a ferve Honours, by avoiding them. The Man who walks too fad, is prone either to dumble 
 e to feu, Providence is the Dilpenfer of Wealth and Grandeur ; and her Time mud be waited 
 
 for. 
 
 44 9 
 
 PAR AGRAPH II. Maxims upon the five Duties. 
 
 T ! HP Author enters into a Detail of the Duties of Domedics : Of the Ceremonies ap- of 
 pointed, when the fird Cap is put on the Head of young Perfons: Of the funeral Honours ClviJlty * 
 which ought to be paid to deceafed Parents: Of the triennial Mourning: Of the Care with 
 which we ought to fhun the Ceremonies introduced by the Sectaries : Of the Duties of Magi- 
 ftiates : Of the Precautions that ought to be obferved in Marriages : Of the Love that ought to 
 be among Brethren, and of the Rules of Friendfhip. As mod of thefe Reflections are to be 
 found in the foregoing Books, I {hall only mention fome, of which, I have not yet treated. 
 
 Formerly, it would have been a Scandal and a punifhable Fault to have eat Meat, or drunk 
 Wine during the time of Mourning for deceafed Parents: How are the Times changed? At 
 prefent, we fee even Mandarins , at a Juncture like that, which is confecrated to Grief and Melan- 
 choly, vifit and regale one another: They even have no fcruple to make up Marriages. Among 
 the Vulgar, the Relations, the Friends, and the Neighbours, are invited to an Entertainment 
 which lads the whole Day, where they frequently get themfelves fuddled. O Morals! What 
 
 are ye become ? 
 
 The Rites of the Empire ordain every one to abdain from Meat and Wine, during the time of 
 Mourning, except flek Perfons, and thole that are fifty Years of Age ; thefe are permitted to take 
 Soops and to eat fait Meat : But they are abfolutely prohibited from feeding upon delicate Meats ; 
 or to affift at Entertainments. There are dill ftronger Reafons, for debarring them from all Plea- 
 fures and Diverfions. But this I don’t fpeak of, for there are Laws effabliflied in the Empire to 
 curb fuch as are guilty of this Excefs. 
 
 The Superflitious, who believe the Impofitions of the Sedt of Fo, think that they have dis- 
 charged the eflential Duty with Regard to their deceafed Parents, when they load the Idol with 
 Prefents, and offer Meat to their Miniders. If you believe fuch Impodors, thefe Offer- 
 ings efface the Sins of the Difeas’d, and facilitate their Entry into Heaven. Hear the Inftrudtion 
 which the celebrated Ten gave to his Children. Our Family, faid he to them, has always refuted 
 the Artifices of this Sedt by learned Writings : Take Care, my Children, never to be caught by 
 thefe vain and mondrous Inventions. 
 
 When you defign to marry your Son or your Daughter, feek only in your future Son, or Qualificati- 
 Daughter, in Law, the good natural Temper, the Virtue, and the wife Education they have ^s^cquiiue 
 received from their Parents: Prefer thefe Advantages to all Honours and Riches. A wife and iarruss ' 
 virtuous Hulhand, tho’ poor and in a mean Station, may one Day make a Figure by his Riches 
 and Dignities. On the other Hand, it is very probable that a vicious Huiband, however rich or 
 dignified he is, will fall into Contempt and Poverty. 
 
 The Grandeur or Ruin of Families frequently proceed from the Wives.. If your Wife has 
 brought you a large Fortune, fhe will not fail to defpife you ; and her Pride will foon create 
 Trouble in your Family. I {hall grant, that this rich Match has railed and enriched you ; but if 
 you have the lead Spark of a Soul, will you not hlufli to be beholden to a Woman for thefe 
 Honours and Riches? 
 
 The Dodtor Han ufed to fay ; When you marry your Daughter, let it be into a Family more Sentiments 
 llluftrious than your own: For then, die will behave with the Obedience and Reipedt whicn ^ r // L J^? cn 
 becomes her; and the Family will be bled with Peace. For the fame Reafon, marry your Son M arr i a ge P 
 into a Family more obfeure than your own: For then, you can be fure that he will be eafy in 
 his Houfe, and that his Wife will never tranfgrefs the Bounds of RefpeVt which die owes him. 
 
 The Dodtor Shing was in the right, when he faid, that to make Frienddiip more durable, it And of sbi»g 
 wasneceflary that Friends fliould refpedt one another, and inform one another of their Failings. «pon Friend; 
 If you chufe none for Friends, but fuch as will flatter you, and divert you with their witty Say- p ‘ 
 ings, their Pleafan try, and their [efts, you will foon fee an end or a Frienddiip fo trifling. 
 
 PARAGRAPH III. Maxims of modern Authors, upon the Care with 
 
 which a Man ought to watch over himjelf 
 
 A N antient Proverb fays, that he who aims at being virtuous, is like a Man who ciimbs up 
 a fteep Mountain ; and that he who abandons himfelf to \ ice, is like a Man who defeends 
 a vei 'v rough Precipice. 
 
 The Dodtor Fit chnng f wen , gave this Inftrudtion to his Children and Brethren. Aie we. to Jnftruaions 
 cenfure our Neighbours? The greateft Dunces, among us, are clear lighted. Are we to critifize our £ »<*■ 
 °wn Condudt ? The mo ft clear lighted become Dunces: Employ vout Subtility in a itifizing^ w , (ohis 
 your Neighbour, upon yourfelf, and apply the Indulgence with which you treat yourfelf, to himChiUren. 
 Vci. 1. ' ' ; X The. 
 
4 ^ 
 
 7he Canonical Books of the fecond Order. 
 
 The Heart of Man is like an excellent Soil. The Seeds with which it is fowed are the Vir- 
 tues, Gen tlenefi, Juflice, Fidelity, Clemency, &c. The Books of the Sages and the Exam- 
 ples of illufliious Men, are the Inftruments hy which the Soil is cultivated. The perplexity 0 f 
 worldly Affairs, and our Paffions, are the noxious Herbs, the Thorns which grow in the Soil, 
 and the Worms that gnaw and eat up the Seed : Care, \ igilance, Attention to our Duty 
 and examining our own Conduct, are the Pains bellowed upon watering and weeding this Ground! 
 In fhort, when a Man is fo happy as to arrive at Perfection 5 that is the time ot the Harveft 
 
 and enjoying the Crop. . . 
 
 Sentiments Of The Dodtor Hu veng ting explains himfelf in this Manner: A Man who afpiresto Wifdom, 
 the Doctor ou? ht to negtedl the Delights of the Age, and not to fuller himfelt to be dazzled by the Tinfel 
 tin z Glitter of Honours and "Riches. Princes, who are intoxicated with their Grandeur, diflinguifh 
 Wdom. 6 themfelves only by their Vanity and Pride. They have large Halls fumptuoufly adorn’d ; fables 
 ferved with all the Delicacy and Magnificence imaginable; a great number ot Lords and Domef- 
 tics who furround them and court them ; Sure, if I were in their Place, I would take Care 
 not to imitate them. He who would be truely wife, ought to dctcfl Luxury ; and without 
 debating his Mind by employing it upon thefe Trifles, to afpire to more fublime Attainments: 
 He ought frequently to remember the Examples of the celebrated Chew ko kung ming , who 
 Bouriflied about the end of the Government of the Family of the Hem. He lived peaceably 
 in the Town of Nan yang , without Defires and without Ambition ; being employed only j n 
 cultivating his Lands, and acquiring Wifdom. Liew pi. General of the imperial Troops, by 
 his Intreaties, having engaged him to follow the Profeffion of Arms, he acquired fo great an Au- 
 thority in the Army, that having made a Partition of the Fields and the Provinces, he divided all 
 the Empire into three Parts. When he was at this high Pitch of Credit and Authority, what 
 Riches might he not have heaped up ? However, Attend to the Difcourfe he had with the Heir 
 of the Empire. I have, faid he, upon my Family Eflate, 800 Mulberry-Trees for nouriftiing 
 Silk- Worms: I have 1500 Arpents of Land, which are carefully cultivated; lo that my Chil- 
 dren and Grand-children may have a plentiful Subiiflence. This being fufficient for them, I 
 will take Care not to heap up Riches j I have no other View but to procure the Happinefs of the 
 Empire, and to prove to your Majefly the Truth and Sincerity of my Words, I promife, that 
 at my Death, there (Ball be found neither Rice in my Granaries, nor Money in my Coffers. 
 And in Effedl, the Thing happened as he had promifed. 
 
 CHAPTER II. Examples ■ extracted from modern Authors. 
 
 « 
 
 PARAGRAPH I. Examples of Education. 
 
 A Society for /vNE of the Literati, whofe Name was Lyu, born in the City of Lyen tang , formed with 
 terfeaingthe his Fellow-Citizens a Kind of a Society, for endeavouring in Concert with one another, 
 
 to attain to Perfection. They agreed inviolably to obferve the following Laws. 1. All the Mem- 
 bers of this Society were frequently to affemble, in order to engage, and to animate one another 
 in the Practice of Virtue. 2. They were bound to inform each other of their Faults. 3. They 
 were to unite at the Feafls and Affemblies, and to pafs them together. 4. They were to aM 
 one another in their Necefities, and mutually to relieve one another in Troubles and Afflictions. 
 5. If any one of their Society performed an Adlion worthy of an Encomium, it was entered 
 in a Regifler, that the Memory of it might be preferved. 6. If any of them fell into a con- 
 fiderable Fault, it was written immediately in the fame Regifler. 7. Every Member of the 
 Society who was three times admonifhed of his Faults, and relapfed into them, was for ever 
 excluded from the Society, and his Name flruck out of the Regifler. 
 
 . The Mandarin Hu ywen, frequently complained that young People, who applied to the Sa- 
 ences, and afpired to the Magiflracy, followed only a vain' Eloquence, without being at rains 
 rin Hu ynuen to fathom the Dodtrine of the ancient Sages, or to form themfelves upon their Example 
 For which Reafon, he explained to his Difciples, only what was mo.fl important in the ancient 
 Books, with refpedl to the Regulation of Manners, and the Virtues required in good Govern- 
 ment : In his Difcourfes, he fought only to unfold the Senfe of' the ancient Books ; and deipin n S 
 the Flowers of Eloquence, he advanced nothing but what was fupported by folid Reafoning 
 His Reputation foon fpread on all Sides: And in a very little Time, upwards of a thoufand oc 
 lars, made a vafl Progrefs under fo able a Mafler. 
 
 While he was Literary Mandarin in the City Hu chew, he ere died two Schools. H on< 3 
 
 againft vain 
 -Eloquence. 
 
 none were admitted but thofe who had a very eminent Genius, and had, for a long Time b ore, 
 applyed to the Study of the Dodtrine of the Ancients, and to comprehend all that was 
 Sublime in them. They who had diflinguifhed themfelves hy their Prudence, were adnn 
 
 the Hub 5 
 
 the Effl- 
 
 into the other, where they were taught Arithmetic, the Exercifes of their Arms, 
 of Government, &c. This great Number of Difciples, difperfed themfelves a" °f ■; ad 
 pire. And as they were diflinguifhed from the Vulgar by their Wifdom, their Model } > 
 Integrity, it was enough to fee them, for one to know that they were Difciples of the Man 
 Hu ywen . 
 
 r 
 
 A R A G . 11 
 
 % 
 
The Canonical Books of the fecond Order. 
 
 491 
 
 ICS. 
 
 r A R A G R A P H II. Examples upon the five Dutk 
 
 T H E voung Sye pan minding nothing, but to render himfelf expert, and to acquire Virtue ; r . 
 
 His Father, who had married a fecond Time, took fuch an Averfion to him, that he drove of°tSaxT 
 him from his Houle. The young Man, who could not endure to part with his Father, Wept * ms Civi- 
 . Ni-rht and Day, and ftill hung about the Houfe. The Father proceeded to Threatnings, and Iity ‘ 
 from Threatnings to Blows : 1 he Son was then obliged to retire : But built a little Hut near 
 his Father’s Houfe ; where he went every Morning to rub and cleanfe the Halls, as he had done 
 before. This put the Father into a ftill greater Pafiion ; he caufed the Hut to be demolifhed, 
 and banifhed his Son abfolutely from his Prefence. Sye pau never gave over for all this: He 
 fought out a Lodging in the Neighbourhood, and went every Morning and Evening to prefent 
 himfelf before his Father to offer him his Service. A year paft thus, and yet the fevere Manner 
 in which he was treated, could not diminifh his Tendernefs and Piety. At laft, his 'Father began 
 to make Reflections upon the Injuftice of his Hatred ; and after having compared the Harftinefs 
 of his own Conduit, with the tender Love which his Son bore him, he yielded to the Senti- 
 ments of Nature, and recalled his Son about his own Perl'on. Sometime after, Sye pau loft his 
 Parents: After having performed a Mourning of three Years, his younger Brothers propofed to 
 divide the Effe&s, to which he confented: But what was his Conduct afterward ? Behold, faid 
 he, a Number of Domeftics in a decrepid Age, and incapable to ferve any longer : I have 
 known them for a long Time, and they are formed according to my Humour : As for you, ye 
 will have fome Trouble in managing them : So, they may live with me. Behold fome Houfes 
 half ruined, and Lands that are barren: I have helped to cultivate them from my tendered: 
 
 Youth, and I will referve them for my felf. There is nothing now to divide but the Moveables : 
 
 I will take thefe half broken Veffels, and that old Furniture which is falling into Pieces; I have 
 always made ufe of them, and they fhall be my Portion. Thus, tho’ he was the elder Brother 
 of the Family, he took for his Share all the Refufe of his Father’s Houfhold : And his Brothers, 
 
 'having loon fquandered all their Fortunes, he divided with them what remained of his. 
 
 When yu , who made himfelf fo famous throughout the Empire, relates, that it was to the wife 
 Councels of his Mother, he owed all the Luftre of his Family. One Day, fays he, fhe took 
 me apart and lpoke to me thus: “ Having gone to vifit a prime Minifter, who was one of my 
 Relations; after all the Compliments were paft, You have a Son, faid he to me, if ever he 
 comes to any Dignity, and if you hear that he is poor, and fcarce has whereupon to live ; 
 you may thence draw a good Omen for all the future Part of his Life. If, on the contrary, 
 it is told you, that he is vaftly rich ; that his Stable is filled with the fineft Horfes, and that his 
 Cloaths are fine: Look upon this Luxury and thefe Riches, as a certain Prefage of his approach- 
 ing Ruin. I have always, continued the, remembered this Reflection, in which there is fo much 
 good Senfe. From whence can it proceed that Perfons, who are railed to dignities, can every 
 Year fend fuch large Sums and rich Prefents to their Relations? If it proceeds from their Fruga- 
 lity, and from abridging their Expences, I fhall be far from blaming them : But if it is the Fruit 
 of their Extortions, what Difference is there betwixt thefe Mandarins and common Robbers? 
 
 And if they have Dexterity enough to fcreen them from the feverity of the Laws, how can they 
 endure themlelves, and not blufh with Confufion ?” 
 
 When the Dynafty of the Han reigned ; a young Girl, whofeName was Shin, atfixteen Years Generous 
 of Age married a Man, who, foon after his Marriage, was obliged to go to the War. When he 
 was juft departing, I know not, faid he to his Wife, if ever I fhall return from this Expedition: her Mother* 
 I leave a very aged Mother, and I have no Brethren who can take Care of her : Can I rely upon in Law. 
 you, that if I die, you will charge yourfelf with this Duty ? The young Lady agreed to this 
 with all her Heart, and her Hufband went to the Campaign without any Uneafinels. A little 
 time after, News came of his Death, and the young Widow performed her Promife, by tak- 
 ing a particular Care of her Mother in Law : She fpun, and wrought at Stuffs every Day, that 
 fhe might earn whereupon to fubfift her. When her three Years of Mourning were expired, 
 her Relations defigned to give her another Hufband : But fhe abfolutely rejected that Propofal ; 
 and informing them of the Promife flue had made to her Hufband, flue told them that flue 
 would rather embrace Death than a fecond Marriage. So refolute an Anfwer flopped the > 
 
 Mouths of her Relations: And being thus become Miftrefs of her own Fortune, fine lived eight 
 and twenty Years with her Mother in Law, and gave her all the Afliftance flue could have 
 wpefted from the beft of Sons : The Mother in Law dying when flue was upwards of eighty 
 Years of Age, the Daughter fold all her Houfes, Lands, and Poflefiions, that llue might give 
 ^ a magnificent Funeral, and purchafe for her an honourable Burying-Place. This generous 
 Adtion, had fuch an Impreflion upon the Governor ot the Cities of IVhay ?igan and Yang cbtw, 
 that he gave an Account of it to the Emperor in a Memorial which he prefented upon that 
 Head: And his Majefty to reward the Piety of the generous Lady, caufed 4240 Ounces of Sil- 
 ver to be given her, and exempted her from all Taxes during the reft ot her Life. 
 
 Under the Reign of the Dynafty of the Yang, the Sifter of the firft Minifter of the Empire, whole £ xair pj e 0 f, 
 inue was Ky (ye was dangcroufly lick: While her Brother was warming a Drink for hei,luis Beard fraternal At 
 took Fire: IBs Sifter, touch’d with this Accident, Ha ! Brother, Lid flue, have we not a great Number fe(W 
 ^ Servants? why will you put yourfelf to that T rouble? Iknow that,aniwei d he, but both you and 
 are old, and perhaps I fhall never have Occafion again to perform to you thefe little 1 ieces of Service. 
 
 A Pan 
 
/ 
 
 4 S' 2 - 
 
 Remarkable 
 love of Chaf 
 tity in two 
 young Wo- 
 men, 
 
 An Tnftance 
 of Affe&ion 
 in Brethren, 
 
 / 
 
 The Canonical Books of the fecond Order. 
 
 Pan hwufobPmz Governor of the City King fan, which is now called Syen ngan , a Man of t L 
 lowed Rank, came to him. I formerly had, faid he to the Governor, a Friend who f ent 
 hundred Ounces of Silver : He is now dead, and I want to pay back that Sum to his Son but 
 he 'ibfolutely refufes to receive it : I beg you would caufe him to repair hither, and order hi'm tn 
 take what is his Due : In the mean time, the Debtor depofited the Money in the Hands of t h e 
 Governor. The fuppofed Creditor appeared by the Orders of the Governor, and protclded that 
 his Father never had fent a hundred Ounces of Silver to any one. The Mandarin , not beino- 
 able to clear up the Truth, inclined fometimes to give the Money to the one, Sometimes to the 
 other, but neither of them would receive it ; both refilling it, as not being their Right. Up on 
 which, the Dodor Liew yang cried out, Who will now fay, that there are no longer any Men of 
 Probitv ? Or who will now pretend that it is impoffible to imitate the Emperors Tau and Shunt 
 If any one advances fuch a Paradox, I will go no farther than this Inftance to confute him. 
 
 Su quang , who had been Preceptor to the apparent Heir of the Crown, prefented a Petition 
 to the Emperor Swen ti , in which, having laid before him, that he was in a very advanced A»e 
 he begg’d Leave to retire to his Houle : The Emperor granted his Requeft, and prefented him with 
 a large Sum of Money: The Prince his Pupil, made him a confiderable Prelent likewife - and 
 the <?ood old Man returning to his Country, ordered, that his Table fhould be always well ferved 
 that^he might entertain his Neighbours and ancient Friends, afking from Time to Time of his 
 Steward, how much Money he had yet left ; and ordering him to purchafe every Thing t h at was 
 bed: in its Kind. 
 
 This Expence alarmed his Children, who went to their Father’s Friends, that they might 
 engage them to make Reprefentations to him upon that Head. We hoped, faid they to die 
 Friends, that when our Father had arrived at Honours and Riches, he would have endeavoured 
 to eftablifh his Family upon a folid Foundation, and to have left us a large Effate. Yet you fee 
 what expence he is at in Entertainments and Feafts; Would he not employ his Money much 
 better in purchafing Lands and Houfes? The Friends promifed to talk with the old Man; and 
 having found a favourable Opportunity, let fall fome Infinuations to him, with regard to the 
 Reafons of his Children’s Complaint. 
 
 I am furprized at my Children, anlwered he: I believe they think that lam a Dollard, or that I 
 have forgot what I owe to my Pofterity. Let them know, that I will leave them in 
 Lands and Floufes, what will be more than iufficient for their Mantainance, if they 
 know how to manage it ? But do not let them flatter themfelves, that by increafing their 
 Fortune, I will contribute to feed their Indolence. I have always heard it faid, that to bellow 
 Riches on a wife Man, is the means of enervating and weakening his Virtue : and that to 
 beftow them upon a Fool, is the way to encreafe his Vices. In one Word, the Money which 
 I expend, was bellowed upon me by the Emperor, for the Comfort and Recreation of my old 
 Age ; Is it not therefore juft, that I fliould ufe it according to his Intention ; and that I fhould 
 divert myleif with my Relations and Friends, that I may the more gayly fpend the fliort Remain- 
 der of my Life ? 
 
 Hang 'few had two Daughters, the one nineteen, and the other fixteen Years of Age; both of 
 them poffeffed of great Beauty, but of greater Virtue ; tho’ neither of them had any other, 
 than a common Country Education. A Troop of Robbers, who at that time infefted the Em- 
 pire, broke all of a fudden into the Village where the two Girls lived : Upon which, they con- 
 cealed themfelves in the Cavities of the Mountains, that they might elcape their Mbits and Cru- 
 elties. They were foon difeovered by the Robbers, who were dragging them along as Victims 
 appointed to fatisfy their brutal Paflions. Having walked with them for fome time, they came 
 to the Brink of a Precipice. It is much better, faid the elder Sifter to the younger, to lofe our 
 Life than our Honour ; and immediately jumping down the Precipice fine expired upon the Spot, 
 The younger Sifter, almoft at the fame inftant, followed her, but did not die by the Fall; hav- 
 ing only both her Legs broken. The Robbers frightned by this Sight, held on their Way, with- 
 out enquiring any farther. The Governor of the next City informed the Emperor of what had 
 happened, and his Majefty, to eternile the Memory of fo noble an Addon, beftowed a magni- 
 ficent Encomium upon the Virtue of the two young Women, and exempted their Family, 
 •and the Village in which they lived, from all Taxes, for ever. 
 
 Lean yang loft his Parents when he was a Child : But he had three Brothers, with whom he 
 was very intimate ; they all lived together in the fame Houle, and their Fortune was common to 
 them all. It happened, that all the four Brothers married ; and their Wives foon broke the 
 Harmony : They could not bear with one another, and they were every Moment dilputing and 
 quarrelling; at laft, they demanded a Divifion of the Fortune, and a Separation of the Families. 
 
 Lean yung was fenfibly afflided at this Demand : And the better to prove how much his 
 Heart was touched : He aftembled his Brethren, and their Wives in his Apartment : He then 
 fhut the poor, and taking a Staff, he ftruck himfelf feverely upon the Head : Ah ! Unhappy Um 
 yung , cried he, what does it now avail thee to have watched continually over your Actions, to 
 have applyed thy felf to the ftudy of Virtue, and to have meditated inceffantly upon the Doc- 
 trine of the ancient Sages ? You flattered yourfelf, that you might one Day by your Example, 
 
 reform the Manners of the Empire, and yet you are not able to eftablifh Peace in your own 
 Family. 
 
 The 
 
 ¥ 
 
The Canonical Booh of the fecond Order. 
 
 This Sight made a lively Imprelilon upon his Brethren and their Wives: They threw them- 
 ,,, es at his Feet, and diffolving into Tears, promifed to reform their Condudh In effedt, there 
 as no more Noife heard : A good Underftanding was re-eftablifhed in the Family, and a cor- 
 Jp L i n ion amongft them all fucceeded. 
 
 4^3 
 
 PARAGRAPH III. Examples of the Care with which <we ought to watch 
 
 over Ourfelyes 
 
 T H E Mandarin F i-u-lun was one Day afked. If, fince he had firft endeavoured to attain to 
 Virtue, he had ever fucceeded fo far, as to divert himfelf of Affe&ions for particular Per- 
 fons? I perceive, anfwered he, that I have not, and my Reafons for thinking fo are as follow : 
 
 Sometime ago, a Perfon offered me a Horfe that was fo (wift and fo fprightly, that he would 
 travel a thoufand f urlongs in a Day : Tho’ I refufed this Prefent from one, who perhaps had 
 fome felfifh Views in offering it, yet, when ever any body waspropofed for filling up a vacant 
 Pod, that Perfon’s Name came always in my Mind. Likewife, when my Son has any flight 
 Indifpofition, tho’ I know that his Life is no way endangered, yet I cannot help parting whole 
 Nights without Sleep, in an unaccountable Uneafinefs • which inftrudts me, that my Heart is 
 not yet free of all Affections that are not perfectly regular. 
 
 The Mandarin Lyeu quon was fo much Mafter of himfelf, that the moil extraordinary, and the Inftancc of 
 mod unforfeen Events, never affeCted the Peace and Tranquillity of his Soul. His Wife, one ^ndanA a 
 Time, undertook to put him in a Partion', and gave her Maid Orders for that effeCt, which was 
 punctually executed as follows. One Day, when he was preparing to go to Court, and had drefs’d 
 himfelf in his moft magnificent Habits, the fame Maid threw down a Kettle which entirely 
 fpoikhis Man darin’s Robes, and hindered him from appearing before the King that Day. The 
 Mandarin, without altering his Countenance, was fatisfied with faying to the Girl, in his ordinary 
 calm Manner, Have you jc aided your Hand, Child ? and then he retired to his Apartment. 
 
 The Mandarin Tang Jhin , made fuch Encomiums upon one of the Literati, whofe Name 
 was Vang mye , that the Emperor intrufted him with the Government of the City of Shang. 
 
 One Day, as Tang Jhin was parting by that City, the fame Governor immediately came to pay 
 him his Compliments; and offered him at the fame Time a hundred and fixty Ounces of Silver. 
 
 Tung Jinn giving him a fevere Look, When I formerly knew you, faid he, I took you for a wife 
 
 Man, and, accordingly I recommended you to the Emperor : How happens it that you don’t and of Un,- 
 
 know me ? Let me perfuade you, anfwers the Governor, to accept of this fmall Mark of my ^ s ruptCii ‘ 
 
 Acknowledgment : It is now dark, and no body can know any thing of the Matter. How ! 
 
 replies the Mandarin, no body know any thing of the Matter! Does not Fyen know it? Do 
 
 not heavenly Intelligences know it ? Do not I know it ? Do not you yourfelf know it ? How then 
 
 can you fay that no body knows any thing of the Matter ? Thefe Words covered the Governor 
 
 with Shame, and he retired in Confuflon. 
 
 Chung in, was three Times General of the Troops of the Empire. In this high Station, he Particulars 
 never valued himfelf upon having fine Horfes, and being bedaubed with Perfumes. All his lei- of 
 lure Moments, were employed in Reading : He laid no Strefs on the vain Prefagesthat are fometimes t °f ° 
 fpread abroad, and was very cautious how he informed the Emperor of them. He deteffed all 
 Sectaries, efpecially thofe of Fo and Fan. When his Soldiers fell into any Fault, he was 
 rigid : When he was relieving the Poor and the Orphans, liberal. His Granaries were always 
 full of Rice, in order to lupply the Wants of the People in a time of Famine : He carefully 
 kept up public Inns ; and was magnificent in his Entertainments. In fhort, when he under- 
 Hood that there were, in the Place where he was at the Time, any Girls of an honourable Family, 
 but poor, and without Relations, he took it upon himfelf to provide for them : He then found 
 out Hufbands for them of an equal Quality with themfelves, and furnifhed them handfomly 
 with Marriage C loath s. 
 
 In the Vilits which the Dodtor Lyew paid to his Friends, he fometimes fpent more than an 
 Hour in difeourfmg with them, without in the leaft bowing his Body, and all this while keeping 
 his Bread and Shoulders immoveable, nor was he feen to move either his Hands or his Feet : And 
 fuch was his Modefty, that he appeared to be a fpeaking Statue. 
 
 Liven tjing (a) caus’d a Houfe to be built for himfelf near the Gate of the imperial Palace: One of 
 his F riends told him, that the Veffible was not large enough, and that a Man on Horieback could 
 fcarcely turn himfelf in it : This Houfe, anfwered he with a fmile, will one Day belong to my 
 Children, and the Veftible is large enough for the Ceremonies that will be performed at my 
 Funeral. 
 
 h Ong. 
 
 Li UC71 t CUV ? , 
 
 5 Y 
 
 VoL I. 
 
 T H E 
 
4?4 
 
 *■. 
 
 
 swa&ssi 
 
 8BS®8 
 
 THE 
 
 I m P E R I A L C O L L E C T I 0 N, 
 
 CONTAINING 
 
 The Edicts, Declarations, Ordinances, and Inftrudions 
 of the Emperors of the different Dynafties. 
 
 The Remonftrances and Difcourfes of their moft able 
 Minilters upon good or bad Government, &c. 
 
 Together with federal other Pieces , colic died by the Em- 
 peror Kang hi. 
 
 To which are fubjoined, Short Reflections written with the 
 Red-Pencil ; that is to fay , by his own Hand. 
 
 ADVERTISE MEN T. 
 
 T HE admirable Polity, and fine Order obferved in the Chinefe Empire, are owing to the 
 Maxims contained in thofe ancient and valuable Books, of which I have given the Rea- 
 der a Summary. 
 
 If it is demanded, whether this State, info long a Trad of Time, under fo many different 
 Monarchs, and amidd fuch a Variety of Revolutions, is riot impaired in its Vigour, and dege- 
 nerated from the Wifdom and Stridnefs of thefe Inditutions? The bed An fiver to this will be 
 gathered from the Chinefe themfelves, by perufing the Hi dory of their different Dynafties, in the 
 Collection made by the Orders, and under the Infpe&ion of the late Emperor Kang hi, of 
 which I cive a faithful Tranllation done by P. Hervieu , an ancient Miffionary in that Empire. 
 
 This Collection contains, i. The Edicts, Ordinances, Declarations, and IndruCtions, of 
 feveral Emperors, fent to Kings, or Tributary Princes ; either upon the Subject of good or bad 
 Government, or the Care they ought to take in their Choice of Miniders ; or to recommend 
 to the People the filial Duties, and an Application to Agriculture ; and to Magiftrates, Difin- 
 teredednefs and the Love of the People ; or to dop the Progrels of Luxury, and other Abates 
 in their Government. 2. The Difcourfes of the mod able Miniders, lbmetimes upon the pub- 
 lic Calamities, and the means of relieving the People ; fometimes upon the Arts and Difficulties 
 of Governing, upon the Management of War, the Advancement of Learning, and the Qualifi- 
 cations of a Minider: Or elfe, againd the Corruptions introduced into the ancient DoCtrine by dif- . 
 ferent SeCfs, and efpecially that of the Idol Fo, upon the Falienefs of Auguries, and againft thofe 
 who propagate them, &c. At the End of almod every one of thefe, you meet with ffiort Reflections 
 made by the late Emperor Kang hi, and written with the red Pencil , that is, with his own Hand. 
 
 I (hall add to thefe, Extracts from a Collection drawn up under the Dynafty of the Ming 
 which immediately preceded the prefent one ; treating of the Duties of Sovereigns, Miniders 
 of State, and Generals of Armies, and the Choice to be made of them ; of Politics, of Here- 
 ditary Princes, of Remondrances made to the Emperors by their Miniders ; of good Govern- 
 ment; of the Daughters of Emperors; of fuch as abufe their Princes Favour ; with Difcour- 
 fes by the mod able Miniders, upon different Pleads relating to the State. 
 
 1 lhall fubjoin another ExtraCt from a Chinefe Book, intitled, The ilhtfirious Women, by which 
 it may be feen, that under all the different Reigns, the Ladies of this Empire have formed 
 their own ConduCt, and regulated that of their Families, upon thefe very Maxims. 
 
 This kind of Tradition inconted ably proves, that the fundamental Principles of the Chinefe 
 Conditution have been always obferved ; and hence we may conclude, that it is by no means 
 furprizing, if fo large an Empire has fubfided fo long, and dill continues in its full Luffre. 
 
 EdiSs, Declarations, Ordinances, and Inltrudbions of the Emperors , cxc. 
 
 Some Time after Tiin {hi whang, King of Tfin, was made Emperor, there was a Defgnto 
 remove all who were not Natives of Tfin from their Employments . Li tie, wlf was n 
 Native of the Kingdom of Tin, and who had been very inf rumental in promoting Tfin {hi whang 
 to thehnperial Throne , made the following Remonflrance to the Emperor in favour oj Stranges. 
 
 ( ■'x RE AT Prince ! As there is a Report that an Order is entered the fiipreme Tribunals, bjnabto 
 fj. all Strangers are removed from their Pods: Permit me to make a moft humble Remonflrance 
 upon this Head. One of your Ancedors followed a different ConduCt. Zealous to lean 1 
 for Merit where ever it was; he had no regard to the DiffinCtions of Clilnate. f 
 Part of the Weft, called ft) Tong , furnilhed him with (T) Tew yir, he had Pe (*) 
 
 (*) The Name of a Country. 
 
 (f) A Man’s Name. 
 
jhc Imperial Collection of Ed Ids, Declarations, He. 4 c- 
 
 s 
 
 c m If an in the Eaft, and finding the means of drawing to his Court, Pjd Jhfl, Pi hu and Kong 
 f chi all Foreigners, he gave them Employments; and their Services were of fuch ufe to him, that 
 h vine ’ fubdued twenty petty States, he finifhed his glorious Reign by the Conqueft of Si yong. 
 U jfau kong , during his Reign, faw a prodigious Change in the Kingdom of Pfm. The Manners 
 f his People were reformed, his Kingdom grew more populous, Himfelf more powerful, and his 
 Subjects more happy and contented. The Princes his Neighbours loved and refpeded him; and 
 1 e Troops of 'flu and Whey, who durft attack him, were defeated, while he enlarged the Bounds of 
 hh Kingdom above a hundred Leagues. To whom did this Prince owe his Succeffes ? Was it not 
 1 the Councils of Sh a fig yang his firft Minifter? And was not this Minifter a Stranger? 
 ygfjgy vang with equal luccels, made ule of the Abilities of Chang 1 , a Stranger too, to annex 
 to his Crown thofe Conquers which you well know, and of which your Majeffy at this Day 
 reaps the Advantages. 
 
 Could Chau vang, if unaided by the Councils of Pan hi, have deftroyed Tang hew, expelled Hu 
 me confirmed his Family in Poffeffion of the Throne, rooted up Fadion, and reduced the Princes 
 L Neighbours to depend upon him for the common Supports of Life ? In fhort, could he have 
 railed Pjin to the Reputation of an Empire, in all Refpeds excepting the Name ? It was the 
 Councils of Strangers, that influenced all the Adions of thefe four Princes of your Augufl: Houfe. 
 
 Permit me now to afk your Majefty, What Harm has your State ever fuffered from the Stran- 
 gers you have employed? On the contrary, Is it not certain, that had the Princes 1 mention 
 excluded Strangers from their Councils, as your Majeffy is now adviled to do; their State would 
 never have been fo powerful ; nor had the Name of Pfm been fo celebrated. Belides, when I 
 confider the feveral Things in Ufe about your Majeffy ’s Perfon, I fee Mount Cfuen furnifh you 
 with precious Stones, Swi and Ho with Jewels, and Lung with Diamonds. The Arms you 
 wear the Horfe you ride, even your Enfigns and your Drums, are either compofed of foreign 
 Materials, or embellifhed with foreign Ornaments. Why then do you make ufe of them ? 
 
 If not to be a Native of Pfm . is fufficient to fhut a Man out of all Employments, however 
 great his Merit and Fidelity may be, to ad confident with this Maxim, you ought to throw 
 out of your Palace, your Diamonds, your Moveables of Ivory, and your other Jewels. You 
 would then baniih from your Court, the Beauties of Chin and Wey. If it is an effablifhed Rule, 
 that nothing foreign ought to find a Place in the Court ; why do they prefent you every Day 
 with thofe Ornaments of Pearls and the like, which adorn the Heads of your Queens ? 
 Why don’t the Gentlemen, who are fo violent Enemies to whatever is foreign, begin their Refor- 
 mation, by ban idling from your Court its greateff Ornaments, and oblige your Majefty to fend 
 back to Chau, even the Queen your Confort. In fhort, the Chinefe Mufic confids only in two 
 or three Indruments, one of Earthen-Ware, and one of Bone, which, both together, make hut 
 a very forry Harmony ; and would it be reafonahle to defire your Majefty, to prefer their doleful 
 Sounds to the fprightly Mufic of Chin and Wey ? No, dire! Since then. Sir, in Affairs of Plea- 
 lure, you are prefented with, and freely ufe the heft of every Kind, let it come from what Country it 
 will; mud you he debarred of that Liberty in your Choice of Men ? Mud you rejed without 
 Enquiry, and without Diftindicn, every Man who was not horn in this Country ? Such a Con- 
 dud would diew that you prefer your Diverfions to the Happinefsof your Subjeds. 
 
 It is not by thefe Means, that P/in fees her felf Miftrefs of fo many other Countries : The large 
 Rivers and Seas receive, without Diftindion, all the Brooks that fall into them. Hence it is, that 
 their Deepnefs is unfathomable : A Prince who is ferioudy refolved to accomplifh himfelf in 
 good Qualities and Virtues, ought to ad thus. Such formerly were our (*') five Pi, and our three 
 Vang They regarded only a Man’s Wifdom and Virtue, without enquiring into his Country. 
 And it was by this, and the Affiftance of (J-) f>uey Jhin, that they at laft had no Enemy to 
 druggie with . At prefent, to difmifs by a Decree, fo confiderable a Number of your Officers 
 diftinguifhed by their Merits, of which your Neighbours will make their Advantage, and to 
 exclude for ever from all Employments, every one, who is not a Native of (J) Pfin, is, as the 
 Proverb fays, to furnifh Anns to a Robber , is to give Advantages to your Enemies, in Prejudice 
 of your own Subjeds; to weaken yourfelf at Home, ?nd to raife up Enemies againft your felf 
 abroad ; to imagine, that the Sentence which is entered, is either neceffiry or ufeful, is, in my 
 Opinion, to impofeupon your own Underftanding. 
 
 The Emperor Kang hi 's Remark .] In former Times, whoever had Wifdom and Abilities was 
 dleemed. Princes courted thefe Sort of Men with Prefents and Employments, if they would 
 accept of them, into their Service ; fo far were they from rejeding or hanifhing them, only be- 
 caufe they were Foreigners. To make the heft ufe of good Qualities wherever they are found, 
 h a wife Maxim. Li tfe , Author of this Piece, was at the Bottom a bad Man : But there is 
 no Reafon for that, to defpife the Good he advifes. 
 
 Occajton of an Ecliofe in the Days of the Han, the Emperor Yen ti order- 
 ed the following Declaration to he Publi/hed . 
 
 1 Have heard it faid, that (|| ') Tyen always gives to the People he creates, Princes to nourifh 
 and govern them. If thefe Princes are wohhlefs Men, and bad Governors, Pyen, to bring 
 * eiri their Duty, either punifhes or threatens them with Calamities, 
 
 iff /}' Emperor, Lord, Matter, Sovereign. Vang King. 7 hefe 
 
 y a?icr. AS tffpxr Or/» rr.rVimr.nltr kotrn boon » « t h \) IHY> _ 
 
 th 
 
 r a p as they are commonly (til’d, have been in the Num- 
 . 0 taeir Emperors. As for the five 77, iris not agreed who 
 
 tlie ikrf 
 
 crnsare, to whom this expreflion relates. 
 
 (-f-) The pftey Jhin. Nothing in the Text marks a Plurality. 
 ('];) Eug is faid to have advifed ffin fhi whang, to cauie the 
 Books of China to be Burned. 
 
 (jp [-leaven, or the Lord of Heaven. 
 
 Ill 
 
 v • 
 
496 - The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, E“V. 
 
 Iii this 1 1 th Moon, (*) there has been an Eclipfe of the Sun ; what a Warning is this for rr ? 
 On the one Hand, I refledt that upon my weak Perion is devolved the Care ot fupportino- 1 ^' 
 Family j of keeping the People, the Officers,' the Princes, and the Kings that are m\dt: J 
 in their Duty; and in Ihort, of making my Empire happy. On the other Hand, when I ^ 
 Elder, that, tho’ charged with fuch a Burthen, I have but two or three Perfons, ' at moll, W }J~ 
 help me to fu-pport it ; I am fenfible of my own Iniufficiency : Above, the Stars lole their Eiwjn° 
 below, my Subjects are prefled with Want ; in all thefe I read my own Defect of Virtue. 
 
 Affoon as this Declaration is publiflied, let it be the Buffnefs of my People with the utmoft 
 Attention, to examine into my Conduct, and inform me of my faults; and let this laft p m 
 ployment be entrufted with Perfons of Underflanding, of Integrity, and Refolution, fought oat 
 for that Purpofe, and who fhall be prefented to me. For my Part, I recommend to all in 
 Offices under me, to apply themfelves, more than ever, to a confciencious DiE barge of their Duty 
 efpecially by retrenching all unneceffary Expenccs to the People. I will let them an Example’ 
 by recalling from my Frontiers all my Forces, except fuch as are abfolutely neceffary f or 
 Defence. 
 
 The Emperor Kang hik Remark.] In the (f) Sbi king we read, All invifible as he i S) he f]\ 
 is at Hand, fo that there is no time in which it is permitted ns to relax in our Duty to Lbarn 
 ti ;. but when an Eclipfe of the Sun happens, which is as it were a Warning from (J) f 
 ought then to redouble our Diligence and Cares to appeafe him. 
 
 One of the G Ioffes /peaks thus ;] This is the hr ft time that any of our Emperors, onoccafion 
 of public Calamities, or extraordinary Phenomena have defired to be told of their Faults. But 
 Eince the Days of Ven ti , there are many other Infrances. 
 
 Another Declaration of the fame Emperor Ven ti repealing a Law amtijl 
 
 Criticifng the Form of Government. 
 
 I N the Days of our ancient Emperors, there was expofed on the one Side of the Court a 
 Sheet, upon which any one might write, and propofe any Amendments for the good of the 
 State; and on the other Side of the fame Court, there was a Board fixed, upon which might 
 be marked what ever was conceived to be blameable in the Adminiftration. 
 
 This was in order to facilitate Remonftrances, and procure good Advice to the Prince. At 
 prefent, I find among our Laws, one which makes it criminal to lpeak ill of the Government: 
 This Law is the Means not only of depriving us of the Advantages we might receive from 
 the Correfpondence of wife Men, who are at a Diftance from us ; but even of flopping the 
 Mouths of the Officers about our own Court. Flow fhall a Prince ever after this, be made fen- 
 iible of his Faults. This Law is fubjedt to another Inconveniency ; which is this: Under pre- 
 tence that the People have already made public and folemn Protections of their Fidelity, Sub- 
 miffion, and Refpedt, to the Prince, if any one amongfl them feems in the lead to depart from thefe 
 Protections, they are liable to be profecuted as Rebels : It puts it in the Power of Magiflrates 
 arbitrarily, to conflrue the moft indifferent Difcourfes into Sedition againft the Government. 
 Thus, fimple ignorant People may be accufed of Treafon without any Thoughts of com- 
 mitting it, and convicted of a Capital Crime. No! I can never fuffer the Continuance of fucha 
 Law, fo let it be abrogated. 
 
 Lhc E?nperor Kang hik Remark .] ffin Jhi whang made a great many Laws, Each as this ; 
 Kau tfu , Founder of the Dynafly of the Han, had abrogated a great Number of the fame. The 
 Law fpoken of here, was only abrogated under (*) Ven ti, which was too late. 
 
 Another Declaration of the fame Emperor Ven ti, importing an Order to deli- 
 berate upon the Repeal of another Law, by which * the Relations of 
 a Criminal were involved in hit P uni foment. 
 
 L AWS being the Rules of Government, ought, if poffible, to be faultlels. Their Ends 
 are, not only to punifh Vice, but to protedl Innocence. Yet I find among our Laws one 
 ffill in force, by which, when a Man is criminal, his Father, his Mother, his Wife, and 
 Children, are involved in his Punifhment, and the lead Punifhment they have to dread, 
 is Slavery. This Law is by no means to my Liking. It is a common and a true Saying, that Laws 
 when perfectly juft, are the fureft Means of keeping the People in their Duty. ’ When Punifh- 
 ment Dlls only upon the guilty Head, all the World approves of the Judge. The lirit Duty 
 of a Magifti ate is to guide the People, like a good Shepherd, and to prevent their going affray. 
 If our Magiflrates have not fucceeded in this, and have ffill Laws to judge by, not entirely con- 
 fident with the ftrideft Equity, thefe Laws, tho’ originally defigned' for* the Good of the Peo- 
 ple, turn to their Prejudice, and favour of Cruelty. Such feems to me the Law I have menti- 
 oned ; of which I cannot fee the good Tendency. ' Let it be maturelv deliberated, whether it is 
 not neceffary to repeal it. 
 
 The Emperors Kang hik Remark.] Thefe wife Princes, the ancient Emperors, often defended 
 
 from the Majefty of their Throne, to bewail and to weep over the Guilty How unreafonabk 
 
 r - ‘ was 
 
 (*) E may be likewife tranflated there was. This Text, does 
 not determine the Time. 
 
 (! ) Obi fignifies V cries. Odes. King tignifies Ride. This is one 
 of the antient Rooks, which in the C.hingje opinion are the 
 great Rule. Chang fignifies Supreme, TV Emperor Matter, Lord. 
 
 (1) This ExprctTion is not tranflated, the Render n 
 liberty to fettle the meaning of it, by ccnfideringtheConne 
 ol the Railages. 
 
 (*) There was only a fhort Reign betwixt them. 
 
\ 
 
 The Imperial ColleBion of Edi&s, Declarations, &V. 
 
 it to include, in the PuniOiment of a Malefactor, his Father, his Mother, his Wife, and 
 Children* Ren ^ wan ^ ec ^ have this Law abolifhed j whence we may conclude that he 
 W as a good Prince. 
 
 Jnother Declaration of the fame Emperor , importing, a Re million of the half 
 of his Revenue in Grain, for the Encouragement of Agriculture. 
 
 T l\ E Y who have the Government of People in their Hands, ought to infpire them with 
 all poffible Concern for what ever is neceffary to the Good of the State: Such, without 
 Doubt, is Agriculture . 
 
 For thisReafon, I have been inculcating this important Point, thefe ten Years. Yet I can- 
 not obferve that they have enough laboured the new Grounds, or that there is greater Abundance 
 of Grain. On the contrary, with Grief, I fee Famine painted upon the Faces of the poorer 
 People. Surely, either the fubordinate Officers and Magiftrates have not had a juft Regard to 
 Jny Ordinances on this Head, or, they are improper to fill the Rank they poflefs. Alas! If the 
 Magiff rates, who are immediate Witneffes of the People’s Mifery, are regardlefs of it, what 
 effedual Remedy can I apply for their Relief ? This muff be thought of. In the mean Time, I 
 remit Half of my Revenue in Grain for the current Year. 
 
 flie Emperor Kang his Remark.] Nothing is more juft in itfelf than this Declaration ; and it 
 Is admirably well expreffed: Even to this Day, it is affedling, and what muft it have been when 
 it was firft publiftied ? 
 
 There are in the fame Book, a great many other Declarations of the Emperor Fen ti , of the fame 
 Nature with this laft, which proves him (fays Kang hi) to have been a Prince of vaft GEconomy. 
 
 Jnother Declaration of the Emperor Vend, importing, an Order to deliberate upon 
 
 changing Mutilations into other Punifhments, 
 
 I HAVE heard it faid, that in the Times of (*) Shun , the Execution of an Effigies, was fuf- 
 licient to keep the People within their Duty. Happy Government! At this Time, for Crimes 
 not Capital, we have three Sorts of (•j~) Mutilations very real and very fevere. And yet there are 
 every Day terrible Crimes committed. To what is this owing? Is it to my being deftitute of 
 the Virtues and Qualifications required to inftruCt my People aright? Yes, fure it is! The 
 Faults my Subjects commit, and the Neceffity there is of punifhing them accordingly, are to me 
 the greateft Subjects of Confufion. The Shi king , animating a Prince to the right Government 
 of his Subjects, fays, that he ought to he to them as a Father and a Mother *, yet, if any of my 
 Subjedls commits a Fault, even thro’ Ignorance, he is immediately punifhed ; and the Punifh- 
 ment is fuch, as difables him ever to repair it by a better ConduCt. This pierces my Heart. 
 What a Torture muft it be to the poor Sufferers, when they commit a Fault, if they are fo 
 mulitated as to be, for ever after, incurable ? But how fevere does fuch a Lawfhew the Prince to be? 
 Is this being a Father and a Mother to his People ? Then let the Abrogation of this Law, come im- 
 mediately under Deliberation: I ordain, that thefe Mutilations be changed into other Punifhments; 
 And it is likewife my Pleafure, that thole who have been chaftifed more or lefs, according to 
 the Nature of their Faults, be, after a certain Time, readmitted to the fame Privileges with the 
 reft of my Subjects. 
 
 Tlhe Emperor Kang bib Remark.] It may be faid, that the abrogating thefe Laws, will give 
 greater Encouragement to Offenders, to aCt unpunifh’d ; and by this means increafe their Num- 
 bers; but at the fame Time, it fhould be conftdered thatthofe Mutilations, and the Difgraces that 
 attend them, deprive the Sufferers of almoft all the Means of repairing their pall ConduCt (§) 
 To change thefe Punifhments for others, fuch as whipping with Rods, will fave a great many 
 poor Wretches. 
 
 Another Declaration of the fame Emperor Ven ti, on account of the Prayers and 
 Supplications offer d in his behalf by many Officers <who ( were negligent of their 
 Duty. 
 
 I AM now arrived at the 14^ Year of my Reign ; the longer it continues, the morel am 
 fenfible of, and confounded at, my own Want of Abilities ; tho’ I have not hitherto failed 
 t0 difeharge, every Year, the preferibed Ceremonies both to Shang ti and my Anceftors, I 
 am fenfible, that in thefe Ceremonies, none of our antient and wife Kings had any Eye to their 
 private ' I ntere ft, or petitioned for what is term’d. Happinej's. Solar were they from this, that 
 they fet all Conliderations either of Blood or Intereft aftde, in order to raife an able worthy Man, 
 Ao’ no ways related to them ; and preferred the wife Advice of another to their own natural 
 Inclinations. Nothing is more beautiful and wife, than fo difinterefted a ConduCt in great Princes! 
 
 At.prefent, I underftand, that many Officers outdo one another, in their Prayers for good 
 fortune ; the good Fortune of what? not of my People, but of my Perfon : This is what I 
 cannot relilh. If I approved that Officers, indolent in their Duty, and unattentive to the Well- 
 Vol. I. 5 Z fare 
 
 H An Emperor famous for Wifdom. Feet, for a Crime Sometimes, for certain Thefts, they apply a 
 
 (1) fz. Branding upon the Face with a hot Iron, cutting hot Iron to one of the Cheeks. But they have a raady Method 
 I D °r’ cuuin g °ff ° ne of the Feet. of effacing the Marks, 
 
 in “ere is no fuch Thing now as cutting off the Nofe, or 
 

 The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, & e . 
 
 fare of my People, (hould be entirely employed in the perfonal good Fortune of a Prince, w ho 
 has fo little Virtue as I have, it would be a confiderable Addition to my Failings. I therefore 
 ordain , that my Officers, indead of thefe pompous Petitions for me, ffiould give all p 0 fTibl e 
 Application to aconfcientious Difcharge of their Duties. 
 
 The Emperor Kanghih Remark^ It is the vhituc of anOffeiing, not the Contents, that renders 
 it agreeable. When, in good Earned, we feek foi \ iitue, the Gifts of ( ) Tyen coine ofCourfe 
 How ridiculous was it for the Officers of the Empire to imagine, that, by only repeating 
 fome Forms of Prayer, they could procure Happinefs to their Prince ? V en ti was certainly 
 the right to condemn Inch an Abufe. 
 
 Tjingte yew , one of the famous Literati under the Dynady of the Song, remarks of this 
 Declaration: That if there were any Defeats in the State, Fen ti attributes them all to himfelf. 
 and with regard to Happinefs, he difdained all that was not in common with his Subje&s. hi 
 this, he was a true Imitator, and a worthy Succedbr, of our ancient Princes. 
 
 Another Declaration of the fame Emperor Ven ti, importing , that Men of 
 approved Virtue and Merit might he fought for , and prejented to him . 
 
 T H E great Yu was at extraordinary Pains, to procure virtuous and able Perfons to affift him 
 in governing wifely. The Orders he publifhed for this EffeCt, were not only publifhed within 
 the Bounds of the Empire, but were known a great Way beyond them ; and we may fay, they 
 were unknown only to Countries, inacceffible to Ships, to Chariots, and to Men. Everyone, 
 both far and near, edeemed it both a Pleafure and a Duty to communicate to him their Know- 
 ledge ; by thefe Means, this great Prince was never fee n to take one wrong Step, and became 
 the Founder of a long and a dourifhing Dynady. 
 
 Kau ti, in later Times, has taken the fame Precautions in founding our Dynady. After he 
 had delivered the Empire from its Calamities, his fird Care was, as much as he could, to furniffi 
 himfelf with Men of Merit. All fuch he put in Pods, and recommended nothing fo ftrongly 
 to them, as to help him to govern aright. Aided by the powerful Protection of Tyen, and the 
 Fortune of his Family, and peaceably poffeffing his large Kingdom, he extended the Effeds of 
 his Goodnefs even to neighbouring People, (-f~) From him, you know it, the Empire devolves 
 on me. You know likewife (for I have often told you fo myfelf, ) that I have neither Virtue nor 
 Qualifications fufficient for the Weight of Government. 
 
 This engages me to publifii the prefent Declaration; to enjoyn all who are in Pods in my | 
 Empire, from the Prince, to the fimple Magidrate, to enquire carefully after Perfons of Merit 
 for my Service. Such, for indance, as know the World perfectly well; others who have a 
 thorow Underdanding of all Affairs relating to the State; but above all, fuch as have Refolu- 
 tion and Honedy enough, to inform me freely of what they think amifs in my Condud. I 
 require a good Number of all thefe to fupply my DefeCts. In the mean Time, fuch of you as 
 are in the Rank of (§) Ta ju , mud aid me in this, as far as you can. All that is effential to be 
 examined, are the following Points, i. My daily and my perfonal Faults. 2. The Defcds 
 of the prefent Adminidration. 3. The Injudice of Magidrates. 4. The Neceffities of the 
 People. Explain yourfelf upon thefe Heads, in a Memorial drawn up on purpofe. I will read 
 it, and, in fo doing, perceive whether your Zeal for my Service extends fo far as it ought; 
 and I will not think it real, if, from the Beginning to the End of that Memorial, you do not 
 lpeak with Freedom, and without fparing even my Perfon. Take Care, Ta fu ; it is no Tri- 
 fle ye are about, but an Affair of the greateff Confequence ; and endeavour worthily to acquit 
 your felves of what I give you in Charge. 
 
 The Emperor Kang hib Remarki\ This is the fird Declaration an Emperor ever publifhed, in 
 order to procure able Counfellors. The Shortnefs and Aptnefs of the Stile in this Piece, are 
 in the ancient Tadc. 
 
 Another Declaration of the fame Emperor Ven ti, upon the Peace concluded 
 
 with Tan yu a Tartar Prince , towards the North of China. 
 
 F O R many \ ears pad, my Subjects have differed a good deal, and my Neighbours and 
 Allies, yet more. The Irruptions of the Hyong nu have been frequent. I am fenfible 
 they have cod many Lives on both Sides, and have Reafon to believe that much of the Mifchict 
 has been concealed from my Knowledge. I cannot fee my People fuffer fo long without being 
 icnfibly affected, and the more fo, becaufo I have always looked upon myfelf as the Author 0 
 it; 101, if 1 had more Wifdom and Virtue, thefo Misfortues would have been prevented, hi 
 this continual Ditttefs, I have been Day and Night, meditating on the means to procure a lafting 
 Peace, both at flome and abroad. To this alone, tend the frequent Motions of my Ambafodors. 
 I have omitted nothing to make (||) Tan yu fenfible of my real Intentions, which are equally 
 calculated for the good of his Subjects and mine. Tan yu at lad comprehends them, and ac- 
 knowledging their ] Lidice, defires to contribute to the common Good of both. We therefore 
 have agreed, mutually to forget what is pad, and to live in Friendfhip for the Good of the World- 
 3 n this b ear I can fay, I have acquitted myfelf of the fird Duty a Prince owes, which k to 
 edablidi Peace in his Family. 
 
 (*) Heaven. 
 
 It) He addreffes his Difcourfe to the 
 
 great Officers of his Court 
 
 (§■) An important Poft, in the Empire. 
 (i|) Tauyu was a Relation of Ven ti' s. 
 
 Declaration 
 
49P 
 
 $ 
 
 jhe Imperil Collection of Edicts, Declarations, c fc. 
 
 Declaration of King ti, Succeffor of Yen ti, enjoining Compaffion in judicial 
 
 Proceedings agatnfl Criminals. 
 
 L AWS and Punifhments are neceflary, in order to prevent or flop Mifchiefs ; but at the 
 lame Time, it ought to be remembred, that they who are once put to Death, can never be 
 , ug ht again to Life. Now it often happens, that corrupt Judges facrifice an innocent 
 5 Ion, to, either, their own, or another Man’s Paffion ; and thus, barter away the Lives of Men. 
 p even happens, that fome, tho’ difinterefted in Appearances, yet feeL at the Bottom, to 
 "ir e a Character, at the Expences of another, by giving the fpecious Names of Vigilance and 
 Tuftice to the vileft Subterfuges, and the mod unwarrantable Severities ; thus, deftroying many 
 of their fellow Subjects, and even fome Officers of Diftindion. This occafions to me great 
 Uneafinefs, Grief, and Compaffion : But, on the other Hand, as Punifhments are neceffary, 
 and Laws muft ordain them, what I think myfelf obliged to ordain, that thefe Abufes may be 
 as much prevented as poffible, is this. When, in the ft rid Senfe of the Law, a Man is capitally 
 convi&ed, if there are any Circumftances by which the Public favours the Criminal, let this 
 regarded, and a Mitigation of the Sentence take Place. 
 
 \he Emperor Kang his Remark.] This Edid is well expreffed ; the Emperor King ti was a 
 clear lighted, and an intelligent Prince, which appears ft ill more by his Tendernefs and Clemency. 
 
 gather Declaration of the Emperor King ti, recommending to the People 
 Agriculture, and to Magiftrates Vigilance and Uprightnefs. 
 
 T O what end ferve fo many Sculptures, and fuch a Profufion of empty Ornaments ? They 
 are not only unneceffary, but mifehievous, by taking up a great Number of Plands, who 
 might be employed in Agriculture. Why too, fo many Embroideries and Bawbles, which now 
 amufe our Women, formerly more ufefully employed in the Manufadures of wearable Stuffs 
 and Cloths ? By the Men’s purfuing other Arts than Agriculture, the Lands are become defart, 
 and bv the Women’s leaving for Trifles, our profitable Manufadures, whole Families are defti- 
 tote of Cloathing. It feldom happens, but that People, who want Food and Rayment, run 
 into all manner of Evil. I, every Year, cultivate the Earth with my own Hands, and the Em- 
 prefs my Confort, rears Silk-Worms. It is with the Labours of our own Hands, that we fur- 
 nifti out Pa'rt of the Ceremonies paid to our Anceftors. We think it our Duty to ad thus, that 
 thereby, we may give a good Example, and animate our Subjeds to Agriculture, and procure 
 Plenty in the Empire. With the fame View, I refufe Prefents, I fupprefs unneceffary Offices, and 
 retrench every thing elfe as much as poffible, that the Taxes may be proportionably diminifhed. 
 There is Nothing, Nothing! I have fo much at Heart, as the Improvement of Agriculture. If 
 itonce flourifhed, Plenty would follow of Courfe, and Referves might be laid up again ft the 
 Times of Scarcity. Then fhould we no longer dread thofe Days, when Famine prompted the 
 Strong to fpoil the Weak, and Troops of Robbers deprived poor Families of the Neceflaries of 
 Life. If Agriculture flourifhed, we fhould no more behold the Young cut off by mifery, and 
 violent Deaths, in the Bloom of Life; and every one would have enough to make his Life glide 
 gently on to the Brink of old Age. Inftead of this, we now feel a Year of pinching Want; 
 what occafions this Calamity ? Do I fuffer myfelf to be impofed upon by Hypocrify and Fraud in 
 in the Diftribution of Offices? Are the Magiftrates remifs in adminiftrating Juftice ? Have the 
 Officers of the Tribunals, under Pretext of collecting my Revenue, oppreft my Subjects ? In 
 line, are there any, who trampling upon the moft effential Laws, and whofe Bufinefs it is to 
 fupprefs Robbers, yet fecretly {hare in their Rapines? We ftrictly charge all the principal Offi- 
 cers of our Provinces, that they will, more than ever, watch over the Conduct of their inferior 
 Officers, and inform our Minifters of the Culpable. And for this Fifed, we ordain, That this 
 our prefent Declaration be publifned throughout all our Dominions, that every one may be 
 inftrufted in our Intentions. 
 
 The Emperor Kang hi 's Remark.] This Declaration comes diredly to the Point, and there is 
 not a Word in it but what has this Tendency. What this Prince remarks of inferior Officers, 
 ihews, he was acquainted with the moft private Hardfhips of his People. 
 
 declarations of the Emperor Ven ti, recommending to his Suhjefls, that they 
 would give him advice in his Adminiftration, that they would inflrudl him 
 m certain Points , and [peak to him with Freedom. 
 
 B EING railed as I am, by a Angular (*) good Fortune to the Throne of my Anceftors, 
 that I may tranfmit it to my Pofterity ; and charged with the Government of a great Em- 
 P‘ re > that I may encreafe its Splendor, I am no lefs full of Gratitude for the Honours done me, 
 than fenfible of the Weight of Power. Day and Night fince my Acceffion, have I inceffantly 
 Jpplied myfelf, yet, I have Grounds to fear that many Things have efcaped my Vigilance; and that 
 : ^ ave committed many Faults. For which Reafon, I have recommended to all the (J-) Chu 
 an d to all others in the Empire, to find out Perfons capable to inftrud and affift me in 
 1 e g r cat Art of Governing. 
 
 ( ) This aludes to his beincr preferred to the Succeflkm by his ({) Tributary Princes. 
 
 ^fore his elder Brother 
 
 You 
 
460 The Imperial Colic [hoa of Edicts, Declarations, 
 
 You then (+) La fu (a Rank which I fee you with Pleafure worthily poffefs) vou j f 
 who are at the Plead of thofe hitherto prefented to me, lead tnis with Attention. The Pq'^ 
 upon which I demand your Advice is this. I hear that under our 5 Li and our 3 Vam T 
 Empire enjoyed a charming Tranquillity ; and yet, that in Order to preferve it, they ma de p? 
 only of fomc veryfimple Regulations, and a few pieces of Mufic. Since the Death of thefePri nc ^ 
 the Form of their Bells, their Drums, and other Inftruments, have been tranfmitted to us f 
 their Government has met with a different Fate: It has fallen by little and little to Rub 
 Under (*) Kye, Chew, and others like them, there did not remain almoft a Veflige of it 
 
 What furprizes me moft is, that in the Space of 500 Years betwixt the time of Ven-cam 
 to the laft Reigns of the Dynaff y of Chew, there have been feveral good Princes and worthy 
 Minifters, who " have oppofed the Corruption of the Age, and full of Efteem for the ancient 
 Government, have endeavoured to re-eftablifh it, but in vain. Things went from bad to worfe 
 Is this to be attributed to the fault of Men alone ? Ought we not rather to fay, that Things 
 happened thus by the fupream Decree of (+) Lyenl From whence proceeded the Profperitv 
 of our three firfl Dynaff ies ? And what was the firfl Caufe of their Decay and Ruin ? 
 
 I have heard many, both of the naturally Wife and Virtuous, of thofe who are born dull, and 
 thofe who are vicioufly enclined, make a Diftin&ion of long Life and untimely Death. Both the 
 one and the other, fay they, is to be attributed to Nature and Fate. This I have a Thoufand 
 Times heard, but am far from being fatisfied on that Head. While I exped fome Satisfaction from 
 you in this Point, I fhall inform you of what I have chiefly at Heart : I require, that every 
 one voluntarily, and without Conffraint, fhould do his Duty, and that the Vicious may be 
 reffrained and reclaimed, by the moft gentle Laws, and the mildeft Punifhments. In fhort, that 
 my Subjeds being united may live in Contentment, and that the Government may be faultlefs. 
 
 I want to have again the feafonable Returns of Dews and Rains, that render the" Fields fertile 
 and the Trees abounding in Fruits. That no terrible Phenomena may be feen in the Stars, and 
 that the Sealons may again be regular. In fine, I want, aided with the powerful Affiftances of 
 Lyen, and the conftant Protedion of §>uey Jhin, to make my Empire every Day more 
 flouriflfing, my People more happy, my Neighbours, and, if poflible, all the World/to fliare 
 in that Happinefs. 
 
 You fee La fu, what I wifh for. From you I exped great Affiftance in thefe Points: From 
 you who are fo thoroughly acquainted with the moft remote Antiquity, with the Government 
 of our wifeft Princes, and with the Springs upon which the. good or bad Fortune of Empires 
 depend. But what I chiefly recommend to you is, that you proceed regularly, and not upon 
 too many Articles at once, difeuffing firft one Subjed, then another ; thus advancing by Degrees, 
 till you are perfedly well informed, of all that is moft eftential and of greateft Ufe in every 
 Point. Whatever Faults you difeover in the Officers of my Empire, whether they lie in the 
 want of Virtue, Difintereftednefs, Zeal, or Application, let me be informed of them, without 
 omitting any Thing. As for what relates to my own Perfon, fpeak it out boldly; for that End 
 ufe no Artifice, or Difguife, and dread no troublefome Confequences. Apply yourfelves incef- 
 fantly to draw up a Memorial on thefe Heads ; which, when done, I fhall read. 
 
 hi Pur fiance of the above Declaration, Chwen ti hong fhu drew up a Memo- 
 rial for the Emperor, [an Extra ft of which I [halt give below) with which, 
 Ven ti was fo we ll pleajed , that in order to procure another , made the 
 following Declaration. 
 
 I T is laid of (J) Shun, that when walking peaceably about, with his Arms folded, he was giv- 
 ing the Enjoyment of perfed Peace to the Empire. It is faid, on the contrary, of (|| )Vm 
 r cang, that in order to keep every Thing in Order, he put himfelf to prodigious Pains ; the Care 
 of his People employed him fo much, that many Times, the Sun was fet, before he had broken 
 his Faft. Whence did this proceed? Why did the one Prince toil fo much, and the other fo lit- 
 tle ? Was it on Account of their different Maxims? I know not, if I am miftaken, but I think I 
 have difeovered the Reafon of fo remarkable a Difference. In the Times of Shun, all the native 
 Simplicity of the firfl Ages ftill prevailed. In the Time of Veng vang. Pomp and Luxury had 
 got Footing. In Effed, we find by our ancient Books, that about the Beginning of the Dy- 
 nafty of the Chew, were introduced large Chariots, richly adorned and painted, glittering Arps 
 which were fometimes adorned with precious Stones. Then were introduced Contorts of Mufic, 
 and magnificent Balls- but no fuch Things were known in the Reign of Shun: The Maxims 
 of his Days, were, that if any one had a fine Stone without any Blemifb, to engrave a Figure 
 upon it, was not to embellifh, but to fpoil it : Under the Chew, a contrary Maxim prevailed, 
 which was, that Virtue muff be aided, and fupported with a little Embellifhment. 
 
 In Times more diftant from one another, the Difference was ftill as great ; fevere Laws were 
 then inftituted to keep Men in their Duty, and Mutilations were frequent. Thefe Laws were 
 aboli fti’d under the Chew j and under Kang vang Criminals were fo few, that the Prifons 
 remained empty, during the Space of forty Years. Punifhments came again’ in Ufe under the 
 ffin\ then a horrible Maflacre enfued, but it never diminiffied the Number of Offences. An 
 
 infinite Number then perifhed. One cannot reflea on it without Horror and Compaflion: Bp 
 
 alas! 
 
 (t) A Degree of Honour, to which he had elevated Chwen ti ({) A famous Prince * «.. 
 
 honojbu, the moft efieem’d of the wife Men that were prefented (||) Another famous Prince among the firfl of the > 
 
 to him - , of the cm™. - 
 
 Names of very bad Prince*, (f) Heaven. 
 
fhc Imperial Colic chon of Edicts, Declarations, 
 
 V s-t 
 
 o c. 
 
 .1 s i jt is by calling it continually to Mind, and by comparing what palled under the Empe- 
 h 1 ,« v Predeceifors, that I endeavour to improve, lb as to lupport the Dignity of my Crown, 
 r n d to procure the Happiaefs°f my People. 
 
 I aim chiefly at promoting Agriculture, and tilling Offices only with worthy Men. 
 ToVet my Subje&s a good Example, (|) I labour the Ground with my own Hands. I honour 
 thole who diflinguilli themfelves in this Labour, and frequently fend Emiflaries into the Coun- 
 try to find them out. I inform mylelf with great Care of the Poor, the Orphans, and thfe 
 Helplels ; In fhort, I am inceffantly contriving to render my Reign glorious, by making my 
 People virtuous and content. Notwithstanding of all this, I cannot fay, that I have been fuc- 
 cefsflil. The Seafons are irregular, the Air is tainted, Difeafes abound. Numbers of People die, 
 and my Subjects fuffer a great deal. I know not to what I fhould attribute all thefe Misfortunes' 
 unlefs to this, that in Ipite of all my good Intentions, fome Corruption reigns among thofe I 
 have put in Offices. It is in order to examine this lo intricate and neceffiary Point, that I have 
 brought to my Court many knowing Men, whom I have learched for in all Parts. 
 
 To you then, my Lords , to all and every one of you, this Declaration is addreffed. We ftridtly 
 charge you, carefully to examine into the Defers of the Government. In thofe Points that 
 differ perhaps from wife Antiquity, examine, if the Difference is grounded on Reafon, or Negligence. 
 Lay open to us your Thoughts : Dilclofe the Ways and Means you think proper to procure 
 Redrefs of the growing Evils, and do it in an exadt Memorial; in the drawing up of which, we 
 exprefsly charge you to take Care of two Things, i. That you (hall not confine yourfelves to 
 talk to me in fine Language; but re ft rid: yourfelf to what is practicable. 2. That neither He- 
 lped nor Fear (hall hinder you from fpeaking with Freedom ; for fuch is our Will. 
 
 In the Book, from which thefe Pieces were taken, are feveral other Declarations of the Empe- 
 ror Vu ti upon the fame Subjedt, with the two foregoing. Kang hi fays of one of them, This 
 Piece alone, Jlsewsthat a polite fine Diction obtained in the Time of Vu ti. I fhall not be pofi- 
 tive that thele are the Emperor’s Words. One thing is certain, that an Author, named thing 
 teliew, is cited immediately after, who fays : “ That the Declarations of Vii ti are too laboured. 
 « They have, continues he, Tafte and Stile, but are at the fame Time vague and empty : I love 
 “ thofe of (||) Vu ti much better; the Language is mere fimple, but not lefs beautiful ; and at the 
 “ Bottom, they come more direddy to the Point in whatever is real and folid.” I find in the 
 fame Book, other Declarations and Ordinances of the fame Emperor Vic ti, either containing, 
 Acquittances of what were his Dues, or Orders to fupply the Old and the Poor out of his Trea- 
 fury. Upon which, the Emperor Kang hi fays ; Vic ti in all thefe imitated his Father King ti , 
 and his Grand-father Ven ti, but not in their OEconomy. He exhaufted his Treafures by a 
 thoufand Expences ; and towards the end of his Reign found himfelf in very bad Circumftanccs; 
 
 Chau ti, youngefl Son to Vu ti, fucceeded him : In this Book I only find two 
 Pieces of his , whereof the frjl is very fbort. 1 he occafon of its being 
 written is as follows. Han fu and four others , were prefented to him as Per - 
 Jons of dijl ingulfed Merit , exemplary Virtue , and great Capacity * but- at 
 the fame time , he was given to under /land that they wanted to live retired , 
 and not to concern themfelves with Affairs ‘ from which they hoped his Ma- 
 yfly would excufe them. Upon this Chau ti publifhed the following Order 4 . 
 
 1 HA VE an equal Love and Efteem for Han fu and his Friends. Qualified as they are 
 for great Employments, I am willing to fpare them the Fatigues. J therefore content that, 
 being free of all Cares, they be only employed in advancing, by their Dilcourfes and Exam- 
 ples, every one in his own Country, the Practice of all the Virtues, elpecially filial Piety. As 
 a Teftimony of my Efteem for them, I ordain my Officers, who are upon the Spot at the 
 beginning of every Year, to make a Prefent to each of them, at my Expences. (*) If any 
 Misfortunes happen to them, I order a (*f ) Coverlet to be furnifhed to them, and fuitable Ha- 
 bits at my Coft likewife ; and that the funeral Honours paid them, be fuch as are due to a Per- 
 hn of the fecond Rank. 
 
 Emperor Kang hi’s Remark.] For a Prince thus to deprive himfelf of a good Minifter, is, in 
 to gain him. Their Difcourfes and their Examples form a great many able and virtuous Men. 
 
 Tang wang, King of Yen, tho ’ of the Blood Royal, entered into a Partj f 
 againfl the Emperor Chau ti, who thereupon fent him the following Letter 
 jciled with his own Seal. 
 
 K yllJ T I, from whom we have both of us the Honour to defeend, when he came to the 
 Crown, gave to all the Princes of his Blood Appanages, in order to ftrengthen his Family. 
 Since his Days, the (J) Lyu having endeavoured to undermine us ; all the Lye u remained firmly 
 Jjnited againft them as common Enemies. They had P rince Kyang and others on their Side. 
 The Lyu were extirpated, and our Family, in the Perfon ol Ven ti, kept PolTeffion of the Throne. 
 Vol. I. F 6 A The 
 
 ® An an <ient Cuftom. 
 
 ..°n ic °f them are inferted above. 
 
 ttat l\xprefl' lean ' n ^ lS> ^ ^* e » k ut tttuiefe fhun 
 
 (f) Becaufe in China the Coffin is drefl up almoft like a Bed, 
 and the dead Body, when put into it, is habited very well. 
 
 (T A Family, that by means of an Emprefs Contort afpired 
 to the Crown. 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, & C; 
 
 The Families of Fan, the JKr, th cTfau, the to which Kau ti was fo much indebted f or 
 their Fidelity and Services, after being confiderably encreafed, found themfelves m a ihort time 
 as it were blended with others of all Ranks and Conditions. Numbers of them contentedly 
 laboured the Ground, and differed a great deal without repining ; and a few, from Regard to the 
 Figure they once made, were raifed, but none above the Rank of Hew. This you know, and 
 at the lame Time, are not ignorant, that our Family met wima different Tieatment. Without 
 once appearing in the Field, or doing the lead; Service, they were admitted into, as it were, a Part- 
 nerfhip of the Empire: They had a Territory affigned them, they were honoured with the Title 
 leaner or Ring, and were furnilhed with confideiable Sums. Such w as the Conduft of ^Kauti to 
 thofe of his own Blood; and thefe Favours have been perpetuated fo ever fince his Time, that 
 the Succefiion has continued from Father to Son; and where the elder Son was dead, it devolved 
 upon the younger; fo that it is to your Blood that you owe all^ you are. And it is againff 
 that very Blood, which now ennobles you, that indead of the Affeftion you owe to me as the 
 Chief of your Family, you are caballing againd me, with People who don t in the lead faliie 
 you. You are forming, or at lead fupporting, a rebellious Party. If it is granted to the dead to 
 be confcious of what paffeshere below, with what Face dare you appear at the Myau of your 
 Ancedors, when you perform the ufual Honours to their Memories ? 
 
 The Emperor Kang hi’s Remark.] The Grave, the Solid, and the Tender are fo intermixed 
 in this Letter, that they fupport and illudrate one another. Beddes, the Style is well con- 
 nected, and has a great deal of the Pathetic. 
 
 A Glofs.] Tan, when he received this Letter, opened it, read it, and drangled himfelf upon 
 the Spot. 
 
 Declaration of the Emperor Suen ti, importing an Order, that Perfons might 
 be prefented to him , who were diflinguifhed for filial Piety. 
 
 C ONSCIOUS as I am, of my own Inabilities and Infufficiency, I endeavour to fupply my 
 other Defedts by a condant Attention to the Neceffities of my Government, in which I 
 employ myfelf Day and Night. The jud Fear I have of difgracing my Ancedors, makes me 
 call in to my Abidance, Perfons didinguidied for their Character and Merit. Notwithftanding 
 of all this, and other Methods I take, I have yet failed of Succefs in the Reformation of Man- 
 ners. Reflecting to Day on what Tradition informs us of ; That filial Piety is the Bafis of all 
 other Virtues; I ordain, that from every Government, one didinguifhed for this Virtue be pre- 
 fented me : I want to honour and promote all fuch according to their Capacities. 
 
 The Emperor Kang hi’s Remark.) The Han fucceeding immediately to the Tfm, that is to fay, 
 to Times of Trouble and Corruption, nothing was more needful than the Suppreffion of Immo- 
 rality and the promoting of Virtue; thus we fee that fince Fen ti' s Days, V ou ti and others 
 have made this their main Study. 
 
 Another Edict of the Emperor Suen ti, importing an Exemption from all At- 
 tendance on public k Services , to thofe who had loft their Father or Mother. 
 
 O N E good Method to retain Subjects in a quiet Submiffion is, to infpire them with a 
 Love of the filial Duties. But it happens now adays, that without Regard to fuch as have 
 lod their Father or Mother, they are employed as other People in public Services; fothatadif- 
 confolate Son cannot peaceably pay his lad Duties to his Parents. If he has the lead Spark of 
 Piety, this Violence mud pierce his Heart. I am touched with Compaflion at fuch a Cafe, and 
 ordain, that henceforth, he who lofes his Father or Mother, his Grand-father or Grand-mother, 
 fuch a one diall be exempted from Attendance on public Services, to the intent that he may 
 provide a decent Funeral for them, and freely acquit himfelf of all the Duties of a good Son. 
 
 The fame Emperor [Suen ti) publifhed a Declaration, by which he for the future difpenfed 
 with a Son’s accufing a Parent, or a Wife her Hufband, but made it Capital for a Father or a 
 Hufband, to conceal certain Crimes of his Son or of his Wife. Upon which the Emperor . 
 Kang hi remarks, that this Diftinftion is founded upon good Reafons. 
 
 ( both Sons of Suen ti, tho by a different 
 , , / o' ’ ^ ari S> or fifing of Tong ping. Jl'lxnf 
 
 grew up, he committed Jome Extravagancies which di [obliged his Mother , 
 who on her Part exafperated him worfe. Yuen ti gave his Brother f nS 
 Advice , and then wrote to his Mother in the following Terms . 
 
 Yu, younger Brother of Yuen ti 
 A lot her) was , when vourm, mat 
 
 The Emperor , charge all my Eunuchs upon Duty, that they forward this Letter to 
 
 the 
 
 Queen, Mother of the Vang , or King, of Tong ping, 
 
 Some Things, Madam , have come to my Ears, which makes me beg Leave to ^ 
 you, that the Happinefs of Families united within themfelves by the drifted V 3 ^ 
 Blood, confids in Unanimity ; and their Dedruftion is occafioned by nothing f° r f UC j 1 pj ( j S) 
 Diicord. It is laid, that the King of Tong ping , under the Pretext of the high Rank e 
 
The Imperial Co lie [lion of Edicts, Declarations, <jc. 
 
 r S in Infolence in proportion as he advances in Years. That he negleds his Studies, and abufcs 
 Oncers ; and, even feems, a little to forget the Refped he owes to you. Thefe are Faults, 
 w after all, they are Faults that many wife Princes have not been entirely free from at his Age. 
 An ancientMaxim fays, that it becomes Parents to conceal the Failings of their Children. Re- 
 a little, Madam, upon this Maxim; and on the Relation, in which you and your Son Rand 
 ^ne another. Tho’ you live and breathe feperated from each other, yet the fame Blood and 
 t ? £ | arne Spirits are diffufed thro’ both your Bodies. Can any Tyes be more ftrisft, and (hould 
 1 Trifle have power to break them? In former Times, Chew hong in advifing Pe kyu , recom- 
 mended to him, among other Things, never to break with a Friend, but for very weighty Rea- 
 j£ ns If bare Friendfhip requires a mutual Forgivenefs of many Injuries, judge by this, Madam, 
 
 I intreat you, of your prefent Cafe. Befides, I have fent a Meffenger to the (*) Vang your Son, 
 an d I have given him fome Advice about his Conduct. He does not excufe, but acknowledges, 
 his Faults, and repents of them. You, Madam , on your Part, take care by a Behaviour full of 
 Indulgence, Tendernefs, and if there is occafion for it, of Patience, again to cultivate Harmony 
 
 with him . 
 
 fye Emperor Kang hi *s Remark .] This Advice is very well conceived, and ought to have had 
 its Effects. The Hiftorian Pan ku fays of Yuen ti , that all the Orders which he gave in Writ- 
 ings wer e full of a Sweetnefs and Opennefs entirely in the ancient Manner. He is certainly in 
 th e 'right, and this Piece proves very well what he advances. 
 
 Declaration of the Emperor Ching ti, Succeffor to Yuen ti, recommending 
 to the (+) Hew and other great Men, to take Care to avoid all unnecejjary 
 Expences \ and that none be allowed to wear Cloths - , or have Equipages , &c. 
 above his Rank . 
 
 O UR ancient Princes, in eftablifhing the Titles of Honour with fo much Wifdom, had an 
 Eye principally to diftinguifh the Ranks in the State; but at the fame Time took 
 Care, that the Chief fhould be filled with Perfons of the greateft Virtue. To do the 
 greater Honour to them, thefe Diftindfions in Chariots and Habits were regulated, that were fo 
 fcrupuloufly obferved by Antiquity. According to the Maxims of thefe great Men, Riches gave 
 none a Right to difpenfe with the Obfervance of the Laws. This Ufage was a continual LefTon 
 inculcated thro’ the whole Empire, and taught that Virtue was preferable to Riches. People 
 then faw many as noble Examples of this, as they faw Perfons in a Station fuperior to their 
 
 own. 
 
 How vaftly is the Scene now changed? We now behold only Luxury and ridiculous Expen- 
 ces: This Evil encreafes every Day. The Kong , the King , the Hew, and thofe who either as 
 my Friends, Relations, or Officers, approach neareft to my Perfon, inftead of entering with me 
 into Sentiments of Zeal and Compaftion upon thefe Extravagancies, authorife them by their 
 own Examples. Inftead of continually watching over their own Conduct as they ought to do, 
 and byduely obferving the (+) Rites, fetting a juft Pattern for the People, they are employed in 
 nothing, but their own Vanity and Pleafures. They build large Houfes, lay out vaft Gardens 
 and Ponds, and harbour about their Perfons a Pack of idle Slaves. T hey refine every Day 
 upon their Dreffes, and ftrive who fhall have the greateft number of Bells, Drums, and tinging 
 Women. To conclude, in their Chariots, their Dreffes, their Marriages, their Funerals, and 
 every other Article, their Expences are extravagant. Thofe of the Magiftrates and People who 
 are rich, follow their Examples; and thefe Exceffes pafsinto a Cuftom. 
 
 While thefe Diforders laft, how can Modefty, Temperance, and wife OEconomy flourifh in 
 the Empire? How, if thefe Virtues are wanting, fhall weefcape fuffering bad times ? Isitpof- 
 fible that every one fhall always be above Neceffity? O! How good Reafon had the (§) Shi 
 Eng to fay? “ Ye,whofe Rank and Employments raife you above the Level of the common Peo- 
 ple, watch carefully over your own Conduct : Your Inferiors, who always have you in their 
 View, will be fure’to follow your good or bad Examples.” 
 
 By thefe Prefents, we enjoin our Minifters and Magiftrates to labour for a Reformation of 
 thefe Abufes. Black and Green , are the only Colours which all the Commonality fhould be 
 allowed to wear ; and let them not be permitted to ufe any other. We recommend to all the 
 Hew, and others who have Accefs to our Perfon, that they examine this Point, and that they 
 he the firft to bring about, by their own Example, fo neceflary a Reformation. 
 
 The Emperor Kang hi 's Remark.] This Declaration, exactly anfwers the End of eftablifhing 
 thefe Diftindtions : Thofe who are above others, by poffeffing their Ranks agreeably to the 
 Law, fet to all the Nation a Pattern, of what is called, genteel Frugality: Which, without doubt, 
 is a great Step to the Reformation of a State : For by it, Luxury, that fruitful Souice of Cala- 
 mities, falls to the Ground. And as thofe who have great Employments, Dignities, and Eftates, 
 are the moft apt to forget themfelves on this Head, Ching ti went diredtly to the i oint, by 
 addreffing himfelf to them. 
 
 ( ) The Kins*, 
 
 (t) A Dignity immediately inferior to the Vang or King, 
 
 (J) Public Ceremonies pra&ifed in their Worlhip. 
 (§) The Name of a Book. 
 
 Declaration 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, 
 
 Declaration of the Emperor Ngay ti, for reforming Mufic. 
 
 A T prefent, three great Abufes prevail among usj Profufenefs in Entertainments, and A 
 parel ; an Itch after Numbers of vain Ornaments, and a Paffion for the tender effeminat 
 Mulic of (||) Chin and Wey. Prodigality ruins Families in the third Generation: and by it ? 
 whole Empire becomes poorer. The Itch for vain Ornaments, occafions Multitudes of p eo , 
 to attend only very ufelels Arts, and to negledt Agriculture • and effeminating tender Muf 
 infpires Licentioufnels. To pretend, while thefe fubfift, to introduce Plenty and Innocence m 
 a State, is to fcek a pure limpid Stream from a muddy Fountain. Confucius had a great d M 
 of Reafon to fay, that the Mulic of Chin ffiould be avoided, becauie it inlpired a L ooin ^ 
 of Manners. 
 
 By thefe Prefents, we difcharge our Band of Mufic, and all the Officers attending on it p. 
 for the ordinary Mufic in the Ceremonies of Tyau, and the mufical warlike Inftruments \ vc 
 do not pretend to alter them ; thefe are approv’d of in our (*) King, but no Officers are im 
 pointed for thefe Purpofes. We will that it be enquired into, to which of the other Officers it 
 will be proper to commit the Management of thefe Matters. 
 
 ( Ibe Emferor Kang hi, who pigned himfelf upon being a lover of Mufic , makes the following R t 
 mark upon this Declaration .] Mufic has the Virtue to calm the Heart, and for that the wife Man 
 loves it. Belides, in diverting himfelf with it, he may exercife himfelf in governing well, bv an 
 eafy and juft Application of the Government in Mulic. But with Regard to wanton Mulic 
 that admits of no Comparifon. Ngay was in the right, to retrench fuch a number of needlefs 
 Expences. 
 
 A Glofs.] The Emperor faved, by this Reformation, the Penfions and Entertainment of 
 above 440 Perlons. 
 
 Dlfcourfe of Kya flian, upon good or had Government. AddrefsW to the Emperor 
 
 Ven ti, formerly called Hyau wen. 
 
 S IR, I have heard it faid, that a good Minifter is he, who having the Honour to fervea 
 Prince, employs in his Service all his Abilities ; and above all things, teffifies his Zeal by 
 fincere Remonftrances, without difguifing any thing, tho’ it ffiould cod him his liead. Poflcftof 
 fuch Dil'pofitions, I now proceed to difcourle to you upon Government. I ffiall not go far out of 
 my Road to feek for an Example, to illudrate the Difference betwixt the Good and the Bad. 
 The Hiftory of the Tf in who immediately preceeded the Han y will furnidi me with fuch an 
 Indance, and I beg your Majedy to run it over with me, and to give fome Attention. 
 
 In the firft Ages, Literati of fmall Fortunes, and poorly habited, were frequently feen to 
 advance themfelves to the higheft Honours, by their Virtue and Wifdom, and to immortalife 
 their Names by their important Services to the State. It was not thus in the Days of the fin. 
 Shi whang , a Prince of that Family, by becoming Mafter of the Empire, thereby became 
 Mafter of its ordinary Revenues ; but not fatisfied with thefe, he loaded the People with new 
 Taxes and Vaffalages, till his Severity reduced them to fuch a State of Mifery, that knowing 
 they had nothing worfe to fear, the Mountains were infefted with Robbers, and the Roads 
 filled with Criminals, whom the Officers of Judice were always dragging to Prilons, and to Pu- 
 nilhments. At laff, he alienated the Affections ot his People io much, that they eagerly watched 
 the leaft Breath of Sedition ; and waited only for the Signal, for they were ready to follow 
 any one who fliould give it, to fhake off' their heavy Yoak. 
 
 Chin fin gave that Signal : This, great Sir, you know, and you likewife know the Confe- 
 quences. Befides, if Shi whang ruined the People by Taxes, he likewife ruined himfelf by his 
 Expences. In a Journey he made from Kyen yeng to Tong , he changed his Palaces 300 times, 
 and found every one of them furnifhed, without carrying any of his Moveables from the one to 
 the other; nay, not fo much as the Drums or Bells (4.). " Many of the Palaces he dwelt in were 
 fo prodigiouily large, that they appeared rather Mountains than Houles. They were fometinies 
 built to the Height of feveral fcores of (+) lin. From North to South they extended a 1000 
 Paces, and from Ead to Well, half a League. The Number ancf Richnefs of his Equipages were 
 anfiverable to the Magnificence of his Buildings. Where did all this Profufion end ? Why! 
 in his Defcendants, being deprived even of a thatch’d Houfe. 
 
 Shi whang caufed large Roads to be laid out for his Couriers, even to the breadth of fifty 
 Paces, lined with earthen Walls, and planted with Pine-Trees and other Evergreens, which 
 formed one of the 1110ft agieeable Sights in the World. Where did all this end? His Children 
 of the fecond Generation, had not a Buffi into which they could creep for Safety. 
 
 Shi whang choofe for his Burying-Place the Mountain Li j fome hundred thoufandsof Men 
 were employed upon it for ten Years : They dug a prodigious Ditch of (§) a vaft Depth ; withm, 
 there was heaped up precious Stones, and Metals of all Sorts ; and the Ornaments on the Out- 
 
 fide, confided of the mgft beautiful Varniffies, in the mod vivid Colours with even the fined 
 
 Pearls 
 
 (||) Thefe arc the Names of a Country formerly two petty 
 Kingdoms. * 1 
 
 (*) Old Hooks that regulate thefe Affairs. 
 
 (t) hfaig te fie-iv lays, chat under the Han Dynafly, fian 
 was the full who gave Advice to the Emperor in Writing ; he 
 was encouraged to this by the good Dil'pofitions of Hmn w 
 who created him a Hew. 
 
 (-]-) tiang king chwan fays upon this PafTage, 
 
 Energy, but his Stile was not correct. '1 his may beoivi« 0 
 his living near troublefome Times. 
 
 (f) A Meafureof eighty Feet. c « 
 
 (§) The Chinefe fays, that it penetrated even to three 011 ' 
 
 an Exaggeration aluding to fome Fable like that of t ‘ ican 
 Poets about Hell. In other Places they mention nin £ ^ ol!1 
 
 I 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, tfc. 
 
 Pearls and other Jewels. Round one of the upper Stories ran large Galleries, and behind all, 
 there was raifed a Mount for Pleafure, planted with the moft agreeable Woods. This was 
 areat Expence for the Burying-place of one Man ? I fay of one Man j for his Defcendants v, ere 
 obliged to beg a few Feet of Earth for that Purpofe, and could not procure a lmall Roof of 
 ftecds to cover it. 
 
 At lad, Shi whang, like a wild Eeaft, having cruelly torn in Pieces all the Clou hew, fwal- 
 lowed down, if we may fo fpeak, the whole Empire, and trampled upon all the Laws of Hu- 
 manity and Juftice. But the Vengeance of (*) Tyen foon overtook both him and his Family. 
 Thefe are the Matters I have prefumed to fugged to you, and I beg you would attend to them, 
 
 and make a good Ufe of them.. 
 
 It is true, the Subject who is zealous and faithful, is little regarded bv his Prince when he 
 [peaks without Difguifej and it has often happen’d that he has ruined himfelf, without having it 
 in his Power to ferve his Prince. But at the fame Time it is as true, that it is, almoft always, very 
 difficult for a Sovereign to govern well without fuch a Monitor, and as the moft underftanding 
 princes have always had a true Zeal for hearing fincere Advice, the moft loyal Subjects have 
 not fear’d to expofe even their Lives, that they might give, to the Prince they ferved, this 
 Teftimony of their Duty. 
 
 But it is with Princes in this Refpedt as with Soils. The beft Grain when fown upon a ftonv 
 Ground, far from multiplying, does not fo much as grow. On the other Hand, a rich well 
 watered Soil, encreafes even the worft Seed committed to it. For Inftance, under (J-) Rye and 
 Chew , the Advices of Quan long , Kit Je and Pi kan three great Men of confummate Wifdom, 
 had no other Effetft upon them but to haften them to their Ruin. Under Ven vang it was other- 
 wife, he not only had Men of Senfe about his Perfon, who cheerfully and fuccefsfully com- 
 municated their Lights to him ; but there was not the leaft Scullion about his Palace, who 
 durft not fpeak his Mind freely ; and if his Advice was good, it was even followed : The Con- 
 fequences were anfvverable, (J) Rye* and (§) Chew perifhed with their Families, while that 
 of Ven vang flourifhed. 
 
 A good Prince then ought to do the fame by thofe who are capable to affift him, that a good 
 Soil does by the Seeds committed to it ; it nourifhes them, and multiplies them as much as 
 poffible. Such is the force of Lightning, that there is nothing but what it penetrates: Should a 
 Weight of iooo (||) Kyun fall from a Height, it would infallibly cruft) whatever was beneath it. 
 And yet thefe Comparifons are weak to fhew what the Authority of a Sovereign is, with Regard 
 to a Subject. Even, when he opens a Way to Remonftrances, when he defires they Ihall be 
 made, when he takes them in good Part, and amends by them ; yet ftill there remains fome Dread 
 in the Subjedt, who feldom goes fo far in this Point as he can. What would be the Confequen- 
 ces, if a Prince, felf-opiniated, cruel, headftrong, and blinded by his Paffions, fhould fall with 
 all the Weight of his Authority upon thofe who advifed him ? Tho’ they had all the Wifdom 
 of Tau, and all the Firmnefs of Mong pwen , they could not fail of being crufhed. But then, a 
 Prince of this Character would be foon left to himfelf, and then he would commit ftill greater 
 Faults, yet no Body would dare to advife him ; till, by an infallible Confequence, the State 
 would be in very great Danger. 
 
 In the firft Ages, our wife Princes were feldom without a Man attending them, whole Duty 
 and Office it was, to remark their Faults, and to keep an exadt Lift of them. They had befides, 
 two Officers, one of which was employed to read in Profe to the Prince, whatever Adts of 
 Government were tranfadfing in the whole Empire; and the other, in collecting all the Verfes 
 and Songs which were in Vogue. Not only Minifters of State and Perfons in Offices, freely 
 gave necefiary and important Advices in all Affairs as they occurred, but even People in high 
 Ways and in Streets, without any Dread, dilcourfed of what they difliked in the State. Thus 
 the Prince was perfectly well inftrudted both in his Duties and in his Defedts. Can any Thing 
 be more conducive than this, to the Ends of good Government? Not that our Anceftors were 
 ignorant of the Difference between Subjedts and Sovereigns, or of what was owing to the Rank 
 they held : But they were not lefs exadt in refpedting old Age, in furnifhing themfelves with 
 good Minifters, in railing Men of Merit, and, as far as they could, in procuring fincere Advice. 
 In theDeference they fhewed to (4-) old Men, which went lb far as even to ferve them with their 
 own Hands, their View was to promote filial Piety in Families. They, as it were, affociated in 
 the Government, able Men ; becaufe they well knew how apt a Perfon is to be intoxicated with 
 Power, and blinded with Paffion, when elevated above the Level of Mankind. In fhort, they 
 opened a large Field for Remonftrances, becaufe there was nothing they fo much dreaded, as by 
 being ignorant of their Faults, not to have in their Power to correcl them. 
 
 (*) Heaven. the European Manner very different, both in the Chinefe Writ- 
 
 jf) Two bad Emperors. ing and Pronunciation, from the Name of that bad Prince, 
 
 p j^ r e °f the Dynafty. (||) Kyun was thirty Pounds. 
 
 Rf i° te F at Name of the Dynaftv, Cbe<iv, whatever (-}•) There was a Ceremony eitablifhed for this. 
 
 eem ance is otherwife, is when written and pronounced in 
 
 6 B 
 
 Vol, I. - 
 
 Did 
 
I 
 
 The Imperial Colletlion of Edicts, Declarations, 6V. 
 
 Did Shi whang want great Qualifications? By no Means. After having fubdued the Empi re 
 and deftroyed the fix Kingdoms into which it was divided, he divided it anew, into Kyun (*) M 
 Hyeti (f), which he governed by very worthy Officers. On the Side were he had mo ft t0 fta r p. 
 fortified himfelf with a long and a vail Wall. He himfelf entered in as minute a Detail of the 
 Affiiirs of his Empire, as any Man can do into thole of a private Family. Notwithflandintr 
 of all this, his Troops were defeated by (+) Chin , and the Empire palled to the Lysw • becauie 
 Shi whang , who was full of himfelf, liilned to nothing but his Avarice and his Pride. 
 
 Under the Dynafty Chew, the Emperors ere&ed 1800 petty States, everyone of which had 
 its Prince, and every Prince his Rights. Yet the Land was fubjedt only to the Tax of a fi mp i e 
 Tithe, and the Perfons of the People only to three Days Average in a Year. The Subjects eafy 
 and contented, by their Songs celebrated the Mildnefs of the Government, and the Virtue of 
 their Princes, who on their Parts, were furnilhed with a decent Plenty. Shi. whang Mailer of 
 thefe 1800 States, fquandered his Revenue and ruined the People, and Hill not having enough' 
 for latisfying his Ambition and maintaining Iris Vanity, he redoubled his Cruelties and Exacti- 
 ons. There was not a Family, nay, not a fingle Man in the Empire, who did not inwardly 
 look upon him as their moll cruel Enemy, and fecretly load him with a theufand Curfes. 
 
 At lall, Shi whang , tho’ in the moll imminent Danger of loling all, was the only one who 
 was eafy ; having met with fome precious Stones in a Voyage, he was fo full of felf-conceit, that 
 hecaufedhis Exploits to be engraven upon them, and without any Scruple, raifed himfelf far 
 above Tau and Shun. The Pofterity of our moll fortunate Princes, has never been able to main- 
 tain themfelves upon the Throne, beyond the twentieth or thirtieth Generation. Shi whang 
 promifed to himfelf, a Succefiion of 10000 Generations in his Family. He laughed at the 
 ancient Cullom, of having Titles of Diftindlion determined after Death ; he was refolved to 
 fix (||) thofe of himfelf and his Defendants before-hand. He called himfelf Shi whang ti , as 
 being the firll Emperor of his Family. He ordered that his Succelfor fhould have the Appel- 
 lation of Eul Jhi whang ti , to denote his being the fecond of the Family, and fo on for 10000 
 Generations, or rather, for Eternity. In the mean time Shi whang died. There fucceeded an 
 univerfal Infurredtion of the Empire againll his Son, who was as worthless as himfelf, and in a 
 Ihort time, loft at once his Empire and Life. In him ended the Dynafty of E/in. 
 
 But let us enquire once more, why Shi whang ti did not perceive the melancholy dangerous 
 Situation, to which he had reduced his Affairs ? It was becauie no Perfon about him durft talk 
 to him ; becaufe, intoxicated with Pride, he rigoroufly punifhed the leaft Murmur ; becauie 
 any one who pretended to give him a lincere Advice, was fure to forfeit his Head : and becaufe 
 he gave to his Minifters neither Authority nor Credit. He proved by his Misfortune, the Truth 
 of what is advanced by our Shi king : “ Will a Prince hear ? Then he is fpoken to. Do’s he hate 
 <c Advice? He receives none ; but there is nothing more dangerous for him than fuch a Silence.” 
 Ven r cang underftood the Truth of this Maxim, and added in a different Manner. So the lame 
 Shi king fays to his Praiie: “ Appear Men of Merit, and boldly dilclofe yourfelves ; you are in 
 “ Safety under fuch a Prince, whole greateft delight is to fee your Numbers encreafe.” 
 
 And indeed, to reap all the Advantage that can be expedted from the Councils of Men of 
 Merit, you mull both love and honour them. Such was the Condudt of our ancient and wife 
 Princes towards their Minifters. They not only rendered them powerful and rich, by bellow- 
 ing upon them large Penlions; but they diftinguifhed them yet more, by lingular Marks of 
 their Favour and Regard. Was a Minifter fick? the Prince vifited him, without minding how 
 often he did fo. Did a Minifter die? The Prince went into fecond Mourning, and in Perfon 
 performed the (§) T}’^, feeing him dreft according to Cullom, and put into his Coffin. Till 
 thefe Ceremonies were over, the Prince abftained from Meat and Wine ; denying himfelf Mu- 
 lic, till after the F unerai ; and he was fo very ftridt in this, that he did not even ufe it in the 
 Ceremonies performed in Honour of his Anceftors, if they interfered with thofe of his Minii- 
 ter’s Burial. 
 
 If our ancient Princes fo much diftingufhed a Minifter when dead, they likewife entertained 
 a vaft Regard for him when living. Did they pay him a Vifit? it was always according to 
 the Rites, in their Habits of Ceremonies, and with Decency and Gravity. The Minifter on his 
 Part, exerted himfelf in every Inftance, in the exadt Performance of his Duties, and dreaded 
 Death lefs than the not anfwering the Favours of his Prince. Thus, every tiling profpered, and 
 many after Ages felt the happy Influences of that Reign. At prefen t, your Majefty feated on 
 the 1 hrone of your Anceftors, calling to mind their Actions and their Virtues, ftiows the gtcat- 
 eft Difpofttions to imitate them ; and by a Reign ftill happier than theirs, to give a new Glory 
 to your Family, and a new Luftre to the Crown which yon hold of them. It is no doubt, 
 with this View that you leek out and honour Men of Merit and Virtue. Your whole EmN e 
 applauds your Condudt, and it is every where laid, that the ancient Government revives. I^ e!e 
 is not a Man of Letters in the Empire, who does not afpire to render himfelf capable to con- 
 tribute to this. At prefent, you have at your Court a good Number of fuch Men, of whom 
 you can have great Afliftance in fo glorious an Undertaking. 
 
 ( ) The r e are what are now called Fit, or Cities of the firll 
 Order, which have feveral others depending on them- 
 
 fF Cities of the third Order, of which feveral were re- 
 quired to make one of the firit Order. 
 
 (t) An obfeure Fellow, who rebelled againfl Shi 
 (||) Chi dignifies to Begin , Beginning: Eul, the Secmu 
 (§) Name of a Funeral Ceremony. 
 
 But 
 
jhe Imperial Collection oj Edicts, Declarations, &c. 
 
 gut for my own Share, lean not diffemble : When I fee thofe whom you have in oft diftin- 
 uiihed enter into all your Pleafures, to which you are but too much addicted • I am apprehea- 
 L that you (*) reap but too few Advantages, from fo many Men of Capacity and Merit. Do 
 vou on your Parf never turn a little indolent? I am afraid you do. But if you do this, tho’ in 
 L fmalleft Degree, the (||) Chu hew will follow your Example, and the Minifters and Magiftrates 
 ■11 do the fame. Then, what will become of all your good Defigns? How have you laboured 
 finceyour Acceftion to the Throne, for the Happinefs of your People ? You have abridged your 
 felfin your Table, your Mufic, your Equipages, and your Troops. You have more than once 
 remitted your own Revenues, and the annual Tributes. You have converted into arable Grounds, 
 all your Parks and Guldens. Tneie has been feen difpenfod from your ivlagazmes, 100000 Pie- 
 ces of Stuff for the Relief of the Poor. You have regulated the Exemptions of Children, in 
 Favour of aged Parents. You preferve the Dignities of Nan, Tze, and the like; every one may 
 advance to them by Degrees ; their Appointments are confiderable, and well paid ; and all this, 
 without reckoning the extraordinary Gratifications you bellow upon your Officers of the firft 
 Rank, and their Families.- In fliort, your Favours extend even, to Criminals: You have 
 foftened their Miferies, allowed them the Comfort of feeing their Relations, and in their Favours 
 mitigated the Rigours of the Laws; by thefe Steps, you have not only gained the Hearts of 
 your" Subjects, but have procured benign Rains, that have been followed by a plentiful Crop. 
 Fewer Robberies are now feen, lefs Mifery is felt ; and (f ) Tyen, to fecond your good Intentions, 
 has diminifhed the Number of Criminals, in Proportion as you have foftened the Severity of 
 Punifhments. 
 
 I underftand, that in the Provinces, when the Magiftrates caufe your Declarations to be pub- 
 lithed, there is not an old Man fo decrepid with Age, if he can fupport himfelf upon a Staff, 
 who does not crowd to hear them, and in hearing, lays to himfelf : “ Why can’t I live a little 
 « time longer, that I may fee the Perfection of that happy Change, which the Virtues of fuch 
 « a Prince muft produce?” Things being upon this Footing, your Reputation fo well efta- 
 bliihed thro’ the whole Empire, and your Court furnifhed with fo many Men of the moft dif- 
 tinguifoed Merit ; inftead of profiting by them, happily to finiin what you have fo foccefsfully 
 begun, and fupporting the Hopes conceived of your Reign, in what does your Majefty employ 
 fo many great Men ? In meer Amufements. No! Sir, this is what I cannot refled: upon with- 
 out extreme Anguifli of Heart, which my Zeal will not allow me to conceal : Alas ! How 
 truly is it faid by our Shi king ; “ To begin well, is common, but to end well, js rare.” 
 
 However, don’t imagine, that I propofe any thing to you that is difficult. All I beg is, that 
 you would apply yourfelf lefs to hunting, that you would revive at certain Times the Ceremonies 
 of (§) Ming tang , and caufe (J) the Tay hyo to be reeftablifhed and promoted. You will hence 
 foon fee with Pleafure, excellent Effeds ; but as for the Literati of Merit, with whom you have 
 fo well furnifhed your Court, and whom you have put into the greateft Employments, Amufe- 
 ments are not for them ; fo far from engaging them in Diverftons, you ffiould not fuffer them 
 to follow you in yours. To treat them as you do, is againft the wifeft Maxims, and the moft 
 conftant Practice of fage Antiquity. More ferious Affairs ought then to take up all their Time. 
 They ought inceffantly to be improving in Knowledge, and confirming themfelves in Difintereft- 
 ednefs, Uprightnefs, and other Virtues. Without this, thev will foften by Degrees, till at laff, 
 their Charader will be quite effaced. What a Shame, and what a Lofs is it, that Men of fo many 
 good Qualities, fhould not only be ufelels to you, but even have their Morals corrupted at your 
 Court! This gives me a mortal Unealinefs. Divert yourfelf in the Morning, but let it be with 
 fome Officers of a lower Rank ; and then return to the others, and treat with them about the 
 Adairs of your Empire. Thus, without renouncing reafonable Diverftons, you may maintain 
 in full Vigour the two effential Points of Government, the Councils and the Rites. 
 
 rfhe Emperor Kang hi’s Remark .] The Compofition of this Difcourfe is far from being corred, 
 hut it is folid at the Bottom. This and other Pieces of that Age, retain a little of the Dii- 
 orders that fo long prevailed in the Empire before the Han ; but, one can perceive by them, 
 that thofe Men, who faw the State extricated out of their Inconveniencies, did their beft to hin- 
 der it from relapfing into them. The weftern Han owed a good deal to the two Kya and Tong 
 chong Jhu j they properly were the good Leaven of their Dynafty. 
 
 ( ) China te Jyc-v fays : All this Difcourfe of Kya [ban tends 
 0 reclaim Ven ti, who was too much addicted to hunting, and 
 . Q ais ffi ur| fellours and Minifters of State along with him 
 ot/at Diverfiori. It would feem at firft, that it was neither 
 ece,aiy or prudent to cite the Hiftory of the 7/in, but at its 
 ottom it was not amifs ; for tho’ Ven ti was a good Prince, he 
 e gan to be a little carelefs of his Conduft : Inftead of hoidhig 
 quent Councels with his Minifters, he was for ever engaging 
 is e °7 n “Anting Matches ; one Pafnon brings on another : It 
 felM'/- w ^ at * s ill, and Venti might have ruined him- 
 
 Pre was w - iat K)' a Tin feared, and wanted to 
 
 €ll j VC ?. 1 ' - ta ’ s he was to be prailed, but in my Opinion he 
 p e J k . ’ or one °f our moft effential Maxims is, always to be 
 of y. tln S °urfelves in Virtue, to be flopping up every Avenue 
 Road f u U! ' ^ ya T ,an when he ends his Difcourfe, opens a 
 r e jr • 0 , . jpffnefs for his Prince. He is inconfiftent with him- 
 in ' ls * °* n b aad does not follow the Dcftrine of the I evj 
 
 or Literati. . 
 
 Thefe are the Words of the TJingts [yew, and this Doflor is 
 in the Right, for the true I enp, which fome Europeans are pleafed 
 to call Seft of the Literati, is really the Doctrine common to 
 the whole Empire, and what is contained in the Book, which 
 have been conftantly acknowledged as King. "Now according 
 to thefe Books, every body, but the Prince more cfpedaily, 
 ought inceftantly to watch over his Actions and Thoughts, that 
 he may not give the leaft entrance to Vice. In this Calc, and 
 with the Affiftance of Tyen, thefe Books tells us, that both Prince 
 and People are happy. 
 
 (j|) Tributary Princes. 
 
 (f ) Heaven. 
 
 (§) The Chinefe Author have a good deal of Rabbinifm about 
 Ming tang, and they are pretty like one another. 
 
 (|) In Chinefe, lay, fignifies moft High and the firft. Hyt 
 a School or College Study. 
 
*Th& . Imperial Collection of Ivciicis, Declarations, &c, 
 
 VTA CHAN, Author of the preceding Piece, left, behind him, one of hisNephews called ; 
 A about the Perfon of the fame Emperor^ ti. When he was twenty Years of Age he\vas 
 created (*) Po fe t and a fhort Time after he was railed to the Dignity of Taju : Vcn ti regarding 
 his Councels fo much, that mod of the Orders he gave, and the Regulations he made, were by 
 his Advice. But the Jealoufy of the (f ) Kyang and the %uan, to whom the reigning Family 
 owed the greateft Obligations, obliged Ven ti to part 'with him ; and he appointed him (+) ^' v 
 fii to the young Vang of Chang Jim. He afterwards ferved in the fame Station under the 
 of Leang whay, but that Prince dying young, Kya i was lb fenlibly grieved, that he fell fick 
 and died a little after his Pupil, in the 33 d. Year of his Age. He was not 26 when he pr e " 
 fented to Ven ti the Difcourfe I am to tranilate ; long as it is, the Glofs lays, that the Hiftorian 
 of the Han lias abridged it in feveral Places. 
 
 Difcourfe or Memorial pre fented to the Emperor Yen ti, by Kya i. 
 
 REAT Emperor, When I attentively confider the prelent State of your Empire, I f ee 
 
 X a Thing capable to make me give great Cries: Two other Things fill my Eyes with 
 Tears; and fix others, make me utter heavy Sighs; without counting a Thoufand other lefs 
 confiderable Faults, which, tho’ they are contrary to Reafon, and hurtful to good Government 
 yet it would be impoflible for me to enumerate. In all the Writings prefented to your Majefty’ 
 every one has the following Words : The Empire' has nothing more to fear, Peace is eftablilhed 
 and every Thing is in Order: As for me, I am far from being of this Opinion: When People 
 talk to you at that Rate, it is either from. Flattery, or for Want of Under Handing. For, let us 
 fuppofe a Pile of Wood and a Man deeping on its Top, while it is fet on Fire below: Has this 
 Man, tho’ the Flame has not reached him, nothing to fear ? And is not this a natural Image 
 of the State of your Affairs ; Every Thing that is important is negledted, and all the Cares of 
 Government are applied to Matters of little Confequenee. There is in the Adminiftration, a Con- 
 dud that is very irregular, ill fupported, and without any conftant Rule; how then can it be 
 faid that every thing is in Order ? This is what I cannot agree to, tho’ I wifh more than any 
 Man, that it were fo. 
 
 I have ferioully conlidered the Means of reftoring this good Order in the Empire, and thereby 
 of alluring its Tranquility. And for that Reafon, I prefume in this Difcourfe to lav them 
 before your Majefty, begging that you would read it with fome Attention, and extraft from 
 it what you find to be good. 
 
 I propofe nothing to you that can too much fatigue either your Body or Mind. I do not even 
 require that you fhould deprive yourfelf of Mufic, with which you are fo much charmed. But 
 what is molt important, and no ways inconfiftent with that, is, to keep all the tributary Prin- 
 ces in their Duty, to prevent the raifing and the marching of your Troops, to cultivate Peace 
 with the (§) Hyong mi , to make yourfelf obeyed by all your Subjeds, to extend your Care to 
 thofe who are moft diftant from your Court, to endeavour, above all things, to render them good, 
 and to diminilh, as much as you can, Lawfuits and Villanies. 
 
 Thefe are the elfential and capital Points; if you fucceed in them, which I believe is very 
 eafy for you to do, you will render your Empire happy, and deferve eternal Praifes. Poflerity, 
 when they lhaH admire the Exploits of the Father, will be charmed with the Virtue of the Son; 
 you will be always looked upon as the Joint Founder of the Dynafty, and that Myau which 
 you have before-harid built, and to which you have given the Infcription of ( || ) Ku ching, 
 lhall afterwards obtain with Juftice, the glorious Title of ( 4 .) Tay tfong ; lateft Poflerity will 
 always join you with your Father in the Honours paid to him, and the Empire will eeleberate 
 that filial Piety, by which you fupport fo well the Honour of your Family. In the mean Time, 
 your Goodnefs will be prailed, with which you fo well provide for the Wants of your Subjeds: 
 But above all, your Wifdom will be admired, that has given a Form to the Government, by 
 which, every fucceeding Prince, however weak, and however young, may reign peaceably. 
 
 This is what I propofe. If your Majefty thinks that I afpire to too high a Perfection in 
 Government ; lam perfwaded, that from the Underftanding and Qualifications you poflefs, and 
 with a little Affiftance from able Men, you may with Eafe, attain to all I propofe. As I frankly 
 lay my Sentiments before you, it is the utmoft of my Willies that you may agree to them, and 
 put them in Practice ; for I have advanced nothing, but what is founded upon a ferious Exami- 
 nation of the Hiftory of paft Ages; and upon attentively comparing them to all I could ex- 
 tract from the prefent Times ; upon this I have been meditating Day and Night : Thus I may 
 be bold to fay, that were Shun and Yu to rife again and give you Advice, it would infallibly by 
 the fame which I now fuggeft. 
 
 (*) A Title of Honour. 
 
 (f) The Names of two Families. 
 
 (t) Governour. 
 
 ft ) 1 he Chine]} call certain Tartars of China, by this Name. 
 (!!) hgnifies Antiquity. Sbing, to perfett. 
 
 / en ti , lays atilois.caufed his My an to be built in his own Life 
 time ; and placed die Infcription Ku cbing upon it, thereby denot. 
 
 ingthat heapply’d to perfect what his Father hadefla 1 ' ' 
 (4 ) ray fignifies very great. Tjongi ignifies the Hen Yjeof 
 mily : Bnt the two Words joined here together arc a 1 
 Honour, given more than once to Princes who arc I°°_ e 
 as Joint Founders of a Dynafty: As Tay t/x is given, as t e / 
 of many Founders of Dynaflies. : lfi tftr.g when join? • a 
 fies Ancejlprs in general. 
 
 bl 
 
fhe Imperial Co lie til on of Edi&s, Declarations, c fc. 
 
 In the Infancy of a Dynafty, if a Prince would eftablifh it firmly, it is natural for him to be 
 fl'ft ftfnl> an J then, he fometimes takes falfe Alarms, and may be deceived in his Sufpicions. Hence 
 dl happens, that fometimes the Innocent fufFer ; but there is no avoiding this : And in fuch Cir- 
 Jt ^nces, in the Beginning of the Dynafty, the fafety of the Sovereign, and the good of the 
 f te is inconfiftent with the Impunity of fubordinate Powers, when overgrown. °Take Care 
 hat your younger Brother does not poffefs too powerful a State. He may be tempted, if he has 
 1 Jt already formed the Defign, to make himfelf Emperor of the Eaft, and to rival you. On the 
 Weft your deceafed elder Brother’s Son, certainly has Defigns upon Tong yang ; and fome even 
 
 etend, that they are upon the Point of Execution. As for the Vang of U, you know what 
 L p or ’ ces are, and that he is the moft powerful of all the Chu hew ; this Vang, I fay, a&s in 
 Jl Refpetfts within his own State, by his own Authority, and in contempt of your Laws. This 
 I am certainly informed of. You may judge by this, what a Prince who behaves thus, 
 n d has yet only tailed of your Indulgence, will not attempt. 
 
 Such is your prefent Situation, a Situation little different from that of thofe Emperors, whole 
 melancholy Hiftory is wrote in the (*) Chun tfyw. ’Tis true, that there are no adual Com- 
 motions ; but why ? Moft of the V ang are yet young, and under the Tuition of Governors and 
 jVjinifters, who manage their Affairs. And thefe Governors and Minifters are Men of your own 
 appointing; or at leaft, fincerely devoted to your Family. But in a few Years, when thefe Va?ig 
 are arown up, they will have more Spirit, and be lefs tradable. Then their ancient Officers will 
 each pretend Infirmities, or fome other Reafon for retiring from Court. Then fhall thefe Prin- 
 ces being as it were emancipated, either give a Loofe to their Inclinations, or follow the Advice of 
 thofe who have intereifed Views. When this Change happens, and the Time is not far off, if 
 vour Brother or Nephew fhould ftart their Claims, and break openly from their Allegiance, what 
 Remedy muff be applied? For my own Share, I fee none ; and I believe that (-f) Tau and Shun 
 themfelves would be puzzled to find out one. A Man who wants to dry himfelf, does not wait 
 for Night, but makes the bell of the Noon-Day Sun that he can. Why have you that Knife in 
 your Hand if you make no Ufe of it ? Two Proverbs are attributed to (J) Whang ti ; their Appli- 
 cation is very plain. Profit Prince, Profit, by the Power and Time you have. You will then 
 find every thing eafy ; but, if you delay, all will be difficult. The fmalleft Inconvenience that 
 can attend fuch a Delay, is, that you will be reduced to the irkfome Neceffity of fhedding the 
 Blood that comes from the fame Source with your own. But who can anfwer for other Confe- 
 quences? And then will not the Times of Pfin revive? Roufe your felf, Sir, ftrike a mafferly 
 Blow, you have Authority, you are Emperor, the Juncture is favourable, but at the fame time 
 preffing ; Supported by (§) Pyen, fear only what is really formidable ; Give your Empire Peace 
 and Quiet, by preventing the Danger and diffipating the Storm that threatens it. 
 
 That you may the better comprehend the Importance of this Advice, let us call to Mind fome 
 Points of Hiftory, and make fome Suppofitions. No Doubt, you remember what Hiftory tells 
 us of one of the Vang of Pfi, called When. He grew fo powerful, that nothing lefs would ferve 
 him, but that the other Chu hew fhould come in a Body and pay him Homage. They refpedfted 
 him a good deal more than they did the Emperor. Had you been then Emperor, if you had 
 allowed him quietly to arrive at that degree of Power, what would you then have done ? Durfl 
 you have attempted to reduce him ? I own I know little; but I know, and dare boldly pronounce, 
 that if you had, your Attempt had been fruitlefs. 
 
 . But we need not go fo far back for Inftances : In later Times, Shang reigned in Pfiu, Kin pfi 
 in Whey nan , Pung ywe in Leang, Hun fin in Han, Chang ?7gau in Chau, having for his Minif- 
 ters, $uan kan. Lu quan reigned in Ten, and Chin hi, tho’ no Vang, pofteffed Pay. Now fup- 
 pofing that thefe fix or feven Princes were ftill alive ; and that each of them was fo well efta- 
 blifhed at Home, that his State was in a fiourifhing Condition ; and that they had nothing to 
 fear from one another ; luppofe all this, would not you who are Emperor be a good deal alarm’d ? 
 Sure you would. 
 
 After the Deaths of Shi whang and his Son Eul {hi, the Empire being in Diftrefs and with- 
 out a Mafter, your Father Kau ti taking Arms, all thofe I have named did the fame. Every one 
 had his own Views and his own Party. But none among them at firft had any particular At- 
 tachment to your Father ; yet, by Degrees, they all came over to his Side. It was a great Piece 
 ot good Fortune for him, that they were all of them Princes very moderate in their Ambition. 
 But the great Motive of their Refolution was, that they found a Superiority of Merit in Kau ti 
 above Envy, fo that they were not afhamed to yield to him. Thus your Father was indebted for 
 his Crown to his own Bravery and Merit. He was no fooner Mafter of the Empire than he fhar’d 
 his Conquefts with thefe Princes, giving to each 20 or 30, and to fome, 100 (|| ) Hyen. Notwith- 
 ftanding all his Merit and Liberalities, within ten Years, there were frequent Rebellions in feveral 
 Quarters, and he fcarce reign’d a Year in Peace. Yet all thefe Princes were fenfible of his Abi- 
 lities and Courage, by Experience, and they perfonally held their Dominions of him. If thefe 
 fix or feven Princes reigning over as many different States, fome larger, others lefs, but every one 
 of them confiderable, had enjoyed them quietly, would you, had you been then Emperor, have 
 Vol. I. ^ 6 C liv’d 
 
 V ,f ie Name of a Book aferibed to Confucius. 
 mV i, wo fences famous for their Wifdom. 
 
 U; f ne Name of an ancient Emperor. 
 
 (§) Heaven. 
 
 (||) Towns of the third Order, and their Diflri&s. are called 
 Hyen. 
 
470 The Imperial Collection of Edicts, declarations, 
 
 liv'd undifturbed? Could you have kept their Turbulence within the Bounds of Duty and;:, 
 million ? 1 dare again affirm, you could not, had they belonged as much to you, as, for the 
 Part, they did to the then Emperor. 
 
 But Imuft repeat it again ; If you do not fpeedily take fome Courfe to prevent it, Affairs will 
 come to this Illhe. All the Vang, who are now your Subjeds in Name, will in Effed.be nol on 
 .r er fo. Each of them proud of his Power which is really too great, will be a petty Emperor 
 within himfelf, and difpofe of every Thing independantly of you, and arrogate to himfclf the 
 Right to difpofe of this or that Dignity as he pleafesj of forgiving Crimes, and of pardoning 
 Malefadqrs tho’ worthy of Death; and perhaps fome of thefe Vang more bold, or powerfbi 
 than the reft, will go fo far as to ufe a Chariot covered with Yellow, to the great contempt of 
 the Laws of the Empire, and your Sovereign Authority. Should any one forget himfelf, to this 
 Degree, what muft be done? Will you fend him your Orders and Reprimands? He will defpif e 
 them. Will you fummon him to appear at your Court ? He won’t come ? Or granting he comes- 
 will you dare to punifli him according to the Rigour of the Law ? But thus to punifh near Reft 
 tions, would infallibly fet all the reft againft you, and produce a Rebellion from moft of them" 
 I own, indeed, that there are fome (*) Fong kya , but, befides that they are rare, to what End will 
 their Boldnefs ferve ? No fooner fhall they dare to open their Mouth, but fome mercenary 
 Cut throat will, by planting a Dagger in their Hearts, render them for ever dumb : Unlefs then 
 you immediately purfue other Meafures, Things will come to this Pafs, that you neither can flop 
 the Rebellion of your Relations, nor protedf from their Refentment, thofe who fhall have the 
 Courage to declare for you againft them. 
 
 No fooner was your Dynafty of Han eftabliflf don the Throne, than the (f ) Lyu , abufing their 
 too great Power acquired by an Alliance, endeavour’d to deftroy it. But I have pointed out the 
 Spring of thefe former Commotions, which was the Power of the Lyu, and have you not the fame 
 Reafon to be afraid, left the very fame Thing ftiould be attempted againft you, which formerly 
 the Lyu have againft all your Family, and that the Empire fhould fall into almoft the fame 
 Troubles as formerly ? In fuch a Cafe, who could anfwer for the Event ? Notwithftanding your 
 vaft Capacity, you would be then in no fmall Perplexity. But how much more fatal would it 
 be, ftiould it not happen till the Reign of fome of your Children endowed with fewer Abilities 
 than you? The Butcher (j) Fan in one Morning differed twelve Oxen, without his Knife being 
 in the leaft hacked, how came this ? Becaufe he only ufed it to cut the Flefli, and artfully to [ope- 
 rate the Joints. When he came to the Bones, or any Part that was too hard, he immediately 
 ufed the Ax : What the Knife was to this Butcher ; Clemency, Liberality, and the like Virtues 
 are to the Sovereign : The Laws and his Power are the Ax; and at prefent, the Chu hew feemto 
 be fo many Bones and hard Cartilages : At leaft two of them doubtlefs are fo. Certain Expe- 
 rience lliews that moft Troubles in the State begin by the too great Power of tributary Princes. 
 
 This is plain from Hiftory, particularly from one of the Paflages I have pointed out. The 
 Revolt began by Why yu , when he was the Vang of Ffu a powerful State. He was followed 
 by Han Jin. Why ? Becaufe the latter was fupported by the Hu. The Abilities of ^uan kau , 
 Minifter of (§) Chau , had rendered that State rich and powerful, fo that he was the third who 
 rebelled. Ching hi , who rebelled immediately after, had no large Dominions, but excellent 
 Troops. The others rebelled fooner or later, as they were more or lefs ftrong. Li , Vang of Chang 
 flea was the only one who never fwerv’d from the Refpetft and Obedience he owed to his Sove- 
 reign. But his Dominions contained no more than 25000 Families. Itisjuftly faid of him, 
 that tho’ he did lefs than any of the others for the reigning Family, yet it was more obliged to 
 him than any other, becaufe he had never done any Thing againft it. And indeed, tho’ he might 
 have been emboldned to throw off his Obedience to his Prince, by his being at fuch a Diftance 
 from the imperial Court, yet he continued always faithful and obedient. But was his Fidelity 
 owing purely to his Virtue, or to his having better natural Difpofttions than the others? May not 
 one fafely conclude, that it was in fome Meafure owing to his own Weaknefs ; but let us come 
 to Fads. 
 
 There were formerly given to Fan , Ki, nan and Kyang, fome dozens of Towns, as it were in 
 Pledge, with the Title of Vang. Thefe petty Principalities were afterwards abolifh’d, and it is right 
 not to re-eft ablifh them. The Defcendants of Han fin and Vw obtained the Title and Rank of 
 Chu hew, which they ftill poflefs. There is no great Inconvenience in allowing them to keep this 
 Diftindion, if it is not made a Precedent for others ; for if you would keep all the Vang in Obe- 
 dience, and deftroy the Intrigues of the great Men of the Orders inferior to Vang , nothing is more 
 expedient, than to reduce the firft Order to the fame footing with the Vang of Chang chi 
 and to treat the fecond as formerly Fan, Ki, Kyan and Qiian, were ferved. At the fame Time 
 would you eftablifh your own Authority, and afture a lafting Peace to the Empire, weaken the 
 Power of every one of thefe Princes, by making feveral petty Principalities out of every one of 
 their Territories. The Smalnefs of their Power will deprive them of the Temptation to rebel. 
 Thus, it will be eafy, by treating them gently, to keep them attached to you, and make them as 
 ready to comply with your Will, fo far as the Laws of the Empire oblige, as the Fingers are to 
 
 {*) 1 his was the Name of a Man who being Tu fe, openly 
 presented an Accufation to the Emperor againft Li ong, faying he 
 ought to be punifhed wijh Death. 
 
 () J 1 iie Name of a Family, of which the Emprefs, Wife of 
 
 Kau ti, founder of the Dynafty of Han, was. urmlhr 
 
 (X) This Citation is taken from Ke w tfe a famous • ,n ' 
 under When long Founder of the Dynafty called I Lou. 
 
 (§) The Name of a foreign Nation adjacent to China, 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edi&s, Declarations, &V. 47 1 
 
 bey the Motions of the I j.and. Put things in this Situation, and I will anfwer for it, that every 
 one will cry out ; “ What a mafterly Stroke of Wifdom is here ! The Peace of the Empire is now 
 afliired fora long time.” Begin then by breaking the three Kingdoms of T/i, Chau , and TO, 
 into the feveral 1 rincipalities, w hich the Extent of their Dominions comprehends, render in o' 
 each almoft equal to that of Chang jha ; ordain that the three P nng, who at prefent poflefs thefe 
 three Kingdoms, leave each to his eldeft or youngeft Son, according to the order of his Birth, one 
 ofthefe Principalities, till every one of them' has its own Prince: Do the fame with Leang yen , 
 and the other Kingdoms. If it (hall happen, that the Sons or Grand-fons of the reigning Can 0 ' 
 are not fo numerous, as that each of thefe Principalities, fo divided, can have its own Prince, then 
 order it fo, that the Principalities that remain, may go to the other immediate Defendants of the 
 
 family* 
 
 As to certain Principalities lock’d up within fome of thefe Kingdoms, and poffeft by Families 
 w ho have the Title of Chu hew, you muff diftinCtly mark out'their Extent, and make them 
 leperate States as the others, with the Rights of Succeffion, and render it impoffible that they fhould 
 CV cr be annexed to your Empire, but for the Crime of Treafon. By this, you will endear a 
 great Number to your Perfon, fince you will fhew that you leek no private Advantage ; and by 
 , jbi S) the whole Empire, will both applaud your Wifdom and praife your Generofity. Every Branch 
 of the Eftates that are divided, will do their utmoft to preferve themfelves in the Rank of Vang. 
 
 Their Weaknefs and their Intereft will naturally induce them to continue in their Obedience" ; 
 and this will fpare you the Unpopularity of inflicting any rigorous Punifhments. No more tra- 
 gical Events will be feeo, and your Clemency and Goodnefs will be no lefs praifed than your Wif- 
 dom and Difmtereftednefs. The Laws will then be in Vigour, and your Commands meet with 
 Obedience. No Prince, tho’ poffeft of a Li ki or a §{ua?i kau for a Minifter, will dare to under- 
 take any thing. The factitious Defignsof Chay ki and Kay chong (*) will be crufhed. When the 
 Princes and great Men are fubjeCted, their Inferiors eafily fall in with what is right; and the whole 
 Empire, charmed as I have faid, by your Wifdom, Difintereftednefs, and Clemency, will enter 
 yet more unto its Duty by fo equitable a Firmnefs. In effeCt, when things are upon this Footing, 
 not the leaft Convulfion in the Empire, can follow even upon the Reign of a minor Prince, tho’ 
 an Infant and pofthumous. 
 
 In fhort, you will thereby affure the Glory and Tranquility of your Kingdom, and make 
 your Name adored by future Ages. All thefe Advantages may be produced by a ftngle Stroke, 
 of which I am perfwaded you fee the Expediency, and I dare anfwer for the Confequences. 
 
 Then what withholds your Arm ? Perhaps you think the Evil is yet Light. But allow me to afk 
 you, Sir, if a Man can be in good Health when his (-f-) Leg is dwelled as large as his Body, and 
 his Finger (J) as big as his Arm. Sure you will own, he cannot ; and that you look upon fuch a 
 Swelling as dangerous. Believe me, Sir, it is a certain Truth, that even a Wound in the little 
 Finger, when negleCted and ill managed, too often baffles the ableft Phyficians, becomes incu- 
 rable, and kills the Patient. Such a Swelling is ftill more to be dreaded, when accompanied with 
 acute Pains in the (§) Feet. This is certainly the Evil that is capable to make one fend up great 
 Cries. 
 
 But what is more monftrous is, that tho’ the Emperor, whoever he is, is without Doubt the Plead 
 of the Empire, becaufe he is above the Reft of the Nation ; and the Barbarians on our Borders are 
 the inferior Extremities, and in this RefpeCt, the Feet of the Empire : Yet at prefent, the Hyong nu 
 commit a thoufand Infults upon us, and in order to prevent more, the reigning Family furnifhes 
 them every Year with large Sums, either in Money or other Commodities. To exaCt this 
 kind of Tribute, is the Part of Mafters, to pay it, of Subjects. Thus the Feet is above, and 
 the Head below : Unnatural Reverfe ! While this is fuffered, can it beYaid that there are in the 
 Empire Officers truly zealous ? And yet this is her fhameful Situation, without one Effort to relieve 
 her. She is likewife afflicted with violent Pains in one of her Sides ; that which I fpeak of is 
 the N. IV. Notwithftanding the great Expences in keeping on Foot fuch a vaft Number of 
 Troops; and notwithftanding the large Pay of their Officers, the People are in continual Alarms. 
 
 Thefe who have ever fo little Strength, are inceflantly upon the Watch, and Day and Night em- 
 ployed in making Signals by Fires or other Methods. The Troops on the other Hand, are 
 obliged to fleep with their Armour on their Backs, and their Helmets on their Heads : Thefe are 
 the real Calamities that affliCt your Empire. A Phyfician offers you an infallible Remedy for 
 them, and he is not heard. Is not this capable enough to draw Tears from the Eyes ? As you 
 poflefs the glorious Title of Emperor, is it not fhameful to render yourfelf in EffeCt, Tributary ? 
 
 If you continue to put up with the greateft of all Ignominies, and to fuffer the prefent Wounds 
 to fefler, in what muft fuch a ConduCt end ? Among all who have the Honour to advife your Ma- 
 jdiy, there is not one who does not agree with me, in the Reality of the Evils I have touch’d upon, 
 hut when there is any talk of remedying them, they fee not, they fay, in what Manner it can be 
 done: For my Share I am of a different Opinion. The whole Nation of Hyong nu has not fo 
 man y Inhabitants as one of the great Hyen of your Empire. And what flume muft it reflect 
 °othofe at the Helm of Government, that they have not, with the Forces of fo vaft a State, been 
 able to refill; the Infolence of one fo finall. The Inconveniences we fuffer from the Hyong ml 
 
 are 
 
 to t! ' ne! f were M en who advifed the Vang of Whey nan , 
 
 t0 JeRebelhonhethenprojeaed. * J 
 
 m lie means the Vang of Whey nan. 
 
 (J) He means the Vang of 7/; pe. 
 
 (§) He means the Vang of ffu and 7/?. The one Coufin Ger. 
 man of Ven li both Sons of one of his elder Brothers. 
 
 S 
 
47 2 
 
 The Imperial Collection of hdicts, Declarations, 6V. 
 
 are fo eafily prevented, that let the Forces of one Prince your Tributary aft but ever fo little ac . 
 cording to mv Directions, thefe Barbarians (hall foon be reduced. Make but a Trial, andy ou (y 
 foon be abfolute Matter of the fate of (*) Tan yu, and pronounce the Doom of the Tr ayt0r 
 (+\ Ywe who is at the Head of his Counfels. Allow me, Sir t0 tell you that the Infolenceof 
 the Hyon? nu is owing to your Manner of treating them. Inftead. of hunting down thefe trou 
 blefome Savages, vou are chafing Wild Boars 3 and inftead of purfuing thefe revolted Scoundrel, 
 you are following Hares; Thus, for a vain Amufement, you negleft the mofl dangerous Evil. 
 It is not thus that the Quiet and Repole of a People is attained. It mult be owing to yourfelf 
 if you are fincere in the Matter, that your Authority is formidable, and your Virtues dear to the 
 moft diftant People, even beyond the Limits ol your Empire; while, at prefent, you arenot 
 fure of bein 0- obeyed even within thirty or forty Leagues of LmpLe. 1 his is the fecond Thing I 
 mentioned, which muff draw 'Pears from the Man who is zealous in your Service. (§) Luxury 
 is now arrived at fuch a Height, that mean People embroider the Cloaths, and even the Shoes, of the 
 Boys and Girls whom they are obliged to fell. One can fee none expofed in the Slave-market, but 
 fuch as are glittering with a Profufion of Ornaments. At prefent. People of ordinary Rank, drefs 
 their Wives and Slaves in thefe very Things, which formerly adorn’d our Emprefs, and which 
 carried only to the Temple. Thefe Axes and other Figures in Embroidery, formerly folely 
 referved for the imperial Habits of Ceremony, ferve now to adorn the Parlour or the Dining- 
 room of a Merchant who has fcraped together a little Money : Who, in feeing thefe Diforde?s, 
 would not fay that the Forces of the Empire are drained? No, they are not in Effeft, but they 
 are very near being fo. 
 
 When I fee Perfons of no Quality furnifh their Houfes in this Manner, while your Majefty’s 
 Habit is only of thecoarfeft Stuffs, and the mofl ordinary Colours: When I fee the Shoes of a 
 vile Concubine more richly embroidered than the Collar of our Emprefs ; this Diforder chiefly 
 fets me a crying : But I likewife fee, that it is of fuch a Nature, that it muff be foon followed by 
 Mifery. In effect, the employing fo many Men in making Cloaths for one Perfon, is the Caufe 
 why many can get no Cloaths at all. There are ten who eat the Product, for one who tends the 
 Culture, of the Earth; How then is it poffible but many fhould want Food? Befides, to pretend 
 to maintain Order among a People preffed by Hunger and Nakednefs, is to pretend to an Im- 
 poffibility. Behold, what drains and ruins the Empire: Behold, what produces the Robberies and 
 Rebellions that are ready to break out. 
 
 Neverthelefs you are frequently told: Every Thing goes well, let us leave them as they are : And 
 they who talk to you in this Manner, are your clear-headed Gentlemen. Yet there cannot bea 
 greater Medly of Cuftoms imagined : All Ranks are confounded, and there is no longer any Dif- 
 tin&ion betwixt the Grandees and the People. Even the Refpect due to your facred Majefly is 
 encroatch’d upon, yet they never ceafe to cry out ; Do not let us Jlir , every thing goes well. Is there 
 any thing more capable to make a Man fend up deep Sighs? (||) Tong yang, without troubling 
 himfelf about Virtue, was wholly employed in fuggefling to his Prince the Means of gaining 
 and amaffing Money. Thus in the two Years that he was in Office, there was a terrible Corrup- 
 tion of Morals. The Son of a poor Man then only thought upon the means of leaving his 
 F'ather, that he might become the Son in Law of one who was in better Circumflances. While 
 a Father and Mother was digging the Ground or handling the Rake, the Son, pampered with 
 the Fruits of their Toils, was adting the Man of Importance, and putting on Airs ofHaugh- 
 tinefs even with regard to them. The young Wife, when giving fuck to her Child, ufed then 
 infolently to difpute with her Hufband : The Step-mother and the Step-daughter were Spies upon 
 one another, and every Moment looked upon one another with the moft malignant Eyes. No- 
 thing then remained to Men, but Indulgence for their Children, and a Paffion for Riches: When 
 this is all the Diftindtion, how fmall is the Difference between Man and Brute? 
 
 Notwithftanding of this, Shi whang, purfuing his Projedt, and taking Advantage of favourable 
 Jundtures, invaded fix Kingdoms, and made himfelf Emperor ; he had then nothing more to do, 
 but to take fuch Meafures as might eftablifh his Family upon the Throne. The true Meafures 
 for this were Temperance, Modefty, Gentlenefs, Uprightnefs, Honour, and the Maintenance 0 
 the eftablifhed Laws. Thefe were all unknown to Shi whang: He blindly followed the Roe 
 which Shang yang had pointed out ; and only fludied to be rapacious, that he might be proiule. 
 His Subjedls followed his Example ; every one made his Paffion, and the Extent ofhis own Power, 
 the Rules of his Condudt. Wit and Parts were then only ufed to make Dupes of the fmpf an 
 weak ; Bravery and Courage to take advantage of the weak and fearful ; and a fuperiority 
 of Strength was looked upon as a Right to commit an Infult. In fhort, the Diforder was at 
 laft too great to be longer born. 
 
 At this juncture (4-) a Man of a fuperior Merit appeared ; every thing yielded to his Courage, 
 and all fubmitted to his Virtue : And as before that our Fore-fathers faid; TheDynafty of >0 
 they after that faid; The Dynatty of Han. But tho’ the Days of the Tjin are over, yet alnnoi 
 their Vices ilill remain. Luxury prevails : The Rites are more and mor* difregarded, and w 1 
 
 (*) The Prince of the Hyig nu. 
 
 (J) A Chinefe Fugitive. 
 
 (§) Here begins a Detail of theThings that are capable to make 
 one lend up great Sighs. According to our Author, there ought 
 to be fix. But Ting king fays that three of them are only touched 
 upon in this Difeourfe, as we have it in the authentick Hillory. 
 They are found, fays he, more at large in Collections made fince, 
 
 left 
 
 but thefe deferve little Credit. The Gaps th^ e 
 unfupplyed, and remain as in the Body of the Hi or /' 
 
 (]|) The Name of the Minifter of TJing. Knap * 01 
 
 (+) The Author points out Ljew gther otf« 
 
 Kmt tju , the Founder of the Dynafty of Han, th 
 ti , to v/hom he addrefl'es himfelf. 
 
The Imperial Colic Elion of Edicts, Declarations, zfc. 
 
 I nModefty and Virtue vanilh. This Change from bad to worfe increaies feniibly every Month, 
 ht more fo every Year. The Crimes of murdering a Father ora Brother, however (hocking* 
 bU not without their Examples in our Age. As to Thefts and Robberies, they are become fo 
 h refac’d, that the innermoft Rooms of the Palace, in your Father’s and Brother’s Time, were for- 
 ed open, and rifled of their Furniture. In fhort, Licentioulnefs has come to fuch a Height, that 
 in the Capital of your Empire your (*) Officers are robbed, and have their Throats cut in the 
 face of the Sun. 
 
 While thefe Outrages are committing on the one Hand, one fees, on the other, a wealthy Vil- 
 hin under the Appearance of Honefty, furniffiing to the public Stores fome hundred thoufand 
 Meafures of Grain, or vaft fums of Money, and thereby procuring the higheft Employments of 
 State. A Diforder greater than all I have mentioned : Yet it is a very common one, tho’ they 
 take care to conceal it from you. While they are bulled in aggravating fome particular Abufes, 
 the Age is corrupted, the greateft Vices obtain, and an unbounded Licentioufnefs is rooting it- 
 ieltin your Empire; and all this is beheld withont Concern or Uneafinefs. One would be apt to 
 conclude by the Infenfibility of your great Men, with regard to thefe Diforders, that they either 
 think all things are going right, or that it is none of their Bulinefs to reform them if they are 
 wrong. But upon whom then muft we rely ? Upon the ordinary Magillrates and their Under- 
 lings? Alas! Thefe are fo taken up with their Writings and their Regirters, that they carry 
 their Views no farther. . And granting that they had Underftanding and Virtue enough to fee, 
 and be touched with, thefe Evils ; to reform fo many Abufes, to remedy fo many Diforders, and 
 to infpire your Subjects anew with the Love of their Duty and Virtue, is an Undertaking far 
 beyond their Capacity. 
 
 Our Dependance then is, That your Majefty would take a perfonal Concern in reforming 
 all this Degeneracy. But I don’t fee that you are in the lead; touched with, or alarmed at it. 
 This gives me greater Uneafinefs Hill. For, to maintain the fovereign Authority, to mark out 
 the proper Diftin&ions of different Ranks, and to regulate Families, are the Duties that (-f-) Tyen 
 has devolved upon Emperors, and in which he does not immediately concern himfelf. In thefe 
 fort of Matters we may fafely fay, that not to advance is to retire, and not to put Things on a 
 good footing, is abfolutely to let them fall to the Ground. (+) Cfuan tfe fays, that the exad Ob- 
 fervation of the Rites, Jullice, Uprightnels, and Modelly, are the four Pillars of Government, 
 and that if they fall, the Empire is foon ruined. 
 
 Perhaps it will be objeded, that ffuan tfe is a poor Author: I {hall fuppofe he is. But it is at 
 the fame time the more lhameful for others to be more ignorant than he. The Paffage I cite 
 is a certain Truth, f/ln differed thefe four Pillars to fall, and immediately after he fell himfelf. 
 Within thirteen Years after, his fine Court became a defart Hillock. Can we now pretend, 
 that thefe four Pillars are in a firm State ? No, that would be to flatter ourfelves too grofsly. 
 We fee thofe who are hatching the moft pernicious Projeds, already hugging and applauding 
 themfelves. Whifpers and Surmifes are buzzing about on all Hands. And why are not Things 
 immediately regulated as they ought to be ? Why is not the neceffary Diftindion of Power 
 betwixt Sovereign and fubordinate Authority adjufted, the Diltindions in Ranks fettled, and 
 the Order in Families regulated? Were this done, all thofe who form deftrudive Schemes, would 
 lole the Hopes of fucceeding. Sufpicion and Jealoufy would ceafe, and you would thereby give 
 Pofterity an eafy Plan for their Condud in Life : In Ihort, by this, the Peace and Happinefs of all 
 your Empire would be fecured for a long Time. To negled Affairs of this Conlequence, is the 
 fame Thing as if one fhould fet adrift a Bark in a large and rapid River, without either Oars or 
 Tackling. It mult go down with the Stream, and the lcaft Breath of Wind that moves the 
 Billows makes it a Wreck. Are we not in the fame Condition ? And is not this a fufficient 
 Reafon to make any one fend up deep Sighs ? 
 
 The three firft Dynafties fubfifted for many Generations ; that of % ’/in, which fucceeded to 
 them, but for two fhort ones. Surely, if we regard his Qualities and Nature, there is nothing 
 differs fo much, as Man does from Man. Whence proceeded it, that the three Families Hya> 
 Shang, Chew , had fo many long and glorious Reigns, and the Dynaftv of ‘7/Az, which was al- 
 ways in Trouble, ended almort as foon as begun ? One, and perhaps the chief Caufe was this. 
 Of old, if our Emperor had an hereditary Prince, they inverted him as fuch with Solemnity. A 
 Man of Dirtinaion was nam’d, who conduded him to the(§) Kyau in Noon-day, that he might 
 beprefented to Tyen. All the great Officers of the Court followed them thither in their Habits of 
 Ceremony, and refpedtfully prefented themfelves before the young Prince, to acknowledge him 
 Heir of the Crown. 
 
 Tho’ he was thus declared Succeffor to the Throne, if he parted by the Palace of his Father, 
 be immediately alighted from his Horfe, or out of his Chariot. Did he meet with a Palace of 
 an y of his Anceftors in his Journey? he inftantly quickned his Pace. By all thefe Ceremo- 
 n 'es, he was taught what Obedience and Duty he owed to his Parents ; and thus they lort no 
 Time in inftrudting him aright from his Infancy. (|j) Ching vang could fcarce walk, .when he was 
 P-t under the Tuition of Chau kong in quality of Tay pau, of Chew hong, in quality of ‘Tayju, 
 Vol. I. 6 D and 
 
 &t h ^ fay?, Ven ti was a good Prince. Pofterity has 
 c commended him : Kya i himielf knew well that Things 
 were°f^K^° ^ : ** Ut wante ^ they be better than they 
 
 at ■ n’ , e exa ggerated them, that he might thereby the more 
 m and influence his Prince. 
 
 (f) Heaven. 
 
 (j) An ancient Minifter of the Kingdom o ITfin. 
 
 (§j A Place appointed for the folemn Ceremonies in honour 
 of Shang ti, Sha?%, fignifies fapream, ti, Emperor, Lord, Mailer, 
 (ji) An Emperor of the Dynally of the Chew, 
 
474 7he Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, &V. 
 
 of Toy kong in quality of Tay tfe. Every one of thefe three Lords had one under him, who 
 never left the Prince. The firft had the Charge of his Perfon, the fecond was his Governor, a „ d 
 the third his Preceptor. The Men then chofen to form a young Prince, were recommended b» 
 their Virtues, and were equally capable to give their Pupil proper Inftrudlions. I he Leil'ons they 
 caV e him were indeed frequent ; but their principal Care was, that he fhould fpeak to none but 
 tiiofe of unblemifoed Morals, and fee nothing but what was decent and regular In fhort, all ,| le 
 Officers of his Train were eminent for Virtue, Gravity and Knowledge, but at the fameTime they 
 were ingenious at improving every Opportunity for inftructing him aright. A Man born and edu- 
 cated in the Country of either T/i or Tfu, will infallibly have its Accent; and can a Prince, edu- 
 cated in the Manner I have deferibed, fail of taking a virtuous Bent ? Confucius rightly obferves that 
 Education is, as it were, a fecond Nature; and we naturally do that to which we are habituated. 
 
 When the hereditary Prince was become marriageable, he was made to pafs fucceffively thro* 
 fix Sorts of Apartments, which were fo many Schools. In the firft, which was to the Eaft, he 
 was inftrudted in the Rites, one by one ; and above all, in the Duties he owed to his Relations, 
 either by Blood or Alliance. He was there taught to prefer the neareft of Kin, to thofe more 
 remote, when all other Circumftances were equal ; to treat every one with Goodnefs, and to keep 
 them united, every one in his proper Sphere. He then palled to the School of the South, where 
 he was taught to make the proper Diftinftions of Ages, and to infpire the younger with Refped 
 for the elder; to eftablifh Principles of Honour and Honefty among all, and thus, to root out the 
 Seeds of Diftenfions and Law-Suits. Then he went to the School of the Weft- where he was 
 inftruded in the Choice a Sovereign ought to make of the Officers, whom he puts in Pods: And 
 the conftant Maxims inculcated here, were to prefer Wifdom to all other Qualifications, to pay 
 more particular Honour to fuch as had diftinguifh’d themfelves by their Virtue; and to put none 
 into great Pofts, but Men of great Abilities and uncommon Merit, Men capable both to fee 
 and to promote whatever was for the Good of the Empire. From the School of the Weft, he 
 puffed to that of the North, where he learned the Diftin&ions of Stations, and the Regard a So- 
 vereign ought to have, for fuch as are, by their great Employments and eminent Dignities, raifed 
 above the Level of Mankind, in order to preferve thereby the neceflary Subordination of Ranks in 
 a State and to oblige every one to keep his own. Having pafted through thefe four Schools, 
 the Prince arrived at a fifth which was of a higher Order. There, under the moft able Makers 
 he had Inftrudtions of greater Depth and Extent. After every Lefton, he retired with hi; Taj 
 fu [or Governor] who caufed him to give him an Account of it. If he had miftaken Things, 
 the ‘Tay fu put him right, and fometimes even chaftifed him. But his chief Care was, to incul- 
 cate in his Mind, and give him a clear Notion of, the moft important Points. Thus, his Head 
 and his Heart were improved at once ; he became both able and virtuous, and he was qualified 
 for Empire. 
 
 Did he begin to form himfelf? In place of the Officers I have named, he had others of lefs 
 Authority, but no lefs Vigilance, who examined all his Actions. He had an Hiftorian who was 
 placed near him, on Purpofe to take Notes of his Actions for the Day ; another Perfon obferved 
 him during Meals, and told him immediately when ever any Indecency efcaped him. In fhort, 
 he had a Flag fet up in public, whereon any one might fix what he judged proper to be propofed ; 
 on the other Side there was a blank Table, where he might write what he had a mind to 
 propofe fhould be corrected. But if any one had an urgent Remonftrance to make, he had no 
 more ado but to beat a Drum, and he was inftantly heard. All this was advantageous to the 
 Public, without being difagreable to the Prince ; who, as he was educated from his Infancy in the 
 Schools of Wifdom and Virtue, had nothing in him to reprehend, that could occafion to him 
 either Grief or Shame. Ashe was, without Ceremony, inftru&ed in the moft wholefome and the 
 moft fafe Maxims, he naturally took every thing in good Part. 
 
 Befides, the Ceremonies inftituted on particular Seafons and Days ; and which were never dil- 
 penfed with by the Emperors under the three famous Dynafties, were of great Ufe both to the 
 Prince and his Subje&s, Some of them both taught and infpired Refpedl to the Sovereign, others, 
 Obedience and Piety to Parents, and others, the Rules of Gravity and Decency. The mold mi- 
 nute Obfervance had its allegorical Meaning ; for Inftance, it was ufual for the Prince not to lee 
 an Animal dead which he had been accuftomed to fee when living, nor to tafte of any Creature 
 whofe Groans he had heard when under the Knife of the Butcher; for this Reafon, he never 
 went near the Kitchens. The End of all this was, to encourage in the Prince and all about hun, 
 Sentiments of Goodnefs, Humanity and Compaffion. If it is afked, why every one of our three 
 famous Dynafties continued fo long ? I anfwer, from obferving all thele Meafures, but more elp e ' 
 cially the right Education of the Heir to the Throne. * , 
 
 The Reverie happen’d under th tTftn, Politenefs and Modefty were Virtues fcarce known. * e 
 Man moft refpedted, was he who yeilded to no-body, who was moft liberal of his injurious D n ' 
 guage, and moft grofly affronted the firft who came in his Way. Thus, neither, the Rites nor ^ 
 tue, but the fear of Punifhment was the Prop of Government: So that Chau halt , Governor 
 (*) Hu, hay , entertained him with nothing but this Maxim. To Day, Pleads were cut oft, 
 Morrow, whole Families were maflacred. What was the Event ? Hu hay , to Day, mounted 
 Throne, and to Morrow, killed one of his Subjedls with his own Hand. The moft refpeo ^ 
 and juft Complaints pafted for feditious Murmurs, the moft important Advices were treate ^ n g 
 
 ailed Nfr 
 
 (*) This was the Name of the Son, whom Shi whang appointed for his Succeflbr ; being the fame who was afterwards c 
 
Jhe Imperial Colleftion of Edicts, Declarations, hfc. 
 
 ... an a the Prince faw the Head of a Man ftruck off with the fame Indifference as that of 
 
 P ppy- ]Vlu;ft a11 this bC attributed onl y t0 the Nature of Prince ? By no Means, the great- 
 Prt of it was owing to his bad Education. Of two common Proverbs, one fays, “ If you 
 f • no Experience in an Affair yourfelf, follow thofe that have fucceeded in it : ” The other : 
 aWhen the firft Cart overturns, he who drives the fecond is upon his Guard." 
 
 Our three famous Dynaffies flourifhed long ; we know by what Means, we have nothing to 
 , but to imitate thefe Means. The Dynaffy of the Tfm was i'oon cut off ; we know the crooked 
 pV they kept, and theTraces of their Steps are mark’d out to us, fo let us fhun them. To march 
 •the Steps of the Tfm > i s to perifh like them. I have faid, and fay it again, that upon the Edu- 
 ction of the hereditary Prince, depends the Fate of his Empire. But upon what does the Suc- 
 ^fs of this Education depend? Upon two effential Points ; Firft, that he be early inftru&ed. 
 Secondly, that it be by Men equal to the Office. When a Prince is in ft ruffed in Time, before he 
 receives any Prejudices, good Impreftions have all their Force upon his Heart. There remains 
 nothing more then but to put Men about him, who can conduft themfelves wifely and dexte- 
 roufly • O n tbe otber ^ and > ^ tb ^ s * s dela y’ d > and ^ his Heart has got a wrong Byafs, you may 
 place worthy Men about him ; who may follow him, attend him, and fee his Faults, but rarely 
 can they fucceed fo far as to corred them. The People of 17 and Twe are born with the fame 
 Inclinations, and in their Infancy refemble one another even in their Accents ; but when they 
 ow u n ; the Antipathy betwixt them is fo great, that they can’t endure one another. Whence 
 proceeds this but from Education and Cuftom ? I then had Reafon to fay, that in order to edu- 
 cate a Prince aright, he muft be early put into good Hands; when this is done, the Succefs in a 
 manner is certain, and confequently, the Empire is happy. For, as the Shu king fays, the Hap- 
 pinefs of all the People depends upon one Man. This is what ought to be thought of, and 
 is w hat moft immediately preffes. (*) 
 
 The moft clear-fighted Mortals fee what is paft, much more diftindly than what is to come, 
 gut what is the end of our Rites? They are to prevent Diforders, as Chaftifements are to punifh 
 them. Hence, every one muft be fenfible of the Importance, the Neceflity, and the Effects of 
 punifhments. To encourage the Practice of Virtue by Rewards, and to deter from the Purfuit 
 of Vice by Punifhments, are the two great Springs of Government. Our ancient Sages have 
 made Ufeof them with a matchlefs Firmnefs, Conftancy and Equity. I am far from rejeding 
 either; but if I here tye myfelf down to the Rites, it is. becaufe they tend to root out the Seeds 
 of Vice before they fpring up. They inftrud the People by almoft infenfible Degrees, remov- 
 ing Vice, and directing us to Virtue fo gently, that we ourfelves fcarce perceive the Motions. This 
 made Con/ufius fay ; “ It is a happy Talent to be able, to determine a Law-Suit aright; there are 
 Men who can do this, and actually do it, but it would be much better, were there no Law-Suits 
 at all.” Let us fearch for the Means. 
 
 They who would aid a Prince in governing well, cannot, in my Opinion, do better, than to 
 diftinguilh betwixt his real and principal Interefts, and thofe which either are not neceffarily fo, 
 or fo only in Appearance: and may be negleded without hurting him. Upon this, more than 
 any Thing elfe, depends a Prince’s good or bad Succefs. What he chiefly ought to underftand is, 
 that great Alterations either for the better or the worfe, are not made all in one Day, efpecially in 
 great Empires ; that they proceed by little and little from remote Caufes, and that tho their Seeds 
 are fown feperately, yet their Effeds appear all at once. If the ordinary Government depends 
 only upon the Rigour of Laws, and the Severity of the Princes, thefe Numbers of harfh Laws 
 and cruel Punifhments, will be anfwered by the People with a load of Curfes and Rebellions. 
 If on the other Hand, the Prince regard the Rites and good Example, there will refult from 
 the People a fincere Union among themfelves, and hearty Affedions for his Perfon. Shi whang 
 wifhed as much as Ching tang or Vu vang , to do Honour to the Hall of his Anceftors, by tranl- 
 mitting his Crown to lateft Pofterity. Yet Tang and Vu founded, each of them, a Dynaffy that 
 lafted for 6 or 700 Years, while that of Shi whang endured but for thirteen. The Caufe of fo 
 vaft a Difference was as follows. 
 
 The Empire may be compared to a Veffel beautiful and precious, but brittle. If it is always 
 placed upon a compad, fure Place, it will continue whole for a longTime ; without this Precaution 
 it will be foon broken. Goodnefs, juftice, the Rites, and Mufic, compofed a firm and compad 
 flafis, upon which Tang and Vu eftablifhed their Empire. Thus, their Dynafties continued for 
 many Ages, and their Memories is, and ever will be, dear to us and our Pofterity. As for Shi 
 whang, he eftablifhed his Authority folely upon Terror and Punifhments, neither Virtue or Bene- 
 ficence having the leaft (hare therein: Hence foon followed the Murmurs and Imprecations of his 
 Suhjeds who hated him, as being their greateft Enemy ; and he in Perfon had well nigh fallen a 
 fcterifice to fo general a Hatred. His Son could not efcape this Fate, and at once loft Ins Life and 
 Empire. This Event is fo late, that it may pafs as one in our Days; fo that I can produce no 
 more interefting Proof to confirm what I have advanced. 
 
 A Sovereign may be compared to a Hall, the Officers of his Kingdom to the Steps of the 
 Stairs that lead to it, and the People to the Ground, upon which thefe Steps ftand. If the Ilall 
 h fo railed above the Ground, that there are betwixt them, for Inftance, nine handfome Steps in 
 
 good Repair, the Look of it is grand ; it has a good EffedI, and we mount to it with Refpedl. 
 
 11 , 
 
 . H Perhaps Kya i, to finilh one of the Subjeas of his groan- rian has curtailed. However that may be, he enters on another 
 took occafion here to mention fome Circumilances relating Subject, 
 t is Prince, whofe Education was neglected, which the H iito- 
 
The Imperial ColleBion of Edicts, Declarations, 6V. 
 
 If, on the other Hand, it is almoft on a Level with the Ground it (lands on, and has a f ew D : t * 
 ful Steps to lead to it ; we narurally defpife it, and enter the Hall without any Ceremony 
 Application of this is eafy, and our ancient Emperors underftood it well. For which 
 they eftablifhed that beautiful Variety ot different Oideis. Nearell their Perfons they had th 
 Kong , the King, and the Pa fu : (*) Thro’ different Parts of the Empire were difperfed th' 
 Kong, the Hew, the Pe, the Pfe, the Nan, without counting the Officers of the different ci t jj 
 and a great Number of Subalterns. 
 
 The Sovereign, raifed above all thefe Orders, appeared fo grand and venerable, that all the Offi. 
 cers who approached him, being under the Shelter ot his Majefty, were iecure from all Intuits 
 The Vulgar have a Proverb : Pbo 1 killed the Rat , I had a Regard for the Veffel. This Expref 
 (ion, tho’ homely, may be applied here. ’Tis the Refpeff due to the Perfon of the Prince, that 
 makes even the Horle he rides on, nay, the Straw his Floiie eats, reipedted. Our antient Rituals 
 prohibited any one from looking into the Mouth of this Borfe; and there was a Puniffiment deter- 
 mined, for any one that trod upon the Straw he was to uie. And to this Day, whoever is f lt . 
 ting, when the Table or the Baton of the Prince paffes by, inftantly riles ; they who are on foot 
 compofe themfelves refpedfully : If any one either in a Chariot or on Horle-baek, meet the 
 Chariot of the Prince, tho’ empty, he immediately alights to the Ground. Can it then be won- 
 dered at, that our ancient Laws fubje&ed, to the corporal Puniffiments they prefcribed, only f uc h 
 as were of an Order inferior to the Pa fu f Doubtlefs our wife Legiflators thought it in fome 
 Meafure inconfiftent with the Refped they owed the Prince, to fubjedt to thefe Laws any one 
 who by his Rank approached his Perfon ; and always believed that as the Prince raifed none to 
 diilinguifhed Ranks, but Men of true Merit, it would have been abfurd to have employed any 
 fuch Means to keep them in their Duty. 
 
 And indeed we don’t find in Antiquity, that a wife Prince punifhed any one with Death. 
 Matters are a good deal changed in that Refpedt ; they whom our ancient Emperors called by 
 way of Diftindtion, when they fpoke to them, (-f) Pe fu, Pe kyew, are liable to be capitally 
 punifhed ; even they, whom to this Day, our Emperors, when they meet them, honour with a 
 Civility, are not exempted. The Kong , the Hew, and the Vang themfelves, are fubject to the moll 
 infamous Puniffiments, as well as the meaneft People. Their Vifages are branded, their Nolesflit, 
 their Hair cut off, they are whipt, expofed in open Roads, and are fometimes cut in Pieces. Nav, 
 I muff fry more, it is no rare Thing to fee Officers of the higheft Rank fuffer the mod ignonimous 
 of all Puniffiments, by having their Heads cut off. To puffi things to fuch Extremities, to pay 
 fo little Regard to the higheft Diftinblions, befides that they are the means to make the Pof- 
 feffors of them take vile Inclinations, is going againft the Proverb, and paving no Refpeft to the 
 Veffel. 
 
 Another Proverb fays, That let the Shoes be never fo well made, they won’t make a Pillow, and 
 however neat the Cap may be, it won’t mend the Shoes. Formerly, was an Officer broke for Cor- 
 ruption ? His Fault was mitigated to the World, and it was only faid, that he had not duly attended 
 the Rites. Was he broke for Debauchery ? The Harffinefs of that Expreffion was foftned, and 
 it was faid , (;£) that the Curtains about him were too thin. If he was broke for Weaknefs or In- 
 capacity to dilcharge his Duty, it was faid, that his Jiibaltern Officers obeyed him ill. When an 
 Officer then was declar’d culpable, if the Fault was not of a high Nature, he immediately refign’d 
 his Employment, and Matters went no farther. If his Crime was capital, as foon as the Prince 
 had pronounced it to be fuch, the Officer turned towards the (§) North, made the ordinary Obei- 
 fances, firft condemned, and then actually put, himfelf to Death. So much did Antiquity refped 
 Greatnefs even when Guilty. But muff they then efcape? By no means; let them becalheered, 
 let them be puniffi’d, nay, put to Death, if they deferve it. But to feize them, to baftonade them, 
 to bind them with Ropes, to deliver them up like the meaneft private Perfons to the vileft Officer 
 of Juftice; can be Spectacles profitable neither to the Small nor Great. 
 
 It is pernicious to the People, from whofe minds it erafes that excellent Maxim ; Refpeft thofe 
 who are over you , and who by their Rank are venerable'. It is pernicious to the Great, in whom it 
 damps thofe heroic Sentiments which their high Stations infpire. It is pernicious to the Prince, 
 as naturally tending to weaken the Zeal of thofe upon whom principally depend both his Glory 
 and Safety. For this Reafon, the Rites have always recommended to a Prince, that he fhould 
 treat his Minifters and other great Officers with Civility. Otherwife, the People will forget the 
 Duty they owe to their Superiors ; the Effe&s of which NegleCt may be in Time felt by the Prince 
 himfelf. The great Men will forget themfelves, and feeing themfelves outwardly degraded, will 
 degrade themfelves, if we may fo ufe the Expreffion, inwardly too. No more will they entertain 
 any Sentiments of Honour; but acquit themfelves fuperficially of their Duty, and catch at every 
 Occafion of plundering, felling, enriching themfelves with, and negleding the public Good, ft 
 their Prince is diftrefs’d upon any occafion, they will take but little Concern, nay, perhaps aid the 
 oppofite Party underhand, and rejoice at his Difficulties ; when they fee the State and the Prince 
 both in Danger, their firft and only Care is to provide for their own Safety. 
 
 (*) Perhaps the Hiftorian has here likewife cut off fome Cir- 
 cum fiances ; at leaft what follows, has no Connexion with what 
 goes before ; Kya i in the Thread of this Difcourfe, fpeaks of the 
 Regard a Prince ought to have for his Minifters, and other great 
 Officers. 
 
 (t) My grand Uncle, as Europea n Princes fay, myCoufn, to 
 fonsof a certain Rank. . 
 
 ft) Contrary to the Chineje Cuftom, it being fcandalous ti 
 for Men and Women to be feen together in Common. 
 
 (§) The Emperor fat with his Back to the North, and is 
 
 to the South, 
 
 u 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, &c. 477 
 
 Y sang was a great Officer under Chong hin. When Chi pe had defeated and killed Chong hin , 
 ffered an Employment to Tu yang, who accepted of it. Chau a little after overcame and 
 
 fje Oi . . Txrhirh Y'u wnncr nnnparpd inprintriloKIp onrl oil J 
 
 f Chi pe upon his Fathers Throne : Hiftory fays, he made five different Attempts for that 
 
 S ° n ofe but all without Succefs. One afked of Tu yang his Motives for a Conduct Vo different 
 r r. .’ r Rpo-ard tn the two Princes he had ferved C.hnncr hin 
 
 peath Chi pe, upon which Yu yang appeared inconfolable, and did all he could to place the 
 Son 
 
 P urf,u £g former, with Regard to the two Princes he had ferved. Chong hin , anfwered he, ufed 
 almoft like the moft vulgar of his Subjects, tho’ I was under him a great Officer ; fo I took 
 f vulgar Concern in his Fate. Chi pe treated me according to the Rank I held in his King- 
 ut a an j m y Grief for him is proportioned to his Refpedt for me. 
 
 °And indeed, if an Officer, for whom a Prince fhews a due Regard, is not zealous in that 
 p ‘ ce’s Service, he muff be a Brute. When Affairs are on a right footing betwixt a Prince and 
 ^Officer, the latter forgets even the Interefts of his own Family to ferve thofe of the State. If an 
 fl <:cafion happens that he may be a great Gainer, or muff be a confiderable Lofer, he negledls all 
 Advantages, and hazards every thing rather than to defert his Duty : In lhort, he facrifices him- 
 0 without Referve to the Service of his Prince. But thefe Dangers are rare, when the Prince 
 treats his great Men with the Regard prefcribed by the Rites ; for then there are no Differences 
 amon 0, the Princes of the Blood, who after they have lived in Friendfhip, have the Satisfa&ion 
 to die in Peace, and to be buried with their Fathers. There are no rebellious Wars among the 
 tributary Princes, each lives and dies in Quiet at Home. Good Minifters feek for no Pretences 
 to retire from Bufinefs, which, to their laff Breath, it is their Pleafure and Duty to difcharge. 
 The Officers of War do the fame, and willingly die on a Breach, or in the Frontiers of the Em- 
 • e This is meant by the Expreffion •, A wife and an accomplijhed Frince is Jafe in Ramparts 
 cf Gold. A Comparifon that fhews the Relation betwixt him and his Grandees. Such were the 
 happy Effefts of their Union, betwixt our ancient Princes and theirgreat Officers ; but alas! Since 
 their Days, this Maxim is much negle&ed, this good Cuftom is abolifhed. Is not this deplorable? 
 
 f he Emperor Kang hi’s Remark.] Kya i, like an able Minifter, faw the means of preventing the 
 leaft Troubles, reforming Abufes, and regulating Manners. No Time, no Station of Life efcaped 
 him. His Underftanding like a flaming Torch lighted him thro’ all. What an Unhappinefs 
 was' it for a %uan and a Kyang to banifh fo great a Man, and to lofe the Benefit of his vaft 
 Capacity ? 
 
 Another Difcourfe of Kya i, to induce the Emperor Yen ti, to lay up Stores of 
 
 Corn and Money. 
 
 (*) f)U AN tfe fpeaking of the People, faid, that they might be inftru&ed and formed to 
 good Morals, when there was wherewithal to feed them. But no Antiquity, even the 
 moft remote can produce an Inffance, nor is there any to this Day, of a People continuing long 
 faithful in their Duty, when they wanted the Neceffaries of Life. It was an old faying, that a 
 Man who did not labour the Ground was in danger to want Bread. A Woman who neglefts 
 to work at Stuffs, may be foon without Cloaths. The Neceffaries of Life are not all to be had 
 at all Times. If they are not frugally managed, They muff run fhort. Such were the Maxims of 
 Antiquity; Maxims which they praftifed, and whereof the exadt Obfervance formed the Bails 
 of their Government. Thus they never wanted Neceffaries. 
 
 At prefent, Agriculture is negledted. Vaft Numbers of People live upon the Fruits of the 
 Earth, which very few cultivate. This is equal to a Famine. On the other Hand, Debauchery 
 and Luxury increafe; this is the fame as if Troops of Robbers plundered the Empire. When 
 Robbery and Famine prevail at once in a State, for what can one anfwer ? Forty Years ago, the 
 Dynafty of the Ran began. They did not lay up the leaft Referve, either publick or private. This 
 awakens Compaflion when one coniiders it. If Rain was ever wanting to fall juft at the Time 
 it was expedited, the People were inftantly alarmed. Was there a fcarce Tear? One battered 
 away his Degrees, another difpofed of his Children. This is no unufual Thing. When a State 
 is upon the Brink of Ruin, can the Father or the Mafter of it be without Dread? That Years 
 of Famine may come, is to be expedited. Yu and Fang have themfelves paffed thro thefe (hock- 
 ing Proofs. Let us fuppofe, that by Misfortune, 2 or 300 Leagues of a Country proves barren. 
 How (hall this be remedied? At the fame Time, fuppofe our Frontiers are invaded, and we are 
 obliged to fend large Armies to their Defence, how are our Troops to be maintained ? There is 
 War and Famine at once, and the Empire impovenfhed without having any Refource. 
 
 It commonly happens in theie Cafes, that the daring and the ftrong take advantage of the Op- 
 portunity to affemble, to plunder, and to rob where ever they can. While the weaker are for fome 
 Time fupported by the Price they get for their Children, and then they perifh miferably. Theie 
 are not vainTerrors ; you know they are not. You are but half Mafter of the Extremities of your 
 Empire, which want but an Opportunity to revolt. If fo a cruel Piece of News were brought 
 you all of a hidden, how would you behave? Would it be then time to deliberate ? Believe me, 
 there is nothing of fo great Confequence, as to lay up in Time good Magazines of Provifions . 
 This will, as it were, fecure your Empire. When the Treafury is full, and Pioviflons abound, 
 every thing is calm ; and the State is equally able to make a Defence, or to pufh a Conqueft. 
 
 ft) A Glofs fays, that the ere&ing of the Granaries which the Emperor had in every City in China , was owing to this Difcourfe. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 6 E 
 
 The 
 
I 
 
 4*78 "The Imperial ColleBion of Edicts, Declarations, 
 
 The firft Step to this is, effettually to labour for the Re-eftabliffiment of Agriculture. Do all 
 you can, that your Subjects may each live upon the Fruits of his own Culture. There are every 
 where in finite Numbers of idle and vagabond People : And how many others improperly apply 
 themfelves to Employments ufelefs in Society ? Difpatch all Inch to cultivate the Lands which 
 lie barren to the South. This is the belt and the mod profitable Employment. Nay, if i t be 
 necefifary, don’t fpare even Force. Thus, you will have in all Parts, wherewithal to lay up R e _ 
 ferves of Provifions ; and by procuring Plenty, you can a iFire the Repofe of all your Empire 
 whereas, now it is in a dangerous and a melancholy Situation. This is what afflicts me. My 
 prefuming to give you this Advice, proceeds only from my Zeal for the Glory and Welfare 0 f 
 your State. 
 
 The Emperor Kang his Remark.] The Fundamentals of Government confift in inftrufflno- 
 and feeding the People. When we behold with what Vehemence and Zeal, Kya z, in thofe Days 
 fought to promote the publick Good, we can’t help faying; This is a Man whom we mayjuftly 
 call a proper Counfellor for a Prince. _ 
 
 A Glofsi] In Confequence of this Difcourfe, Fen ti published Declarations to animate the Peo- 
 ple to Agriculture ; and revived the ancient Rite of cultivating the Earth with his own Hands 
 to give them an Example. 
 
 Chang, fir named Li vang, was the Lift of the Children of' Kau ti, Founder of the 
 Dynajly of the Han. iVhen his elder Brother Veil ti became Emperor , he mode 
 .. him King oj Whay nan. The new King afterwards committed many Faults , 
 and Ven ti, who was naturally mild , took no notice oj them , till wearied out 
 by his repeating them , he ordered a Tlyang kyun (*), who was at the fame time 
 a Hew, to write the following Reprimand to the Vang of Whay nan. Tho 
 the Tlyang kyun wrote with his own Hand , it was in Terms , which Jhewd 
 that it was by the Emperofs Orders . 
 
 G REAT King. I have heard often of your Refolution, your Juftice, your Continence, 
 Honour, and other good Qualifications ; that is to lay, that (-)') Tyen treating you as one of 
 its Favourites, has crowned you with its Gifts, and given you Qualifications to form you fora 
 (+) Shins;-, this is what you ought carefully to attend to : But it would feem by your Condud that 
 you do not, fince you are ungrateful for the Gifts of Tyen. Our prefent Emperor no looner 
 mounted the Throne, but he made you the Vang of Whay nan from a Hew, You thought 
 yourlelf lo little deferving of that Elonour, that it was with Difficulty you accepted it. However, 
 he invefted you with the Kingdom, which on his Part was a fingular Favour. Since that Time, 
 you have never appeared at his Court ; you only once made a Step to alk Permiffion for that pur- 
 pofe, but far from demanding it in the regulated Forms, and with the Refped due to a Sovereign; 
 you did not even exactly oblerve the Regard due from a younger to an elder Brother. 
 
 B Hides, you have of our own Authority, and as it were to fhew its Extent, put to Death a 
 Perfon of the Rank of Chu hew. Our Emperor is unwilling to enquire into it, but this is an 
 extraordinary Indulgence. The Emperor by our Laws, has the foie Right of filling up the great 
 Employments in every Kingdom ; yet you, rejefting a Miniffer regularly nominated by him, 
 prefumptuoully demanded that you might be admitted to appoint another. Our Emperor was 
 willing to difpenle with the Law, and to indulge you in this. Could there be greater Conde- 
 fcendance. You next attempted, as it were, to degrade the Chu hew in your Territories. You in- 
 filled upon their keeping Guard in Linnen Habits at Chmgting the Burying-pkce of your (||)Mo- 
 ther. This the Emperor would not permit, but it was as it were degrading yourfelf, when you 
 was thus deprived of the Homage of the Hew, fo that in this, he (hewed a Regard to your 
 Dignity. This is a freffi Obligation you lie under to him. 
 
 Realon would teach, that you ought to exert yourfelf in anfwering the Goodnefs of the Em- 
 peror, by an exad Obfervance of all your Duties: On the contrary, by the Licentioufnefs both of 
 your Words and Actions, you give him freffi Matter of Offence, and ruin your own Chara&er 
 throughout the Empire. This indeed is judging very ill; All that your Family or yourlelf 
 now pofiefs, comes originally from your Father Kau ti. He many Times endured the Inclemen- 
 cies of Air, expofing himfelf to the Dangers of Battles and Sieges, where he was covered with 
 glorious Wounds. - Why did heluffer this? It was to eftabliffi his Family. Inflead of applying 
 yourfelf ferioully to imitate fo worthy a Father, inffead of performing the Tfi and other Ceremo- 
 nies, which may revive in your Mind the Ideas of his Virtues and Exploits'; you are forming an 
 extravagant Projeft of degrading the Hew , who are dependant on you, to the Rank of the com- 
 mon People. To degenerate thus into Pride and Avarice, is not to perform the Part of a worthy 
 Son. Not to be able to maintain things upon the fame Footing on which you received them 
 from your Father, is to betray a want of Capacity and Wifdom. " To make a Point of guarding 
 the Sepulchre of your Mother, and to neglett that of your Father, is to fhew a Ilefped for the 
 one and not for the other, and thus to overthrow all good Order. In your repeated Violations 
 of the Emperor your Maffers Orders, where is your Submiffion and Obedience ? In your Neg- 
 lect of Duty to your elder Brother, where is your Obfervance of the Rites? In your infhdkg on 
 
 C) The higheft Degree of the Officers of War. 
 (•}•) Heaven. 
 
 (j) A Man of the firft Order. 
 
 (||) She was not Mother to Vtn ti. 
 
The Imperial ColleBion of Edicts, Declarations, &c. 
 
 , , r crreateft Officers infamous Punifhments, where is your Clemency ? In (hewing the great eft: 
 r'ntempt for the Vang and the Hew , that you may honour and raife a worthlefs young De^ 
 huchee, whofe only Merit is his Sword, where is your Undemanding ? In ffiort, in neglecting 
 11 Study, in flighting all Council, in running blindly into every SuggeAion of your Paffion, and 
 Caprice, where is your Condud ? Great Prince, beware! The Way you tempt is dangerous, and 
 niy lead you to your Ruin, nay, if I may lo fay, you degrade your felf from the Dignity of Vang. 
 11 Inftead of flaying at your own Court, there with Majefty to receive the Honours due to your 
 Dignity, you flutter about, and piqueing yourfelf upon equalling Mong pwen , you affed to ad the 
 Bully; how indecent is that? I repeat it once more, all your Steps are fo dangerous, that if you 
 take not Care in Time, I dare pronounce, that (*) Kan ti will receive no more Offerings frofn your 
 Hands. Formerly Chew hong put to Death ffuan Jhti , and imprifoned Tfay Jku , in order to fe- 
 cure the Dynafty of the Chew. When kong Prince of Tfi, put to Death his own Brother for Rebel- 
 lion. ffm ft* whang put to Death two of his Brothers, and lent his Mother a great way off* 
 in order to fecure the Peace of the Empire. Kin vang , whom your Father Kan ti had made 
 y an ~ 0 f fay, defended that State, very ill again A the Hyong nu and Kan ti deprived him of his 
 Charge. The Vang of Tfi pe took it in his Head to raife Troops: Our Emperor did himfelf 
 luftice. Such were the former Proceedings at the Court of Tfi and Chew. We have likewife 
 taken a View of what has been tranfaded in our Days, by the Tjin and, the Han. And will you 
 pretend to difpute with the Emperor, regardlefs of thefe Examples, both ancient and modern ? 
 Ridiculous ! 
 
 If you do not amend, your Quality of being the Emperor’s Brother, cannot exempt you 
 from being judged by the Laws. If Things come to hat Pals, you are infallibly ruin’d, and your 
 Officers great and fmall, efpecially your Miniflers, mu A be involv’d in your Fate. To lofe in this 
 Manner, at leaA, your Rank and your State, to become the Gbjed of Compaffion to thofe of the 
 meaneft Stations, to fee your Officers punifhed, and draw the Scoffs of a whole Empire upon your 
 own Perfon, in Aiort, to be a Stain to the Memory of your god-like Father, is what muff be 
 very difagreeable to your Spirit. Set then about a Change. Write a refpedful Letter to your Bro- 
 ther, and acknowledge your Fault in thefe Terms:. “ (-(-) I had the Unhappinefs to lofe my 
 « Father in my Infancy, the Troubles of the Lyu then fucceeded, and laAed for fome Time, 
 “ since your Acceflion to the Throne, that happy Change and your Favours puffed me too much 
 v U p ; Blinded by Pride, I have committed many conflderable Faults, which, when I refled: at 
 << prefent upon, fill me at once with tine moA fenfible Grief, and the be A grounded Fear. ’Tis 
 « with thefe Sentiments, that humbly proArate upon the Earth, without daring to raife myfelf. 
 “ I wait for the ChaAifement I defer ve.” 
 
 If you behave thus, the Emperor, as he is your Emperor, will allow himfelf to be mollified j 
 and as he is your Brother, will be highly pleafed at' your return to your Duty. Each of you 
 will poffefs your high Ranks with a mutual Contentment. This is what I wifh, and fure tis of the 
 greateft Importance to you, that ferioufly weighing my Advice, you infiantly follow the Courfe I 
 fugged: ; for if you hefitate long, the Arrow will be difcharged, and it will be in vain to endea- 
 vour to flop it.. 
 
 . A G/ofs.] Li vang was difcontented at this Letter, and held on his former Way ; foon after, he 
 was judged in Form, and banifhed. 
 
 The. Advice that Kya i pro ho fed under the Emperor Yen ti, to diminijh the Power 
 of the tributary Princes by dividing their E fates, was renezvd by Shau tfo, 
 under King ti, the face ceding Emperor . 'The Matter was brought into the Conn- 
 ed , whereupon the U and Flu revolted . King ti retraced, and Jacrfced 
 
 Chau tfo, as if he had given the Advice. There is nothing in the Df courfe 
 op Chau tfo on this Occajion, but what we have already fee n in that op Kya i j 
 fo I but jujl mention it, and proceed to other Dijcourfes of that Mmijler. 
 
 A Difcourfe upon War, addreffed to the Emperor King ti. 
 
 1 H A VE heard, that fince the Acceflion of the prefent Dynaffy to the Throne, the ($) Hu lu 
 have made many Incurfions into our Frontiers, and always carried off a Booty, either more or 
 Iff conflderable. In the time of (§) Kau hew , in one Irruption they forced feveral Cities, ravaged 
 a large Extent of Country, carried off a great Quantity of Cattle, and either killed 01 made Slaves 
 °f many of the Emperor’s Subjects. They returned fome time after by the fame Quarter; we oppo- 
 sed them with fome Troops, but we were defeated ; and a good many of our Officers killed upon 
 Ac Spot. It is a common faying, that cc "V idtory in fpires even Cowarcs with Courage. And a 
 “ defeated Army can fcarce fupport itfelf. Since the Days of Kau hew , thefe Barbarians entered 
 thrice by Long Ji , and came always off with Advantage. At prefent it isotherwaysj Our Hoops 
 that lie on that Side of the Empire, fuftained by the Protection of (||) the She tfi , and diicCted by 
 
 your wife Orders, have revived the Courage of the neighbouring People, and we aie in a Con- 
 dition 
 
 ( ) He here infinuates to Li vang, that he may come to Jofe 
 IS ' E What follows proves this to be the Senfe. 
 l't 11 h e eOhinefe Expreflion is equivalent to this : They fay 
 / Y } r > y° llr OubjeSl had the Unhappinefs ; and above, for I have 
 g t eir Expreihon is, your Snbjeft has heard. The Chinefe, not 
 
 the Vang, make ufe of this Term when they fpeak 
 to the Emperor. 
 
 {%) The fame, who by way of Contempt, are called Hyong nu. 
 Hyong fignifying Wicked, Cruel ; A ft a Slave.' 
 
 (P The Queen Dowager of Kau ti. 
 
 (||) This appears to be a tutelar Spirit ; but the Cbinefe are 
 fo little agreed upon the precife Signification of thefe two Let- 
 ters, that! chofe not to tranflate them. 
 
 419 
 
4-8 o The Imperial Colleclion of Edicts, Declarations, cA. 
 
 dition not only to refill, but to conquer them. There have paffed already feveral Actions, i n whu 
 we defeated the Barbarians, tho’ they had the Advantage in Numbers. 
 
 S I R, 
 
 The Difference of this Succefs is not owing to the People of Long f, who of 
 
 the: 
 
 m- 
 
 en- 
 
 Sucfcefs in 
 War- 
 
 Men. 
 
 and Arms. 
 
 felves are not more nor lefs brave than they were, but to the Generals and Officers. A Book U1 . 
 titled The Art of War fays, “ That there are no People, however brave, who can be called b' 
 « vincible, but there are Generals, of whom it may be faid, that they never were beaten.” ft 0 ' 
 thing is then of greater Importance, either for the Reputation of your Arms, or the Safety 0 f 
 your Frontiers, than the Choice of your General. 
 
 Befides this Choice, there are three other Things of the utmoft Importance to the Succefs of 
 what Battle, and to which a good General ought to attend. Firff, the Ground, which he ought to know 
 owing. perfectly well, in order to oe able to make all Advantages ot its Situation. Secondly, that his 
 Men become Warlike, by a continual Exercife of their Arms. Thirdly, that the Arms, of 
 which there are different Sorts, be all excellent. As to the Ground, if the Country is incumbered 
 h Ch .. with Rocks, Woods or Rivers, or tho’ level, if covered with Bulhes, and rank Grafs, he ought 
 o/ G rou nd!° e to employ his Infantry j fince a Soldier on Foot is then better worth two others, either on Hone- 
 back or in a Chariot. On the contrary, if he meets with a plain level Field, or a Tradtof hbh 
 lying Ground, without either Woods or Rocks, he ought to employ his Cavalry, for then a Horie- 
 man or a Charioteer is worth ten foot Soldiers. If the Rifings ot the Ground are frequent, the 
 Valleys narrow, and feperated with a great many Rivers, the beft Arms are Bows, ffiorter Amis 
 are then of fmall Ufe; nay, of fo little, that one good Archer is then worth a hundred Soldiers 
 otherwife armed. Where they meet with Thickets and Woods, they muff have rccourfe to their 
 Hatchets, for then one good Hatchet-man is worth more than two Pike-men. In Defiles and 
 Windings, the Sword and Dagger are of ufe : A Man thus armed is then worth ten Archers. 
 
 As to the Men themfelves, the fubaltern Officers ought to be chofen, and the Soldiers well 
 difciplined. Otherwife they will know nothing of Encampments or Marches, it will be eafy to 
 difperfe, and impoffible to rally them j they will let flip every Advantage, and neither have Cau- 
 tion to prevent forfeen, nor Dexterity to extricate themfelves from unforfeen Dangers. They will 
 not know when to obey the Signal, either of the (-f ) Drum or the Kettle-Drum ; and a hundred 
 ffich raw undifciplined Men are not worth two. 
 
 As to their Armour, if offenfive, it muff be found, handfome, and fharp. If defenfive,it mull: be 
 ftrong and thick. You may as well expofe a Man naked to the Waift, as allow him to carry a 
 bad Cuirafs: A Bow that wants force, is not fo good as a Dagger. An Arrow that does not fly 
 Freight, is as bad as none. And if it does fly, what is the ufe of it if it has not Force to pierce ? 
 A Man had as good be without Steel, as to have it blunt and bad. If a General does not watch 
 over this, and if his Soldiers are but ill armed, five Men are not fo good as one. The Book I have 
 cited goes on. “To lead on an Army ill provided with Arms, is to carry Men to be butchered. 
 A Prince who puts a General at the Head of wretched Troops that are to fight, in Effect, deli- 
 vers them up to the Enemy. And the General, who negledts thofe Points we have touched 
 upon, is a Traytor to his Prince : In fhort, a Prince who makes an ill Choice of a General, aban- 
 dons his Dominions to his Enemy. Their Maxims are very juft, and ought to be weighed.” 
 ’Tis farther faid, and juftly too, that as there is a Difference betwixt great and little, between 
 ffrong and weak, between what is difficult and dangerous, and what is eafy and favourable, a 
 Man muff underhand and attend to all thefe Circumftances, before he can determine aright how 
 he is to adt. Different States ought to have, and generally have, different Manners. The Max- 
 ims of a fmall Kingdom are to yeild to a greater, that it may procure Peace. The common 
 Maxim of little States is, whenever Occafion ferves, to unite againft a greater Power. The Maxim 
 of our Empire is, always to oppofe Barbarians againft Barbarians. 
 
 The Hu lif with whom we have now to do, have three Advantages which we want. Their 
 Country is full of Mountains and Ditches, to which their Horfes are accuffomed, and in which 
 neither our Horfes nor Chariots can enter, far lefs, adt. Thefe People are accuffomed to make 
 irregular Incurfions from their Youth, and while they are galloping over Mountains and Plains, 
 know how to fhoot very exadtly from their Bows. As neither our Horfes or Chariots can come 
 at them, how can our poor loot Soldiers make Head againft them ? Befides the Hu lu fear neither 
 Wind nor Rain, Plunger nor Thirft. They are much fitter for Fatigue, and more hardened to 
 Labour than our People. But when we engage them in a plain open Field, we have great Advan- 
 tages. The Evolutions of our Cavalry and Chariots put them in Diforder. Our large Bows do 
 Execution at a great Diftance ; t heir’s make no Impreflion upon us. When we come even to 
 handy Blows, our Men armed with good Cuiraffes, keeping ftill their Ranks, with either their 
 Swords or their Pikes in their Hands, and fuftained by our Archers, foon rout the Barbarians. 
 When our Men fkirmifh or fight ever fo little at a Difiance, the defenfive Arms of thefe Bar- 
 barians being made of nothing but Skins or Wood, are foon broke to Pieces. If both Sides dil- 
 mount and engage Hand to Hand, fighting only with fhort Arms, thefe Hu lu refill us ftill 
 lefs. As they are accuftomed only to fight on Horfeback, they have not Refolution enough to 
 maintain a Difpute on Foot. 
 
 By this Reckoning, we have feven Advantages over thefe Barbarians, for three that they have over 
 us. 11 we add to this, that we can eafily bring ten Men into the Field for their one; the Victory 
 appears ftill more certain. However we may always fav with great Truth, that Arms are fatal 
 
 J & Inftruments, 
 
 <( 
 
 <( 
 
 Cl 
 
 1C 
 
 Maxims of 
 
 different 
 
 States. 
 
 Advantages 
 of the Hu lu 
 over the 
 
 Chinefe. 
 
 an: 
 Chim 
 
 them 
 
 of th< 
 
 over 
 
 (*) A Glofs fays, That the Signal for Battle was given by Drums; and for a Retreat, by Kettle-Drums. 
 
Jhe Imperial ColleBion of Edicts, Declarations, <Lc. 
 
 T ftruments, and War is a dangerous Trade. The greateft and the ftrongeft may there, in an 
 . V nt be levelled with the meaneft and the weakeff ; and it fometimes happens, that by too 
 terinined a Refolution to conquer, a Defeat becomes total and irretrievable. Then Repentance 
 •^oo late. To tread warily, and to leave nothing to Fortune, is always a good Maxim. There are 
 I s 0 f t hefe Strangers that voluntarily Submit to our Laws; of thefe may be form’d a Body of fe~ 
 eralThoufands. They are a Race as hardy and as laborious as the Hu hi: They have all their 
 Manners and all their Qualities; and in my Opinion, may be of great Ufe. We ought to provide 
 them well in Arms both offenfive and defenlive, and put at their Head one of our heft Officers ; 
 who is beforehand a little acquainted with their Manners, and who knows how to gain them * 
 We ought to recommend to this General, to employ thofe Troops, only in Defiles and PafTes, 
 and to make Ufe of others in open Fields. This in my Opinion is the Way to hazard nothing. 
 Tradition informs us, that an underftanding Prince makes his Advantage of every thing, even of 
 a Fool’s Words. What am I, but a Man without Wifdom, and without Merit ? However I don’t 
 defpair, but that your Majefty’s Wifdom will find fomething in this Difcourfe that may be of Ufe. 
 
 Another Difcourfe of the fame Shan tfo, to the fame Emperor, upon the Manner 
 
 offe curing the Frontiers of the Empire. 
 
 I FIND that under the Dynafly of the fin, Shi whang from the North, attacked IIu me (t) 
 and Tangywe in the South He took Arms, not to guard his Frontiers and fecurehis Subjedts, 
 but to gratify an unbounded Pride and an unfatiable Avarice: Thus before he faw his ambiti- 
 ous Defigns take effedt-he threw the whole Empire into Diforder. It is a true Saying, That to 
 make War upon an Enemy with whofe Strength or Weaknefs we are unacquainted, is to hazard 
 all. Shi whang found this true by Experience. The Country of the Hu me is very cold, the 
 Bark of the Trees there are about three Inches thick. The Men fubfift themfelves upon the 
 Flefh of Creatures half raw, and drink nothing but Milk ; the Skins of the Beads are hairy and 
 thick, and the Skins of the Men are as hard in Proportion, and as well formed to endure exceffive 
 Colds. Tang ywe on the contrary, is a Country where is almoft no Winter, and where the Heats 
 are long and violent, but don’t much affect the Inhabitants who are accuftomed to them. The 
 Troops of Shi whang could not bear the Rigour of thefe Climates. They who carried them their 
 Provifions perifhed upon the Road ; and no body went to fuch a Country, but with as much 
 Unwillingnefs, as if they had been going to receive a Punifhment. 
 
 In effedt, they who were condemned to this Service were, iff, Officers who had been faulty ; 
 if Thofe who had married in order to be free from the Authority of their Fathers; and laffly, 
 They who had been branded with Infamy, whofe Father and Mother had been People who. 
 ad by Violence, and, contrary to their own Inclinations, are by no means to be depended upon. , 
 The Method of Rewards is much better; where there is a Profpedt either of Preferment or Spoil, 
 the Soldiers and common People will rufh upon the Fire, and expofe themfelves to the greateft 
 Dangers. But in thefe Expeditions of Shi whang , both Soldiers and Subjects had a thoufand 
 Dangers to encounter, and no Reward to expedt. Thus every one forefaw the impending Mis- 
 fortunes of the Dynafty of the Tjin. No fooner had Ching Jhin given the Signal and taken the 
 Field, after pofleffing himfelf of La tfe , but the People flocked to him from all Sides, as the 
 Waters of a River follow their natural Courfe. Thus ended the Expeditions, to which Ambition, 
 Pride and Avarice prompted Shi whang . 
 
 It is not furprizing that the Hu attempt frequent Incurflons into our Frontiers. The Reafon is 
 this; They are a People not indebted to the Culture of their Grounds, either for Food orRayment. 
 Flelh and Milk furnifh them with the former, and the Skins of Beads with the latter. They have 
 neither Towns nor cultivated Fields, nor fettled Habitations, but wander up and down like Sava- ( 
 ges. Do they find in a Spot Pafturage and Water for their Herbs? There they flop. Are they i 
 in want of Grafs? They decamp and feek it where it is to be found. In fhort, to come and to 
 go cofts them nothing. It is their ordinary Employment. Let us then fuppofe, that this Nation 
 when hunting, fhould make an Irruption into our Frontiers in feveral Places: The Princes of 
 Tn ) of Thy, of Shang kyun and Long //, who are upon the Boundaries of thefe Lands, have fo 
 few Subjects to oppole them, that if your Majefty does not fend Troops thither, the People in thefe 
 Quarters muft be expofed ; and if not fupported, Fear may induce them to fubmit to the Enemy. 
 To fend Troops, is attended with another Inconveniency : A few will not anfwer the Defign ; 
 ^odalarge Army takes a confiderable time to be drawn together. Nay, when it ccmes into the 
 Field, the Hti are retired too far to attack them. Conftantly to keep up a large Body of Troops 
 there, is avaft Expence. To difband them, is inviting the Hu to renew their Incurflons. Thefe 
 are the Inconveniences that have long fubiifted, and attend the Empire upon that Quarter. 
 
 In order to obviate them, nothing feems to be more expedient, than to eftablifh new Colonies 
 a il along our Frontiers, to encourage Families to fettle there, by giving them the Property ot 
 Lanas. For this effedt, Fortreffes ought to be built, furrounded with good Walls, and fuinilhed 
 with (*') Stones and other Arms. Every one ought to have a reafonable Extent of Land, and to 
 e placed as near the Pafies upon the Frontiers, as Conveniency will allow of: And each Dii- 
 Vol. I. ^ 6 F trift, 
 
 jfl The Names of Countries ljkewife call them Pau; but there is this Difference betwixt the 
 
 ( ) The Cbinefi fays Pau, which fi ? nifies * Machine for throw- two Chineje Characters, that the fir it is Ta fie, and the feCond Ho 
 ^nes: Blit how it was made, or how it threw the Stones no fan. Now She fignifies a Stone, Ho t iie. Pau fi-goffes 1 >appe 
 1 tn °w$. Ever fince they have had Cunncns in China, they , up, to wrap up, &c. 
 
[he Imperial Co lie thou of Edicts, Dccl&i&tions, & c, 
 
 trift where at lead a thoufand Families ought to be fettled, fliould be diftindly marked out bv 
 anther Boundaries. For this Effed, Houfcs muft be firft built, and Provifions made g 
 whatever is neceffary for Agriculture } then let fuch as are convided of certain Crimes, and f uc h 
 o S h ive by fome Ad of Grace efcaped their deierved Pumfhments, be fent thither. As there will 
 not be fufficient to People the Country, certain Criminals may have Power to ranfom them- 
 felves by fending certain Numbers of Slaves both Men and Women, who fhall go thither. Ho- 
 nourmay likewife be decreed, for fuch as fhall contribute voluntarily a certain Number. I n 
 fhort, if all this is not fufficient for the Purpofe, certain Honours and Rewards muft be propofed 
 to fuch as will willinglv go; and Magiftrates muft be ordeied, to fuinifh fuch as are unmarried 
 with the Means of maintaining Wives, without which, it will be difficult to fix them there. 
 
 Not only, every Family muft be furnilhed with what is neceffary for Agriculture, but Laws 
 muft be eftabliffied that are advantageous for the Society in general. For Example; if the Enemy 
 fhall make any Inroads upon our Lands, and any of them be taken Prifoners, the Magiftrates 
 fhall be obliged immediately to pay a reafonable and a fixed 1 nee fot the 1 lopcity of half the 
 Slaves thus taken, which Property fhall devolve to thofe who have taken them. Thus thefe Peo- 
 ple, partly from a Profped of Advantage, partly from their own mutual Defence, as Allies and 
 Relations, will become hardened, and ready to fall upon the Hu, if they fhall rebel. As they 
 will be accuftomed to the Climate from their Youth, and acquainted with whatever relates to thefe 
 Barbarians, they will the lefs fear them, and be more able either to reftrain or conquer them, than 
 any Troops fent thither for that Purpofe. 1 hus you will fhun the Inconveniences that attended 
 Shi i whang , and muft attend every Prince that fends out his Armies upon fuch an Expedition. 
 You will" fecure your Frontiers by procuring them real Advantages, which will encreafe in pro- 
 grefs of Time; and thefe Eftablifbments when made, will leave a grateful Remembrance of 
 your Virtues and Glories to future Ages. 
 
 The Emperor having agreed to this Advice , Shau tfo drew up the folk 
 
 mm 
 
 Memorial, which he pr ejected to his Majefj'. 
 
 G REAT Prince. I hear with Joy, that your Majefty is determined to fecure your Fron- 
 tiers by eftablifhing Colonies, which for the future will fave a vaft deal of Expence and 
 Trouble. You cannot give your People a more folid Proof of your Goodnefs, than by thus cut- 
 ting oft' all Occafions of future Inconveniencies. There is no more now to be done, but that 
 your Officers fecond your Majefty’s good Intentions; and like wife and diftinguifhed Men, ma- 
 nage the Inclinations, and win fo upon the Affections of the People who are firft tranfplanted, 
 that they fhall have no occafion to regret the leaving their native Country. In this Cafe, I dare 
 a fill re you, that there will be no want of Colonifts ; and that in a fhort time, all the poorer Sort 
 of People will encourage one another, and afiemble themfelves to go thither. 
 
 Befides thefe Colonies will anfwer two Purpofes : The one is the Cultivation of defart Coun- 
 tiies; the other, the Security of the Frontiers. With Refped to the firft Point, what is to be 
 obferved according to the Method of the Ancients, is as follows : Before any City is built, or any 
 DifhiCt regulated, Care muft be taken to pitch upon a healthy Place where the Waters are good, 
 and where the Soil, by the Beauty of its Trees and the Quantity of its good Vegetables, is pro- 
 mifinof and inviting. When fuch a Spot is fixed upon, then the City may be built, and its De- 
 pendances on all Quarters marked out : The good and arable Lands muft be divided, and 
 each one’s Pofieffion bounded by hedges of Communication. Every .Houle ought at leaft, to 
 have one Parlour, and two convenient Chambers in good repair, lecured with fufficient Doors, 
 and tolerably well furnifhed ; fo that thefe new Inhabitants finding there whatever is neceffary, 
 may the more eafily forget their ancient Dwellings, and more cheerfully improve their new Set- 
 tlements. Each of thefe Cities ought to be provided with Phyficians and (*) L/’s; the one to take 
 care of the Sick ; the other of Burials and funeral Ceremonies. Marriages muft be promoted, 
 and the Cuftoms of mutual Rejoicings and Condolences, attended with mutual Affiftances, en- 
 couraged ; Burying-Places muft be affigned them; in fhort, nothing muft be wanting that is re- 
 quifite to their fixed and Lifting Settlement. 
 
 With Refped to the fecond Point, which is the Security of the Frontiers ; what I have far- 
 ther learned of the Ancients to be neceffary on this Head, is as follows. That all the Families or 
 the Diftrid be divided into fives. That every five Families be under one Head. And that every 
 fifty Families be incorporated in a Li, which is to be under a Chief of greater Diftinftion than 
 the former. That four Li thus formed may make a Lyew, which (hall be under an Officer. 
 fhort, that ten Lyew may compofe an 7, which is to have a Commandant, who fhall be fupen° r 
 to all the other Officers. That the Officers be Men who are well acquainted with the Countiy, 
 and the moft proper to make themfelves popular. That every fubaltern Officer fhall have regu- 
 lated Times, when thofe under him are to perform their Exercifes, to which all the younger No 
 pie muft duly repair. That every Officer fhall be at the Head of' his refpedive Troops w en 
 they march againft an Enemy. That the People of one Diftrid fhall not be allowed to Lett e 
 in another, but that being accuftomed one with another, they may live in Harmony to g et E ’ 
 Thus, if an Alarm fhould fpreadat Night, they will the better know one another’s Voices in or e 
 to their mutual Aififtance. In the Day-time, during the Heat of Combat, they will more euL 
 
 diftinguifh each other; and tho’ at a Diftance, will more readily expofe themfelves even to 
 (*) his plain, that this Expreffion has not the Signification of a Sorcerer or Magician, which it has elfewhere. 
 
 Death 
 for 
 
Jhe Imperial Collection of Edi&s, Declarations, c fc. 
 
 for their common Safety. That to all thefe Regulations, Rewards be appointed for the Brave, 
 and Punifhments for the Cowardly : Thus in a fhort Time, we may hope to lee Soldiers, who 
 vdll never turn their Backs upon an Enemy. 
 
 Under the Empire of the [ aid King ti, the King ojfXP refohed to at t nek the King 
 0 J Lyang. he had no lawful Reafon for Jo unjuji a Proceeding , Mey 
 ching ends avom ed all he could to dij zvade hirn^ and Jor that end drew up the 
 following Difcourfe. 
 
 S IR; It is a common and a true Saying, that if a Prince is accomplifhed, every thing fuc- 
 ceeds well with him. If he is inconfiftent with himfelf in any Point, a fingle Slip will 
 make him mifearry ; and that Mifcarriage often brings him to the Brink of Ruin. Shun , not- 
 withftanding he was afterwards Emperor, did not poffefs a (*) Foot of Ground. Tu, whofe 
 TurifdiCtion did not extend over ten Families, faw himfelf Matter of the whole Empire, and of, 
 
 I don’t know how many other Princes. Ching tang and V u vang were born Princes, yet nei- 
 ther of them was pottetted of ten Leagues of Ground. Each of thefe in his Life-time became 
 Emperor, and Founder of an illuttrious Dynafty. What was the Secret of their Succefs? In a 
 few Words it was this; Being careful to do nothing that could make them blufh before Pyen (4), or 
 that could hurt them in the Affections of the People, they always followed the Dictates of that 
 right Reafon they had received from Pyen, and looked upon themfelves as the common Fa- 
 thers of their Country. Their Subjects on their Part, anfwer’d this Conduit with fuitable Sen- 
 timents of Affeition. There were none in Potts during their Time, who were afraid of ruining 
 themfelves, for making a plain and frank Declaration of whatever they thought conducive to the 
 Public Well-fare. Thus, thefe great Princes met with Succefs in their Life-time, and with Fame 
 and Veneration after their Deaths. 
 
 I with I were able to difeover the Bottom of my Heart, and to fhew the Zeal from which I 
 fpeak. I know of how fmall Importance I am, and how much Reafon I have to fear you will 
 flight my Council. Howxver, I beg you will give fome Attention, or rather awaken the Senti- 
 ments engraved upon your own Heart on this Occatton. Suppofe there were a Rock equally high 
 and rugged, at whofe Foot there lay an unfathomable Abyfs. Suppofe that a Man loaded with a 
 vaftWeight, were placed upon the Extremity of this Rock in fuch a Manner, that half hanging, 
 half Handing, both he and his Load were prevented from falling entirely, only by a (+) fmall 
 weak Thread. What Man in fuch a Situation, feeing on the one Hand that his Fall was hin- 
 dered by next to nothing, and on the other, that if he did fall he mutt infallibly perifh ; who I fay, 
 would not tremble ? And yet, allow me to fay it, this is very near the Condition you are actually 
 in: But it is only in your own Power to efcape the Danger. The Enterprife into which you are 
 engaged, is infinitely (§) difficult and dangerous. Give it up, and in the Twinkling of an Eye, you 
 may be afiured of a (|j) permanent Profperity. To be able to pafs the reft of your Days in Peace, 
 in Joy, and the Pofteffion of a powerful State, and yet to engage your Forces in an Enterprize 
 equally painful and fruitlefs, allow me to fay, is what I cannot comprehend the Meaning of. 
 
 Some People there are whom their own Shadows frighten, and to fhun the Sight of it, are 
 always foolifhly turning and returning. But would they peaceably remain in a Shade, the Phan- 
 tom would difappear, and they would be eafy. The beft Method for a Man who is afraid to be 
 over-heard, is to hold his Peace. The Man who is afraid his Projedt fhould be known, had bed 
 abandon it. Is boiling Water upon a large Fire ? To blow upon that Water with one’s Mouth, 
 to allay the Boiling would be fruitlefs ; the only Way would be to take away the Fuel ; any other 
 Method would be ( 4 .) ridiculous. The Happinefs of Prince and People both, depends upon certain 
 foundations, which ought to be well eftablifhed. Their Unhappinefs likewife has it Seeds, but 
 the wife Man crufhes its Growth. To fucceed in this, the rnoft minute Beginnings mutt be 
 patched. For that which appears but an inconfiderble Matter at firft, in a fhort time, becomes 
 important and weighty. The Water which diftils from the Mountain Pay, in a long Courfe makes 
 itfdf a Pafiage thro’ the Stone, which one would think had been wrought by a Chiftel. A Cord 
 frequently drawn up and down thro’ a Plank in the fame Place, becomes at laft two Pieces, tho’ 
 it is longer a doing than if it had been cut by Steel. In fhort, that Tree, which, tho’ now ten Foot 
 ln Circumference, was raifed from a very Imall Seedling, when tender and young, was every 
 w ay flexible, and might have been eafily plucked up. But how vaftly different is it now from 
 what it then was? (J) Evil is of the fame Nature. Think upon this, my Prince, I conjure you, 
 think upon it ferioufly. Do not begin to abandon, nor change the wholefome Maxims of your 
 Anceltors; Such a Condudt never goes unpunifhed. 
 
 fbe Emperor Kang hih Remark.] When this Remonftrance was prefented, the Defign of 
 ffS had not yet taken Air; and very few People were acquainted with it: For this Reafon, 
 9 ’ ching, thro’ all this Piece, fpeaks in too general, and fometimes in dark Terms. But Vang 
 hnderftood him. 
 
 could ^p ne h e E x preflions : He had notfo much Ground as 
 (f) Hea ^ ereftin S a or driving a Stake. 
 
 $ C f ne f e %s, a Hair. 
 
 a n Era • C . tne f e ‘ Expreffion is : There is as much Danger as 
 t>a ls ln > to be crc filed by a heavy Weight, and as much 
 
 Difficulty, as there wonld be in fealeing Heaven. 
 
 (||) Orig. As firm as the Mountain ‘Ay. 
 
 (.[.) The Cbinefe is ; It would be as it were to run with Fag- 
 gots, in order to quench a Fire. 
 
 (t) y} G/ofs.-] Vang had no Regard to this Remonftrance ; he 
 made War and perilhed. 
 
 We 
 
 t 
 
 1 
 
The Imperial Collett ion of Edicts, Declarations, bV. 
 
 IVt have already fee n the Declaration which the Emperor Vu ti made, by ^ 
 he demanded of the wife Men presented to hint , efpecially of Tong chon* 
 fhu, proper Advice about Government and other Points. The Anfwers of 
 * Chong fhu Voere fo long , that J pall only give Jome Pa f ages. 
 
 Ext rails of the Anfwers of Chong fhu, to the Emperor Vu ti. 
 
 Y O U Pv Majefty, in your Declaration, was gracioufly pleafed to command, that fome Infor- 
 mation may be given you about what is called the order of (*) Tyen, (Heaven) and about the (f ) 
 Nature and Affedions of Man. This is a Talk to which I own myfelf very unequal. All lean 
 do, in Confequence of your Commands, is to inform your Majefty, that, after a ferious Exami- 
 nation of pa ft Events, particularly cf thofe in which we are inftruded by the (+) Chun tjfi . 
 nothing feems to me more capable to infpire Princes with a filial and re/pedful Awe, than the 
 Method in which Tyen ufes to deal with Men. When ever a Dynafty begins to deviate from 
 the right Ways of Wifdom and Virtue, Tyen commonly fends them fome Chaftifement in order 
 to reclaim them. If the reigning Prince pays no Regard to fuch a Warning, it employs Prodi- 
 gies and extraordinary Appearances to infpire him with a juft Dread. If all thefe are ineffedual, 
 and the Prince perfifts 3 his utter Ruin is near. 
 
 Py this Condud of Tyen, it is plain that his Heart is full of Tendernefs to Princes, and that 
 he means only to reclaim them by Corredion. In effed, his Defign is to aid and fupport them; 
 and he never abandons them, till their Diforders proceed to the laft Extremities. The mofteffen- 
 tial Point then for a Prince, is, that he ufe his utmoft Efforts, Firft, to receive Inftrudtion and 
 Lights in whatever relates to his own Duties. Secondly, to make fo good Ufe of them, that he 
 may daily advance in Merit and Virtue. Thus, and no otherwaysmav a right Change be wrought, 
 and happy Confequences expeded. ‘ c Do not relax in your Endeavours Day nor Night,” fays 
 the Shi king 3 tc Ufe your utmoft Efforts,” fays the Shu king : Would not all thisfeem to fay, that 
 there is a Neceffity to put a Violence upon one’s Self in thefe Cafes ? ‘ 
 
 The Dynafty Chew was wretchedly torn in Pieces, under the Reign of Tew vang and Li vang 
 Bat when there arofe a Prince, who inceffantly called to Mind the Virtues of his Anceftors, and 
 animated himfelf by their Example, to fupport the Glory of that Empire he had received from 
 their Hands, who applied himfelf as well to remedy the Abufes, as to fupply the Defeds of Go- 
 vernment 3 (§) Shang tyen afiifted him, and furnifhed him with able Minifters. Hence he always 
 fucceeded. Under him the good Government of the firft Chew revived. He was a Subjed of 
 the Poets in his own Time, and after his Death, his Memory was celebrated 3 as it continues to 
 be to this Day, by Elogies. 
 
 Such is the ordinary Effed of a fincere Attachment for Virtue, and of that continual Ap- 
 plication recommended by the Shu king . What this Emperor obtained by thefe Means, another 
 might have obtained in the fame Manner: For tho’ Honour commonly attends Virtue; yet, pro- 
 perly fpeaking, it is not Virtue that raifes the Man, fays Corfu pus , on the contrary, it is the Man, 
 that can give a value to the Virtue. The Peace or Difquiet of States,' their Ruin or their Glory 
 depends upon Princes. When any one of them lofes his Empire, this Event is not to be at- 
 tributed to the Order of Tyen, who deprives them of their Power to maintain themfelves on the 
 Throne, but to their own Imprudence and Diforders : I know, that it is very truly faid, that the 
 Foundation of a Monarchy is a thing beyond the Forces of one Man to compafs, that it is a 
 Boon from Tyen, perhaps the greateft he makes to Mankind, and that the Confent of the Uni- 
 verfality of the People to own one Man as their common Parent, and the happy Omens that 
 attend fuch a Confent, are, as it were, the great Seal of Heaven in his Favour. But betides that, 
 even this, in fome Sort, is only the Confequence of Virtue, which, as Confucius fays, does not long 
 remain by itfelf 3 befides this, I fay, we never {peak thus, but where we treat of the Founda- 
 tion of a Dynafty. 
 
 After having fet the good Princes Tau and Shun, their Government, their Virtues, in Contrail 
 with the bad Princes Kyi and Chew, and the unhappy Confequences of their Vices, Tong chong jL 
 concludes in thefe Words: 
 
 “ So true it is, that the Manners of People depend on thofe who are over them, as the Clay 
 upon the Wheel depends upon the Potter who forms it, and as the Metal in the Crucible depends 
 upon the Founder, who throws it into what Mold he pleafes.” 
 
 He then {hews how the Corruption of Manners, tho’ before very great, grew ftill more excel- 
 five under Shi whang. And then he goes on, 
 
 “ The bell Carver in the World, fays Confupus, cannot work upon a Piece of rotten Wood; 
 and it would be lofingones Pains to prop an earthen Wall already old, and which threatensto ia 
 every Moment. In fuch a Situation did the Han, who fucceeded the Tjin, find the Empire, for this 
 Reafon, in Spite of the greateft Qualities and good Intentions of our Emperors, fince the Begin- 
 
 (*) The Ch'imfe fays, Tyen Ming. 
 
 (f) The Cbintfe Exprelfion is ; Sing, Tjing, which perhaps 
 ituift be tranflated Reafon and the Paffions This is often 
 the Senfe of thefe Words. If is enough to mention this here 
 for we commonly ufe the moil general Signification in the Tran 
 
 ftation. 
 
 (J) Name of a Book, faid to be written by Cmfwg ^ 
 (if) Shang, fignifies Supreme, Tyen the fame as eliew _•„« of 
 Reader may make his own Observation upon the i 
 this PafTace. 
 
 O 
 
The Imperial Colie [lion of Edicts, Declarations, &c. 
 
 jn 2 of the Dynafty, they have not obtained all the good Effects which were to be wifh’d for 
 it would feem that the greater Care they took to deferve Succefs, the lefs they met with. They 
 made Laws, but all the Effe<d of them was to augment the Number of Criminals, They gave 
 Orders, which only ferved for new Occafions of Frauds : This is as if one fhould try to flop the 
 bubbling of boiling Water, by throwing other boiling Water upon it. Allow me, that in order 
 to explain my Thoughts, how fo great an Evil may be remedied, to ufe the Comparifon of a 
 Kin (*) • Sometimes the Keys are lo difordered, that it is in vain to endeavour to tune them by 
 touching them here or there. The fliorteft way is to change the Strings, and new mount’the 
 Inftrument. If a Km is not new mounted when it has Occafion, the moft able Mufician in the 
 World, will not be able to give it its right Melody. 
 
 Tis thus of Government. Why has not the Succefs till this time never anfwered the good 
 Intentions and Cares of the Han ? Becaufe they working always upon the Ground-Work of the 
 Government of the Hjin^ had no other Aim but to avoid their Excefies. The Government of the 
 Ancients mud be recurred to ; above all, you muff begin with a hearty Endeavour for the Conver- 
 ts of the People, and for making them in love with Virtue. For Want of beginning here all 
 the Means they employed during the feventy Years they reigned, were unfuccefsful. °Try this. 
 Great Sir, and endeavour to procure to your People, the Inftrudion of which they ftand in need. 
 By your Regulations, and by your Example, infpire them with an Edeem for Virtue. Lay a 
 greater Strefs upon this, than upon Proclamations, Sentences and Punifhments. You will fee 
 the Reformation of Abufes, and the Profperity of your Government, advance in Proportion with 
 the Pains you take. Succefs and Plenty will follow thofe Calamities that are now too frequent. 
 
 The Shi kingi ays ; tc Procure the real good of your People, let not the lead Individual eicape 
 your Care: Tyen (Heaven) . will crown you with Bleffings.” It thusfpeaks to thofe who govern, 
 and informs them, that it is thus, they can draw down the Rewards of Heaven. But what mud- 
 dle Princes do more ? They mud honour and pradife the five (f ) Virtues. It is by making them 
 flourifh, that a Prince deferves the Affidance of Tyen, the Protection of the $uey Jinn ; and 
 that he puts himfelf in a Condition, to make the happy Effects of his Government, felt to the 
 utmoft Bounds of his Empire. 
 
 I < SECOND DISCOURSE. 
 
 I N the fecond Difcourfe, which is only a Confequence of the former ; he fuggeds to Vu ti , to 
 re-edablifh the ( J) great College, or the great School, in order to furffiffi die Empire with 
 good Maders, capable to indru6t and to form his Subjects to Virtue. He bemoans the fmall 
 Number which were then in the Empire. He not only fuggeds that the great College fhould be 
 re-edablifhed in order to encreafe their Number, but that none diould be put into Places of Trud, 
 except Men of Merit, and no Regard ought to be had to the Sons of great Officers, who had 
 nothing to recommend them but their Riches, or at mod, the Services of their Fathers. He 
 blames the advancing fuch to Employments, as had nothing to plead but the Merit of a Parent, 
 and defires that they diould advance only by Degrees. 
 
 ’Twas not thus, continues he, in former Ages; Then, every different Genius had a fuitable 
 Employment allotted ; a Capacity that were but midling, was always employed in midling Af- 
 fairs. Was there a Perfon whofe Merit was extraordinary, they made no Scruple to advance him 
 ad of a iudden to the mod exalted Station. Thus, a Man by having the Means of exerting 
 his Genius, he was of great Ufe to the Public. At prefent, it is otherways. A Man of the 
 moft diftinguiffied Merit, remains a long time in the lowed Obfcurity : And a Perfon whole 
 Talents are but ordinary, jumps at once into Employments far above his Com prehen lion. 
 
 THIRD DISCOURSE. 
 
 I N this third Difcourfe, Hong chong Jhu , after excufing himfelf for having fo ill digeded the 
 Matters he had treated of in the foregoing Difcourfe, returns to the main Point, which re- 
 £ ar ds the Inftruftion and Reformation of the People. He Expreffes himfelf thus : 
 
 Anciently, fays he, befides that all the G'fficers in the Empire made it their principal Study : 
 ere were other Officers edablifhed on purpofe to watch over it. In this confided the Balls of 
 t eir Government : And nothing was fo much at Heart, as to inculcate on the People both by 
 , n tru tti°n and Example, a fincere Love for Virtue. By thele Means fometimes it happened, 
 1 T/ rewas not ° ne Criminal found throughout the whole Empire. But of late, this excel- 
 lent Method has been difufed. The People thus neglected, have abandoned Judice , and blindly 
 N °l the5r ^ u ^ s » without the Dread of any Laws to redrain them. There are now fuch a vad 
 umber of Criminals, that every Year they may be counted by (§) Wan. If one attend ever 
 .f! tte tot his vad Difference, one cannot help concluding, that the ancient Method mud be 
 thi° Ut f Allowed : And this the (||) Chun tfyu makes us fully fenfible of, when it cenfures every 
 ln gt at deviates from wife Antiquity. Ail that is required of, and commanded to Men by Hyen, 
 ^omprized under this Word Ming (4-). To fulfill all that this Expreffion fignifies, is the 
 
 6 G Height 
 
 the greateft in all Refpeas. Hyo, fignifies to Study ; Study, or a 
 Place of Study, and acquired Science. 
 
 {$) Ten Thou land. (||) A Book written by Confucius. 
 
 {jO Ming, fignifies Order, Command, iuperior Wil'd cm. 
 
 (t) ^ufic much efteemed in China . 
 
 Rites; chi p*’ harity ; / fultice, Li, the Oblervation of the 
 ft) h PA ?rU , denc V ■%, Fidelity 
 
 lne fc, called Taj hyo. Taj, fignifies great, very great. 
 
'I 
 
 486 The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, & c . 
 
 Height of human Perfeftion. The Powers or the Faculties which every one brings into the 
 World with him at his Birth, arc all comprehended under the Term (-) Sing : But, our Nature, i a 
 order to bring it to the Perfcdion of which it is capable, mud be aided by Inftrufiion. AH Jh e 
 Paffions natural to Man are comprehended under the Woid (*f*) ying. But thefe Paffions mult 
 have Rules to hinder them from running into Excels. T he effenttal Duties of a good Prince, and 
 h‘i s Cares are, refpedfully to enter into the Views of Tyen his Superior, and conform himfelf 
 to its Orders : To procure to his People the Indrudion which is necedary to give their Nature 
 the Perfedion of which it is capable. In fiiort, to make Laws, to edablilh the Diftin&ion of 
 Ranks and other Regulations, which may bed anfwer the End of preventing or dopping the Un- 
 rulinefs of Padions. Is there a Prince who omits none of theie Duties? His Throne is firm, and 
 his Government edablifhed upon a folid Foundation. 
 
 Man has received from Tyen his Ming , but it is different from other Beings, even Animals. 
 From this (t) Ming , fpring in a Family, the Duties of bather to Son, of Son to Father, &c. In a 
 State thofe betwixt Prince and Subject, and the Difference and Helped due to old Age. Thence 
 proceed the Union, Friendfhip, Politenefs, and the other fubord in ate Links of Society. Thefeare 
 the Charaderiftieks of Superiority that Tyen has given to Man, above all other created Beings upon 
 Earth. Tyen has produced the five Grains, and the fix Kinds of domedic Animals for his Nou- 
 rishment. Silk and Wool, &c. for his Cloathing. It has given him the Faculty of taming for 
 his Ufe, Oxen and Horfes; even Leopards and Tygers may by him be (hut up into Gages, and 
 brought under Subjection. In Effed, it is owing to a celedial Intelligence, that he is raided above 
 otherBeings. He who underdands, as he ought, his own Dignity, and the celedial Nature he has 
 received, will not debafe himfelf to the Rank of inferior Creatures, but maintain his own, and 
 didinguifh himfelf from them by the Knowledge he poffeffes, and the Regard he pays to Cha- 
 r ity ] udice, Temperance, the Obfervance of the Rites, and the other Virtues. TheEfteemhe 
 entertains for theie leads him to pradife them •, at lad, they become fo agreeably habitual, that 
 his dohw of Good and following Reafon becomes not only a Duty, but a Pleafure. To him who 
 has attained to this Perfection, is properly given the Name of Wife: And it is in that Senfe, that 
 Confucius fays, no Man ought to be called Wife, who forgets his Ming, or mifunderdands his Nature. 
 
 Chingfe Jyew , an Author who lived towards the End of the Dynady of the Song, fpeaking of the 
 Difcourfe from which thefe Paffages are tranfcribed, fays': Of all the Literati, who wrote under 
 the wedern Han , Chong Jhu appears to me, to be the only one who has altered nothing . in the 
 DoCtrines of Corfu fins and Men fins. Thus he often reminds his Prince of the Maxims and 
 Examples of the ancient Emperors Tau and Shun. 
 
 Nyen ngan, in a Difcourfe addrejjed to the fame Emperor , touches upon tm 
 Points. Firjly the Luxury that reigned. Secondly , the War which was car- 
 rying on. 
 
 A T prefent, nothing is to be feen all over the Empire, but Luxury and expenfive Follies upon 
 curious and magnificent Equipages, Habits and Houfes. Never was all Refinements upon 
 fenfual Pleafures, carried to fuch an Extravagance. There is no jumble of Colours but what is 
 worn. Every Day produces new Conceits, and Delicacies for the Palate cannot be any farther 
 improved* One would fay, that there was an univerfal Endeavour in the Empire to give a Loofe 
 to all the Paffions. The People have got fuch a Tade, that there is nothing glaring and afieded 
 but what they covet. To allow of thefe foolilh Extravagancies, is to teach the People to love 
 them, and to follow their own vicious Byafs. Whatever is fine, ornamented, codly, or curious, 
 naturally drikes the Senfes, and eafily feduces. Repads ferve no longer the End of Nourifh- 
 ment, but of Gluttony and Debauchery. Mufic, whofe original Defign was to calm the Emo- 
 tions of the Heart, ferves now to kindle up the mod fhameful Padions. A fincere Attachment 
 to the Rites, is now degenerated into Odentation, Grimace, and fuperditious Vanities. Diffiinuh- 
 tion and Chicane, have turned Wifdom out of Doors. I would willingly know if Tricking, 01- 
 tentation, Gallantry, and Intemperance, are good Leffons for a People ? Are thefe the Means 0 
 keeping them in their Duty ? Surely not ; and one needs not be adonifhed that they make a new 
 Progrefs in Crimes every Day of their Lives. WhiA I widi for is, that your Zeal for your I eo- 
 ple and the Good of your State, may let you upon remedying thefe Diforders asfoon as poinn^ 
 After he has fharply expofed the bad Confequences of Shi whangs ambitious Expeditions, 
 makes the Application and goes on. , 
 
 I hear of nothing at prefent, but military Expeditions. Here Fortreffes are built, and theie t 
 Barbarians are attacked: Such a People has lubmitted, and we are going to attack fuch anon 
 The Hyong mi are terrified, and we have burnt (§) their Long tfmg. Thefe Defigns are ap^ 
 plauded by all your Council: For my (hare, I can ealily fee how certain of your Minifies ^ 
 Officers may find their Account in all thefe : But is this for the Good of your Empire ? 1 mal ^ 
 tain it is not. When you can enjoy a profound Peace, needlelly to involve yourfelf in h? re b 
 Wars, to make ufelefs Conqueds, and to drain your own State, is not to ad: as the Father 0 J 
 
 (*) Nature, 
 
 (+) Inclinations, Affections, Paffions. 
 
 • (p Ming, the fame as above ; but here the Author applies Ming 
 and Sing to the fame thing. Viz to right Reafon, according to 
 the Book Chong yang, which begins with thefe Words. Tyen Ming 
 chin -vor.y ft ng. ‘Tyen wing, and Sing, have, the fame Signification. 
 
 It is Ming, fay the Commentators, fo far, as it comes 
 and it is Sing fo far, as itconilitutes Man. thefe P e0 " 
 
 (§) A Glofs fays, that this was the Place, w <j r offering* 
 pie perform’d their Tfi to Tyen, [that is, made t 1 
 See the Note, p. 3 j 2 J 
 
the Imperial Colic [lion of Edicts, Declarations, &c. 
 
 1 From an unbounded Ambition, or merely to gratify yourfelf, to irritate the Hyong nu, 
 ^ ore willing to be at Peace with you, is to very ill to provide for the future Repofe of your Fron- 
 v vh° an ^ e f e Expeditions, tho’ attended with the defired Succefs, may really be looked upon as 
 hich will draw with them a long Train of Unhappinefs. The Refentment of 
 
 tiers 
 
 ]f ^Barbarians will continue. What will your Subjeds who are their Neighbours fuffer hcre- 
 and how many Alarms muff your other Subjeds feel ? Believe me, thefe are not the Means 
 ♦ prolong the Dynafty of the Hem. 
 
 t0 \Ve fee on all Hands, the forging of Cuiraffes, the fcowring of Swords, the fharpening of Arrows, 
 J the bending of Bows. Nothing is met on the Roads, butArmies marching, and Waggons loaded 
 ^ h Provifions ; but we meet them with Grief. Whatever may be told you to the contrary, thefe 
 ^•e the Sentiments of all, except a very few of your. Subjeds. And it appears to me, to be fo 
 
 uich the better founded, in that the moft terrible Revolutions have been produced by Wars. 
 T prince feen in any Difficulty ? then bad Defigns begin to be hatched. Such a one poffeffes 
 . t j l£ pj ear t of your Empire ten Cities, and almoft a hundred Leagues of Land : Your Houfe 
 ! n then no longer in Safety : Take Care: Shi whang was entirely taken up with his ambitious 
 proje&s A Man of no Confequence at the Plead of Troops, armed with almoft nothing but 
 S ticks eave the Signal, which haftened his Ruin. Now a-days, there are fome who want nei- 
 ther Credit nor Power, and are much more to be dreaded. Think upon it, Prince ; the greateft 
 Revolutions often depend on inconfiderable Circumftances. 
 
 frequent Remonjlrances were made to the Emperor Vu ti, becaufe Luxury prevail- 
 ed in his Reign , and Agriculture was neglected. This Prince , one Dap ad~ 
 drejfing himjelf to Tong fang fo, Jaid to him ; J want to reform my People ; 
 JiggeJi to me the Means , and lay before me the Mea fares you think mofi pro- 
 per. Tong fang fo anjwered him in Writing , in the following Terms. 
 
 S IR, I might propofe Tau, Shun , Yu, Tang, &c. as Patterns for your Imitation, but their happy 
 Reigns have been long over. Why fhould we go fo far back ? I will confine myfelf to Times 
 no t fo remote, and to domeftic Examples. I propofe to you thofe of Ten ti, whofe Reign was 
 fo lately, that fome of our old Men have had the Happinefs to fee it. But V m ti, when raifed to 
 the high Dignity of (*) Tyen tfe, and in Poffeffion of the vaft Empire of which you are now Mafter, 
 wore none but rough-fpun Cloaths without any Ornaments. His Drawers were made of an ill 
 dreft Skin. An ordinary Belt ferved him for keeping his Sword. His Arms had nothing in them 
 that were curious ; his Seat was a very indifferent Matt; and his Appartments had no Furniture 
 that was either coftly or glaring. The Ornaments and Riches of his Equipage, confifted in Bags 
 full of iifeful Writings, with which he had been prefented ; the Embellifhments of his Perfon 
 were Wifdom and Virtue, and the Rules of his Conduct, Charity and Juft ice. All the Empire 
 endeavoured to imitate thefe aimable Examples with which they were charmed. 
 
 Now a-days, we fee Things quite different. Your Majefty is pent up within the vaft Circumfe- 
 rence of a Palace, which of itfelf is a large City ; you undertake a prodigious Number of new 
 Buildings, and give each of them fine Names. On the left is the Palace of Fong whang. On the 
 right that of Shing ming : So that in general, it is a Palace of a thoufand, or rather ten thouland 
 Gates. In your inner Apartments, your Wives are loaded with Diamonds and other piecious 
 Ornaments. Your Horfes are richly harneffed, and even the Collars of your Dogs are coftly. In 
 fhort, vou caufe Wood and Clay to be cloathed in Embroidery : Witnefs thefe theatrical Chariots 
 whofe Evolutions you love fo well ; every thing there is dazling, rich and curious:. On this Side 
 you caufe to be founded and erected Bells of a hundred thoufand Pound Weight . On the 
 other Side you are making Drums, whofe Noife equals that of Thunder. . In fhort, there is 
 nothing to be feen but the Commedies and Dancings of the Daughters of Ching. I frankly own 
 to you, Sir, that to behave thus, to carry Luxury to fuch an Excefs, and yet to endeavour at the 
 fame time, to inculcate upon your Subjects Frugality, Modefty, Temperance and Application to 
 
 Agriculture, is to aim at an Impoffibility. < 
 
 If then, your Majefty confults me in good earneft ; if you really defign to follow my Advice, 
 or at leaft want to know my Opinion, I would advife your Majefty to bring together all that 
 Tvumpery of vain Ornaments ; to pile them up in a Square, and then fet them on Fire, that all 
 the Empire may be witnefs of your Reformation. If you begin thus, you may become ja fecond 
 Tau, or another Shun. Our I king fays ; “ There are certain Points fo effential, that when they 
 
 are perfectly obferved, the reft follow a-courfe.” _ 
 
 Ching te (yew fays of this Piece : So was a little tefty, he had his own Way 01 reprefenting 
 Things: But he was otherways, an upright, fincere, and an able Man : Tuti employed him a on^ 
 time. 
 
 (*/ That is Emperor : I have before explained the Literal Meaning or this Expreffion. 
 
 Under 
 
The Imperial ColleBion of Edicts, Declarations, & c; 
 
 Under the fame Emperor Vu ti, Kong fan hong_ his Minifies of State propofa 
 that t he People fhould be prohibited the Ufe of the Bow: Vu ti ordered theta 
 Deliberation fhould be made on this Head. U ky ew prefen ted a Writing to the 
 Emperor, in which he gave his Opinion againfl it. r lhe Ext raft of his Dif, 
 courfe is as follows. 
 
 t. CHI IF HANG, during his Reign, made fuch a Prohibition. His true Motive f or makin? 
 V) it was to prevent the Revolts, of which he had fome Reafon to be afraid ; it is true, he made 
 a Handle of another Pretext : Some Quarrels happened, in which, fome on both Sides were killed 
 Pie then gave out that it was in Order to prevent thefe Diforders, that he publifhed this Prohibi- 
 tion, which was obferved with Rigour, but did not at ah prevent thefe Commotions. All the 
 Difference was, that they then fought Hand to Hand with Spades, or fuch like Inflruments of 
 Handy-craft or Agriculture. Shi whang was likewife unfuccefsful in preventing that which was 
 his true Motive for making this Prohibition. Notwithftanding of this Order, he was beaten by 
 the Forces of a very inconfiderable Perfon, who were rather armed with Staves then Weapons; and 
 foon after he himfelf loft his Empire. 2. There are at prefent, fay fome, a great many Robbers, 
 and this Prohibition will diminifh their Numbers, or at leaft render them lefs hurtful: But it will 
 be fo far from anfwering this End, it will even deftroy it. The Wicked will break this as 
 well as other Laws, and the Virtuous alone will obferve it. They will thereby be out of a Con- 
 dition to give good Advice to the Bad, who will foon become more infolent. 3. The intended 
 Prohibition is againft the Cuftom of our ancient Emperors, who were fo far from depriving their 
 Subjects of the Ufe of the Bow and Arrow, that they recommended to them the Ufe of both, 
 and appointed proper Times for that Exercife. We read in the Book of Rites : “ When a Son is 
 born into a Family, a Bow and Arrow are hung before the Gate.” 
 
 Under the Emperor Swen ti, new Eftabliihments were made , and the Lands upn 
 the Frontiers towards the Hyong nu, were cultivated. Upon thefe lafl de- 
 puting the Grounds , there was a Battle. Several Chinefe were made Prijo - 
 ver s, and foon jet at liberty. Some were for laying hold upon that Opportu- 
 nity , and for engaging Swen ti to make War. Whey fyang, one of his Mi - 
 nillors , oppofed this , and, in order to diffwade the Emperor from it, made the 
 folio w ing Difcourfe. 
 
 W PI E N there are Commotions, or Rebellions in a State, and if they can be quelled only by 
 the Force of Arms ; in fuch a Cafe, War is juftifiable. When an Enemy unjuftly in- 
 vades a Kingdom, makes a great Ravage, and will hearken to no juft Terms; to take Arms then 
 tor the Defence of our Country, is entering into a neceflary War. When the Difference is 
 about Trifles, when Pride and Jealoufy has a greater fhare in the Refentment than Intereft, it is 
 a War of Anger and Frenzy. When the Defire of being enriched with its Spoils, is the Motive 
 of invading an Enemy’s Country, it is then a War of Avarice. Laftly, if it is only to acquire 
 Glory, to ftiew a Superiority, or to humble a Rival; it is a War of Vanity and Ambition. Ia 
 the two firft Caffs, a People leldom fucceeds, but in the two laft, never. This is what is commonly 
 faid, and this common Opinion of Men is founded upon the ordinary Conduct of Tyen. But itis 
 vifible that the Hyong nu have no Intention to attack us: They have made no Irruption upon our Ter- 
 ritories: They have indeed difputed a Piece of Ground, upon which our People intended to make 
 a Settlement. The Difpute grew warm : Some Prifoners were made : But they were afterwards 
 very handfomly fft at Liberty : So that it is not worth while to take any farther Notice of it. 
 
 Neverthelels, I underftand that your great Officers of War prefs you to put them at the Head 
 of Troops, in order to march into the Country of the Hyong nu. If your Majefty confentto 
 this, what Name will you give this War? In my Opinion it will neither be juft nor neceflary. 
 Befides, your People, efpecially thoff on that Quarter, are already fo miffrable, that the Father and 
 the Son are reduced to make Ufe of the fame wretched Habit : I know not how many People live 
 upon Roots, and wild Herbs. What will be the Conffquence, if you march thither a numerous 
 Body of* Men? Even tho’ they may be victorious, their Victory will be more detractive than it 
 can be uftful. It is faid, (*) that Wars are followed by bad and barren Years. It is likewife faid, that 
 this proceeds from the Inclemency of their Seafons, introduced by the Groans and Sighs of Pe°P‘ e 
 ruined by the Confequences of Wars. But if Famine fucceeds to War, let us fuppofe, that 
 it is by a ufflefs foreign Conqueft being made; will not that occafion a vaft deal of Diforder at 
 Home ? For my fhare, I believe this is fo much the more to be dreaded as the Governors of y our 
 Provinces, and even the Men who are in the moft exalted Stations about your own Perfon, are 
 very ill chofen : Becauff Corruption and Diforder thereby encreaff every Day: Becaufe it i sn ° 
 rare thing for a Son to kill his Father, a younger, his elder Brother, and a Wife, her 
 This very Year, two hundred and twenty two Crimes of this kind have happened. 
 
 Tho’ there were no other Diforders or Troubles to be feared, can this Evil of itfelf be looR ec 
 upon as Slight ? And yet your Officers, without giving themfflves any Trouble, prefs you f? 
 bring into the Field an Army, on a very trifling Occafion, againft thefe foreign Barbarians. * ^ 
 
 ( ) lays, that this is a Word of Lav tfc, who lived in the time of Confucius, and whom the Se£t Tan made the-' 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edi&s, Declarations, c Tc. 
 
 • ‘ the Thing that preffes mod. Confucius underdanding that one of the Ki y when ready to die, 
 
 !?T°vered great Fear, lead: his Family diould fuffer by the Spite of a certain Chwen yu. Why does 
 h°t rather dread, fays the Philofopher, the Diforders which he leaves in it ? I would willingly 
 j. en ° s muc h to them, who advife you into a V/ar at prefent. I am far from being of this Opi- 
 • n* I conjure you at lead:, before you come to any Refolution, to deliberate maturely with the 
 n J? w of Ping change and Ping ngen , and Lo change and others of their Character. If they 
 feline for War, let it, in Gods Name, be carried on. 
 
 Q n Occflfion of an Eclipfe of the Sun and an Earthquake, the Emperor Y wen ti 
 thublifhedfl Declaration, ordering the Defers of the Government- to be expofed ; 
 end Quang hong, who was then Po fe, prefented the following Dikoude to the 
 Emperor. 
 
 S IRFJ Behold what are the prefent Manners of your Empire. Riches are in great requed. 
 Virtue, almod in none. Uprightnefs, Modedy, Temperance, are rare, efpecially at Court. 
 The mod natural, and the mod common Laws are overthrown. Alliance carries it from Blood. 
 Your neared Relations are nothing in Comparifon to certain remote Allies: The greated Num- 
 ber of your Miniders and Officers, ffudy only the Grimace of Complaifance, and how to enrich 
 themfelves by your Indulgence. Such is the State of Things. And fueh is the Source of thofe 
 Calamities that afflid your Empire. This is what you muff endeavour to remedy 5 otherways* 
 your Amnefties are ufelefs. 
 
 * The Court is commonly the Pattern of the People’s Manners. When your great Men, not 
 only live in a mutual good Underdanding, but even yield to one another on certain Occafions,- 
 Difputes and Quarrels will very foon become rare among their Inferiors. Robberies and Out- 
 rages will foon ceafe, by the great Men becoming charitable and liberal. In fhort, let Judice, 
 Temperance, Modedy, and Humanity obtain at Court ; Unanimity will foon reign among-the 
 People. They will excite one another to follow fo fair Examples. By thefe Means our wifed 
 Princes, without uffng almod any Severity, have made Virtue flourish. But if Vice reigns at 
 Court, it diffufes itfelf thro’ the red of the Empire fo eafily, that if there is among the Peo- 
 ple the lead (f ) Coldnefs or Mifunderdanding, it immediately improves into Difputes and Quar- 
 rels. Haughtinefs among the Great, is always produdive of Infolence among the Small : If great 
 Officers are feen to affed an independant Authority, to abufe the Favour, and make a Traffic un- 
 known to him, of the Authority, of their Prince: In a diortTime, nothing will be heard of 
 among the People, but Robberies, Rapines, and Fadions. But at prefent &c. (+) 
 
 If then Vice reigns throughout the whole Empire, in Spite of both Amnedies and Chadife- 
 ments : It is not Tyen that occaffons it, but the wrong Meafures that are taken to prevent them. 
 
 I have found out feveral Paffages of Antiquity to this Purpofe. A Prince of Ching made great 
 Account of fuch as were drong and hardy. In a fhort Time, he had a good Number of Subjeds* 
 who could each of them fubdue a Tyger. Mu kong Prince of Pfm y above all Things edeemed 
 thofe who were capable of an inviolable Affedion to bis Perfon. And there were foon feveral 
 found, who pudied their Attachments to him fo far, as to kill themfelves when he died. A Prin- 
 cefsof fin loved the U ; the People immediately gave into a thoufand Superditions. A Hew of 
 Tjm was a great Oeconomid : All his People were the fame. Pay vang was Humanity and Good- 
 nefs itfelf: Thus, there was no fuch Thing as Revenge heard of amongd his Subjeds: But each 
 eafily forgave his’ Neighbour. To judge by thefe Indances, will it not fairly follow, that fueh as 
 the Prince and the Court are, fuch commonly are his Subjeds ? 
 
 Your Majedy, whom the Admonitions of Heaven have infpired with a refpedful Dread, and 
 whofe Compaffion for your Subjeds is redoubled, has done well to begin, by reforming your felf; 
 You have put a Stop to the ufelefs and fumptuous Works begun at Kan fwen. You have aban- 
 doned the Expeditions, you defigned againd Chu yay. How much Joy has your Declaration 
 upon thefe two Points caufed thro’ the whole Empire ? Perfevere in thefe fair Paths. Enquire 
 into whatever calls for a Reformation in your Court. When your Family is once well regulated, 
 extend your Cares farther. In what regards Mufic and Poetry, confine yourfelf to the Tade of 
 Ta and (||) Song ; let it be grave, ferious, and indrudive. Shun thofe of Ching and Wey t Open a 
 large Door for Remondrances : Seek out for Men of Merit : Above all, honoui thole who are 
 difinterefted, upright, and fincere. And banifh from your Court all Flatterers. Apply your felf to 
 the reading of our King , examine the Pradice of the happied Ages. In this Manner, dudy 
 whatever is humane and natural in Government, and what produces Union and Peace. In fhoit, 
 endeavour by fetting them the fair Example of your Virtues, to reform the Ideas and corred the 
 Vices of your Subjeds. And at lead, let all your Empire fee, that YVifdom and X irtue alone, can 
 recommend a Man at your Court. 
 
 Ehe Emperor Kang hi’s Re?nark.~\ This Difcourfe may he called a good one, both f jr its oenfe 
 an d Expreffion. There is not one Word but has its Meaning. 
 
 1 V On occafion of fome Singular Event, the Emperors par- 
 °n certain Criminals. This Cuitom Hill holds, and is called 
 ‘ A\ or great Pardon. 
 
 ' 1 ' ^ he Chine/e Expreffion is : Change of Colour. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 (J) He repeats here more at length, what he had fard in the 
 Beginning about the Manners of the Court, and then proceeds. 
 {|f) Names of Chapters in the Shi king. 
 
 6 H 
 
 There 
 
The Imperial Colic Him of Edicts, Declarations, c fc. 
 
 Here is hi the fame Book another Diicourfe of the fame Author to the foremen* 
 tioned Emperour Yvven ti. This Prince had two Faults to corrett , the frfi 
 Fie was Jrrefolute and beflowed all his Favours on the Relations of the Qu een > 
 
 ^ ^ 1 ' f j ' 
 
 fee on d , to regulate his Family. 
 
 B E F O R E he diredtly enters Upon the Subject, he exhorts Ywen ti to ftrengthen himfelf in 
 the laudable Paffion he had of worthily fuftaining the Glory of his Anceftors, of advancing 
 more and more the profperous State of the Empire he held from them, and of fecuriijg it to his 
 Defcendants. ’Twas thus, fays he, that Ching vang did ; he had always in his Mind the Virtues 
 and Example of Ven vang his Grand-father, and of Vii vang his Father. His own Reign Was 
 full of Elappinefs and Glory : But when Encomiums were made upon it, he attributed all his 
 Honour to his Anceftors, faying, that all he did was but following their Views, and imperfeftlv 
 imitating their Examples Thus, he always deferved the Favour of Chang tyen , and the Affiftance 
 of §>uey Jhin. 
 
 After this Exordium, Qgiang heng explains what he means by a Man’s underftanding his own 
 (*) Nature and correcting it, and in what Manner he ought to be underftood. Every one, fays he 
 ought carefully to examine w r hat he pofleffes in too large or too fcanty a Degree ; then to cut of 
 from one Part, in order to add to the other. For Inftance, Perfons who have naturally a great 
 deal of Wit, or who have acquired a great Compafs of Knowledge, are liable to be diftraded 
 amidft a great variety of Views. They ought to guard again ft this. Thofe on the contrary, whofe 
 Experience is fmall, and whofe Capacity is but moderate, ought to dread, leaft a good many things, 
 even of Importance, may efcape them. Thefe Defect's they muft fupply as well as they can. Men 
 brave and vigorous ought to be afraid, and guard againft their being violent. Perfons who are gen- 
 tle, good, and compaftionate, ought to guard againft Weaknefs, Irrefolution, &c. 
 
 As to the fecond Head, he fays nothing but what I have (ft-) mentioned before. He only 
 endeavours to make his Prince fenfible of what Confequence it is to him, to regulate his Favours 
 in the beft manner, and not to give much way to .particular Inclinations againft his real Inter- 
 eft, and to the Prejudice of his own Blood. 
 
 There is in the Jame Book a third Difcourle of Qiiang heng’j addrejfed to Ching ti, the Son ad 
 
 Succ c for of Y wen ti. 
 
 ' | ^ II I S Prince had newly mounted the Throne. Quang heng in a very fhort Exordium, 
 praifes the filial Piety he had fhewn. After which, he exhorts him to increafe the good 
 Foundation he already had lay his (£) Application. For this End he principally recommended two 
 Things. 
 
 The firft is, carefully to fortify himfelf againft a Paffion for Women. Upon this he fpeaksof 
 Marriage, as neceftary to accomplifh the Will of Tyen, and of the Preference which ought to be 
 given to the Virtue of one Woman, befides the other Qualities ffie may poftefs. He cites the 
 Encomiums beftowed by the Shi king , upon the Wife of Fen vang , who was of no fmall Affif- 
 tance to him to make Virtue ftouriffi. He puts him in Mind by way of Contraft, of the fatal 
 Confequences, which the Paffion of fome Princes for fome particular Coucubines was attended 
 with. He irwites him to read Hiftory, to be the more fully convinced that the Ruin of Dynaf- 
 ties had moft frequently taken its Rife from this. 
 
 The fecond Thing which ^ gang heng recommends to the young Emperor Ching ti , is, the fre- 
 quent reading of the King, upon which he makes an Encomium. It is, fays he, a Summary, or 
 an Abridgment of the Words and Actions of the ancient Sages. One cannot enter too deeply 
 into its Meaning : There all the Duties are marked out, both with Regard to Tyen and Man: 
 In ffiort, every thing that a Prince ought to do in order to render his Subjects happy. He ends by 
 exhorting him to acquit himlelf worthily of the (||) great Ceremony which he was foon to per- 
 forin: And to give, by that firft publick Adtion, an Idea of what was to be expe&ed from him, 
 in the following Part of his Reign. 
 
 I was willing to infert here the Extract of three Difcourfes of Quang Heng, the two firft addrefsd 
 to the Emperor Ywen ti, and the third to Ching ti his Succefjor : hut I thought I ought not ft' 
 that reafion to omit a Piece of another Author under Ywen ti, his Name was Kong yu, on coca* 
 fon of a bad Tear , addrefsd this Emperor, exhorting him to imitate the Temperance, Fru- 
 gality, ami Modefty of tjoe Ancients. 
 
 A MONGST the Ancients, every thing was determined by certain Rules: In the Puh ce 
 of our Emperors, the Number of Women never exceeded nine, and that of the H° rleS > 
 eight. The Walls were bandlome and in good repair, but without Ornaments. The Wood w* 
 
 (*) Cyan her.g ufesthe Expreflion Sing or Nature. Bat Ching 
 te hew fays upon this Paflkge ; that by this Exprellion, is 
 upderltood the hature or Temper thatdepends upon Organs and 
 Matter. lie does not (peak here of that Nature Sing , or natural 
 Reafon, which is alfo named the Order or Law of Tyen. 
 
 {+) It was, fays a Glofs, the Charter of Twenty 
 (ft The Chinefe fays literally, tho’ you have n3tur C . 
 
 Sin, I wifli that you would add a Heart, Sling, ft' t0 ] lP - 
 (||) It was that, of which Confucius fays; The ^ 
 nour the fupreine Lord, or the lupremc Emperor ,a ’ ■*> 
 
The Imperial Collection of Ed ids, Declarations, &c. 
 
 dean and ffmooth, but without Sculptuie. The fame Simplicity was obfervable in their Chariots 
 an d all their Moveables. The Circumference of their Park was but for a few Leagues, and the 
 Entrance of it free to all Degrees of People. Their Revenue was the Tythe of the Grounds 
 which was all that ever was paid them. Every Family furnifhed three Days Work of a Man in 
 a Year, and that was all the Average they had. The perfonal Eftate of the Emperor was a hun* 
 ; ire d Leagues of Ground : From the reft he drew the Tythe. Every Family was at its own 
 E a fe : And thefe fortunate T imes are highly celebrated by fine Odes. 
 
 In Times more modern, oui Anceftors Kau tja , Hyau wen, and Hyau king, fell into a pretty 
 clofe Imitation of Antiquity. Their Women never exceeded Ten, and the Horfes in their Sta- 
 bles a Hundred. The Emperor Hyau wen, approached the moft near to the ancient Simplicity. 
 His Habits were of a coarfe plain Stuff, and his Breeches of ill dreft Leather. Never did Gold” 
 Silver, or Carvings appear upon his Moveables. Things are much changed fince. Not only every 
 Emperor has exceeded his Predeceffor in Expences, but Luxury has crept into all the Orders 
 of the Empire. The Queftion now is, who fhall be moft richly cloathed, moft finely accoutred, or 
 who (hall have the handiomeft Svvoid, or the fineft Sabre. In fliort, every one without any 
 Ceremony, ufes what before was only proper for the Sovereign to wear. Thus fhould the Emperor 
 appear to give an Audience, or march out for any Ceremony, were it not for feme other Circu al- 
 liances, he could fcarce be diftinguillied. This indeed is a great Diforder, and the worft of it is, 
 that it is not perceived. 
 
 Formerly Chau kong , Prince of La, when the Rights of the Emperor were laid before him, 
 that he might be infpir’d with the Refpeft due to his Sovereign, “ ITow do I aft contrary to them,’’ 
 fays he? He hifnfelf alone, was blind to his own Conduft. Now a-Days, how many imitate 
 him? The Ta fu encroaches upon the Chu hew: The Chu hew afts like a petty Emperor, and 
 the Emperor hhnfelf, a good deal exceeds what Reafon prefetches. The Evil is great, and may 
 already pafs as inveterate. But if there is a Remedy, it is you, O Prince, alone that muft apply it. 
 If there is a Poffibility to recall former Times ? your Example muft do it. I fay, if they can be 
 recalled, for according to my finall Meafure of Underftanding, it appears impoflible to put things 
 upon the ancient footing. But we ought to come as near them as we can. 
 
 As for what regards your Palace as it is at prefent, it is a determin’d Point: You cannot touch it. 
 But you will find, if you pleafe, enough to retrench from other Things. Formerly, as now, - 
 the Kingdom of T/f wrought the Stuffs and Habits for the Court. Three Officers were exprefsly 
 deputed for this, and they fupplied the reft : But then thefe Stuffs and Habits, amounted only to 
 ten great Bales. At prefent, thefe Stuffs employ in the fame Kingdom, Officers and Workmen 
 without Number. This Angle Article, amounts annually to fome fcores of (*) Wan. The Move- 
 ables of Gold and Silver for the Court, are wrought at Shu and Qyuahg ban. Thefe are computed 
 to amount to five hundred Wan in the Year. The Expences of the Overfeers of your Work 
 about the Court, and the Workmen, either employed for your Self or the Queen, amount annu- 
 ally to five thou find Wan: You maintain in your Stables near Ten thoufand Horfes ; thefe con- 
 fume a great deal of Corn. There goes frequently from your Queen (I have feen it my felf more 
 than once) Tables, not only rich and well appointed, but even loaded with Veffels of Gold and 
 Silver. Thefe are Prefen ts flie makes to fome one or other, and often to People whom it does 
 not become her to treat with fo much Honour. What will the Amount of your Queens Expen- 
 ces be? I cannot exaftly tells but they muft be very great. In the mean Time, your People are 
 in Mifery. A great Number of your poor Subjefts are dying of Famine. Many Coarfes lie 
 above Ground expofed to the Dogs; and this too happens, while your Stables are full of ITorfes 
 who feed upon Corn, and are fo plump and wanton, for the moft Part, that either to take down 
 their Fat or their Mettle, they muft every Day have a breathing. Ought Things to go thus under 
 a Prince, whom Tycn, [Heaven] by placing on the Throne, has appointed as the Father and Mo- 
 ther of his People ? Is that Tyen then become blind ? 
 
 , Thefe exceffive Expences began properly under (J-) Vu ti. He filled his Palace with all the hand- 
 I : arne Girls he could gather from all Quarters of his Empire, they amounted to Five thoufand. 
 . naer Chau ti, who was young and weak, Ho quang had all the Authority. This Ho quang was 
 ignorant both of Reafon and Religion. After he had heaped up in the Palace a ufelefs Mafs of 
 
 0‘d, Silver and Jewels, he made a curious Search after Birds, Fifties, Turtles, Oxen, and extraor- 
 lnar y Horfes, Tygers, and even Leopards, with other fuch wild Beafts ; all to fupply Ponds and 
 
 a Menagery, which was in the Infide of the Palace to divert his Women. An indecent Thing, 
 
 0 quang pretended, contrary to the Orders that Vu ti had left him on his Death-bed. 
 
 the Evil has increafed. Under Swen ti the moft Women were entertained. 
 
 w ' ~ ^ — — — * O* 
 
 ^er any was fo contrary to the Will of j tyen, and I even believe, notwithftanding of what 
 
 Since that Time, 
 
 , Uc 1 a ^hu hew would have had a hundred, and all the rich Men as many. Within Doors, Num- 
 bers of Women had fcarce any other Employment than to bewail their Fate, and to vent a thou- 
 ^ Imprecations. Without, appeared a Company of ufelefs Men. An Officer, for Inftance, 
 fjv an or< dinary Rank, entertained for his Diverfions, fome Dozens of Comedians. In the mean 
 ^itne, the People fuffered : Multitudes died; and one would have faid, that all Endeavours had 
 ^to peopL Tombs, and to difpeople the World. The Court was the Source of this 
 5 but lt: ^ now become almoft general. Every one lets it up as a kind of a Law for himfelf, 
 
 that 
 
 0 A H 
 
 an is lo >°oo Ounces of Silver. 
 
 ( j ; This is only to be underftood with refpeft to the Dynafty 
 of the Han. 
 
t 
 
 The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, &V. 
 
 that he fhould follow what had been in Vogue for fo many Reigns. This is the prefent State of 
 Things, and I cannot think upon it without the moft fenfible Gner. _ 
 
 I conjure your Majefty, to go a little farther back than thefe latter Reigns, to examine with At 
 tention, and to imitate the laudable Frugality of fome of your Anceftors, to cut off two Thirds 
 of the Expences of your Court, in Moveables, Habits, and Equipages. 
 
 The Number of the Children you may hope for, does not depend upon the Number of your 
 Wives. You may chufe from among thern a Score of the moft Virtuous, and fend the reft 0 ff j n 
 Search of Hufbands: Forty Horfes are fufficient for your Stables. Of all the vaft Parks you now 
 poftefs, if you pleafe, you may referve one : Give the reft to be cultivated by poor People. I n a 
 Time of fuch Mifery and Barrennefs as the prefent, are not the Retrenchments I propofe, indif. 
 penfible Duties? Can you befenftble of your People’s Sufferings, and not endeavour effectually to 
 remove them? Would that be to anfwer the Defigns of (*) Ty en? That Tyen, when he makes 
 (f ) Kings, does it for the good of the People. His Deftgn, doubtlefs, never was, to place a Man i n 
 that Station, that he might divert himfelf as he pleafed. Don’t prefume too much, lays the Shi 
 king, to thofe who reign, upon what Eyen has done in your favour. ^ ou may meet with a trou- 
 blefome Reverie. To dilcharge the Duty of a King, is not lo eafy a Mattel. Shang ti exa- 
 mines you very ftridly. Don’t divide your Heart. 
 
 A Glofs .] Twen ti took this Remonftrance fo well, that he retrenched his Habits, his Moveables 
 and his Horfes: And forbad that any of the Beafts in his Menagery to be fed with Flelh ; 
 diftniffing all his Comedians ; and giving to the People great Part of his Parks. 
 
 Under the Emperor Svven ti, when they were Deliberating about the Mea ns of 
 laying up Provifons for the Armies on the Frontiers : Chang chang propofed 
 that Criminals, with an Exception of fome Crimes , might have it in their pom 
 to redeem themf elves by Furnilhing a certain Quantity of Grain: Upon this 
 Syau Whang chi, made the following Remonftrance. 
 
 T l H E People at the fame time, have in their Hearts two Principles very oppofite, the one of 
 Good, the other of Evil. They have a Stock of Goodnefs and Juftice, but they have 
 likewife, a Fund of Avarice and Intereft; againft both which, they ought to be fortified by In- 
 ftrudions and by Laws. Tau, as great a Prince as he was, during the Courfe of his Reign, never 
 could extirpate from the Hearts of his Subjects all Paffion and all Intereft : But he took his 
 Meafures fo well, that Paffion and Injuftice yeilded to Reafon and Equity. Under the deftru&ive 
 Reign of Kye, Corruption, tho’ at the greateft Height, had never entirely ftifled in the Hearts of 
 the People, the Principles of Virtue and Equity, but that of Avarice was their Predominant. 
 This is properly the Difference betwixt thefe two Reigns ; a Difference, to which thofe who are 
 intruded with Rule cannot enough attend. 
 
 It is propofed to your Majefty, that thofe convided of certain Crimes, may be permitted to 
 ranfom themfelves, by furnifhing a Quantity of Corn. This I cannot approve of, for when two 
 Men are equally guilty, why fhould the one efcape becaufe he is rich, and the other die becaufe he 
 is poor? Shall the Heinotifnefs of Crimes then no longer be the only Rule of Punifhment? 
 Shall Poverty and Riches have any Share in it? Are we then henceforward to fee two Lawsefta- 
 blifhed, where indeed there is but one? This is a Diforder which mnft infallibly be attended by 
 another. For as foon as this Innovation is known, where is the Son, or where is the Brother, 
 that to ranfom the Life of his Father, of his Brother, or any other of his Relations, will not ufe 
 all imaginable Methods to fave them ? Their Hopes of Succefs will render them blind to Danger: 
 What a Source of new Crimes will this afford ? For one Man whofe Life Money will fave, 
 there will be ten who will lofe theirs under the Punifhment. This is, at the fame Time, to wea- 
 ken the Love of Virtue and the Force of our Laws. When thefe Bafes of Government are once 
 ruined, I doubt much, if your Minifters, let them be as able as Chew kong and Chau kong> can 
 ever re-eftablifh them. 
 
 In former Days, the Granaries of the Prince were open to the Subjed, Did they want ? He 
 furnifhed wherewithall to fupply their preffing Neceffities. If they were free of all thefe Ne- 
 ceffities? He allowed his People to live in Plenty. We read in the Shi king thefe Words: Have 
 Pity upon thofe poor People who fuff er. Apply your J elf to Juccour them preferably to us. In this Paf- 
 fage the Princes addreffed Eyen: And thus the Poet chufes toexprefs their Goodnefs and Compaf- 
 fton for their People. But we find at the fame Time, a fuitable return of Zeal on the People’s 
 Part for their Sovereign. The Poet makes them fpeak thus: Water, injlantly Water ; and render 
 fertile the Domain of our Prince; then extend that BleJ/ing to our Lands. Tho’ our Times fall 
 fhort of thofe of the Ancients, the Zeal of your Subjeds ftill fubfifts : Thev are loaded with 
 Duties to fupply the Exigencies of our Frontiers: A Poll Tax is added to the Tax; your Sub* 
 jeds fuffer a great deal, and are not infenfible of their Mifery : Notwithstanding of which, they 
 make it their Duty to furnifh all the neceffary Charges. Nobody remonftrates againft thefe ; 
 they being, the ordinary Means of providing for the Safety of States. But for the Method that is 
 now propofed, it is a dired Breach of the Laws : It naturally tends to make ten Men perifh for 
 one, there is no Choice to be made. Your Virtues, Sir, and the Care you have taken for the 
 Inftrudion of your People, have put Things upon fo good a Footing, that your Government will 
 refled no Difhonour upon Tau and Shun ; but you would degenerate, fhould you follow the 
 Council that has been given you. The 
 
 (*) Heaven. (T) The Cbitttfe fays Shing jin. ({) .The fiipreme Emperor. 
 
A 
 
 s 
 
 fhe Imperial Colic clion of Edicts, Declarations, hfc. 
 
 cfL, Eff'eff of this Difcourfe.] Swenti laid this Difcourfe before Chang-Chang , who notwith- 
 l a perfifted in his former Opinion, which drew a Reply from Syau whang chi , wherein 
 f an xoofed at large the Inconveniences that had followed upon a like Experiment. This 
 Reply made the Emperor drop the Projedl of Chang-Chang. 
 
 ‘ Remonft rance °f L yew hyang to the Emperor Chlng ti, upon the extravagant 
 Expenses he had been at, and which he Jlill continued to lay out upon In - 
 tin ft of the Princes of his Hotije. 
 
 IR- I find in our I king this Maxim, which is principally calculated for Princes. “ You 
 | live happy ; do not forget, your Happinefs may foon change. Y on find yourfelf now fettled 
 the higheld Pinacle of Fortune, remember that you may tumble down.” This is the way to 
 00 der the Repofe you now enjoy in your own Perfon durable, and to tranfmit the high Station 
 1Cn now fill to the Defcendants of your Family. A wife Prince cannot do better than to examine 
 reft rv and attentively to weigh the different Events which are there pointed out, and to trace 
 f 11 , t0 found their Springs, to diftiriguifh what is worthy of Praife or Blame, that he may 
 he better profit by what he reads. By this he will, at leart, have one Advantage, that he can rea- 
 dilv point out this Truth, fo proper to infpire with a refpedtful Dread ; That there never was, till 
 hi's Day, a Family to which Eyen has for ever affured the Empire. 
 
 Confucius reading the Shi king , and coming to a certain Paffage in the Ode, which is intitled 
 y van p . “ How terrible, cried he, with a Sigh, are the Judgments of Eyen ! And how great is 
 this Truth ; That the firft Care of a Man ought to be, to leave, as an Inheritance to his Defcen- 
 dants a large (hare of Virtue! ” Flow true is it, that without it, all other Goods are ufelefs and 
 
 nfitory ? If Eycn had ordered it otherwife, how could Princes have been kept in their Duty ? 
 Or how could Subjects have been animated to Virtue? Thus fpoke Confufius , in bewailing the 
 Lot of the JVi tfe , and that of the Ing , who were become Subjects of the Chew. Tau himfelf, that 
 wife that virtuous Prince, could not render his Son capable of the Empire, and chofe another for 
 his Succeffor. Tu and Eang, in Spite of all their Cares, could not perpetuate Virtue in their 
 Houfe and the Empire puffed to another Family. How many Changes of Dynaflies have hap- 
 pened Vince that Time! Kau ti , the Founder of yours, feeing himfelf Mailer of the Empire, en- 
 tertained the Thought of removing his Court to Lo yang( a). Lyew king reprefcnted to him, how 
 needlefs that Expence would be. Kau ti immediately defifled, and fixed his Court at hgtyang chong. 
 There he frequently called to mind the Fates of the Dynaflies of Chew and Efm. This firfl, faid 
 he had many great Princes, to whom I cannot, I cannot be compared. It has, however, at lafT 
 degenerated, and is now loft. The laft had only two Princes, both without Virtue, fo it was foon 
 atan End. ’ Full of thefe Thoughts, he carefully avoided the Faults of Efm , and applied himfelf, 
 as much as Circumftances would allow him, to imitate the firfl Chew . In fhort, during his whole 
 Reign, he was extremely attentive, vigilant, and circumfped. That wife Prince underflood in 
 its full’ Extent, what I have cited from Confufius. 
 
 Hyatt wen being at(*) Pa tin , in examining the Situation of the Place ; finding that on the North 
 Side the Mountain was not very fleep, appeared very uneafy and thoughtful: Then addrefiing 
 himfelf to the great Men who were about him, he told them the Reafons. I am thinking, fays 
 he, how I maybefl fecure from Infults the Tomb of (f) Kau tfu ; and I am contriving for that 
 Effed a Pile of the largeft and hardefl Stone, with the bell Cement that can be made. 
 
 Chang che Jhi anfwered : cc If there is nothing in the Tomb to excue Aval ice, if it had all thp 
 “ Thicknefs and Solidity of Mount Nan i it is the fame thing, as if it had many Openings. If 
 “ there is nothing in it to prompt Avarice, it is fecure without a Rampart”. And, indeed, what 
 has a Prince to dread after Death? But it is otherwife with his Family and the State. Their 
 Profperity and their Ruin depend upon many Things. This demands our Piecaution ; the little 
 Expreffion, Chang che Jhi , is full of Meaning : It expreffes what I would fay. Hyau wen underflood 
 it well, and left off his intended Expences. 
 
 Formerly, fay our Books, the Corps of the Deceafed was cloathed in flrong thick Habits, and 
 placed in fome remote Spot built about with Faggots, without any other Security. Afterwards, 
 fome wife Men judged it requifite to change this Cuftom, and brought in The the double Coffin. 
 It is faid this Change was made under Whang ti. This Whang ti was himfelf buried under 
 Mount Kyau : As Tau was upon Efi in. Both their Burials were very frugal, and their Sepulchres 
 no way magnificent. Shim was buried at Ejang 1 1 , without any othei Attendants, but his two 
 Wives. The Place of Tus Sepulchre is at Whey ki, without fo much as a Tree growing round it. 
 Where is the Sepulchre of Chingtang , and the other Emperors of his Dynafty? Neither Hiflory 
 nor Tradition give us any Light into this Point. Yen vang , Yii vang , and Chew kong , have theirs 
 at Pi. That of Mu kong King of Efing is at Tong. That of Chuli tfe at Vuku.^ All their 
 Tombs are very mean, and it was a wife Precaution which thefe Princes took in ordering t rcm to 
 befo. With refpedt to their Children or their Subjects, ’twas the Effedt of Wifdom and Piety 
 In them, to conform themfelves to the Royal Intentions. Chew kong was the younger Bi othei o 
 the Emperor Vu vang. He was intrufled with his Funeral, and defrayed it at a veiy c ieap xate. 
 Confucius buried his Mother at Pang , in an old Tomb only four Foot high ; Imt being muco c a- 
 m aged by the Rains, the Difciples of Conjufius not only repaired, but embellifhed it. T lcn 
 Maller underflanding this, “ Alas, cried he, with Tears! Antiquity womd not have acted thus. 
 
 <«) Now H„,„„ fi in thc Province of Ho-va,. (t) The fame with Kau u or Kau jetoy ti, J *"** the 
 
 f ) The Name ofthe l’lacc, wher .Kau t!> Boryin«-P:ace war. Dynaft/ of the Han, and Father to Vm «, or lijau •am. 
 
 Voi. t, 6 1 lm 
 
 
 
 
The Imperial ColleBion of Edicts, Declarations, err. 
 
 Ten lyu ki tfe making a Journey into the Kingdom of Tfi , his Son who was with him died on 
 the Road as they returned. He cauled him to be buried in the Habits of the Seafon in a Grave 
 not very deep, without any more Mold upon him, than was neceffary to {hew that a dead Body 
 had been buried in that Spot. This done, he laid, weeping for his Son ; “ It is the Fate of our 
 “ Bodies to return to Duft. It is an unalterable Decree that Rottenncfs {hall penetrate every 
 where, whatever Precaution we ufe to prevent it.” The Place of his Son’s Birth was but ioo 
 Leagues diftant from that of his Death. His Father caufed him to be buried in the Spot where 
 he died, without being at the trouble to (*) tranfport him to the burial Place of his Family 
 Confucius on a Journey, understanding what Ten lyu had done and faid on this Head; He both 
 approved and commended him, as being well verled in the Rites. Confufius was certainly a du- 
 tiful Son ; Ten lyu an affectionate Father: Shun and Tu loyal Subjeds ; and Chew kong loved V{< 
 vang as his elder Brother, and honoured him as his Emperor. Yet we fee that all thefe great Men 
 as if they had aded in Concert with one another, fhunn’d Magnificence and Expences in Funerals 
 and upon Sepulchres. Was this Motive a mean Parfimony? Doubtlefs not: Who dares to fuf- 
 ped them of that? Butbefides other Confiderations, they had this one, that they thereby lefs ex- 
 poled the Bodies of the Dead to the Infults of the Living. 
 
 The King of Wen aded quite otherwife; he ereded to his Father, without much re^ardino- 
 the Rites, a Monument equally fumptuous and proud. Within ten Years he faw it demolilhed 
 and plundered by the People of Twe- y the fame Thing happened to the five Kings of Tfm, in a 
 Sepulchre where their dead Bodies were interred, together with a good deal of Riches. Thefe 
 Riches were leen carried off*, and the Remains of their Bodies were left in fo pitiful a Condition 
 that one cannot think of it without Horror. At laft Shi whang , the King of Tfn, becoming 
 Emperor, he chofe for his Sepulchre the Mountain Li , whofe Foundation he caufed to dig, if we 
 may fo fpeak, even to the (-f) Center of the Earth. On its Surface he ereded a Maufoleum 
 which might pafs for a ( J) Mountain. It was 500 Feet high, and at leaft half a League in Cir- 
 cumference. On the Outfide was a vaft Tomb of Stone, where one might walk as eafily as in 
 the largeff Hall. In the Middle was a fumptuous Coffin, and all around there were Lamps and 
 Flambeaux, whofe Flames were fed by human Fat. Within this Tomb, there was upon one 
 Side a Pond of Quick-filver, upon which were fcattered Birds of Gold and Silver: On the 
 other, a compleat Magazine of Moveables and Arms : Here and there were the moft precious 
 Jewels in Thoufands. In fhort, the Magnificence and Riches, either of the Coffin, the Tomb 
 or the Buildings wherein it was placed, is inexpreffible. He not only expended immenfe Sums upon 
 it, but it coft him the Lives of a great many of his Subjeds. Befides the People of his Palace 
 who had periffied there, the Workmen who had been buried alive were counted by (§) Wan. 
 The People no longer able to fupport this Tyranny, all of a fudden run to Arms, upon the firft 
 Signal of a Revolt. Thefe Works upon the Mountain Li were not yet finiffied, when Chew 
 chang encamped at its Foot; and foon after Hang fi rafed thefe vaft Walls, burnt thefe beauti- 
 ful Buildings, penetrated into that proud Monument, carried off all its Riches, and made that 
 Sepulchre a Place of Horror: However the Coffin ftill remained there. It is faid, a Shepherd 
 
 fearching in the midft of thefe Labyrinths for a ftray Sheep, happened to drop fome Fire, which 
 caught the Coffin and confumed it. Surely, never did any Prince carry his Magnificence farther 
 than Shi whang , Specially with regard to his Sepulchre. You fee what are the Confequences. 
 Can any thing more difmal be conceived ? 
 
 But to return. It is plain from Hiftory, that always where there was moft Virtue, there was 
 leaft Pomp, even as to what related to Sepulchres : That thofe who are acknowledged’ by all the 
 World, to have been the moft underftanding of the Ancients, were the moft removed from 
 Pomp: That thofe who valued themfelves upon their Magnificence on this Point, were fuch as 
 had no Reputation, either as to Wiidom or Virtue; and that thole who had the fmalleft Share of 
 both, always carried this Oftentation and Magnificence the fartheft : It appears, that the moft 
 fumptuous and the moft rich Tombs and Myau , were foon pillaged and demolished. Can one 
 deliberate, after this, upon the Courfe that he is to follow ? 
 
 Fheie was a Time, when the Chew beginning to degenerate, gave into Luxury and Expences. 
 The reft of the Government felt it. Fen Vang, a clear-fighted Prince, fucceeded them: He 
 perceived tne Cauie of the Evil: He applied a Remedy: He revived a decent Frugality: And 
 let the fit ft Example himielf. This Example had fuch an Effed, that it put the Government 
 upon a light Footing: His Reign was flourilhing, and his Pofterity numerous; and it is li is Me- 
 mory which our Shi king , in the Ode Se kan , celebrates. On the contrary, Nycn kong , King of 
 Lu, valued himielf upon erecting nne Terraftes, inclofing vaft Parks, and magnificently adorning 
 t!;~ Halls of his Anceftois. He died without Pofteritv, and the (|Q Chun tjyu does not lpare him. 
 Will any one after this, prefer Pomp to Oeconomy Your Majefty, at your Acceffion, {hewed 
 your Value for, and gave more than one Proof of, this laft Virtue.' Your Moderation, efpecially, 
 vvas admit ed, in the Conveniencies which you propofed to make at the ancient Sepulchre of your 
 I amily. ou loon changed that Method in the new Sepulchre, that you have begun at Chang 
 lin. What proud Terraftes, or rather what laboured Mountains! How many private Coffins 
 have been removed for it ! We may count them by ten Thoufands. How much Money has 
 
 been 
 
 (*) This is commonly done ; all Perfons, of any Diftindion 
 never fail to do it at this Day. 
 
 (+) Th z Chinefe fays, to three Sources ; no Doubt alludino- to 
 fome Fable, of which I am ignorant. ° 
 
 Ct) ' r hc Te xt d °es not very clearly exprefs the Form ; whe- 
 
 ther it was a fingle Mafs, or conMed of many Buildings, as 3t 
 prefent. 
 
 (§) A Wan is ioooo. 
 
 (II) The Name of an antient Chinefe Book. 
 
49 ) 
 
 \ 
 
 The Imperial Collection of Edi&s, Declarations, bfc. 
 
 expended, and the Charges already amount to more than a hundred Wan. The Dead hate 
 ,, the Living endure you, but murmur at you. The Breath of thefe Groans and Impreca- 
 • ’ blafo the Seafons, and fterilizes the Ground. 
 
 tl0 j S am a Perfon without Underftanding, but my way of Reafoning is this : If the Dead know 
 vhat pafles here ’ furel y’ difturbing do many Coffins, you make a great many Enemies among 
 lem. r If tbe Deac * are uncon ^ ous oi what is done on Earth, what End can thefe profufe Ex- 
 Ljces upon the Sepulchre of one Man, ferve? Only one, which is, that they attrad the Eyes of 
 the Living. But Men of Wifdom and Virtue, far from approving thefe Expences, only behold 
 them with Regret. A People which is harraffed, is far from reliffiing fuch expenfive Leffons of 
 filial Piety. We ffiall fuppofe, that there are fome Perfons abandoned to Wifdom and Virtue, 
 hofe Inclinations lead them to Pomp, that applaud this Undertaking. Is there any thing in 
 fuch Applaufes that can flatter you ? You, Sir, are naturally full of Goodnefs, Sincerity, and Up- 
 riahtnefs. Your Genius is Superior, and never was there a Prince more capable to refled a Lu- 
 ftre upon his Dynafty, or more clofely to follow, even the moft wile among our ancient Sages and 
 ancient Emperors. Will you then, on the contrary, imitate the Faults of fo bad a Prince as Shi 
 lohan^ Will you, like him, difregarding the Repofe and Safety of your Empire, and the Senti- 
 ments of every wife and virtuous Man, undertake thefe proud and ufelefs Works ? Will you buy, 
 at fuch a Price, the Applaufe of certain worthlefs Sycophants? Nothing can be more melancholy 
 if you do, nor can I help blufhing in your behalf. You have many other Patterns to follow; 
 among ft the Ancients, Whang ti , Tau, Shun , Vu, Tang , Vu vang , Chew kong ; amongft thofe 
 who are more modern, Vu kong , Ten lyu, Confucius, &c. But without even going fo far back as 
 them, you find in Hyau wen, who was one of your own Anceftors, an Example of this Kind, 
 which you ought to follow ; and in Shi whang one, which you ought to ffiun. To conclude, I 
 advife you to abandon the Works of Chang lin , to fix on the ancient Sepulchre of your Family, 
 and to regulate by the Counfels of all your great Men the Accommodations which ought to be 
 made there. 
 
 A Glofs.\ Ching ti, at firft, appeared touched with this Difcourfe of Lyew hyang ; neverthelefs 
 he did not follow his Counfel. 
 
 Another Rcmonftrance of the fame Lyew hyang, to the fame Emperor Ching ti,, 
 upon his abandoning the Government to the Relations of the Emprefs. 
 
 S IR; There is no Emperor, who does not wiffi to maintain in his State good Order and Peace, 
 during his Reign ; and who does not propofe to tranfmit his Crown to his Defcendants ; not- 
 withftanding of which, great Revolutions are not rare : And it is ftill more frequent to fee, at 
 lead, dangerous Commotions in States. The moft ordinary and immediate Caufe of thefe Mis- 
 fortunes is attributed, and I believe juftly too, to Princes giving, or at leaft permitting too great 
 an Authority to certain of their Subjects. This appears evident in a great Number of Examples 
 which are furnifhed us, by the ancient Book (*) Chun tfyu. In Times nearer our own, Chau 
 vang King of Tfing, faw his Kingdom brought to the Brink of Ruin, by making his Uncles on 
 the Mother’s Side, too powerful. However he was happy, in finding two faithful Subjeds who 
 fupported him. Eul jhi, the Succeflor of Shi whang, gave himfelf entirely up to Chau kau . 
 This laft begun, by removing from about his Perfon every one whom he fufpeded : After which, 
 he freely abufed his Power. A Revolt foon followed ; Eul flei loft his Empire and his Life, at 
 once. This Example is not ancient, fince to this Prince, who was the laft of the Dynafty of 
 tbeTyfrz, the Dynafty of the Han fucceeded. 
 
 But this very Dynafty furnifhes us with an Example yet more recent: In the fecond Genera- 
 tion, it faw itfelf at the Brink of Ruin. The Lyu, whom the Favour of the Emprefs, a De- 
 fendant of that Houfe, had raifed, feiz’d the Helm of Government, and all Honours and Employ- 
 ments were engrofled, either by them or their Creatures. They had the Command of the Troops, 
 both to the North and South ; trheir Pride and their Haughtinefs even exceeded their Power, and 
 they were within one Step of mounting the Throne, which they were ready to take, when the 
 Sevts of Kyang and of Cbuhi , fupported by fome otherspf their Character, with a Courage and Zeal 
 worthy of themfelves, oppofed the Lyu, rooted them out, and confirmed the Throne to the Lyewipp) 
 The Wang (J) are at this Time, what the Lyu were before. No lefs than 23 of them are 
 raifed to the higheft Honours. One of them, who is Generaliffimo of your Troops, abfolutely and 
 arbitrarily difpofes of every Thing. Five others, who are of the fame Family of the Lyew, carry 
 their Pride and their Infolence yet higher. They frequently cloak their Avarice, their Violence, 
 and even fometimes the moft mean and the moft ftiamefu! Paffions, under the Pretence of pub- 
 lic Good. When this Pretence cannot take Place, they have Recourfe to your and the Emprefs’s 
 Name. They make every one fenfible of the Relations they bear to her, and what fhe bears to 
 y°u ; and under this Title they attempt every thing. All the firft Employments of the great 
 Tribunals are filled with their Creatures. Is there any one of their Cabal who applauds them ? 
 
 °es he mount to the firft Offices ? Is there any'' Unwillingnefs exprefied, that he ought not to be 
 r aifed in that manner ? The Effeds of their Vengeance are foon felt. Happy is he, to whom it 
 °es not coft his Life. They have in Pay vaft Numbers of wordy Sycophants, who are always 
 praffing them every where. Even your Minifters are in their Intereft. 
 
 , This Book cites a great many; but as they are only Names (J) Name of the Family of the Emprefs, Confort to the Em- 
 
 en and. Countries, I omit them. ' peror Ching ti. 
 
 It) Family-Name of the Dynafty, furnamed Han. 
 
 You 
 
49 6 
 
 \ . 
 
 Imperial ColleBion oj Edicts, Declarations, 
 
 O C. 
 
 You fee truly, great Prince, upon what footing thefe Wang are, while the Princes of your 
 Houfe are buried in Obfcurity. Thofe amongft them, whom they underftand to poffefs any De- 
 gree of Merit, are removed to a Didance, by a thouland Artifices. You are often put in mind 
 that you may entertain a Diftruft of them, of the Examples of the Princes of (*) Ten and Kay- 
 chi: But they take care never once to mention the (-f ) Lyu and the Ho : In fhort, never did the 
 Whang fit, under the Chew ; never did the Hew of Tang, under the Tfin ; nor the Lyu and the 
 Ho , under the Hun , your Predeceffors, attain to fo great a Pitch of Power, as have the Warn 
 under your Reign. The fame State never fuffers two Powers fo extremely oppolite. Either your 
 Houfe is in the utmoft Danger, or that of the Wang ought to perifh. Remember of whom you 
 are defeended. Will it not be fhameful for you to let your Empire pafs to meer Allies, and to 
 reduce thofe who are of your own Blood, to the moft vile Conditions ? If you have not a due 
 Senfe of your own perfonal Intereff, Rudy at lead to fupport the Splendor of your Ancedors. 
 This touches your own Honour: This touches even the Honour of the Emprefs; for it is a fet- 
 tled Rule with the mod remote Antiquity, that a Woman ought to prefer the Family into which 
 fhe enters by Marriage, to that from whence die is defeended. The Security of the Happinefs 
 of States mud be begun at a Didance; and Troubles mud be prevented before they arrive. By 
 doing otherwife all is hazarded. 
 
 IDs not yet too late if you pleafe, but if you will believe me, do not delay it. Call near your 
 own Perfon fuch of the Princes of your Blood as have Merit, and make them enter into a Share 
 of the Government ; but above all, trud the lead Part of it to your Allies. Hyau wen excluded 
 them, and his Reign was peaceable. It is the true Intered of both Families, that your Allies fhould 
 be enriched by your Favours, in Confideration of the Emprefs : That they diould have wherewithall 
 to fupport themfelves in Time to come on a good Footing ; but that your Houfe diould reign and 
 diould govern. This is the Method by which both of them, each according to its own Rank, diould 
 continue and flouridi for many Ages. But if your Majedy diould aCt otherwife, there is all 
 Reafon to fear, that we may yet in our Days, lee the tragical Events of which 1 have lpoken, 
 and that you will leave to Poderity a melancholy Memorial of your Reign. 
 
 AGlofs. 1 Ching ti having read this Remondrance, caufed Lyew hyang to come into his Prefence; 
 and diewing by his Sighs that he was very much touched with his Difcourfe, he told him; Ton 
 may depend upon it , that I will think upon and provide for every Thing , that you have reprefented to 
 me. Befides he raided him to a confiderable Pod in the Government. 
 
 Towards the Reign of Ching ti , People gave into all kinds of Superditions, and pretended Se- 
 crets, particularly into a Search after a kind of Immortality. In the Collection from whence I 
 take thefe Pieces, there is a Difcourfe of Ku yong, which reprefents to the Emperor the Vanity of 
 thefe Refearches, and concludes, by defiring him not to differ any one of thefe Mountebanks to 
 appear at his Court. All his Proof confiffs of Examples drawn from Hidory (||) ; fo that to 
 point it out as I have done, is to give an AbdraCt of the Difcourfe. 
 
 A Petition of Mey fu, prefented to the Emperor Ching ti in favour of the 
 
 Family of Confucius. 
 
 I JRINCE; It is commonly faid, that every one ought to conform himfelf to the Rank that he 
 bears: And that he who aCts otherwife, is in hazard to difpleafe the Sovereign, and to feel 
 the EffeCts of his Indignation. According to this Maxim, I ought to hold my Peace ; and be- 
 ing but a petty Officer, ought not to propofe any Thing that is confiderable ; but I own this is a 
 Maxim that I cannot approve of. The fear of Punifhment, and the hopes of railing my For- 
 tune, no way affeCt me. ’Tis true, that if I am filent, agreeable to the humble Rank I poffefs, I 
 may quietly pafs the Remainder of my Days ; but then after my Death, my Body will be no 
 fooner rotten, than my Name fhall be forgot. There is no degree of Red, and no Pitch of Fortune 
 that I would purchafe at this Price. My Ambition is not confined to this Life : I endeavour to 
 merit, that after my Death, my Name may be feen engraven upon Monuments of Stone, and that 
 my Figure may be feen gravely fitting in a lofty Hall, before which there is a handfome Court. 
 I diould be fenfibly afflicted, diould I pafs my Life without being (J) uleful to my Country, and 
 thus deferve to be forgot as foon as I am dead. 
 
 This is what employs me Night and Day : And this is my Motive for prefenting to you this 
 Petition. It is a common and a true Saying, That to preferve others is the Means of preferving 
 one’s felf, and that to diut up the Way to one’s felf, is to diut it up to others ; and accordingly 
 every one receives cither Reward or Punidiment, in proportion as he does good or evil. Ski whang 
 dedroyed the Chew , and feized fix Kingdoms. Under him Virtue was without Honour and 
 without Reward. Under him, the Ceremonies, in honour of the Chiefs of our three famous 
 Dynadies, were difufed. In diort, he did all he could to extinguidi the (§) true DoCtrine. Thus 
 he died amidd Alarms and Troubles; his Son was killed, and with him his Poderity periflied. 
 Punidiments, which perfectly well agree to his ConduCt with refpeCt to others. 
 
 (’*) Two Princes of the reigning Family, who had occafioned 
 fome Commotions. 
 
 (t) Two Families, two of vVhich were Emprefies, who abufed 
 their too great Authority. 
 
 (j|) The ordinary Fund of the Chinrfe Eloquence, 
 
 (t) A Glofs fays, that he who procures Honours to the great 
 Men of paft Ages, does real Service to the State. 
 
 (§) The Cbinefe fays, 7 yen Hvo, the Doctrine of Tjcn, or the 
 Cel filial Do&rine, 
 
 TT \ 
 
 } u 
 
7he Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, &c. 
 
 Jill suing obferved a contrary Condudt. Befoie he defcended from the Chariot, which ferved 
 him to gain the Vi&ory, he gave orders to preferve the Defendants of our five Ti. He after- 
 wards made the Piince of Ki, one of the ( ■) Ilya , and the Prince of Song , one of the Ing, 
 that they might be in a Condition to continue the Ceremonies with regard to the Chief of 
 thefe Families, and to fhew, at the fame time, that he did not pretend to poffefs the Empire, fo as 
 not to do Good to others. Thus his Family, as a Recompcnfe, multiplied fo exceedingly, that the 
 Number ofthofe who carried the Pi&ures of theirAnceftors into their Hall, formed, as it were, the 
 Courfeof a fine River. At prefent, the Royal Family Ing , has no dired Heirs which are in Place, 
 and Ching tang, who was the Chief, has no body who continues the Ceremonies in his Honour! 
 Is it not for this, that you as yet have no Heir ? 
 
 According to the Interpretation which Ku lyang^ gives of a Paftageof Chun tfyu , Corfu gius and 
 his Family are defcended of the Ing. Your Majefty would do very well, to honour them with 
 the Title of Succeffors in Chief to that Royal Family, in order to continue the Ceremonies. It 
 is true, that they defend only in a collateral Line, but what does that fignify ? The firft of a 
 Family who becomes a Prince, becomes thereby Prcfident of the Ceremonies* altho’ it was 
 formerly the Right of another. A Prince (-f) of diflinguifhed Merit, tho’ born of a Woman of 
 the fecond Order, is fometimes juftly preferred to the (J) Son of the Wife. Befides, an ancient 
 Tradition fays, that the Defendants of Perfons of Merit and Virtue, ought never to be without 
 Lands. By much ftronger Reafons, thofe of Confucius , that eminently wife and virtuous Man, 
 and who has the Advantage to be defcended from the Ing , ought not. Cbing D ang celebrated 
 the Funeral of the great Chew kong ; his Uncle treated him only as a Chu hew. (§) Whang tyen , as 
 itisfaid, found that to be too little, and teftified its Refntment by a great Storm. 
 
 At prefent, the Flail of Confuchis is but little honoured, and his Defendants are in the Rank 
 of mean People. It is not the Intention of the Whang tyen, that fo great a Man fhould not be 
 refpefted in the ordinary Ceremonies, except by People of fo mean a Condition. Confuchis , with- 
 out poifefling any Kingdom, had all the Qualities of a great King; for which Reafoip Ku lyang 
 called him a King without a Kingdom. Your Majefty then with that Confideration, can grant to 
 his Defendants what I propofe. Befides that, I don’t doubt but that this good Adtion will con- 
 tribute to the Flappinefs of your Empire. It is the Means of eternizing your Memory, and my 
 Reafon is this. Till this time, it has never been the Cuftom to honour great Men in the Perfons 
 of their Defendants : The wife Kings your Succeffors, will follow this Cuftom, and it will 
 eternally be remembered, that it was introduced under your Reign : Is this a thing to be neglected ? 
 
 % he Emperor Kang his Remark.] The Aim of Mey fu was to illuftrate the Family of Corfu- 
 pus, that he might more certainly obtain what he wanted. 
 
 Etc Glofs.] Ching ti granted to the Family of Corfu pius , what Mey fu propofed. 
 
 Under Ching ti, on account of fome extraordinary Phenomena’s, a pretended Afro- 
 loger, propojed to fend a large Army againjl the Barbarians of the North : Ad - 
 ding , that when the Army was on foot , the f rjl Officer of Dfinffion, who 
 fhould commit any Fault , fhould be put to Death: That thereby the ref might 
 he ftruck with RefpeSi , and the Barbarians with Terror : That the bad Omens 
 might be averted , and every thing might fucceed , Ching ti half inclined to 
 this Advice , and ajked the Opinion of Wang kya, who gave it in Meriting 
 as follows. 
 
 I T is not by empty Words, but by virtuous Adtions, that you muft try to gain the Hearts of 
 the People. Tyen muft be anfwered and obeyed by a real and lolid Virtue, and not by a fair 
 Outfide. No, that is not allowed, nor is it indeed eafy to impofe upon common People, and 
 hr lefs is it either allowable or poffible to impofe upon Shang tyen , or to efcape his (||) penetrating 
 Sight. When he caufes extraordinary Phenomenons to appear, it is either to keep Princes in 
 their Duty, or to reclaim them. If they profit by this Warning, and if they ferioufly pradtife 
 Virtue, the Minds of the People are fatisfied, and Tyen obtains his Aim. 
 
 As for whatcertainTalkers fay, who take Advantage of every thing to enhanfe their own Value, 
 and whopetend to lee in the Stars, the Necefiity and Succefs of thele Expeditions againft our Neigh- 
 hours, I am far from finding in their Difcourfes, the true manner of anfwering and obeying Tyen. 
 On the contrary, I think 1 fee the melancholy Prelude of the moft fatal Revolutions. Nothing* 
 it is true, is more terrible, than to lee a confiderable Officer dragged for the leaft Fault, with his 
 Bands tied behind his Back, to the Gate of the Palace, there to undergo the moft difgraceful 
 funilhment. But can all this Pomp of Terror hinder it from being Paid with Truth, that it is 
 always dangerous to ftir without Neceffity : And that the Advice of thele Talkers, was not an 
 ■ Vol. I. 6 K Ad- 
 
 I p p ic fail reigned before the Shan or Ing : And the Shan 
 f ore t ic C hew, ot which Vii <vang was the hr ft Emperor : Thefe 
 ^called the three Dvnaft.es. * F 
 
 JFome eminent Writers complain of this Ulage, and look 
 tt P°n » as an Abufe. 
 
 '* Venvang is ranked in this Number, but it is 
 
 always cried out againft ; and it is pretended, that it is fcarctf 
 ever done without very bad Confequences. 
 
 (§) The Character VVhavg is never applied but to the Emperor, 
 and Tyen, as we have many times obferv’d, to Heaven. 
 
 (]|) The Senfe of the Chinefe Expreftion is Shin , which figni- 
 fies Spirit , fpiritual, impenetrable, all at once. 
 
The Imperial CollcElion of Edicts, Declarations, ctV. 
 
 Advice to be followed. As for me, all that I fee in the Councils given you, are either Flatteries in 
 order to engage you in Enterprizes that are really very dangerous : Or, frivolous Reafons founded 
 upon new Conjectures, in order to induce you to an extravagant Severity. Is there any thing 
 more capable to fpoil the moft Virtuous Prince, than Flattery ? Is there any thing more ready to 
 attract the Flatred and Curfes of* the Subjects, than Expeditions, that are as hazardous as they are 
 
 unneceflary ? . 
 
 As for thefe trifling Reafonings that are founded upon vain Conjectures, they vifibly wound the 
 
 true Doctrine. And the extravagant Severity with which, by this Means, they would infpire you, is 
 diametrically oppofite to Clemency and Gentlenefs ; Virtues, upon which the greateft Princes have 
 always valued themfelves. Formerly Mu kong, King of T/ing^ preferred the Advice of a certain 
 Talker, to the wife Councils of his wife General Pe li lu ; this coft him the entire Ruin of his 
 Army/ Mu kon g then openly acknowledged his Fault, but it was too late, for his Army was de- 
 feated : Believe me, that the Quality which bids faireft to render a Prince famous in after Ages, is 
 the Faculty of difcerning thole who would impofe on his Judgment, and his Care not to give into 
 the Advice of People, who are without Experience, and without Wifdom. Your Majefty may 
 be convinced of this, by reading Fliftory : To which I advife you as much as poffible : And I 
 conjure you above all, never to take the firft Advice that is offered, without a due Examination. 
 
 The Emperor Ngay ti had a Favorite , whoje Name was Tong hyen, whom he loaded with Ho- 
 nours and Riches : Phis made every body repine at his ConduB. Wang kya upon this , made a 
 Remonftrance to the Emperor : Wherein , having laid before the Emperor , a full Account of the 
 Favours he had heaped upon Tong hyen : Together with the Riches , the Pride , and the Vanity of 
 that Favorite : He gave an InJlance of two Perfons , who by a like Bounty, were rafted under 
 other Reigns, and whofe Fortune had Jo far intoxicated them, that they threw the State into Con •* 
 fufion, and likewife ruined themfelves. He concluded, with pr effing the Emperor to weigh thefe 
 two Examples, and other Inftances of pajl Ages, and to moderate his Favours with Regard to 
 Tong hyen ; were it for no other RcaJ'on , but for the good of that Favorite, whom thefe extrava- 
 gant Favours could not fail to hurt. The Hiftory fays, that this Remonftrance by no means 
 pleas’d Ngay ti, whoje Aft eB ion for Tong hyen was not at all diminijhed: That notwithftanding, 
 he was afhamed to aB openly againft the Remonftrance ; he took an indireB Method of increafmg 
 the Riches of his Favorite. The Emprefs Confort produced an Ordinance, either real or fuppofi - 
 tious, by which the Emprefs Dowager left to Tong hyen an EJlate, containing 2000 Families : 
 This Ordinance was fent to Wang kya the Minfter of State, in order to put it in Execution. 
 Wang kya immediately fealed it and fent it to the Emperor, with a Jecond Remonftrance, which 
 is as follows. 
 
 I T is a common and a true Saying, that Tyen is the Mafter of Dignities and Lands. Thus 
 the Shi king fays, when itfpeaks of Sovereigns. “ Tyen deputes under his Commands, a ca- 
 “ pable and a virtuous Man.” In this Pvefpedt therefore, they who reign are in Tyens Place. 
 What then is more proper to infpire them in their Diftribution of Favours and Graces, with a 
 ferious Attention and a refpedtful Dread ? Whoever therefore mifplaces them, is almoft always 
 punifhed with the Murmurs and Curfes of the People, by the Difordersof the Seafons, by epide- 
 mical Difeafes, and fuch like Plagues. No Man can be more alarmed than I am, to fee on the 
 one Hand, your Majefty in a bad ftate of Health, and on the other, the exceflive Favours you 
 heap upon a Minion, by lavifbing on him the higheft Titles, by draining your Treafures, and 
 fearing, if I may fo fay, that they will not be fufftcient for him : In fhort, in fome meafure, by 
 degrading yourlelf, and ftooping to raife him. 
 
 Hyau wen, one of your Anceftors, was anxious to raife a certain Terrafs. But upon a Com- 
 putation of how much it would coft him, altho’ the Sum was but moderate, and not above a 
 hundred (*) Kin , yet he gave up his Project, notwithftanding of his Inclination. Hyen your Fa- 
 vorite underftands better Things. It is not rare to fee him, tho’ a Subject, draw out of the Roy- 
 al Treafury a thoufand Kin, in order to gratify fome Family. This is what has not been feen 
 fmee the moft remote Antiquity: For this Reafon, he is curfed all over the Empire. There 
 is a Proverb in Country Places ; That the Man who is pointed out with the Finger, never dies of a 
 Difeafe. I tremble for Tong hyen ; yet I underftand, that an Order of the late Emprefs is pro- 
 duced, by which the Minifters ot State and others, are commanded to put him in Pofl'eflion of 
 what formerly was the Eftate of three Hew. For my fhare, I am inclin’d to believe, that thefs 
 late Earthquakes, thefe Rockings of the Mountains, and Eclipfes of the Sun, are fo many Advi- 
 ces given you, not to raife the Subje£t above the Sovereign. Hyen, who has been for a long time 
 overloaded with your Favours, has been feen infolently to difdain them, and when he had re- 
 ceived Lands from you, to demand an Exchange : But after having obtained it, to return incel- 
 fantly to the Charge, and fatigue you with new Demands: Fie being always importunate and 
 infatiable, and you always eafy and condefcending to his Defires and Caprices : This has been 
 obferved for a longtime. But as nothing is more contrary to the Refpedt that is due to you, and 
 to the Good of your State, there is not one of your good Subjects, who does not behold it with 
 Grief. 
 
 \ our Health is precious, and you have as yet no Heir. Thefe Cireumftances demand ol you 
 a Angular Application to gain the Heart of Tyen, to render yourfelf amiable to your Subjects, and 
 
 thereby 
 
 * P re ^ ent 100 A: is 100 Ounces of Silver : I know not if it was the fame in thofe Days. 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, 6V. 
 
 to deferve his aufpicious Protection. Yet this is what you do not in the lead: think of ; 
 th eie ^ tirely employed in making the Fortune of one Subject, you forget all the reft, and even 
 being en Whence can it proceed, that you are fo infenfible of what fupperted KautJ'u 
 
 your °wn ^ j 0 ^ j mean, the Defire and Hopes of perpetuating the Throne in his Family? 
 
 i n ° gook (*) Hyau % s: U ^ there are at the Court of a Prince feven Officers truly zealous, 
 a 1 have Courage enough to make refpe&ful Remonftrances upon occafions, tho’ that Prince 
 an “ little irregular in his Condudt, he will not, for all that, lole his Crown.” If I prefume at pre- 
 1 fend back to your Majefty this Ordinance fealed up, it is not becaufe I fail in my Refpedl 
 ient ’ Q r j ers of the Court, nor that I court my own Ruin by offending you j it is becaufe I dare 
 t0 J | uce . it is becaufe for the Honour of your Majefty, and the Good of your Eftate, I am 
 n0t ^much afraid, leaft it ftiould come to the Ears of the Public : All I do, and all I fay, is not in 
 ve T to raife my own Value, or to make a Shew of my Zeal to your Majefty. Be pleafed to 
 ° r £ 'ne yourfelf, what other Motive could engage me to make thefe reiterated Remonftrances, 
 ^twithftanding of the Danger to which they expofe me. 
 
 fi °The Emperor Kang hi praifes thefe two Remonftrances of Wang kya , efpecially the one I have 
 tra nflated : Several other Authors are cited, fome dead, others living, who praife this Piece. 
 j^ a perifhed, but not entirely for thefe Remonftrances, but for fome other Affair which 
 fnh)cn s Vengeance had raifed againft him. He was thrown into Prifon, where it is faid, he 
 silarved to Death. His melancholy Fate, flopped the Mouths of all the other zealous Subjects. 
 W Under the Emperor Ngay ti , Tan yu a Tartar Prince to the North Weft of China , wrote a 
 Letter of Submiffion, begging the Emperor’s Permiffion to come in Perfon, and to pay him his 
 Homage. The greater Part of the Minifters and Officers of State, looked upon this Requeft as 
 anOccafion of a great, but ufelefs Expence. Tangyong was of another Opinion, and prefented 
 a Remon ft ranee to the Emperor on that Head, where he lays before him at large, all the Troubles 
 that thefe People had occaftoned ffnee the Days of the Tfm. Reprefen ting at the fame time, that 
 it was both for the Honour and Advantage ofC£?W,that thefe People ftiould fubmit. He adds, that 
 thePropofal of Tan yu could not be reje&ed without irritating him, in which cafe, the Emperor 
 moft feel the Effed of it for a long Time. The Emperor, upon this Remonftrance, accepted the 
 Propofal of Tan yu , and fent him his Permiffion for what he wanted. In the Book from which 
 thefe Pieces are extraded, fome Refiedions, which an ancient Author named Hu yu , made 
 upon the Events treated of in this Piece, arc inferted in the Margin. 
 
 A good many of our Emperors, fays that Author, feeing every thing quiet at Home, have en- 
 deavoured to make Conquefts abroad ; and have valued themfelves upon fubmitting thofe Peo- 
 ple which the former Dynafties could not fubdue. Such amongft otheis was, h u ti one of the 
 Han, who during thirty Years, employed vaft Armies againft his Neighbours to the North Weft, 
 but without Succefs. On the contrary, under the Reigns of Swen ti, Twen ti, Chmg ti , and 
 May ti, Princes, who never troubled their Head about making Conquefts, thefe People fub- 
 mitted themfelves, particularly in the time of Ngay ti, under whofe Reign the Dvnafty Hu was 
 much decay’d : (+ ) U fun paid him Homage according to the Rites, and more than Fifty petty 
 Princes of the weftern Kingdoms, had Seals which they received from our Emperor. 
 
 Tho’ nothing, in Appearance, was more glorious, or more advantagious foi China, for my 3nate, 
 when I confider it in that Situation, I compare it to a great T ree which llioots forth large Branches 
 and thick Leaves, but whofe Trunk and Root the Worms devour. The T ree, notwithftanding 
 of its beautiful Appearance, is in great Danger. Thus, our wife Kings of Antiquity , app yed 
 themfelves carefully to regulate their Empire well at Home : This they made then principa Stud y, 
 and were far from neglecting it, in order to form Defigns abroad. O ! How well did diefe 
 
 great Men underftand Matters? . rr T 
 
 Kong quang, a Minifter under Ngay ti, propofed to that Prince, to deftroy the Palaces of fuch 
 
 of his Anceftors, whofe Times and Ranks were patted. This Propofition appeared in general. 
 Ratable. All the Difficulty was, with Refpecft to the Palace of the (§) Hyavu upon which 
 there were different Opinions. Quan le, Pong Jw.cn, and fome others, were of Opinion, that it 
 ftiould be deftroy’d, faying, that tho’ Hyau vu was a very great Prince, and tho the Empire owed 
 him great Obligations,' yet his Time being expired, according to the Degrees both of Succeflion 
 and Relation, his Palace ought to be deftroyed. Lyew king , Wang fhun, and fome others, wete 
 of a contrary Sentiment. They prefented upon that Head, a ftiort Difcourfc to the Emperor. 
 It confifted entirely in crying up the Reign o C Hyau vu, who according to tnem, and to Hiltoiy, 
 wasa very great Prince, -and particularly a great Conqueror. They ended, by faying, that the 
 (t) King determined nothing fo clearly with Refpedt to the Number of Degrees but that their 
 Palaces might yet ftand. They ftiewed by fome Examples, that they have flood for feven Gene- 
 rations at one time : Ngay ti followed this laft Advice, and the Palace of Hyau vu was pie ^rve 
 
 ( ) A Book upon filial Piety, written by Corfuclus. 
 It) Formerly nam’d Tan yu. 
 
 (§) Otherwife nam’d Vu ti. 
 
 ( (■) Book'- in Verfe, which are Cannonical. 
 
The Imperial Colic Hi on of Edicts, Declarations, & c . 
 
 Ping ti Jucceeded Ngay ti, but reigned only ajhort Time . Vang pwen pojfejfed himfelf of the Throne 
 and the Dynafty of the Han was interrupted for upwards of twenty Tears , Syew, otherwife cal 
 led Wen lhu, Grandfonof Kau tfu, reftored it in the ninth Generation: And the Han havin'? 
 remounted the Throne , pojjejfed it for upwards of 200 Tears. This Reft or er of the Dynafty ofthc 
 Han, has been Surnamed Quang vu. 
 
 In the 27th Tear of his Reign, feme body prefented a Memorial to him, to engage him to make War 
 upon the Barbarians in the North Weft: Which Propofttion he anfwered in the following Decla- 
 ration. 
 
 I REMEMBER, that I have often read in the Whang Jlse kong, that what is flexible, altho’ it 
 appears weak, carries it from what is ftiff and ftrong. This is an Allufion which lets us fee' 
 that what is called Force and Power, ought to yeild, and in effedt does yeild, to Gentlenefs and 
 Virtue. Thus it is ufually faid, When a Prince is virtuous, that which contributes to his Pleafure 
 contributes to that of his People. On the contrary, when a Prince is without Virtue, his Plea- 
 fures are of fuch a Nature, as cannot be relifhed by the Subjedts. It is added with Reafon that 
 the Pleafures of the firft Kind are durable, but thofe of the fecond Sort, are fhort liv’d and fatal 
 to the Enjoyer. The Prince who feeks to meddle in foreign Affairs, fatigues himfelf to no pur- 
 pofe. He who confines himfelf to thofe at Plome, eafily brings them to a happy Period. Isa 
 Prince in Peace ? People attach themfelves to him : Are his Affairs perplexed ? They take Occa- 
 fion to raife a thoufand Storms againft him. Thence proceeds this Maxim, that the Prince who 
 endeavours to extend his Territories, renders them delart and barren: He who endeavours to 
 grow in Virtue, fees, that, at the fame time, his Strength encreafes. Is a Prince content with what 
 he has? He can preferve it without great Trouble. But would he invade the Property of others? 
 He labours for his own Hurt and Deftrudtion. Vidtories of that kind, are at the Bottom real 
 Defeats. My Government is as yet very imperfedt : My Empire is frequently fubjedt to public 
 Calamities: My poor People have Difficulty to fubfift themfelves, and pafs their time very poorly: 
 What fhall become of them, if by ill timed Undertakings, I fhould encreafe their* Miferies. 
 
 The Emperor Kang hib Remark.] (*) §>uang vie had been long at the Head of Armies, he 
 knew well, how much the People fuffered by War : So that it is not at all furprizing, that he 
 took Care not to engage them needlefsly in it. 
 
 A Glo/s.] After this Declaration, nobody prefumed to advife Quang vu to any Projedt of War. 
 
 Ming ti, the fourth Sou of Quang vu, fucceeded him . When he nous (f ) Tay tie, 
 he had Wen yong for his Preceptor , who being infirm, petitioned to be allowed 
 to retire from Court . Ming ti, who was now Emperor , anfwered the Petition 
 
 of Wen yong in a Writing, which I am now to tr an fate . 
 
 I HAVE had the Pleafure to ftudy under you from my Child-hood, for during nine Years 
 Notwithftanding of your Cares, I am yet a Man without Judgment, and without Under- 
 ftanding. Our five King are Extenfive: The Words of our ancient Sages are full ofMyfteries and 
 deep y It is all that forms a Genius of the firft Order, to be able to penetrate to their Bottom : 
 This is far above the Capacities of a Man, without Genius and without Abilities, like me. Your 
 Afhftance can yet be of great Ufe to me, and I am very lenfible, how little I deferve what you 
 are fo complaifant as to tell me, when you afk Permiffion to retire. Others, befides you, haveufed 
 fuch Terms to their Difciples, but theie Difciples were, in effedt, able Men, who had perfectly 
 comprehended our King. Befides, they were obliged to leave their Mafter by indifpcnfible Du- 
 ties, and by family Affairs. I hey gave him Teftimonies of their Grief, which he anfwered by 
 the Marks of Efteem, which every one of them deferved. As for me, I am far from deferving 
 thofe which you beftow upon me in your Petition. But fince you abfolutely defire to be gone, 
 I dare not prefume to hinder you : I only recommend to you, to take care of your weak State of 
 Health, and to fpare nothing for that Effedt, and in fhort, to put a due Value upon your own ft) 
 precious Perfon. r J 
 
 Chang ti fucceeded lets bather Ming ti .* In the fecond Tear of his Reign, them 
 was a great Drought . His Hdvijers attributed this Calamity , to his notraif 
 mg the Relations of Emprefs Dowager. So it was immediately propojid to 
 the Emperor that they fhould be raijed , but this was oppofed by the Emprefs 
 Dowager, who caufed the following Declaration to be publfhed 
 
 T HESE Ialkeis who attiibute the Drought to my Relations being without Dignities, talk 
 thus, eithei to flutter me, or from ionic other fccret jMotivc. What they fay> is without 
 any Foundation ; (§) Five Brothers of an Emprefs were made Hew in one Day: But this did 
 not produce the leaft Rain. Every one knows how many Commotions the Relations of the Em- 
 
 preftes 
 
 (*) Q ,a ”g vu himfelf, in a Letter to one of his Officer? fays: 
 I save been ten 7 ears in the Army, and lave no relifh for empty 
 Compliments. 1 J 
 
 (t) fignifies great , very great : Tje, fignifies a Son. To 
 theie two Charaders, is commonly joined the Character Whang, 
 
 e» 
 
 and then they fay Whang tay tfe, to exprefs that Son of the ni 
 peror, who is appointed his Succefior. 
 
 (t) The Chir.efe fays. Of your Body of precious Stony. 
 
 ($) She means the Wang, againft whom we have teen a 
 pretty home Remonltraaces. 
 
The Imperial Colie Elion of Ed ids, Declarations, &c. ^oi 
 
 {Tes have occafioncd under other Reigns; for which Reafon, the Emperor and I judged it con- 
 P re j en t that my Relations fhoud have no fhare in the Government. I have often told this to my 
 f „ who is the prefent Emperor, and yet he is preffed to raife the (*) Ma upon the footing of 
 h (+) Tu > * s ^ at rea ^ ona ^^ e I have t ^ le Honour to be Emprefs, that is to fay, (J) Mother of the 
 Fnpire. The Cloaths that I wear, are of Silk, but they are plain and without Embroidery. My 
 £ b j e i s neither magnificent nor delicate.. My Servants are cloathed with the mod common 
 Stuffs: And I am at no Expences,' either in Ornaments or Perfumes. My View in this, is chiefly 
 Vet a Pattern to my Relations, that I may induce them to do the fame. But inftead of imi- 
 tating my Conduct in this, I know that they make it a fubjefl: of their Raillery, and look upon 
 frugality and Modefty, as the Effect of fordid Parfimony. Not long fince, I paft by the 
 Gate called To long , where I met one of my Relations : Having ftopt a little to afk his News, I 
 fuv in his Train, a long Rank of Chariots together with a light and a numerous Troop of 
 Horfemen, every one of which feemed to be a flying Dragon. His meaneft Domeftics were all 
 richly cloathed. As my Servants and his were too near, I did not care to put myfelf into a Paflion, 
 or to give him a public Reprimand. But in order to bring him to himfelf, I took care, without 
 telling him for what Reafon, to cut of his Appointments for a whole Year. Notwithflanding 
 of this, I did not fee that he endeavoured to reform himfelf, or that he fhewed that he was fenfi- 
 ble of the public Calamities. It is ordinarily faid ; Who fhall know the Subjeds but the Prince? 
 
 And indeed, I know my Relations and Servants better than any other. No ! Whatever may be 
 fiid on this Subject, I will never abandon the wife Views of the late Emperor, or degenerate from 
 the Virtue of my (§) deceafed Father. I will take care not to renew the thing that has once 
 already overthrown the Dynafty of the Han. 
 
 fflx Emperor Ching ti, after having read over and over again , with great Sighs , this Declaration 
 of the Emprefs Dowager, renewed his Infiances with her , in the following Terms. 
 
 I T has for a long time, been ufual to make the Sons of the Emperor Vang or Kings, and the 
 Brothers of the Emprefs, Hew. The one Cuftom is as well eftablifhed as the other. Your 
 Modefty and Difintereftednefs, certainly do you a great deal of Honour. But why would you 
 hinder me from being as liberal and as beneficial, as any of my Anceftors? Of three Uncles by 
 the Mother whom I would make Hew, one is aged, and the other infirm. What Confe- 
 quences then are to be dreaded ? If you do not yeild, I own to you, it will give me great Pain. 
 
 So I beg that you would inftantly confent, that it fhould be done. 
 
 The Emprefs anjwered her Son s In fiances , by the following Declaration. 
 
 I T was not upon flight Grounds, and without due Deliberation, that I made my former 
 Declaration. I am far from endeavouring to fet up my Modefty in Prejudice of your Libe- 
 rality. What I have in View, is the real and the folid Good of both Houfes. Formerly the 
 Emprefs (||) Tew propofed, to make the elder Brother of the Emprefs (4-) Wang, a Hew. Kau tfu % 
 fays Xa fu, in oppofing this, made a Regulation, that none fhould be raifed to this Dignity, but 
 aPerfon of the reigning Family, or of fome Families, from which the reigning Family has had 
 great Obligations. But what great Services have the Ma performed that they fhould now be 
 pat upon the fame footing with the Tu ? Betides, it is with Families that are raifed and enriched 
 in fo fhort a time, as with certain Trees, that are made to bear twice in a Year : This cannot laft. 
 
 Infhort, I fee but two Reafons that can induce a Family to with for Riches and Plenty: The one 
 is, to do honour to their Anceftors, by being in a Condition to acquit themfelves of the Cere- 
 monies that are appointed on their Account: The other is, that they themfelves may live com- 
 fortably and happily. My Brothers have tailed more than fufficiently of your Favours, to make 
 them to do this : What Occafion is there for them to have an Appennage ? I oppofe it once more, 
 and I have ferioufly weighed it. Give over your Jealoufies and your Uneafinefles on that Account. 
 
 Themoft follid Mark of Piety which I can give to my Anceftors is, in fecuring the Fortune of 
 my Brothers, by checking its Growth. We are in dangerous Times. Corn is at an exceffive 
 Price; and the People are miferable: This employs and afflids me Night and Day. At fucha 
 melancholy Juncture, ought I to be thinking to raife my Relations, and to facrifife to them, 
 what I owe to the Empire; I who am its Mother ? No! Speak no more of it to me; my na- 
 tural Temper is well known : I am firm in my Refolutions, and it is fruitlefs to irritate me by 
 an obftinate Refiftance. If we fhall fee happier Times when Peace and Plenty fhall be diffufed 
 °ver all, then I will confine my Cares to my Grand-fon : I will meddle no more in Government, 
 ht my Son ad as he pleafes. 
 
 Toe Emperor Kang hih Remark. ] After praifing the Wifdom, Firmnefs, and Rfolution of this 
 Princefi ; the reflected, fays he, upon the fine Inftrudions and Examples of her Father. Her 
 Vigilance and Zeal, may ferve as a Rule and a Mirror to the Emprefies of all Ages. 
 
 D The Name of the Emprefles Family. 
 
 (TJ The Name of the Family, which had contributed molt 
 “^hfluhe Dynafty of the Han. 
 
 WJ Que mu; Hgnifies Empire, Ki>ig<tc?n j Mu, Mother. 
 
The Imperial ColleBion of Edicts, Declarations, &c. 
 
 Chong ti, one Day , entertaining the great Officers of his Guard in one of his Apartments to the 
 South 5 in his Way thither , he happened to pafs through a large Hall , where the Habits and Move- 
 ables, which had been ufed by the Emprefs Quang lye, the Wife of his Grandfather Quang V Q 
 lay. He J'eemed to be touched with feeing this , and changed Colour immediately ; and he that in 
 fant ordered , that a Habit of Ceremony for each Sea/bn, and upwards oj fifty Drunks full of on jj 
 nary Habits jhould be refervd. He diftributed all the reft among the Vang , fending each of them 
 that which he had allotted him . He did more for the Yang of Zong ping who commanded the 
 Frontiers. He accompanied his Prefent with a Letter , of which the following is a Dranjlation 
 into our Language. 
 
 T H E great Officer who came from you, has intruded me in every thing with Regard to 
 you. I immediately gave him Audience, and approved of all your Steps. Notwithfhnd- 
 ing of the Diftance I am from you, I frequently employ my felf in your Troubles and Labours- 
 And you cannot believe with how much Sadnefs and Uneafinefs' I doit. 
 
 One of thefe Days, when I was to treat the Officers of my Guard, in an Apartment to the 
 South, as I was going there, I pad: by the Hall, where the Things, which formerly Quang lye 
 wore, were kept. Confucius fays : When We fee any thing that has been worn by a Perjbn whole 
 Memory has been dear to us\ and if that Perjbn is no more , the Sentiments oj Dendernefs and Grief 
 naturally arife in our Hearts. I have proved the Truth of this on this Occafion; you are too 
 good a (*) Son, and too faithful a Friend, not to feel the fame thing, when you receive the Prefent 
 that I have fent you, which is a Trunk full of the Habits which the Emprefs Quang lye has left be- 
 hind her, together with the Ornaments of her Head : This, perhaps, will be fome Comfort to 
 you at the Time, when your Grief for the Lofs of her, may be greateft. Your Defendants may 
 hereby, likewife, fee the Fafhions of the Habits of the Emprefs in our Times. The Family of 
 Corfu fins, as yet, preferve his Chariot, his Chaife, his Bonnet, and his Shoes. Such is the Force 
 of Wifdom, that when it is eminent, it renders itfelf long agreeable. It would be natural at the 
 fame time, to fend you fomething which had belonged to Quang vu. : But in the fecond of the 
 Years, named Chong ywen , all that he left behind him, was divided among all the Wang: I only 
 augment my Prefent, with a Horfe from the Country of the (f) Wan. This Animal has 
 fomething fingular about him, in that he bleeds at a little Hole, which he by Nature has upon his 
 Shoulder. A Song, made under Vii ti , celebrates a certain Horfe, called Celefiial , and which 
 as it is faid, Seated Blood. There is fomething refembling this, in the Horfe I fend you. Alas! 
 While I am writing you this, perhaps you are a&ually battening to ttop fome Incurfion, or to 
 maintain the Potts which our Troops pottefs. I frequently think on your Alarms and Fatigues, 
 and am perfectly fenfible of them. I recommend it to you, that you fhould treat yourfelf well* 
 and take care of your Health. I (|) long much to fee you loon. * 
 
 Kyang ke, who was originally of fi, was poor , but virtuous. lie more particularly difiinguified 
 himjelj by his Piety towards his Mother , who was a Widow. All the Neighbourhood praifed 
 him Jo much to the Magifirates , , that the Emperor being informed of it, made him a (§) Ta fu. 
 Kyang ke becoming infirm, obtained PermiJJion to retire to his own Country : But he was not for- 
 gotten in hisAbfence j Chang ti gave an Order in his Favours , conceived in the following Terms. 
 
 S OME time ago, one of the Da fu, named Kyang ke, retired on Account of an Illnefs. I 
 with very much, to be informed about his Health. Filial Piety, which is the Foundation 
 and Principal of all the Virtues, is likewife, as it were, their Crown. Ke, of all my Subjects, 
 has dittinguifhed himfelf mott in this Refped:. When this Order comes to Hand, let him re- 
 ceive out of the Royal Granaries, a thoufand Meafures of Corn. On the eighth Moon of every 
 \ eai, let the Magiftiate of each Place, give him Wine and a Sheep, and enquire from me about 
 
 his Health. (j|) If any thing happens to him, let an Animal of the fecond Order, be employed 
 in the ordinary Ceremonies. 
 
 Ho ti, the fourth Son of Chang ti, Jucceeded him. When he mounted the Dhrone, the Emprefs his 
 Mother, agreeable to the Intentions of the deceajed Emperor, publijhed the following Declaration. 
 
 T H E Emperor Hyau vu, being to punifh the (4.) U and the Twe, in order to fupply the 
 Expeiices of War, impofed a Tax on Salt and Iron. The Invafions of the Barbarians fince 
 that time, have been fo frequent, that this has been continued ever fince. The late Emperor 
 ftudied to diminifh the Imports and Taxes. As for that upon Salt and Iron, finding it had been 
 eftabhfhed for a long time, and he himfelf not being free of the Apprehenttons of a War, he 
 thought it not convenient to touch them. But Experience has let us fee, that by the bad Ma- 
 nagement of the Commiffaries, the People have been very much diftrerted ; and yet the State has 
 reaped no great Advantages. This gave him a fenfible Pain, and induced 'him on his'Death-bed, 
 to order that the Tax on Salt and Iron fhould be abolilhed ; and to give both of them up to the 
 
 People ; 
 
 ( ) The l ang [or Wang\ of Tong pang, was likewife Grand-fon 
 to Spuavg HJti. 
 
 ( f) A famous Country for Horfes. 
 
 (t) The Chinefe fays j As a Man. who is Thirfly ; viz. wifhes 
 
 to drmk. ' 
 
 (§) A confiderable Rank of Honour at Court. <• 
 
 (II) That is to fay, if he JhalUie : But the Cbinrfi Pohteap 
 avoids that Rxprefllon. 
 
 (|) Names of Kingdoms, 
 
jhe Imperial Collection of Ed ids, Declarations, &c. 
 
 p „l e . referring however, certain Rights payable to the ordinary Magistrates of the Place, accord-* 
 
 • t to th e ancient CuSloms. In confluence of that Order, we make the prefent Declaration, 
 
 1 daininc, that it be published throughout all the Empire, fo that every one knowing our Intern 
 ° r m ay conform thereto. 
 
 U Han* tiy an Infant three Months old, fucceeded to Ho ti. The Emprefs was Regent. In the 
 Book from which thefe Pieces are taken, there is one of that Princefs; the Subftance of which is 
 
 aS she°bewails the Corruption of Manners, which She attributes to the little Application that 
 ' bellowed in Studying the King . She invites Perfons of Reputation, to inSlrudt the Prin- 
 ces and Princefles of the Blood, of whom there were upwards of forty, each above five Years of 
 Acre< Several Schools were appointed with very good Mailers, over whom this excellent PrinceSs 
 watched with great Care. She did the fame to the young People of her own Family. 
 
 Vu ti, fi r ft Emperor of the /event h Dyna/y , which was called (*) Tfin, recommends it to his Sub- 
 jects, that they /mild advife him freely. 
 
 T he moft difficult Part of an Officer’s Duty, is to make Remonftrances to his Prince. If 
 the Prince is difficult on this Head, he Slops the Mouth of his moft zealous and faithful 
 Officers. This is what I cannot think of, without fending up profound Sighs. I have formerly, 
 by an exprefs Declaration, recommended to my Subjects that Should freely give me thofe Advices, 
 which they Shall judge to be ufeful to me. In effect, I am refolved to profit by them, as much 
 as I can. To encreafe this Liberty, I declare as follows. If a RemonSlrance is good and found 
 at Bottom, tho’ it is but in a homely Drefs, and even, tho’ there may be an inconsiderate Expref- 
 fion in it; I will, that it be not imputed as a Crime to the Author, but that fuch Shall be wink’d 
 at and pardoned. And that all the Empire may know, that People may now give Advice, with- 
 out any Danger, I ordain, that Kong Jhau , and Ki mu fu, who were fo much wanting in their 
 ReSped to my Per Ion, be releafed. 
 
 Kyen ywen ti, another Emperor of the fame Dyna/y, undertook to reduce (F) tJ, and nominated 
 Kyau yang ku General of his Troops , honouring him with feveral Titles : And among/ others, 
 with that of Kay fu. The latter , in order to excufe himfelf, prefented the following DiScourfe. 
 
 Y OUR MajeSly, by anew Excefs of Bounty, defigns to put me at the Head of your Ar- 
 mies; and at the fame time, to honour me with the Title of Kay fu , &c. I read that 
 Order with Refpedt and Acknowledgment; but, in the ten Years Since I firfl began to ferve you, 
 
 I have had but too many honourable and important PoSls. I know of how little Value I am, 
 and how little deferving the PoSls, with which your MajeSly has honoured me. And I deferve 
 yetlefs, thofe with which you would now honour me. I likewife know, how great a Crime it 
 is, for one to abufe his Prince’s Favour too long; thefe Thoughts employ me Night and Day, 
 infpire me with a juft Dread, and turn thofe Honours with which you load me, into Matter or 
 Sadnefs. It is a Saying of the Antients ; To receive the great ef Honours and the largejl Pen/ons , 
 without having a well known Merit , and without having done very important Services , is to preclude 
 from great Employments , thofe who are capable of them ; and to fru/rate thofe who have done great 
 Services, of the Reward which they have deferved. By Favour of an Alliance, I have been railed 
 enough already, and perhaps too much. Your MajeSly ought to take care ; and yet I See by an 
 Effeft of your Bounty, you defign new Employments for me, and new Titles, yet more Illuftri- 
 ous. As I have not deferved them by my Services, I dare not accept of them. That would be 
 to dishonour my high Rank, and at the fame time, to expofe me to a fatal Down-fall. I have 
 keen for fome time thinking upon retiring, that I may guard the Tomb of my deareSl Father. 
 But how can I do this, when I have thefe Polls ? I fear, lead: I Should difpleafe you, if I Should 
 refufe your Favours. But on the other Hand I think, that I would do ill to accept of them. 
 It is a Maxim of Antiquity, that one ought to know to circumScribe himfelf, and especially, a 
 gjeat Officer ought to take care to Slop where he ought. This Maxim appears to me fo eSIen- 
 tbl, that notwithstanding of my Defeat of Virtue, I have it very much at Heart, to follow it. 
 Within thefe eight Years, your MajeSly omitted nothing to draw Men of Merit to your Court, 
 where you gave Employments to them all. But I do not fee, that the Succefs has anfwered your 
 good Intentions. There is a great Likelihood, that many Men of Merit live in Obfcurity and 
 Oblivion: That others are not advanced in Proportion to their Services: Notwithstanding of 
 
 if I am raifed to new Honours and new Employments, can I accept of them without 
 bluShing ? 
 
 I have been in PoSl this long time, notwithstanding of my little Merit ; but after all, I am far 
 . rt of the Rank, in which your exceffive Goodnefs would now place me. Allow me, to men- 
 S'on fome People, who are a great deal more deferving than me. Li hi , Tfeng chi , and Li yun, 
 are Perfons worthy of your Choice. The firfl, who is already Ta fu, joins to a perfect Difin- 
 teteSledQef^ extended Views, an unfhaken Integrity, and a venerable Gravity. The Second, who 
 I s fu likewife, watches with a fingular Attention over his Actions, and never Suffers tne lealt 
 ^decent Liberty; he is a Man in his perfonal Character, who is without Reproach, and who 
 
 lives 
 
 to 9<v Write <I f n \ not V*«gi tho’ it ought to be done, in order (f) The Name of a Kingdom which compofed part of the 
 , ‘T*! it from that DynafTy, of which Sbi whang was Empire, but had revolted from the Dvnafty of the jjw. 
 er ‘ Ihefe two Chinefe Charaders are quite different. 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edids, Declarations, &c. 
 
 without Toothing his Paffions, or being contaminated with the Guilt of others, lives well with all 
 the World. The third, who is likewife Ta fu , is a Man, as undemanding and difinterefted as the 
 other two, and belides that, has an eafy Air, and a great Simplicity of Manners. Thefe three great 
 Men are grown old at Court ; where they have always lived and ferved with Honour. They have 
 filled feveral Pods, but their Families are far from being Rich. To prefer me to thefe great Men 
 would be to baulk the Expeditions of all the Empire. I am fo far from afpiring beyond my 
 Capacity, that I am thinking upon retiring, and I am refolved to do it in a fhort Time. The 
 prefent State of your Affairs, obliges me to defer it a little. But permit me, and I beg it aSa 
 Favour, not to accept of your new flonours. Allow me to confine myfelf to the Station in 
 which I am, and to repair to the Poft upon the Frontiers, where my too long Abfence, may 
 have already occafioned bad Confequences. 
 
 A Glofs.] The Emperor did not yeild to the Excufes of Yang ku, who was indeed a Man of 
 great Merit, and befides that, Twin Brother to the Emprefs. He was therefore made General, 
 and in lefs than two Years he reduced U , which till that time, had fubftraded itfelf from the 
 Dominion of the Tfm. 
 
 Lyew die lays before the Emperor the Advantages of the Virtue Yang: It conffs in refolding, 
 
 and willingly y eliding to , others. 
 
 O UR wife Kings of Antiquity, have much valued the Virtue Tang, and fhowed a particular 
 Efteem for it. Thefe Princes had two Views in this; the firft was, that it might pro- 
 cure them Men of Merit. The fecond was, to ftrangle Jealoufy, Intrigues, and Difputes. Every 
 Man efteems Virtue and Merit : And every Man is glad to have it thought, that hepoffelfes them. 
 Our Antients knew this well ; and when they recommended Deference, they were far from pre- 
 tending, that by an ill judged Modefty, Perfons of Merit and Virtue, fhould yeild Honours and 
 E'mployments to thofe who had neither of thefe Qualifications. What they meant was, that Men 
 of Merit paying Deference to one another, and mutually yeilding to one another, there fhould 
 be none amongft them, either unknown or forgotten. Formerly, was any one named to a great 
 Employment ? He immediately excufed himfelf, and propofed filling up that Poft, with a Perfon 
 whom he judged more capable. If fo laudable a Cuftom were once revived, how eafy would 
 it be for a Prince, to form a juft and a judicious Knowledge of the Perfons who ferve him? It is 
 to this Day, an Ufage, that when an Officer is upon the Point of being advanced, he excufes 
 himfelf, in Appearance at leaf!:, for his want of Capacity. But we no more fee that they pro- 
 pofe another, for filling up the Polls that is defigned for them. Thus, properly fpeaking, 
 there is no more real Deference amongft the Great: And for that Reafon, fays Gonfuyius , there 
 can be nothing expedted from the People, but Envy, Quarrels and Contentions. Alas! The Spi- 
 rit of Envy reigns but too much amongft the great themfelves, inftead of the Spirit of Deference. 
 Thence proceed two great Evils. Merit is frequently forgotten, and frequently, when it appears, 
 it muft grapple with Calumny. 
 
 When the Spirit of Deference obtains, thofe who have real Merit, foon enjoy the Reputation 
 that is their due : For every one when Occafion prefents, endeavours to yield to them. And as no 
 body cares to yeild to a Man whom he does not efteem, if then Men without Virtue and Capacity 
 fill Polls, there will at leaft be very few fuch, and they can never be advanced higher. At prefent, 
 great and midling Capacities are fo blended together, that it is very difficult for a Prince to make 
 a juft Difcernment of them, as formerly. 
 
 A King of Tfi, was very fond of the Inftrument of Mufic Yu, and aflembled 300 Men to 
 play upon it in Concert; a certain Perfon, whofe Name was Nan ko, who underftood nothing of 
 the Matter, feeing 300 Men playing all together, thought, that with a little Impudence, he might 
 pals in the Crowd. And in effect, he received Wages for a long time. When that King was 
 dead, his Succeftor gave out, that he was ftill a great Lover of the Inftrument Yu, than his Prede- 
 ceflbr ; But that he wanted to hear each of thefe 300 Men, play fingly. At this News, Nanh 
 fled: How many Nan ko are got into Pofts, ever fince the Virtue Yang, and all the laudable 
 Cuftoms that were its Confequences has been difufed ? 
 
 At leaft, If Merit could break thro’ that Crowd, and raife itfelf to the higheft Employments 
 .it might continue there in Safety. But what has it not to dread now a-days? When Envy and 
 Ambition have unhappily fucceeded to the Spirit of this Virtue. In eftedt, to commit no 
 Faults, belongs only to a Wifdom and Virtue of the firft Rate. Thus Confufus commend- 
 ing Yen tfe, whom he loved beft of all his Difciplss, thonght it a fufficient Elogium to fay o^ 
 him, that A never fell twice into the fame Fault. But if that Crowd of ambitious Hangers-orf, 
 with which the Court now fwarms, finds their Accefs precluded by a Man of a iuperior 
 Merit, it is ordinarv for them to fret. Thence forward they lay themfelves out to fpeak ill $ 
 th etn; they frequently calumniate them ; at leaft, they take great Care to obferve them, and to 
 inhanfe and aggravate the fmaleft Faults that cfcape them. However favourably a Prince is pre- 
 pofiefted for an Officer, if he hears frequent Complaints of him, he can’t help enquiring into 
 their Caufes; if he. finds them groundlefs, it is a great Happinefs. But if he finds they arejuu, 
 lie either difiembles, and then his Authority gradually fuffers, or he punches with Rigour; an. 
 then the Number of Criminals become fo great, that a Man has fcarce Grounds for hoping any 
 tiling elfe, but to be comprehended in them, either fooner or later. Thus, not only Men of M e,lt 
 ladii to appear in Public; but even they who are in Pofts, being apprehenfive of lomettou'^ 
 
f he Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, Uc. 
 
 f me Reverie, retired as foon as they can. But what great Services can a Prince or a State hope 
 f i- from People who live in continual Alarms, and who are always providing for their own 
 ? r ty ? When Affairs come to that pafs, a Prince is much to be lamented. 
 
 ^ But how fliall thefe Evils be remedied? By re-edablifhing the antient Pradlice, which in my 
 Opinion, is not very difficult to do. Amongd thofe who are, at prefen t, in great Pods, or in 
 thofe Ranks that lead to them, there are many undemanding virtuous Perfons; and if they are 
 not very forward in proposing others to the Pods, to which they themfelves are named, it is not 
 becaufe they are ignorant of the Value or Advantages of fuch a Deference, but becaufe the Cuf- 
 tom i s alter’d, and they follow the Torrent : When Shun gave the Polf of Se kong , to Tu : This lad 
 refpedfnlly excufed himlelf, and earnedly begged, that it might be difpofed of either to T/i, Ki y 
 Jfyew y u > as being more worthy than he. When / was named Tu quart , he prefented, Chu , 
 Hu, fyong > an ^ P a > as Perfons preferable to himfelf in his Opinion. Pe i did the fame, when 
 he was charged with the Care of the Rites. He would have yeilded to gluey or Long. In fhort, 
 in thefe antient Times, they who were raifed, adted thus. The Ufage which obtains now a-days, 
 of a Perfon who is raifed to a Pod, prefenting to the Emperor a Writing, by way of Thanks- 
 aiving, is, I think, a fmall Vedigeof that, which was pradifed anciently with fo much Advantage. 
 Great Ufe may be made of this. There is nothing to be done, but to regulate in good earned, that 
 thefeWritings, which contain only empty Thanks, or frivolous Excufes, fliall actually be rejected ; 
 and that none fliall be prefented to the Prince, but thofe which with this Excufe (hall point out 
 (rood Stibje&s for filling up the Pods in Quedion. Every one doubtlefs will do this. And then 
 it lies at the Emperor’s Door, to compare thofe who are propofed to him, and to prefer in each 
 Rank, thofe to whom the Deference is paid, by the greated Number of Voices. Then a great 
 many deferving Perfons, who at prefent live retired, and are only employed on their own private 
 Perfection, will be obliged to appear, and fill up the great Pods of the State ; even they, who 
 court thefe great Pods, will endeavour to merit by their Conduct, a good many Voices for 
 themfelves. Thus the Choice of Officers fliall be founded, if we may fay fo, on the Judgment 
 of the whole Empire. The Prince fhall fee with the Eyes of almod all his Odicers, the Me- 
 
 tbe fir/l opening of the Clajfes , Yu pu made them the following Jhort Difcourfe. 
 
 T BE H 0 L D you here, young Students, adembled in a very numerous Body, all of you dcdin’d, 
 X one Day, to fill the mod important Pods; all of you in the Flower of your Age, and full of 
 a becoming Warmth. This Day, for you, is opened this new Academy. For what End do 
 you come here? Doubtlefs you come to learn how to fpeak well, howto write well, and above 
 all, how to live well. You come here, to lay the Foundations of an eminent Virtue, to render 
 
 It is of Importance to acquaint you, that at fird, this kind of Study has nothing in it very 
 agreeable, or very inviting : Nay, it frequently happens, that at fird fetting out, it is not much 
 relifhed. But in time, it is quite otherwife; different Exercifes fucceed one another; you per- 
 fect yourfelves by little and little, you acquire new Attainments every Day by reading, you make 
 new Difcoveries of yourfelves, you dudy to go to the Bottom of them ; the Genius opens, the 
 Heart dilates, and you feel the Value of this true Wifdom: In its Search, you take a Pleafure, 
 which furpafles every other Pleafure, and is fairly worth them all. In fhort, a Man is agreeably 
 furprized, to find himfelf intirely changed, without his almod perceiving after what manner this 
 Change is brought about. Yes! the Tindture which the Heart and the Genius receives from ftu- 
 Hying with Ardour and Condancy, is, for its Duration, beyond the mod valuable Tindtures. Thefe 
 tail, either wear out or fade; but the other, when thoroughly imbibed, is fubjedf to none of 
 thofe Difadvantages. 
 
 That the Heart may take it in well, you mud in fome Meafure imitate the Painters; thefe. 
 Artifts begin by rightly preparing the Stuff which they are to paint ; upon this Ground they lay 
 the Colours which they defign to give it. The wile Man adt thus in Morality ; within, his Heart is 
 pure and upright; and without, his Adtions are correfponding. This is eflential and indifpenfible : 
 hut every one can give it more or lefsLudre, according as his Difpofition is more or lefs happy, 
 an( l according as his Application is more or lefs condant. Behdes, altho’ the Capacity is not 
 equal, yet when the Man is not improv’d by Study, the Defedtdoes not lie in the Capacity fo much, 
 as in the Refolution ; A Man may be very well mounted, fays the Proverb, tho’ he does not i ide the 
 Horfe (*) Ki : A Man may be a good Difciple, without being as well qualified as (J-) Ten-tfe. 
 The grand Point is Condancy. You begin to lop and faw, and then you immediately give 
 ^ ^ the Tree was tender or rotten, it could neither be pruned nor fawed very quickly. On 
 
 ritof each of them. From thenceforth vain Difcourfes, and fecret Intrigues which ruin all,- 
 fliall ceafe. If then, they who at prefent fill the fird Ranks, fiiould back this Propofal before 
 the Prince, and without refledling that it comes from a Perfon of flender Underdanding, fhould 
 get it put in Execution, I believe that they would thereby render to the State, the mod im- 
 portant Piece of Service, that could at this time be expedted of them. 
 
 Under the fame Dynafly of Tfin Yu pu opened a great College at Pan yang : He advert fed it by 
 a Writing , in which he explained its Rules. Upwards of 700 young Students repaired to it. At 
 
 yourfelf capable, of what is of the greated Dignity in the Common- wealth, and in one Word, 
 ferioufly to dudy true Wifdom. 
 
 4 v 4 U J LvUUCi W r * VllCAl J Xfc f 
 
 ae contrary, bv continuing your Toil, you can cut or cleave the hardeft Marble. 
 
 6 M 
 
 (!) The molt beloved Difciple of Confucua. 
 
 Take 
 
I 
 
 
 The Imperial ColleElion of Edicts, Declarations, &c. 
 
 Take Courage then, young Gentlemen, all you have to do in this College, is to ftudy the ?reat 
 Rules which our antient Sages have left us. With the Helps you have, you may advance a treat 
 Deal in a few Years, and foon gain both the Efteem and Refpedt of thofe who are in P 0 ft s about 
 Court, and thereby early enter upon Employments. There are fome People in the World, who 
 without retiring themfelves like you, without having the Advantages that you have, and even un- 
 derPreffures both from Nature and Fortune, have not failed to become excellent Writers, famous 
 Minifters, and very great Men: But thefe are very extraordinary Perfons, and cannot ferve f ora 
 Rule. He who is not poffeffed of fo excellent Qualifications, fhould try, as it were, to form a large 
 River, by damming up the Water by little and little : or to raife a Mountain, by heaping toge- 
 ther the Grains of Sand. There are Enterprizes in Nature in which we cannot fucceed, with- 
 out Conftancy : Such novv is yours, young Gentlemen. But then, in cafe, that for a fhort time 
 giving up all other Care, you fhould apply yourfelf in good Earned:, and with Ardour, and 
 diredt all your Studies to one Point, you will infallibly make a great Progrefs. And tho’* per- 
 haps, you may not all advance with an equal Pace, yet there is none ampngft you, but may make 
 a very confiderable Progrefs. 
 
 In the Book from which thefe Pieces are extra&ed, Tie pu is very much praifed, who tho’ 
 living at a Time, when the Politenefs, the Wifdom, and the Eloquence of the Antients were 
 very much negledted, yet endeavoured all he could, to recover them. 
 
 Under the fame Dynafty of the Tfin, the Emperor Ming ti, a little after he mounted the Throne 
 defigned to give an important Employment to Yu long, who, under the preceeding Rei^n, hod 
 been advanced in the Army : Yu lvang (b), in order to exciife himfelf prefented the following 
 Difcourfe to the Emperor. 
 
 ■ ! i a bfi r q K 
 
 S IR : For upwards of thefe ten Years I have been in Ports ; it is rare for a Man to advance 
 himfelf fo fart, and with fo little Expence as I have done : For this, I am indebted to the 
 Bounty of the late Emperor; and 1 have a due Senfe of Gratitude. But at the fame time, I am 
 not ignorant, that Favours ought always to bear fome proportion to Merit, and that an exceflive 
 Favour by railing a Man too high, expofes him to the molt fatal Down-fall. To know where to 
 flop, is a Maxim of Wifdom, proper for all Mankind ; and is more • applicable to me, than any 
 other Perfon. Tho’ I am very far from being ambitious of new Honours, I am yet farther 
 from a Defire to obtain them, in prejudice of thofe who are more . worthy of them than me. Un- 
 der the Reign of the late Emperor, I was railed to the higbert Ports of the Army ; but I owed 
 them lefs to my Merit or my Services, than to the Goodnefs which his Alliance with me in- 
 fpired him with. Yet as at that time, very few People well qualified were prefented to him, this 
 Scarcity in fome Meafure, might jurtify the Honour he did me. At prefent, Things are on ano- 
 ther Footing : Under the aufpicious Reign of your Majerty, we fee at Court, and throughout all 
 the Provinces, a great Number of Perfons of the higheft Merit, all equally devoted to your Ser- 
 vice. But at this Jun&ure, to give me the Employments that your Majerty offers, and to unite 
 in my Perfon, all that is of greateft Importance, both in the Gown and the Sword, allow me 
 to fay, looks, as if you deviated from that fovereign Equity, which has rendered the Dawnings 
 of your Reign fo bright. It miift, at leaft give Occarton to fufpeft, that your Condud is influen- 
 ced by private Inclinations. 
 
 As I am Brother of the Emprefs, I belong to you in a rtrid Senfe : You know how many 
 Commotions the railing of fuch Allies have occafioned in part Ages, and how odious the Remem- 
 brance of thefe part Misfortunes renders any fuch Choice to all the Empire, efpecially when it i s 
 into a Port which gives the Perfon chofen, any Share in the Government. Profit by this Know- 
 ledge. Tho’ I had Talents greater than I have ; and tho’ you judged that they might be very ufe- 
 ful to you, yet it would be prudent for you to deprive yourfelf of them, rather than to go againft 
 a Prejudice fo univerkl, and founded upon fo many fatal Events. To endeavour abfblutely to 
 overbear it, would be to nourifh Sufpicions and Murmurs in the Hearts of your Subjects, and to 
 expofe yourfelf to the greateft Misfortunes. 
 
 It is not even fufficient, in order to guard againft thofe Inconveniences, that your Minifters and 
 gieat Officers, fhould penetrate into the Uprightnefs of your Intentions, and approve of your 
 C hoice. F or how can they go from Door to Door all over the Empire, to jurtify it ? I am naturally 
 as fond as any Man, to fee my Riches and Honours encreafe ; and am far from being infenfible of 
 the new Flonours which your Majerty offers me. Befides, the Manner in which you offer them, 
 and your own high Station, makes me afraid, leaft you be difobliged at my Refufal ; and that 
 this Refufal fhould expofe me to the Lofs of my Dignity, or perhaps my Life. Th6’ I have hut 
 little Underftanding, yet I am notfo blind, as needlefsly to expofe myfelfto your Difpleafure, and 
 all its Confequences. But, being inftruded by the Events of part Times, I am 'afraid of being 
 the Occafion of Commotions; and the Good of your State is infinitely dearer to me than my 
 Dignity, or even my Life. For this Reafon, I defired more than once to retire. And it is this, 
 which likevvife engages me to refufe the new Port, with which your Majerty would honour me. 
 Weigh, I beg of you, the Reafon which I have freely laid before you, for my no.t accepting this 
 Honour. If your Majefty fhall judge, that my oppofing you in this Manner is a Crime I will wil- 
 lingly undergo the Chaftifement, and look upon the Day of my Death, or the Beginning of my Fife. 
 Ivlmg ti yeilded to thefe Reafons, and named another. 
 
 (i.) W.ic of .hole Names mult be wrong, but we cannot fay which. 
 
 x . The 
 
fhe Imperial Collection of Edids, Declarations, &V. 
 
 tic Emperor Hyao ven ti, by a fublicl Declaration, invited all the Subjects to ajjifl him ■with their 
 Counfels. 4f'ter having Jet forth in his Declaration, all that we have feen in other Declarations 
 0 f that kind-, the Example of the wife and famous Emperors of Antiquity, and the Inconvenience 
 cf a Practice contrary to theirs : He concludes his Declaration in thefe Terms. J 
 
 O UR Intention then is, and we heartily wifh it, that all our Subjects, from the greateft to the 
 meaneft of our Officers, the fimple Literati, the Trades-men, the Merchants, and others, 
 may let forth to us what they believe to be of Advantage to the State, and capable to contribute to 
 the Happinefs of the People. Let thefe who judge any thing to be deficient in the prefent Go- 
 vernment, efpecially with Regard to what appears to them hurtful to Morals and Virtue, ad in the 
 fame Manner. I recommend to all, not only not to conceal any thing of that Kind, but to fpeak 
 it out freely, and without Difguife : It is not fine long Difcourfes that I want. But fhort fall Me- 
 morials, which I my felf can examine. It will then be as eafy for thele who prefent them, to 
 (bun the Faults capable to offend me, as it is for me to draw from them, all the ufeful Inffrudion 
 I hope for. 
 
 A Fowl which had four Wings and four Feet , was prefented to the Emperor Swen vu ti. Tfwi 
 quang at that time , pofeffed at his Court the Poft of Tay chang. The Emperor who efieemed 
 himfent to him , and ajked him what he thought of that Monfter . Tfwi quang took this Occafion 
 to give the Emperor feme Advice with Regard to his Conduct. The whole Writing which he 
 jnjcnied , is as follows. 
 
 I ' .c 
 
 1 H A V E read in the Hiftory .of the five Elements , which is a Book written in the Days of the 
 Ran, that under the Reign of Swen ti , in an Apartment of the Palace, a Hen became a Cock 
 in his Feathers, but remained a Hen in all other Refpebts. Under the Reign of Twen ti , in the 
 Houfe of one of the Minifters of State, a Hen became a Cock by little and little. She got his 
 Head, his Neck, his Spurs, his Crow, and even called the Hens to her. In one of the Years 
 nam’d Tong quang , there was prefented to the Emperor a Cock, from whom grew Horns. Lyew 
 Ijang, who was alive at that time, explained thefe Prodigies. He laid, that Hens being domeftic 
 Animals, reprefented thofe who catne about the Perfon of the Prince, and that thefe monftrous 
 Changes informed the Emperor, that he had People about him who were carrying on bad Defigns, 
 and were contriving to difturb.the State. He particularly pointed out She hyen , who was then a 
 Favorite. In effedt, in the!; firft of the Years named King ning , She hyen was judged guilty, and 
 verified the Prediction. Under the Emperor Ling i, in the firft Year called Quang ho, a Hen 
 happened to be entirely changed in her Feathers, and to be like a Cock all but the Head. The 
 Emperor, having order’d the great Officers to deliberate upon this Point, and to lay before him the 
 Refult of their Reafonings j Tfay i anfwered for the Reft and laid : The Head is the principal Part 
 of the Body, and is the Symbol of Sovereignty. All the Body of the Hen is changed except rhe 
 Head. In order to anfwer this Omen as you ought, yourMajefty muft entirely change your Man- 
 ner of Government, otherwife, your Misfortunes will be very great. In efifedt, a little after hap- 
 pen’d the Revolt of of Chang kd , which threw the Empire into Diforder. The then reigning Em*- 
 peror, altered nothing of the Severity of his .Government. He harraffed his Subjedts rhore, fo 
 that there were Rebellions on all Sides, and the Diforder was general. Lyew kyang , and Tfay r, 
 were two very underftanding Men: and their Explanations were confirmed by the Event. Now, 
 altho’ the Fowl, of which we are treating at prefent, is different in its Figure from the extraordi- 
 nary Fowls in thofe Days ; it. ncvcrthelefs admits of the feme Interpretation, and the Omen is 
 very much to be dreaded. Thefe extraordinary Feet and Wings, are Symbols of feme Perfons, 
 who are caballing and plotting together to raife Commotions. Thefe Wings and Feet are of 
 different Sizes. There are Commotions of feveral kinds: Bur neither thefe four Feet, nor thefe 
 four Wings have their natural Bignefs: Thefe Cabals are ffili weak, and it is eafy to difconcert 
 them. 
 
 It is a common Opinion, that Calamities and Monffers are Omens, and at the feme time, 
 Advices and Inftrudtions to Princes. Thofe Princes who are wife, fee them, and enter into them- 
 felves : Thus every thing turns out happily with Regard to them. On the contrary, Princes 
 without Underftanding, become yet more infatuated, which brings them to the greateft Mis- 
 fortunes. The Shi king , the Shu king , and the Chun tfyu , the Hiftory of the Tjin and the Han , 
 furnffh us with many Examples, of which your Majefty is not ignorant. Is there not then in our 
 Days, feme new She hyen at Court ? At leaft, it is certain, upon our Frontiers towards the South, 
 a great many People have perifhed : And the Fields have been feen covered with Bones, without 
 an y Burial. It is not without Grief and Murmurs, that the Living fee this, and the Souls that 
 belonged to thefe dead Bodfes, are yet more fenfible of this. The Troops fent to 1 yang, likewife 
 have luffered a great deal. Behold the Heat of Summer is come, and they are not yet returned : 
 P n the Side of Tong chew, very few People are returned, of a great many who were employed 
 111 the Convoys of Provifions. In fhort, the People is overwhelmed with Trouble and Mifery 
 nothing is more common at prefent, than to fee People who hang or ftrangle themfelves in 
 Defpair. You may judge of the State of Agriculture every where. The Grounds and Trade 
 ^ ere never in fo bad a State : What loud Cries would Kya i and Ku yang, if they were 
 
 a lv e, make in their Renionftranccs ? You are fet up as the Father and Mother of your Sub- 
 jffts: Inftead ol appearing fenfible of their Sufferings, or effectually labouring for their Relief, 
 
 you 
 
\ 
 
 The Imperial ColleBion of Edicts, Declarations, kc. 
 
 you entirely abandon yourfelf to your Pleafures, and hazard even your Empire. Why ^ 
 not call to mind how much this coft Taytfu : You are born with a very penetrating Underffand 
 ing ; make Ufe of thefe Qualifications; examine with a juft Dread, the Views of Tyen ti : Treat 
 your Officers according to their Ranks ; but at the fame time, keep them to their Duty. Remern 
 her feng tong , and Tong hyen : It was even the Favour of their Prince, by being too exceffive" 
 that caufed their Ruin. Acquit yourfelf at the ftated Times, of the Ceremonies that are an! 
 pointed ; honour the Aged and the Wife ; apply yourfelf to procure Peace to your People ; ^ 
 proper Orders for the Relief of the Poor, and for that effeft, retrench your Expences in Enter- 
 tainments, in ufelefs Labours, in Concerts, and in Wine; fet the Day apart for Bufinefs, and the 
 Night for Reft : Don’t hinder fincere and underftanding People, from coming near your Perfon • 
 banifh all Flatterers. Then there will be nothing but happy Omens. 
 
 The Emperor took this Advice very well. Some Days after, Yu kau and fome others who 
 had been plotting fecretly, were difeovered, convided, and put to Death. For which Reafon 
 the Emperor efleemed Tfwi quang more than ever, and treated him with greater Diftin&ion. 
 
 Under the fame Dynajiy , King ching propofed to the Emperor , to take off the Prohibitions upon Salt. 
 
 In his Supplication he J peaks as follows. 
 
 T HE Book of Rites, in the Chapter Ywe leng, fays plainly, “ That the People muft not be pro- 
 hibited from taking in Forrefts, in Mountains, in Meadows and Lakes, that which can 
 ferve to nourifh them ; fuch as Venifon, Fruit, and the like.” It likewife requires the Proprietors 
 fhould be the firft to invite them, and to condudt thither, fuch as ftand in need of any of thele 
 Things. But at the fame time, it requires that whoever fhall dare to ufe Force, or to carry off any 
 thing by Violence, fhall be condemned to Death without Pardon. This may becalled a Willing- 
 nefs in every one to affift, and to communicate to another, part of what he himfelf has. It is true 
 that in the fame Book of Rites, in the Times of the Chew , we read Prohibitions from fiffiino, 
 but it was only for a certain time, in order to prevent the young Fry from being deftroy’d, and 
 the Rivers and Lakes from being drained, by Peoples fifhing out of Seafon. Thefe Prohibitions 
 were fo far from being a Grievance, that they preferved and encreafed the Fifties, to the great 
 Advantage of the People. 
 
 The firft Care of a Father of a Family is, to provide plentifully for the Subfiftance of his Chil- 
 dren : This is what they pride themfelves in above any thing clfe. For a like, or a better 
 Reafon, the Sovereign, who is the Father and Mother of his -People, ought to do the fame. We 
 never fee a rich Father of a Family, refufing a little Vinegar to his Children, or fome fuch Trifle 
 capable to create an Appetite. Is it then becoming, that a Sovereign of a rich and powerful 
 Empire, ftiould be lei's indulgent to his Subjeds, and refufe them the molt common thing that 
 Tyen [Heaven] has ordained for their Ufe. And yet this is done, by forbiding them Salt. I know 
 that the Motive of this Prohibition, which is more antient than your Reign, or even your Dynafly, 
 is the Revenue, that thereby acrues to the Prince. But is not this like imitating a Man, who tho’ 
 he is rich, takes Care only of his Mouth and his Teeth, and negleds the reft of his Body ? Do 
 not all the People, Men and Women, work for their Sovereign ? That which they furnifh every 
 Year, is it not fufheient to maintain his Dignity, and to fupport his Troops. Can a Prince, for 
 whom lo many People work, be in any Dread of Want ? Is it reafonable that fuch a Dread, ftiould 
 make him to forbid the People, from ufing what is prefented them by certain Ponds. The anti- 
 ent Kings aded quite otherwife. 'Their firft Care was to provide for the Wants of their People, 
 and thereby they rendered them docile and attentive to Inftrudion. This was what makes them 
 fo celebrated ; and for this, the Shi king praifes them. I am a Man, whole Knowledge is but 
 lhiall, and whofe Views are confined: But I love to read, and I read a great deal. When, after 
 having feen in our antient Books, the Indulgence which our Kings had for their Subjefts, I 
 come to certain Books of modern Date, where I find Taxes upon Taxes : I can’t help faying 
 with a Sigh, What a Difference there is betwixt ancient and modern Times? How much at 
 large weie People in thefe Days? How confined now ? Many Dynafties have fucceeded one ano- 
 ther without lightning the Yoke: Your Dynafty, Sir, has the Honour already, to have begun 
 \yell. It has almoft abolifhed the Taxes upon Corn and Stuffs. How many Encomiums has it 
 already received, among the moft diftant People ? Kings, whom their Dignity has raifed above 
 the Level of Mankind, ought likewife to carry their Virtue much higher. This is their Duty; nay 
 their true Intereft. Tay vang , by the Contempt that he expreft of a Jewel, fubmitted and de- 
 voted^ the whole People to his Perfon; on the contrary, in the Ode Kye chu, we have a King 
 reprelented to us who is odious and unhappy, for having over-burdened his People. Tho’ yourPre- 
 deceffors have carried their Goodnefs to their Subje&s to a great Height, yet I* ftiould wifh ft> r 
 the Honour of your Reign, that your Majefty would carry it yet a little higher. It is laid, that 
 two things are commonly very fatal to Princes. Too great Prodigality in their great Men, and 
 too much Avarice in themfelves. If it is unworthy of a Prince, and even dangerous in him to 
 make a Difficulty in parting with his Treafures ; how much more fo will it be to difpute with his 
 People the Profit of a little Salt. It is a common and a true Saving, That it is better for a Prince 
 to hoard up in his Subjects Houfes, than in his efwn Granaries and Coffers. When this Hoard is 
 in the People’s Hands, they are fatisfied, and the Prince is rich. But when all is heaped up only 
 the Royal Granaries and Exchequer, the People are poor and difeontented. When the People dfe 
 uilcon wilted, how can they be profitably inftrudbed, or fuccefsfully infpired with the Love of D r ' 
 
fhe Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, 6V. 
 
 When they are poor, can the Prince be long rich ? I therefore wifh, that your Majefty, im- 
 We ’vin^ upon the Goodnefs of your Anceftors, would take off the Prohibition from the Salt Pits, 
 P l0 ; on l y niake fome Regulations for preferving it in Plenty. 
 
 811 The Emperor having ordered this Supplication to be deliberated on, the Chief of his Counfel 
 0 f Opinion, that the Prohibition fliould fubfift. It is very antient, faid they : And in the 
 breeding Dynafties, when there were Deliberations for the fame Effeft, it was always concluded 
 P r ma intain them. It is true, that in Progrels of Time, it occafioned Murmurs, and fome Com- 
 t0 among the People; but this muff not be attributed to the Prohibition, but to the Neg- 
 gfce andMdice of the Commiflkries. 
 
 Notwithjlanding of the Advice of the Counfel , the Emperor caufed the following Declaration to be 
 
 publiffied. 
 
 I T is true, that the Prohibition upon Salt is very antient, and has, as it were, pad: into a Rule, 
 yet all the Dynafties do not refemble one another. Some of them have been more felici- 
 tous to promote the Good of the People than others. As for me, if any thing appears capable 
 to advance the Happinefs of my People, or to facilitate their Devotion to the Rites, and the Love 
 of Virtue : That is a lufficient Motive for me to embrace it, provided it is confident with Rea- 
 f on This appears in what was propofed to me by King ching ; fo that as foon as the proper Re- 
 gulations for preferving the Salt Pits are made, let the Prohibitions be taken off. Let this our 
 prefent Order be published and executed. 
 
 After the Emperor V en ti, Founder of theDynafy of the Swi, had reduced the Kingdom of Chin, (*-('•) 
 all his Officers applauded his Vidor y , and propofed the making Choice of fome Mountain , where 
 they fiould repair to perform the Ceremony of Fong chen. Ven ti rejeded this Propofaf and 
 that they might not renew their Solicitations , publijhed the following Order. 
 
 1 SEN T one of my Generals, to reduce to Reafon, a petty rebellious Kingdom. The Ex- 
 pedition was fuccefsful, and what then ? Yet every one flatters and applauds me. I am even 
 prefled, notwithftanding of my Defeats in Virtue, to perform the Ceremonies of Fong chen , upon 
 fome famous Mountain. As for my ftiare, I never heard that Shang ti was to be moved with 
 trifling empty Talk. I abfolutely forbid any one ever to fpeak of this to me again. 
 
 J Letter of the fame Emperor Ven ti, Founder of the Dynajly of the Swi, to Tang the King of 
 
 Korea. 
 
 E VER fined (+) Tyen raifed me to the Throne, I have had nothing fo much at Heart, 
 as the Happinefs and Quiet of my Subjefts. By leaving you in Poffeffion of the maritime 
 Countries, I thereby intended to make known to all the World, how much removed I am from all 
 Avarice; and that all I propole by reigning, is, that I may render my Subjects content and virtuous. 
 
 I maylikewife pretend, that you on your Part, remain in your Duty, and that you in 1 lopoition, 
 enter into the feme Views, and like a good Subject, imitate my Examples. And yet I under- 
 Hand, that you difturb your Neighbours : It is faid, you ftreighten (§) Ki tan , and deprive it of all 
 Liberty. You exaft Contributions of more Kinds than one, from Mcy ko. Whence proceeds that 
 Itch of Oppreftion ? Or how dare you to harafs the States which are in Subjection to me? If you 
 are in want of Labourers, I have Plenty : Why don t you call for them ? Foi feme Ycais, you 
 Have foolifhly been bulled in heaping up Stores and Proviftons, you have your Agents for that 
 Effeft, diftributed thro' all Quarters-, and you drain thefe little States. Why is all this done? 
 If you have not formed bad Defigns, and fearing, leaft they fliould be difeovered, you aft every 
 
 thing underhand. A . 
 
 An Envoy was difpatch’d from my Court to you ; my Intention in lending him was to give you, 
 asoneofmy foreign Subjects, a Mark of my Goodnefs and Efteem. But I defign d at the feme time, 
 that after having informed himfelf of what related to your Subjefts, that he fliould give you feme 
 Advice on mv Iktrt, on the Manner of Government. Neverthelefs, you caufed him to lie watched 
 under your own Eye, and fhut him up in his Houfe as in a Prifon. You concealed as much as 
 you could, his Arrival from your Subjefts. You prohibited the Officers of your Court, from whom 
 yon could not conceal him, from viftting him in fhort, you have, as it weie, fhut both i is Eyes 
 a nd his Ears, and you appeared frightned, leaft he fliould have been able to inform himfelf of the 
 State of your Affairs, but I have taken care to be informed in another Manner, of all your Steps, 
 w hich are not like thofe of a good Subjeft. I have put you in Pofteftion of a gicat Extent o 
 Oound, and the Title and Honours of a (*) King. In fhort, I have loaded you with Favours; 
 all the Empire knows I have : And yet, all this is not fufficient to make you ienfib e of my Crood- 
 n *fi. You want Gratitude ; you exprefs a diftruft of me; and you render yourielf fufpefted, by 
 fending, under different Pretexts, Perfons, who fecretly examine all that paffes at my Couit. Is 
 this the Conduft of a faithful and a blamelefs Subjeft ? T , , 
 
 . Notwithftanding of all this, as I impute your Faults, partly to the little Care I have taken to 
 inftruftt you in your Duties, I am willing to forget what is pail. But you rcm 5 . an 
 
 Lver my Indulgence, bv a lincere and real Submillion : You muft exaftly u t ie uties o a 
 foreign Subjeft : You muft follow and imitate mv Government: In Place of hating and harraf- 
 Vol. I. J 6 N fin S 
 
 (*) Or Vam. (§) K* tan and Mey bo arc the Names of two Petty States lying 
 
 (t In the Times of the SW. (J) Heaven. near Korea, 
 
 9 
 
 
 0 i 
 
 (J) Heaven. 
 
10 
 
 The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, ff c . 
 
 fmg thefe other Strangers, who are your Neighbours; you muft, by your Example, inculcate 
 upon them Submiflion and Virtue : And above all things, you muft remember, that tho’ they 
 are weaker than you, yet, like you, they are my Subjects. But do not think to impofe upon me 
 by vain Appearances: A thorough Change muft be wrought upon you, if you defire that I lhould 
 treat you as a good Subject And then being fatisfied with your Amendment, I will never decree 
 your Punifhment. Our wife and ancient Emperors, above all things, efteemed Gentlenefs and 
 Juft ice : Notwithftanding, that I come far fhort of the Virtue of thefe great Princes, yet I make 
 it my Duty to imitate them. All my Empire knows this: And that alone, ought to free you of 
 all Dread and Diftruft. 
 
 If, after the Afturances I have given you, I fend Troops againft you, what will all my Subjects 
 fay of me ? But above all, what will the Strangers that are fubdued, like you, to my Empire, fay? 
 Free yourfelf therefore of your Sulpicions; change your Condud, and be eafy. It is true, I have 
 lubdued Chin : But if you continue in your Duty, that ought not to alarm you : All the World 
 knows that Chin forced me to punifli him. After being many times pardoned, he attacked the 
 Hew of Fong, who was faithful to me, and killed a great many of his People. He plundered on 
 all Sides, and had the Boldnefs to advance even to my Frontiers. I had oftner than once, during 
 the Space of ten Years, given him Advices with Regard to his Conduct. But inftead of profiting 
 by them, he grew infolent upon my Goodnefs, and trufting to the (*) Kyang, which bounds his 
 Territories, he valued neither my Advices nor my Threatnings. He even encreafed the Number 
 of his Forces, and feem’d to defy me with his Infolence. Being forc’d to it by fo open a Rebellion, 
 I fent againft him, one of my Generals with only a few Troops : This Expedition lafted but for 
 a Month. One Morning, avenged me of ten Years obftinacy, and the Defeat of Chin was fol- 
 lowed with univerfal Peace. Both the Shin (f ) and Men rejoyced at this. You alone, I hear, are 
 alarmed, and uneafy : I fee the Reafon but too well. As it was not the Fear of Chin that en- 
 gaged me to treat you well, fo his Defeat is no Motive for my oppreffing you. But if I were of 
 an Humour to do it, who could protect you ? What Comparifon is there betwixt the Waters of 
 (j.) Lya, which are upon your Frontiers, and the great Kyang which covered Chin ? Is your 
 Country more populous, than that of Chin ? Doubtlefs not. And if I fhould punifli your 
 paft Faults, as they deferve, it would coft me but little. I would have no more to do, but to 
 lend againft you, fome of my Officers: But I do not love to hurt any body. For which Rea- 
 fon, I follow the more moderate Courfe ; I advife you, inftrud you, and give you Time for your 
 Amendment : If you anfwer my Gentlenefs as you ought, you may live eafy and happy. 
 
 (§) Tay tfong, the fecond Emperor of the Dynajiy of the Tang, whom Hiftorians have compared 
 with the rnoft famous Princes of Antiquity , drew up a Writing, upon the Difference betwixt 
 good and bad Government, and upon the difficulty of reigning well. As he drew it up chiefly for 
 his own Ufc , he entitled it the Mirror of Gold, or the Precious Mirror. 
 
 A FTER having each Day, fpent the neceffary Time for difpatching the Affairs of my Em- 
 pire, I take a Pleafure in reviewing and refleding upon the Hiftories of paft Ages. I ex- 
 amine the Manners of every Dynafty, the good and bad Examples of all their Princes, their Re- 
 volutions and their Caufes. I have always done this with Profit, and I have done it as often as 
 I can mention. Every time I read, what is faid of Fo hi and Whang ti, and the matchlels Govern- 
 ment of Tau and Shun, , 1 always ftop. I feel, I admire, I praife, and all this, without wearying. 
 When I come towards the End of the Hja y the Ing, the Tfiri, and certain Reigns of the Han , I 
 am feized with an uneafy Dread. I feem to walk upon a rotten Board, or upon a thin Surface 
 of Ice over a deep River. When I reflect from whence it proceeded, why under all the Princes 
 who have wifhed to reign in Peace, and to tranfmit their Empire to a numerous Pofterity, there 
 has yet happened^ many Troubles and Revolutions : I find that the moft common Caufe, was 
 the little Care which thefe Princes had to refled upon themfelves, and the Averfion they had to 
 hear any thing that could difeompofe them. Thus in the End, they became blind, both to their 
 Duties and their Defeds ; and this Blindnefs occafioned their Ruin ; With what a Dread does 
 this Refledion infpire me. 
 
 It is in order to fhun this Blindnefs, that after having feen by reading Hiftory, what are the 
 Principles of good Government, and what are the Springs of Commotions; of all thefe I com- 
 pofe a Mirror foi my left, in which I may behold my Faults, in order to endeavour to amend 
 them. The moft effential Charader of good Government is, not to raife any to Pofts, but Men 
 of Merit and Virtue. A Prince who ads thus, reigns happily ; but there is nothing more dan- 
 gerous and fatal for a State, than a contrary Condud. Is a Prince in any Difficulty ? He never 
 fails to confult his Minifters and his other great Officers. If thefe are all undemanding zealous 
 Men, let the Danger be ever fo great, it feldomends in his lofing all. And what cannot be enough 
 lamented, is, that Princes, heedlefs of this Choice, are intirely taken up with empty Pleafures. Ah! 
 how much better would it be for them, to make a Pleafure of their Duty : But above all, of a 
 Duty fo important as is the Choice of good Officers, efpecially good Minifters ! 
 
 It is commonly faid, that Shun and Tu, thefe two great Princes, loved no Pleafure, and that, 
 
 the contrary, the two Tyrants, Kye and Chew, loved it much. I am of a different Opinion. The 
 
 bad 
 
 (*) Kyang , fignifies a River. Tt likewife is the proper Name 
 of the greateft River in the Empire. 
 
 (f) The Spirits (|) The Name of a RivW- 
 
 ($j In the Times of the Dynalty of the Tang. 
 
jhe Imperial Collett ion of Edicts, Declarations, b>c. 
 
 , , r 0I1 dud of Kyi and Chew, coft them a thoufand Difquiets, abridged their Days, confequentlv 
 
 m i • T nod r/sn fll^m rhf o F'V* ...» * O .. 1_ * 1 11 i t x * s* 
 
 did 
 
 Snowed a long and quiet Life to their Virtue, and who calmly tafted the Pleafures of a happy 
 
 wn° uvv - , n „ : _ ,, a T f lv» ollo«r^ tKof p nm nl 0 v;„„ rvy 
 
 Curbed their Lives, and rendered them of a fliort Duration. Can this be called the Love of 
 dl ? On the contrary, is it not to have a true Tafte of Pleafure, to love it like Shun and Yu* 
 
 « • T • P I • Y r* < . , - . . * 
 
 
 ^ d peaceful Reign ? It muft be allowed, that Complexions and Difpofitions are very different ? 
 f 1 le are good, and others bad : And that there are different Degrees in each Kind. The Virtues 
 nd Addons of Yau, Shim , Yu, and Yang, give us ground to believe, that (*) Tyen has diftributed 
 them very juflly. L was not thus of Kye, Chew, Tew and Li : as may be feen from the brutal 
 Cruelties of theie bad Princes. However, we may truely fay, that the Happinefs of Princes and 
 States, depends lefs upon their Complexions and natural Dilpofitions, than their Care of keeping 
 tliat juft Mean in every thing, which common Senfe dictates; 
 
 We read in U hi, that a Prince of(f) Sang applying himfelf folely to certain Exercifes of Vir- 
 tue and neglecting to keep his Army on Foot, loft his State; that the Prince of /perifhed like- 
 wife but for a quite different Reafon, he laying all his Strefs on his Forces* and negle&ing Virtue 
 Therefore Confufius lays, that the Government of a State, ought to be juftly tempered with Gen- 
 tlenefs and Refolution, with Severity and Mercy. And indeed, Goodnefs andjuftice ftiould always 
 
 Hand in Hand ; to make too great Conceftions to the one in Prejudice of the other, is a 
 fundamental Fault, and may be attended with very bad Confequences. What a Conduct there- 
 fore is it, for a Man to deviate from both the one and the other? And what would one fay of a 
 Man who was abfolutely deftitute of Goodnefs? An Emperor railed to the higheft Degree of 
 Honour, to which a Man can rife, is obliged at once, to love his People, and to endeavour to make 
 them happy. Two Things are requifite for this : Good Order and Security. As for good Or- 
 der Regulations muft be made, and they muft be fupported with Example. As for Security, an 
 Army muft be kept on Foot, to intimidate Enemies from undertaking any Thing upon the Fron- 
 tiers. For as it is by no means convenient, to terrify the People by a ftanding Army; it is like- 
 wife rare, that Gentlenefs alone, and the Virtue of a Prince, can over-awe the Barbarians, and 
 fecure the Frontiers. When the great Fifh, Kin, appears above the Water, the Billows become 
 fmooth. When the (J) Whang , and the Ho, plunge, or dive under the Water, there is no fair 
 Weather to be expeCted : It is their Flight in the Air, which prognofticates that. 
 
 A very important Point for a Prince, is to know how to accommodate himfelf to the different 
 Tempers of Men, and to profit by their feveral Talents. It is an univerfally received Maxim, that 
 as he who intends to build a large Houfe, ftiould begin, by chuftng a good Architect, and then to 
 proceed to buy Materials proper for his Plan : In the fame Manner, a Governour ought to begin 
 by chufing his Minifters, in order to aflift himfelf by their Underftanding and by their Councils, 
 in die Government of his Subjects. In attentively reflecting upon the paft Dynafties, I obferve, 
 that when the Prince had a folid Love for Virtue, he never wanted virtuous People about him 5 
 but when he fhewed a Paflion for Building, and other Works of Art, all the able Men in that 
 Way appeared : If he loved hunting, he got a parcel of excellent Hunts-men about him : Was 
 he enchanted with Mufic ? He was prefented with Crowds of People from Chin and Wey : 
 Sometimes it might happen, that the Prince debafed himfelf fo far, as to love Painting, and fuch 
 like Ornaments. Then (§) Yen and Chau were in Vogue. When all Avenues are blocked up to 
 fincere Remonftrances, then few zealous, or faithful Perfons are feen at Court. Is a Prince fond 
 of Applaufe? Numerous are the Crowds of his Flatterers. Our Ancients, indeed, had a good 
 deal of Reafon to compare a Prince to a Veftel, and the People to the Liquor that it contains. As 
 the Liquor takes the Figure of the Veftel, fo the Subjects commonly imitate the Prince. How 
 great a Motive ought this to be for him to aim at Perfection? But as the fineft Stone requires to be 
 polifhed, in order to become a fine Veftel ; thus Man ftands in need of Study and Application, in 
 order to acquire true Wifdom. 
 
 Vcnvang and Confufius had their Mafters: And if thefe great Men had need of Matters, 
 how much more have others ? fo that one of the molt remarkable Differences betwixt a good and 
 a bad Prince, is, that the good Prince fighs for Perfons of Merit and Virtue, in the fame man- 
 ner, as the Labourer expeCts his Crop; and receives them with the fame Joy, as the Hufbandman, 
 who has a little before been threatned with Drought, fees a plentiful Shower fall upon his Fields: 
 On the other Hand, a bad Prince, commonly has an Averfionfor any Man, who has more Merit 
 than himfelf: And admits none about his Perfon, but thofe who are without Merit and without 
 Virtue. O how hard it is, for a Man thoroughly to diveft himfelf of the bad Inclinations, to 
 which he has a long time been habituated! Vang pwen, and Sun hail, at firft, counterfeited to be 
 good Princes : But as they aCtcd only by Intereft, and as their pretended Virtue was only Hy- 
 pocrify and Diftimulation, they did not long hold it out. They returned to their natural Byafs ; 
 People knew them, and abandoned them : A Bark of plain Boards joined together only with 
 dew, cannot hold out long, againft the large Billows. A Horfe, who is bred up on purpofe, inor- 
 on fotne Occafions, to make a hundred Leagues at a Stretch, if he is put to the Trial, frequently 
 Ms before the Journey is ended : This exaCtly was the Cafe of Vang pwen and Sun hau. We 
 
 faw 
 
 (*) Heaven. 
 
 an d 7, were two Countries. 
 
 A) | * Names of two Water-Fowl. Thefe Allegories admit 
 P ll0u b!e Senfe: The Billows denoting the Irruptions of the 
 y Brians, which the Power of Arms, figured under the Filin 
 PM“ e,ls : And by the Birds Whang and Ho, the People, who 
 0U1U be eafy and fatisfied, while the State is without any Com- 
 
 motion ; or elfe, by the Fifh Kin, is denoted brave Perfons, 
 who are capable to head Troops : And by the Birds Whang and 
 Ho thofe who are fifed for Governing, and muft be drawn from 
 Ob’lcurity, and put in Polls. If we apply thefe Allegories with 
 what goes before, the firft Senfe appears the moft natural ; B.>t 
 if to what follows, the laft appears to be the Meaning. 
 
 ($) Names of Countries. 
 
$12. The Imperial ColkBion of Edicts, Declarations, & c . 
 
 faw verified in their Perfons, as in a great many others, our antient Proverbs. That as the (*) £/,,• 
 cannot be made ufe of, when we would meafure large Stones: Thus, a midling Capacity w jn 
 not do for great Things, &c. And the mod: fimple Virtue, if it is condant, is more worth th* 
 the mod political Cunning. Oh ! what a Difference is there betwixt Prince and Prince and 
 Man and Man. Kau tfu refpeffed Li tfong fo much, that he held up his Train, to do him the 
 greater Honour. Syu chew , being difobliged with the wife Advices of Pi kan , inhumanly or 
 dered his Heart to be pluck’d out. Ching tang always had a real Edeem, and a cordial Love for 
 his Minider I yun. Kye had a wife and zealous Miniffer in Long pong ; and yet he caufed him 
 to be put to Death. Chwang , King of L]u, after having held a Council, and difeovering a Supe 
 riority of Genius over all his Minifters, went from the Council Board (•f-) melancholy and "thought" 
 fill. This Melancholy hung about him, even in his eafier Hours. On the contrary, Vi hu re' 
 joyced and triumphed in a Manner, in fuch a Superiority. The Real'on of this is, that Princes 
 who are without Capacity, want either to conceal or perfevere in their Faults ; but Underftandino- 
 Princes, want to be acquainted with their Failings. b 
 
 When I cad my Eyes upon Kau tfu and Ching tang , I compare the Reigns of thefe a reat; 
 Piinces, to thefe Years, that are remarkable by a juft Temper of Heat and Cold, and by a Reo- u 
 lation of the Seafons, which didules Plenty over all. It is faid, that when the Empire is well 
 governed, Ki ling , an Animal of an aufpicious Omen, appears. Were not Kau tfu , and Chin ? 
 tang , real Kiling in their kinds? I own, I think they were. When I next conlider the Kyi and 
 Chew , I think, that I fee in their Reigns, thefe direful unhappy Years, which the Irregularity 
 of the Seafons, renders barren and fatal. Thefe Years, ufualiy produce a great Number of de- 
 drudtive Infeds, and even frightful cruel Monders. Alas ! Were not thefe wicked Princes Kye 
 and Chew , Monders themfelves ? How much Indrudion do I not find, in reflcding upon thefe 
 two Oppofites. I know very well, it is faid, that Tyen has more or lefs favourable Conjunctures 
 for States. That is true: But that does not hinder the Happinefs or TJnhappinefs of States from 
 depending on the Condud of Men. Was there not under Ching tang, a feven Years Drought? 
 This Prince having pared his Nails, devoted himfelf as a Vidim. Immediately there fella Rain 
 for a hundred Leagues all round. In the Time of one Emperor, Mulberry-Trees were feen all 
 of a fudden, to grow in the Palace. This Prince druck with a Prodigy, which was explained to 
 him, as being very dreadful, folidly applyed himfelf to Virtue; and indead of the Dangers that 
 threatned him, he receiv’d the Homage of the Ambafladors of fixteen Courts, at his Palace. 
 Who then dares fay, that it is not the Bufinefs of Princes to make their States happy? 
 
 Some fay, that it is a very difficult Thing to reign : Others fay, it is eafy. The firft, 
 to prove their Opinion, reafon thus: The Dignity of Emperor, raifes a Prince above the reft of 
 Mankind : He has an abfolute Power : Rewards and Punifhments are in his Hand : He not only 
 poffeffes the Riches of his Empire : But he likewife can, as he has a Mind, ferve himfelf with all 
 the Abilities and the Talents of all his Subjeds. What then can he with for, which he may 
 not obtain ? Or what then can he undertake, which he may not execute? They who are of the 
 contrary Opinion, reafon otherways : If a Prince, fay they, fhall fail in his Refped to Lyen, Pro- 
 digies Freight appear, and Monders are born. Does he exafperate his Subjeds Minds ? He is 
 often punidied by an untimely Death, as happened to Vii i and Chew. Would he indulge him- 
 felf in any Paffion, as for indance, bringing Things of greater Rarity and Value, from afar? In 
 making large Parks, fine Ponds, great Buildings, lofty Teraffes? He mud for thefe Ends, load 
 the People at lead, with Aveiages, and Agriculture mud thereby differ. Hence proceed Scarcity 
 and Famine. The People groan, they murmur, they faint. If the Prince is infenfible, and neg- 
 Lds to remedy this . He is lookd upon as a Tyrant, born, not to govern, but to opprefs, thePeo- 
 ph. Lie is the Objed of public Curies : What worfe can he dread ? But every Prince, who va- 
 lues his Reputation, ought, as much as he can, to be watchful in his Endeavours, to diminifti the 
 Taxes, to ihun eveiy thing that can overload the People, and to procure their Happinefs and 
 Tranquility. . But he cannot do all this, without very great Self-denial, and without reprelting 
 his mod darling Inclinations: Then, it is eafv enough. 
 
 There is another Difficulty yet greater ; which is the right Choice of Perfons who are put in 
 Pods, and the employing each of them according to his Talent. A Man, whom the Prince 
 very much edeems, and looks upon, as equally capable and virtuous, may have many Failings, 
 and even, Vices. Another, whom all the World deferts for real and well known Faults, may , 
 have, at the fame time, fome good Qualities, of which an advantages Ufe may be made. When 
 this proves the Cale, what Courfemud be followed ? Should a Prince rejedt a Man who has Abi- 
 lities, he thereby deprives himfelf of an ufeful Adidant. Should he know a Man to be vicious, and 
 yet not abandon him : This has given Rife to the mod fatal Commotions in a State. Even they, 
 wno to all Appearance are blamelefs, have not always fuitable Talents ; nor ought thev to be in- 
 differently imployed in every thing. Kong cho was very ferviceable to a oreat Kingdom. But Lj'c 
 tjan would have mifearried there ; yet he was Minider in a fmaller State, where he did Wonders. 
 .C/jcc pii Hammered, and fpoke ill. (+) Kau tfu did not, however, fail to make him a Heut, and 
 he richly repaid that Llonour, by confirming upon the Throne his Family, when it was almoft 
 ruined. TJc fu , on the contrary, was an eloquent Man, and a fine Speaker ; and yet, notwith- 
 
 ftanding 
 
 , ' > n IS 1 tenth of s Tew, and a Tew is x tenth of a Tan. 
 .a t for mltance, of Rice, i s IO o, or at molt, i 20 1 . Weight. 
 
 !, f) t e was afraid, that, in cafe he lhouid be in the Wrong, 
 
 no body would put him right 
 (t) The firlt Emperor, of the Dynafly of the Han. 
 
 % 
 
Jhe Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, hsc. 
 
 ti-icr of his fine Speeches, he never could raife himfelf: He was feen to beg for a Pod under 
 1 ^ 1U // about his Menagery, and yet he could not obtain it. 
 f)iit of different Talents, always to make the bed Choice, and that too, among Perfons, whofe 
 , aits are the fame, are difficult, but neceflary, Things, in order to reign well. There is a 
 rYfirenee, not only in Talents, but in natural Difpofitions, in Tempers, in Conditions, in Incli- 
 ,V n s and even in -Virtues. .In all thefe Kinds, there are different Species, and different Orders in 
 Iiatl species. What Difference, for Example, is there between the common (*) Hyau and a Hyau 
 XU Ord^? T1 ie firft confifls, in chearfully ferving the Father and the Mother, in never 
 ?..• fft0 them in Point of Refpecft, and in providing for all their Neceffities. The fecond exerts 
 tfelf °i n procuring the Good of the State, in re-eflablifhing Peace in Families, and in exactly ob» 
 
 !• jno- all the Rites. Shun polfeffed the Virtue Hyau in an eminent Degree, and yet he had not 
 t he <rood Fortune to pleafe his Parents. Tfen tfan , polled the Virtue (•f*) [ in in a very exalted 
 jVlealure ; Vet he was not the Perfon, whom Confupius praifed the mod of all his Scholars. • 
 
 C nfucius faid, that a Son has not the true Virtue Hyau , if he indifferently obeys all that his 
 father commands : And that a Minider, who implicitly gives into all the Views of his Prince, 
 does not poffefs the Virtue (J) Chong. Thus the great Chew kong , being lefs afraid of difpleafing 
 fis Prince, than of not ferving him honedly, fecur’d the Peace of his Empire, by thejud Punifh- 
 nient of a Criminal who was dear to his Prince. I ya , on the contrary, in order to affure his 
 Fortune, took Care always to accommodate himfelf to his King’s Inclination : When (§) ffiuan 
 chrng was dead, h e was advanced, and he foon threw every thing in Diforder. (||) Ki Jing , 
 upon a preffing Occadon, bravely expofed himfelf to certain Death, that he might fave a Perfon 
 whom he acknowledged as his Prince. (4-) Twen yang , that he might- gratify a private Refcnt- 
 ment, reduced the Empire, within two Inches of Ruin. In Chu, ywen and others, Fidelity and 
 Upright nefs have been feen, not only without Reward, but even in Mifery and under Oppreflion. 
 
 In Tfayfri, and others, Treafon has been covered with the mod fpecious Outfide. 
 
 Poes not all this prove the Difficulty of reigning well? This Difficulty would be dill greater, 
 had we not thefe Hidories, where an attentive Prince may learn to diftinguifh real and faithful 
 Subjects, from felf defigning Flatterers. The Kings of j]in, owed it to the Bravery and Abi- 
 lity of Pe ki that they became Mafters of the Kingdom of Chau : And yet one of them put 
 him to Death. Ta fu , under the Emperor King ti , prevented the Difaders, that otherwife might 
 have attended the Rebellion of the tributary Princes; and yet, under that fame Emperor, Ta fu 
 ended his Days, under the Hands of an Executioner. Wen chong was treated in the fame man- 
 ner by the King of the Twe, tho’ that Prince, without the Advice of Wen Jhong , could never 
 have fubdued his Enemy U. In diort, U f, as a Reward of long and very faithful Services, 
 had a Sword, with which he had orders to kill himfelf. We fhall fuppofe, that thefe great Men 
 were Criminals ; but did they deferve to perifh in this Manner ? Surely not. It was Injudice 
 and Paffion, on the Part of the Princes. As for Chau kau , Han Jing , Hing pu, and Chin hi ; 
 altho* all of them had their Merit, and fome of them had done very important Services, yet they 
 forgot, and belyed themfelves: Thus their Punifhment was warranted by Judice. But their 
 Faults fhould have been wifely prevented ; and it is a Blemifh in Kau tfu , who was fo great a 
 Prince, that he did not know how to preferve Perfons of fo extraordinary Qualifications, who 
 had ferved him fo well. The Founder of the Dynady of the Han , in this refpeft, was much 
 inferior to its Redorer ffiuang vii. This lad, knew how to reward his Generals as well as Kau tfu. 
 But like him, he did not expofe them to be forgotten by him. It is thus, that a Prince ought to 
 aft, with Regard to thofe, to whom he in fome meafure, owes his being raifed, or preferved upon 
 the Throne. It is a bad Reward of their Services, to expofe them to lofe their Fruits. 
 
 The Difficulty of reigning well, in my Opinion, may be enough feen from what I have already 
 faid; but we diall render it dill more perceptible. As a Prince is elevated in a high Rank above 
 the reft of Mankind, he is in the mod confpicuous Point of Light. _ If he commands any thing 
 that is not agreeable to the mod exadt Reafon ; he not only does himfelf a condderable Injury, 
 but he is defpifed by every wife Man : Does any Adtion or Gedure efcape him, which is unbe- 
 coming his Majedy ? A general Sneer goes round, among both great and fmall. Does headvance 
 any one to Pods ? Then there rife a thoufand jealous Murmurs. Has he Regard for a Recom- 
 mendation? All the Candidates cry out, that every thing is bedowed by Inclination and Intered ; 
 and that nothing is given to Merit. If he raifes a Man of acknowledged Merit, to the fird Em- 
 ployment; it is immediately attributed to Chance, and not to the Difcernment of the Prince. 
 % good Luck, fry they for once, he has not blundered. Is any one in Pod, who has not fo great 
 Vol. I. 6 0 Merit? 
 
 ( ) Hyau, Re/petf and Love for Parents. The Senfe of this 
 Charatter is more ample here. 
 
 (t) l in, Goodnefs, Charity, Clemency. This Word is fome- 
 Umes put for Virtue, or any virtuous Man in general. 
 
 (+) Zeal and Loyalty for ones Prince. 
 
 !y) He was lirit Minilter to Chvoang vang, King of 7//; and 
 Poft “ ron gly recommended to that Prince, never to put I ya in 
 
 (li) Kau tfll, the Founder of the Dynafty of the Han, while 
 was difpming the Empire with Hyangyu, was befieged in a 
 Ity l “ ls Army being at a great Dirtance, Ki fing, who com- 
 iiaiuoi j n the City, marched out in form; feeming as if lie 
 'oiild furrender himfelf, and abandon Kau tfu. This News 
 ' U cd 2 rea t Joy in the befieging Camp. The Guards grew 
 
 carelefs, and Kan tfu, flying out of another Gate with fome 
 Horfcmen, forced the Guards, and faved himfelf Hyangyu hav- 
 ing entered into the City, fummon’d Kifing to give up Kau tfu. 
 J have deceived you, anlwer’J Ki fing ; that I might give him an. 
 Opportunity to efcape. Hyang yu, in a great Paffion, ordered 
 
 Ki fing to be burnt on the Spot. 
 
 (I) Tvcen yang , was the Enemy of Shan tfio : The firfl: had given 
 the Emperor a ufeful Advice, which had been foi;owed. As it 
 related to a Tributary Prince ; Pwen yang, that he might ruin 
 Shau tfo, by his Intrigues, alarmed all the Tributary Princes, 
 who took up Arms againft the Emperor. • They were ap- 
 peafed by facrificjng Shau tfo. This was what Twtn yang 
 wanted. 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, &V. 
 
 Merit? People never fcruple to fay* that the Prince has no Underftanding. If a Prince fp ea ks 
 pretty frequently, he is a Caviller. Does he Ipeak little ? There is nothing in him ; and he does 
 not know how" to inftru<ft thofe who are about him. Does he follow the Di&ates of his Hu- 
 mour, and (how fome Paffion ? He fpreads over the Court, and through the whole Empire, a very 
 prejudicial Terror. Is he moderate, eafy, and indulgent? The Laws and his Orders are ill 0 b- 
 ferved. Are the People at eafe ? The (||) Officers have too much to do, and are difcouraged. 
 Are the Officers fatisfied ? The People are harraffed, and complain. All the Empire is like a 
 great Tree, of which the Court is, as it were, the Trunk and the Root. Cannot a Prince then 
 know, all the difffierous Events that afflidt his State ? No Skin , no Hair , fays an an tient Pro- 
 verb. The elTential Point therefore to a State, is, that the Court be provided with good Minifters. 
 That is rrue, but Minifters like (*) I in and Fu ywe, are very rare. 
 
 The Court being provided in good Minifters, the next Point of Confequence is, to have faith- 
 • ful, able, and indefatigable Generals on the Frontiers. But the (f ) Whey /hang, , and the Li mu, 
 are hard to find at prelen t. Befides, when a Prince is fo happy, as to find People of fuch a Merit’ 
 he cannot help taking a liking for them. After he is inftrudted of the Danger a Man fuffers on 
 the Frontiers, he does great Violence to himfelf, in fending Perfons, whom he loves, thither : He 
 knows, that on the other Hand, if he fails to fend them, he is in danger to fee the Leaves of his 
 great Tree fall, and its Branches cut down. Nay, perhaps the Tree perifh intirely : What does 
 not a Prince, who has an equal Share of Goodnefs and Wifdom, fuflfer when this is the Cafe? As 
 for me, when I am revolving thefe Thoughts in my Mind, I feel all the Weight of Royalty: 
 But being yet more fenfible of another’s Pains, than of my own, I frequently lay, to myfelf : If a 
 Prince, who is an abfolute Mafter, has fo much to fuffer, what muft they fuffer, who without 
 being Mafters like him, fhare and bear with him the Weight of Government? The 1 king fays, 
 The Chinefe Books do not drain their Subjects. Thus, Words feldom give the exact Meaning 
 of Thoughts, in all their Extent. I have aimed at nothing in this Difcourfe, but to exprefs in a 
 few Words, that which employs me inwardly. Tho’, according to the Proverb, He who fuffers, 
 has fome Comfort in finging his Pains ; yet this is not the Reafon why I have taken up my Pen. 
 I am yet farther, from endeavouring to dazzle the Sight by a fhining Difcourfe. I ftrive to in- 
 ftrudt myfelf: This is my End. But at the fame time, I do not at all blulh, to lay before all wife 
 Men in this Writing, my Thoughts and my Sentiments. 
 
 The Emperor Kang hi *s Remark.] Nothing is better conceived, or better expreft, than what Fay 
 tfong fays of Government in general, and of the Choice of Officers in particular. This is re- 
 membring Antiquity to purpofe. Fay tfong did more ; he imitated it. His Government almoft 
 equ ail’d that of our three famous Dynafties. 
 
 The fame Emperor Tay tfong, in the third of the Tears called Chin quan (a), made the fol* 
 
 loiving Ordinance. 
 
 I H E Virtue (4-) Hyau , is the Foundation of all the other Virtues. It is the mod effential 
 Inftrudtion. In my Youth, I received good Lefions upon this Virtue. My Father, and my 
 2 r, did not only make me repeat the Book of Verfes, the Book of Rites, and others, but at 
 the fame time, they let me fee the great Springs, upon which the Good of States and the Go- 
 vernment of People depend. With thefe Advantages I extirpated by one Expedition, all the 
 Enemies of the State; and fecured Quiet and Liberty to my People, who had juft emerg’d 
 from beneath Oppreffion. Befides, my Heart is full of Goodnefs ; and if at any Time, 
 
 I have difcovered more Juftice and Severity, than Clemency, the Reafon is, becaufe there are 
 Crimes, to which Mercy cannot be abfolutely extended ; in the fame manner, as there are fome 
 Enemies, with whom we muft neceflarily ufe Force and Courage. I have had nothing in View, 
 but the Good of the whole, and the Peace of the Empire. Paffion has no (hare in what I have 
 done. The Emperor, my Father, when he retir’d to Ta ngan , charged me with the Government. 
 I was obliged to obey him. As I feel all its Weight, it is all my Employment. I am in the 
 Infide of my Palace, and amongft my Queens, as if I were in a frozen Valley. Frequently do I 
 pafs whole Nights without Sleep. I rife before Day. All my Words and Thoughts, are directed 
 to anfwer, as far as I am able, the Goodnefs of (J) Fyen 3 and the Intentions of my Father. That 
 I may better fucceed herein ; being full of Compaffion even for the Guilty, I want to regulate 
 Punifhments anew, to prevent and relieve the Mifery of the People ; to punifh and check thole 
 who opprefs them; to invite near my Perfon, and to put in Pofts, Men of Virtue and Merit; to 
 open a wide Door to Remonftrances, and to take away from thofe who would prefent them, ail 
 Dread ; that I may thereby, if poffible, make new Acquirements in Knowledge, every Moment. 
 
 (jj) In the Chinefe it is Shian) under which are comprehended 
 equally, all the fudges, Magiftrates, Officers of War &c. Some 
 French Books have uled another Expreffion, calling them Manda- 
 rins. This, if one has a mind, may ferve here ; and in other 
 Paflages, where I have ufed the Term Officers. I muft only in- 
 form the Reader, that the Word Mandarin , has no Refemblance 
 to the Chinefe Sound. I believe it is a Portugueze Word, and is 
 derived from Mandar to Ordain. 
 
 (a) The third of the Years Chin quan % anfwers to the third 
 Year of his Reign, and of Chrifi, 629. Thefe Names of Years 
 are, as it were, Epochas, Marks, or Titles, by which the Years of 
 every Emperor are defignated ; for the Chinefe never mention 
 their Emperors, whether dead or living, by their proper Name% 
 
 out of reverence to them, as if they were too facred to be pro- 
 nounced. The curious chronological Table of the Chinejt , 
 publiihed by P . Fcuquet, [as already obferved, P. 133. ^ ote Vj 
 gives us thefe Epochas of the Emperors, fome of whom ha\e a 
 no lefs than ten, during the Courfe of their Reign. Yithou 
 this Table \V£ fliould have been at a Lofs to fix the Dates 0 t f 
 Decrees, which the Miffionary who tranflated them tr° m 1 
 Chinefe , ought to have done, for his Readers fatisfa&ion. 
 
 (*) Two famous Minifters, mentioned in the Shi king. 
 
 it) hVhey /bang and Li mu } were two Generals, famoib 1 
 their Time. 
 
 (4.) Filial Piety. 
 
 (t) The Chineje fays, to the Heart of Tver. ^ < 
 
Collection 
 
 f * plication in all this, is fo conftant, that I don’t even allow myfelf one Day of Relaxa- 
 ■ |My great Paffion is, that every thing may be regular; that my Subjects may follow Rea- 
 
 t’ lon : jj t hings, and may be folidly virtuous. Thus, when I fee any thing not in its proper 
 f° n 111 ‘^ n( j an y of my Subjects vicious, I immediately take myfelf to Talk, for thefmall Talent I 
 ^ aCe for Inftrudtion, and effedual Reformation : I have good Reafon for doing all this. For in 
 ' iave °j ie $] JU king fays, Virtue , 'when pure and folid , touches (§) Shin : What effect then , muff it 
 ^ upon the People ? I am told from different Quarters, that the People enter into their Duty ; 
 not p 0 bberies arc become rare; and that the Prifons in feveral Cities are empty. I learn all this 
 ' h Pleafure : But I forbear to attribute it to my Care and Example. My Reflections on this 
 , are as follows; People are weary, fay I fo my felf, of Commotions and Rapines: They 
 mio\v returning to the Paths of Virtue : Thefe happy Difpofitions muff be improved, in order 
 ^endeavour the Converfion of the whole Empire. My military Expeditions have occafioned 
 t0 to run over a great Part of the Provinces. At every Village I came to, I figh’d and beat my 
 ft at the Mifery of the poor People : Being convinced of it with my own Eyes, I did not al- 
 i one Man to be imployed in the ufelefs Averages. I did my beff, to make all my Subjeds 
 0 t0 the end, that Parents might be more able to educate their Children well, that their 
 
 Children on their Parts, might acquit themfelves better of all their Duties with Regard to their 
 p rents and that the other Virtues may flourifh with the Virtue Hyau. 
 
 In order to make known to my whole Empire, that I have nothing more at Heart ; When this 
 Ordinance is publifhed, let there be given in my Name, and on my Part, in every Diflrid, five 
 Meafures of Rice, to thofe who diftinguifh themfelves by their Hyau ; two Meafures to every one 
 ho is Fourfcore Years of Age ; Three to thofe who are Ninety ; as many to thofe who are a Hun- 
 dred together with two Pieces of Stuff: Befides, at the Beginning of every Moon, let a Meafure 
 of Rice°be given to every Woman who brings forth a Son. As for they, whom the Calamities 
 of the Times have forced to abandon their Country ; let fome be at Pains to perfwade them to 
 return and at their Return, let them be furnifhed at my Expence, with what may put them oil 
 Foot again, in the fame Condition as formerly. I likewife ordain, the general Officers of every 
 province, to examine carefully, which of their fubaltern Officers are excellent, which good, and 
 which bad, in order to fend me a fealed Lift of them. That each Officer in his Diftrid, take 
 care to inform me if there are any, no matter in what Station, in whom is defeerned a true Talent 
 for Bufinefs or for War, or have diftinguifhed themfelves by their Virtue ; let a Memorial for 
 this Effeft be drawn up. Laftly, if there are any, who, having been a little debauched in the 
 late Commotions, have reclaimed themfelves fo far, as to amend in Time of Peace. I likewife 
 want to be informed about them. To bewail ones Faults, and tocorred them, is a Thing, that 
 many of our ancient Kings, whofe Example I much value, have efteemed. Let this prefent Or- 
 dinance be immediately publifhed. It is a common and a true Saying, that one Day being un- 
 happily loft, the Lois is frequently felt for three Years. The Empire cannot be too foon inftruded 
 
 in my Intentions. 
 
 In the third of the Tears , named Chin quan, Li ta lyang was raffed to the Dignity of Ta fft, 
 and had the Government of all the Territory of Leang chew given him . Some time after , a De- 
 puty of the Emperor Tay tfong paffbig that Way , Jaw an excellent Hawk, and immediately pro- 
 pped to Ta lyang, to make a Prefent of it to the Emperor. Ta lyang gave it to the Deputy , in 
 order to fend it if he thought fit. In the mean Tune , he fecretly conveyed to the Emperor , a Me- 
 morial conceived in the following Terms. 
 
 Y OUR Majefty, long ago, openly laid afide the Diverfion of Hunting. Yet one of your 
 Deputies has afked a Bird for you, for that Purpofe. He either did it becaufe he well 
 knew your Inclinations in that Point, and thought that it would give you a Pleafure; or he has 
 done it of his own Head, and without knowing your Intentions. If the Latter was the Cafe, 
 he muft be a very weak Fellow, and very unfit for his Employment; But if he knew your In- 
 ' tentions, your Majefty muft have changed your firft Refolutions, and as it were, annulled your 
 former Orders. 
 
 TAY TSONGS’s answer . 
 
 Y OUR rare Ability for Affairs, both of Peace and War, joined to a lingular Honefty, and 
 an unfhaken Firmnefs, induc’d me to commit to your Care, the Management and Safety of 
 a People, at a great Diftance from me, and almoft Forreigners. I am extemely well latisfied with 
 the Manner in which you difeharge this important Truft. I am charmed with the Honour you 
 acquire, and I have always in my Mind, your Services and Zeal. I have not indeed tiled the 
 Officer, who was the occafion of my being prefented with the Hawk ; but I have a due Efteem 
 for the good Advice you fend ine on this Occafion, at fuch a Diftance, and for your Care in recall- 
 ing to your Memory, the Pafl , in order to my being inftrudted with Regard to the Future. I lead 
 your honeft Heart thro’ all your Writing, and while I read, I fighed, and inceftantly pi ailed you. 
 Am I not happy, faid I to myfelf, in having fuch an Officer ? Never deviate from your Honefty ; 
 perfevere to the end, in worthily filling the high Rank you poffefs. . To this Conduit, fays 
 
 the Shi king , the Favour of the Shin , and the greateft Profperity, are inleperable. In the Opi- 
 nion 
 
 . (§) Shh, fignifies a Spirit. I have elfewhere tran Hated it Spi- does not determine, neither here nor in other Places, whether it 
 rUs '> Reader may ufe it as he has a mind. For the Text be of the Singular or Plural Number.. 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, err. 
 
 nion of our Antients, an Advice given in Seafon, is a very rich Prefent.- The Advice I h ave now 
 crot from you, certainly has its own Value; and to {hew you that I efteem it, I lend you three 
 VeiTels of Gold, which are not indeed maffy, but they have been ufed by me. One of 
 moft proper Methods for your worthily filling your important Employments, and your fupport- 
 ing your high Reputation, is, to employ your leifure Hours, in reading fome ufeful Book. That 
 1 may animate you to this, I augment my Prefent, with a Copy of the Hiftory of the Han 
 written by Sun. The Fads are there laid down in few, but well choien, Words, and the 
 political Obfervations are mafterly : So that one may fay, that this Book contains the Subftance 
 of the great Art of Governing, and the mutual Duties of Sovereigns and Subjeds. I hope that 
 you will read this Book with the greater Care, as you receive it from me. 
 
 Towards the End of the Tears , named Chin quan, the fame Emperor Tay tfong, compofed , for the 
 Jnjlr udi ion of his Son and Heir , a Book , intituled the Rule of Sovereigns. This Book conftfted of 
 twelve Chapters. The fir ft was intituled , Concerning what regards the Perfon of the Sovereign: 
 The fecond , Concerning his advancing Relations : The third , Of the Care in fearching for wife 
 Men : The fourth , Of the Choice of Officers : The fifth. Of Readinefs to hear Advice and 
 Remon finances: The fixth , Of his Care to banifh Backbiting and Calumny: The feventh recom- 
 mends , The avoiding of Pride :. The eighth , The Love of a decent Frugality : The ninth treats , Of 
 Rewards and Puniffiments : The tenth , Of Application in promoting Agriculture: The eleventh 
 treats , Of the military Art, of which a Prince ought not to be ignorant : And the twelfth , Of the 
 Learning, which he ought principally to efieem and cultivate. All thefe Matters were treated 
 in fuch a manner , as ferved both to form the Prince to Virtue , and to teach him how to govern 
 well. Tay tfong addreffes this Book to his Son , and begins with the following Preface. 
 
 T HESE twelve Chapters, tho’ they are fhort, contain the great Rules of our ancient and 
 wife Kings, and the Duties of good Princes. On a Prince depend Troubles or Peace, the 
 Ruin or Profperity of his State. It is eafy to know thefe Rules, and to be acquainted with thele 
 Duties : But the great Point is to follow, and to fulfill them : This is not fo eafy : And it is {till 
 more difficult to perfevere invariably in them, to the end. It mult not be imagined, that thefe 
 wicked Princes, knew no other Path, but that of Vice; and that our wife and virtuous Emperors, 
 whofe Memories are fo much celebrated, were unacquainted with all Paths, but thofe of Virtue. 
 Both the one and the other, knew the two different Roads : But the one is downwards, and eafy 
 to follow : The other leads over Fleights that feem fatiguing. Groveling Souls, without regard- 
 ing the other, follow the eafy Path, which conducts them to their Ruin. Great Souls, on the 
 contrary, without being difeouraged at the Difficulty, bravely take the other Road. But the 
 Profperity which foon attends them, rewards their Courage. Thus Men, by their different Con- 
 dud, become happy or unhappy, and all that is told us of the Gates of good and bad Fortune, 
 are either allegorical Reprefentations of what I have now mention’d, or elie, they are inereFidions. 
 
 If (f ) you would reign as you ought, you muft tread the Paths of the great Souls. Propofe 
 to yourfelf as your Patterns, and take for your Mafters, our wifeft Princes. Do not confine your- 
 felf to what I have done. Fie who endeavours to imitate our greate ft Princes, frequently comes 
 far fhort of them. If a Man afpires only at what is midling, he bids fair not to reach even that. 
 No! Nothing, but a virtue of the firft Rate, ought to be your Pattern. For my {hare, fince I 
 mounted the Throne, I have committed many Faults. I have been over curious about fine Stuffs 
 and Embroideries, and even Pearls and precious Stones. To make a conftant Ufe of thefe, as I 
 have done, is guarding very ill againft the Paffions. I have adorned my Buildings with Sculptures, 
 I have gone fo far, as to raife fome Terraffes. This cannot be done, without ading tooincon- 
 liftently with what is called a Praife- worthy Frugality. I provided myfelf in Dogs, Horfes 
 and Hawks, even from the moft diftant Countries. It is an empty Curiofity which breaks in upon 
 Difintereftednefs, and perfed Temperance. In fhort, I have made fome Journies of Pleafure, by 
 which, many have fuffered. This difeovers a grofs Ignorance of one’s Self, and a great Difie- 
 gard of others. Don’t make my Example, your Authority. I look upon it, as being fo faulty, 
 that it might have been attended with fatal Confequences. If it has not, it is owing to my 
 having on the other Hand, re-eftablifhed the Empire in Peace and Tranquillity. If I have 
 wronged any of my Subjeds, I have much oftner relieved their Neceffities, and I commonly 
 fupplied them with Plenty. The Advantages attending my Victories, my paternal Cares, and my 
 Goodnefs, have made them either to forget my Faults, or bear with them without repining. They 
 even praife and applaud me ; but notwithftanding of all that is laid of my Reign, I acknowledge 
 a great many Faults, upon which I cannot think without Shame and Repentance. If you imi- 
 tate thefe Faults, what will you not have to dread ? You, I fay, to whom the Empire as yet owes 
 nothing, and who owe the Empire, only to the Happinefs of your Birth. But if, by affuming 
 \ Inclinations worthy of your Rank, you pradife and promote Virtue ; if you undertake nothing 
 but what ffie authorifes, your Life will be happy, and your Reign ’glorious. If, on the contrary, 
 you fhall abandon yourfelf to your Capricb and Paffion, you will forfeit your Empire, and lofe 
 your Life. It requires Ages to eftabliffi, and but Moments to ruin. Empires. Nothing is m? re 
 eafy than to lofe a Throne, but great is the Difficulty in rifing to it bv Merit. Can a Sovereign 
 then be too watchful and attentive ? ’ 
 
 (I) He {peaks to his Son. 
 
 An 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, hfc. 
 
 . Author, named Hu fan feng, fays of this Preface. Tay tfong , here acknowledges and con- 
 ~ his Faults : This is very commendable ; but it appears, that he writes all this for his Son ; 
 C fthe ^reat failing of this Prince, was his Love for Women. Notwithftanding this, fay 
 and jwfnot ?ive him one Caution againftthis Paffion: Nothing is more true than "the Savin? 
 '(^Parents never know the Faults of their Children. 
 
 tn y n Author, called T ingfong, , reafons otherwife upon the fame Subject, and lavs : According to 
 1 Maxims of our Antients, nothing is more commendable in Princes, than not to doat 
 { f 0 n Women, fay tfong , who in this Rule of Sovereigns , fo exactly intruded the Son in every 
 15 her Point) never fpoke of this important one. Was this becaufe, perceiving that this was his own 
 flde, he was afraid, fhould he mention it, of giving People Occalion to talk ? One thing is 
 'Irtain, that Kau tfong his Succeffor, had fo blind a Paffion for a Woman during his Life, that he 
 Ht her when he died, the Government of the Empire, which had well nigh mined all. The 
 Silence of fay tfong , upon fo important a Head, feems to confirm what is too much verified in 
 other Refpeds ; That Princes have commonly fome darling Faults, which they do not like 
 Should be touched upon. 
 
 The fame Emperor Tay tfong, , marching in Perfon towards Korea , and arriving at Ing chew, gave 
 order, that the Bones of the Officers and Soldiers, who had died in theWar of Lyau tong , fhould be 
 carefully looked for and collected. He caufed them all to be brought together, near the City Lyew 
 chtu). He then ordered the Magiftrates of the Place, to prepare an Animal of the firft Clafs. 
 He next performed in honour of the Dead, the Ceremony called Tfi: He likewifemade ufe of a 
 (*) fji wen of his own Compofition, and wept fo bitterly, that all his Army was deeply affeCted. 
 
 A Declaration by one of the Emperors of the Dynafly of the Tang. 
 
 I T is a true Saying, That Pearls and precious Stones are of no Ufe , either for Food or Raiment. 
 
 They do not of themfelves, proted us from Cold or Hunger. It is the fame, with diverfe 
 other vain Ornaments. Ven ti, one of the Han, very rightly fays, That Sculpture , Figraving, 
 end fuch like Arts, are detrimental to Agriculture : That Embroidery, and other Works of that 
 Kind, do, mojl pernicioufy, divert W omen prom employing themfelves , as formerly , in making ufeful 
 Stuffs, and Garments for common Wear. That wife Prince aferibed to thefe Diforders, the Cold and 
 Want which his People underwent. Kya i, who lived in the Reign of Ven ti, carried thefe Re- 
 flections yet farther. A Man, fays he, who does not eat twice a Day, fuffers Hunger ; and, if he 
 lets a Tear fip , without making himfelf any Cloaths, he endures Cold in the Winter. Now, when a 
 Perfon undergoesCold and Hunger, nothing can reftrain him: In fuch a Cafe, the tendered: Mo- 
 ther cannot reftrain her Child ; and therefore, by a far more cogent Reafon, how fhould a Prince 
 reftrain his People ? 
 
 Raifed, as I am, above the People, above the Nobles, and above the Kings, loaded, in Spite of 
 my Debility, with the Care of making my Empire happy, I inceflantly apply my felf to it, fo 
 far as to forget, even my neceffary Meals and my Sleep. I would gladly revive Simplicity and In- 
 nocence in my Empire: Yet, as that is not to be hoped for, while our People are in Want, I 
 would fain have every individual Family fufficiently provided for. But alas ! I am unable to bring 
 that about. My Granaries are in a manner, empty, and the Scarcity flill continues. If there 
 happen but the leaf! Drought or Inundation, my People will, as heretofore, be reduced to feed 
 upon Bran. When I fearch for the particular Caufes of this Calamity, I find myfelf to be the 
 foleOccafion thereof: By the Delicacy of my Table, and Richnefs of my Attire, I have taught 
 my Subjects, high Feeding and Luxury. 
 
 In fliort, People follow the Inclinations of Princes, and not their InftruCtions ; it being 
 very rare, that a Sovereign’s Exhortation reclaims thofe whom he hath corrupted by his Example : 
 And, accordingly our prudent Monarchs of old, made their own perfonal ConduCt, the principal 
 Springs of Government. By this means, they effectually corrected all Abufes, and made their Subjects 
 virtuous. In Times nearer our own, fome Princes, without being able to equal, have imitated 
 them with Succefs? And why ffiall not I do the like ? For me to aim at infpiring my People with 
 goodOeconomy and Frugality, with Simplicity and Integrity, while they behold me ufing choice 
 Silks, Pearls, Embroidery, and coftly Gems, is to attempt an Impoffibility (-f). Yes, I at length 
 know it to be a certain Truth, that it behoves the Sovereign to fet the Example ; and I will do it. 
 
 All my Gold and Silver Moveables, with other Ornaments of thofe Metals, fhall be melted 
 down for the Payment of my Troops, and fuch like Occafions: And as for my rich Garments, 
 ray Pearls, Diamonds, and other precious Stones, Things fufficiently ufelefs, I am inftantly going 
 to deftroy them all in a Fire, before my Apartment; to convince my whole Empire, that I abhor 
 ^d deteft Luxury. Since a fincere and upright Heart, has the Power to move Tyen or Heaven, 
 I likewife reckon, it may touch my Subjects ; and that, at leaft, they will obey fuch of my Orders, 
 as they fliall fee fupported by my Example. To begin with my Palace, I ordain, that the Queens, 
 Princes, and Concubines, do henceforward array themfelves in Garments, whofe finery, fhall con-r 
 lift folely in being neat and decent. I forbid their wearing Pearls or any other Ornaments of 
 Price, (fj I w iH a if poffible, bring Matters to fuch a Pafs, that Gold fhall be no more efteemed 
 Vol. I. 6P than 
 
 SO 
 
 (*) A Kind of Funeral Oration. (t) In the Cbinefe, is fpecehed one particular Sort of Orna- 
 
 (t) The Chine/e Original fays, It is the fame, as thinking to ment, named 7 '/ti, made of the Feathers of a certain Bird, of a 
 
 op a Pot of Water from boiling, by increafing’ the Fire under violet Colour, very rare, and highly elfemed. [It is mentioned . 
 
 * or n °t to be wet, and yet leap into a River. before.] 
 
N 
 
 ^ s S The Imperial Colic cllon of Edicts, Declarations, crc. 
 
 than common Earth (*): I will, at leaft, abfolutely banifli Luxury. Moderation and Frugality 
 are the Means, whereby People’s Wants are to be relieved : It is my Defire, that thefe virtues 
 Ihould flourifli in my Empire. Let this my prefent Declaration be immediately publilhed, and 
 be it known unto all Men, that fuel) is my Will and Pleafure. 
 
 In the fifth of thofe Tears, filled Whey chang, (z) Vu Tfong, one of the Emperors of the 
 
 Dynafiy of the Tang, publljhed the following Ordinance. 
 
 U ' N DER our [firft] three renouned Dynafties, there never was the leaft mention of Fo * 
 (•f*) It has been only ft nee the Dynafties of the Han and the Whey , that this SeEb, which 
 introduced Images, began to fpread itfelf over China. Thence downwards thofe foreign Cuftoms 
 have been eftablifhed infenftbly, for want of taking proper Care to prevent it, and are ftiU cr a j n _ 
 ing Ground daily. The People are unhappily bigotted to them, whereby the State is a Suffe- 
 rer. In the two Courts, in all the Cities, and in the Mountains, nothing is to be feen but Bonzes 
 (+) of both Sexes. The Number and Magnificence of the (a) Bonzaries , are every Day augment- 
 ing: Multitudes of Artifans, are perpetually employed in making for them, Images of all Sorts 
 of Materials *. Vaft Quantities of Gold and Silver, are confumed to adorn them. Many People 
 forget their Prince, their Parents and Relations, to ftation themfelves under a Bonza Matter 
 (b) There are alfo many wicked Wretches, who abandon Wives and Children, to feek among the 
 Bonza s Sanctuary, to fereen and proteeft them from the Laws. Can any thing be more perni- 
 cious than this ? Our Anceftors held it for a Maxim ; that if there was but one Man who did not 
 labour, and but one Woman who negledted employing herfelf in fomething appertaining to the 
 Silk Manufactures, lbme one in the State was fenfible of the Omiffion, and underwent either Cold 
 or Hunger. How then muft the Cafe be, in thefe our Times, when infinite Swarms of Bonzas 
 both Male and Female, are fed and cloathed by the Sweat of others, and employ, in all Parts, at 
 an immenfe Coft, vaft Numbers of Workmen, in building and adorning ftately Edefices? (c) 
 Are we to feek for any other Caufe of that Poverty, to which the Empire was reduced, during 
 the Dynafties of the yin , Song, Tfi, and Lyang , and of all the Impoftures and Knaveries, where- 
 with thofe Times abounded ? 
 
 As to our Dynafty of the Tang , the Princes, who were its Founders, after having fuccefsfully 
 employed the Force of Arms to reftore the State to its priftine Tranquillity, took care to efta- 
 blifti it by prudent Laws; and in order to affed it, far from borrowing any thing from that vile 
 foreign Sed, in the very firft of thofe Years, ftiled Chin quan , the Emperor Tay tfong , declared 
 himfelf againft it: But he proceeded with too much Lenity and Indolence, lo that the Evil has 
 only increafed. For my own Part, after having read, and ferioufly confidered the feveral Repre- 
 fentations made to me on this Subjed, and having maturely deliberated thereon, with wife and 
 ntelligent Perfons, I am come to a Refolution. . It is a Grievance, and fom <5 Remedy muft be 
 applied. All my well affeded and experienced Officers, throughout the Provinces, prefs me to 
 fet a Hand to the Work : This, in their Opinion, is the Way to dry up the Spring of thofe Er- 
 rors, which overfpread the whole Empire, and to re-eftablifh the Government of our Anceftors. 
 they think it is the common Intereft; and that the very Life, of our People, confifts in doing it. 
 after this, how can we excufe ourfelves from applying the Means ? Here then follows what I do 
 ordain, i. That more then 4600 great Bonzaries , [or Monafteries] which are difperfed through- 
 out the Empire, fhall be entirely demoliflied : Confequently the He and She Bonzas, (d) who 
 have their Abode in thofe Bonzaries , and by a moderate Computation, amount to no fewer than 
 26 (e) Wan, muft again become Seculars, and pay their Shares of the ufual Taxes. 2. That 
 there be alfo deft rpyed upwards of four (f) Wan of Idler Bonzaries, which are fpread up and down 
 the Provinces : And confequently all the Lands thereunto annexed, amounting to feveral Waned 
 Tfing , (§) muft revert to our Domains: Likewife, that fifteen Wan , [or 150,000] of Slaves, apper- 
 taining to the Bonzas, be inrolled by the refpe&ive Magiftrates, and accounted as part of the Peo- 
 ple. With regard to fuch out-land ifh Bonzas as are come hither, either from Ta tfing , (+) or 
 
 # 
 
 (*) He alludes to a Saying of Kau ti , firft Emperor of the Dy- 
 nafty of the ‘Tfi. Viz. If I reign only ten Years, I will make 
 Gold and Earth bear one Price. [See P. 109.] 
 
 (z) In the French it is ou T/ong, as i {Tfong was another Name, 
 of the Year Whey chang, which was the 5 th of Vu tfong. See the 
 lait Note in this Page. 
 
 (f) The Name of a certain Sectary of Uindujlan, whofe Doc- 
 trine pafied into China, not long after the Birth of Chrijl. 
 
 (J) I ufe this Word [Bouza] lays our Author, becaufe it is ufed 
 in other French Books ; tho’ it is not of Chinefe Original [it was 
 firft brought into Europe by the Portugueze, who feem to have 
 coined it ; The Chinefe Word being Seng or Ho-Jbang, which 
 the Author ought at leaft to have given us.] 
 
 (a) This Word feems to be coined by the jfcfuit , who tranf- 
 
 lated thefe Declarations, to fupply the Place of Monafteries, 
 which Name he is not willing to give them : tho’ in Effefl, they 
 sre fuch, and are fo called by other Miffionaries, in feveral Parts 
 uf this Work. _ 
 
 (b) They are Sanctuaries. for all Sorts of Villains, like the Ro- 
 rnijh Monafteries ; which for that Reafon, will equally fall under 
 the Lalh of this Declaration. 
 
 (r) Has not the fame Complaint been made againft the Romijh 
 Cle/gy i and ought not tae Romi/h Princes to mind thofe Argu- 
 
 ments coming from a Chinefe , which they difregard in Protel- 
 tants, as the Effeft of Prejudice ? 
 
 (d) For there are Bonzaries of Women, as well as of Men » 
 juft like the Monafteries and Nunneries in popilh Countries. 
 
 ( e ) A Wan is 10,000, fo that 2 6 Wan, amount to 262,000 
 
 (f) Or 40,000. 
 
 (§) A certain Land Meafure fo named. 
 
 (j.) Several Europeans pretend, that Ta tfing is PalefButy at 
 leaft, it is certain from a Monument ftill extant, that under the 
 Dynafty of the Tang , lbme Chriftian Priefts came into Cvino, 
 
 who had Churches in more than one Part of the Country, 
 
 and 
 
 lived in common. But we cannot eafily difeover by this Monu- 
 ment, whether they were Catholics, or Neftorians : [Nor does it 
 matter which they were. But fince they are fayed in the Mona 
 ment, to come from Ta tfing or Tan tf>:, it appears from the Or- 
 dinance, that they underwent the fame Fate as the Bonzas ; na ) • 
 what is more remarkable, are confidered themfelves as Bonzy • 
 Which Ihcws, there appeared to the Chinefe, the fame cofifornuf 
 between their Religion and that of the Bonzas, which we i.n e 
 already obferved, and fhall, in its proper Place, Ihew there is ^ 
 tween the latter and the Romilh. .The Generality of 1 1<> 
 who read the French, will find it difficult to know, when, 
 
 what Emperor, this Decree was made ; for his Name 
 
 or 
 
tjl e Imperial ColleBion of Edi&s, Declarations, &c. 
 
 r} 4 p a to propagate the Law, profeffed in their refpetftive Regions, and are in Number, about 
 i s m y Decree, that they alfo return to a fecular Life ; To the end, that the Cuftoms 
 3;°°° £ m pire may be uniform, and unmixed. Alas! The putting them on their ancient Footing 
 ^ °[L n but too long deferred: Why fliould they be deferred any longer? Jt is a Matter fettled 
 H concluded on. At Sight of this prefent Ordinance , let every one proceed to Execution. Such 
 ? n our Will and Pleafure. 
 
 lS . Q| 0 f s fays, That this Decree was actually executed, fome few Particulars only excepted. 
 That two great Bonzaries, with thirty Bonzas belonging to each, were left (landing both in the 
 Krthern, and the Southern Court; that one Bonzary alfo was differ'd to remain in every Govern- 
 ^° nt w fh a certain Number of Bonzas ; that tho k Bonzaries were diftinguifhed into three dif- 
 h^nt Orders; and that the Number of Bonzas was not alike in all of them. 
 
 Wey ching’s Remonftrance to the Emperor Tay tfong. 
 
 I T effe&ualty behoves a Prince to love the Good and hate the Wicked ; to place near his own 
 p e rfon, Men of Virtue and Merit ; and to remove from about him, thofe who are deftitute 
 thereof. By entertaining the former, he fur nifties his Court with deleft Perfons : By keeping at a 
 Diftance the latter, he avoids being furprized by the Artifices, which Intereft and their Paftions are, 
 on every Occafion, fuggefting to them. As to the reft, there is no Man fobad, but that he has 
 one laudable Quality, and does fome little Good : Nor any, however prudent and virtuous, but 
 has fome Foible, and is fometimes guilty of flight Faults. But then the Imperfection in this 
 latter refembles a minute Spot or Biemifh in a fine Jewel; while the little Good which the 
 former has in him, may be compared to the fharpened Edge of a Knife-Blade, made only of 
 Lead. This Blade, may indeed be ufed once : But is it, on that Score, held in any Efteem ? Oil 
 the contrary, a (kilful Jeweller, does not refufe a beautiful Gem, on account of a fin all Biemifh. 
 To fuffer ones felf to be impofed on, or captivated by fuch flight good Qualities as may be found 
 in a Man, otherways monftroufly vicious; and to be difeouraged at (lender Defefts, in a Perfort 
 otherwaysof Virtue and Capacity, is to confound the mod differing Scents, and to be unable to 
 diftinguifh a Diamond of the higheft Value, from a common Pebble. 
 
 But it is a much greater Misfortune, when a Prince, (ufficiently qualified to diftinguifh Men 
 of (ollid Virtue and real Merit, from fuch as have neither, neglefts to invite the firft, or rejeft 
 thelaft. You, Great Prince, have an intrepid Courage, joined with a mod penetrating Wit and 
 Difcernment ; a mod majeftic Air, and uncommon Capacity, unite in your Perfon. But you do 
 not, methinks, fufficiently temper your Love. and your Hatred; and that redounds greatly to your 
 Prejudice : Iffence it proceeds, that notwithftanding your Fondnefs for Men of Virtue and 
 Merit, the Choice you make, is not the moll exaft: Hence it proceeds, that you have dill in 
 
 your Court, Flatterers, whatever Averfion you have to Adulation. But you, more efpecially, 
 fuffer yourfelf to be carried too far, by.your Averfion to Evil. When you are told Good of any 
 one, you feem not to believe it : Are you told 111 of one? you inftantly take it for granted. How 
 great foever your Talent may be, it is dill better you fhould be diffident thereof Your Con- 
 dud in this Particular, teems to me, liable to many Inconveniences. How comes this to pads? 
 It is thus. • 
 
 As it is the Property of honed Men, to fay what Good they know of others : On the con- 
 trary, it is the Cuftom of bafe Spirits, to fpeak 111 of every one indiferiminately. If the Prince 
 eafily believes the 111 which is told him, and is not ready to believe the Good he hears of People, 
 he takes the diredl Way to incourage Slander and Calumny: Which of courfc would be opening 
 the Gate to wicked Men, and (hutting it again ft good ones, This is a Failing of evil Confequence ; 
 for it puts, as if it were a Wall of Seperation, between the Sovereign and his virtuous Subjefts. 
 Do any Troubles afterwards happen to arlfe ? Are the Prince and State in any Danger ? There 
 are none found at Court to apply a Remedy. There are two Sorts of Intimaces, which ought 
 well to be diftinguifhed : The firft is, that of good Men among themfelves. Of this Tie, Vir- 
 
 tue is the Knot. They mutually efteem each other. This Efteem engages them to afiift and 
 fupport each other on every proper Occafion ; but it is always by honourable Methods. The fecond 
 h, that of bafe and wicked Souls : Tho deftitute either of Love or Efteem, they fail not uniting 
 thro’ Intereft, and helping each other in their Intrigues. The firft of thefe Unions has nothing 
 in it but what is juft, and mud be ufeful to the Prince : The fecond is pure Cabal, nor is there 
 any Thing more pernicious. The Misfortune is, that one may be miftaken for the other ; and in 
 fuch Cafe, the Confequences are terrible. For if the Prince takes for Cabal, what is fayed or done, 
 by Perfons of Virtue and Merit, in behalf of one another, he keeps on his Guard, hemiftrufts, and 
 Lews them no manner of Redpeft : If, by a fecond Error, he takes for a (incere and upright 
 Zeal, the Liberty, wherewith fome buz in his Ears, Calumnies againft this and that Perfon, and 
 believes all they tell him, it is ftill much worfe ; For he will banilh from his Prelence, his be ft 
 Subjects, or at lead, grow diffident of them. This thev will (oon perceive : But in removing the 
 
 Caufe 
 
 difguis’d (See before Note z) in the Title of the Ordinance ; 
 Mother by a Milb.ke of the Printer, or with Defign by the 
 ranflator, to conceal this remarkable Event, I fhall not pretend 
 10 a Y>) and only the Year of his Title mentioned ; but that Cir- 
 cumkance helps to difeover the Secret : For by the Chronolo- 
 ( mcnt ‘ one ^ P- 133- Note l. and 514) the fifth 
 0 the Years, named Whey chang, (or as it is written in the find 
 
 Table $fuey chang) is the fifth Year of the Emperor Vu tfcng > 
 which falls in the Year of Chrift 841;, when confequently this 
 Ordinance was publilhed. The Difference between the Title 
 of Years in the two Authors, happens by an eafy Mftake in the 
 Printer or Engraver, of an H for a K, ora K, for an H ; Du 
 Halle writing it lim t Jiang and Fouyuet, K.tei tchang ] 
 
The Imperial ColleBion of Edi&s, Declarations, 6V. 
 
 Caufe of his Jealoufy, they may not give him all the Light which would be neceffary. Such 0 f 
 his inferior Officers as are privy to the Intrigues, dare not once open their Mouths to makeaDif 
 coyery. From the Court, this Evil fpreads itfelf into the Provinces ; and if it be not fpedil' 
 plucked up by the very Root, its Confequences are always very fatal. Nothing, indeed like thj 
 has happened yet, nor will, tis to be hoped, in your Time. Your Majefty’s Views are, undoubt- 
 edly, extended beyond the prefent Juncture : You will prudently turn any Miftakes, you may have 
 committed of this Kind, to your Advantage; and know how to repair them to your Profit. But 
 what may not be apprehended during fome weaker Reign, and under a Prince lefs difpofed rea- 
 dily to recoiled! and corred himfelf? Your Majefty cannot do it too foon. Be afraid of trank 
 mitting to your Defcendants, amidft fo many mining Examples, the Faults I take notice of to 
 Vour Majefty. Let your Promptnefs, to rid yourfelf of it, teach them to fhun it. 
 
 What I have been laying down, my Sovereign, properly fpeaking, regards only the Choice of 
 your Officers. I fhall now offer a Piece of Counfel of a more general Concern, and fo 0 f more 
 Importance, with Refped to your well Governing. It is, that you frequently confult the beau- 
 tiful Mirror (*) of Antiquity. Looking at ourfelvesin a clear and ftill Water, we behold our Faces 
 inch as they really are. A Prince, by comparing his own Condud, with the Steps taken by the 
 Sages of old, may pafs thereon a found Judgment. Informed thereby of his own Defe&s the 
 Error he commits, and what are his principal Duties, he leaves very little to be done by his Officers 
 whofe Bufinefs it is to remark his Faults, and to give him Advice. He increafes, as of himfelf 
 in Wifdom and in Virtues. His Government grows daily, more and more perfed; and his Repu- 
 tation augments proportionally. Conlequently, what’s more worthy the Applications of a Mo- 
 narch ? 
 
 As to the reft, the chief Care of our greateft Princes, Whang ti, Tau , Shun, and Tu, was to 
 make Virtue reign, and to infpire their Subjeds with the Love of it. In vain, would a Prince 
 promife himfelf, by the Affiftance of a Code, or Statute-Book, three Feet thick, to govern as they 
 did, without taking Pains and beftirring himfelf (J-). In thefe happy Days, it was neither the 
 Severity of Laws, nor the Rigour of Punifhments, which regulated or reformed People’s Man- 
 ners: It was only the Virtue of thofe Sage Princes. Careful not to allow any thing diforderly in 
 their own Condud, and exercifing on themfelves the ftrldeft Juftice, they treated their Subjeds 
 gently, and with Lenity : Whereby their Government, without being any way harfh or fevere, 
 was extremely vigorous. In effed, Mildnefs and Juftice are the main Springs of Government: 
 Thefe are the Springs, which in a State, fhould give all Things their Motion ; and if Chaftife- 
 mentsare ufed, they ought to apply them as the able Coachman does his Whip, by Intervals, and 
 but very rarely. 
 
 What then moft of all imports a Sovereign, is to be himfelf virtuous, and to infpire his People 
 with Virtue. Mankind are internally furnifhed with Reafon and Paflions; from whence out- 
 wardly proceed their good or bad Adions. Confequently, the only way for them to root out all 
 their Diforders, is to regulate their Hearts. “ To this end, our firft rate Philofophers have applied 
 “ their Care. Rightly to givejudgment in Caufes, fayed Confupus , is fomething. I know fome Men 
 “ capable of doing it. But what I would have, is, that fome would do it in fuch a Manner, as 
 tc not to need any farther Judgment thereupon.” Tofucceed herein, what is to be done? The 
 Way is prudently to regulate andeftablifh Rites ; to in ft rud the People, to acquaint them with the 
 Nature of their Paflions, and arm them againft Surprife from that Quarter ; to oblige and encou- 
 rage them to make Ufe of their Reafon ; to make tighter, if I may fo exprefs it, the Ties of Na- 
 ture, which is common to them, and infpire them with a flneere Affedion for each other. This 
 mutual Love, will eradicate all Inclinations to do harm j every one will ftrive to perform his 
 Duties, and Order will reign univerfally. 
 
 It will be in vain, to think of attaining this, by the Multitude or Rigour of Laws : Only Inflruc- 
 tion, fupported by good Example, can have fuch a deflrable Effed. Accordingly, the wifeft of 
 our Kings, have always afligned Punifhments a Place many Degrees below Virtue and Morality: 
 Nor did Shun , as the Shu king informs us, nominate Kyew yu , to prefide over the five Punifhments, 
 till he had firft giving him orders to caufe the five capital Inftrudions, to be thoroughly inculcated 
 over all the Empire. Nay, farther : The End even of Punifhments, is not merely to punifh Faults, 
 and make Malefadors fuffer ; but they are defign’d, either to deter People from doing what is Evil, 
 or to remedy fome Diforder ; to widen the Path of Virtue, and ftreighten that of Vice. In fhort, 
 Inftrudion and Example, ought to be the ordinary Occupations of Sovereigns. When they em- 
 ploy thofe Means, every one imbibes great and generous Sentiments, and conduds himfelf by noble 
 Principles ; whereas, under bad Princes, however fevere they may be in punifhing, the Inclinati- 
 ons of the People being wholly bafe and corrupt, nothing is feen but Trouble and Diforder. 
 
 It is, in proportion, the fame, as to the Condud of Magiftrates, with Regard to the People un- 
 der their Jurifdidion ; and it may with Reafon be affirmed, that the Figure of Metal has fcarce 
 more Dependance on the Form of the Crucible in which it is melted, or of the Mould it is to 
 becaft in, than have Peoples Manners on thofe of the Princes and Magiftrates, by whom they are 
 governed : So that a Prince who fhould imitate our ancient Kings, would revive thole happy 
 I imes. 
 
 (*) Pofhbly, this Difcourfe was what induced Pay tfong to com- 
 polc his Golden Mirror , whereof we have already given the 
 Tranflatioq, p. 510. 
 
 ( I i t he Chinefe has it, ’with his Ha nds a cro/s and doing nothing. 
 
 (D A famous Minifies by whofe Adiftance Whe kong, Prince ° 
 *Tfi, became fo powerful, that he was in a Manner, equal to tr.c 
 Emperor himfelf. 
 
 True 
 
The Imperial ColleBion of Edicts, Declarations, hf 
 
 1 (tv of the Chew was in its Decay, if the Government had not then, as formerly, Inflrudion 
 Example for its Ground-Work, but greater Reckoning was made of the effablifhed 
 aiK ® t vve fmd thofe Laws to have been obferved religioully. “ A good Prince, (fayed Quang 
 chons:) is guided by ^ Laws, and not by his own Views: He makes his particular Ideas 
 " j nc iinations give Place to the general Opinion and Benefit ; nor can he poffibly profper 
 
 (c otherwife. t 
 
 Thus flood Matters during the firft Year of your Majefty’s Reign. The Laws were your 
 , y oU obferved them exadly in punifhing Crimes; in doubtful Cafes, you fet the Affair 
 V debated ; you heard all the Suffrages with Patience, and you followed, without Hefitation, 
 "lyfethod which was moft approved. Your People, made acquainted with your Decrees, 
 
 1 ‘a nerfuaded of the Equity thereof, received them without murmuring. Your Officers, having 
 v erience of your Steddinefs, in what you had once concluded on, dreaded no troublefome 
 Revocations, and feconded you zealoufly: Each had his Station and his Talents. But for fome 
 Years pift, Things have changed. You gradually, nay, daily more and more, grow difficult, and 
 even fomewhat rigid. You fometimes imitate thofe Fifhers, whole Net reflrain the Fiffi on three 
 Sides only, leaving them Room to efcape on the fourth (-f-). At other Times, and that much 
 more frequently, you imitate thofe, who with Greedinefs hunt after the fmall quantity of Fifties* 
 which are to be found in the lead and the fhallowefl Rivulets (J). Is a Choice to be made, but 
 more efpecially, are you to judge of a Fault? Your LIumour and your Inclination, are the only 
 Rules you then follow. Have you a Love for any Perfon ? Let his Crime be ever fo enormous, 
 r i(rfit or wrong, you excufe him. Has any one the Misfortune not to pleafe you? How light foe- 
 ver his Fault is, you find means to augment it, by diving into his very Intentions ; and when 
 anyone makes you fome Remonftrance thereupon, you fufpedhim guilty of Collufion. 
 
 ’What follows fuch a Condud ? Why, the Laws are rendered utterly ufelefs ; they are implored 
 in vain, and the Magiftrates dare not maintain them. You indeed, fhut up their Mouths; but 
 do not imagine, that in their Hearts, they acquiefce with your Decrees, and that thofe Decrees are 
 executed without Murmurs. We have a Law fpecifying, That when the Criminal chances to be 
 any Officer above the fourth Clafs, or Order, Care fhall be taken, that all the fuperior Officers, give 
 in their Reports, touching his Crime. This Law was enabled in favour of the Accufed’s Rank 
 and Decree. The View of thofe who effablifhed it, was, to fereen the Party from Calumny or 
 Oppreffion, and bring every thing to Light, which might prove to his Advantage. At prefent, quite 
 contrariwife, this Law is grofely abufed, in order to arm againff the Accufed, thofe who have a 
 Right of making the Report. Your Intentions being known to him, they fearch for, and im- 
 prove even the minuted Circumflances, which may ferveto aggravate the Faults ; and feem afraid 
 your Majefly would be offended, if they did not reprefent them criminal enough. Nay, even 
 when the Cafe is of fuch a Nature, that no Law can be found whereby to judge him a Criminal, 
 they examine him mdependantlv of all Laws, and at length find means to make the 1 ault three 
 times worfe than it really is. Your Mind, in the Point, is known ; and this is the Reafon why, 
 for fome Years pad, all fuch as are informed againd, are in mortal Dread of having their Affair 
 brought before you ; and deem themfelves extremely fortunate, whenever it happens to be termi- 
 nated in the Fa tfe (4-) • # 
 
 As to the red, what you tranfad upon the Throne, and in your Court, your Miniders and 
 
 Officers do after the Example you fet them, in their refpedive Tribunals. By this Means, Accu- 
 fations multiply ; Proceedings are fpun out ; and, while the principal Point of Government is 
 either negleded or forgotten, much Time is fquandered in canvaffing light Slips, and often mere 
 Trifles. °What will this pretended Exadnefs at length produce ? It will occafion _ Multitudes of 
 Crimes, frequently very grievous ones, from the Method of punifhing a tingle Odence, and that 
 often a trivial one ; it will flop up the high Road to Judice, and increafe the INumbeis of Male- 
 contents and ill-difpofed Perfons. This is not the way to banifn Diffenlions, oi to caufe Union, 
 
 Tranquillity, and good Order, to reign in a State. _ . 
 
 Hear what a celebrated Author fays, putting his Words into the Mouth of a Prince. “ The 
 ‘ generality of People abhor filthy Debauches and Plunderings. Thefe Crimes I nevei paidon. 
 
 1 All People rejoice at it, and my Severity in punidiing them, does not make me looked on as a 
 ‘ cruel Prince; becaufe I treat the Offenders anfwerably to the Idea of the Public, and the Hor- 
 £ ror which they have for thofe Crimes : So that it is in Conjundion with the Public that I 
 ‘ judge them. The People have an Abhorrence alfo to Nakednefs and Hunger: But it is a very 
 ' different Kind of Abhorrence ; for every one, dreading them for his own Sake, companionates 
 ' them in others. When therefore, I meet with any induced merely thro’ Want to commit 
 ‘ a Fault, I am ready enough to pardon him ; nor have I found that for fo doing, the People 
 ‘ charged me, either with Partiality or Weaknefs. This is becaufe my Condud herein, alio cor- 
 ‘ refpondc with the Difpofitions of my Subjeds: The Public pardons them at the fame lime, 
 
 ‘ when I do. In fhort, fuch as I treat with Rigour, are, in the general Sentiments of my Peo- 
 ‘ pie, Objeds of Abomination: And they to whom I {hew Indulgence, are, alio in the common 
 ‘ Opinion, Objeds of Commiferation. The Care I have thus to follow the common and gene- 
 ‘ ral Idea, gains me the Hearts of my Subjeds, and fo far prevails, that, without bellowing many 
 Vol. I. 6 Q_ Rewards, 
 
 H A famous Minifter, bv whofe Afiiftance Whe kong, Prince (+) A Symbol or Emblem, of Princes and Magiftrates, who 
 
 V % became fo powerful, that lie was in a Manner, equal to pie Clemency and Compaftion. . 
 
 he Emperor himfdf. - ft) A Symbol of Rigour aftd greedy Exaftion. 
 
 (p, A Tribunal or Court of Judicature lo named. 
 
I 
 
 % 
 
 7 he imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, & c . 
 
 “ Rewards, I cafily enough, bring them over to Goodnefs, and with punishing but rarely, e ffeft u 
 
 “ ally turn them from Evil.” 
 
 The Inference to be drawn from this, is, that in Matter of Punifhments, a Prince who follows 
 the general Idea and common Sentiment, hazards nothing ; and that, tho’ in following it he 
 fhould punifti certain Faults fomewhat too lightly, his fo doing would not be attended by any 
 great Inconveniencies. On the contrary, when a Sovereign follows his own particular No- 
 tions, if he is a little too indulgent, People fay he is weak, and that he opens a Door to Dilorders' 
 if he is fevere, he paffes for cruel, and makes himfelf odious. Our ancient Princes were mindful 
 of this in their ChaftifementS, whenever they ufed any : But they depended very little thereon • 
 it being their chief Care, by Inftru&ion and good Example, to maintain the Bulk of their Sub- 
 jects in Virtue, and bring back to their Duty inch of them as went aftray. Alas! How different 
 are the Mealures taken now, efpecially in criminal Cafes? No looner is any Officer accufed and 
 imprifoned, but you come to a Refolution with Regard to his Affair, even before his Examination 
 For Form-fake, this Examination is taken afterwards ; and it the Perfon charged therewith does' 
 right or wrong, bring the Informations to fquare with your Intentions, which are to him but too 
 well known, he is then a Man of judgment and Ability : Or if the Judges, without determin- 
 ing upon the Nature of the Fault, or fetting the Matter in a proper Light, according to Law 
 have private Recourfe to your Majefty, and afk your Pleafure in the Affair, you then deem them 
 zealous, faithful Officers. Such a Procedure is not the way to allure able Men into your Service 
 and attach them to you. 
 
 When a Man is to be judged, particularly, any old Officer of Confideration, a good Prince 
 ought to remember, that this Man, tho’ accufed, is neverthelefs his SubjeCt, and that he fhould 
 always retain for him a fatherly AffeCtion. His Heart thus difpofed, he ought, as holding the 
 Scale in his Hand, to examine without Prejudice, the Fault whereof fuch Perfon is accufed, fearch 
 into and weigh the Evidences : That done, if he is ever fo little dubious, he fhould recur to the 
 Judgment of a Majority of his great Officers; and if the Cafe feems to them any way doubt- 
 ful, it behoves him to lean towards the moil favourable Side. They who bear the Sovereign’s Com- 
 miffion, ought likewife to come into the fame Sentiments, and follow this Method, as that which 
 in all Ages has been the moft approved. Shun , in deputing Hew yu (a), his criminal Judge, ex- 
 prefly recommended to him, Moderation and Compaffion. 
 
 Under the Dynafty of the Chew , when the Accufation was of any Importance, Judgment was 
 never paffed, till after the three (-f) Orders had given in their refpe&ive Opinions. When a Sentence 
 had the Approbation of the Majority, it was then denounced definitively. This is what was termed, 
 accommodating the Laws to the People's Sentiment. The Expreffion is ftill in Ule ; but, alas! Plow 
 ftrangely is the Senfe perverted? To admit into the Judgments given, Prefents, Alliances, Friend- 
 fhips, Enmities, and Revenge, is what they now call accommodating the Laws to the Peoples Senth 
 meats. The fuperior Officers, in this Point, fufpedt their Subalterns ; And what Poflibility is 
 there, that any real Zeal, or fincere Attachment, can fubfift amidft all this Sufpicion and Diffi- 
 dence? “ Ot old, fays Conjupius , in criminal Judgments, they ftrove as far as the Laws would 
 “ permit, to five the Lives of thofe accufed.” At prefent, they feek for Pretences to condemn 
 them to Death ; to this End they Rick not to Rrain the Text of the Code, and have always 
 ready fome mufty old Statute or other, to authorife their finifler Conftru&ions. In a Word, they 
 lay about to Right and Left, in Search of wherewithal to aggravate Faults. 
 
 Whey nan tfe fays, If the Water is ever fo deep (*), we may diffinguiffi, from the Surface (ft 
 whether its Bottom be Gold or Iron. If the Water is not both deep and clear, it will not greatly 
 abound with HJJ) (§). For my Part, when I find a Prince looking on one, who can cavil at Tri- 
 fles, as a good and able Judge; holding for a faithful zealous Officer, him who abufes his Subal- 
 terns; reckoning frequent Informations for fignal Services: I compare him to one, who , to widen a 
 Piece of Leather , fir etches and pulls it till he tears it. In my Opinion, a Sovereign ought to take 
 a quite different Courfe. It fuits the Rank he holds, to be perpetually diflributing his Favours; 
 to reward liberally, and to puniffi fparingly ; yet, without cafling the leafl Blemifh on the Laws: 
 For, in Truth, the Laws are, with Refpeft to Judgment, the very fame as the Ballanceisto 
 Weight, or the Line and Level are to Judge of Plans. Therefore, to make Judgment depend on. 
 eithei Love or Hatred, on Humour or Caprice ; or on the particular Views of any Perfon loever, 
 
 is wanting to judge of Weight without a Ballance, and of Plans, without a Line or Level. Is it 
 not wanting to be deceived ? 
 
 Chu ko lyang (||) was, while he lived, Equity itfelf. He openly declared, « That his Heart 
 was a^ Ballance, which neither Authority, Affection, nor Interefl, could turn to any Side.” And in 
 this, he fayed nothing but what was very true. And who was this Chu ko lyang ? He was Minister 
 of a State in a Kingdom of no great Extent. What Companion is there between him and our 
 aiigu ft Emperors r Flow then happens it, that the Lord of fuch a vaft and flourifhing Empire 
 does not blufh at bringing down upon himfelf the Curfes of his Subjects, by rendering their efta- 
 bliihed Laws fubordinate to his own Views, nay, even to his particular Inclinations? 
 
 I come now to another Point. It frequently happens, that you are difpofed to amufeyonrfeK 
 with certain Things, fometimes of very little Moment j neverthelefs, you will not have People 
 
 take 
 
 (a) Orig. Haeou v«, which feems to be a Miflake. 
 
 CD *■ AH the great Officers. 2. All the fubaltern Officers. 
 3. I lie People. 
 
 (*) Orig. 10 Tm in Depth. 
 
 . U r this Comparifon, 7 ay tfong is given to underftand, that 
 it is in vam for him to diflemble, fmee People fee thro’ him. 
 
 (§) tfing is here reproached with his unfair Conduct. a > K 
 told, that Spite of his great Genius, or deep Diflimulation, e 
 will never allure Men of true Merit into his Service. 
 
 (j| ) A famous Miniderand General, while the Empire " n - 
 divided among three Princes, contending for the Sovereignty 
 
c Ihe Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, esc. 
 
 Notiee of your Doings, much lefs, fuffer any to talk of them. On thofe Occafions, you 
 ^ ^ 1 (erved to fall of a fudden into a Paffion, or rather, to feign one, in order to frighten your 
 f,° &5 an d tie up their Tongues from fpeaking. If what you do is reafonable, what Harm is 
 1 ein’its being known ? If otherwife, what fignifies your Endeavours to conceal it? We have a 
 1 d old Proverb, which fays, “ The fur eft way to keep fecret what we would not have known , is not 
 ? 00 , - lt ” When any one is afraid of being over-heard, his bell; Way is to be filent. To expea 
 t tali' we fay or do, (hall be concealed from all Mankind, or fhall never be talked of, is a vain 
 t (rination (*) : The Pains we take about it is utterly ufelefsj and all we gain by it, is to make 
 Ss laugh at our own Expence. 
 
 ° l Teu placed at his Gate a great Drum, on which, whofoever had any Advice to give for the 
 u bl : c Good was to ftrike, and that Prince gave him immediate Audience. Shim affixed a 
 Lard whereon, every one had free Liberty to write down whatever he judged amifs in the Go- 
 
 <j> an ~ h a d near his Perfon a particular Officer, whofe Bufinefs was to regifter what Faults he 
 (hould commit. Vu vang caufed to be engraven, on the Moveables of his Apartments, the chief 
 g aX j mS 0 f the wife Tay kong. Thus did thofe famous Princes, in the heighth of their Profpe- 
 ■ not 0 nly watch over themfelves, but got others to do it alfo. Ever fteady and impartial, 
 they infpired all their Officers with no lefs Confidence than Zeal ; and Virtue eftablifhed among 
 them a Harmony, as delightful as beneficial. 
 
 « j Prince truly virtuous , ( fayed Vu ti) takes Pleafure in hearing Things told him , which are 
 “ naturally difagreeable to others. ” In effedt, to cherifh faithful and fincere Officers, and to drive 
 from him Flatterers and Slanderers, is indifputably, the bed; Courfe a Prince can take, both for his 
 own Security, and the Welfare of his State. It has been experienced in all Ages, that no Dynafty 
 was ever known to perifh fo long as the Sovereign and his Minifters, united by the powerful Bond 
 of Virtue, adted in Concert for the common Good. But it too often happens, that Princes, lind- 
 ing their. Power well eftablifhed, and the public Affairs on a good Footing, have negledted able and 
 zealous Men, in order to advance others, whofe fupple Difpofitions have rendered them more 
 agreeable. 
 
 And you, Great Prince, recall to Mind, I befeech you, the Beginning of your Reign, when be- 
 ing moderate, weary, and vigilant, you joyfully embraced whatever beneficial Propofals were made 
 you: If you chanced to make a Slip, how light foever it was, you repaired it inftantly ; you re- 
 ceived even the harfheft Remonflrances with Pleafure, which appeared in your Countenance ; and 
 accordingly, all Men of Capacity were eager to affift you with their Councels. But now, that 
 you have nothing to difturb your Quiet, when even the remoteft Barbarians are your obedient 
 Vaffals, you feem to be quite another Man. Grown haughty and full of yourfelf, at the fame 
 time you exclaim againft Flattery, and the Views which accompany it, you liften with Pleafure 
 to Flatterers, who load you with Applaufes. You hold florid Difcourfes, touching the Ufeful- 
 nefs of juft and fincere Remonflrances j but at the Bottom, you like not to have any fuch made 
 you. Thus you gradually open the Door to Vice and Lucre. The Path of Virtue is more and 
 more flopped up, and that fo vifibly, that it is perceived even by thofe who are leaft attentive (f ). 
 This is no trifling Matter. It was by your former Condudt, that your Empire is become fo 
 well fettled: By your prefent Conduct, it cannot avoid falling to Ruin. Is it poffible you fhould 
 not fee it ? And, in cafe you really do fee it, how chances you do not haflen to apply a Remedy ? 
 Ever fince I had the Honour to ferve your Majefty, my conftant Dread has been, leaft Men fhould 
 ceafe from fpeaking to you with intire Freedom ; and now, with Grief, I find, that fuch F reedotm 
 of Speech is much out of Ufe to what it was heretofore. 
 
 In all the Memorials prefented you, relating to national Affairs, the Memorialifts content them- 
 felves with briefly hinting what Inconveniences have occured, or at moil what are to be feaied. 
 As to Means of remedying, or preventing them, I do not obferve that they make the leaft Men- 
 tion of any. But I do not at all wonder at it: Your Haughtinefs keeps you in too high a Sphere ; 
 And, even when you imagine you defeend from it, you ft ill refemble a Dragon (f) armed all over 
 with (harp-pointed Scales. Men dread to approach you, and yet far more to irritate you by fpeak- 
 ing with Freedom. Such as at firft dared not to explain themfelves fully, and touched on Matters 
 gently, finding that was not fufficient fought how to compafs their Defign : But meeting with 
 no Encouragement, they chufe to remain filent ; and this they the more readily incline to do, by 
 Reafon that were they even aflured of bringing you at firft to approve their Propofals, as being 
 loth momentous and reafonable, they have always Room to fear that your Favoiites, not relifii- 
 ing them, will make you alter your Mind ; and that all the return they fhall meet with from your 
 Majefty for their Zeal, will be feme Affront. Even the People of your own Retinue, ycur Offi- 
 ces, and Domeftics, who are perpetually about your Perfon, are in fuch awe of you, that when 
 there is a Neceffity of informing you of what may give you Difpleafure, they ftand looking on 
 each other, none daring to open his Mouth. How then dare your Officers without Doors lepre- 
 fent to you frankly every thing which their Zeal prompts them to ? \ our Majefty Lys, in one ot 
 your late Declarations, “ When my Officers have any Reprefentation, touching State-Matteis, to 
 
 by before me, they may do it : But let them not from hence expedt that I fhall come into all 
 
 “ the Meafures they propofe.” Now, I am at a lofs to comprehend, how you could refolve to 
 J r exprefs 
 
 ( ) The Chiuefe Expreflion is : This is attempting to catch wards and forwards. , ,, , , 
 
 With one Hand, and covering the Eyes with the other. ft) In China, a Dragon is the Emperor s Symbol, 
 
 -- — , covering the Eyes ...... . — 
 
 Uj Original Cbinefe has it, the People who travel back- Way od:ou 
 
 and is 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, 6V. 
 
 exprefs yourfelf in this Manner j for furely it is not the Way to excite People to give y ou w h 0 | e 
 feme Advice, but rather to deter them from it. Believe me, nothing but a noble and generous 
 Zeal can induce a Subject to give his Sovereign Advice. It is known to be a delicate Point ; and 
 even when they meet with the utmod Encouragement from the Prince, it is much, if onfuch 
 Occafions, the mod Refolute find not within them fome Remains of Fear, which hinders them 
 from faying All. To exprefs yourfelf then as you do, is with one Hand to open a Door for Conn- 
 cel, and to lhut it with the other: So that one is at a Lofs what to depend on, or which Method 
 to chufe. The bed Means you can ufe to procure good Councel, is for you to love it really and 
 fincerely. When , King of Tfi, affeding a particular Kind of Violet Colour, his whole Kingdom 
 wore no other. A certain King of Tfu having declared that he liked flender Women, all the 
 Ladies of his Palace failed to get fine Shapes ; and feveral of them died with over-fading. Now 
 if a Defire of pleafing the Prince in fuch Trifles, could have fo much Power over Women and the 
 very Populace, how much more might not prudent and zealous Officers be influenced by a Defire 
 to plealure him, and affift him with their wholefome Council, if they faw he really loved it? But 
 when the Heart is not fo difpofed Words are ufelefs, nor can Appearances deceive. 
 
 Tay tfong , having perufed this Remondrance, anfwered it with his own Hand, in the follow- 
 
 Terms; viz. “ I have attentively read over your Difcourfes, from Beginning to End : It i s 
 
 “ throughout both, follid and preffing; in fhort, it is fuch as I expeded from you. I am fenfible 
 “ of my own Want of Virtue and Capacity. I cannot think on our glorious Monarchs of anti- 
 < c ent Times, without extreme Confufion. Had I not fuch dout Rowers (*), how could I f a f e l v 
 tc crofs fo wide a River ? How can we, without faded (f ) Mey-tfe, rightly give a Sauce the five 
 “ Reliffies? As a Token of my Satisfaction, I make you a fmall Prefent of 300 Pieces of Silk.” 
 The Emperor Kang hi, greatly commends Wey ching s Difcourfe : Divers Authors, both antient 
 and modern, do alfo fpcak in Praife of it. One of them compares Wey ching to Kay i and Ton* 
 chong JJou y both of them famous under the Han Dynady. “ They were all one and the fame 
 “ Perfon (a) (fays this Author) the only Difference between them, is the different Ages wherein 
 they fiourifhed.” 
 
 In the eleventh of thofe Tears filed Chin quan, (b) the Emperor Tay tfong undertaking to build a 
 great Palace at Fey fhan, the fame Wey ching difiiaded him from it, by a Remonfi ranee made 
 on that Occafion. 
 
 H E introduces it with an Account, from Hiftory, of the unhappy Catadrophe of feveral 
 Princes, attributing all to their foolifh Extravagance. He dwells mod on the Dynafty 
 of the Swi, which was of a very fhort Continuance, and to whom the Tang Dynady had but 
 lately fucceeded. He gives Tay tfong to underdand that he is taking the fame Road, wherein 
 the others lod themfelves. 
 
 “ The People (purfues he) have only changed one tyrannical Government for another, not 
 “ much unlike it. By purfuing this Courfe, you may arrive at the fame Point. The lead that can 
 “ poffibly happen is, you will leave to your Defendants a rifled exhauded Empire, with a Load 
 “ of Maledictions from their Subjects. Now, the Groans and Execrations of a People bring 
 “ down the Wrath of the Shin upon both Prince and State : This Wrath is followed by frefh Ca- 
 “ lamities ; Public Calamities naturally caufe Troubles and Commotions. There are but few 
 “ Princes who have not a Love, either for Reputation or for Life : How comes it to pafs, that 
 “ you take not this into Conlideration ? ” 
 
 In the fame Tear, Wey ching prefent ed another Difcourfe to the Emperor Tay tfong. 
 
 H E begins with telling him, as in the preceeding ones, that his Majedy is no longer the fame 
 Perfon he has been ; that he is become haughty, &c. And after animadverting to him, 
 That if it be the Water (+) which bears up the Bark (§), it is likewife the Water which fwallows 
 it up, he propofes to him ten Points whereon to meditate, according to as many different Situati- 
 ons, in which his Heart might chance to find itfelf. 
 
 Docs a Pi i nee (lays he) find vad Defires grow in his Heart? It behoves him to remember this 
 Sage Maxim, lo ufeful to all Men, and fo very necellary for Sovereigns ; Learn to be content with 
 
 what Jitffices. Does the Exigence of Affairs require fome military Expedition? We have 
 
 another Maxim, which on that Occafion he fhould weigh with Attention : Know when to flop 
 feafonably. As the End and Motive of this Expedition are to redore Order, when Order is 
 
 once redored, then is the Seafon to dop. Is he tempted to dudy how he may didinguifh him- 
 
 lelf ? Does he, with fuch View, meditate fome Enterprife ? Let him think, That nothing is more 
 glorious to a Man, and efpecially to a Sovereign, than Humanity and Moderation, which give' him 
 
 the Mattery over himfelf Does he find rifing in his Heart, any Motions of Pride and Haugh- 
 
 tinefs, which his high Rank and Dignity have infpired ? Let him refleCl, That the grcateflRi - 
 jc is, and the very Sea itfelj, are lower than the Jmalleft Brooks, without lofng their Advantages .- — - 
 
 In 
 
 (a) In the Orig. c'ejtte me me Empereur , which Teems to be 
 fome Mi dales. 
 
 (b) That is, in the eleventh Year of his Reign, the firft of 
 which begins the Chin quan. 
 
 (t) An Emblem of the People. (§) Emblem of Emperors. 
 
 (*) 1 he Symbol or Emblem of Sfr.te Minilters, and other 
 Grand Officers. 
 
 (t) Me J V*is a tart Fruit, like wild Abricots. They candy 
 hem ; they pickle and alfo fait them, purpofely to be ul'ed 
 a Sauces. 
 
Jhe Imperial Co llell ion of Edicts, Declarations, He. 
 
 , . riira } Diverfions, let him never forget the antient Rule, of inclofmg the Game on three Sides 
 In . m L ‘if Indolence or Lazinefs attacks him, let him call to Mind the Saying: To begin well 
 •fJsknificationy except you likewefe end well. - — - If he perceives or fears, that Matters of Mo- 
 
 *11 1_ — . f I* /"\ ll 1 O tf *1 T T r T 
 
 - *. or will be, concealed from his Knowledge : Let him thoroughly exa?ni?ie his Heart ; let 
 
 flient alC > . . „ )7 T-» •. I' . . -11 TT J • it. y i - _ . , . 
 
 utter 
 
 ' * 
 
 *. # ’ 'ho will acquaint him with whatfoever it concerns him to know. With regard to the Care he 
 
 jdCv$) i MfNTtan f \tti r^lr r*A IV/T/an Irnm itvmAiinn* /-vr» 1 1 C - 1 C T> . 
 
 . u tt e rly baniff thence , all Prejudice , all Humour and Caprice , all particular Affections and Aver- 
 ' . in a Word, let there be a perfeB V acuum : He then will never want zealous and faithful Sub- 
 
 0S 5 . X U nn,lC-L S.-C fhnr,.**. 1 * /*******.»-* hi J. - Z. \XTIa.V. 1 . . 1 1 
 
 " crht to take, to prevent wicked Men from impofing on him with Calumnies and falfe Reports; 
 °h ^ rnoft effectual Method is. To be himfelf fo virtuous , that wicked Men dare not approach him ■ 
 t the Diftribution of Rewards, let not a Fit of Good-humour carry him too far ; and when he 
 . n inflict Puniihments, let not Anger have any Part therein. 
 
 lS ^ 
 
 In the fieft of thofe Tears filed Shin kong, (a) the Emprefs Vu hew, greatly hdrrajjing her People ,• 
 in order to preferve, and puff farther , certain Conquefis, Tyen jin kye, made her the following 
 
 Remonftrance. 
 
 I flA VE conftantly heard it laid, That Tyenhztb placed the Barbarians in the Regions abfo-* 
 lutely diftiruft from our Territories. The Empire under our ancient Princes, was bounded by 
 the Sea, Eaftwards; Weftward, by Lew ma ; Northward by the Defart Ti o no ; and its Southern 
 Bound, was what goes by the Name of the Uling (-f-). Thefe were the Barriers which Tyen had fet 
 between us and the Barbarians. It appears from our Chronicles, that diverfe Lands, into which 
 our three firft famous Dynaff ies never introduced either their Knowledge or their Arms, are now 
 Fart of your Dominion. Your Empire is not only far more extenfive than thofe of the Ing and 
 the Hya (+), but it even furpaffes that of the Han. And does not all this fatisfy you ? Why 
 Ihould you carry your Arms beyond them, into barbarous and uncultivated Countries ? Why 
 fliould you drain your Treafuries, and harrafs your People, by attempting needlefs Conquefts ? 
 Why will you prefer, to the follid Glory of Governing a flourifliing Empire in Peace, the vain 
 and imaginary Honour of conftraining a few Savages to wear Caps and Girdles ? 
 
 Shi whang, under the Tfin, and Vu ti, under the Han did fo: But our five Ti (§), and our three 
 Whang never did any thing like it. Now, to prefer the Examples of Shi whang and Vu ti, to 
 thofe of our mofl illuftrious ancient Monarchs, is to hold the Lives of Men as nothing, and make 
 you hated by all your Subjeds. Shi whang himfelf, ought to be a warning to you: The Fruit of 
 all his Exploits was, that his Son loft the Empire. Vu ti, one of the Han , imagined, that by the 
 Hoards his Predeceffors had left, he might extend his Dominions. He undertook four Wars fuc- 
 ceffively, and maintained them well enough ; But his Treafure being quite exhaufted, he was 
 obliged to burden his People, and the Mifery foon became general: Fathers fold their Children, 
 Hufbands, their Wives ; infinite Numbers perifhed thro’ mere Want, and Robbers, in numerous 
 Bands, fwarmed in every Quarter. At length, Vu ti opened his Eyes, and giving over his military 
 Defigns, applied himfelf to the peaceable Government of his Empire ; and, to convince the whole 
 World of his Repentance and Intentions, in nominating Hew (||) to be his Prime Minifter, the 
 Title he conferr’d on him was, Fu min hew (4'). This Alteration in Vu ti, procured him the 
 powerful Affiftance of Tyen. One of our old Proverbs fays, A Coachman fears being over-turned, 
 where he has feen another over-turn. The Comparifon, tho’ fomewhat low, may, for its Senfe, 
 be applied to what is ever fo great. 
 
 He next lays down at large, the vaft Expences of a War ; and concludes, with exhorting the 
 “ Emprefs, " not to go to feek thofe Pifmires in their Holes, but only to keep the Frontiers well 
 “ guarded.”' 
 
 1 The fame Emprefs Vu hew, whom her imperial Confort left Regent at his Deceafe , fet a fide, and ba- 
 mjhed the Heir to the Crown , then a Minor. She, long after, recalled him, on a Remonftrance 
 made her on that Occafion , by Su ngan heng : But, as ffe fill continued ruling fingly, tho' far 
 advanced in Tears, without faying a JVord of refloring the rightful Prince, who was of fit Age to 
 govern , the fayed Su ngan heng put the following Remonftrance into a little Box, and fo got it 
 privately conveyed to her Hands. 
 
 A T R U L Y faithful and zealous Officer, never lets his Zeal give Way to the Times, either 
 in Hopes of gaining the Sovereign’s Favour, or thro’ a criminal Fear of lofing it. A real 
 Philofopher, does not, thro* Apprehenfion of Death, or Defire of Life, omit doing what is 
 actually his Duty. When, therefore, a Prince’s Condud appears faulty, there is Reafon to im- 
 pute it, partly to his great Officers taking no notice thereof. The late Emperor, on his Demife, 
 (*) intrufted to you, jointly with the Prince his Heir, the Government of the Empire. But, alas ! 
 Even under Tau and Shun , there were found a Kong kong, and a Hfuen. Certain Difcontents^ have 
 Vol. I. 6 R occafioned 
 
 c< 
 
 u 
 
 li 
 
 U ^ Glofs fays ; “ We rnuft always leave the Game fome 
 n a P ’ taat Part may get away, and the Species be preferred.” 
 i Vt) S ’ ^' S ^ evvs Clemency and good Nature. ” 
 j T lat t s > the fourteenth Year of this Emprefs Reign. 
 
 ”u e tV ^° ^ orc ^ s imply Moving Sands. U, fignifies five ; 
 A. 15 .. ounta ’ n , or a Chain of Mountains : [five fandv Hills.] 
 ft . ames °i Dynafties. [Ing is the fame with the Shang . ] 
 
 ' e " C |Jr ancient and wifeft Princes. 
 
 (||) A Title of Dignity, equivalent with Duke. _ 
 
 (•f) Fti , to make happy : min, the People ; Fu min hew, is, the 
 
 Duke charged to make the People happy. 
 
 p The Chine fe here, and on all fuch Occafions, avoid the 
 ordinary Expreflions Died , Death, Deceafe, Defunct, &c. In this 
 Place it Verbatim runs, in repofng his Chariot, in the fame 
 Manner as we fay, in fnijhing his Career. 
 

 6 The Imperial Collection of Edids, Declarations, &V. 
 
 occafioned a Divifion, between your Majefty and that young Prince ; which I attribute to 4 
 Unhappinefs of the Times, but others, to your Ambition. “ The Exprels, fay they, want ^ 
 <c dethrone the Li (*), and tranfmit the Empire to fome other Family: Elfe, confidential* 0 
 “ great Age, why does (he not fufter her Son to reign ? ” er 
 
 That which I myfelf fay, and which feems to me to be Fad, is, that your Court fwar 
 with Sycophants, and the Door is (hut againft wholefome Counfel. As the Empire is attacked 
 Barbarians, and your People fuflfer at the rate they do, you will find it very difficult to prefer^ 
 them, and free yourfelf from the prefent Embarafs. This Empire which you now rule over i s the 
 fame that once appertained to thofe illuftrious Monarchs Tau and Ven vang. The Swi vv p Q 
 lately poflfefled it, having by their ill Condud, become unworthy thereof, faw themfelves letupo 
 from every Quarter. While like Deer they fled, Numbers of Crows aflembled : Then appeared 
 like an Eagle , (J) or a flying Dragon , our illuftrious Founder of the Dang ; who, after he had 
 reftored a Calm in the Empire, was acknowledged as its Sovereign. He ftipulated with all the 
 Grandees, that only the Li fhould be made or ftiled Vang ; and that the other Titles of Dignity 
 (§) fhould not be beftowed on any, but thole who had deferved them by their Services. Accord, 
 ingly, he gave a few of them to fuch, as had ferved him well already. The Agreement was con- 
 firmed by Oath ; nay, even Blood was drawn to that effed. If then your Majefty now fills the 
 Throne, it is not therefore ever the lefs the Throne of the Dang. “ A Magpy, fays the Shi him 
 builds her Neft, and the Bird Kyew places her felf there afterwards. You are a Woman and 
 bom a Subjed; yet you are become Emprefs and Miftrefs. How comes this to pafs? Doubtlefs it 
 was done with no other View, but that you (liould take Care on your Part to ad conformable 
 to the Defigns of Dyen (or Heaven) and win People’s Hearts. There was a Time, when, dif- 
 gufted with the Condud of the Heir, who had not then attained to Years of Maturity, .you had 
 Thoughts of fubftituting in his Stead his Brother Vang , of Syang. But, refleding afterwards 
 that this Prince was the younger, and rightly fearing to ruin the Royal Family, by creating 
 therein Trouble and Divifion, you wifely conformed with the People’s Wifhes, by recalling 
 the rightful Heir from his Exile. This Prince is now of ripe Age; he has withall, many 
 Virtues; he is your Son, and you are his Mother : All this notwithftanding you envy him 
 the Station whereof he is fo worthy, and with-hold what is his Due. 
 
 It is a true Saying, “ That thofe in the Provinces generally follow the Court ’s Example .” By 
 dealing fo unjuftly by the right Heir, what Sort of Example is it you fet the whole Empire? 
 What Hope is there, after this, of reforming its Abufes, of eftabliftiing good Manners, and more 
 particularly, of propagating Tendernefi and Piety in Familes ? With what Front dare youhence- 
 forwards appear, at the Burial-Place of the late Emperor and his Anceftors? You have hitherto, 
 indeed, reigned alone and peaceably : But know you not, that Things are never nearer their Fall, 
 than when they have attained their utmoft Perfedion ? That which is powr’d into a Veflel al- 
 ready full, runs over upon the Ground. It is often fo very neceflary to come immediately to a 
 Refolution, that to make the leaft Delay will ruin our whole Defign. For my Part, it feems to 
 me, that both Dyen and Men, are ready to declare in favour of the Li (J|). 
 
 Befides, why, at your Years (for the Water, which is almoft all run out, will foon ftrike the 
 Bell) (4*) why fhould you (till, I fay, fatigue yourfelf both Day and Night ? Why do you not 
 throw off the heavy Load of Government, and charge the Prince with it ? Your Repofe is abfo- 
 lutely concerned ; and, if you are more fenfible of any thing elfe, it alfo concerns your Honour. 
 This Adion will gain you the greateft Praifes at prefent, and it folely depends on you, to have it 
 tranfmitted to Pofterity, by Songs and Hiftories. I therefore exhort you to it, as to a Thing of 
 high Importance to the Tranquillity of the whole Empire. I am of Opinion, that I ought not 
 to prize a fhort Life, and fail in Duty to my Country by a criminal Silence. I therefore intreat 
 your Majefty, to fpare a few Moments from your great Occupations, to examine at leifure thefe 
 my weak Arguments. If your Majefty does me the Juftice to look on me as a fincere and loyal 
 Subjed, I conjure you, without Delay, to do what I propofe. But, if you afcribe my Remon- 
 flrance to any other Motive than that of my Zeal, and are thereat offended, it is in your Power 
 to punifh me for it, and, at the Expence of my Head, to convince all your Subjeds that you can- 
 not bear the Truth. 
 
 For the better Underftanding of the foregoing Peice, it is neceflary to fubjoin what follows. 
 
 Vu hew , was originally a Girl of mean Condition ; it is even fayed that (he was a Slave : But 
 Kau tfong , became fo greatly enamoured with her, that he made her Emprefs. When he was 
 dying, he appointed a Succeffor, who was already of fome Age : However, he declared at the 
 fame time, that it was his Will the Emprefs fhould govern in Conjundion with his Son. This 
 Prince being married, grew very fond of his Father in Law, whom he advanced, and enriched 
 to fuch a Degree, that all the Nobles made him on the Occafion pretty home Remonftrances, 
 which were received very ill by the Prince, and caufed no change in his Condud. The Lords 
 then addreffed themfelves to the Emprefs, who laying hold of this Opportunity to reign by hei- 
 felf, banifhed her Son at a great Diftance from Court. Many People however were difpkakc 
 with this Proceeding ; but the Grandees having been digufted with the Prince, had th cm ' 
 
 (*) The Name of the then reigning Family. ($) ut new, ot lion*, &c. , <jw 
 
 (t) The Name of the Dynally, which immediately preceded (||) Family-Name of the Princes, of the Dynafty of t j- ^ 
 
 (p) An allegorical Expreffion, to tell her, the has not on- 
 
 Of Hew, of Kong, Sec. 
 
 that of the Tanz 
 
 o 
 
 it) 1 tranflate Fong, Eagle, and Long, Dragon, after other Mif- 
 iionariet, but will not warrant, the Juitnefs of the Tranflation. 
 
 furvive. It hence appears, that the Chineje had forme, 
 of Water-Clock. [Clepfydra ] 
 
 lv, a Sort 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edi&s, Declarations, cfc. 
 
 , n the Emprefs, who befides was very much dreaded. Thus the Exile and Difgrace 
 p f i nce continued for feveral Years, and the Emprefs governed alone. 
 
 ^Pnmheng, lay on the Watch for a proper Opportunity, which having found, he advifed the 
 hLl A t0 re call the Prince, and reftore him to his juft Rights. The Emprefs confented to it, and 
 Em {f- nC e returning to Court, was declared Succeffor as before ; but that was all, for fhe ftill re- 
 1 ■ d the whole Authority. As the Prince was of a mature Age, and feemed to have amended 
 tam 5. ults eV ery one murmured at the Emprefs for nor not resigning the Government, which 
 ^ht belonged to him: But none was bold enough to fpeak to her, for fear of her Refentment j 
 
 r ides {he was fo befieged by certain Flatterers, who were her Favorites, that it was very difficult 
 1 a Petition conveyed to her. However, Su ngan heng more couragious than the reft, and 
 t0 ^ura^ed by the Succefs he met with the firft time, found means to inclofe the following 
 t? 00 nftrance in a Box, which none but the Emprefs herfelf was to open. 
 
 The Emprefs diftembled : But ftill let Things remain as they were. At length, falling fick, 
 
 , Grandees took that Occafion to addrefs the Prince to mount the Throne. On his agreeing. 
 
 1 ^the Propofal they told him, the firft thing he had to do was to put to Death the two Favo- 
 t0 f t he Emprefs, in whom fhe put moft Confidence. The Prince confented, and marching 
 to the Palace with fome Troops, feized thofe Minifters, and ftruck of their Heads. The Em- 
 nrefs being informed hereof, demanded by wbat Authority, they came with Force, to take and 
 uther People to Death? She was anfwered, they had done it by the Princes Order, and that he 
 vyas prefent. The Emprefs then faid, without difcovering the leaft Concern, thefe two Men had 
 cffmded him , and he was rejolved to punifh them. I am well enough fatisficd , let him retire to his 
 Palace. (*) To which it was replied, that, to obey her orders was not convenient ; that fhe 
 being fo old and infirm, could no longer take that Care on her, which fuch a vaft Empire re- 
 *red : That it was time for the Prince to aftume the Government, and that they entreated her 
 to approve thereof. As fhe was not in a Condition to oppofe it, fhe was obliged to give her Con- 
 fent, and a few Months after died. 
 
 Jn thefixth of thofe Tears,namedT ali, the Emperor Te tfong (a), publifldd the follow mg Declaration 
 
 T O be a Sovereign, is to have received from Tyen (Heaven), an Order to fubfift the People. For 
 this Reafon, a good Prince loves his Subje&s, not only as his Children, but even as his own 
 Perfon. He takes Care to feed the Hungry, and cloath the Naked, and yet he thinks he has not 
 done too much, nor is his Goodnefs fatisfied ; it always employs his Heart, either in the Care of 
 rendering his Subjects happy, or in the Grief and Confufion of not having fully fucceeded. In 
 good Times, his Granaries are in the Hands of his People, and all his Subjects are at their own 
 Eafe: The old Men want for nothing, and without Troubles or Difquiets, they fee their Chil- 
 dren’s Children multiply. The Averages are few and eafy. The Rule of which our antient 
 Princes laid down, was, three Days Work of a Man in a Year for each Family. In fhort, when 
 Peace and Harmony obtains in a State, it is eafy to promote Virtue there likewife : Alas ! 1 have 
 been burthened with the Government thefe eight Years, yet I have not been able to reach, or even 
 come near, this. But this is not owing, notwithftanding of my Defedt in Virtue, to my not doing 
 all that lies in my Power for that effedi, and to my not wifhing if I could, to do more. But the 
 Irruptions of the Barbarians, and the Troops that muft be kept on foot to fecure our Frontiers, 
 and other neceftary Expences, have put me out of a Condition to relieve my People, and have 
 obliged me fometimes, even to load them with new Taxes. There has been one continued Suc- 
 ceffion of Inundations and Droughts. We cannot fay, that we have had one plentiful Year. 
 The Hulbandmen abandon the Fields ; Fathers fell their Children ; and the High-ways are full 
 of poor People, whom Neceffity have obliged to leave their Country and their Relations. It is 
 not fo much their Fault as mine, that thus they forget all their moft natural Sentiments. I have 
 neither Skill enough to prevent their Neceffities, nor Virtue enough to infpire them with the 
 Courage and Patience which thefe Extremities require. This gives me real Grief, and the greateft 
 Confufion; Night and Day I think of nothing elfe. Till fuch time as I can relieve my People, 
 as the Territory which depends upon this Court has fuffered moft, I free it for one Year, of all its 
 Averages, and all its Taxes. And I ordain, that my Officers fhould fall upon fome Method, for 
 the Relief and Support of the Poor. 
 
 Ofl Occafion of the Rebellion of certain Chu che, the Ejnperor Te tfong, travelled into Lyau tong. 
 fhe Army of Rebells was defeated , their Chiefs were taken , and upon the E?nperors rejolvmg to 
 fublifh an Indemnity, the Soothfayers told him, that the Royal Family was fill threatned with 
 fome new Misfortunes : And that in order to avert them , it was necejfary to change fomewhat in 
 the prefent Names and Titles. The great Men propojed , that he Jhonld add a Word or two to his 
 om Surname , and Lu che, as the only Perjon who oppofed it. 
 
 S I R, faid he, addreffing himfelf to the Emperor, all thefe Surnames and pompous Titles, are 
 not of ancient Ufage. To aftume them even in the moft flourifhing and happy Times, 
 w °uld difeover a Want of Modefty. But to encreafe them at fo melancholy a Juncture as the 
 P^fent, would be very improper, and might be very hurtful. If you are pofitive to regard what 
 ^efe Soothfayers pretend, I mean, what they fay with Regard to changing the prelent Titles 
 
 and 
 
7 he Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, &c. 
 
 and Surnames, it would be better, indead of increafing your own, which would render v 
 odious, to teftify your Refpedl for the Advice which Tyen has given you, by retrenching them ° U 
 The Emperor took the Advice of Lu che very well, and relolved to change only the Name of 
 the Years. And then he caufed to be fhewed to Lu che , a Declaration minuted by a Secretary of 
 State, and afked his Opinion of it. 
 
 Sir, anfwered Lu che , The Adions of a Sovereign, are what properly and effectually touches 
 the Heart. Difcourfes are commonly empty, and, if they are not well executed, they have not the 
 lead; effeCt. While you publidi a Declararation in fuch Circumdances, you cannot appear too 
 modeft, you cannot too much aggravate your own Failings, nor fhow too earned a Defire of re 
 forming yourlelf. The Emperor agreed to this, and ordered Lu che to draw a Declaration ud 
 which he did in the following Terms. 
 
 Declaration of the Emperor' Te tfong, drawn up by Lu che. 
 
 T HE bed Means by which a Prince ought to govern aright, and promote Virtue in his Em- 
 pire, are, a dneere Affedion for his Subje&s, a generous Self-denial in their Favours, a con- 
 tinual Care to corred his own Defeds, to repair the Faults he has committed, and to prefs to Per- 
 fedion : Ever fince I mounted the Throne, to which I fucceeded by my Birth-right, there has 
 fcarce been any thing but Troubles. Thefe Troubles have obliged me, fometimes to negleftthe 
 ordinary Ceremonies with Regard to my Ancedors ; and have fo much taken up my Mind that 
 I have not, as I ought, employed myfelf to acquire Virtue. While with Grief I reflected 5 over 
 and over again, upon thefe fird Years of my Reign, which I have employed fo ill, it is time, hid 
 I to myfelf, it is time to begin to repair them, by publickly acknowledging that I have loft them 
 by laying open, without difguife, the melancholy Effeds of my bad Conduct; and by exprefiing 
 a fincere Defire, to obferve a better, in Times to come. 
 
 My Ancedors, thefe illudrious Founders of ourDynady Lang, after having, by their Valour 
 and their Virtue, delivered the People from Oppredion, and given Peace to all the Empire, 
 edabliihed an admirable Order. In this, they were aflided by a great Number of excellent Offi- 
 cers in all Ranks, whofe Zeal they wifely animated, and whofe Services they generoufly rewarded. 
 Things being put upon fo good a footing, continued there; and behold ! at the End of 200 Years, 
 (*) you fucceed to your Ancedors in their Pods, and to my Father in his Throne. Ever fince 
 my Accedion, my greated Fear has been, lead I fhould fall fhort of their Wifdom and Virtue; 
 and to do my utmod to imitate them, has been my condant Refolution. But being educated by 
 Women in the Heart of a Palace, till I was pretty well grown up ; I at this Day, feel the Ef- 
 fects of an Education, fo unfuitable to a Prince. Being quite ignorant of the Affairs of Govern- 
 ment, I entered into Poffeflion of a peaceful Empire : But I have not had fkill enough to prevent 
 that which may diforder it : Unacquainted with the Fatigues of Hufbandmen, unmindful of the 
 Hardfliips of Soldiers, I have not imparted as I ought, the Effeds of my Bounty to either the 
 one or the other of thefe Profedions ; by this, I have given them a Right to doubt of my Affec- 
 tion,, and a Handle to treat me with Indifference. Beddes, indead of employing myfelf in ac- 
 knowledging my Defeds, I have undertaken ufelefs Wars upon flight Grounds. There has been 
 nothing but the Motions of Troops, of Convoys, and Recruitings. I have encreafed the ordinary 
 Taxes. Here, I have exaded Chariots, there, Horfes. There is not a Province in all the Empire, 
 but what has fuffered by thefe Proceedings ; My Officers, and my Soldiers, after being obliged to 
 fight feveral times in one Day, have fpent whole Years, without laying afide, either their Head 
 Pieces or their Armour *, far from the Burying-places of their Ancedors, far from their afflided 
 and forlorn Wives. My People being obliged to leave the Lands without Culture, for continual 
 Averages, have been over-whelmed at once, with Toil and Mifery, and reduced to with for 
 Death, under the Hands of an Executioner, rather than for fuch a Life. 
 
 Mean time, Lyen, above me, gave me frequent Advices, by chadifing me ; yet I cannot profit 
 by it : Below, Men are breaking out into Murmurings, of which I am not inform’d. Thus Mifery 
 increafed by little and little, till a rebellious Subjed has endeavoured to take the Advantage of this 
 Diforder, and has puflied his Indolence to the utmod Exceffes. Forgetful of all fhame and dread, 
 he has fpread Tumults thro’ all. The People and the Nobles, have all differed by this; and he 
 has carried his Boldnefs fo far, as even to infult the Tombs of my Ancedors. I am the more 
 fenfibly concerned at this, as I myfelf have been the Occadon of it: And I never think of it, 
 without the greated Confufion, and the mod lively Grief. Thanks to the Protedion of (f ) Lyen 
 ti , which comes from on high, the Shin and Men, united themfelves in my Favour. My Minif- 
 ters, and my Generals, have unanimoufly done their utmod, to fliow their Zeal and their Abili- 
 ties ; my forces have ferved me well : The Rebel is defeated, and taken, I mud now endeavour 
 to remedy the pad Evils. It is for an Introdudion to this, that I publidi the prefent Declaration. 
 While I am inceflantly employed in remembering my pad Faults, my Officers of all Ranks, 
 
 without 
 
 (*) He addrefles his Difcourfe to the great Officers. 
 
 (f)I have not as yet tranflated Tyen, which has occurred fre- 
 ouently by itfelf, and is again to be met with in this Piece. He 
 leems to have determined the Senfe of the Word Tyen in the 
 firftT dne of the Emperor tfong ' s Declaration p. 527.] Here, 
 
 and in other Paflages, the Character Ti, which commonly fig- 
 jiihes the Earth, is joined to it. As I have always left the Rea- 
 der to judge of the Senfe of Tyen, by that of the Paflages with 
 which it isconne&ed, I likewife leave him to judge of the Senfe, 
 
 w hich it is proper to affix here, and in other Paflages. to 
 Characters of Tyen and Ti, when joined together ; and 1 1( '- 
 better to make l.u che fay, that the materia! Heaven and - l| t. . 
 powerfully protect ; and that the Protedion of the patera 
 Earth, comes from on High ; or to underfland the higaie in ' 
 lame Senfe as the Expreffion Chanting, which literally 1 
 the Court and the Hall , or, the Hall of the Court, iignifies / j ^ ^ 
 peror', and long hong, or the Eajlern Palace, fignities the 
 tary Prince See. 
 
\ 
 
 ffa Imperial Collection of Edids, Declarations, Cfe. ^isj 
 
 . , t excepting the greateff, in all the Writings they addrefs to me, outvye one another in 
 new Titles: I have never accepted of them : I never wifh’d for them. I have only been 
 ^mdaifent, as to allow, fomc Days ago, that upon the Advice of the Soothfayers, a certain 
 Ain- 1 might be taken into Confideration. But reflecting ferioufly upon it yefterday, I found my- 
 r If feized with Dread. Alas ! Said I to myfelf, to (*) penetrate, to comprehend, and as it were* 
 le .^corporate with the molt impenetrable (+) Ing yang, is to deferve to be called (+) Shin : To 
 t0 !‘ on g» s Virtue with Tyen ti , is to deferve to be called a (§) Shing. Can a Man, without un- 
 iTlianding like me, fupport thefe Titles ? To govern peacefully and fuccefsfully, to promote good 
 Oder over all, is what we call (||) Wen. To know the proper Management of Arms, in order to 
 
 f 'ntain, andeftablifh a happyTranquillity in the State, is what we call being (4-) Warlike. Can 
 Tfc Epithets agree with me? Yet, thefe are the magnificent Titles, my Officers lavifh upon me 
 f 16 h e ir Writings. If, notwithftanding my Unworthinefs, I lhould accept of them, lhould I 
 not therefore render myfelf If ill more unworthy ? And would not that be a new SubjeCt of Confu- 
 sion for me ? * 
 
 I therefore forbid, that henceforth any one, be who he will, either at the Court, or in the Pro- 
 vinces in their Petitions, or other Writings, lhould give me the Titles of Shin , Shing, Wen, Vu* 
 
 |VI a n who is fubjedt to fo many Paffions, is likewife fubjedt to Inconftancy : Sometimes he fol- 
 lows Virtue, fometimes Vice. Both one and the other, greatly depend upon the different Junc- 
 tures in which the Perfon is : And when the Prince, by his Wifdom and Example, does not pro- 
 mote Virtue, we need not then wonder, that Diforders and Villanies are very frequent. If there- 
 fore I who hitherto have not known how to give my Subje&s the Inftrudtions and Examples I 
 oiFht lhould treat with Rigor, all thofe who have committed Faults, it would be a Kind of In- 
 • |ice or at leaft, too great Severity in me. After this, I would not dare to allow myfelf to be 
 called the Father and Mother of my People, a Title fo effential to a Sovereign. 
 
 I therefore defign, in the Beginning of this Year, to renew myfelf, and to pardon what is paft : 
 
 The Year, which now commences, and according to the ordinary Courfe, ought to be called the 
 fifth Kyen chong, fhall be called the firft Twen king , And I give an univerfal Indemnity, for all 
 Faults that have been committed until the firfl: Day of the faid Year. Li hi lye , Tyenywe , 
 
 Wang, U fun , are Perfo.ns, who formerly did great Services •, fome in the Cabinet, others in the 
 Field: I have not been able to gain them : My Conduct towards them, has infpired them with 
 Diftrult and Uneafinefs: They have ffiared in the laft Commotions: But their Faults, tho’ grie- 
 vous, are nothing in Comparifon of mine. It is a common Thing, when a Prince goes, affray, 
 that his Subjects fhould go affray likewife. Have I really been an Emperor ? What Effects of my 
 Power and my Goodnefs have been felt ? But it is time that they fhould be felt, and that all the 
 Empire fhould be acquainted with the Effeds which my Repentance hath had upon me, and the 
 benevolent Inclination with which it infpires me : I pardon Li hi lye, and the three others : I 
 even give them a full Pardon : I re-invefl: them in their former Ranks ; and I will treat them 
 henceforward, as if nothing had happened. (*) Cbu hau, is the Brother of Chit tfe : They are 
 both together at prefent, in Prifon : But they were far difiant from one another, when Chu tfe 
 rebelled. It has not been proved, but that the younger of thefe two Brothers, was firfl: acquainted 
 with the Defigns of the elder. Otherways, I would carry my Goodnefs as far as it would go. 
 
 But without any further Examination, tho’ he' helped his Brother, and by that committed a 
 very great Crime, yet, I willingly grant him time to reform. 
 
 As for the Troops difbanded towards the North and South of (J-) Whang ho, all I require of 
 them is, that they retire to their former Ports, by the ordinary Roads, without offering any Vio- 
 lence or Harm to any one whatfoever. As for Chu tfe, he is an ungrateful perfidious Villain. 
 
 He has joined the greateft Infolence to Rebellion and Perfidy. Fie has committed Outrages, he 
 has plundered and demolifhed the Tombs of my Anceftors, fo that I dare not pardon him. Such 
 as have joined him in his Rebellion, whether People or Soldiers, great or inferior Officers, as they 
 have been deluded by his Artifices, or forced into his Meafuresby his Violences 5 if they return 
 to their Duty, no farther Notice fhall be taken of them. Talents are differently difpofed of. A 
 Man, who cannot fucceed in one kind of Bufinels, may do Wonders in another. But as the 
 Architect who plans a Building, heaps up Materials of all Sorts: In the fame manner, a Prince, 
 who lays out great Projects, does not confine himfelf to Pedons ol one Kind ; and he rejects no 
 Man, who can be good for any one thing. Far lefs fhould he rejedt for ever, thofe who being 
 otherways Men of Merit, have had the Misfortune to make fome Slip, by which they have loft 
 their Ports: Provided they become Wife at their own Expences, they effectually reform, and 
 therefore ought to be the Objedt of my Clemency. If therefore, among thofe antient Officers, 
 whether great or ftnall, who for flight Offences, have been degraded, broke, or even banifhed, any- 
 one is found, in whom a rare Talent, or an uncommon Capacity is difcover’d; let fuch be prefented 
 t0 me, and I will difpenfe with the common Rules, by giving them new Ports, according to their 
 
 QnffMoations. 
 
 O Jtie Ctitnefe Exprefllon implies all thefe Senfes. 
 
 ^ W ° Ver y un l" ett led empty Expreffions in the Chinefe 
 
 V’ n/ > spiritual. Excellent, See, 
 
 ” ” 'ieand virtuous in the firit Degree. 
 
 Phi* 
 
 (||) Politic. (|) 
 
 ( ) He was the Head of the Rebels. 
 
 The Name of a River. Ho, figr.ifies a River, Whang, 
 Yellow ; which implies, that its Waters arc tinged yellow 
 by the Land thro’ which they run. 
 
 S 
 
 Mol. I, 
 
 All 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, c Pc. 
 
 All you brave Officers of my Army, whofe Zeal and whofe Valour have been long unfhak e » 
 have lately given greater Proofs than ever of both, by fo feafonably flying, either to defend 
 the Capital, or to Lyau tong , to make head againfl the Rebels. Never fhall I forget, either ycmr 
 toilfome Marches, or your generous Combats. I know well, how much both the State and my 
 Family owe to you. I want to eternife the Memory of your Services, by honouring y 0U r Fa- 
 milies, and giving you Lands and Revenues. Such of the Soldiers who fignaliz’d themielves upon 
 the late Occafion, fhould likewile have fome Diftin&ion. If any amongft them, has unhappily 
 committed any Fault that is criminal, let his Punifhment be diminifhed three Degrees below what 
 the Law ordains. I grant to their Sons and Grand-fons, the Diminution of two Degrees. To die 
 generouily in Defence of one’s Prince and Country, is a thing which our ancient Sages have much 
 efteemed. To gather together the Bodies and the Bones of the Dead, in order to pay them the 
 laft Duties, is a thing recommended by the Book of Rites. Thefe two Kinds of goods Works 
 tho each of a different Species, have for their Principle a juft and a tender Compaffion. We or- 
 dain and enjoin the Magiftrates of the Cities of all Ranks, that, if within their Jurii'di&ion, any 
 Officers of War die in our Service, they carefully look for their Bodies, and caufe them to be 
 tranfported immediately to the Place of their Departure : And there if they have no Families 
 that the Magiftrates fhall honourably difcharge their Burials, and the Ceremonies V//, according to 
 theCuftom; That they proportionly a<ft in the fame Manner towards thofe, whofe Bodies or 
 Bones are yet upon any Field of Battle: That the Magiftrates of the Neighbourhood fhall ra- 
 ther them together, and bury them decently. 
 
 The Neceffity of keeping up our Troops in the Field, has harrafted our People for the Con- 
 voys. The Villany of fome Commiffaries, has likewife very much encreafed their Yoke. At 
 prefent, fince my Exigencies are not fo preffing, I am willing, not only to diminifh thefe oppref- 
 five Averages, but to make them a little amends for what they have fuffered, I ordain, till I can 
 do better for them, That the Taxes upon Marches, upon Buildings, upon Wood, upon Cahes, 
 upon Tea, upon Varnifh, and upon Iron, be henceforth abolifhed. And becaufe the Territory 
 depending upon our Court, has fuffered more than all the reft, as it is the Place which the Rebels 
 have over-run, ravaged, and burnt : I remit to it, the half of the Summer Taxes. In that Part 
 of thefe Territories where I halted with my Army, when I marched out againft the Rebells, 
 the Inhabitants of the Place provided every thing in great Order : This was a great Relief to my 
 Troops. In that Spot let a Banner be eredted, which may inform all the World of my Faults, 
 and of. their good Services. Let Fong tyen , which was hitherto but a Town, be a City of the 
 third Order, and bear the Name of Chi j and let all its Dependances be exempted for five Years, 
 from all Imports. 
 
 The firft Principle of a wife Government is, to honour Virtue •, Earneftly tofearchfor Men of 
 Virtue and Merit, is the chief Dnty of a Prince : Thefe are Maxims univerfally received in all 
 Ages : I call them to Mind, and meditate upon them Night and Day : With Grief I fee 
 that inftead of pure Virtue, Artifice and Contention prevails yet chiefly at my Court. Shall this 
 then be the Age, in which there are no more truly wife Men. Doubtlefs, they are not extinft; 
 but they have retired, and have no Regard to my Words. They obferve my Conduft, and pro- 
 bably that prevents them from appearing ; therefore this Day, I earneftly recommend it to all the 
 Magiftrates of my Empire, that each in his own Diftrid, fhould obferve, if there are not fome 
 one of thefe wife Men who bury in a Retreat, a fublime Virtue and rare Talents ; who con- 
 tented with genuine Virtue, practife it in Private, without Shew or Ambition. Let me be ac- 
 quainted, without failing, of as many of thefe wife Men as fhall be difcovered. I fhall take Care 
 to invite them according to the Rites, and will omit nothing to engage them in my Service. 
 
 Likewife, if any one, whoever he is, is difcover’d to poflefs an unfhaken Uprightnefs and 
 Sincerity, which qualifies him freely to reprefent to me, what ever is for the common Good; 
 a profound Knowledge of our antient Monuments, which may render him capable of labouring 
 with Succefs to reform the Manners of the People ; or a Angular Genius for War, fo as eafily to 
 become a General ; I will, that all fuch be preiented to me. 
 
 In like Manner, I enjoin all Magiftrates to keep an exaft Lift of all Orphans, old Men, Widow- 
 ers and Widows, and other Perfons who are deftitute of Support, and are not in a Condition to 
 earn their own Livelihood ; and let them be relieved according to their Neceffities. We likewile 
 enjoin the two firft Officers of each City, to appear in Perfon, at the Gate of the Houfe of every 
 old Man who is above ninety Years of Age, in order to inform themielves of their Health and 
 their Wants. If any Man or Woman fhall excell in the Virtue proper to his or her State, more 
 efpecially if a Woman fhall diftinguifh herfelf by Modefty, or a Child by filial Piety : Our Inten- 
 tions is, that a Banner be erefted at their Houfe, and that all their Lives, they fhall be exempted 
 from fuch Averages as are leaft difpenfable. 
 
 It is the Quality of War to drain a State, it therefore behoves us at prefent, more than ever, 
 to live frugally and foberly. I defign to fet an Example of this, by circumfcribing myfelf for the 
 Benefit of my Subjects. Of all my Tributes and ordinary Taxes," I fhall only exaft fo much as 
 is juft neceflary for the Support of my Troops, and to defray the Ceremonies regulated with Re- 
 gard to my Anceftors. I abfolutely remit the reft to my Subjects ; being forry and afhamed by 
 reafon of the Lownefs of my Exchequer, that I am not in a Condition to fatisfy my Inclination, 
 by giving them more ample Rewards, and greater Largefies. Moreover, if in thefe our prefent 
 Letters, any thing has efcaped our Attention, which may render the Benefit of our Amnefly 111 
 
I 
 
 one 
 
 the 
 
 The Imperial Colie [l ion of Edicts, Declarations, &c. 
 
 1 i ordain the great Officers of our Court and Provinces, to draw up an exaft Memorial 
 cojttpiea » conC eive proper to be added. In the mean time, we declare, that whofoever after 
 ot W blifhin 0 ' of thefe Prefents, ffiall prefume, either in Juftice, or otherways, to reproach any 
 t he puD £ or wh jch be has our Pardon, fuch a one ffiall render himfelf criminal, and incur 
 P altv due to that very Fault. If either in the Mountains, or elfewhere, any Arms are ftorcd 
 concealed; we ordain, that they ffiall be produced in the Term of 100 Days, under the 
 uP. or of treated as guilty of Rebellion. In ffiort, as by the antient Regulations, thofe De- 
 ? ain . t b a t carry an Indemnity in them, ffiall be forwarded at the Rate of (*) fifty Leagues in 
 C ^n U • We Will, that the fame Regulations be obferved in this Cafe ; to the End, that the Ex- 
 a ' ties of the Empire may be the iooner informed of it. 
 
 i:i[ *dGlofs 1 This Declaration caufed a general Joy all over the Empire: Particularly in Sfcang 
 jf- it 10 much affe&ed the Officers of War and the Soldiers, that they ffied a great many Tears. 
 
 , . \ r ir fi Years of Te tfong’s Reign , being troubled with feveral Commotions , and that Prince 
 je fating the Fault to himfelf, \ in a ConverJ'ation he had with Lu che : The latter talked to him 
 \ n the following Terms. 
 
 G REAT Sir ; I am very far from blaming your Modefty. In this you imitate our greateft 
 Princes Tau and Shun. Permit me, however, to inform you of the Conduct of your Mi- 
 ners who diforder every thing. He then particularifes Lu ki. Te-tjong modeftly taking upon 
 ?! the Defence of his Minifter ; What fay you to this, fays he to Lu che: You now forget your 
 II ori ghtnefs, you have not the Courage to attribute the prefent Misfortunes to me, but to others : 
 But after all, they ought not to be attributed to Men. In all Ages, is it not well known, that the 
 Rife and Fall of Empires, is regulated by the Order of (f) Tyen ? Lu che retiring without mak- 
 reply: But a few Days after, he prefented to the Emperor the following Writing, in which 
 having m a livelo Manner laid open the Defe&s of the Government, he concludes thus. 
 
 You fee, Sir, what in reality caufes Commotions and Rebellions. The Evil reaches farther 
 than you imagine, and you alone are ignorant how far it extends. While rebel Troops affemble 
 and march with flying Colours, infulting even your Palace in broad Day j there is not the leaft 
 Guard at your Gates to defend them, nor even a Angle Sentinel who dares fay who goes there ? 
 Where are thefe Officers, bv whofe Eyes you fee, and by whofe Ears you hear. Daunted with 
 the Danger of which they" themfelves are the Caufe, they neither have the Honefty to inform 
 vou of its Nature, nor Courage to check its Progrefs, at the Hazard of their own Life. Yes I fay, 
 and maintain it, that your Minifters are very blameable: And I dare averrit it ; it is likewife a 
 Fault in you, to attribute all to the Order of Tyen. Chew , that Pattern of wicked Princes, did 
 the fame. When it was reprefented to him, that his Diforders and his Cruelty ruined him : It is 
 anfwered the Tyrant, who has made me Emperor, and upon him depends my Deftiny. On 
 the contrary, we find, that the Shu king makes a wife Prince fpeak in a very different Manner. 
 
 The Author fpeaks as follows. . . 
 
 « Tyen looks upon what I do, in the fame Light in which my People fees it ; and Tyen hears my 
 
 Words with the fame Sentiments, with which they are heard by my People. All then that Tyen 
 fees, and all that he hears, is that which paffes amongft Men.” One muff not imagine to him- 
 felf’an Order of Tyen which does not relate to, or has no Connexion with the Aftions of Men. 
 Nothing is more unreafonable than to negledl ones Duties, and to impute Miscarriages naturally 
 attending fuch a Negled, to the Orders of Tyen. The Text of the I king fays : Tyen is propi- 
 tious; and Confucius commenting upon that Text, fays; The Expreflion (§) Tew, fignifies the 
 fame thing with the Expreflion Tju. But who are they whom Tyen favours They who are 
 tradable and Docile. Who are they whom Men ufe to relieve? They in whom is feen Sincerity 
 and Probity. To ftudy ones felf with Submiffion to Tyen , and never to be defective in Faith to 
 Men, are the Means of obtaining Afiiftance. The I king treating of the Relation of Men to 
 Ten, and of the Afiiftance and Favours which the latter grants or denies to the former, immedi- 
 ately lays it down, that an Adtion is good or bad, to which fome Good as a Reward, or Tome 
 Misfortune as a Punifhment, fymbolically anfwers. Hence it evidently appears, that the Orders ot 
 Tyen with Regard to Men are not fuch, as that nothing depends upon Men themfelves. In effect, 
 it was never feen that a State, wherein Reafon and Virtue prevailed thro’ all the Degrees of Men, 
 was ever at the fame time vifited by Tyen with fatal Diforders. Neither was it ever feen, that an 
 Empire in which Irregularity univerfally prevailed, has been bleft by Tyen with the Enjoyment 
 of a flouriffiing Condition and a profound Peace. No ; never, never, was fuch a thing feen. 
 
 But if your Maiefty has ftill any Doubt of what I fay, behold, without going very ar, ow 
 you may point out this Truth with your Finger. Ever fince, by ill concerted Wars and never 
 ceafing Levies, the Forces of your Empire have been drained, and your Subjects alarmed and ren- 
 dered diftruftful ; there has been nothing but fufpicious Intrigues, and Cabals on al Sides. _ One 
 would think he beheld the Sea toffed by the Fury of the Winds. Every body fays loudly in this 
 vaft Capital, that if this continues ever fo little, fome melancholy Event muft neceflarily happen. 
 But tell me, I beg you, are all they who talk thus, fkilled in the Art of Divination ? Have they 
 
 f) The Chhiefe fays 200 Li; ten V. make an ordinary thefe Pieces are extracted . (J) Heaven tn f u[caur 
 
 Leao-ue ' 7 (§) Both the one and the other fignifies to aid and tojuccour. 
 
 if) This is Prior to the foregoing Declaration. The Order But TJS is more vulgar, ^js more fublime, and may fcrvetc 
 
 of lime is not very ftriftly obferved, in the Book out of which denote more than human Affiitance. 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, tic. 
 
 by the myfterious Secrets of that Art, difcovered the Order of Tyen ? It is plain, that they on j 
 talk from their Obfervation of the Minds of the People, and the prefent State of Affairs. i u 
 this they are in the Right. Hence, in effect, fpring Commotions and Rebellions, and not from 
 what we call the fatal Revolutions of Times. 
 
 I am well aware of what is laid, that a long and a too great Profperity,is the Forerunner of Con- 
 fufion ; and that out of Confufion arifes Order: That there are States whofe Ruin has been 
 preceded by no Calamity ; and others, amidft: impending Dangers and Misfortunes, have become 
 fiourifhing : All that is truth in this, in Read of contradiding, confirms my Obfervation. For 
 infiance, Plow is it, fays one, that Profperity introduces Confufion? Becaufe too much Profperity 
 unlefs Men are upon their Guard, naturally infpires an exceffive Confidence, and an indolent Secu- 
 rity. In what Senfe, fays another, does Order rife from Confufion ? It is, becaufe Trouble awa- 
 kens and excites Attention and Vigilance, and gives Opportunities for Men of Merit, to exercife 
 their Talents. 
 
 To make a jufi Application of all this, a large Detail mufi be made of all the Defeds and Dif- 
 orders, that are the Source of the prefent Calamities. But it is not necefiary that Things fhould 
 come to this Pafs; for that which I pointed out to your Majefiy in the Beginning of this Dif- 
 courfe, is fufficient ; if your Majefiy thinks upon that, it will verify again at this time, that out 
 of Confufion itfelf, Order may arife. There is one Method by which this may be brought about : 
 No Severity, and much Virtue. This is the only Secret I know. In fuch an Extremity as Things 
 are in at prefent, he who follows this Method, fupports and raifes himfelf ; he who leaves it, ?s 
 ruined. Every Mean amidft thefe Extremes is dangerous j think on it ferioufly. To prefer the 
 judgment of the Public to your private Views, to follow Reafon, and not your own Inclinations, 
 as your Guide ; to banifh from your Perfon thofe Sycophants, whofe Hearts are yet more defigning, 
 than their Tongues are fmoothj to employ Men of real Merit, to chafe Diflimulation and Arti- 
 fice from your Court and Councils •, and in their ftead, to introduce Sincerity and Uprightnefs, 
 by fetting the Example yourfelf: This is the high Road in good Government , which is eafy to be 
 known, and impoffible to be miftaken. There is even no Occafion to wafte your Spirits, in or- 
 der to tread in it with Succefs. You only have Occafion for a little Refolution and Conftancy, in 
 order never to leave it. If you have thefe, I may boldly afllire you, that you have nothing to 
 fear, either from your Subjeds, or from thofe fatal Revolutions to which you feern to attribute 
 the prefent Calamities, and that your Reign will be glorious. 
 
 The fame Emperor Te tfong, talking one Day with Lu che, told him , <c Ton have hitherto repre- 
 fented to me, that the Prince compbfes but one Body with his Subjects, and efpecially with the Offi- 
 cers he employs • Jo that there ought to be among them , no Diftrujl Sujpicion or Rejerve : And that 
 thus the Prince ought to have, and to exprefs a fincere Dijpoftion , to profit by the Advices of all 
 Kinds of Pcrfons. I have done this, and what has been the Confequence ? I know not how many 
 Talkers have impofed upon me. They drive a Trade with their Eloquence, and j'eern at that Price , 
 to buy the Right of being formidable. They put me in the wrong, whether I am Jo or not , and 
 thefe Gentlemen always raife themfelves at my Expences. You J'ee that for fome tune I have dropt 
 Renionf ranees, without declaring myjelf with regard to what they contained. It is not from 
 Indolence , that I have relaxed from thefe Cares in State Affairs The Reafon of my Silence , is 
 what I have told you. Lu che fome Days after , prefented the following Remonftrance upon that 
 Head. 
 
 S IR: I have always heard it faid, that amongft Men, there is no (*) Afliftance without (f) 
 Confidence, and no Confidence without Sincerity. Thus, all our antient Sages have held thefe 
 two Virtues in lingular Efteem. An ancient Tradition goes fo far, as to fay, That by this, all 
 Bufinefs ought to begin and end : And without this, all Bufinefs would foon be at an end. If 
 this Truth holds in the fmalleft Affairs of common Life, how much rather ought it to have Place 
 in Affairs of State? Can then a Sovereign, whofe firmed: Support is the Sincerity and Upright- 
 nefs of his Subjects, and efpecially of thofe whom he immediately employs, difpenfe with the 
 Pradice of thofe Virtues? Doubtlefs not ; and permit me to tell your Majefiy, that you defpife 
 them, when you think that thefe Virtues have done you wrong. It is a common, and in fome 
 meafure, a pretty true Saying, that common People have but little Underftanding : But it may 
 likewife be truely faid, that they underftand a great deal in fome Points: If they concern either 
 themfelves or their Duties ; they frequently are miftaken, or in doubt. But when it concerns their 
 Prince, then nothing efcapes them, they perfedly well diftinguifh his good or bad Qualities, they 
 fee through all his good, evil, and moft fecret Inclinations, and publifh them. They ftndy and 
 imitate all his Adions. 
 
 That which is true of the People in general, is ft ill more fo of the Perfons, whom the Prince 
 employs in particular. Do they fee their Prince ufe any Artifice with them ? They treat him 
 with the fame. Are they fenfible that he diftrufts them? They are cautious and upon then 
 Guard j being entirely taken up with the Care of keeping themfelves in Poft, they give them- 
 felves very little trouble about any thing elfe, having no Regard for their Duty, or Zeal for their 
 Prince, but in Proportion as he treats them with Honour and Gentlenefs. In fhort, as the Sha- 
 dow follows the Body which forms it, and the Words, the V oice which pronounces them, 
 
 {*) fignifies to believe, to trujl , Confidence, Faith, Fide- 
 lity. The Context determines its Senfe. 
 
 ( {-) C.hi tty. fignifics Sincere, Upright, Sound, Perfcg, Si’ueti ) > 
 Uprijbtnefs. The Contes: lllwwiftf 'determines icsSeul-- 
 
t 
 
 'l he Imperial Co lie (Hi on of Ed ids, Declarations, 
 
 , . • (* . 1 r* T) „ C 1 J i r i /-i 
 
 b?c. 
 
 
 . carrying oinccuiy auu uj.nigiuuuo l'-' mx. xiigut-ii x tutuiuu, mai a x iillCC lias a C^uailCe 
 
 ,n 7 Neither of thefe Virtues in his Servants. Does an Officer of War in your Reign, a&ually for- 
 :0 - ut ] ie ow es to you and the State ? You fend others againft him, who fight and extirpate 
 » ct Some one of your Minifters or other Officers, are deficient in ferious Affairs : You order 
 • to be tried. In fuch Junctures as thefe, tho’ they are frequently very delicate, why ffiould 
 whom you entruft with the Execution of your Orders, obferve them? Why ffiould they 
 • 10 artially do ready juftice upon the Guilty? Becaufe, finding in thefe unworthy Subjects only 
 Tl • titude. Art and Treachery, they find a Prince full of Gentlenefs, Sincerity, and Uprightnefs. 
 S tru" it is, that it infinitely concerns one never to deviate from thefe Virtues. Stick clofe therefore, 
 0 onur e you, flick clofe to thefe inviolably. Pradlife them conftantly ; and tho’ you are obliged, for 
 hat Effcht, to make great Efforts, yet they will be well employ’d : And lam perluaded, you never 
 ill have caufc to repent of them. _ , 
 
 The antient Tradition fays: Where is the Man who does not commit Faults ? The Point is to 
 know how to correct them. Chwang wey, in our antient Books, praifing the Virtue of Ching tang , 
 
 1 ht he paid him a great Compliment, by faying, “ that he fpared for nothing in order to cor- 
 fthinifelf.” Ki fu , being willing to exalt the glorious Reign of Swen vang, fays, that all that 
 was defe&ive in that Prince, was abundantly fupplied by Chong Jhan fu , his firft Minifier. Ching 
 , certainly, was a Prince of uncommon Wifdom, and eminent Virtue : Chong wey , who was a 
 Man very virtuous, and very underffanding, was Minifier of that Prince, and ought to have known 
 him very well ; yet he did not go fo far as to fay, that he committed no Faults : But was fatis- 
 fied with praifing his Care in corredting them. Swen Vang was likewife a very great Prince. 
 The Dynafty of the Chew was ruin’d: He had the Honour to raife it by his wife Government. Ki 
 a was an undemanding Man, and a very good Judge of this Kind : And yet in praifing his 
 Mailer, he never faid, that he wanted no Qualification neceffary for good Government ; always 
 fuppofing, that his Prince would take care to fupply what was defective in himfelf, by the Affifi- 
 
 ance of a good Minifier. , TJ a • • 
 
 Whence, I think, we may conclude, that according to the Idea or our Antients, nothing is 
 
 more to be efteemed or praifed, efpecially in a Prince, then a conftant Care to corredt his Failings, 
 and to repair his Faults. They had good Grounds for judging in this Manner : For there is no 
 Man, even from the mofi Ignorant and Stupid, to the moft Knowing, who is not fometimes 
 miftaken, and don’t fometimes commit Faults. The Difference betwixt thefe two Characters is, 
 that the former acknowledging their Faults, profit by them, and corredt them ; but the others, 
 by a falfe Shame, feeking to cover them, and to excufe them, never endeavour to amend them, and 
 
 commit {fill greater. _ 
 
 In Antiquity lefs remote; when Things ru filed to Ruin, Flattery prevailed among Minifters, 
 
 and Pride among Princes. Throwing out, as it were in Concert, that finceie Confidence which 
 formerly prevailed, and was fo ftrong a Link in Life, they fubftituted in its 1 lace, tne Giimace of 
 Ceremony. A Man then could not approach or leave the Perfon of his Prince, without having 
 recourle to mean Flatteries; but it was all Show. Men of Meiit, being over upright and finceie, 
 could not comply with this Change ; and thereby fuffered. The Bad, whom Inteieft lendei d 
 fawning, made theirAdvantage of this, the Sovereigns then began to be intoxicated with tneii Mean- 
 neffes and Flatteries, and at the fame time, a thouland Divifions fprung up amongft themfelvcs, 
 from their Avarice and Ambition. In fiiort, it is hardly to be expieffed, what Evils weie occafi- 
 oned then and afterwards by this affe died Complaifance and artful Flattery, which unhappily 
 undermined that honeft Liberty and noble Opennefs, which formerly prevailed, and ought al- 
 ways to prevail, at the Courts of Princes. 
 
 ‘Ay tfongy one of your mofi illuftrious Anceftors, united Gentlenefs and Juftice, the civil and 
 the military Virtues, in the higheft Degree. By this Wifdom and Valour, he eftablifhed Peace and 
 Order in the Empire, fo that few Reigns have been more flourififing than his. But at prefent, 
 what is he moft praifed for, and what has he been moft praifed for ever fince his Reign? You 
 know well, that it is his Ardour in procuring Remonft ranees, and his Manner of receiving them. 
 Is not this alone fufficient to make your Majefty comprehend, that in efkdt nothing is more 
 glorious for a Sovereign, and nothing bids fairer to eternife his Memory. 
 
 Your Majefty fays, that your Officers have fuch a way of reprefenting Things, that whatever is 
 good, they take care to attribute to themfelves ; and whatever happens wrong, to their Prince. I 
 °wn this is a Fault in them ; but after all, it is fuch a Fault, that inftead of obfeuring your Virtue, 
 jf you pleafe, it may be the Means of brightning it. To admit Remonftrances conceived in the e 
 Terms, to ffiew no Uneafinefs at them, but to let them pafs current, would be a mafierlv Stroke in 
 you, worthy of yourfelf, and tending to your Honour. Befides, what does your Majefty gain by 
 following an oppofite Courfe ? When you rejeeft thefe Remonftrances, do you hinder them from 
 having a Run in the World ? For my ffiare, I believe it is quite otherwavs, and tnat iuch a 
 fonduft in you, does not a little contribute to fpread them the more. It is true, that by thefe 
 Means you prevent the like coming to your Hands again ; but then at the fame time, you hazarc 
 y°ur never receiving any more that are ufeful. Ought the Door to be fhut to all Advices, tor fuch 
 a Trifle as that? 
 
 Voi. I. 
 
 6 T 
 
 The 
 
<334 Che Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, &c. 
 
 The truly wife Man takes care never to relax, even in the fmalleft Affairs : He keeps well with 
 all, and he difpleafes none. The moil eloquent Difcourfe makes no Imprefiion upon him, if at 
 the Bottom, it is not fupported by Reafon and Experience : When both the one and the ’other 
 give a San&ion to any Propofal that is laid before a wife Man, he is not ftartled at an ill-turned 
 Period, or a homely Expreffion. Does he find a Man that agrees with his Views? He does nor 
 for all that, conclude, that he is in the right. Does another differ from him ? He does not there- 
 fore conclude, that others are in the wrong. He does not fufter himfelf to he dazled with what is 
 extraordinary and fingular, fo as to embrace it; nor to be fo much prepoiTeffed with what appears 
 vulgar and homely, as to rejedt it entirely for that. A Perfon makes a Difcourfe to him, which 
 appears empty, and without any Tendency, and that too in very harfh Terms : Yet he does not 
 prefume immediately to pronounce, that he is impertinent. Another lays down his Propofal in 
 very fmooth, plaufible, clear Words, and the Advantage accruing by it, appears to him confidera- 
 ble and certain : And yet he is not very forward in affuring himfelf that he is an able Man, and 
 that he mud follow what he propofes. He examines every thing at his own Leifure : He weighs 
 every thing maturely : After which, he takes what is beft from every one. It is by obferving this 
 Method, that a Prince may promife himfelf, that he fhall never be ignorant of any thing, that it 
 imports him to know. 
 
 On the other hand, Propofitions which are dangerous to all Mankind, are much more fotoa 
 Prince. The moft common may be reduced to four ; namely, that of an extravagant Confidence 
 that of SuJ'picion , that of Contempt , and that of Paffion . Is a Prince abandoned to the firft of 
 tnefe ? He approves every thing that is told him by any one, be who he will, without examining 
 it very clofe ; and this Approbation frequently has dangerous Confequences. On the contrary, 
 is a Perfon fufpedted ? He may well propofe fine things, and fupport them with folid Reafonings; 
 but as his Intentions are fufpedted, thefe Reafonings have no Weight. Is a Man undervalued? 
 Whatever he propofes is defpifed, and frequently he himfelf ruined. Is a Prince poffeft with a 
 ftrong Paffion for any thing? Every worthlefs Wretch, who can be a Tool to his Paffion, is raifed 
 to Dignity and Pofts. A Prince, thus following Paffion and Prejudice in Defiance of Reafon, 
 becomes hateful to Men of Probity and Virtue, who no longer care to fcrve him. How then can 
 he fucceed in governing right ? 
 
 It is a good Subject’s Duty, to endeavour to render himfelf ufeful to his Prince. His Inclina- 
 tion and Intereft in this, go Hand in Hand with his Duty. Therefore, he defires to be near the 
 Perfon of his Prince, to be known to him, and to make him acquainted with his Views. Princes, 
 on their Parts, commonly endeavour to know their People thoroughly. However, it frequently 
 happens, that a Man of Merit finds it difficult to gain Admittance to his Prince, who on the other 
 hand, has oftimes no lefs Difficulty, to be perfectly acquainted with thofe he employs. Whence 
 proceeds this? From nine Faults; of which, fix relate to the Sovereign, and three to the Subjeft. 
 i. A Defire to overbear everybody upon all Subjeds. 2. To make a Show of Wit. 3. A Spi- 
 rit of Contradiction and Wrangling. 4. His hating to hear Truth. 5. The having toofeverea 
 Haughtinefs, or 6, too violent a Temper. Thefe are the fix Faults relating to the Prince; and 
 thefe produce three on the Part of the Officers. 1. Artful Flattery. 2. An interefted Referve. 
 3. A cowardly Meannefs. Thefe are Faults that Rifle Zeal in the Subject, and are a great Hin- 
 drance to the Princes knowing Mankind ; which is a Science fo difficult, that it puzzled Tau him- 
 felf. A Prince, fubje& to the Faults I have pointed out, does not fail fometimes to flatter himfelf, 
 with having fathomed the Capacity or Weaknefs of his Officers, by an Objection which he darts, 
 or an Anfwer which he draws from them. Oh ! how much is he deceived ! 
 
 In fhort, to defire to govern well, and not to make it your principal Study to gain the Hearts 
 of your Subjeds, is purfuing wrong Meafures : Without this, never did any Prince fucceed. But 
 what Meafures muft be purfued, in order to gain the Hearts of the Subjeds? You muft Rudy to 
 court, and to fearch for Men of Merit ; you muft even make Advances to them, in order to 
 bring them over to your Service. I fay you muft court and fearch for Men of Merit ; for if a 
 Prince ads in the fame Manner with all the World indifferently. Men of Merit will not come 
 near him at all. Nothing then is more important for a Prince,' than juftly to diftinguifh true 
 Merit. This is certain ; but then it is no lefs certain, that if the Prince hates fincere Advice, and 
 loves Flattery, he is frequently deceived. One commonly fucceeds by accommodating himfelf to 
 his Sovereign’s Views, and by flattering his Inclinations ; to oppofe him, and tell him difagree- 
 able Truths, is always a dangerous and ticklifh Affair, and frequently cofts the Advifer dear. It is 
 true, there have been wife Princes, under whom the contrary has happened ; and who were lb far 
 from frightning Truth away, that they always received her with Encomiums, and crowned her 
 with Rewards : And yet, thefe Princes themfelves, had Reafon to fie afraid left the Zeal of Sub- 
 
 jects fhould be too delicate in exerting themfelves on that Head. How would it be under a Prince, 
 "whole fufpicious ill Temper, and Tranfports, fhould prove fo many Barriers to ftop this Zeal ? 
 
 The Emperor Kang hid Remark.} As to the Principles of this Difcourfe, there is nothing mK 
 juft, or more diftind. 
 
 In 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, tfe. 
 
 f-'ond of the Tears named. Ywen ho (a), there were Complaints againjl the great Officers of the 
 In WJ 60 . 0 . they being accufed of harrafjing the People , and extorting from them large Sums , under 
 
 ^ VlH ce of fotne Gratuity which they were raifmg for the Emperor . Hycn tfong, who then reign - 
 ^flli/hed an Ordinance, in which he wry much bewail d this Abufe. In the Conchtfion of it , 
 f? bfolutely prohibits all the great Officers of the Provinces to prefent any thing at Court , befides 
 was r emulated, and exactly to obferve the fated Times for raifing the ordinary Taxes. Not- 
 ‘tf /landing this Ordinance, which was publifhed in the Spring , Fey kyun, who commanded in 
 T Country of Yang yang, trifling to an Officer of the Palace , who was in his Inter efts, privately 
 /W j Bafons, and other Moveables of Silver, weighing upward of 10,000 Ounces, to be prefented 
 the Emperor, who accepted of them all \ but the Secret took Air. Li kyang taking up the Pen , 
 
 ? J f j jg pj am e of many others in Concert, with whom he prefented to Hyen ti'ong the f ollowing 
 
 Memorial. 
 
 n\K‘ Among the great Qualifications, and eminent Virtues, which render you equal, or fupe- 
 C rior ‘ t0 y 0 ma ny of your Royal Predeceflbrs ; all your Empire, more efpecially, admires your 
 ' ffular penetration, which gives you fuch an Infight into the Mifery of your People, and that 
 in ® 1 Goodnefs, which inceffantly engages you to relieve them. Worthlefs Officers abufing your 
 levy large Sums upon your People, befides the ordinary Taxes. A Prefent they make to 
 jferves as a Screen for their Avarice ; for the greater Part of it goes to their own Coffers. This 
 Oiforder could not efcape your Penetration j and you no fooner was appriz’d of it, than in order to 
 i j an effectual Remedy to it, you prohibited that any thing ffiould be prefented to you, befides 
 ur ordinary Revenues, which ffiould be colle&ed at ffated Times. Your Ordinance upon this 
 Head publiffied laft Spring, drew Tears of joy from us. Your People, both when they read it, 
 rheard it read, made loud Demonftrations of their Joy, by Feafts and Songs. We now, faid 
 one to another, we now live in the mod happy Days : Let us celebrate the Virtues and Bene- 
 ficence of that Prince who has reviv’d them. 
 
 Such were the Sentiments which your Ordinance, publiffied laft Spring, produced in the Hearts 
 of vour Subjects. But at prefent, when you have aboliffied it, by receiving the Prefents of Fey 
 J un what do you think is their Difcourfe ? They fay, that no Strefs is to be laid upon your Ordi- 
 nances ; that you want only to lave Appearances, and that the Defire of amaffing Riches is your 
 miintr Paffion. What can give a greater Wound to your Virtue than this? Fey kyun, if we may 
 : ud A y this A&ion, is far from being a good Officer: His Conduct, with regard to you, is art- 
 ful. 0 Why ffiould he prefent you with that Plate, againft fo pofitive and fo late an Ordinance? 
 The mod favourable Conftrudtion that can be made ol fuch a Step, is, that he did it to found you, 
 that he might take his Meafures according to the Manner in which you accepted of the Prefent. 
 His way of Reafoning with himfelf would then be this; If the Emperor rejeds this Prefent, I 
 muff ad uprightly, and do my Duty ; If he accepts it, this Ordinance is only for Form lake: He 
 is plealed with what is offered him ; we may aft in our own Way, and behave in our ufual Man- 
 ner, to thofe who are under us. But are not fuch Addons and Reafonings, a Failure in Obedience, 
 
 Fidelity, and Uprightnefs? In a word, are they not Crimes ? 
 
 However, as Fey kyun is one of your greateft and moft powerful Officers of War: Befides, as 
 he poffefles a Port of the greateft Importance by its Neighbourhood to Strangers ; if, for thefe or 
 other Reafons, your Majefty is unwilling to puniffi him according to Law ; let us, at leaft, hope 
 that your Majefty, in order to preferve vour Ordinance in Force, will indraft your Subjefts of the 
 Provinces anew in your real Intentions/ and, for the Credit of your Government, will be pleafed 
 tocaufe an exprefs preffing Order to be iffiied out in Form, ordaining, that the Plate fent by Fey 
 hun, lliall not remain in the Palace, but be inftantly fent back to the ordinary Treasurers. 
 
 ' Epi tfong having read the above Memorial, at firft appeared furpnzed, and a little touched. 
 But foon recompofing himfelf, he caufed Li kyang to enter, and he talked to him in the follow- 
 ing Terms : The Multiplicity of my Affairs is fuch, that it is imfoffible for me to keep each of 
 them prefent in my Memory.' In effeSl, I have permitted Fey kyun’s Prefent to be received but 
 it was merely thro want of Ref eA ion. As for Fey kyun, he is excufable in one Point: men he 
 
 fent off his Prefent , my Ordinance was only yet on the Road, and had not reached him : But the 
 Money fall, according to the Requef contained in your Memorial, be paid back immediately to the 
 ordinary Treafurers: This was actually done that fame Day, and the Emperor gave an Advice, 
 as follows, to all the Minifters of State. 
 
 Behold fo many Pieces of Plate, with which Fey kyun prefented me, contrary to my 
 Orders: But as his People were upon the Road before he had received them, he is e s ame 
 able, and I pardon him. As for the Plate itfelf, we let you to know, that according to our 
 
 Orders, it (hall aftually be remitted to our ordinary Treafurers. ^ 
 
 This Declaration of the Emperor’s agreeably furprized all his Minifters, who complimented 
 one another in common, by Writings drawn up on purpofe: And they learner \\it Joy, ot 
 at Court and in the Provinces, with how much Facility the Emperor yielded to Remon ft ranees. 
 
 This is the Subftance of what is related in an hiftorical Glofs, by one of the Pylons who, by 
 order of the Emperor Kang hi, was fet over the Edition of the Collection, from which thefe Pieces 
 are extracted. Two Authors of Reputation are cited in the Margin, who lay, that this was no 
 
 (a) That is, in the fccon.l Year of Hjtn tfonfs Reign. 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, &c. 
 
 the firft time that Flyen tfong had i tided out Ordinances, which he was not at all difplealed to p, 
 broken. They fpeak of this Emperor, as a Prince of no Character in Hiftory, as one who 
 covetous of Money, and fuffcring himfelf to be guided by his Eunuchs. This lad Evil, lays 
 in, was doubtlefs the greateft, and the Caufe of the other. Ly kyang, and others, would have don- 
 much better, had they in their Remonftrances, gone diredly to the Ground of the Evil ; Eccaufi 
 they did not this, their Remedies had a bad Effect. 
 
 The fame Emperor Hyen tfong, having received a certain kind of a Bone, which was faid to he 
 a Bone of (*) To, caufed it to be introduced, with Ceremony, into the inner moft Parts of his 
 Palace, where he kept it guarded with great Refpefi for three Days, in order to caufe it to be tranf- 
 ported folemnly into the temple of that Seel. The People, the Literati, the Kong, and great. Plum- 
 bers of the (ff) Vang approved of this Fejlival. Han yu, who was only She lang in the Tribunal 
 of Crimes, prefented the Emperor with the following Remon (trance. 
 
 S I R ; let me be permitted refpedt fully to reprefent to you, that the Doffririe of Fo is, at the 
 Bottom, a vile Sedt of home Barbarians. It began to inlinuate itielt into our Empire, under 
 the laff Emperors of the Plan ; at leaff, it is certain, that anciently it was not known. Whang ti 
 it is laid, reigned a hundred Years, and lived a hundred and ten. Shall halt, reigned ninety Years' 
 and lived a hundred. Chwen hyo reigned 79 Years, and lived only 98. Ti ko reigned feventv 
 Years, and lived 105. Tail reigned ninety Years, and lived one hundred and eighteen. Shun and 
 Yu, each lived 100 Years. Under thefe great Princes, the Empire enjoyed a profound Peace: 
 Their Subjects being happy and contented, lived to a good old Age. Yet Fo and his Sed were 
 not yet known in China : doing tang , the firft Emperor of the Sbang , likewife lived his hundred 
 Years. Venvang and Vii vang, the firft of the Chew, lived, the one 97, and the other 93 Years. 
 Surely it was not Fo who made them reign and live fo long ; for no Fo was yet known in China. 
 
 Ming ti, on the contrary, reigned but eighteen Years. His Delcendants were always in Trouble, 
 and fucceeded always foon to one another, and foon loft the Empire. The Worfhip of Fo did 
 not end with the Dynafty of the Han ; on the contrary, it encreafed. Notwithftanding this, 
 in a very Ihort time, a great many Dynafties fucceeded one another, namely, the Song , the PL 
 the Lyang, and the Chin . And of all thefe Princes, Lyang vu ti alone reigned for a long time. 
 This Prince, from his Bigotry to the Sedt of Fo would not kill Animals, even for the (J) Tfi of 
 his Anceftors. He reduced himfelf to one Meal a Day, and that confided of Pulfe and Fruits. 
 In Ihort, three times during his Reign, did he debafe himfelf to honour Fo by Meannefies un- 
 worthy of his Rank. Where did all this end ? He was befieged in Tay doing , and prefs’d fo clofe 
 by Hew king, that he died of Famine, and his Empire palled into other Hands. Thefe Princes, 
 who have founded their Empires upon the Honours they paid to Fo, have been ftill more unhap- 
 py. Let us then conclude, that the Service of Fo is, at leaff, an uielefs Thing. 
 
 The illudrious Founder of our Dynady, Tang, when he became Mafter of the Empire, enter- 
 tained a Thought of extirpating this Sedt. Pie put the Affair under Deliberation : But un- 
 happily they who were in Poll, were Men of a narrow Way of thinking. They were not con- 
 verlunt in Antiquity, and, for the moft part, they were ignorant of the Dodtrine of our ancient 
 Kings, which is fo agreeable to all Times: So that, indead of profiting by the good Dilpolitions 
 of Kau tj it, to extirpate that Error out of China, they let the Propoiaf drop. How heartily do I 
 curfe them, whenever I think of this ! 
 
 Your Majedy, whom fo much Wifdom, and fo much Valour, exalt above the moft of the 
 Princes who have reigned thefe many Years ; your Majefty, I fay, in the Beginning of your Reign, 
 prohioited this Sedt from building new Temples, and any of your Subjedts from becoming a Bon- 
 za in time to come. This makes me believe, and fay with Joy, that at leaft, under your Reign, 
 the Defigns of Kau tju will be executed. Yet, your Orders have as yet been without Efteft: 
 This is too much Condefcenlion already. But belides, how can you yourlelf annul them by 
 running into an Extreme diredtly oppofite ? It is laid to be by your Majefty’s Orders, that all 
 the Bonzas affemble lolemnly to conduit in Proceftion one of the Bones of Fo, into the inner 
 Part of your Palace,^ where you defign to place it with Honour in an exalted Hall. Notwith- 
 danding the Poornels of myjudgment, I know well that your Majedy, tho’ you have given Orders 
 about this Pomp of Worfhip, Proceftlons and Prayers, is no way devoted at the Bottom to the 
 Sedt of Fo. I know well, your real Motive is ; that you may render the Joy which fills all 
 Hearts, more folemn, for this plentiful Year. Indulging this Difpofition, you have a mind to give 
 fome Spedtacle, or new Diverlion; and for that Reafon, you have permitted this Pomp of extra- 
 ordinary Ceremonies. 
 
 Bor in Ihort, is it probable, that a Prince, fo underdanding as you are, {hould have any Belief 
 in that Sedt? ISo! I am perfwaded you have not; but the ignorant dupid Vulgar, are eafy to be 
 feduced, but hard to be reclaimed. When they perceive that your Majedy pays thefe outward Ho- 
 nours to Fo, they are convinced that you really honour him: And they don’t fail to lay; Our 
 great ^and wife Emperor, giving himfelf fo much ado about honouring Fo ; why Ihould we poor 
 People fpare our Perfons and Lives ? There needs no more to perfuade them, by Dozens and 
 Hundteds, to burn their Heads and Fingers. The only Conted then among them will be, who 
 
 H The Name of a Sea and Scdary, which came from India. 
 ( H A l itle of Honour next to the Hew, They are King' but 
 feudatory. At prefeat, this Dignity is a mere Title without 
 
 any PoiTeffions. 
 
 (;fj It is faid, that in their Stead, he made the Animals ap 
 pointed for thefe Ceremonies, of Paite. 
 
jhe Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, DV. 
 
 11 fooncft fquander what he has, in order to take the Habit of a Bonza. At leaft, from Even- 
 m Corning, the Roads leading to the Bonzaries will be filled with Pilgrims. Old and Young 
 t e feen running thither in Ciowds; and ;oi fear of what may happen, divert themfelves of 
 w ! they have. They will go ftill farther, and if this fliould be prevented by rigorous Prohibi- 
 wna ^ to the Bonzaries, there will be fimple People enough found, who will llafli their Arms 
 tl0 f thei* Parts of their Bodies in honour of Fo (a). 
 
 a!K rhis Abufe, you muff be fenfible, will be greatly prejudicial to good Morals, hurt our Policy, and 
 der us ridiculous to all the World. But what was this fame Fo? A barbarous Foreigner, whofe 
 J? n(Tue and Cloaths were different from ours. He never was capable to fpeak that Language, 
 hichour antient Princes have tranfmitted to us: Nor did he ever wear any Cloaths made in the 
 Hhion regulated by thefe great Men. He either was ignorant of, or negledted, the mod effential 
 
 0 ties of Prince fo Subject, and of Son to Father. 
 
 \n fhort, let us fuppofe that this Fo were ftill alive, and that his Prince had deputed him in his 
 Name, to repair to your Court to pay you Homage ; how would your Majefty receive it ? At 
 ft after a fliort Audience, you either would treat him hofpitably according to the Rites; and 
 make him a Prefent of a cornpleat Habit, or elfe you would order him a Guard which fliould 
 have an Eye t0 his Conduct, and which fliould convey him to your Frontiers, without allowing 
 him an Opportunity of endeavouring to feduce your People. In this manner would you treat Fo. 
 jf he were yet alive, and lent hither by his Prince, why then fliould he be fo much revered 
 fo many Years after his Death? Where then is the Decorum of introducing in Pomp into your 
 Palace, and to its innermoft Parts, whofe Accefs is fo feverely prohibited, a rotten Bone, the forry 
 ftinkin 0- Remains of his Carcafs? ReJpeB the Quey flhin, faid Confirms, but don t go near them. 
 It ha> been feen in Antiquity, that Chu hew being obliged to perform a funeral Ceremony with- 
 out the Bounds of his own State, was afraid of troublefome Confequences : And that in order 
 to guard again ft the Badnefs of the Omen, he fent one of thefe 17, who, by ufing the Herb Lye 
 and other Formalities, averted the Misfortunes. 
 
 At prefent, your Majefty, without taking any Precaution, and without the leaft Neceftity, 
 draws near a rotten flunking Bone, and flops to look at it. Notwithftanding this, your Officers 
 keep Silence, and fuffer you to do it, the Yu tfe themfelves, who by their Employment are more 
 oblig’d to fpeak, have not made the leaft Remonftrance. Indeed I blufti with Shame. Give up, 
 
 1 conjure you, give up that Bone to your Officers of Juftice : Let them caft it into the Water or 
 the Fire, and thus root up the Evil. Thereby you will prevent the Progrefs of thofe Sufpicions and 
 Doubts, which you have given Rife to in your Empire, prepoffefs Pofterity againft thefe Errors, and 
 verify by your Example, that Sages of the firft Rate, in concerting and executing their Defigns, far 
 exceed the Generality of Mankind. Oh ! How glorious and how graceful would that be in you ? 
 Oh! What a Joy would that give to me, and to every truly zealous Subjedt! Dread no trouble- 
 
 ' fome Confequences: I take thefe all upon my felf. If Fo really can do any thing, let him difcharge 
 all his Wrath upon me. Shang tyen , who fees us inwardly, knows that my Sentiments anfwer 
 to my Words, and that I am incapable to prevaricate. Happy fliould I be, if your Majefty would 
 indulge my earned Prayer. I fliould not then know how to exprefs my loyal Gratitude. 
 
 Ejm tjong , having read thisWriting, was in fo great an Anger, that he defigned to put Han yu 
 to Death. But he was appealed at laft by Fjwi kyun , Fey tu, and fome others. He was fatis- 
 fied with banifhing Fan yu to the Provinces, where he gave him a Poft much inferior to that 
 he had at Court. 
 
 He Emperor Kang his Remark .] The Expreflions here are clofe and full of Honefty ; and at the 
 Bottom, reafonable and fenfible. It ought to have been fufficient to have reclaim’d the firft Man of 
 the Literati of that Dynafty from the vulgar Errors, and to have given a Value for its Author. 
 
 Heave the Reader to judge, both of theDifcourfe of Han yu ,znd what the Emperor and he fays of 
 it, by which he will know in what manner the Chinefe reafon, when they refute ftrange Religions.- 
 
 Ywen ching, being one of the Cenfors by his Office, prefented the following Difcourfe to the Emperort 
 
 O U R antient Kings, by eftablifliing different Employments for the common Good, intended 
 that each fliould acquit himfelf of his own, with Exadtnefs and Faith fulnefs, and that 
 they who failed fliould be cafliiered, and even puniftied with Death. At prefent, amongft all the 
 Officers of your Empire, We the Cenfors, without contradiction, are they who moft ufelefsly 
 El fome Employments at your Court, and do the leaft for our Appointments. It was not thus 
 under Fay tfong : That Prince, who was the Honour of your Family, had Wang quey , and Wey 
 ching : He had them always near his Perfon, even in the Time of his Diverfions. He gave them 
 fo much Employment, that he formed no Enterprife, and gave no Orders without taking their 
 Advice. Thus, what was too hard for the Capacity of that Prince, when aided by the Under- 
 ffanding of thefe two great Men ? Nothing was better laid down, than the Projects that were 
 Un dertaken under that glorious Reign ; nothing was ever better conceived, than the Declarations 
 an d Ordinances that were then publiflied. Fay tjong treating his Cenfors thus, was only afraid of 
 making too few. When the three firft Orders aflembled to take fome important Refolution with 
 re gard to War, he always caufed one of the Cenfors to affift, and to make the Report to him. 
 The great Officers, who are by their Ports, as it were, the Eyes, Ears, and Arms of their Sovereigns, 
 a d then in Fay tjong , not only a vigilant Head, but a good Father, who devoted them to his Per- 
 on by a tender Generofitv, and animated them to his Service by an entire Confidence. As every 
 Vol. I. ' 6 U thing, 
 
 4 A« 
 
 h) T1 it belt of Religions when its ProfefTors lofe Reafon in Entbufiafm or Pncf craft, degenerates into the like Abfurdities. 
 
8 The Imperial Colie Elion of Edicts, Declarations, & c . 
 
 ' ’ thing, tho’ propofed by the Prince himfelf, was freely rejected at the Council Board if it Wa 
 bad ; fo every thing that was good, was eagerly embraced. Thereby buccefs became fo fare, that 
 in lefs than four Years there was feen an admirable Order in the Empire: And the Chiefs of our 
 barbarous Neighbours came themfelves with their Arms to guard our Emperor. What was the 
 Reafon of fo great and fo ready a Succefs ? Was it the Force of Arms? No, it was the Accel's 
 which the Prince granted to his Perfon, it was his Manner of receiving Counfels, and the Zeal of 
 his Officers, efpecially his Cenfors, to give him good ones. 
 
 How much are Things now changed in this RefpeCt! All the Office of Cenfors, at prefent is 
 reduced to the Appearance, they make in their Rank, at certain Ceremonies. But what is the 
 Duty of their Polls by their Inftitution ? It is carefully to obferve the Prince, and to lupply, by 
 their Advices, every Failing, both in his perfonal and political Character. It is to propole openly 
 in full Audience, and in full Council, capital and effential Points, and fome others in particular 
 under their Hand and Seal. Thefe feveral Years, there have been no Audiences or Councils as for- 
 merly, nor any Channel regulated for thefe Writings. 
 
 Behold then the Subftance of the Cenfors Poll now. When a new Order ispubliffi’d, when any 
 Retrenchment or extraordinary Regulation is made, if they appeared blameable to the Cenfors 
 they could under their Hands and Seals reprefent the Inconveniences, and propofe their own Opi- 
 nions. Alas ! fay I to my felf, when I think of this, when one has even the Freedom of real'on- 
 ing with the Prince upon Affairs, and to fuggeft to him Precautions againft future Dangers ; in 
 fhort, when at the Council Board and in private Audiences, one labours with the Prince in the 
 Government of the State; yet it does not fail fometimes to happen, that he has difficulty enough 
 to make him yield and quit his own Opinion, and to keep in his Favour againft Sycophants and 
 Backbiters. How can we, by a fimple Remonftrance, or by an Advice given under our Seals, 
 caule Ordinances to be revoked after they are publifhed, Things already eftablifhed to be abolilhed, 
 or draw from the Prince one of thefe honourable Declarations, of which we had formerly fo ma- 
 ny, and of late, fo few Inflances? No, that is not a thing to be hoped for. It appears fo im- 
 practicable, that he who makes Remonftrances, or gives any Advice with regard to Government, 
 is look’d on as a Knight Errant, fometimes, as an Incendary. Things being on fucffa Footing, I 
 cannot, notwithftanding my DefeCt of Merit, hinder myfelf from blufhing, while I ufelefsly 
 fill a Poft which W ang qaey and W ey ching pofieffed under Tay tjong. If your Majefty looks upon 
 me and my Colleagues, as Perfons incapable to affift, or unworthy to approach you, we confe- 
 quently are unworthy to poffefs the Rank we fill at your Court; we ought to be broke and ba- 
 nilhed. 
 
 But if your Majeffy has put me in Poff, with a Defign that I fhould be ufeful : If with the 
 fame View you continue to me the Penfion and Honours annexed to my Rank, I beg that you 
 would give me an Opportunity of fulfilling its mod effential Duties. Formerly, the firlt Cenfors 
 were of the Privy Council, as much as the Prime Minifter was. Befides, the firft Cenfors were 
 frequently about the Perfon of the Prince, who called them from time to time, by an exprefs Or- 
 ders : He always received them with an Air of Goodnefs, which affur’d them, as it were, that their 
 Advices would be agreeable. It your Majeffy will be pleafed to re-eftablifh Things upon that 
 Footing, I fhall endeavour on my Part toanfwer your Goodnefs, and worthily to fulfil the Duties 
 of my Function ; I will lay before you my weak Thoughts, and perhaps I may be fo happy as to 
 propofe fome that may be of Ufe to your Service. But if your Majeffy fhall find nothing in them 
 but what is frivolous and trifling, let me be punifhed, and die the Death of a Traytor. It would 
 be lefs fhocking for me, to lay down my Cenforfhip, than to poffefs it on the Terms I do now. 
 
 A Memorial prefented to an Emperor under the Dynajiy of the Tang, to induce him to rank (*) Han 
 wen kong in theNumber of thofe who accompany Confucius, in the Buildings ere&ed to his Honour. 
 
 T H E Sages of the firff Rate are glad to be known, provided their Wifdom can be ufeful. 
 
 There is one thing admirable in this, which is, that fooner or later, they have Juftice done 
 them. Some are in Poffs during their Life, and become the Glory and Happinefs of their Age: 
 After which, they are entirely, or very near, forgot. Others, who during their Life-time are neg- 
 lected, are honoured after their Death : And their Memory for many Ages encreafes in Fame. 
 Confu fius was of the laft Sort. From the Times of the (■j') Han to thofe of the Swi, the high- 
 eft Titles that the Emperors have conferred upon him, have been thofe of (+) Kong or Hew. At 
 laft, under our Dynafty Tang , he got the Title of (§) Vang. The Titles of his Scholars were 
 always changed in Proportion ; being made Kong or Hew , when before they were only King or 
 T’a fu. Tho’ filial Piety has been always look’d upon, as the Virtue moft capable to move 
 and to touch Quey fhin ; Tfen tje , whom this Virtue rendered fo famous, neverthelefs remained, 
 for the Space of five or fix hundred Years, among the common Rank of Difciples : And it was 
 only by our Dynafty Tang, that he was advanced to be one of the ten (||) Che. Thefe were happy 
 and charming Regulations, if ever there were any fuch. 
 
 In the Middle of a dark Night, if the Moon appears all of a fudden, her Splendor appears the 
 more bright. It is the fame with the Sun, where he rifes from behind the thick Clouds that had long 
 
 concealed him. The longer the Time is fincc it thunder’d laft, the louder will the next Thunder 
 
 be. 
 
 (*) Wen kon*, is a Title ofH inour bellowed upon Hany:t, (the (t) Degrees of Honour, fuch as Marquef?, Duke. 
 
 Author ot a Piece which we have feen above, againit the Bone (||) Cbe, fignifies able, intelligent, Cfc. 1 hefc an " 
 ol Fo ,) 'alter his Death. (f) Names ol Dynafties. a dillinguilhed Place in the Hall of Confucius. 
 
jhe Imperial Collection of Ed ids, Declarations, &rV, • 
 
 T j ie \Vifdom and Memory of (*) Chong chi , which was negleded or defpifed under the (*f ) 
 b s> n A the Tim, known and refpeited, but in too final! a Degree, under the Han, buried, and 
 
 Qhew ana me j ^ ^ _ era.. e..„„ nu: j .i__ o® ■ l . , n , * ^ ’ * 
 
 as 
 
 \ w ere extinguifhed under 'T/in, the hong, the Cbm , and the Swi , has at laft, under our Dynafty 
 ■if h a F 
 
 •-about thefe Changes. But our Dynafty Tang itfelf has had a Man, whofe~ whole Life was 
 ;l111 a • • the Maxims of Confucius , who has difplayed their Worth in his Difcourfes and Writ- 
 
 ffiiappity an ^ gl° r i° u %> m one ^ay, keen aven ged of the Injuries of fo many Ages. 
 
 If ’the Dead are confcious, it is eafy to judgeof the Sentiments, which thefe great Men enter- 
 
 Tang 
 
 t;U d in 
 
 f nl ° °^ n( | expreffed it in his Morals and Adtions : In the former, he is on a Level with (J) 
 y?and Miu, in the latter, with Hyew and Hya. Yet he has not a Place at the Feaft celebrated 
 •Honour of Confufius. This I think is very inconfiftent with the Zeal of our Dynafty in Ho- 
 11 • of Confucius, and inconfiftent too with the Honour, which the Zeal of our Dynafty has 
 n >i vs ex prefled for departed Sages. One Wen chong tfe, without much deferving it, enjoy’d 
 a , . j^ on0 ur for a long time ; and can it be denied to Han wen kong ? None ever deferved it better 
 Vn he did. He declared an open War with the Sedts Tang, Me, Fo , Lau , and fingly reduced 
 Wtothe greateft Extremities. He fairly and vigoroufly maintained the Dodtrine of Confufius s 
 he maintains it at this Day in his Writings, from whence Thoufands of learned Men draw, at the 
 fame time, the fame Zeal againft the falfe Sedts, the fame Love of Virtue, and the fame Art of go- 
 v o min< T a-right, which he himfelf drew from Confufius. Thus he fays in one of his Works, If 
 pyre hid not been jo great a Mafter as Confu^us, 7 would not have called myfelf a Scholar. And 
 r ] v |f h e had lived with Confucius , he had at prefent poflefted a diftinguiffied Rank in the 
 Monuments eredfed to the Honour of that great Mailer. 
 
 Under our Dynafty Tang , a Score of Men, famous each in his feveral Age, for being attached 
 to the Books of Confucius , have been pitched upon to have a Place on that Account in the 
 Hall and at the Banquet of Confucius. I do not at all blame this ; there is nothing in it but what 
 is ufeful and reafonable: But if this Honour has been granted to twenty Perfons, of whom m oft 
 bad not well penetrated into, or comprehended the profound Senfe of Confufius : How can it be 
 refilled to Wen hong, the Glory of our Dynafty, who fo well exprefs’d it in his Condudt, and raifed 
 its Value in his Writings? I therefore befeech your Majefty to give Orders, that a Place may be 
 afikned to this great Man ; and I doubt not, but fuch an Order will infpire into your Subjedts 
 a new Ardour for Study and Virtue. 
 
 In the eighth of the Tears named Pau ta, on occafion of feme extraordinary Phenomena, the 
 
 Emperor publijhed the following Declaration* 
 
 W E find in the Book Chun tfyu , a great Number of Solar Eclipfes, Earthquakes, Comets, 
 extraordinary (§) Showers and Hail. At prefent, we fee thefe extraordinary Phenomena 
 renewed ; Whether the Faults of the Princes draw them on us, or if it is the charitable W arnings 
 0 f fen, [Heaven] whofe Heart is full of Goodnefs j they ought equally to infpire us with a re- 
 fpedful Dread. With thele Sentiments, upon feeing thefe Prodigies, I call to Mind, that formerly 
 my Armies being in the Country of the Min and Twe, the Officers and Soldiers there, committed 
 great Excefies : Without refpeding theWill of Tyen, or being touched with theNeceffitiesof Men, 
 they ruined Agriculture, and brought the People to Mifery. Tho’ they did this without my Or- 
 ders, and again ft my Intentions, yet their Sin falls upon me, and I acknowledge that I am guilty. 
 
 That I may teftify my Repentance, and, in fome meafure, repair my Faults, I grant an Amnefty 
 to all the Criminals of my Empire, and I ordain, that Care fhall be taken, effectually to relieve 
 the Poor, efpecially fucli as are deftitute. 
 
 In the firfl of the Tears called (b) Twang kong, Tay tfong, the fecond Emperor of the Dynafty Song, Declarations 
 gave the Title of Vang to four of his Sons in different Provinces, where they already commanded, under the 
 and addreffed to them the following Difcourfe, which he publifhed in form oj a Declaration. t j 1 ' e 
 
 D URING the Years named Hyen te, while the (+) Chew reigned, I was fcarce fixteen 
 Years of Age, and followed my deceafed Father, who commanded the imperial Armies, 
 and who r educed to Obedience Tang chew, Tay chew, and other Places. Being early ac- 
 cuftomed to carry Arms, I frequently fought againft the Rebels, and killed many of them with 
 my own Hand. My Brother, who daring that time was employed in reducing Lu ho, being 
 informed by my Father’s Letters of my Courage and Conduit, laid ; It is well, we have a woithy 
 younger Brother. At Eighteen I joined him, and was prefent at the famous Expeditions of Kyaii 
 pan, I chew , and Mo chew. My Brother mounting the Throne a little after, had two Wars fuc- 
 ceffively upon his Hands, againft two Rebel Officers. He marched againft them in Perfon, he 
 committed to me the Care of defending the Capital, and of maintaining Order through all. He 
 returning vidorious, I had the Command of his principal Troops, and the Government of Kay 
 fong. My Conduit there, during fixteen or feventeen Years, is well known. The Literati and 
 
 the People, the Hufbandmen and the Soldiers, all praifed it, and I had the Pleafure to fee the 
 
 Wicked 
 
 G Surname of Confucius. 
 
 (j) rhat is to fay, daring his Life, and the two or three hum 
 * ™ immediately after his Death, 
 famous Difciples of Confucius. 
 
 \i) i hat Author lays, that it rained frozen Wood. 
 
 (r’\ The firfl: of the Twang or Twon kong , as it is in P .Fouquet' s 
 Table, was the 13th Year of the Reign of this Emperor. 
 
 m This is not the ancient and famous Family of that Name, 
 but one of thole five, each of which reigned for fo Ibort 3 time 
 betwixt the Tang and the bong. 
 
 4 
 
Ihe Imperial Colie Elion of Edicts, Declarations, & c . 
 
 Wicked themfelves reform by my Cares. In fliort, during the (*) thirteen Years that I have reign- 
 ed, you know how averfel have been to all Luxury and foolifti Expences; you have neither feen 
 me opprefs my People by ufelefs Expeditions, or by Voyages of Pleafure abroad, nor lead a volup- 
 tuousfoft Life at home: Above all, you have feen me upright and fincere, without Affe&ation' 
 and without Vanity in my Words or Conduct 
 
 As for (^) you who are born to Royalty and Plenty, you have been delicately bred up within 
 a Palace; and this makes me fear, that being unacquainted with the Miferies of the People, and 
 negligent of diftinguilhing Vice from Virtue, you may commit a^ great many Faults. I have 
 a thoufand things to lay before you on this Head : But I (hall confine myfelf to recommend to 
 you fome of the molt eflential Points. Know therefore, that as you are the Sons of an Empe- 
 ror, you ought above all things to vanquifh and curb your Paffions. That you maybe aflifted in 
 this, always hear with Attention, and take in good Part the Advice that fhall be given you, either 
 with regard to your Faults or Defeats. Never put your Cloaths on, without compaffionately 
 reflecting how many Cares and Pains the Stuffs that you wear have coif. While you are at your 
 Meals, refled; upon the Sweat and the Toils of the Hufbandman. If you are to take a Refolution 
 to decide an Affair, or judge in a Caufe, put yourfelf in the calmeft Difpofition : No Joy, no 
 Anger. I have a great many Affairs to go through, but that does not at all fatigue me. Was I 
 ever feen to exprels either Impatience or Difgufl ? I give a great many Audiences: Was I ever 
 known to fhew, I will not fay Difdain or Haughtinds, but not to treat every one according to his 
 Rank, and with due Civility ? Above all, I recommend to you carefully to avoid DefeCts, to" which 
 Princes who have Spirit and Capacity, are very liable. Don’t truft too much to your own Under- 
 ftanding, nor defpife the Advices of them, whom you believe to be lefs capable than yourfelf. It 
 was a good Saying of our Ancelf ors ; I look upon a Man who contradicts me, as my Mafier, bec'aufe 
 he wants to inflruCl me, and to be ufeful to me. But I dread him , who applauds and flatters me, as 
 my Enemy ; for he looks to his own Inter eft, and not to mine. Don’t forget thefe Maxims, but prac- 
 tice them ; and thereby you will keep your Footing and come to a happy End. 
 
 » 
 
 Remonftrance of Yun chu to his Emperor , with regard to three Faults which he found in him. 
 
 T/EN T I, one of the Han, was a Prince of lingular Virtue ; and yet Kya i at that time found 
 * fomewhat to bewail in his Government. Vu ti , one of his Succelfors, had reduced and fub- 
 dued all his barbarous Neighbours; and yet Sin lo and Ten nga ?2 did not fail to inculcate upon 
 him the Ruin of Tfln, as if he had reafon to fear the fame Fate. Thefe two great Princes were 
 lo far from being angry with thefe Advices, that they took them very well. Thus, the Empire con- 
 tinued without Interruption, for upwards of ten Generations. Eul Jhi , the Son and Succeffor of Shi 
 whang , who was the fecond and lall Emperor of the Tfln, and Tangti, the lecond and laft Emperor 
 of the Swi, aCted quite otherways ; therefore they perilhed in a very fliort time. I am far from 
 defigning to compare a Prince lo gentle and virtuous as you, to either of thelp two laft. But I 
 beg you at the fame time, to examine how neceflary it is, that Things fliould be on as good a Foot- 
 ing now, as they were under Fen ti and Vu ti. Towards the Weft, there is a Nation fometimes 
 fubmiflive, and fometimes jealous: You have very powerful Enemies towards the North. Both 
 the one and the other are attentive to what paffes in the Empire, and are ready to take Advantage 
 of any Commotions that Ihall happen. Thus, notwithftanding of the Peace your Empire actu- 
 ally enjoys, your Majefty has reafon to be afraid, and to block up every Inlett to the fmalleft 
 Dilbrders. 
 
 Befides the Care of watching over the Frontiers, and of opening a Door to Advices, which I 
 cannot enough recommend to you ; my Zeal for your Glory and the common Good, obliges me 
 to reprefent to you three Things. In the firlE Place, you are inconftant in your Government, you 
 frequently alter your Edicts. In the fecond Place, you often mifplace your Favours, and do not 
 always make a right Choice of the Perfons whom you employ and trull. In the third Place, you 
 are extravagant in your Gratifications, which are commonly ill judged. There is nothing eaiier 
 for your Majefty, than to fliun thele three Defects. It depends only upon yourfelf : You have no 
 more to do, but heartily to will it ; to which I exhort you, and fo much the more, becaufe it ap- 
 pears to me, that at laft they may be attended with bad Confequences. 
 
 Let us touch a little upon each: To what do the People truft, if not to the Words and Edicts 
 of their Sovereign ? Anciently, when one was published, every body run eagerly to read or to hear 
 it; now-a-days it is otherways. They are coldly received. Every one who talks of them, fays; 
 This is not con /l ant, we cant depend upon this Edict: Another very different, or perhaps direEtiy 
 contrary , will be floon publijhed. In this manner People talk: This 1 neon ftancy which renders 
 your Edicts defpicable, cannot fail to diminifh, by little and little, the RefpeCt that is due to Sove- 
 reign Authority. 
 
 I hear People fometimes reafon upon this Inconftancy, and the Caufe to which they attribute it 
 
 is as follows. The molt part of your Officers lay before you a Regulation : Beforehand they weigh 
 
 its Advantages, and lay them before your Majefty ; you approve of them. If another, whom 
 
 you love and value, comes, and in a private Audience, puts Things in another Light, concluding 
 
 that the former Regulation was by no means convenient ; your Majefty immediately changes 
 
 your Opinion. Therefore, when your zealous and underftanding Officers fee the Fruit of then 
 
 Zeal and their Wifdom vanifli they cool, and are difeouraged. The fecond Inconvenience o 
 
 J your 
 
 ( ) lie fuccecdcd his Broth®r, who died without Male Iflue. 
 
 (f) He addrefTes his Sons, whom he had made l ang- 
 
fhe Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, tic. 
 
 T0lir lnconflancy is this ; the Sovcteign alone can dirtribute Dignities and Ports, according, to the 
 Merits and Services ot each. Things not long ago have been much changed not only the being 
 1 late j to the Emprefs, but even the Port: of a Eunuch of the Palace, or the Merit of having 
 !L e Connexion with them, is a Title of being advanced very quickly. This Method which 
 has been opened one of thefe Years, is fo well known, and fo common, that it has got a Name ; 
 
 T t is called the Within-door Way. I don’t know, but that under the Reigns of fome of the Dynafty 
 of the kangi while Women were at the Helm of Affairs, fuch Methods might be in Ufe then, 
 gat I know well, that thefe Reigns have been always look’d upon as the bad Times of the Dy- 
 nafty 5 that that Method was then called the indireSl Way , and that thefe Examples are not to be 
 follow’d. If among the Relations of Queens, or amongft the Eunuchs of the Palace, there are found 
 a ny Men of Virtue, Merit, or great Capacity, they ought to be advanced ; but let it be in a quite 
 different manner ; and by the Deliberation of the Council, not by indued fneaking Methods : 
 Thefe are unworthy of your Majefty, and liable to great Inconveniencies. If your Officers who 
 fee thefe Inconveniencies, are filent, and wink at them, that is a great Breach of the Laws. If 
 they vigoroufly oppofe them, that would be to put a bar upon your Goodnefs, and to refill your 
 Will- To abandon the Defence of the Laws, is what zealous faithful Officers can never refolve 
 to do: To oppofe your Goodnefs and your Orders, is what refpedful Subjeds will hardly do, for 
 fear of weakening your Authority. This is a perplexing Dilemma. Befides, 1 beg you would 
 confider, that the principal thing you require of your Officers, is a perfed Equity, which is never 
 byalfed by private Affedions, or intercfled Views. You are in the right to exad this. But how 
 can you obtain it, if in the Diflribution of Honours and Pofls, you are inconfiflent with yourfelf. 
 
 As for Gratifications, Princes ought to bellow them ; for by their Means, a Prince animates 
 his Officers to ferve him well. But befides, that their Donor ought always to be tender of the 
 common Good, there are likewife Rules to be obferved in Gratifications. They mufl be pro- 
 perly made, and difcreetly proportioned. But for thefe feveral Years, you have carried them to an 
 excels. It is not rare to fee you without any Reafon, make large Prefents, fometimes to a Domef- 
 tic fometimes to a Groom of your Bed-chamber, and fometimes to a Phyfician. Your Subjeds 
 know this very well, and fay loudly, that your Majefly is a very bad Hufband of what your An- 
 ceftors have faved, and that you will foon exhaufl it all. The People indeed have not feen 
 the infide of your Coffers ; nor can they know exadly what is, or what is not there. But on the 
 one Hand, as they are acquainted with your Bounty, fo on the other, they feel themfelves every 
 Day loaded with new Taxes. Hence, they conclude, that your Exchequer is not very well fur- 
 niflied, and they fufped that what you feek from them, you lavifh upon Sycophants. Yes ! That 
 People who law with Pleafure, the Valour and the Services of Wangquey richly rewarded, groans 
 under lefs confiderable, but more frequent and ill judged Gratifications. Thefe Thoughts which 
 I have laid before you, are not my own private Sentiments alone, but thofe of the Public. All 
 the great Officers about your Perfon know this as well as me; but the Fear of difpleafing you, 
 binds up their Tongues. By their Silence, the Government every Day goes from bad to worfe, 
 and the Minds of your Subjeds are exafperated to a Degree that makes me tremble. 
 
 All I wiffi then, is, that you would inceffantly regulate your Houfhold, and exert yourfelf in your 
 public Charader with that Application, that fo vafl an Empire requires. Then you will not want 
 zealous loyal Subjeds, who will afiill you with their Abilities. The Laws by little and little, will 
 be eftablifhed in their former Vigor; your Revenues being rightly managed, will fuffice for the 
 Exigences of the State, and the Security of the Frontiers. In fhort, that I may end as I have be- 
 gun, I beg that your Majefly would confider, that the Occafion of the fudden Ruin of the Tfm 
 and the 5W, was, their having flint the Door to Advices, by taking them amifs; and that a Con- 
 dud: diredly oppofite, rendered the Reigns of Ven ti and Vu ti in the Times of the Han, glorious, 
 and affined the Crown for a long time to their Poflerity. 
 
 | ^DISCOURSE hy SHE KYAY. 
 
 U NDER the prefent Dynafly, we have nothing but Imports, Taxes, and Prohibitions, and 
 thefe too in the highefl Degree. They obtain on the Mountains, and in the Vallies, in 
 Rivers and Seas ; upon Salt, and upon Iron, upon Wine and Tea; upon Stuffs and Silks, upon 
 Turnpikes and Roads, upon Brooks and Bridges. Upon all thefe and many other Things, I every 
 where fee Prohibitions laid , &c. While thefe Prohibitions are rigoroufly and carefully enforced, 
 
 I fee on the other Eland, the Son abandon the Father, and the People withdraw from the Autho- 
 rity of the Prince; the Hufbandmen quit the Spade and the Plough, and the Women the Manu- 
 factures of Stuffs : The Tradefmen, each in his way, every Day refine upon vain Ornaments; the 
 Merchants traffic with Pearls and other ufelefs Ornaments ; the Gentlemen of the Gown negledt 
 ffie Study ot our ancient Books, whofe Summary is yujlice and Charity. Superftition and Error 
 become as fo many Cuftoms: Corruption creep into our very Language; empty Flourifhes be- 
 c°me the Fafhion ; Numbers of People run about the Streets, and lead an idle Life. A great 
 Number of Magiftrates lofe their Time at Entertainments ; Multitudes of People wear Cloaths 
 hr above their Ranks; Buildings become every Day more expen five ; Weaknefs and Innocence 
 ^Ppreft by Force and Power. The great Officers fuffer themfelves to be corrupted, and their l n- 
 ftedmgs to fleece the People. I fee,"l fay, all this; andl fee at the fame time, that no effectual 
 Remedy is applied, either for preventing or fuppreffing it. 
 
 An d yet, according to the Notions of our Antients, thofe wholfome true Notions, it was a per- 
 Vol. I. 6 X fonal 
 
W 2 - 
 
 The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, GV. 
 
 tonal Crime in a Son to abandon his Father, nay, it was a public Disorder, and is always a <y reat 
 Abufe. It is rebellious in a Subject to withdraw himfelf from Authority ; for Men to abandon the 
 labouring the Ground, and the Women the Manufactures of Stuffs, is to ftarve both themfelves and 
 others: For the Workmen to refine upon vain Ornaments, the Merchants to traffic in ufelefs Toys 
 and the Literati to negledt Charity and Juftice, is, for each, in his refpeCtive Profeffion, to abandon 
 what is Effential and Capital. For Superftitions toeftablifh themielves in China , is to introduce 
 Barbarifm into the Empire. To bring a florid Stile in Vogue, is, as it were, to bury our King : s 0 
 many idle Vagabonds running about the Streets, and our Magiftrates lofing their Time at Feafls 
 is abandoning^ both public and private Concerns. By the Prevalence of Luxury in Building anc f 
 Cloaths, all Orders muff be foon confounded. By Force and Power not being curbed, tbePoor 
 and the Weak are oppreft. By great Officers buffering themielves to be corrupted by Prelents, and 
 the fmall living upon Rapine, there is an End of Equity and Julfice. Where is the Wifdom in not 
 prohibiting, or rather in not putting an effectual Stop to fo great Evils, and in inforcing a rk 0 _ 
 rousObfervance of, I do not know ho w many, Prohibitions, from whatever is neceffary to Mankind? 
 Is this the Government of our Ancients? But if any one fhould afk at me, what lhould be done 
 in order to re-eftabliffi that wife Government, my Anlwer (hall be in two Words : All that is 
 done at prefent mult be forbidden, and all that is forbidden muff be done : Such was the Go- 
 vernment of our Anceftors. 
 
 'The Emperor Kang hi’s Remark.] AmongLaws, there arefome more fome lefs important: Some 
 are Capital and Effential, and fome are lefs fo. If they are confounded, and the latter are prefer- 
 red to the former, the People do not know which of them to embrace. The Diltindfion that 
 ought chiefly to be made in this Cafe, is very well laid down in this Piece, whole Stile is likewife 
 lively and nervous. 
 
 An hiflorical Glofs fays, that She kyay was an able, upright, refolute Mn, who loved Good 
 and hated Evil: But a little too greedy of Reputation. For which Reafon, he feized all Occali- 
 ons of fpeaking and adting. He thereby made himfelf Enemies who fought to ruin him, and 
 he had fome Difficulty to efcape their Vengeance. 
 
 Jin tfong having no Son, adopted one of his Relations who was a young Man, and created him here- 
 ditary Prince. The young Prince being weak and committing fever al Faults, the Emperor and 
 the Emprefs had Thoughts of fubftituting another in his Room : But the Secret ' was not fo well kept, 
 but that the Prince was apprized of it. Upon this, they laid a fide their Defgn : And Jin tfong 
 dying, the young Prince was declared Emperor. He falling Jick, and his Difeafe putting him out of 
 a Condition to take care of his Affairs, the Emprefs Dowager took the Reims of Government in 
 her own Hand, giving Audiences regularly, and confulting about every thing with the Minfters 
 thro ’ a Curtain. As foon as the Emperor was recovered, Jhe rejigned the Government into his 
 Hands. The Prince having been informed that Jin tfong and the Emprefs had for fome time 
 been confulting to Jet him afide, he inwardly owed them a grudge ; and feemed uneajy, that the 
 Emprefs had during his Illnejs, taken upon her the Government. The Of leers oj the Palace fill- 
 ing with bis Refentment, treated that Princefs very ill, and let her and her Daughters be in Want 
 of a great many Things. At this JunBure , the Emperor being informed of the Services and Me- 
 rit of Fu pi, nominated him to be Ting che, which at that time was a very confider able P oft but 
 Fu pi excujed himfelf from accepting it, and laying hold of fo fair an Opportunity exhorted the 
 Emperor to behave otherways with Regard to the deceafed Emperor, and the Emprefs Dowager 
 who was yet living. He did it as ujttal, in Writing ; and it was in the following Terms. 
 
 S I R; I have a due Senfe of the Goodnefs with which you would reward me for fome Ser- 
 vices that my Duty bound me to perform to the Emperor your Father. But I would be 
 much better pleafed, if you yourfelf would endeavour to acknowledge the Obligations you are 
 under to that Prince, and the Emprefs his Confort who is yet alive. They chole you as their 
 Succeffor to the Throne, out of a great many Princes of the Blood, who were as nearly related to 
 them as you. If at prefent, you poffefs the glorious Title of the (*) Son of Tyen, if you are Maf- 
 ter of the vaft Riches of fo great an Empire, it is merely thro’ their Favour. A Angular Favour 
 if ever any was ! A Favour for which it is not eafy to make fuitable Returns. In fhort, a Fa- 
 vour which you cannot enough acknowledge. Yet, you not only negledt to acquit yourfelf of 
 the ordinary Ceremonies with Regard to the late Emperor, but you arc neither obferved to pay 
 the Refpedt due to the Perfon, nor to provide for the Exigencies, of the Emprefs Dowager who 
 is yet alive. How! Is then the moft ordinary Civilities too great a Complement to Perfonsto 
 whom you owe fo much ? Where is your Gratitude and Piety ? Surely all the Empire expeefls 
 other things of your Majefty. While you were under the Hands of the Phyficians, the World 
 
 was lefs furprized at this Conduct. But fince your Health is recovered, fince you bear without 
 
 any Inconveniency, all the Weight of Affairs; to fulfill all the other Duties of "a Prince, arid to 
 negledt that of a Son, makes every Officer, both of your Court and in the Provinces, conclude, 
 that your former Negligence was not fo much occafioned by your Want of Health, as vour Want 
 of Piety. As for my fhare, I own that I don’t underftand the Motive that induces you toaffi* 1 
 this Manner. Is it becaufe you imagined, that the late Emperor in his Life-time, difeovered a 
 Coldnefs towards you ? Is it becaufe you have had unfavourable Accounts on that Head ? It is a 
 certain 1 ruth, that the late Emperor if he pleafed, might have named another Succeffor befides 
 
 
 7y:n ife, tills is a Title of 
 
 Hoaour given to the Emperors of China , 
 
 
Jhe Imperial Colle&ion of Ed ids, Declarations, &c. 
 
 but he chofe you, and in Confequence of that Choice, you are his Succeffor. What fur- 
 y°l’ or fafpicions, even tho’ they had a little Foundation, ought to efface a Favour l'o well known, 
 
 fy frest, and fo nag 
 
 \S for the Emprefs Dowager, if, for fome time, (lie took the Management of Affairs upon her 
 f foe did it at the Requeft of your Minifters and other great Officers, while you was not in a 
 ’dition to manage them yourfelf; but fhe never pretended to be a Partner with you in Sove- 
 
 reign 
 
 j vave reigned and ruled alone. The reft is paft and ought to be forgot, nor does it become 
 ^° U to refen t it fo long as you do. For thefe petty Reafons of Uneafinefs, even tho’ they were 
 K t0 forget a Benefit of the firft Order, is to imitate Yew vang , who is fharply reprimanded in 
 r . e _ cl fafr, for a Fault in its kind, not fo grievous as yours. I have a fenfible Concern when I 
 f^vou, inftead of imitating Shun , a Prince eminent in fo many Refpeits, particularly in that of 
 W Piety towards his Relations, imitate Tew vang, a Prince who is fo infamous in Hiftory. 
 
 11? It is faid, that it is not the Emprefs Dowager alone, who muft bear with your capricious 
 per your Refentment I hear, extends even to the Daughters of the late Emperor, whom 
 confequently you ought to look upon as your Sifters. You have deprived them of their Apart- 
 ments and given it to your own Daughters. Being fhut up in a Corner of the Palace, they receive 
 from you not the leaft Mark of your Goodnefs ; you take no Care of them, and they are to you 
 s Strangers. Permit me then to open my Heart, and to inform you of the Sentiments of the 
 whole Empire, and of my felf more efpecially. The late Emperor reigned for 41 Years. Un- 
 der a Reign whofe Happinefs was equal to its Length, the Empire felt the Effeits of his Good- 
 ne f s There is not one of his Officers who is not (*) pierced with his Gratitude: As no Man 
 owes more to him than I do, being railed by him, from one of the poor fimple Literati to the 
 oreiteft Employments, fo no body has more fincere, and more lively Sentiments of Gratitude for 
 tint good Prince, than I have. By this you may judge, how great the Concern of all the Sub- 
 efts of your Empire, and of me in particular, is to fee the Emprefs hisConfort, and the Princefies 
 his Daughters fo much negledted. I am fo much affeited with it, that I have not the Heart to 
 cept of the Dignity to which you would raife me. What Proportion do my weak Services 
 kir to the Obligations, which your Majefty owes to the late Emperor and Emprefs Dowager ? 
 Such as a Thread, or a Hair of Silk bears to the whole Univerfe. How inconfiftent is it to for- 
 get what you owe to them, for the greateft of all Favours, and to reward the trifling Service that I 
 have done you ? How abfurd is it, not to be fenfible of it ? I own I am heartily fo. What I wifh 
 above. all things, is, that you would render to the late Emperor the accuftomed Duties ; and that 
 as a^ood Son, you would honour the Emprels. Befides your owing this Example to all your 
 Empire; it is the way to gain the Hearts of your Officers. As for me, when I fhall fee you change, 
 tho’I foould live only upon Roots and Water, there are no Fatigues nor Hardfhips that fhould 
 difcourage me, and no Danger that fhould daunt me from ferving your Majefty with Pleafure, 
 to the laft Breath of my Life. But at the fame time, while, without fuch a Change wrought, 
 your Majefty offers me every Day new Honours and the greateft Riches, I cannot refolve to 
 accept of them. The State ftill feels the wife Government of your Anceftors : The Laws 
 which they eftablifh’d are obferv’d, the People are fubmiffive, theOfficers vigilant, and every thing 
 goes finoothly on. There is no occafion for your Majefty who is yet in Mourning to difturb your- 
 ielf,or to give a very clofe Application to Affairs. That which is moft preffing, and in which, 
 without you, your Officers can do nothing, is, to take care of whatever relates to the Emprefs 
 Dowager, and the five betrothed Daughters of Jin tfong : Upon you alone, depends their For- 
 tune, and you alone can make them happy. If you ait as a dutiful Son and Brother, you will 
 attach the People to your Perfon, and draw upon yourfelf and your Pofterity the Affiftance of 
 fp. I fay, that you will attach to you the People ; Make a fair trial, they will be fenfible of it, 
 and you will be able to point out the Truth of thisPromife. J fay, that you will draw upon your- 
 felf and your Pofterity, the Affiftance of Tyen. This Point, tho’ it be a little more obfcure, yet is 
 as certain as the other. Don’t pretend to fay, that Tyen neither hears nor fees; That Men are very 
 ihort lighted, and what have I to fear ? Y^ou would be hood-winkt if you thought fo. Behold, 
 what I thought it my Duty to reprefent to you, while I excufe my felf from accepting of the 
 Honour which your Majefty is pleafed to do me. I own, it is both imprudent and rafh to talk 
 fo freely. But I dare to'affure your Majefty, that what I have here laid before you, is the Dic- 
 tates of my Honefty and Zeal/ Happy would I be, if your Majefty would think it fo; and 
 inftead of finding Fault with my Boldnefs, profit by my Honefty. 
 
 A Glofi .] This Remonftrance was without effect, or at leaft, without any Anfwer. F u pi re- 
 peated it fix or {even times. But the Emperor Ing-tfong always 1 ejedted his Excufos . At laft, 
 that Prince by a public Declaration, fhewed a Refolution to alter his Conduit, and then Fit pi 
 accepted of the Poft that he offered. 
 
 Difcourfe of Se ma quang to the fame Emperor Ing tfong, upon filial Piety and Equity. 
 
 T T is a (fo) common and a true Saying, that in point of pcrfcnal Perfection, filial Piety if tie 
 -A Chief of allVirtues, and Equity is the Soul of Government. Cxnfuciu s in his Book upon filial 
 
 Piety, fays, that this Virtue is the Principal and the Foundation of all others. He adds, that le 
 
 who 
 
 , (*) The Cbinefe fays: His Gooffs Gened to tie Marrow of M) In the Cfe/ef is literally ; Your SubjcS fas heard fay, 
 m Bonn. Ts a ccnrmcn Fhiafe \vuh tLtiii m this kind of Writing. 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, & c , 
 
 who does not love his Father and Mother , and does not behave to them with all due Refpett, thd he 
 loves the refl- of Mankind, and treats them with all the Rejpecl imaginable , cannot in JuJHce\ a fs for 
 a Man , either of Virtue or Honour ; and in effect, is neither the one nor the other. For never did 
 Tree without a Root Jhoot forth fair Branches. The late Emperor fin tfong. , by adopting yoi ^ 
 and calling you to Empire, made you the nobleft Prelent which was in the Power of Man to 
 make. (*) "That Prince is now no more ; but he has left an Emprefs and five Daughters. Thefe 
 as they were neareft to him, fo they ought to be dearefl to you and you fhould exprefs for them 
 all poffible Concern. You cannot fail in this, without anfwering very ill the Intentions of Jj' n 
 tfong , and the Obligations you owe him. Formerly, when the Emprefs Dowager governed in 
 your Palace, the Officers of your Houfhold refpeCted her. Both Great and Small were watchful 
 to ferve her. At prefent, when die has refigned to you the Cares of Government, and meddles no 
 more in Affairs, I apprehend no Alteration with Regard to her will happen. Some of the Offi- 
 cers of your Palace may be idle Fellows, and may negleCt, and ferve her ill. She is Mother of the 
 Empire, and all the Empire ought to have it at Heart, that die be happy and latisfied. But all 
 the Empire, Sir, relies upon you, and you have more Obligations than one upon you, to take all 
 the Care of this which you are capable to exprefs. 
 
 I likewife fear, that there are Fire-brands in your Palace, who interpreting in their own Manner 
 the Words and Actions of the Emprefs, make Reports of both, which ferve either to cool or to 
 exafperate your Majeffy. If there are any of fuch a Character, they won’t fail to mafk them- 
 felves under the fpecious Pretexts of Fidelity, Loyalty and Zeal. But they are at the Bottom 
 mean Souls, who have nothing in View but their own Intereft, and who endeavour, by the Difpo- 
 fitions which they either believe or fee to be in the Prince, to make their own Advantage. If then 
 you difcover any of thefe abandoned Sycophants, ordain, without hearing them, that they lhall 
 immediately be put into the Hands of Juftice and tried. One Example which you diall make 
 of this fort, will flop the Mouths of all others of that Kidney. On the contrary, if you lend 
 an Ear to fuch Difcourfes, there will be no end of Backbitings and Calumnies, and they will in- 
 fallibly be attended with fatal Diforders ; this is a Point of the Importance, and deferves ycur 
 Attention. 
 
 In ffiort, it is a received Maxim, and has become as it were proverbial : In Matters of State the 
 Prince alone ought to decide , but in domeflic Affairs , the Emprefs ought to rule ; I therefore wifh that 
 your Majefty deciding all foreign Affairs by yourfelf, would leave all Affairs within Doors to the 
 Emprefs, together with the Diftribution of all the Gratuities and Pods there, at leaf!:, that no- 
 thing of that kind be done without her Advice and Confent. Every thing then will be in. order; 
 you will fee your Mother, who is above you, happy, and the Officers and your People under you, 
 teftifv their Satisfaction, by Encomiums and Songs. If, becaufe this Order is not eftablifhed, the 
 Officers of your Houfhold fhould be neglectful, and fail in their Services to the Emprefs ; if any 
 of them by falfe Reports, fhould embroil you with her, this muft be known without Doors: 
 Perhaps the Emprefs fhall fall fick out of Vexation; what a Difhonour will that reflect upon 
 you? Flow can you anfwer for it in the Face of the Empire? All the Good you can otherways 
 do, will not be able to cover your Shame. This is the Tendency of my firft Propofition, which 
 was; That filial Piety is in point of perfonal Perfection, the Chief of all Virtues* 
 
 In the Chapter of the Shu king , which is called (|| )Hong fan , when the Author comes to recom- 
 mend it to the Prince to be equitable, and never to be influenced in hisACtions by private Inclina- 
 tions or Averfions ; he lays fo great Strefs upon that Point, that he inculcates the fame thing in fix 
 different Manners, that he may the better fet forth its Importance. He who governs a State, 
 lays Chew jin , ought not to repay private Services done to him before he mounted the Throne, 
 with public Rewards. Much lefs ought he to employ the Rigour of the Laws, that he may gratify 
 a perfonal Hatred. We read in the Ta hyo (+), he who would promote Reafon and Wifdom in 
 his ConduCt, ought to keep his Heart equal and ballanced. But the Heart lofes that Equality and 
 Ballance, when private Love or Hatred gives it a Byafs to one Side or other. From being but one 
 of the Princes of the Blood, you were raifed to the Throne on which you now fit ; this was a 
 wide Step. It was natural enough after this Rife, that you fhould retain fome private Favour or 
 Refentment, towards thofe who had formerly done you fome good Office, or given you fome 
 Difguft : But beware, for thefe Affections and Difquiets ought not to influence your Government. 
 
 The great Rule of Sovereigns, is, to reward Virtue, and to punifh Vice ; to advance Men of 
 Probity and Merit, and to banifh all who want both. Honours and Pofts, being the moft precious 
 Treafures of States, a Prince ought not to diftribute them to his Subjects, whofe only Merit is, 
 that they agree with him in fome particulr Notions. Far lefs ought he to make ufe of the Chaf- 
 tifements regulated by the Laws, to fatisy a private Relentment againft thole who have tranfgreffed 
 them. Formerly, Dignities and Pofts were diftributed before an Affembly of the whole Court, 
 and Criminals were executed in the Face of the World : As if the Prince would thereby fignify, 
 that his private Inclinations had no Part in all that was done ; that he diftributed Rewards to Per- 
 sons whom the Public would not think unworthy, and that they whom they judged worthy ot 
 Death, were condemned at the fame time by the public Voice. 
 
 At prefent, there is a great Mixture among the Officers of your Empire. There are amongft 
 
 them Men of Virtue ana Merit, but they are mixt and confounded in the Crowd. The Goo 
 
 ana 
 
 (*) The Cbine/e has it He is retired far off in J! fending ; I (||) The great Rule or Rules. f .l- 
 
 have already taken Notice, that the Chine fe Politenefs Hums the (}) The great Study or Science. This is the Title ot til* 
 
 blunt Expreflion of He is dead , and employs more foft Terms, Book, 
 according to Perfons and C'rcuinftances. 
 
the Imperial Co flection of Edicts, Declarations, 8V. 
 
 , he ]3 a( j are upon a Footing. This is a Diforder infinitely prejudicial to the Good of the State 
 T could vvifh that your Majefty would ferioufiy apply to remedy it. The Thing you muft 
 ao for that effedl, is as follows. Lay yourfelf out to know thofe thoroughly, whofe Virtue and 
 
 Capaci' 
 
 ^ them to the firft Pofis ; and tho they had foimerly the Unhappinefs to difpleafe you, yet do 
 
 r° acity are greater than ordinary, and who are thereby moft capable to anfwer the Hopes of the 
 P blic/ Such as y° n kn ° W t0 bC M ? n ° f thiS kind ’ draw “immediately out of the Crowd, advanc- 
 
 ing fad to* promote them in proportion to their Services. A in the* fame manner witl/ Regard to 
 punishments : Howevergreat the Favour be you have for any one, yet if he is guilty of any 
 
 not 
 
 . and for that detefted by worthy Men, and condemned by the Voice of the Public, do 
 U allow yourfelf to relent fo far as to pardon him. By this Conduct, there will foon be no more 
 n ° v Men of Merit out of Ports, nor any weak Perfons in them. You will advance Virtue, 
 
 : uwill make Vice tremble, and promote Order throughout all your Court. All your People 
 ^11 feel its Effedts, and you will build their Happinefs upon your Wifdom. And reciprocally 
 making their own Happinefs yours, by their Loyalty and Submiflion ; your illurtrious Porterity 
 will in order to reign in Peace, have no more to do but to imitate you. 
 gut on the contrary, if your Majefty, leading an idle Life in your Palace, and abandoning 
 -ourfelf to your Pleafures, fhould devolve your Authority upon fome one of your Officers; if, 
 without examining who has, or who has not, Merit; without diftinguifliing genuine Virtue from 
 Vice artfully difguifed, or regarding any Conferences, you put all indifferently into Ports, the 
 firft who fhall prefent : or which is worfe ftill ; if making your Inclinations or Refentments 
 urRule, if you fhould banifh from you all thofe who have formerly difpleafed you, and advance 
 only thofe whom you have always inclined to favour ; if you ufe the Power of rewarding, only 
 that you may gratify Sycophants who have no Merit, and who have done no Service, and that of 
 nilhin 0 ', only that you may check zealous loyal Subjects, whofe Uprightnefs is all their 
 Crime ; then every thing will foon rufh to Confufion, both at the Court and in the Provinces : 
 There will be no more Law, no more Order, no more Peace : Can any thing be more fatal both 
 to the Empire in general, and to your Majerty in particular: Thefe are the Realons why I faid 
 that Equity is the principal Point of Government, in the fame manner as in perfonal Perfection, 
 filial Piety is the firft of all Virtues. Upon the Value or the Contempt which a Prince fhews for 
 thefe two Virtues, more than upon any thing elfe, depends the Happinefs or the Unhappinefs of 
 his State; and the Glory or Shame of his Reign. Weigh this Truth, that you may be- the 
 more animated to the right Practice of thefe two capital Virtues. 
 
 AGlofs.] Se ma quango the Author of this Difcourfe, was a dutiful Son, a firm Friend, and a 
 loyal SubjeCt; he was a Man of approved Probity, of a reverend Gravity, fingular Temperance, 
 and unfhaken Uprightnefs : He was Minifter to four Emperors, and was never known to preva- 
 ricate. 
 
 Another Difcourfe of the fame Se ma quang, to the fame Emperor Ing tfong, on Occafon of the 
 
 public Calamities. 
 
 S INCE your Majefty came to the Throne, there have been many extraordinary Phenomena, 
 and public Calamities. Black Spots have appeared in the Sun ; and Inundations and Droughts 
 have fucceeded one another. During the Summer of the laft \ear, the heavy Rains begun, and 
 did not end till Autumn was over. Towards the South Eaft of your Court, in a Country where 
 there were upwards of ten Cities, great and fmall Houfes were fwallowed up in the Waters, or 
 feen floating and fwimming upon the Tops of Trees. How many Families were thereby ruined ? 
 Thus univerfal Mifery prevail’d on all Hands: The Son was feperated from the Father, and both 
 the one and the other were overwhelmed under the Weight of their Calamities. Parents fold 
 their Children, and Hufbands their Wives, at as low Prices as we now commonly give for the vileft 
 Animals: The Famine was fo great at Hyu and Ping , that the neareft Relations were feen to eat 
 one another. 
 
 To this watry Autumn a Winter fucceeded, not as it ought to have been, cold and dry, but 
 moiftand temperate, fuch as the Spring ufes to be. Plants and Trees (hooted forth out of Sea- 
 son; and in the Spring came very boifterous Winds. At laft, in the Summer, the infectious 
 Difeafes made a horrible Ravage over upwards of 100 Leagues of Land. The Floufes were filled 
 with the Sick, and the Highways with Burials. In the Beginning of this Spring, the Crop 
 appeared prodigioufly fine, and then the People began to breathe, in hopes of a plentiful Har- 
 veft, which they were juft about to reap, when there fell fo extraordinary a Rain, that in one Day 
 and a Night, the Rivers and Brooks overflowed, and forced the moft rapid Torrents to run againft 
 their Streams, overturned the higheft Bridges, covered the talleft Hills, made a wide Sea of the 
 level Fields, and ravaged the Harvefts.. 
 
 Here in your Capital, the Defolation is as great; the Inundations has carried oft all the Baniers, 
 and has undermined all the Gates and Walls: The Tribunals of the Magiftrates, the public Gra- 
 naries, and the Houfes of the Soldiers and People have all fuftered. Numbers of People have 
 pedfhed, either by being buried under the Ruins of their Houfes, or fwallowed up in the Watei s. 
 
 oubtlefs, thefe Calamities are very extraordinary; I don’t know if their Parallel has happened for 
 niany Ages. Is not your Majefty frightned ? Are you not thinking upon a ftriCt and a feiicus 
 lamination, into the Caufes that have contributed to draw down fo great Calamities ? My />eai 
 has led me to think for vou, and I believe that on your Part, three Caufes principally contril ute. 
 Vol. I - 6 y Firft: 
 
The Imperial ColleBion of Edids, Declarations, r de. 
 
 Firft your Condud with Regard to the Emprefs Dowager. This Princefs who is full of Wif_ 
 dom and Goodnefs became your Mother, by adopting and defigning you, in Confert with jf n 
 tlon? for the Empire. Ever fince you enter’d into the Palace, die has expreffed for you all the Cares 
 of a* Mother. When Jin tj'ong died, and you were Tick, that Princefs kneel’d before the Im- 
 perial Apartment, knocking the Ground with her Fore-head, fo as even to wound herfelf, 
 praying with the utmoft Earneftnefs for your fafety. After this, how could you on the Report 
 fome envenom’d Tongue, who exafperated you againft her, allow yourfelf to be perfuaded, that 
 this Princefs did not entertain for you all the Sentiments of a good Mother ? Tho’ this fhould be 
 partly truth, is it allowable for a Son to difpute with his Father and his Mother, and to entertain 
 only for them, the Tendernefs and Refped which he judgesto be proportioned to the good or 
 bad Treatment they give him. Who ever heard fuch a Maxim maintained ? 
 
 There is another Maxim better eftabliihed, and univerfally received. A great Favour, Tradi- 
 tion tells us, ought to cancell all the little Caufes of Difcontent. The late Emperor drew you 
 from the Government of a Province, for which you was likewife indebted to him, to place you 
 upon the Throne, and to make you Matter of the Empire. What has he required of you as a 
 Return for a Prefent of that Nature ? That, at his Entreaty, you would take a Concern about the 
 Emprefs his Wife, and the Princeffes his Daughters. Yet you loft your Temper, . as foon as that 
 Prince was put in his Coffin, and even before he was buried, you ffiut up the Princettes in a re- 
 tired Apartment ; you never almoft faw them ; you abandoned both the Mother and the Prin- 
 ceffes her Daughters, to the Difcretion, or rather to the Negligence, of fome mean Officers. 
 Permit me, in this Affair to reafon from Lefs to Great. Imagine with yourfelf, that one of the 
 common People has fomeArpentsof Ground to fubftft himfelf, his Wife and his Daughters upon ; 
 finding himfelf advancing in Years, and without a Son, he adopts a young Man, one of his Re- 
 lations, and makes him his (*) Heir. The Latter finding himfelf Matter of the Eftate, no fooner 
 fees his Father dead, than he abfolutely difpoles of his Goods according to his own Fancy, with- 
 out ihewing any Regard for his Mother, or any Care for his Sifters. They might well figh, groan, 
 and bewail them {elves : But he was infenfible of all. What Idea do you think, all the Neigh- 
 bourhood would entertain of a Son of fuch a Character ? How would he be look’d upon ? What 
 w’ould be faid of him ? Such a Conduct then would lofe the Character of a Peafant in his 
 own Village : And what ought an Emperor, upon whom the Eyes of all his Subjeds are fixt, to 
 exped from a Condud, a great deal more extravagant. How is it poffible that he can be beloved? 
 
 In the fecond Place, the late Emperor, who was naturally eafy and gentle, was always in Pain, 
 when he was obliged to contradid thofe he employed. During the laft Years of his Reign, he was 
 violently tormented with a Pain in his Breaft, which difabled him from attending the Cares of 
 Government; fo that he was forced to devolve them almoft entirely upon fome one or other 
 of his Officers. It is to be wiih’d, that he had always made a right Choice ; but Intrigues and 
 Intereft were often feen to prevail over Virtue and Merit. Whatever Care the Authors of thefe 
 Injuftices took to fcreen themfelves, they could deceive only the heedlefs unattentive Vulgar. 
 Men of Senfe faw and bewailed the Evil : But not knowing how to help themfelves, as the Prince 
 was in fuch a Situation, they kept filence. All their Comfort was, that a young Prince, as you 
 were, mounting the Throne, you would examine every thing by yourfelf, inftrud yourfelf in every 
 thing carefully, and vigoroufly maintain the Sovereign Authority. They then hoped that all in- 
 capable Perlons would be removed, that Men of Merit would be advanced, that pure Equity 
 would regulate all Rewards and Punifhments, in fhort, that by this wife Condud, the Court and 
 all the Empire would foon change its Face. 
 
 Thefe were our Hopes, but we have not feen them fulfilled ; even in the Beginning of your 
 Reign, you appeared to be as much fatigued with the Weight of Affairs, as ever Jin tfong was; 
 when bowed down with Sicknefs, in the latter Part of his Reign, you abandoned the Deci- 
 fion of Affairs more than he did, to certain Officers ; and one would have faid, that you was 
 afraid to have feen clearly into their Condud. Great Numbers of Memorials have been pre- 
 fented to you, fome of them were of the greateft Importance ; you paid no Regard to them. 
 Under Pretence of letting Things go as they were formerly, you examined nothing to the Bottom; 
 and while you attentively applied to Trifles, you negleded the material Part of Government. 
 
 Officers, who are abfolutely worthlefs, without Virtue and without Merit, are in Pofts: You 
 know them, and yet fuffer them to continue, as if you had not the Courage to remove them. 
 T he Empire does not want for Men of Parts, who join a great deal of Wifdom and Probity to 
 very great Abilities. You are convinc’d of this, and you know them to be fuch : Notwithftanding 
 of this, you never mind them. Such a Step is dangerous, and fubjed to great Inconveniences 
 which are pointed out to you, and you are fenfible of them ; and yet you take that very Step. 
 Another Meafure is good, you know it is, and you are taught to point out the Advantage of it 
 with your Finger ; and yet you dare not declare yourfelf and fay; My Pleafure is, that this Mea~ 
 Jure be purfaed. Then they who ferve you, perceive this Weaknefs, and take Advantage of 
 or rather they abufe you. As they are at prefent more Matters, than they could be in the latter 
 Part of the laft Reign ; they are likewife more infolent. Their Caprice, or their Intereft, decides 
 every thing. Thefe Gentlemen don’t blufti at promoting the moft Worthlefs, and at acqnitw^ 
 the moft Guilty : In one Word, they dare do every thing, and ftick at nothing. Thus it | ,ilt 
 you govern in the Empire, but do you hereby worthily anfwer the Expedations of the V» oi • 
 
 ( ) The Daughters in China don’t inherit any thing from 
 
 their Parents. 
 
 In 
 
The Imperial Colle&ion of Edicts, Declarations, hfc. 
 
 he third Place, you have, it is true, fine natural Parts : But have you a larger fhare of them 
 i In Tan Shun, Yu , and Ching tang ? You ought, after the Example of thefe great Princes, to 
 1 H vour to improve fo fine a Ground-Work, in profiting by the Abilities of wife Men. But 
 r ‘ 'what you have never been known to do. On the contrary, if you have any thing in your 
 U • d which you refolve to execute, you can be diverted from it with the Reafons that expofe 
 hh. a conven ience. No! The braved: Soldiers don’t defend a Place in which the Enemy has be- 
 f 8 ’d them, with greater Refolution than you defend your own Opinion. You never once refled 
 v any thing that contradids it. To ad in this Manner, is not ading according to the Max- 
 ^ J ur ancient Sages, in uniting many Rivers to form a large Sea. A wife Prince hears and 
 - hs eve ry thing without Prejudice. When he examines the different Views, he does not fay ; 
 S-J 0 here is mine , and that there is another s. "This Perfon is my near , and that my dijlant , Relation. 
 Jr, rdjas firjl fuggefied to me> and that came hut late. Thefe Circum (faces never fway him either 
 one fide or the other; he feeks the bed: courfe, and that determines him entirely. But how can 
 he diftinguifh this bed: Way, if he lays himfelf open to Prepoffeffions. 
 
 £ rphe Shu king fays, “ If any one offers an Advice contrary to your Inclinations and your No- 
 “ tions, that is a Reafon for prefuming that it is good, and for weighing with greater care its 
 “ Ufefulnefs and Advantages. Another Advice agrees with your Views, for which Reafon, you 
 “ ought to pay the greater Deference to the Reafons that are again d it. ” But if, contrary to thefe 
 Maxims, you hear with Pleafure, and imbrace with Joy, only what is agreeable to your Notions, 
 if you rejed, and are even angry at, every thing elfe ; the natural Efted of this Condud will be, 
 that Flatterers will appear, and that Men of Probity will retire. Is this the way to procure Hap- 
 ninefs to your Subjedts, and Glory to your Reign? Your Dynady from its Beginning, after the 
 Example of other Dynadies, eftablifhed Cenfors, who were in a manner the Eyes and the Ears 
 of the Prince : So that neither Miniders nor others, dar’d to conceal any thing from him that con- 
 cern’d him to know. All the Affairs which come to Court, pafs through the Hands of Miniders. 
 They deliberate, they decide, and under the Favour of the Prince, they promulgate that Decifion: 
 If it happens that a Cenfor, according to the Duties of his Pod, fhould make any Reprefenta- 
 tions to you upon their Decifions, and lay before you their Reafons: Your Majedy, indead of ex- 
 amining his Memorial by yourfelf, immediately delivers it into the Hands of thofe very Perfons 
 whole Decifions are cenfured, and you follow their Judgment. Where are they who have fo 
 much Uprightnefs, as to acknowledge that the Advices of another, are better then what he has 
 refolved upon himfelf ; far lefs are there any found, who own that they have done wrong, and 
 that they are blame worthy. All that your Majedy gains by ading in this manner, is, that you 
 acquire the Reputation of being a Prince who loves no Advice, and who defires to have none. 
 As for your Officers, they have the Advantage of being abfolute Maders, and quiet Poffefibrs 
 of Sovereign Authority. 
 
 The three Points which I have touched upon are not fecret, all the World is very well apprized 
 of them. Every faithful zealous Officer bewails them. But they are afraid of fome Emotion of 
 Anger from you, or fome Refentment, almod as terrible, from the intereded Perfons. For which 
 Reafon they dare not talk to you. In the mean time, Sadnefs, Uneafinefs, and Indignation, poffefs 
 the Hearts of your good Subjeds ; the more thefe Sentiments are fuppred, the more violent they 
 are. And I am not at all furprized, that they have drawn down thefe intemperate Seafons. If 
 I have the Boldnefs- to talk thus, it is only that I may beg you to confider, that as you are above 
 Men, fo Tyen is above you, and to conjure you to anfwer the Defigns of Heaven, and the De- 
 fires of your Subjeds. You cannot do this better, than by effedually remedying the three Points 
 which I have touched upon. Acquit yourfelf towards the Emprefs Dowager with all the Duties 
 of a good Son. Take Care to pleafe her, and make it your Bufinefs to render her happy and 
 contented. Extend your Goodnefs to the young Princeffes your Sifters, have an Eye upon their 
 Wants, and fettle them when it is time. Delegate the fovereign Authority to no Perfon, for it 
 belongs to yourfelf alone. In your Choice of Officers, diftinguifh true Merit : In Rewards and 
 Puniihments, regard nothing but the Importance of the Services, and the Heinoufnefs of the 
 Crimes. Give an utter Exclufion to all Flatterers, and banifh fuch of them as are in Pofts. Open 
 a Door to Advice, hear without Prejudice all that is given you ; and follow with Courage and 
 Conftancy, that which is the moft wholfome. Befides, it is not enough to teftify by Words, that 
 you will in Time to come, obferve this Condud ; you muft fhew it by your Adions ; and thefe 
 Adions too, muft be the Effed of a firm and fincere Refolution. Nothing can refift this Since- 
 rity when it is perfed ; even Stones and Metals have more than once yeilded to it. How then 
 can Men refift it. But if you are deficient. Appearances will produce nothing. No, they won’t 
 make the fmalleft of your Subjeds move. Far lefs can you hope that it will touch Tyen. Do 
 not deceive yourfelf, fays the Shi king ) by faying he is far exalted above us &c. Notwithftanding 
 °f his being exalted above us, yet he is near both to our Words and Adions, which he fees and 
 hears. Scarce do our Thoughts rife from our Hearts, but Tye?i is immediately acquainted with 
 them ; muft he then prefent himfelf to your Eyes under a human Shape, and ftrike your Ears 
 with the Sound of a fenfible Voice? I know of how little value I am, and of how little ule to 
 you, yet I thought myfelf obliged to tell you my Opinion and my poor Sentiments, which your 
 Majefty may examine and weigh at Leifure. 
 
 Another 
 
The Imperial ColleBion of Edicts, Declarations, cjV. 
 
 Another Remonftrance of the fame Se ma quang, to the fame Emperor Ing tfong. 
 
 O W A R D S the End of the third Moon of this Year, I had the Honour to exhort yo 
 jyiajefty to publilh a Declaration, which might open a Door to Advices. A few 
 fince, your Majefty knowing that I had return’d to Court, ordered that Declaration to be regifter’d 
 the fifth Day of the fifth Moon. No Man could be more fenfible than I was, when I re 
 ceived thefe News. Befides its being extremely agreeable to me to underhand, that your Majefty 
 defign’d to agree to my Propofal, the Advantage which I hoped would thereby accrue to the State 
 was a ft ill greater Cauie of Joy to me. But when I lead over that Mnnute, I own to you, that T 
 found things in it which I could not relifii. Let me die a thoufand Deaths rather than to diiTern- 
 ble. Nothing could be better than the Beginning and End of this Declaration : But towards the 
 Middle of it, we read thefe Words. “ But if any one, in prefenting to us Memorials, Advices or 
 <( Remonftrances, {hall fpeak from Inclination or Intereft, if, forgetting his Station, he (hould 
 “ touch too freely upon the great and fecret Springs of Government 3 if he {hould find fault in 
 “ other Terms, with things that are eftablifhed and pra&ifed 3 and in order to enhance his own 
 “ Value, if he {hould oppofe the Defigns of the Court, fell and abandon himfelf to Popularity 
 « efpoufe its Inclinations and Abufes, that he may raife an empty Reputation : As all this will 
 tc be very hurtful if it go unpunifhed, I cannot dilpenfe with my effectually puniflfing thofe who 
 < c {hall be herein culpable. ” 
 
 Sir ; I have heard it conftantly and truly faid 3 When a wife Prince treats his Officers with Good- 
 nefs, and exprefifes a Value for them 3 when banifhing Diftrufts and Sufpicions, he, as it were, fets 
 their Zeal at large 3 then, thefe Officers on their Part, being free from Dread and Uneafinefs, are 
 entirely taken up with the Care of ferving him well. As they are fecure of the Pleart of their 
 Prince, they likewife open theirs to him, and fuffer him to be ignorant of nothing which they 
 think can be of Service to him. You, by an unfeafonable Precaution in a Declaration exprefsly 
 made for exciting your good Subjects to affift you with their Advices, infert fix Reftri&ions con- 
 ceived in fuch a manner, that any who fpeaks, if Advantage is taken againfi: him, cannot efcape 
 his Ruin. In my Opinion, no more effectual way could have been fallen upon to have {hut up 
 every bodies Mouth. 
 
 Let us in the mean time fuppofe, that any one {hall fpeak. Let him blame or praife ever fo 
 little in his Difcourfe, nothing is more eafy than to ruin him, by faying that he {peaks from a Mo- 
 tive of private Favour or fecret Intereft : If an Officer who is in Poft {hall tranfiently touch ever fo 
 little, upon what in a ftriCl Senfe {hall not be found within his Sphere, he may be ruined, if his 
 Enemies pleafe to accufe him of having forgotten his Rank. Pie who fhall treat of what may 
 trouble the State, and afifure its Repole, may pafs, if one has a mind, for having too freely touch- 
 ed upon the great Springs of Government : If by accident, a Perfon fpeaks of a Matter, to which 
 any ancient Edi<ft relates, he may pafs as a Man who at an improper time, blames Things that 
 were eftablifhed and pradtifed. Zeal further infpires fome one occafionally to declare againfi a 
 new Regulation, which for fome time paft may have made a Noile 5 and if he expofes its Incon- 
 veniency, he is accufed of endeavouring to make himfelf popular, by oppofing the View's of the 
 Court. Laftly, none dare endeavour to touch the Prince with the Miferies of his People, without 
 expofing himfelf to be condemned as a Fire-brand, a feditious Perfon, and the Head of a Re- 
 bellion. Things being thus, I can’t fee any thing upon which one can exprefs himfelf with Safety. 
 
 Surely a Declaration in fuch Terms, inftead of procuring Memorials and Advices, will deprive 
 you of them more than ever. I then very earneftly requeft you, to ftrike out that middle Part, 
 and to fill it in another manner, agreeable to what I laid before you in the thirtieth of the third 
 Moon. It concerns the Good of your State and your Honour, that there may be no Room to 
 fufpedl, that while you demand Advice, you really defign to fhut the Door againfi: it. 
 
 In the fixih of the Tears named Kya yew, Chin kyew, was very intimate with two favorite Eu- 
 nuchs of the Palace , and obtained the important Employment of Kyu mi, managing fo by his In- 
 trigues, that not only Affairs that regarded War, but all others paft through his Hands. Tang 
 kyay, Fan tfe tau, Lin whey, Chau pyen ,and Wang tau, who were Cenfors , openly attacked him , 
 and prefented Remonftrances upon Remonftrances againfi him to the Emperor. Chin kyew recrimi- 
 nated, and accufed his Aggreft'ors of caballing : As thefe laft had pomted out the Patrons of Chin 
 kyew, the Emperor had taken their Advices as a Reproach to himfelf for being governed by the 
 Eunuchs, and this Reproach had picqued him. The Meafures he took were , to break Chin kyew and 
 the Cenfors at the fame time, and to give each of them different Employments in the Provinces. 
 Ngew yang fyew, who was afterwards one of the mofl famous Men of the Song Dynafty , began 
 then to be upon the Ranks. Altho by his Employment , he was a Subaltern of the Kyu mi, he Jiaed 
 with the Cenfors , demanding that they jhould be recalled and r e-eft abliftjed. For this ejfeft, he pre- 
 fented the following Remonft ranee. 
 
 £MR3 Since the Beginning of your Reign, you have been feen to open a very large Road tv 
 
 o Remonftrances 5 if it fometimes happened that there was any exceptionable Pafiage, ana 
 
 which delerved Punifhment, you gracioufly pardoned it, that you might not damp the Zeal ot 
 
 your Officers. I fee, neverthelefs, that fometime ago, in one Day, you have profecuted the five 
 
 Cenfors, who have accufed Chin hew, you have deprived them all of their Pofts, and banijhu 
 
 J 1 them 
 
The Imperial Collettiw of Edicts, Declarations, 6V. 
 
 I e jjj from your Couit. \ou cannot imagine what a Surprize this Order of yours has occa- 
 foned both in the Court and in the Provinces j and how many Sufpicions it has ftarted. As 
 T Invfi not Icon the Remonffiances of the Centois, I know not exactly the Strength or Wcak- 
 
 pg of their Reafons, but I know that Jang kyay , Fan tfe tan , &c. have been long in Pofts, tliat 
 ! ithert0 they have behaved in them with Honour, and have at your Court always had the Cha- 
 ■'tder of being blameless IVIcn. IIovv can you think, that all at once giving the Lye to their for— 
 f r probity, they would furprize and deceive you? No! fo extraordinary, and fo Hidden a 
 C h a nge is not naturally to be imagined.^ 
 
 Surely it muft be owned, that the Office of Cenfor has always been attended with its Difficul- 
 ties, tho’ it has met with different Ones at different times, or rather, under different Reigns. Is 
 a prince naturally uneafy, haughty, cruel, and as averfe from being willing to hear his own Faults, 
 as he is eager to fearch for, and eafy to beheve thofe of others ? Then his Minifters and great 
 jylen are alarmed and in dread. In fuch Times as thole, it is a dangerous and a difficult thing t$, 
 advifea Prince with regard to his Conduft; the mod able have not fucceeded in this. But then it 
 js an eafy and a iafe thing to footh a Miniffer or any great Officer. On the contrary, is a Prince 
 gentle, moderate, obliging, fevere to himfelf, and indulgent to others, as ready to juftify thofe 
 whom he employs, as he is to condemn himfelf? If it happens at the fame time, what is natural 
 enough, that a Miniffer, or fome great Man, being fupported by People within Doors, has Autho- 
 rity in his Hands, and has Opportunities to be acquainted with every thing before the Emperor, 
 having it in his Power to make any one fenilble of the Effe&s of his Vengeance : In fuch Junc- 
 tures, "nothing is more eafy, than to give Advice to the Prince upon his perlbnal Faults ; but it re- 
 quires Purely a great deal of Courage to attack a Miniffer : Whoever is fo hardy as to do it 
 feldom fucceeds. This has been the Experience of all Times, and deferves fome Attention. 
 
 The fame Experience tells us, that Princes, according to different Circumftances, have more or 
 lefs Difficulty to form a right Judgment of what is laid before them ; and to know how to. -do it 
 is a great Art. Two oppoffte Parties make a Reprefentation to a Prince, each producing its own 
 Reafons, and placing them in the moff favourable Light for themfelves. Each reprefents himfelf 
 as a zealous, faithful and difinterefted Perfon : Each, if you believe himfelf, has nothing but the 
 public Good at Heart. How fhallthe Prince determine himfelf? If he thoroughly knows thofe 
 who fpeak ; if he knows that fuch a Man is upright and faithful ; that fuch another has a mean 
 Soul, and is Mafter of the Art of Diffimulation ; if in their Difeourfes he clearly perceives, that 
 fuch a thing is for the Good of the State ; fuch another is really private Intereff , cloathed in the 
 fpecious Name of public Good, then he has no more Difficulty to determine himfelf. 
 
 Thefe are the Means that are laid down, by which, a juft Judgment, as much as it is poffible 
 to make, may be formed. A Difeourfe is presented to you, in which the Perfon who prelents it 
 talks without any Circumlocutions, in clear exprefs Terms, tho’ perhaps a little blunt: You find 
 that he propofes things not at all conformable to, but entirely difogreeing with your Views and 
 Inclinations. The firft time you read this, you find Refen tment and Anger rife in your Mind ; 
 but compofe yourfelf, and know that this Man is a faithful and zealous Subject. There comes a 
 lecond Difeourfe whole Expreffions are loft and fmooth, but void of all Meaning ; yon find that 
 the Perfon therein ftudies to juftify your paft Orders, and to join with your prefent Views : Im- 
 mediately you feel Complailance and Joy. Reprefs thefe Motions, and diftruft yourfelf, leaft the 
 Author is a vile Flatterer who fecrifices the Good of the State, and your Glory, to his private In- 
 tereft. In the fame manner, one of your firft Officers makes Reprefentations to you, upon an Af- 
 fair within his Sphere, by reiterated Remonftrances in the Face of the whole Empire, fie has no 
 fooner either fpoke or written than the whole World is acquainted with it. The Public fpeaks, 
 examines, and judges of, it. Where is the Man that will fay, that it is poffible to impofe upon 
 the whole World? It is therefore to be prefumed, that his Propofals and his Reprefentations are 
 purely the Effedt of his Zeal. Another lays before you his Opinion, with regard to things not 
 within his own Sphere. He conceals himfelf in order to do it ; he demands a ftridl Secrecy : 
 Heufes every Mean to engage his Prince to determine himfelf, without communicating the Affair 
 to any other. This carries an Appearance of his great Efteem for theAbilities of his Sovereign ; but 
 at the Bottom, it commonly proceeds from fome fecret Intereft, which he is afraid fhould be laid 
 open. The Experience of all Times have authorifed thefe Rules. A Prince who knows how to 
 follow them, perceives without any great Difficulty, and that too pretty juftly, the different Motives 
 that influence the Perfon who fpeaks. We have at prefent in the Perfon of your Majefty, a tem- 
 perate, an afiiduous, and a laborious Prince, who pardons nothing in himfelf, who loves to be in- 
 truded in his Faults, even when he is told of them roughly and bluntly. Bnt with regard to thofe 
 who ferve you, and efpecially the Officers whom you imploy, you are quite different ; to them, 
 you are all Civility, Beneficence, and Indulgence. You would commit a real Violence upon your- 
 felf to change them, you have their Reputation at Heart, you fuppport them as much as poffible, 
 a nd being full of Indulgence towards them, cannot perfuade yourfelf that they can render them- 
 felves unworthy. So that I believe I may venture to fay, that we live in thofe Times which I 
 have touched upon, wherein nothing iseafier than occafionally to advife the Prince with regard to 
 what relates to his own Perfon, but it is very dangerous for any one to prefume to touch upon any 
 thing that regards the Perfon of thofe who are about him. 
 
 What I have feen fince I came to Court, is as follows ; In one of the Years named King yew, 
 
 an c h°ng yen wasfo bold as to fpeak in Quality of a Cenfor, with regard to the Conduct of Lyu /, 
 y?n one of the Minifters, but it coft him his Poft, and he was fent to a City of the Province as 
 Vol I. * 6 Z a 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, Lc. 
 
 a private Magiftratc. In one of the Years named Whang yew, the fame T, ang kyay , of whom We 
 are now treatings fpoke loudly in Quality of Cenfor again id Wen yen po, who likewife was a Minil- 
 ter ; he met with the fame Fate as Fan chong yen. The fame thing happened fome time after 
 to Chau pyen and to Fan tfe tan, for having fupported Lyang che again ft Lew kang and his Cabal. 
 Two Years ago, Han kyang was baniihed to Tfay chew , for having ceniured Fit pi. Laftly, very 
 lately, Tang kyay , Chau pyen , Fan tfe tau , Lyu whey, and W ang tau were broken, for having re- 
 mon ft rated againft Chinkyew. Among fo many Cenfors, who have been turned out of Poft within 
 the Space of twenty Years, I don’t know one who was treated fo, for having perfonally offended 
 , the Sovereign. 
 
 This makes me fay, that at prefent, we may fafely and fuccefsfully advife the Prince with re- 
 gard to his perfonal Conduct ; hut that an undaunted Courage is requir’d in the Man who dares 
 to attack the Minifter, and he leldom or never fucceeds when he does: If your Majefty will re- 
 flect ferioufiy upon that Paflage of Hiftory which I have now recalled to your Memory, I think 
 you will naturally enough conclude, that this proceeded from the Zeal and the Courage of Fang 
 kyay and his Collegues. Of all thefe five Cenfors that have been lately broken, Lyu whey is the 
 only one who lately came into Poft. The other four have been long in that Office. Fang kyay 
 for a like Affair was banifhed into ifuang fi , where he would have died, if your Majefty had not 
 reftored him to Life, by permitting him to change the Air. Fan tfe tau and Chau pyen, have once 
 already met with the lame Fate, and paft many Years as fimple Magiftrates. All three were re- 
 eftablilhed in their Polls. All three remembred their paft Difgrace, and faw well when they at- 
 tacked Chin kyew , they had ftill greater to fear. Notwithftanding this, they did attack him ; 
 their Duty told him that they ought to fpeak ; and they bravely did fpeak. This furely deferves 
 the Title of being faithful Subjects ; they having aCted always like themlelves, and dilcovered an 
 unfhaken Refolution. Their Collogue Wang tau, was one of the poor Literati, without Riches 
 and without Friends: Han kyang becoming accidently acquainted with him, found in him true 
 Merit. He became his Protestor, and drew him out of Obfcurity that he might make him 
 Cenfor. Soon after, Han kyang becoming Chong ching , enter’d into Confpiracies againft the Good 
 of the State. Wang tau vigoroufty oppofed him ; and fupported the Interefts of the State againft 
 his Artifices and Ambition; but Han kya?ig ftill perfevering in his ConduCt, he was adjudged guilty 
 and to be feverely punifhed. It is well known, how natural it is for one to have a Regard for 
 his Benefactor, and to fupport, oratleaft to excule him, when there is Occafion : But if a Man, as 
 Wang tau has done, prefers his Duty to all other Conliderations, and fubmits all the Sentiments 
 of perlonal and private Gratitude to the common Good ; he can aCt only from a Principle of 
 ftriCt Honefty and uncommon Equity. Such, Sir, fuch were the Cenfors who have been lately 
 broken. I don’t flatter them in the Picture I have drawn of them : All the World will eafily 
 difeover its Likenefs. 
 
 Is it to be prefumed, that Perfons of that Character, even fuppofing that they were deceived, 
 could have any other Motive for attacking Chin kyew than their Duty, or any other View than 
 that of the public Good ? Some perhaps, in order to render them odious, may have reprefented 
 them as plotting, and entering into a Confpiracy form’d to difturb the great Officers, and render 
 themfelves formidable. But upon what is this Accufation founded ? An Occurrence that is quite 
 modern and very well known, deftroys it too much. Laft Year, Han kyang informed againft 
 Fu pi, who was a Minifter of State. Was Tang kyay and Fan-tJ'e-tau feen to lay hold on this Oc- 
 cafion, to join with the Informer ? On the contrary, they and their Collegues, with their ordinary 
 Equity, made your Majefty and the whole Empire fenfible of the Artifices of the Accufer, and 
 the Innocence of the Accufed. Where then is the pretended League, and the pretended Confpi- 
 racy of the Cenfors? No, Sir, Sufpicions of this Nature, can never fall upon Perfons of their Cha- 
 racter, : Likewife it appears, that your Majefty has not entirely believed it, elle you would have 
 treated them in another Manner, and deprived them of the Ranks they held. But your Majefty 
 could not refolve to let them be without Pofts, fo you entrufted each of them with pretty impor- 
 tant ones. They were given to underftand, that they were banifhed with Regret. In effeft, 
 befides its being a Lofs to your Court, it flops the Mouth of every one elfe, and the State muft 
 infallibly luffer. It were to be wifhed, that your Majefty being more attentive to the Zeal, the 
 Difintereftednefs, and Conftancy of the Cenfors, had given lefs Ear to the vain Sufpicions of their 
 Adverfaries. But this Evil, fuch as it is, is eafy to be repaired. Any Faults which they may have 
 committed, has been fufficiently punifhed by banifhing them. Let your Mercy now take Place; 
 that you may inculcate upon your good Subjects the Difintereftednefs, Zeal and Liberty o 
 Speech, recall and reftore Tang kyay and his Collegues. All the Empire will then applaud yon. 
 
 DISCOURSE / the fame Ngew yang fyew, upon the Sed of (*) Fo. 
 
 I T is upwards of 1,000 Years, fince China had the Misfortune to be infeCted with the Seff 
 of Fo ; and for thefe thoufand Years there has been no time in which Men of Senfe have no 
 always detefted it, and have not wifh’d it in their Power to deftroy it. Our Emperors have more 
 than once prohibited it by their Edicts, and it was often thought that it was abolifhed : However, 
 it always revived with new Force, and things came to that Pafs, that after many and unfucce s u 
 Endeavours, this Evil was look’d upon as incurable. Is it then effectually fo ? No! It on / 
 that wrong Meafures are taken to remedy it. A good Phyfician, if he treats his Patient we ’.^ s 
 
 (*} An idolatrous Sett which came from India. 
 
The Imperial Collection of Ed ids, Declarations, Zjc. 
 
 ■ s t ]je Symptoms and the Caufe of his Difeafe. If he finds that it proceeds from a Weak* 
 of Conftitution, or a Lownefs of Spirits, he goes flraight to its Source, without dire&ly at- 
 nei ]/ (r any of the accidental Circumflances by his Remedies. He endeavours to enliven the 
 f rits^and to ftrengthen the Conflitution, and then the Symptoms fall of courfe. 
 
 ° P Tiie Misfortune which we now bewail muff be treated in the fame Manner. Fo was a barba- Confufion in 
 , foreigner, at a great Di fiance from our China. His Sedl probably fprung up lince the time a State always 
 Tour three famous Dynafties. But Virtue and Wifdom at that time prevailed in the Empire, 
 
 Tlie People were well inftrudted in their Duties, and the Rites were in their Vigour. How then and Error * 
 ild the Sed of Fo find an Entrance here ? After thefe three firft Dynafties the Government 
 c ; n0t the fame. The Inftrudion of the People, and the Pra&ice of the ancient Rites, were 
 Hth nede&ed. This Negligence encreafed by degrees; and in 200 Years time it grew to luch a 
 Height, 5 that the Sed Fo profited by it, and pierced into the Heart of the Empire where they 
 fettled. * Let us then go to the Source of fo great an Evil ; let us revive the Government of our 
 on fie lit Kings; let us inftrud: the People as we ought; let us re-eflablifh the ancient Rites all over 
 die Empire; and the Sed of Fo will fall, &c. 
 
 The reft of this Difcourfe is not tranflated ; it is very long, and reduced to two Points : The 
 firft explains the antient Government. He finifhes his Explanation by faying, that from the capi- 
 tal City, where the Court refided, to the fmalleft Villages, there are public Schools, where there 
 are feme chofen young Men, who having formed themfelves at their Leifure under good Mailers, 
 
 •ire capable to inftrud others in their turns. In the fecond Place, he extends his Propofition by 
 fayin 0 ', that on ty wa y t0 deftroy the Sed Fo, is to re-eflablifh the ancient Government, 
 and especially the Inflrudion of the People, and the Pradice of the ancient Rites. Upon this 
 he quotes the Example of Mong tfe , who without minding dired Refutations, flrongly recom- 
 mended Charity and Juflice to his Fellow-Subjeds, and thereby made them abandon the two Seds 
 
 Tang and Me. 
 
 Difcourfe of the fame Ngew yang fyew, upon the Difficulty of Reigning well. 
 
 I T is a common and a true Saying, that it is very difficult to become able in the Art of Reign- 
 ing. But what are thefe Difficulties ? The greatefl confifls in a right Choice of a firft Minif- 
 ter, and knowing how to employ his Abilities properly. Befides, it is a received Maxim, that 
 when a Prince has chofen a prime Minifler, he mufl repofe in him a real Confidence, Otherwife, 
 the Minifler will be always in an Alarm, and will never dare to propofe, or to undertake any thing : 
 Confequently, if he were the ablefl Man that ever was, his Ability can be of very little Ufe to 
 him ; and he never can perform any thing great. On the other Hand, to devolve all upon one 
 Man, and to fubmit nothing that he fhall fpeak to Deliberation, or elfe to negled all other 
 Advices and to rejed all other Remonflrances ; befides its difeontenting a great Number, is to 
 expofe one’s felf to the greater Misfortunes. Let us fuppofe a Prince ads thus, and that he 
 forms fome Enterprize upon the bare Advice of a Minifler, without having held a Council, and 
 againfl the Sentiments of a great Number, and the ftrongeft Remonilrances : If the thing by 
 accident fhould fucceed, it is much to be fear’d, that the Prince, exulting in the Succefs which he 
 owes to Chance, and praifing his Minifler exceffively, fhall fay in a triumphant Manner, We fee 
 more clearly than thefe wife Men. We fhould have been wrong to have had any regard to their 
 Advices and their Remonflrances. 
 
 A Prince with thefe Difpofitions is much to be bewailed. It is true, bad Succefs will foon re- 
 claim him ; but a Misfortune may be fo great, that it may be felt when it is too late to retrieve 
 it. A great many Princes have been thereby ruined, as we may fee in our Hiflories. Two Ex- 
 amples are as follow : (*) Fu kyen pofTefTed a very large Dominion : He had good Soldiers, and 
 could have railed nine hundred and fixty thoufand Men : Throwing his Eyes upon a little neigh- 
 bouring State, from his high Degree of Power, he harboured a Defire to become Mafler of it. 
 
 It is, laid he to himfelf, but a fmall Spot of Ground: What Forces have they to refill me? The 
 Conqueft is both fure and eafy : Upon this, he made every thing ready. All his Subjects were 
 againfl; this Enterprize, which was equally unjuft and unfealonable. The befl Heads in the King- 
 dom made Remonflrances againfl it, even his own Son oppofed it ; but nothing avail d : for the 
 Prince, being intoxicated with his own Notions, found Mu yong chwi , one of his Generals, who 
 confirmed him in it. Why, Sir, faid he to him, do you hear fo many People ? What effed can 
 their Difcourfe have, but to darken your own Underflanding? This is an excellent Man, faid the 
 Prince. I have found none but him, who, like me, is difpofed to fecure the Peace of my State 
 by this Conqueft. The Troops immediately took the Field, and advanced Southwards to Shew t 
 thun. The Enemy poured upon them before they were afteinbled, and gave them a total Defeat. 
 
 Fu kyen did not fucceed better in his Enterprizes towards the North, eight hundred thoufand 
 Men either perifhed, or were loft there : The fame thing happened to Ffn tay under the Fang. 
 
 This Prince took it in his Head, to take the Command of Fay y wen from Fjin, and to banifli him 
 to Kyun chew. All the underflanding loyal People that were at Court, no fooner heard of this, 
 than they did all that lay in their Power, to fliew the Emperor that the Refolution was unfeafbna- 
 hh. The Prince in the Night-time, while he was all alone, called in S*ve wenyu his favorite, 
 
 who then filled the Poll of Kju mi ; What think you, Did lie, of my Defign ? A great many 
 
 y don t 
 
 (*} Othenvife called 7 tin ff-'i uJjattg, 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, 
 
 o C\ 
 
 don t relifh it : ’Tis a Proverb, anfwered the Minion, that he who builds a Houle upon the Side of 
 a High- way, can’t finifh it in three Years. Why do you hear fo many People? Who can give 
 you better Advice than yOurfelf? The Emperor pleafed with this Anfwer, faid to him ; A Sooth- 
 fayer lately promifed me, that I Ihould this Year, find a Man capable to fecond me in the Delia, j 
 I have to make my Kingdom flourifh. I have exadtly found him in you : He then ordered Sve 
 wen yu to draw up an Order againfl Lfm. Next Morning, when the Counfel knew of it, they 
 grew all pale. Six Days after, News came, that Lfm being informed of it, had rebelled and ad- 
 vanced at the Plead of a great Army. The Emperor being feized with Terror and Fright, cried 
 out ; It is that Wretch Sve wen yu , who has thrown me upon this Precipice. He trembled 
 while he was fpeaking thefe Words ; and was drawing his Sword to kill him with his own Hand 
 Sir, faid Li Jong , flopping him, you repent too late - for the Evil is done. And indeed, as the 
 Misfortune was imminent, and none law any Remedy, the Emperor and all the Counfel dif- 
 folved into Tears. 
 
 Fu kyen and Ljln tay, each in his Time, followed the Advice of one Man who fell in with 
 their Notions ; but their Ruin which was the Confequence, is a Proof of the Danger of this Con- 
 duct And yet Fu kyen propofed nothing lefs with his General Mu yong chwi, than to fecure a 
 lading Peace to his vafl State by a Conquefl, which appeared to him equally eafy and fare. fj\ n 
 tay like wife looked upon Sve wen yu as his Oracle. He reckoned that by his Affillance he could 
 aggrandife his Empire, and make that flourifh. So true it is, Princes are frequently blind in their 
 Choice of thofe they employ. 
 
 But by your way of reafoning, fays one, a Prince ought to put no Confidence in his Minifter, 
 however cautious he may have been in the Choice of him. This quite miflakes my Meaning. 
 When kong the King of T/i, put Confidence in Kong chong ; Syen chu, the King of Shu , trufted 
 in Chu ko lyang -, and both of thefe Princes did right. But was not all that thefe two Miniflers 
 advifed, approved by the wifefl Men ? Was it ever known that any body remonftrated againll 
 what thefe Princes ordained by' their Counfels ? If the Body of the Officers had given a contrary 
 Advice to thefe Princes, or if the People had groan’d and murmur’d, it is to be prefumed, that 
 they would not have obfiinately purfued the Advices of one Man, and have rendered themfelves 
 odious to all befldes, and have drawn down upon themfelves the Curfes of the People. 
 
 There is, in my Opinion, a Difficulty Hill greater in the Art of Governing well ; which is, to 
 hear and to form a right Judgment of all. There comes every Day to the Ears of the Prince, 
 Difcourfes of a good many different Kinds. Sometimes Flattery fpeaks ; and in order to gain a 
 favourable Audience, fhe embellifhes her Difcourfe with Art and Eloquence. Sometimes a Zeal 
 which indeed is lincere, but difrefpeCtful and blunt 3 and confequently very importunate. To 
 hear both the one and the other with proper Precautions, is a thing which has its own Difficulty} 
 hut does not furpafs the Capacity of a Prince, who has a little Underflanding and Penetration: 
 As Complaifance and Flattery commonly pleafe everybody, efpecially Princes, a little honefl Blunt- 
 nefs and Freedom in contradicting them, naturally dipleafes them : O11 fuch Occaflons, it is a 
 very difficult thing for a Prince not to allow himfelf to be either overreach’d or put in a Pafiion j 
 yet after all, it is not beyond the Power of an ordinary Wifdom and Virtue. 
 
 What then is the grand Difficulty ? It is as follows} A confiderable Enterprize is fet on Foot ; 
 fome propofe to the Prince, to fucceed by Means which are not very difficult, and feem to be very 
 plaufible, but are at the Bottom very unfure. Others open a way to him, which he fees would 
 condud him to the Point he feeks : But they are reprefented to him as fo perplexing, and fo full 
 of Difficulties, that it appears to him as it were impracticable. I lay, that it is not then eafy fora 
 Prince to judge aright and to take proper Meafures. One or two Pafiages of our Hiftory, may 
 illuffrate my Opinion. 
 
 At a time when all the Empire was in War, the Prince of Chau, had an Officer of War called 
 Chau ko , who talked the belt upon thefe Matters of any Man in the Kingdom} fo that he did 
 not fcruple to give himfelf out as the firft Man in the Practice of military Affairs. His Father, 
 who was an Officer of Reputation, and grown old in Arms, frequently tafked with his Son upon 
 the Art of War } but he could never puzzle him with his Queftions. Notwithftanding this, 
 he never looked on his Son as a Man capable to command. On the contrary, he frequently laid 
 with a Sigh ; If ever my Son is at the Head of the Army, the Empire mult fuffer. The old 
 Man dying, the Emperor foon after named Ko , to the Command of his Army. His Mother de- 
 manded Audience of the Prince, and told him what five had frequently heard her .deceafed Huf- 
 band fay : But the Prince had no Regard to what fhe told him : So Ko was confirm’d in his 
 Port. He then attacked the King of Tiffin, and loft the Battle with his Life: The Confequence of 
 his Defeat was, that more than four hundred thoufand Subjects of C^, Surrender’d themfelves to Xf n \ 
 
 When T/in Jhi whang was about to fuSdue the Country of the King , he afked an Officer of 
 War, named Li Jin, how many Troops he would need for that Purpofe. Li fin, being young 
 and brave, anfwered, that two hundred thouland Men would be fufficient. This Anfwer was very 
 agreeable to Shi whang. However, meeting with Wang tfyen an ancient General, he afked ns 
 Opinion like wife; he anfwer’d, that it would require fix hundred thoufand Men, otherwayshe was 
 not fure of Succefs. Shi whang being nettled at this Anfwer, faid to Wang tfyen , you are old, ana 
 youi Age renders you a Coward. So he immediately named Li fin to command his Army? uI1 | 
 gave him two hundred thoufand Men with Orders to reduce King. Weuig tfyen inftandy t ()( ^ 
 leave of the Prince, and retired to Ping yang. A little after, Li (in was beaten, and (offering tu 
 Enemy to take Pofleffion of feven large Cities, fhamefully returned home.' Shi. whang 
 
 y knowledges 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, 6V. 
 
 •led^ing his Fault, went in Perfon to Ping yang, , and made his Excufes to Wang tfyen , pref- 
 r him°to take the Command of the 1 roops againd King. I have told you, anlwered Wang 
 ^ aI1 d I tell it you again, I mud have fix hundred thoufand Men. Shi whang promifed to 
 1 him have them : When thefe Troops were got together, Wang tfyen advanced againd King , 
 j happily conquered him. 
 
 an T h e fe Pafiages of Hifiory prove what I have advanced with regard to certain perplexing Junc- 
 es which a^Prince may be in. But how fhall he aCt in the End ? An Officer makes very 
 pliable Propofals : Pie lays down Expedients, and anfwers Difficulties ; every thing he fays, ap- 
 ^ ars as practicable as it is advantageous. Behold Chau ko and Li fin: Was it not Wifdom in 
 Prince to employ them ? Yet they ruined all. Another lays down very difficult, and feem- 
 hnpoffible Propofids. Is it not natural to drop them ? This was Wang tfen s Cafe : Never- 
 thelefs you mud return to thefe, or renounce your Project entirely. In a Cafe of this kind ; to 
 j iear w hat every one propofes, and to take the proper Meafures, is what I call difficult. 
 
 Moreover, if Shi whang and the Prince of Chau took the wrong Meafures, there was one thing 
 which, in my Opinion, contributed very much to it. The old experienc’d Generals, far from dif- 
 fenibling, either with themfelves or their Maders, the Difficulties of an Enterprize, and being willing 
 to fecure its Succefs, lay thefe Difficulties out, as being rather greater than in effect they are. This 
 is difpleafing to Princes, who expeCt to find no Obdacle to their Defires. On the contrary, young 
 Officers who are newly advanced, endeavour to enhance their own Valour, and to over-rule other 
 People. They are all Fire and Fury : They differ themfelves to be hurried away, and every thing 
 to them appears eafy. This commonly pleafes Princes, cfpecially thofe who are ambitious of the 
 Title of Conqueror: Thefe hear with Pleafure, and believe with Eafe, an Officer who, for a fmall 
 Expence, takes upon him the Succefs of an Enterprize, which they have at Heart. This is too 
 ordinary to Princes; and thefe two, whom I have mentioned, committed this Fault, which cod 
 them dear. But after all, that which was committed by the Prince of Chau was dill more con- 
 fiderable, nor could he ever afterwards retrieve it. 
 
 An Hidorian fays, that Lyen po commanded the Troops of Chau before Ko. 'T/in, who was 
 afraid of that old General, ufed Stratagems to have him changed. He fpread abroad a Report, 
 that he was afraid of Ko- y and that he was fure of Victory, provided he had not to do with him. 
 He took Care that this Report diould be communicated byway of Secret, at the Court of Chau. 
 That Prince was caught, and notwithdanding a good many Remondrances, he named Ko his 
 General. But alas ! This Ko, was at the Bottom, no other than a fine, frothy Speaker. His Father 
 who knew him well, judged him incapable of Commanding ; his Mother acquainted the Prince 
 with this, and all the Officers judged in the fame manner : Even the Enemy knew his real Cha- 
 fer. The Prince alone, who was concerned more than any other, always {hut his Eyes upon 
 this Point, and in fpite of all the World rudied upon his own Ruin. An enormous Fault, but a 
 Fault of which, fince that time, we have leen many Examples. 
 
 Tav tfong, the fecond Emperor of the Lang, once fiet 300 Prifoners free upon their Word of 
 Honour, that they would return at fuch a time ; which they punctually did, and notwithdanding 
 that they all had deferved Death, he gave them all their Pardon. Ngew yang hew, who wrote 
 the Hifiory of the Lang, compofeda diort critical Differtation upon this SubjeCt; which is inferted 
 in the Collection from which thefe Pieces are extracted, and is as follows. 
 
 Unfhaken Honour, and generous Equity, are Virtues proper for Men of Virtue and Honour, 
 and are as dear to them as their Lives. As for the Bad, as all their Principle is to fear Puntfhment, 
 So Punifhment ought to be their Portion, efpecially if they are Men who by their Villainy have 
 already deferved Death. I find in the Memoirs of the Dynady Lang , that in the fixth Year 
 of the Reign of Lay tfong , at onetime, more than 300 Criminals were freed upon their Word of 
 Honour, and each of them was fudered to go to his own Ploufe, provided that they furrendered 
 themfelves at a dated time. Is there any thing elfe in aCting thus, than promifing to one’s felf to find 
 that Faith and Generofity in the mod Vile, which can only be found in the mod Wife and mod 
 Virtuous ? And yet thefe Criminals who were freed, all furrendered themfelves at the Day ap- 
 pointed. No body expeCted this : Mud we therefore conclude, that becaufe an honed Man 
 keeps his Word even at the Hazard of his Life, therefore the fame Honour (hall be found in fo 
 great a Number of Rogues ? It is not natural to think this. 
 
 It may perhaps be faid, that the Goodnefs of Lay tfong , in enlarging fuch a Number of Lumi- 
 nals, had Force enough to change thefe 3 00 Perfons ; and that Gratitude has a great Power o\ei 
 the Minds of Men. To this I anfwer : I fee very well, that Lay tfong both thought and faid this. 
 Put who knows when he enlarged them, if he did not fay to himfelf : The Mercy which I lhew 
 them, will eafily make them underdand that if they return they will be pardoned ; fo that they 
 will infallibly return. Who knows, I fay, whether Lay tfong did not reafon in this Manner, and 
 whither this was not his Motive for enlarging them ? Who knows, on the other hand, but that 
 thefe Criminals actually laid their Account with being pardoned ; and that it was not upon this 
 Hope alone that they had the Courage to return ? For my diare, when I examine this Action, I 
 think 1 fee, both on the one Part and the other, Artifice, Intered, and Vanity. As for what is 
 called Goodnefs, Honour, Generofity and Virtue, I fee no fuch thing. Lay tfong had been ix 
 Years upon the Throne : All the Empire had, during that time, felt a thoufand real EfteCts of his 
 Goodnefs. Thefe 300 Men (hared it in common with others ; and yet they had not amended, 
 hut had even rendered themfelves worthy of Death. 1 o fay that a Fieedom foi fome Mont *s 
 had changed them all of a fudden, fo as to make them look upon Death as a W eicome to tl.eir 
 Vol. I 7 A Country, 
 
The Imperial Colie B ion of Edi&s, Declarations, 6V. 
 
 Country ; and to make them negled Life when in the Balance with Honour and Juftice k r 
 think, to’ talk of an Impoflibility. What Proof would you have, (ays one, to perfuade you t L! 
 fuch a Return was adually owing to thefe Motives ? I anfwer : If Fay tfong , finding that the} 
 Criminals were returned, had inflicted upon every one of them the Punifhment he deferved • If 
 he had aftewards enlarged others for fuch a time ; and if thefe others had returned like the n' r ft 
 and furrendered themfelves up at the time appointed ; I fliould have then attributed the Return of 
 the fecond to their Honefty and Gratitude. But if a Prince fliould think it proper to do this f re 
 quently, he would thereby authorize Homicide. Our ancient Kings never aded in this Manner ■ 
 their Laws and their Sentences were founded upon Nature, and a Knowledge of the human 
 Heart. They were never feen to deviate from thefe Principles, or by equivocal Experiments to 
 endeavour to attrad vain Encomiums. 
 
 Ngew yang hew has written , not only the Hiftory of the Tang Dynafiy , hut likewife that of the 
 five Dynafties , each of which lafted but for a very fort time j and all of them continued but for 
 fome Dozens of Tears, that fell betwixt the Tang and the Song. Upon o?ie of thefe Princes be- 
 coming Emperor from his being the Lord of (*) Shu, and perijhing in a very fort time, Ngew 
 yang hew takes occafion to expofe the Vanity of what the V nlgar call happy Omens. His Dif- 
 courfe, which is inferted in the Imperial Collection, from which thefe Pieces are extracted, is as 
 follows. 
 
 A LAS! Ever fince the Times of the Ffm and the Han, nothing is more commonly thought 
 on, or at leaft talked of, than good and favourable Omens. Tho’ there have not been wanting 
 Men of Senfe, who have written very well againft this Abufe, yet it ftill fubfifts. Thofe which are 
 commonly efteem’d good Omens for Princes, are the Long, the Kiling, the Fong whang, the Quey, 
 and that which is named FJuyu. But I find in the hiftorical Memoirs of Shu, that thefe pretended 
 good Omens were never fo frequent, as when a certain Prince of that Country made himfelf Em- 
 peror. Yet all the World knows, that he was fcarce feated upon the Throne, than he fell from it, 
 and miferably perifhed. If any one fhall fay that thefe Omens did not relate to that Prince, I 
 would afk, to whom then did they relate ? For befides it being certain that they all appear’d in his 
 Time, they could not be applied to any other in particular, nor to the Empire in general, wherein 
 there never were any Diforders and Commotions. What then is this fame (-)') Long? It is an 
 Animal which appears fo feldom, that he is looked upon as invifible $ and for that very Reafon 
 has pad: as being fomewhat very myflerious. He loves, as it is laid, to mount into the Clouds, 
 and rifes even into Heaven ; and then he is fatisfied. As foon therefore as he fhall be fo lavifh of 
 himfelf, if we may fo fpeak, as to become vifible, he fhall then be no longer myflerious : And when 
 he is feen here in Lakes and Rivers, he is out of his Element, and confequently diffatisfied. How 
 then can one draw an Omen from this ? Befides a fingle one does not always appear, for they are 
 fometimes feen in Troops. For my Part, inflead of drawing a good Omen from this, I look up- 
 on it as monflrous. The (J) Fong whang is a Bird, which flies as far from Men as poflibly he can. 
 Antiently, under the happy and flourifhing Reign of Shun, Whan was ordered to be Precedent of the 
 Mufic ; which he rendered fo compleat and harmonious, that even the Birds and the Beads were 
 fo charm’d with its Sweetnefs, that they danc’d and leap’d when they heard it. It happened that in 
 thefe Circumflances, that the Fong whang appeared likewife. Afterwards it was vainly concluded, 
 that the Apparition of the Fong whang was the Effed of the Prince’s Virtue, and a Prefage of 
 his happy Reign. This was an empty Conclufion. For how many times afterwards was the 
 h ong whang feen to appear under Princes without Virtue, and in Reigns without Luftre : Nay, we 
 may venture to fay in Times of Confufion and Horror. The fame may be faid of the (§) Ki 
 ling, an Animal with four Feet, that I have faid of the Bird Fong whang : He flies from Men as far 
 as he can. Formerly when Ngay kong, Prince of Lii, was hunting, he found one : But the Animal 
 turned about his Back upon him, and without giving him one Look, fled away. Ngay kong caufed 
 him to be followed and taken ; and he was brought to the Prince, but in Chains, and againft his 
 Will. 
 
 Confufus relating this Fad in his Chun tfyu , exprefles 'it in four Words, which contain two fa- 
 tirical Strokes. He fays : That as he was hunting in the Weft , he caught a (||) Ki ling. When our 
 Hiftorians mention Hunting, they always mark out the precife Place. In every other Paflage of 
 the Chun-tjyu, Confufus obferves this Method very exadly. In this Paflage he ufes an indeter- 
 minate Exprefiion, in the Weft ; thereby giving us to underfland, that Ngay kong exceeded, and 
 did not confine his Blunting to this or that Place, but run over a vaft Country. Confufus adds, 
 that he took a Ki ling. This is a very rare Animal, and very feldom to be met with. Confufus 
 thereby intimated the infatiable Avarice of Ngay kong, who drained every thing, and from whom 
 not even the moil retired Haunts of Animals could efcape. This Paflage of the Chun tjyu is, i» 
 reality, an ingenious Cenfure upon the Condud of Ngay kong. 
 
 (*) Now the Province of Se chnven. 
 
 ( L The Europeans have tranllated this Word Dragon, but I 
 h ve never yet met with any body who has ventured to tell me, 
 that lie has ever feen a Long , a Fong, a Li ping,, or a Ki ling. 
 
 (j ) Other Europeans, before me, have tranllated the two Let- 
 ters by the Word Eagle. 
 
 (§) Some Europeans have tranllated thefe two Letters by the 
 Word Unicorn. 
 
 (II) Befides the Chun tfyu here cited, an Ode of the 9H y , 
 is entitled The Footjlrps of the Ki ling, but it does not men.io" 
 its Appearance, 
 
 But 
 
Jhe Imperial Collection of Edi&s, Declarations, £rV. 
 
 But Superftitions gradually gained Ground after the Death of Confufius. The Ki ling was 
 1 n iade a happy Omen for Princes : A thotifand idle Stories confequently were fpread abroad, 
 * 1 1 rained Credit to this falfe Notion. A Fong whang appeared under Shun. As he was a very 
 al ife and virtuous Prince, and as his Reign was very happy, it might be then allowable to ac- 
 knowledge in the Fong whang fuch a thing as a happy Omen. But fince that time, the Fong 
 i n« having appeared in the mofl melancholy and difafterous Times, there is not the lead; 
 Foundation to fay, that the Apparition of this Bird ever conveyed with it what was called a <mod 
 Omen. There is as little Foundation to what is faid of the Ki ling : For, in fhort, no Riling 
 ever appear’d under our greateft Princes, fnch as Tan, Shun , Tu, Fang, Vcn , Vu, Chew kong. Ann- 
 uity never mentions it but once, and that too in a Time of Trouble. Whereupon, then, can the 
 Opinion which I have refuted, be founded. 
 
 The Tortoife is likewife given us as a good Omen. As for me, I know that this is a blewifh 
 Animal, which we frequently meet with in our Rivers, and is often feen even in the Mud. This 
 Animal’ after it is dead is of Ufe. I know that the (*) Pu quan value it, and that Fay , in his Book 
 of Rites, puts a living Tortoife among the Number of good Omens: That according to the fame 
 Book, the Virtue of the Prince is eminent, when it caufes the Tortoifes to come into the Rivers of 
 his Palace. But I know likewife that this.Book is a wretched Compilation heap’d together from 
 a ll Hands, and with very little Judgment ; in fhort, it is a very bad Book. We now (hall fpeak of 
 what is called Fju yu : I own I am ignorant of what it is, or if by thefe Words we are to under- 
 hand Animals, or fomewhat elfe. I know that in the Shi king we read thefe Words, “ Alas ! 
 Alas! Fju yu? Kya i fays upon this Text of the Shi king , that Ffu was a Park of King Ven 
 m g s, and that Tu is the Quality of him who had the Charge of it. Thefe Words were inter- 
 preted thus in the Time of (f ) <%uay. But lately, Interpreters have made them the Names of two 
 Animals, whieh they fay are of good Omen : And as Ffu yu is not mentioned in another Paflage, 
 itisnoteafy to convince People otherwife, who are pofitive in this Opinion. As to Fortoifes , Dra- 
 wns, Unicorns , and Eagles , which the Vulgar make good Omens for Kings; it is certain that they 
 have appeared in the unfortunate, difafterous Times of five Dynafties; and they were never feen 
 more frequent, than when the King of Shu, endeavouring to raife himfelf likewife, had very near 
 perilhed. The moft zealous Efpoufers of thefe pretended good Omens, are furely much puzzled 
 about this Paflage of Hiftory. I profit by their Perplexity, I attack their vain Credulity, and I 
 endeavour to undeceive them. 
 
 The fame Ngew yang hew J peaks of the Fifties of the five Dynafiies , in the following Ferms . 
 
 I N the Hiftory of the five Dynafties, I don’t fail to find fine Examples. There were three Men 
 who then lived, of an unfhaken Honefty and Difintereftednefs : There were ten who gene- 
 roufly laid down their Lives for their Prince. What I think extraordinary, and what raifes my 
 Indignation, is, that tho’ at that time, as at all others, there were Men of Learning in Pofts, and 
 Men who gave themfelves to imitate our ancient Sages, I don't find a Angle Man among thefe, 
 who has done any thing worthy to be recorded. The three illuftrious Perfons whom I have 
 mentioned, were all of them Men of the Sword ; was it therefore, becaufe at. that time, among 
 the Literati, there were no Men of Merit and Virtue ? Doubtlefs not. It ought rather to be at- 
 tributed, partly to unattentive. unthinking Princes, who did not ufe proper Means to attradt them 
 to their Service ; and partly to the Averfion the Literati of true Merit, had to Troubles, and 
 their thinking that Times fuch as thefe were, not worthy of their Cares. There is not, faid Con* 
 fitpus, a Village of ten Families, wherein the Prince may not find fome Subjedt who is Loyal 
 and Zealous : And I believe he fpeaks Truth. In effedl, in the little Hiftories of thefe Days, 
 we meet with pretty Angular Paflages. The following is of a Woman, by which we may 
 conclude, that if the virtuous Literati did not then appear, it was not becaufe there were 
 none of them in the Empire. A Magiftrate, whofe Name was Wang ing, who had a Poft at 
 fome Diftance from his own Country, died in extreme Poverty, leaving behind him a Son who 
 was very young. His Wife, the Name of whofe Family was Li, foon after fet out on her Return, 
 carrying along with her the Bones of herHufband, and leading her Son by the Hand. When 
 Ike came to the Territory of Kay fong , fhe enter’d into an Inn, where the Landlord, not know- 
 ing what to think of a fingle Woman with a Child, refufed to give her Lodging. As Night drew 
 on, the poor Woman begged very hard, and (hewed great Unwillingnefs to leave the Houfe. The 
 Landlord lofing all Patience, took her by the Hand, and thruft her out of Doors. Then lifting her 
 %es to Heaven, (he cried with a lamentableVoice/ Shall it then be truly faid, that being the Widow 
 of Wang ing , I was touched by another Man? ’ At leaft, I (hall not fuffer this unhappy Hand to 
 difhonour my whole Body. When fhe had fpoken thus, fhe fnatched up an Ax, with which 
 ike gave herfelf fo fevere a Blow that fhe cut her Hand half off. The People who were pafting by, 
 Eopt at this Sight, and all the Neighbourhood run to her : Some figh’d, fome wept, and others 
 bound up the Wound. The Magiftrate being acquainted with her Story, procured her good Me- 
 dicines, feverely punifhed the Inn-keeper, took care of the Patient, and told her. Hiftory 
 at the Court. Oh ! with what Shame ought this fingle Atftion to infpire the Literati of 
 tkefe Times! 
 
 ( ) This is the Name of an Office or Profeffion ; Pu ftgni- of a Lucky Day ; the Succefs of an Affair, c5e. 
 the Confuting by Deviation or otherwife, about the Choice (t) At the Beginning of the Han Dynafty. 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, & c . 
 
 Hya tfu having been depriv'd of thePoftof (*) Kyumi, Ta yen was put in hisPlace ; this lafi was the 
 Friend of the Minifters Fu pi, Han ki, Fan chong yen, and of Ngew yang hew, who was 
 Cenfor. They lived very intimately with one another , and with fame others like themfelvcs • One 0 r 
 which was She-kyay, a Man diftnterefted, honeft , and zealous ; but too free and bold in CriticiziL 
 and Cenfuring the Actions of others, in his Verfes , which he wrote very prettily. Hya tfu beim 
 exajperatcd at a Piece of She kyayh, and difcontented at having lojl his Employment , informed 
 the Emperor of a Cabal of certain People , whof as he J'aid, were link'd together againft any one 
 whatfoever : He then particularly named Fan chong yen and Ngew yang hew. The Emperor 
 then addrefjing himfelf to thefe Minifters: “ I have frequently heard People talk , faidhe , of Cabals 
 formed by (f-) mean Wretches , by bafe Souls, and Men without Merit a?id without Virtue: But do 
 ‘ honeft Men who are in Place , and who have both Merit and Virtue , form their Cabals likewife 2 
 Fang chong taking up the Difcourfe ; Sir , Jdid he, when honeft People unite together and combine 
 to do good , and principally to ferve you and promote the public W elf are, no Inconveniency can at- 
 tend J'uch an Union, which has nothing in it, but what is both very good and very ufeful: A Prince 
 ought to be very attentive to difcover thofe Engagements from Engagements which are both cri- 
 minal and dangerous .” Ngew yang hew being informed of what had faffed , prefentcd to the Em - 
 geror the following Difcourle. 
 
 S IR: In all Times, Engagements equally honourable and virtuous, and Cabals unworthy and 
 dangerous, have been confounded together : In all Times, this Confufion has laid a Founda- 
 tion for unjuft Accufations. Happy the Accufed, who, like us, are under a Prince, who is ca- 
 pable to difcern Men of Worth and Probity from mean bafe Souls. A Prince of this Character 
 loon perceives, that when the former unite, the Links of the Chain which binds them together 
 are Reafon and Virtue, and its End is, the Public Good. He fees, on the other hand, that the 
 Union formed by|£?ad Men, is founded only upon Intereft. But can this be called an Union? 
 For my fliare, 1 believe no fucb thing fubfifts among them. Each of them has fome View, 
 either of Ambition or Avarice. While he thinks that he can be affifted by others, he appears at- 
 tached to them ; but when thefe Inducements ceafe, and greater come in his Way, thefe Gen- 
 tlemen are feen to deftroy, abandon, and betray one another mutually: Nay, tho’ they were allied 
 by the neareft Tyes of Blood, nothing can bind them. Men of Honour don’t a<ft thus: The 
 Rules of the moft upright Reafon, and the ftridteft Equity, are what they propofe to themfelves in- 
 violably to preferve. Their chief Bufinefs lies in giving, every Day, new Proofs of their Zeal to the 
 Prince they ferve: All they dread to lofe, is their Virtue and Reputation. Thefe are their 
 Maxims, thefe their Exercifes, and thefe their Interefts. Do they intend to endeavour to be- 
 come more virtuous, and to prefs to Perfe&ion ? They keep in the fame Tracft, they as it were 
 march in Company, and mutually aid one another. Does it concern the Service of the Prince 
 and State ? Each of them, for that effedl, contributes all he poffibly can, without ever relaxing 
 or prevaricating : Such is the Union of Men of Honour, and fuch the Factions they form. 
 Thus, by how much it imports the Prince to prevent, or to difperfe the Wicked, who are 
 united only in Appearance, by fo much it is advantageous to him to cherifh that fincere Union 
 which among Men of Merit, fometimes forms the Love of Duty and Virtue. 
 
 In the Time of the great Emperor Tau, the Officers of the Court were as it were divided into 
 two Parties: One confifting of four bad Men, of which Hong quang was the worft : The other 
 confifted of eight Twen and eight Ki ; that is to fay, of fixteen Pcrfons equally wife and virtuous, 
 and perfectly united amongft themfelves. Tau baniffied the four bad Men, and joyfully cherifhed 
 the Union of the fixteen good ones. Then every thing was in Order, and never was any Govern- 
 ment more perfedt. 
 
 When Shun mounted the Throne, there were at his Court, at one time, Kau yu. Whan , Hew 
 tfi, Ki, &c. in all 22 Perfons, and in the moft diftinguifhed Ranks. The Union amongft them 
 was great ; they reciprocally efteemed, and praifed one another upon all Occafions. They con- 
 tended who fhould yield to one another the higheft Rank. This fure was a great Party ; Shun pro- 
 fited by it. His Reign was happy ; and the Memory of his Government is celebrated to this Day. 
 
 The Shu king fays, The Tyrant Chew had under him fome Millions of Men, but every diffe- 
 rent Man had a different Heart. V u vang advanced againft him with 3000 Men, but all thefe 
 3000 had but one Heart. Under the Tyrant Chew, as there were as many Hearts as there were 
 Perfons, there confequently were no Alliances nor Parties. The 3000 under Vu vang , having 
 but one Heart, they may therefore be look’d upon as one great Party : To this fuppofed Party rt 
 was, that Vu vang owed his Succefs. 
 
 In the Times of the later Han, while Hyen ti reigned, under the fine Pretence of Party and 
 Cabal, all the Literati in the Kingdom were fearch’d out, feiz’d upon, and imprifoned. 
 the Rebellion of the Yellow Caps happened, all the Perfons of Zeal and Wifdom being in Priion, 
 the Confufion was very great. The Court then opened its Eyes, repented, and fet at Liberty theie 
 pretended Caballers. But this Repentance was too late ; for the Evil had gained fo much Groun , 
 that it could admit of no Remedy. ^ . 
 
 Tovvards the End of the Dynafty Tang, the like Accufations were renewed. This Abufe * 
 encrealed, and under the Emperor Chau tfong it grew exceffive : This Prince put to Deatit 
 very beft Men of his Court, for this pretended Crime. The Inftigators of this credilous P rin ^ 
 
 ; \ Dhis Poll was like that ofPrefident °f the Council of War. meaning?, tho’ Svan literally fignifies Little, and / " ■ 
 
 ; ; In the Lhineje it is Sjau jin ; which, implies all thefe 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, the. 
 
 ] - s Order, caufed a great Number of Men of Merit, to be drowned in the (*) yellow River ; 
 b y J1 . ! T a p 0 or Clench of Wit to that Cruelty, and laying, that thefe Gentlemen, who piqued 
 njfo much in being pure and (f ) unftained, ought to drink of thefe muddy troubled 
 t^T The Confequences of thefe V' ' ’ ' ~ 1 ~ 
 
 Jlfcte all thefe Paffages of Hiftory. 
 
 C<1 Anion 0 ' all the Emperors who have 
 . . that bad Prince Chew, the lali of the (J) Shang. Every one of them minded only him- 
 Hf- 1 sind this was owing to that Tyrant. Never did any Prince take more Precautions to 
 le ’ (TQ0C [ Men from uniting together than Hyen ti , the laft of the Han, did. He kept them all 
 i ^ & n in very clofe Prifons. Never did any Prince treat Men who were united by Virtue, fo 
 llv as Chau tfong , the laft of the Han, did. Thefe Princes therefore perifhed miferably, and 
 
 fi • "NTn CYmrf had ever Offirers more nnif-fd f-lvm th-j f- nf Chun HTliio 
 
 Witcrs. The Confequences of jhefe Diforders were, that the Tang Dynafty ended. Let usre- 
 Cap !mnnP-"all the Emperors who have yet reigned, none of them had Subje&s fo averfe from 
 
 i \ /--f-N cl r? ~ • , , ... 
 
 crue 
 
 ru 
 
 ined their Dynafties. No Court had ever Officers more united, than that of Shim. This Prince 
 * fought proper to exprefs any Diilike at this, but employed every one according to his Capa- 
 He had no Realon to repent of this. And Pofterity, far from blaming, commends, and 
 'ill commend him, for knowing how to diftinguiffi in this, as well as in all other things, be- 
 
 never thoug* 
 city *- 
 
 CVC, xt Men of Honour and groveling mean Souls. Vu vang owed his Succefs and his Empire to 
 1 Union of 3000 Men, who all had but one Heart. When they who are united, how ever 
 arcat their Number may be, are Men of Honour and Probity ; their Union is as advantageous to 
 the Prince and the State, as it is agreeable to themfelves. I prefent to you thefe Paffages of Hiftory 
 a Kind of a Mirror, wherein every Sovereign, in my Opinion, may difeern clearly enough, that, 
 which may he dangerous or ufeful in every Incident of his Life. 
 
 Difcourfe of Chin hau to the Emperor Shin tfong, upon the principal Part of the Art of Goz 
 
 ment. 
 
 'em- 
 
 S 
 
 IR; I moft relpedfully tell you, that the great Art of Reigning confifts in rightly examining 
 ~ the trueDodrine of Antiquity; and in following it : In thoroughly underftanding and pene- 
 tratin' 0 into the Difference between Good and Evil ; and in knowing where the one begins, and the 
 other ends; laftly, in rightly diftinguifhing betwixt Subjeds who are loyal and zealous in Reality, 
 from thole who are only fo in Appearance. But when the Prince knows how to do all this, he 
 muft likewife poffefs a determined Refolution, and attach his Heart immoveably to Good with an 
 upright Intention. If a Prince is not well founded in what is called the Principles of Reafon, 
 luftice and Equity ; if he has not clear diftind Notions of all thele, he is fubjed to lend an Ear 
 toathoufand bewitching Difcourfes, which eafily feduce him to take Bad for Good: And if his 
 Refolution is not firmly determined, he will loon quit the Good he has already embraced. A 
 Prince ought to lay it down as a Principle, never to deviate from the Maxims of our ancient wife 
 Men. Let him propofe to himfelf, to imitate the Government of our ancient Kings, and not to 
 hearken to the Maxims which the Corruption of latter Ages has, as it were, eftablifhed. Let him 
 labour to perfed his own Underftanding : Let him put Confidence in deferving Perfons : Let him 
 abfolutely, and without Regard to any, banifh from all Employments, thofe who want either Honefty 
 or Virtue/ Let him advance and raife none to the firft Ranks, but Men of approved Wifdom. 
 Thereby be may hope to revive the happy Times of our three ancient Dynafties. But the great- 
 ell Misfortunes of States, commonly proceed from fmall and infenfible Beginnings. You muft 
 therefore poffefs a continual Attention, befides a firm and determined Refolution: An Attention 
 which never becomes habitual, but by exercifing it by little and little, tho with Conftancy. 1 or 
 this Reafon, our ancient Kings, even in the Time of their Diverfions and during their Meals, 
 caufed fome Inftrudion to be read to them ; and kept near their Perfons a Man of approved 
 Honefty, who was capable to aid them in this Exercilc ; and thereby they became famous and 
 virtuous Princes. Behold then, Sir, I fpeak it with Refped and Obedience to you; behold, what 
 
 Iwifh with regard to you. _ 
 
 I wifh that your Majefty would make Choice of learned and virtuous Men, who being free 
 from the Trouble of Employments, may entertain you in a manner that is agreeable, but proper 
 tocherifh your Virtue. I wifh, out of all the wife Men in your Empire, that you would chute 
 thofe Perfons for Cenfors, who have the openeft Sincerity and fiimefi Refolution. And give 
 them to underftand, that you ferioufly recommend to them carefully to examine the Faults com- 
 mitted in your Government, and the Abufes eftablifhed therein, in order to inform you of them 
 with Freedom. Your Majefty, every Day thus acquiring Underftanding, will greatly ftrengthen the 
 good Foundation which you have already laid ; and in the End, lucceed in eftabliffiing a Form 
 of Government upon the noble great Rules of our Ancients. At prefent, we fee with Giief fic- 
 quent Troubles arifing in the State : There are nothing but Robberies on all Sides. The Cor- 
 ruption of Manners is grown to fuch a Height, that People now blufh at nothing. So that we 
 may truly fay, that you do not exprefs a Value great enough for Virtue, and that you don’t lhew 
 Ardour enough for true Wifdom. Make the Maxims of our ancient Sages your foie Study and 
 tire Examples of our ancient Kings your Patterns. Apply yourfelf in good earned to follow 
 thefe Maxims and Examples, for that is the Means of procuring the Happinefs of your Subjects. 
 
 '*) So named from the Colour of the Waters, which are Morality; Pu tfwg quart, fignifies, an honeft difinterefted Ma- 
 
 dyed by the Earth. 
 
 (f) In the Chine fe it is Tfiti?, or a pure clear Water ; Tfing 
 fignifies pure Water : This Exprefllon is likewife uled in 
 
 VOL. I, 
 
 giitrate or Officer. 
 
 (+) The Name of a Dynaffy. 
 
 7 
 
 B 
 
 Difcourfe 
 
\ 
 
 fo “8 
 
 The Imperial Colk&ion of Edicts, Declarations, Be. 
 
 Difcourfe of Wang ngan flic to the Emperor jin tfong, who had reigned a long time , and n*«bn,A 
 7 the Affairs of Government. , * * 
 
 S I R : To judge by the Hiftory of pail Times, when a Reign is long, it is not enough 
 that the Prince is neither too violent nor too cruel. He muft have tor his People a tender con, 
 ftant Compaflion, which renders him attentive to their Exigencies, otherwise, there frequently fop 
 pens very fatal Troubles. The longeft Reigns that have happened fince the Days of the Ban 
 were thofe of the two Vii ti ; one, of the Dynafty of the Tfin, the other of the Dynafty Lyam, 
 Thefe two Princes had a great deal of Spirit and Capacity. Injhe Beginning of their Reigns they 
 did great things; but as they had not a great enough Stock of Tendernefs for their People, they 
 at length relaxed : Having neither Wars abroad, nor Commotions at home, they lived as it were 
 from Day to Day, without thinking of what might happen, and above all things, they were far 
 from imagining that they had ought to fear as to their own Perfons: \ et they had Difficulty 
 to efcape the Fury of the Rebels, and had the Mortification to fee the Palace of their Anceftors 
 infulted and demolished ; Their Wives and Children in the greateff Want; 1 heir Fields drenched 
 in the Blood of their Subjects, and Hunger kill thole who had fled from the Sword. What a 
 Grief was it for a good Son thus to fee his illuflrious Anceftors dilhonoured, what a Grief was it 
 to a Father, for Inch is a Prince with Regard to his Subjects, to fee his Cities and Fields filled 
 with the Dead! They never imagin’d that any fuch thing would happen. They law but too 
 late, that thefe unforfeen Misfortunes were the Fruits of their Indolence. 
 
 In cffedt, the Empire is as it were a fine Veftel equally large and precious : In order to preferve 
 it in a fixed firm Situation, it requires all the Force of the wifeft Laws. And m order to keep it 
 lafe, it muft be committed to the Cuftody of the moft underftanding faithful Men. But if a 
 Prince is not animated with the moft tender and conftant Love for his Subjects, he is in time 
 weary ’d out by the fatiguing Cares, which the Support of the Laws and the right Choice of his 
 Officers require. Months and Years pafs without his giving himfelf any Trouble: And while he 
 thinks only upon living quietly, Things appear to go on in their Channel : This Tranquility 
 perhaps may laft for fomp time, but it is difficult to prevent fatal Commotions from happening. 
 You, Sir, have a very penetrating Underftanding, with a great deal of Wifdom and Capacity: 
 You like wife jo ve your People; but I entreat you to confider, that you have now reigned for a 
 long time, and in order that you may not be expofed to the Fate of the three Princes I have men- 
 tioned, your Love for your People muft animate you to fupport with Conftancy, thofe Cares that 
 are neceftary for alluring their Quiet, and the Glory of your Reign. 
 
 At prefent, thegreateft Polls Ihould be filled with Men who are virtuous and capable ; and the 
 Laws vigoroufly enforc’d ; yet they who rule, are the firft to wound them by Regulations incon- 
 fiftent with them. Amongft your Officers there is a vaft deal of Diforder; and among your 
 People a great deal of Mifery. Their Manners are every Day more and more corrupted : Abules 
 increafe; and in the mean time, your Majefty enjoying the Honours and Delights of a Throne, 
 remain inactive without minding the Choice of your Officers, and without informing yourlelf of 
 what is requifite for man tain mg or reviving good Order. As for me, I own that my Zeal does 
 dot permit me to fee fuch a Negligence without Grief and Unealinefs, nor even to wink at it. A 
 Reign or a Life of this Kind, cannot be very lading. The three Princes I have mentioned prov’d 
 this; profit by their Misfortune, and don’t think you have done enough for fecuring the Repofe of 
 your Empire for ever. I dare fay that if you regard this ; you will have always fome-what to do. 
 Nay, I muft add, that if your Indolence continue much longer, I very much fear that it may cell: 
 you dear; and then, a ufelefs Repentance will avail you, as little as it did any of thefe three 
 Princes. 
 
 An (*) inveterate Difeafe, fays the Shu king , requires a ftrong Medecine which is naufeous to 
 take. I therefore intreat your Majefty to be lefs fenfible of the Naufeoufnefs of the Remedy, than 
 of the Danger of the Difeafe, with which you are fo violently attack’d : Your Majefty having done 
 me the Honour to call me near your Perfon, and to make me Superintendant of the Officers in 
 your Train, I have a particular Obligation to watch over every thing that may wound the good 
 Order of your Court, the Repofe of your State, or the Glory of your Reign. With thefe Views 
 and from thefe Motives, I prefume to prefent you with this Remonftrance ; being perfuaded, that 
 if your Majefty will ferioufly reflect upon what I have laid before you, you will perceive its Im- 
 portance better than any body elfe, and roufe yourlelf to the great Advantage of all your Empire. 
 
 Extra# of a DISSERTATION^/ the fame Minifier. 
 
 Author. It is a 
 Son to revenge his 
 
 Bather’s Death with his own Hands? He pronounces in the Negative. To fuller fuch a thing, 
 lays he, at a Time in which Laws are in Force, would be a great Diforder. Others before him, 
 have handled the lame Subject, efpecially two famous Literati under the Bang Dynafty; nameh, 
 llan-yu , and Lyew tje hew. They agree with Wang ngan ffd, that Recourfe muft he had to 
 the Tribunals. Wang ngan ffe propofes an Objection drawn from the Book Chun tfyii , which r 
 aicribcd to^ Corfu fins, and from a pretty ancient Book of Rites. In anfwer to theie two Texts 
 he lays ; 1 hat a Son’s being authoriz’d to revenge the Death of a Father with his own Hand, b t0 
 only underftood of thofe Times, wherein the Empire being in Confulion and Diforder, no recoup 
 
 L the Book from which thefe Pieces are taken, there is another of the fame A 
 Diilertation wherein he handles the Queftion ; Whether it is lawful for a Son 
 
 ecu: 
 
 ( ) x as Chine ft Expreflxon literally is ; The Medicine that docs no! caufe the Patient to 
 
 ne 
 
 ■ver cures /st#>. 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, b fc. 
 
 11 bc had to Magiftrates : He likewife objects that which is found in an apocryphal Collection 
 c f , ordinances of (*) Chew kong , who was himous for his Wifdom and Equity.' It is there laid, 
 °l ta Son who kills the Murderer of his Father, provided he immediately declares it to the Magi* 
 Jr is n ot blameable. If, anfwers Wang ngan fee , there are Magiftrates who are in a State to re- 
 've and to hear him, why does he not i atnei apply to them for Juflicer ho, there is no Appear* 
 CC1 ce t h at this Regulation was made by Chew kong. Wang ngan jhu in the fame Diftertation, 
 ar ! it for granted, that it is a lawful thing, and even a Duty, for a Son to wifli that his Fathers 
 l>ath Ihould be revenged ; in the Conclufion puts the following Cafe. The Empire is in Con- 
 falion the Laws have no Force j a Son purfues the Murderer of his Father ; they who have the 
 hraeif lhare in the Commotions, and thereby have Power in their Hands, fupport the Murderer 
 in hich a Manner, that the Son cannot, without perifhing, revenge his Father’s Death. What 
 iliall he do ? Ought he to pudue.thc Didlatesof that Revenge at the Price of his own Life, or to 
 renounce his Revenge, that he may not leave (f ) his Father without Pofterity. To have it 
 in his Power to revenge the Death of a Father and not to do it, is inconfiftent with the Ter.der- 
 nefs of a good Son. To revenge his Death, and thereby to extinguifh his Pofterity, is diredly 
 contrary to perfect filial Piety. My Opinion however is, ( J) that it is better to live and to bear with 
 the Confufion, which the not revenging a Father’s Death miy Qccafion; but to cherifli in your 
 Heart the Defire of revenging, if poffible without your own Death, the Death of your Father. 
 This is all that depends on a reafonable Man. The Poffibillity of revenging or not revenging, 
 depends on Pyen. To vanquifh yourfelf and to refpedt Pyen j where is there any thing blameable 
 in this ? 
 
 Pifture of Wang ngan Hie by Su fyun, who feeing that Wang ngan file of whom he had a very 
 kd Notion , was rifmg at Courts and was upon the Point of obtaining the firft Pofls, he compofed 
 the Pifture of a Perfon , and Jent it Jecretly to Chang ngan tau who was in Poft , that he might 
 rive him to underftand , that it was of Importance that Wang ngan file Jkould not be raifed any 
 higher, or become Minifter of State. 
 
 I N Affairs of this World, certain Effects follow certain Caufes fo naturally, that I think one 
 may almoft infallibly fortell them ; tho’ no body but a Man who is out of the Queftion and 
 entirely at his Eafe, can do it with Succefs. When the Vapours form a Circle round the Moon, 
 every one fays, We jhall have Wind. When we fee Sweat upon the Stones, we are told it will 
 rain. Whence does it proceed, that from thefe Caufes the moll Ignorant can conclude what the 
 Effeft will be : And that in the Affairs of Life, moll People, who are other ways very clear 
 lighted, do not perceive the natural Connedion between certain Effeds and certain Caufes ? It is be- 
 caufe Intereft or Fortune trouble us without : One Man has his Hopes, and an other his Fears. 
 Prejudices, form’d by our Paflions, poflefs us within. We have an Inclination for one thing, and 
 an Averfion for another. 
 
 Formerly, Shan kyu ywen having obferved Wang yen , pronounced without any Scruple, that he 
 would deceive the whole Empire and render the People unhappy. Iptio fwen yang having exa- 
 mined Lii ki : If ever, faid he, this Man is advanced, it will be at the Expences of our Pofterity. 
 0 how much more furely may we at prelent, pronounce what the infallible Confequences of ad- 
 vancing^) a certain Man will be! For in fliort, according to what Hiftory relates to us of Wan y eng, 
 he was a very dexterous Hypocrite, and had a certain natural Air of Politenefs and Gentlenefs, 
 which he abu fed, in order to furprize and gain thofe whom it was his Intereft to pleafe. He was 
 a Rogue and a Cheat: But he was neither covetous nor malicious. Under a Prince lefs weak than 
 Whey ti was, Wang yen could have occafioned no Trouble. 
 
 As for Lu ki, he was indeed a very bad Man, and capable of undertaking any thing: But he had 
 neither Knowledge nor Politenefs. His Air, his Difcourfe, and his Manners, were every where for- 
 bidding. No Prince, but one as weak as Pe tfong , would have fuffer’d himfelf to be govern d by 
 a Man of fuch a Character. From all this we may conclude, that the Predictions of Shan kyu 
 ywen and puo fen yang, about Wang yen and Lu ki, may yet appear not entirely infallible. 
 
 At prefent a Man is raifed, who has continually in his Mouth the fineft Maxims of Corfu pins 
 and Lau tfe , but in his Conduct he follows the Example of (§) hpuan chong ; he has formed a 
 Retinue of certain Literati, whofe Fortunes are difproportioned to their Ambition: They and he 
 have in their Conferences, formed a particular Jargon of their own. They give one another new 
 Names, and ftrive with one another, who fhall beftow the greateft Encomiums upon this School 
 Maker of theirs. A Man needs not flick to fav, that Hyen jen ywen or Mong tfe , are revived. 
 
 Let us examine him a little nearer. At the Bottom he is a very bad Man, who conceals under 
 
 certain 
 
 ( ) ^ h e Regard which the Chincfe have for their ancient Ssi- 
 jj^’ and their Books that are acknowledged as King , is fuch, 
 
 1 when any thing containing in them, is clearly proved 
 0 e contrary to Reafon, they fay, that it mult not be attributed 
 t ele great Men. If any thing is found in their King that is 
 l tr >ffling, they chufe.to fay, that it is a Corruption of the 
 A’ 0r an Addition of after Ages, rather then to allow that 
 .]d r _ un & originally had any thing in it that is bad. [Is not 
 BoQ-'f better Way of faving the Credit of their Canonical 
 jjV 5 .* t ‘ an that of j unifying fuch Paflagcs, and maintaining the 
 • C ° ntain, d * n t b cm to be good and rational? 
 
 , -t., , * u Ppofes that he is an only Son, and without Male If- 
 
 10 If an? ngan foe does not exprefs this to be the Cafe. 
 
 fuc 
 
 ) Wc here , 
 
 perceive the Superiority of Chrillianity over 
 
 Philofophy, Let us afk Wang ngan foe a QueCion : If van- 
 
 quifliing ones lelf fo, as even voluntarily to renounce the Defne 
 of revenging a Father’s Death, and to leave Vengeance to tnat 
 which you c?.ll Tycn, would not be a more complcat Conquclc of 
 yourfelf, and fhew greater Submiflion to what you call Tycn : 
 This Queftion would no doubt puzzle him : He would find this 
 Dcftrine fublime : He would hardly lay. No. And il he be 
 iincere, he will find where withal to correct Iditi, by nttenti\e.\ 
 confidering my Words. [If this Doflrinc be taken in too 11 lift 
 a Senfe, no Man Ihould purfue a Ciiminal, Wickcdntfs will 
 abound,’ and penal Laws become ufelefs. 
 
 (j!) Wan ngan jbc. 
 
 The Miniiler of When tong, the King of Tfo, very flcillul 
 at haraffing the People. 
 
The imperial Colic Elion of Edicts, Declarations, &V. 
 
 certain Appearances, as much as he poffibly can, a very extraordinary Malice and Avarice. \ n 
 one Word," Wang yen and Lie ki, may be both found in one and the lame Man. You may 
 what we are then to expect. 
 
 As to his out fide Appearance : To wadi onesFace, and to clean ones Cloaths, are Cares that every 
 one takes about himfelf ; on the contrary, he affe&s a fordid Air, his Habits are Worded, his Dye t 
 very near the fame with that of Dogs and Hogs. His Head looks always like that of a Prifon er 
 and his Face like that of a Man in deep Mourning. At every other Turn he is citing Sentences 
 from our King, but is far from pradtifing them in his Conduct. It is ordinary enough, that a Man 
 who again ft common Senfe, and the mod reafonable Inclinations of Nature, ftrikes into Singularity 
 and an equivocal Outfide Appearance, is at the Bottom a bad Man, and wants to difguife himfelf 
 This is the Method which Iya Jhutyau and Key fang took, for infinuating themfelves at the Court 
 of Fey, where they turned every thing upfide down. This too is the Path which this Perfcn 
 treads: Notwithftanding of the good Intentions of an equitable Prince who is zealous for wood 
 Order, and notwithftanding of the Capacity of a great and a wife Minifter, I fee him ready to 
 ftep into the higheft Honours which he has always in his Eye. If this fhall happen, (I dare to fay 
 this with a great deal more certainty, than what was formerly faid about Wang yen and Lu kt) it 
 will be for the Curfe of the Empire. If he is (topp’d on his Road, and banifhed, the Generality 
 of Mankind who are not acquainted with him, will not fail to blame and to cry out againft me. 
 It is a Lofs, will they fay, he was a Man of Merit : Sii fyun has carried his Diftruft and Sufpici- 
 ons too far. But if he continues to go on, and if he takes fome Steps that ft ill remain for him 
 to take; the Sufferings of the Empire willjuftify my Prediction. I fhall then be looked upon as 
 a Prophet : but how fmall a Confideration is this to a Man who has the Good of the Empire at 
 Heart ? 
 
 Wang ngan fhe became Minifter of State: In the Collection from which thefe Pieces are taken, 
 there are a great many Remonftrances againft a Regulation invented by him, which tended to ruin 
 the People : The Memory of this Regulation is curfed to this Day, fo that the Prediction of Su 
 fyun was in fome Meafure juftified. 
 
 Difcourfe of Yu tfing againft Auguries, and the Hiftoriam who relate them and cry them up. 
 
 H O W great Men were our ancient Kings ! Their Words were as fo many Maxims which 
 might have ferved for Laws to all the World : And their Adtions as fo many Patterns to 
 all Ages : Yet notwithftanding the vaft Wifdom and Virtues of thefe great Men, they fill 
 diftrufted themfelves. They were afraid of relaxing and forgeting themfelves. In order that 
 they might be kept in Exercife, or corrected in Cafe of Need, they had always an Officer amongft 
 others of theirTrain, whofe Bufinefs it was to remark theirWords and Addons, to pafs an equitable 
 Judgment upon them, and to tranfmit them to future Ages. Such was the principal Employ- 
 ment of Hiftorians in their firft Inftitution. Their keeping the Regifter of Months and Days, 
 in order to give Notice of the Times appointed for Ceremonies, was only an Acceffion to this 
 Poft. The ancient Books contained the Words of our ancient Emperors. The Book which is 
 entituled Fan ki, and that which is called Chun tfyu , the one of which was written at Fju, and 
 the other at Lu, are Hiftories in which their Adions and Difcourfes, their Conventions and Trea- 
 ties, their Good and their Evil, their Succefs and their Mifcarriages, are all tranfmitted. 
 
 As for Auguries and Omens, thefe Books pay no Regard to them. When we come down to 
 the Hiftory of the Han , we find that they are colleded and delivered with Care ; fometimes it was 
 a kind of Chi , a lingular Plant of a reddifh Colour ; fometimes it was a wild Goofe entirely 
 White, here it was a Spring of fweet Wine, and there a fugar’d Dew. Under one Reign, fome 
 extraordinary Cloud was remarked. Under another, an antique precious Vafe was found. Ail 
 this was attributed as the Effied of the Virtue of the reigning Prince, or as a certain Prefage of 
 his Succefs. Never did wife wholefome Antiquity look upon a Hiftory as being defective, for not 
 containing any thing of this Nature. And if the Author of a Hiftory amufes himfelf in collect- 
 ing thefe kind of Affairs, he certainly deviates from the original Defign of Hiftory. 
 
 As for me, I fay that the Happinefs or Unhappinefs of States depends on Virtue and Vice, and 
 not on thefe pretended good or bad Auguries. That which rendered the Reign of Tau famous, 
 was the Union which he eftabliihed among his Neighbours, and the good Intelligence he promot- 
 ed among the different Kingdoms. Shun could diftinguifh from among his Officers, and banifii 
 from his Court, four bad Men ; and could employ ftxteen others equally able and virtuous, by 
 this he principally prov'd himfelf to be the worthy Succeffor of Tau. Yu knew howto drain oil 
 the Waters, and to prepare the Grounds for Culture. This made him famous, and rendered him 
 the Succeffor of Shun. The Profperity of Ching tang was owing to his uncommon Charity. 
 The hereditary Virtue, which had for many Generations fubfifted in the Family of th eCbew, 
 directed him upon the Throne. Can it be denied, that thefe Emperors independent of goot 
 Omens, were very wife Princes, and reigned happily ? On the other Hand, (*) Quey ruined himf.i 
 by his intolerable Pride and ftupid Expences. (f ) Sin by his tyrannic Cruelty, (J) Li vang by hss 
 Exactions, and (J) Tew vang by his Luxuries, made themfelves odious and contemptible. W 
 dependency of all Prodigies or bad Omens, thefe Princes always were, and always juftly ^ 
 
 reckoned 
 
 ( ) I he Sail Emperor of the Dynafty Ilya, he was commonly 
 named Kye. 
 
 (t) The laft Emperor of the Shan* or % Dynafty. He was 
 
 commonly named Cle-iu. L'aJcr 
 
 (!') Two bad Princes of the Dynafty, named 
 whom the Dynafty went to decay. 
 
The Imperial ColleSlion of Edicts, Declarations, 
 
 err. 
 
 wEnned Men without Capacity ; and their Reigns, which were full of Trouble and Confufion 
 ill be always held in Deteftation. 
 
 V ' it is fa id, that in the Times of th eShang under Kau tfong , Mulberry-Trees and Rice were feen to 
 cf-ow fpontaneoully in the Palace : That this Prodigy was interpreted, as being very unfavourable; 
 *nd the People were frightned with it. And yet that Emperor retrieved this Dy natty, which was 
 ^ to decay. Under King kong the Prince of Song, Aftrologers tells us,-that two. Conftellati- 
 b s were feen to mingle. Notwithftanding of the frightful Appearance of thefe Omens, it was 
 to Km kong, that the State of Song owed its Repofe and Security. This is a Proof, that when a 
 Prince nas the Wifdom and Virtue that is requifite to the Rank he poileffes, thefe monftrous 
 Events can never hurt him. Ngay kong the King of Lu caught a (*) Unicom ; and notwithftand- 
 ing of that good Omen, that Prince being expelled out of his State, was obliged to take Refuge 
 in the Kingdom of (f) VVey. Under Ping ti it was faid, that the (J) Fong whang were heard to 
 f in a ; and Wonders were expected from this; yet Vang pwen ufurp’d the Throne, and interrupted 
 th e Han Dynafty. This proves, that if a Prince is without Undemanding and Virtue, it is in 
 vain for him to flatter himfelf with what is called happy Prefages. 
 
 It is true, that Confupus in the Chun tfyu , has pointed out the Eclipfes of the Sun, the Earth- 
 quakes, the finking in of Mountains, the falling of Stars, and the Birth and Changes of certain 
 Infers. But this did not proceed from his loving to coiled: extraordinary things, or to fwell his 
 Book: His Defign was to induce the Princes, to enter into themfelves at the Sight of thefe Prodi- 
 gies and to excite them by Means of the Dread thereof, to correct their Vices, to cultivate Virtue, 
 and to re-eftablifh good Order in the Empire. Befldes, that he might not be fufpeded of fuppof- 
 ing the Happinefs or Unhappinefs of States, and the good or bad Succefs of Princes to depend on 
 thefe Events, he exprefsly finifhed his Book with the Difafter of Ngay kong , under whom an (§) 
 Unicorn had appeared. Yu tjing then relates certain Paflages of the Hiftory of the Flan, and 
 deplores the Blindnefs of fome Princes in this Point. In fhort, one of the Emperors of the Dy- 
 naily Kan, declared againft thefe Auguries, and publickly blamed the Officers of the. Provinces, 
 who prognofticated happy Prefages. As this Talent became again in Ufe under the Dynafty 
 Son^ Yu tjing exhorts the Prince to abolilli them, and to found the Happinefs of his Reign upon 
 Virtue, and the Love of his People. 
 
 fhq th of theYears named (a) Hi ning, Chin kye having had aCommiJJion in the Provinces, and having 
 ken an Eye Witnefs of the People's MiJ'ery, painted down what he had feen upon a Sheet oj Paper 
 in order to prejent it to the Emperor : Wang ngan flic who was then Prime Minijier , knew very 
 well, that this MiJ'ery of the People was attributed to the new Regulation of which he was Au- 
 thor : On this Account , he did all he could to fop the Advices that were given at Court. Chin 
 kye ufed a Stratagem , and conveyed his Sheet to the Emperor with the following Difcourfe. 
 
 S IR; I my felf have feen the Ruin which the Grafs-hoppers made laid: Summer. There have 
 been great Droughts throughout all the Autumn and the Winter. The End of the Spring is 
 now come, and yet the lead: Rain has not fallen. The great Draughts has ruined tire Corns. It 
 has hindered the fmaller Grains, even the Peafe, to be fown. The Price of Rice is exorbitant, and 
 every Day encreafes. All the World is melancholy and alarmed. Out of ten of your Subjeds, 
 there are nine who believe they have reafon to fear, that they (hall very foon die of Miferv. Thus, 
 without any Regard to the prohibitory Edids, their young Trees have been cut in the Spring. 
 They have flfhed in all the Rivers and in all the Lakes. Every one of your Subjeds endeavour 
 to find wherewithal^ to pay your Officers who dun them, and how they fhall buy a (||) 
 Shin of Rice. Thus the Trees are ruined in the Country, and the fifhing which is hindered 
 from propagating, is deflroyed in the Lakes and the Rivers. Befldes the Barbarians intuit China. 
 
 What is the Caufe of thefe Diforders ? No other, except that your Officers at the Court and in 
 the Provinces, do not follow Virtue and Reafon as the Rules of their Condud. Alas! Nothing 
 is more eafy and more common, then to open a Way to great Calamities. But nothing is more 
 difficult or more rare, than to perceive their Approach at a Diftance. They are like Storms that 
 from almofl: infenflbleCaufes, form and fwell by degrees, but pour forth all of a ludden with an uih 
 controlable Rapidity, and a reftlefs Violence. When Blood runs in Rivlets over the Fields, then 
 the moft Stupid can cry out, All is lojl ! Terrible Misfortune ! Difmal Difafer ! Wifdom conflfls 
 not, in deploring thefe Accidents when they happen, but in preventing their Caufes by effedually 
 forefeeing them, and by averting the Evil whether it threatens, or if it adually has begun. 
 
 The Evils which I have laid before you are not pad: Remedy. I only beg your Majefly not to 
 lofe Time, but immediately to open your Treafures and your Granaries, for the Relief of the Ad- 
 orable, and above all things, to annuli thefe burdenfome Regulations which are the modern Inven- 
 tions of your Minifters, but far from being fuggefted by Wifdom and Virtue. By thefe Means, 
 y°u, anfwering the Intentions of Tyen, may hope to caufe the Irregularities of the Seatons to 
 cea k> to draw down plentiful and propitious Showers, to reflore Life to your expiring 1 eopie, 
 a ud for many Generations to fecure the Happinefs and Glory of your Family. 
 
 It is commonly faid, that is is of Importance, that a Prince and the Officers who govern unaer 
 llrri > Should muturally know one another to the Bottom of the Heart. How diffeient is it now - 
 Vol. I. y Q a-davs! 
 
 (') The Chinas call it Ki ling. 
 jj ! “ c of a Kingdom . 
 
 o * Creature that is famous, and perhaps fabulous. Some 
 I cani have tranflated it Eagle. 
 
 (§) The Unicorn or the Ki ling, for it is doubtfull if the Uni- 
 com is underftood by thefe Words. r f - 
 
 (i!) 1 he Name of a Meafure, and is fufficrent foi to ie.'*. . 
 
 Man who has not hard Labour for a Day. 
 
 (a) That is, the 7th Year of Chin tfong. 
 
The Imperial Collection of Ed ids, Declarations, 
 
 o c. 
 
 a -da vs ! Notwithftandipg of my weak Abilities, I fee in your Majefty, a Heart full of paternal 
 Tendernefs for your People. Ever fince your Acceffion to the Throne, you have given a thoufmd 
 fhining In fiances of this. Of the feveral Meafures propofed to you, you have many times em- 
 braced 5 that which was mod favourable for your People ; and you have nothing fo much at Heart' 
 as the Lives and Properties of your Subjects. You defire that they may live longer and happier’ 
 if it be pofiible, than the Subjects of Tau and ]Shun ever did : That is your Ambition ; and not to 
 ftuff your Colters, and to heap up more Wealth than there is in all the Empire befides. Doubt- 
 lefs you are far from valuing yourfelf upon a thing fo unworthy of a wife Man and a good Prince.* 
 
 But your Officers, both at Court and in the Provinces, either have not penetrated, or would not 
 enter into the retir’d Sentiments of your Heart : Among them there is nothing but Exa&ions, Pu- 
 nifiiments and Cruelties. Your People, who are lubjedlto Tyen and to you, are reduced to the ut- 
 mofi Extremities. Your Officers who are the Caufe, fee all this coolly and calmly, without ap. 
 plying the lead Relief thereto. You being fuch as I know you to be, and they being 0 f the 
 Character I have painted, what can we expect from fuch an oppofite R.efemblance ? 
 
 I don’t know what your Officers pretend. What I know is, that they are every Day falling 
 upon new Expedients in the Art of Ways and Means of amafing Riches, in which they follow 
 no other Rules but their own Humour and Caprice. At this, I fay within myfelf; Have there then 
 been unhappy Ages and Reigns, without virtuous or able Perfons? Mull this be attributed to 
 the Prince’s bad Choice ofMinifters, or to their own ill Government. In happy Antiquity, private 
 Perfons of all Ranks, Men and Women, even to the Workmen in the Fields, and the Cutters of 
 Wood, were Zealous for the State. Each endeavoured to affift his Prince in the befi Manner he 
 could. At prefent, Zeal is wanting even in the Body of the Cenfors. They are all Dumb: 
 or if any of them fpeak, it is with the View of providing for his own Safety, by excufing 
 himfelf from a Poft which he has not the Courage to fulfill worthily ; while your Minis- 
 ters with infatible Avarice, purfue what is called Intereft, in fo bale and unworthy a Manner, that 
 there is not a Man of Wifdom or Virtue in the Empire, who has the lead Correfpondence with 
 them or will even fpeak to them as they pafs by. 
 
 Is this to be attributed to the Times? Is this to be attributed to your Majefiy ? When I would 
 attribute it to the Times, my Memory immediately inftrucls me that Tau and Shun had a Whan 
 Ki , and fuch others : That Cbing tang and Ven vang had an I and Lyu : Tbpt under the Dynafty 
 Han and Tang, all the good Princes had virtuous zealous Officers : That there were Men of the 
 fame Character ever fince the Beginning of your Dynafty, under your illuftrious Anceftors : That 
 there had been feen in feveral Times, the fame Correfpondence betwixt the Prince and his Mini- 
 fters,, as there is betwixt the Heart and the Members in the Human Body. It was an admirable 
 Concert regulated by the Voice of the Prince. All confpired together for the Good of the State. 
 And in all the State, fuch a perfect Correfpondence was fenfible. Under your Reign, Things are 
 otherways ; you are all Clemency and Gentlenels, and your Minifters the Reverfe. 
 
 If this cannot be attributed to the Difference of the Times, it mud: proceed from your Majefty 
 not following a good Method in the Choice of your Servants, and in the Manner of your Go- 
 vernment ; this requires your Attention : It concerns the Intereft of your Houfe to make a better 
 Choice, and to keep a ftriffter Hand over thofe you chufe. A Perfon who accidently and occa- 
 fionally receives a Meal from another, teftifies his Gratitude, of which he is void for his Father 
 who has maintained him for fo many Years. This Abule is frequent enough among the meaneft 
 People. At prefent, it is feen to prevail among the Minifters of the firft Rank. It is a received 
 Maxim, that Prince and People ought to look upon themfelves as Father and Son. With much 
 more Reafon ought tnefe Minifters and other great Officers, whom the Prince diftinguiihes by 
 large Penfions, and by fuperior Honours, to fhow him the Gratitude and Zeal of dutiful Sons. 
 But what do we leer On the one Hand, a Prince full of Goodnefs, and jealous of the Happinels 
 of his State: On the other. Officers, who being fatisfied with living upon their Appointments, 
 look upon their Prince not as their Father, but as a Stranger or a Paffenger, and are equally indiffe- 
 rent with Regard to the Evils that afHidff, or the Dangers that threaten, the State. Is any thing 
 more deplorable than this? Some fay, for the Excufc: I confine my J'elfi within my own Sphere 1 
 acquit my fielf of my own Office ; I am not concern d, and it is none of my Bufinefis to be troubled 
 about any thing elfie. Wretched Excufes ! It is true, that there are different Ranks and Pods about 
 a Court ; but each, in his refpeftive Station, as a good Son owe? his Prince, all the Zeal and 
 Loyalty he can pay him, to be defective in any thing of this Kind, is worfe than one’s difoblig- 
 ing a fuperior Officer by doing his Duty ; and what are all the Advantages he can reap fr 0I ff 
 his favour with Men, when put in the Ballance with the Misfortune of offending (fi)Whangtyen- 
 
 For my Share, I fee well, that in certain Palaces almoft as much refpe<fted, and more powerfu 
 than yours, theAdvice I give you, would have been taken as an Infultand Rafhnefs. I know to what 
 I expofe my felf : But ten thoufand Deaths, fhall not daunt me : Behold, what encourages me. 
 Tyen and his Orders, which are above all, claims my Refpefft 5 the Honour of my Prince . an 
 his Family, which is next to Tyen, my Zeal ; and the People, who are next to the Prince, 
 my Compallion: Were I to be cut in Pieces ; What am I to be fpar*d on fuch an Ocrafion • 
 An Infeffc is crufh’d ; and who values it ? , 
 
 I am return’d from executing a Commiftion, which oblig’d me to travel through a g 0 ^ 
 Number of the Provinces, through which your Troops have march’d. A Man, in feeing 1 
 State in which the People are, would be apt to fay, that there is not a Perfon in the m^ 
 
 
 (*) Heaven. The Emperor. 
 
Jhe Impend Collection of Ed ids, Declarations, &V. 
 
 w ]j 0 is charg’d with the Care of them, nor any who is in the lead touch’d with thefe 
 r'lamities. Husbands hire out their Wives; Fathers fell their Children ; the neared Relations 
 Pm rate and diiperfe abroad on all Quaiteis. Every thing in the Held is ruin’d: neither the 
 Mulberry nor the Fruit-Trees aie fpai d. The Havock is irreparable. Many pull down their 
 Honks, and fell the Mateiials out in l aicels. One Man is hartals d for Money, another for 
 ? j n> ’p u t the moll mercilefs Creditors are your Officers and their Commiflaries. The poor 
 p e0 ‘ n } e Hnguiffi under their Oppreffion. One cannot view fo much Mifery without having 
 his Heart rent. I don’t fpeak by Hearfay : I have feen all I lay before you : I put every thing 
 down, 011 the vel T ha PP en>d » . in my Journal; and from thefe Journals, when put toge^ 
 
 t ] 1£1 . j have drawn up a Sketch in which it is all reprefented. As I have put nothing in it but 
 hat I have feen, your Majefty may judge that what my Draught contains, is not the" Hundreth 
 Part of what has pad ; tho’ I doubt not but what it contains will be more than Efficient to 
 touch your Majefty, to draw Sighs from your Bread, and Tears from your Eyes. But what 
 would be your Grief if you faw what paffes at a greater Didance, where, as I am informed, 
 the Mifery is yet greater. I join this Supplication to my Sketch ; I beg your Majedy to examine 
 both the one and the other; if, after mature Deliberation, you (*) execute what I propofe, and 
 if in the Space of ten Days it does not rain, order my Head to be cut off, as being a Man dif- 
 refpefffui to Tyen, and undutiful to his Prince : but if, in effect, you {hall reap Advantage from 
 my Advice, I {hall be fo far from expediting any Reward, that I {hall always look upon my felf 
 as culpable, for having prefum’d to adt out of my Sphere. 
 
 Cbintfong having receiv’d this Draught and Supplication, examin’d them without {hewing them 
 to any Body, fending up frequent and heavy Sighs; then putting thefe Writings in his Sleeve, 
 he (hut hinifelf up in the innermoft Part of his Palace, getting no Sleep for a whole Night. 
 Next Morning he iffued out his Orders conceived in eighteen Articles, which perfe&ly anfwer’d 
 what Ching kye had propofed ; and caufed great Acclamations of Joy and Gratitude among 
 the People. Chin tfong , when he iffued out that Order, publifhed a Declaration, wherein with 
 a areat deal of Modefty he excus’d himfelf, and prefled his People to advife him. On the third 
 Day a very plentiful Shower fell, which reach’d a great Way round. The Miniffers entering 
 in order to congratulate the Emperor, he fliew’d them the Supplication, and the Sketch of 
 Ching kye : To this he added a Reprimand, for which they thank’d him upon their Knees. 
 Wang ngan fie fome Days after fought Leave to be retire. People knew very well why, and 
 who had been the Informer againft him. Thus Clung kye was expofed to all the Creatures of 
 Wang ngan (lee. They difeover’d that the Addrefs, with which he had convey’d his Advice to 
 the Emperor, was, to fend a Courier in the Manner of the (-f) Yu tfe , who were inftigated to 
 demand Juffice. Ching kye loft his Poft, was fent as Magiftrate to Ing chew, and the Imports 
 foon return’d. 
 
 In the Colledion from which thefe Pices are drawn, after that which I have juft now tran- 
 flated, there follows one of Su fie prefented to the fame Emperor (J) Chin tfong. Su fie goes 
 a good deal more roundly to work with him than Ching kye did. This Difcourfe is divided into 
 three Points. In the firft he proves, that the Prince can have no Strength, but in the Affec- 
 tions of his Subjeds. He then exhorts him to do all that he could to gain them. All this Point 
 turns on the fame Matter upon which Ching kye has touched, namely, the new Imports, and 
 the new Regulations invented by Watig ngan fie. In the the fecond Point, Su fie exhorts 
 Chin tfong to promote good Morals and Virtue in his Empire. He fays, that upon this, 
 more than upon all his Wealth, depends his Force and Continuance upon the Throne. He 
 proves this by Hiflory. One of the Means above others he propofes is, to remove from Ports 
 all Men, who tho’ they had Capacity, wanted Virtue. This is always levelled at Wang ngan 
 fie, and to fuch others. The third Point is upon the Maintenance of the Laws : He makes 
 this principally reft upon the Ufefulnefs of Remonftrances. On this Head he bewails, that 
 the Tribunals eftablifhed throughout all Ages are now become mute : He then acquaints the 
 Prince that a formidable Authority intimidates them : This is fpoke againft the Minifters, and 
 and particularly againft Wang ngan fie. He exhorts the Prince to fupport the Authority and 
 liberty of thefe Tribunals, to^fill them with Men of Weight and Authority, whofe Under- 
 Handing may be ufeful to him, and whofe unfhaken Firmnefs may keep the Minifters in Awe. 
 As we have feen thefe Affairs treated of in feveral Difcourfes, and as this of Su fit? is long, I 
 only given the Contents of it, without tranflating it. 
 
 ^ m f -Advantages which the Emperor Chin tfong had gain'd over a neigbouring Nation had put him 
 hito the Humour of making War. Chang fang ping, who was in Poft , refold d to dijpwade him 
 f r °m it by a Remonflrance. As he did not write well himfelf he apply d to Su fine, who drew 
 U P for him the following Piece. 
 
 ft, The Love of War and of Women are two Paffions which appear very different from 
 one another : They however have been compar’d, and at leafl refemble each other,, in fo far 
 as > that the Latter in many Rcfpedts hurts the Health, and cuts fhort the Life of a Prince who 
 
 is 
 
 ( ) Fiift, i 0 open his Granaries and Trcafures for the (-f-) In order to make his Papers come to the Emperor s 
 ° f , c l' e Miserable. Secondly, to abolifh the new Im- Hand, he had ufed the Way which is referv’d only to the 2 utjt. 
 s, ai, u the new Regulations which were burdenfome to the (J) He was the Son of Su Jyun, Author of the Pourait o 
 P‘ e - ~ Warn man (ht. which is tranilated above. 
 
 
 
7 . 
 
 l he 
 
 Imperial CoHettion of Edi&s, Declarations, hfc. 
 
 in like 
 
 is tainted with it; in like manner, the former many Ways injures the State, which r nu ft 
 infallibly perifh when its Prince abandons himfelf to this Paflion. Our antient and wife Kino 
 never made War but when they were indilpenfably oblig’d to do it. If they gain’d an Ad 
 vantage over their Enemies, the Fruits of their Victory were a long and a happy Peace. And 
 if they came by the word:, their Lodes were net of fuch Confequence as to reduce them to 
 Extremities. Different Meafures were purfued in Times more modern. Our Princes then 
 wantonly made War, only becaufe fuch was their Will. Thus whether Succefs or Difa Iters 
 attend it, War is always a very pernicious Thing. Are they victorious? The bad Confequences 
 of War don’t fail to break out, tho’ perhaps later, yet not lets fatally. Are they vanquilh’d ? 
 Their Defeat always has very terrible Effects, but neverthelefs not fo ( || ) dangerous as thole that 
 commonly attend a Courfe of Victories. 
 
 A wife Prince who has gone to the Bottom of this Truth does not fuffer himfelf to be hur- 
 ried away with the Ardor of fignalizing himfelf by his Exploits, nor even to tempt his Fortune 
 by the Hopes of a Victory, tho’ almoft certain. Fie attentively weighs the Evils of War and 
 never refolves upon it but as the laft Tentative. Is a hundred thoufand Men brought into the 
 Field ? Every thing is in Motion. Large Sums are every Day expended. Millions of Families 
 harraffed, the Colters and Granaries of the Prince drain’d, the People impoverilh’d, and Cold 
 and Hunger prevail. People affemble, they fteal, they pillage, and fpread Alarms and Con- 
 fufion throughout all the Empire. The Dying, the Wounded, the Sufferers, break out in 
 Murmurs again!! the Prince, and bring upon him, as a Chaftifement, Inundations, Droughts 
 and fuch like Plagues. Sometimes thele are occalioned by a General, who being at the Head 
 of an Army, who he knows is devoted to him, puts what Value he has a mind upon his 
 Services. Sometimes by the Subalterns and Soldiers, who being check’d, dilband or rebel. In 
 fhort, War draws along with it a thoufand and a thoufand Inconveniences : and the Curfes of 
 fo many innocent People who fuffer by it, cannot fail to affeCt the Prince who loves it, and 
 thofe who advife him to it. How many Princes either paftionately fond of War, or too eafy 
 in engaging in it, have proved this by their Misfortunes. 
 
 Do not let us, in God’s Name, fpeak of thofe who have periflfd by Blameful Defeats, con- 
 fider only to what they, whom Victory feems to have followed, have been reduc’d by their 
 Succefs. Shi whang becoming Emperor by the DeltruCtion of fix Kingdoms, into which China 
 was at that Time divided, wanted to pufh his Conquefts further. He attack’d (*) Hu and 
 Twe : What the Empire differ’d in fupporting thefe Wars is inexprefllble. Shi whang was 
 obftinate, and extended the Bounds of his Empire, a good deal beyond what our three famous 
 Dynafties poffefs’d. . But when he died he left Things in fuch a Situation, that the Mold about 
 his Tomb was lcarce dry when Eul Jin , his Son and Succeffor, loft his Empire and Life at 
 once. 
 
 Under the Han Dynafty, Vu ti being willing to make his belt of what Ven ti and King ti 
 his Predeceffors had faved, and of the Plenty which their Reign had introduced throughout all 
 the Empire, undertook great Wars. After having fubjeCted and fubdued the (J) Hycng mi in the 
 North, he attack’d and fubdued a great many other Kingdoms towards the Welt. Every Year 
 brought about fome new Enterprize, and almoft: always a new Succefs. At laft, in the Year 
 named Kyen ywe, the Fatal Confequences of thele Wars broke out: More than one Chi bew 
 (§) began to ftir in the Empire. Thefe Troubles lafted for thirty long Y ears, and cut oft great 
 Numbers of People. There happen’d on Account of fome Sorceries, a remarkable Mifunder- 
 Itanding between the Emperor and his Son ; a Mifunderftanding which made Seas of Blood 
 ftream through the Capital of the Empire, ruined the young Prince, and deeply affeCted his 
 Father. V u ti indeed bethought himfelf, and grew more moderate and repented. But it was 
 too late, for he had fpent too many Years in War and Confufion. 
 
 I' cn ti , the Founder of the Dynafty Swi, was no fooner Mafter of what lyes toward the 
 South of (-f*) Kyang, than he undertook feveral Expeditions againft the Barbarians. Yengtu 
 his Son and Succeffor, vigoroully purfued them : He reduced powerful Kingdoms, and ren- 
 der’d himfelf very formidable abroad ; but the Poople at home being overburdened detefted and 
 curfed him : He gave Occafion to Rebellions on all Sides ; and thefe Troubles foon put an End 
 to this Dynafty. 
 
 (*) '^ay tfong having, with a furprizing Rapidity, fubdued Tu que , Kau chang, Tuyu t and 
 other Countries, wanted to lignalize himfelf by fome Exploit ftill more remarkable : He then, 
 without any Neceflity, undertook the War againft Lyau tong ; he marched in Perfon into 
 the Korea , where he was unfuccefsful, and from whence he return’d with Shame. Thefe 
 Wars which he had begun, were ftill more unfeafonably purfued under the Emprefs U, whole 
 bad Conduct had well nigh ruin d the fang Dynafty. fay tfong was a Prince whom all the 
 World allows to have had eminent Qualifications : To himfelf he was levere ; to others, gentle, 
 kind, liberal, and indulgent; and yet he was very near falling into the Hands of his Enemies. 
 His Pofterity, immediately after him, was in great Danger of being ruin’d : Let it not be fud, 
 
 that their being fav’d was owing as a Reward to his Virtues : We ought to fay, that their 
 
 & Dan- 
 
 00 this is afterwards explain’d. 
 
 ;*) Names of Countries. 
 
 (•f) Tartars. 
 
 ft) ^ famous Rebel under Whang ti, according to the Chi- 
 
 nese Hiftorians. 
 
 (f) The Name of the fined River in China. 
 
 \J) The fecond Emperor of the Tang Dynafty. 
 
fke Imperial Colie ff ion of Edicts, Declarations, &c. 
 
 were to be attributed as a Punifhment of Ids wantonly making War. Let us return 
 
 Dangers 
 
 and Tay tjbng loved War: As thefe Princes, in other RefpeCts had many great and 
 dable Qualifications, their military Expeditions did not entirely ruin them. Ski whang and 
 like wife undertook great Wars: As in other RefpeCts, they were cruel and deteftablc, the 
 Tu-u Extinction of their Race was the Fruit of their Victories and Conquefts." Always when 
 Hit upon thefe Paffages of our Hifiory, I flout the Book, and diffolve in Tears : So much am I 
 1 inched to fee that Princes, who had fo many great Qualifications, fhould be fo grofsly miftaken. 
 0 how much had it been to be wifhed, on their own Accounts, that thefe four Princes had fir ft 
 ie t with fome remarkable Check; that thereby being difgufted at War, they might have been 
 driid to be again engag’d in it ! Such a Check in this reipeCt, would have been highly for theirAd- 
 * ^oe. Unhappily for them, they fucceeded in their Enterprizes. This Succefs warm’d them with 
 an Ardour after Fame and Conqueft, but blinded them with Regard to all the Confequences: 
 ]\ n d this makes me fay, that if our Princes are victorious, the fatal Confequences of War are a 
 ptle flower in their Advances; yet they are not lefs pernicious in their Effects : But when they 
 ore conquered, the melancholy EffeCts of their Defeats are commonly lels dangerous. I beg that 
 you would weigh this well. 
 
 ‘ n • o n-nn<d ncUnr’/l n 
 
 Sin tjbng , a good natur’d peaceable Prince, who loved his People very much, reigned for a long 
 Time, without ever once thinking of War. Under his Reign, Arms were encrufied with Rult. 
 This long Peace rendered the Generals and other Officers of War, idle and negligent. Twen ban 
 
 1 , 0 1 A J .. -f ! _ \T TT • 1 1 -V' 77" ■ L r • fA 1 
 
 wanted to take Advantage of this Negligence. He invaded Ten ngan , King y wen, Lingju , and 
 other Countries with a great Army. The Troops that oppos’d that Rebel, were defeated three or 
 four times. Notwithftanding of thefe Lofles and the great Levies which they were oblig’d to 
 make, not the lead Murmur was heard all over the Empire. The War was happily finifhed, and 
 without any bad Confequences, ; how happened this ? Becaufe they knew their Prince, and that 
 he loved Peace. It was becaufe Tyen ti and Sfuey jhin faw much clearer than the People, that 
 this was no Warfet on Foot by Avarice, Ambition, or Caprice, but pure Neceffity. 
 
 Ty/2 has given you a great deal of Courage, and a lage extent of Genius. You have it in View 
 to increale the Wealth and Strength of the Empire. Scarce was you feated on the Throne, when 
 you was feen to be curious about fine Arms, and anxious to be well ftor’d with them. The 
 neighbouring States, and your Subjects being heeedful of your Actions and Words, concluded, that 
 your Inclinations were for War. Your Minifters then thought this as well as the others. But 
 whether that they were more ignorant or lefs zealous, they took no Care wifely to oppofe thefe 
 growing Inclinations : Far lefs did the (*) Kyumi. The Cenfors themfelves were filent, and did not 
 give you the leaft Advice on this Head. Thus your warlike Inclinations gather’d Strength without 
 any Oppofition. Sve kyang and Whan kyang , Men naturally reftlefs, next came in Play: Thefe 
 propos’d to you feveral Expeditions, as being advantagious and worthy of yourfelf ; fome others 
 of their Creatures approved of thefe Defigns. War was made, your Country exhaufted by 
 fupporting it, and you were frequently defeated. In Abort, the Wars in the Years Kang ting and 
 Kingli , which have always been deplored, were not near fo deplorable as thefe. Tyen was irritated, 
 the People exafperated, the Soldiers in the Frontiers difeontented, the Court tumultuous and a- 
 larm’d, and your Majefly was reduced for whole Months, to make only one Meal a-Day, and 
 that too, pretty late. Behold in what thefe Expeditions, from which you promifed yourfelf lb 
 much Advantage and Glory, ended. Whence proceeded this? It was becaufe you yourfelf fought 
 for War, without being oblig’d to make it; and your Troops were lefs animated againft the Ene- 
 my than againft you. 
 
 Afflicting as thefe Lofles were, on the one Hand, it was on theotheq, a Angular Favour which 
 Whang tyen did you in confideration of your Anceftors, by making you reenter into yourfelf. Alas! 
 The Favour was ufelefs to you, You got about you fome Men of tritfiing Capacities, unable to 
 go to the Bottom of Matters. Their flattering Difcourfes and Inclinations, allowed you to fee 
 nothing in thefe Defeats, but the Shame attending them. You was politive to wipe all that away 
 by fome Victory. Thence proceeded the Expeditions of Hi ho, Mey (ban, and 2 u lu. They 
 indeed fucceeded better than the Former; but can thefe Wars be deemed fuecefsful, which occafi- 
 oned the Death of fo many Perfons of all Ages, drain’d your State, exhaufted your tributary 
 Princes, and whofe whole Fruit confifts in the Pofleffion of certain ufelefs Lands* and the 
 empty Name of Conqueror. 
 
 Pazled by the falfe Lulfre of this Reputation, without reflecting upon the real Evils which 
 tneie Wars had occafioned, you undertook a new War againft (yj~) Ngan c ou. 1 he Expence for 
 the Convoys was extravagant. A prodigious Number of Men died in the Averages. \ our Ai- 
 m yoi 100,000 Men, while you were heaping up Amunition and Provitions, was ruined by 
 bicknefs before they came in Sight of the Enemy. This unexpected Misfortune feemed to na\e 
 cooled you warlike Ardor. But that Paflion foon revived. Behold another Army in the Field : 
 Your Troops under the Conduct of Li-hyen, had fome Advantages; and your Majefly was in 
 Raptures at it. You ordered them to advance, and it appeared, that that at the Bottom of your 
 -oirt, you looked upon thefe neighbouring States as a lure and an eafy Conqueft. 
 
 . Pbm Defigns of Tyen are difficult to fathom. As for me, I refpeCt and dread them. When 
 ln a whole Campaign your Army fights one pitch’d Battle, and comes eff victorious, Couriers im- 
 Vol, I, ' ' 7 £) mediately 
 
 • * Tllis was the Name of , 
 " Affairs cf War. 
 
 :ertain Officers who 
 
 orm’d 
 
 / 
 
 Coun- 
 
 t'S ) Now called Tag king 
 
($66 The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, bfc. 
 
 mediately fly about, and you fend Advices of your Victory over all. The great Officers of VOur 
 Court crowd to give you joy of your Victory in Writing, as ufual. They ftrive who fhall m a <> 
 nify tire Succefs mod, and who (hall beft turn a Complement to pleafe you. 
 
 In the mean time, a great Number or your Subjects, whofe Lives tne Sword has cutoff ly e 
 dead on the Field of Battle. The Ways are full of People who faint under the Fatigues of th e 
 Convoys. Your People in a great many Places, being overburthen’d with their Subfidies and the 
 Cruelty of the Collectors, abandon their Dwellings, and wander up and down. Hufbands fell 
 their Wives, and nothing is feen overall the Country, but People who are all pale, emaciated, and 
 ready to hang themfelves in Difpair. Mere a poor old Man weeps over a Son, who was the foie 
 Support of his gray Hairs. There, a Son bewails the Lois of a Father, to whom the War had 
 hindered him from paying the moft effential Duties. On one Hand is an Orphan, and on the 
 other a Widow, who fends up the moft wofull Cries. Your Majefty neither hears nor fees any 
 thing of this Kind. 
 
 Ins aim oft like your Meals, in which you are fometimes ferved with Beef, Mutton, or other 
 well dreft Meats, and you eat heartily : But if before your Meal, you were to fee thofe Animals 
 under the Hands of the Butcher, firft to bellow and defend themfelves, then to yeild to Force, be 
 knock’d on the Head, and have their Throats cut; then ftretch’d on the Table, mangled, and 
 hack’d in Pieces: Notwithstanding of all the drefling that could be given them, when they are 
 ferved up to your Table, the Knife and Fork would drop out of your Hands, and you would 
 not have the Heart to eat them. How would your Majefty behave, could you with your own 
 Eyes, behold the frightful Sight of fo many dying Men, and hear with your Ears, the difmal 
 Groans of fo many others, who think themfelves wretched in living? How can you relifh the 
 News of Vidory, and the Congratulations attending it ? Believe me, tho’ you had as able Gene- 
 rals, as well chofen Men, as ffrong Armies, and as large Provifions of Money and Provifions, 
 as the four Princes whom I have mentioned ; yet being intruded by their Example in the fatal 
 Effeds, which even the moft happy Wars in Appearance produce, you ought wifely to dread to 
 engage in them without Neceftity. How much better Reafon have you to fear this in the pre- 
 fern Situation of Things. Your Officers are not to be compared to theirs. The public Treafures 
 and Granaries are already exhaufted. You have fcarce wherewithall to pay to the Officers of 
 the Empire, their ordinary appointments, and the Largefles made at (*) Ndn kyau , which are 
 of fo ancient Ufage, have been for a long time retrenched. 
 
 However great your Capacity may be, it appears to me, that to ftir in fuch Circumftances, 
 is a very dangerous thing. Sicknefles follow, and encreafe, Famine. The Robbers from the Eaft 
 and the North, feeing you employed elfewhere, renew their Robberies. If, while you are engag’d 
 in a War of your own making, the People being overwhelmed with always fupplyingnew Subli- 
 dies, at length lofe Patience, join with, or imitate the Robbers: You will be then reduced to that 
 melancholy State in which the Empire was ; when after the Conquefts of Shi whang, a Robber, 
 who was a mere Scoundrel, by turning Rebel, threw every thing into diforder, and ruined the 
 Dynafty of the Tjin, 
 
 I am old, and have had the Honour to ferve your Majefty for a longtime; my Zeal which 
 was alwas iincere, and increafes every Day, makes me pafs whole Nights without Beeping, and 
 makes me frequently, even during my Meals, break out into Sighs, and diftblve in Tears. It is 
 a true Maxim, that before we are engaged in any important Affair, we ought to examine if 
 what we defign, is agreeable to the Intentions of c Tyen (Heaven.) If it is agreeable, it will fucceed; 
 if it is not agreeable, it will not fucceed. The common Signs by which a Prince can judge whether 
 or not Tyen is favourable to the Defigns which he forms, are, on the one Side, regular Seafons, 
 Plenty, Abundance, and other Events of that Nature. Or on the other, a Reverfe of all thefe. 
 Scarcity, Famine, and fuch like Calamities. But during all thefe late Years, there has been nothing 
 feen but what is frightful : Eclipfes ofthe Sun, extraordinaryPhenomena in the Stars, Earthquakes, 
 Droughts, Inundations, and epidemical Difeafes. All thefe fucceed without any Interruption ; 
 and I believe that very near the Half of your Subjects are dead. You may, I think by all this, 
 judge if the Heart of ‘ Tyen is favourable to your Enterprize, and conclude that it is not. 
 
 'In the mean time your Majefty, inftead of giving up your Defign, engages farther and far- 
 ther in it. I own that this equally aftonifhes and affii&s me. Does a Son who has offended hb 
 Father and Mother, think to appeafe them ? Being more fedate, more affiduous, more docile, an 
 mere refpedtful than he was before his Fault, he makes them fenfible that he acknowledges it, am 
 repents. If he does this, they pardon him. But if this Son, inftead of thinking upon re-enter- 
 ing into their Favour, fhall again break loofe in order to trouble the whole Houfe, or to bully an 
 beat the Servants in Prefence of his Father and Mother, will fuch a Conduct be proper for ap- 
 pealing them? Or will fuch a Son deferve Pardon? 
 
 I therefore beg you to recall the paft Time, examine what has made the proceeding Dyna 1C ® 
 to flourifh, or to fall ; and above all things, give a particular Attention to the Will of Tyen, an 
 the Signs which he gives. Give up your warlike Profpedts. Apply yourfelf to cultivate a go 
 Correfpondence with the neighbouring States ; to promote good Order and Plenty in yout 
 and throughout all your Empire; to render your Subjetfts happy, and thereby confirm y our ^ 
 
 (*) That is to fay the Suburbs of the South, where the folemn 
 Ceremonies in honour of Sbang ti, or the lupreme Emperor, were 
 
 performed. On this Occafion old 
 Largefles w ere bellowed. 
 
 Men were tpe. 
 
 
 & other 
 
The Imperial Co He Hi on of Ed ids, Declarations, oTc. 
 
 „non the Throne. Could I fee fuch a Change, I would clofe my Eyes without regret ; 
 laid die on a Dunghill, I (hall die fatisfied. ' ' 
 
 Kautfuy the Founder of the Han Dynafty, purchafed the Honour of a Throne, by the De- 
 , 0 £ fcveral brave and powerful Rivals, Quang vu ti , the Reftorer of the fame Dynafty, in 
 
 ea i cr to eftablifti it, gave many Battles, and gain’d as many Victories. And yet Kau tju was 
 °' cL f orv vard to make Peace with the northern Nations. Quang vu ti received, with Plea lure and 
 Thanks, the Propofals that were made him by his Neighbours in the Weft, Was this becaufe 
 l^two Emperors wanted Courage or Skill in the Art of War? Doubtlefs not: But their long 
 Experience made them to forfee at a Diftance, and wifely to prevent, all troublefome Reverfes. 
 Your Majefty on the contrary, being at eafe in the innermoft Part of your Palace, make no Scru- 
 l e t0 pronounce j Let thofe be attacked, and let thefe be extirpated. Perhaps I am too fearful : I own 
 tint this Confidence of yours, to me appears extravagant. But alas what can I do ! When a Man 
 ddi( y ns to diftuade his Prince from any thing, he muft watch his Time, and wait till the Prince is 
 half° dilgufted at it himfelf: Then he may eafily fucceed. But to undertake to check the Paffi- 
 on of a Prince when it is in its greateft Force, is attempting a very difficult thing. This is ftill 
 more true of what is called Ambition, a Paflion for Conqueft, and a Thirft after Glory. Thefe 
 Pillions have a prodigious Sway over the Heart. Whoever pofleftes thefe, is hardly diverted from 
 rfuing them, were' he one of the petty Literati cloathed in coarfe Stuff, if his Spirit is once 
 warm’cf with their Force. Yes! while the Pafiion is ftrong, to hear the Perfon who oppofesyou, 
 to yeild up your own Views to the Advice of another, to diftinguifh what is ufeful and what 
 • s : u {g in fliort, to facrifice your moft darling Paflions, requires a great Soul, a Penetration, a 
 Moderation, and a Wifdom far above the Level of Mankind. 
 
 Your Majefty, who was always paflionately fond of War, is more enamour’d with it now than 
 ever. I fee this, and yet I venture to diftuade you from it by this Difcourfe. I do it, firft, becaufe 
 having; the Honour to know you, I fuppofe that what is called Greatnefs of Soul and Modera- 
 tion is the fame in you, as in other Princes. In the fecond Place j becaufe I don’t^at all doubt, 
 but that your Majefty will in the End, heartily repent of having indulg’d this Paffion, and that 
 you will then look with an evil Eye upon thofe, who having the Honour to approach you, did 
 not make to you the leaft Remonftrance upon this Head. Laftly, becaufe being old and ready to 
 join your Father (+) in another World, I want to prevent the Reproaches he will make me fliould 
 I, like others, hold my Peace. Think of this, Great Sir, and pardon my Rafhnefs. 
 
 MEMORIAL of S U SHE upon GOVERNMENT. 
 
 T HE Memorial being long, I fhall tranilate fome Articles entirely, and give an Abridgement 
 of others. 
 
 It is a common Saying and a true j “ Other Meafures are to be taken in order to govern aright 
 whenTimesare confus’d, than thofe which are purfued when all is calm And yet there are cer- 
 tain very well known Rules laid down for all thefe Times. Whence it happens, that a wife 
 Prince or an able Minifter, who fees any Perplexity arifing, may be lorry, but he never is dilcon- 
 certed, becaufe he knows what is proper to be done upon thefe Emergencies. If the People are 
 reduced to Poverty by an Inundation or a Drought, fo as to be obliged to difperfe themfelves, and 
 then to reunite, in order to plunder and to pillage on all Hands : It is well known, that what is 
 then requifite, is to lupply the People with Neceflaries ; and this is the Means of re-eftablifhing 
 Peace. If the Commotion proceeds from a rebellious Subject, who wants to fliare in Sovereignty, 
 and is at the Head of a powerful Army ; it is well known what is then to be done ; he 
 muft be oppofed as foon as pofiible with good Troops. If it is occafioned by an ungrateful Fa- 
 vorite, who abufing his Princes Favour, ufurps his Authority, and without the Concunence of ids 
 Sovereign, makes himfelf Mafter of Titles and Fortunes : It is well known, that he muft be tried 
 and punifhed as he delerves, as foon as pofiible. If the neighbouring Barbarians make Incur lions 
 upon our Territories: It is plain that we ought to provide for the Security of out Fionticrs. 
 Thefe different Kinds of Troubles, draw after them a great many Evils. But thofe Evils are felt, 
 they are feen, and their Caufe is feen : Thereby a Prince is in a Condition to appiy a piopei 
 Remedy. 
 
 What is troublefom and perplexing is, that when in a State without any of thefe Caufes ap- 
 pearing, all the Effects are felt which they commonly produce : One does not then know where 
 he fhall turn his Eyes, and waits as it were with folded Arms till fome great Revolution happens j 
 this appears to me the prefent Situation of Affairs. 
 
 For near thefe hundredYears, the Empire properly fpeaking, has had no YVai ; and Miiacles 
 are talked of this pacific Government. Yet at the Bottom, this is only a fine Name. For in 
 reality the Body of the State cannot be very found and wholefome, when Agitations and Dil- 
 quiets aftedt, and even endanger it, while the Caufes are not feen. There are neither Inundations 
 nor Droughts, and yet the People complain and mourn as in Times of the greateft Batiennels. 
 No Rebel has attacked the Empire, or divided its Revenues : Yet thefe Revenues aienot fufficient 
 for their Ules. There is no Favorite at Court, who being too powerful, abufes his Authoiity. 
 And yet there does not at prefent appear to be, betwixt the Prince and his fiift OfficCiS, that fine 
 Harmony that is fo eftential to Government: And confequently throughout all the Empiie the 
 
 Peop:e 
 
 (!) The Text fays, Under the Earth. Pieces are taken, the Order of Time in which they were compo- 
 
 ( ) 1 his Memorial is of a prior Date to the foregoing Piece. fed, is not well obferved. 
 
 Ue "heady taken Notice, that in the Book from which thefe 
 
<fhe Imperial Collection of Edicts. 
 
 federations, &V. 
 
 people do not love their Magiftratcs. Our neighbouring Barbarians have not for a long ti-n- 
 made the lead: Incurfion upon our Territories. And yet we find, that feveral Places of our P-I’ 
 
 m 
 
 . _ p rc 
 
 vinces are frequently alarmed. Yes ! I repeat it ; this is our prefent Situation • than which 
 
 m y Opinion, nothing can be more perplexing or more dangerous. 
 
 'A Phyfician vifits ordinary Patients : He feels their Pulle, he examines their Looks, their Gef 
 tures and their Voices. According to the Rules of his Art and Experience, he determines whe- 
 ther the Difeafe proceeds from Cold or Heat, or from a Conflict betwixt both. He proceeds 
 by Rules, and nothing puzzles him. But a Patient of another Kind is prefented to him. 
 a Man, who without any apparent Caufe, is very ill. He eats, he drinks, and ads very near in 
 his ordinary Manner ; and when he is afked where his Illnels lies, he can’t tell you: His p u ]f e 
 is not like that of a Man in Health, yet the Phyfician can’t account for his Symptoms, p 
 a Quack fhall be called to this Patient, he will tell him, his Difeafe is all a Jed, and there is no- 
 thing in it. But if the Phyfician is a(||) Pyen tfi , or a Tjongkong, , he will be furpnz’d and alarm’d. 
 He will perceive that an Evil of this Kind is deeply rooted, and by how much more difficult it 
 is to be difcovered ; by fo much the more will the Difficulty be to cure it. He will perceive, that 
 ordinary Remedies will avail nothing, and he will ferioully ftudy in what Manner the Patient 
 ought to be treated. 
 
 I fee at prefent, Literati, who calling to Mind certain Paflkges of the Hi dory of the Han and 
 the langy and connecting them as well as they can with the Texts of our ancient Books, theieby 
 carefully compofe Memorials. They think that thus they can remedy the Evils of the A«c. 
 But in my Opinion, they are far out in their Reckoning. Our Misfortunes are of fuch a Nature 
 that I can fee no Remedy for them 5 except the Prince who is the Plead of the State rcufing 
 himfelf, and as it were awaking from his Lethargy, infpires new Spirit into all the Members of 
 this great Body ; that all of them may be fenfible that he animates them, and that they may 
 know how to behave under him as they ought. 
 
 When I look into the Hidory of the Ruin of the wedern Han, I find that neither Tyranny 
 nor Didblutenefs had any Share in it. The Princes under whom it happened, had none of thele 
 Views : But they were extremely lazy and indolent. They loved their Quiet fo much, that in 
 order to fave the Fatigues of fome Months or Years, they expofed their Crown and their Fami- 
 lies to the Misfortunes of many Ages. The Sovereign is the fame thing in a State, as what Hea- 
 ven is in the Univerfe. (*) Chong chi commenting upon the Book I king , and fpeaking of the 
 Properties of the Heaven, takes particular Notice of its condant Activity and uninterrupted Mo- 
 tion. In effeCt, it is this condant regular Action that preferves this World. The Sun and the 
 Moon which give Light, the other Stars which are its Ornaments, the Thunders which are its 
 Voice, the Rains and Dues which are its Benefits, are all the EffeCts of its ACtion and Motion. 
 And if the Heaven were without ACtion and without Motion, I believe that this immoveable 
 Mafs corrupting of itfelf, and could not long fubfiftj far lefs could it influence all the reft of 
 the Sydem. 
 
 If our Prince, taking a happy Byafs upon this Model, fliould one of thefe Days difplay himfelf, 
 fhining with a new Luftre, and armed with a noble and formidable Refolution, fliould he make 
 all his Subjects fenfible that he will not bear the Title of Sovereign in vain, and that he h re- 
 folved to animate and be animated for the Good of the Empire which is under him. Then all 
 the Men of Underdanding would immediately crowd to aflid him with their Advices; and all 
 the Men of Courage would prefent themfelves, and offer to ferve him at the Expence of their 
 Lives; they would drive with one another, which of them fliould bed fecond the Activity of 
 their Sovereign, and then nothing would be impracticable. But while the Prince, either indolent 
 or irrefolute, won’t difeover what his Intentions are, or leaves People to think that he intends no- 
 thing at all : Tho his Officers were equal to fhe Lyu , the Hfi or the Ki , what can they do? For 
 which Reafon, I begin this Memorial by requiring in a Sovereign, Activity, and a determined 
 Refolution effectually to reign and to govern his Empire. I fhall lay down in the following Arti- 
 cles, what I think is mod effential for doing this with Succefs. 
 
 Sfi fie, after blaming his Prince for too lightly changing the edablifhed Laws and Regulations, 
 on account of fome Inconveniencies, proceeds thus. 
 
 They who give thefe Advices, are Literati of a pedantic Knowledge, who found their Opinion 
 upon fome particular Indance of Antiquity. As for me, tho’ I own, I think there is fomewhat 
 defective in our Laws as we now have them •, yet the bad Succefs of the Government is not 
 owing to that DefeCt, but to the wrong Choice of Men who are put in Pods. The Laws 
 and Regulations of a State refembles the five Sounds of Mufic ; in the Combination of the five 
 Sounds with the fix Lyu , fome can’t fail being of a tender lafeivious Strain. In like manner, 
 fome Inconveniences will attend fome Laws and Regulations that are made. Our ancient Sages 
 faw this well; therefore their Laws and Regulations were very few. The red they trufted to the 
 Virtue and Difcretion of the Perfons whom they put in Pod. The Prince ought to apply eh h‘ s 
 Cares to the right Choice of a fir ft Minider : But he ought after that, to put a real Confidence ifl 
 him, and to be thorougly convinced that he deferves it. If the Minider perceives that the Prince 
 renders himfelf dark with Regard to him, he, on his Part, will be fearful and referved : He wi 
 then only half profit by his Talents, and nothing that is great can he done. 
 
 This Confidence is the more requifite at prefent, in that, if a Minider would put Things 11 ?^ 
 a good Footing, he will find great Obftacles in the abandoned Indolence that has crept into all t ^ 
 
 Alenik crs 
 
 (|!) Two celebrate Phy/icians of Antiquity-, 
 
 If) O’faitr. 
 
j'be Imperial Colie It ion of Edicts, Declarations, err. 
 
 Members of the State, which is the Reafon why People only think of the prefent, and never dif- 
 b themfelves about what is to come. A Minifter in fuch Circumftances, muft have the Cou- 
 ,^ e t0 raile himfelf above the common Ideas, and a great many unwarrantable Cuftoms. This 
 1 ° ot be done without his opening a great Field for Envy, Detraction, and Calumny. If he 
 does not fee to the Bottom ot his Prince’s Heart, will he dare to oppofe him ? 
 
 °In another Article Su Jhe fays : When the Empire is difquieted and in Motion, everyone en- 
 deavours to make the belt of his Talents that he can. Whence it frequently happens, that they 
 who have Courage, having different Interefts, endeavour to ruin one another ; while they who 
 hive only Cunning, fupplant and deftroy one another with lefsNoife. Thcfe Parties by little and 
 little gain Strength, and put the finifhing Hand to the Diforders and Confufion of the Empire. 
 WhenPeaceis re-eft ablithed, the new Emperor being informed that the former Troubles were oc- 
 cafioned by the Ambition of certain Perfons of a greater Merit than ordinary, in order to fhun the 
 like Misfortunes, employs only Perfons who are naturally gentle, fearful, unambitious, and with- 
 out any great Capacity. What is the Confequence of this ? At the End of a few Years, if the 
 lead Difficulty occurs, the Prince has not one Man from whom he can hope Affiftance. And if 
 Abidance does not fpeedily interpofe, every thing at leaft infenfibly languifhes, and the worft is 
 to be dreaded for the State. 
 
 The Sages of a firft Rate obferve a different Method. In the longeft and moft profound 
 Peace, they know how to keep the Minds of Men in Exercife, and to animate the Subjects to 
 do all the Good of which they are capable. For this End, they open different Ways agreeable to 
 the different Inclinations of Men ; every one enters with Pleafure into fome one of thefe Ways, 
 every one moves, ads, labours ; one is animated by this Motive, another by that : In the mean 
 time, all this tends to promote the Intereft ot the Prince and the State. Thus, to open different 
 Ways, and to put your Subjects in Action, calls for your immediate Application, and you can- 
 not begin too foon. All the Objection that lies to this Advice can eafily be refuted. 
 
 Su (hem the reft of this Article, refutes a Maxim which is ftretched too far concerning the Gen- 
 tlenels and Indulgence that is proper for the Sovereign, and the Mifapplication of the Dodrine of 
 (*) Chong yong by fome Pedants. 
 
 In another Article Su floe fays j 
 
 Sir, behold what is faid im general of an Emperor ; being placed as it were by way of Loan 
 above the reft of Mankind, charged with extending his Cares to an almoft endlefs Space, that 
 every thing may be kept in order ; (-f ) Does he profper ? Nothing is more high or more firm. 
 Poes there happen a troublefome Reverie? Nothing is more abjed, nothing more frail. And the 
 Tranfition from the one State to the other, depends very often upon a mere Trifle. Therefore a 
 Prince who is truly wife and provident, does not lay near fo great a Strefs upon the Means of 
 making himfelf feared, as of the Meafures he takes to make himfelf beloved. Whatever Care he 
 takes to maintain his Authority, and however well eftablifhed it appears, yet it is not chiefly upon 
 this that he founds his Confidence ; but upon his knowing that he is too well beloved for any 
 SubjeCt to fail in his Obedience and Refped. He immediately, and in his own Perfon, affures 
 himfelf of the Hearts of thofe he employs : And they, by a wife and loyal Condud, fecure the 
 Hearts of the People. This is his moft effectual Security in his high and elevated Situation. He 
 who founds this Security upon his Name of Emperor, or upon his Sovereign Power, or upon the 
 happy Situation in which he has put Things, may indeed maintain his Authority for fome time, 
 if no Difficulty occurs ', But does a perplexing Juncture happen all of a Sudden ? He finds no 
 Zeal in his Servants : They are all with Regard to him, as to one they had met by Accident 
 Upon a Road. Does two Roads meet in one ? They falute one another in Form, they coldly take 
 their Leave, and each goes his own Way. 
 
 Behold what happens to Princes who are too haughty, and who have only the Art to render 
 themfelves formidable. Are they in any Difficulty ? In vain do they look out for fome one to 
 a (Tift them, for no body appears, and this for two Reafons ; Firft, becaufe the Prince is not be- 
 loved. Secondly, becaufe his Haughtinefs and F'iercenefs having driven from his Court the Men 
 of the greateft Merit, and kept all others in Fear and upon the Referve, no body has been accuf- 
 tomed to manage that precious Veflel ; and in Times of Trouble and Confufion, every one de- 
 clines to take the Trouble of it. From all this Su foe concludes, that the Prince, far from keep- 
 ing this Veflel always (hut up, ought to ad fo, as that a good many People may be accuftomed 
 to manage it: That is to fay, that he ought to invite into the Government, all the Men of Abi- 
 lities that he can, and give each of them an Opportunity of exercifing his Talents. He then 
 complains, that Emperors frequently render themfelves too inacceffible, both by the Fiercenefs and 
 Haughtinefs with which they treat their Minifters and great Officers, and by a hundred perplex- 
 ing Ceremonies that are too mortifying and too troublefome. He then fhews, that the greateft 
 Emperors both of ancient and modern Times have aded otherways. It is true, fays he, that 
 Antiquity recommends to Sovereigns a Gravity worthy of themfelves, and a continual watching 
 over their Words and Addons. But it is likewife true' that certain injudicious Literati by abuimg 
 
 manyTexts, cherifh the Pride of Princes That which teems, continues he, to piefs moft in the 
 
 State of Indulgence and Lazinefs, that has gained upon all the Members of the Empire ; is, that 
 Vol. I. 7 E his 
 
 f ) This is the Text of an ancient Book upon the true Mean. der a great Weight. _ 
 
 ft) The Expreffion in the Chenefe is littrnlly, Does he prof- (f) That is to fav, the Empire and its Government. 
 
 P 11 ? He is Mount Fay. Does he not prafper ? He is an Egg urt- 
 
The Imperial ColleBion of Edicts, Declarations, 6V. 
 
 his Majefty who is the Head, routing himfelf and gathering new Strength, would put all t h e 
 reft in Motion ; for this End he lays down five Articles in the following Terms. 
 
 1. It is certain, that next to the Sovereign, upon the Minifters and great Officers of \y. lr 
 depends the Happinefs or Unhappinefs of States. It feems to me, that your Majefty ought to 
 call them frequently into your Prefence, and to reafon with them upon Affairs. 'The frequent 
 Councils you hold with them, will produce good Views; at leaft your Majefty will reap this Ad 
 vantage, that you will thoroughly be acquainted with your Servants. 
 
 2. (*) The Tay chew tfe , are they to whom you entruft the Care of your People in the 
 Provinces. It would be proper, when they are changed, either when they are going elfewhere or 
 when they retire from Bufinefs, for them to be obliged to repair to Court; and that your Majefty 
 fhould fet a-part a Time for admitting them, and enquiring at them about the Cuftomsand Man- 
 ners of the Place they have juft left, about the moft perplexing Affairs that have occured therein 
 and upon the Expedients that contributed moft to difengage them. Befides that thefe Informa- 
 tions may be very ufeful to you, you will thereby difeover the true Talents of Magiftrates. 
 
 3. In all Times, our Emperors had certain Officers appointed, whofe Employment is to 
 entertain them with ufeful Difcourfe, and to read and explain to them our King. For a lorw 
 Time this has been fo eafily difpenfed with, or fo fuperficially perform’d, that it is done with 
 no Advantage : and yet nothing was more wifely eftablifh’d, or more ufeful, if it is confcien- 
 tioufty difeharged. I wifh therefore that your Majefty, inftead of naming the Officers as you 
 do without much Care, and merely for Form-fake, would chufe Perfons proper for this Office: 
 And that they on their Part, without confining themfelves to a cold tirefome Leffon upon the 
 King, were capable, upon thefe Texts, to entertain your Majefty with whatever is moft 
 ufeful and curious in the Hiftory of all Ages. 
 
 4. If, among the Advices or Memorials that come to your Hands from the Provinces, there 
 are any that either for their fine Drefs or Solidity, are above ordinary, it would be proper for 
 your Majefty to call the Author to Court ; to interrogate him, to fhew him fome Marks of 
 Goodnefs and to commend him, were it no more than to encourage and infpire him with 
 more Liberty to give you ufeful Advices upon Occafion. 
 
 5. Tho’ the meaneft Officers do not commonly converfe with the Prince himfelf, yet in my 
 Opinion, your Majefty being acquainted by fure Methods, that any one amongft them has 
 done his Duty, fhould, all of a fudden, and without telling him for what, call him to Court, 
 and .acquaint him that you know and approve of his Conduct, and let him tafte of your 
 Bounty. This will not only be attended with no Inconveniency, but it will be a good way 
 of inculcating the Sentiments of Honour and Virtue upon others of his Rank. They are very 
 numerous, and confidering their fmall Appointments and the vaft Diftance that they be- 
 lieve is betwixt them and the Sovereign, they may grow negligent. Both they and all the 
 Empire will thereby perceive the vaft Tendernefs your Majefty has for your People ; your Care 
 to contribute all you can to promote their Happinefs, and your Value for Merit in all Ranks 
 of Life ; and this, in my Opinion, will be a new Mean, befides thofe pointed out by the Laws, 
 to encreafe the Number of good, and diminifh the Number of bad, Officers. 
 
 In another Article the fame Sir flee fays, When no Petition is fent to Court, and when in 
 effedt no Perfon in the Empire has Reafon to complain ; when no Suppliant appears, and 
 when throughout the Empire every body has either what he wifhes, or what he in reafon ought 
 to wifh for ; it is the Effect of the moft fine perfedb Government in the World, and the brighteft 
 Proof of the fuperior Wifdom, and the perfedt Difintereftednefs of thofe who govern. Such 
 were the happy Reigns of the great Princes Tau and Shun. But if it be impoifible to put 
 an end to all Supplications and Accufations, it ought to be fo ordered, that thefe Law-fuits and 
 Petitions be difpatch d quickly and without Delay, that the Officers of the Provinces may not 
 affedt fo piodigious a Diftance from thefe of the Court, and that the moft common People 
 may find an eafy Accefs to the Officers of the Provinces. 
 
 Man, foi inftance, has a Heart and two Hands ; does he feel a Trouble in any Part about 
 him, were, it but an Itching, tho’ the Uneafinefs in the Main is inconfiderable, and incapable 
 to alarm him, yet he can’t keep his Fingers from handling the Part affedted, and that too very 
 frequently. Every Time they approach it, is it by an exprefs formal Order of the Pleart? No, 
 there is no Occafion for fuch a precife premeditated Order. For as the Heart naturally and 
 habitually adts for the whole Body, the Elands are likewife naturally habituated to follow the 
 Propenfity of the Heart. In this Manner, Things are managed in a State which is governed by 
 Sages of the firft Rate. A tender and fincere Love unites the Head with the Members, 
 and the Members with the Head, which is the Emperor, in fuch a Manner, that their Evils 
 anu Dangers, great and fmall, are in common, and the reciprocal Affiftance they give one an- 
 other is very ready. We don’t fee this Now-a-days. 
 
 . ^?°. es one J who is opprefs’d or in pinching Ncceffities, carry his Complaints, or difphys 
 Lis Rights at Court ? It is as if he addrefs’d 'Tyeji or Quey jinn , for he receives no Anfwer. 
 i he Minifteis and other great Officers never by themfelves examine Things to the Bottom, 
 but rely upon their inferior Officers. It is thus commonly with mean interefted Souls who do 
 nothing but for Money. But when once they receive that, the Affair is difpatch’d in lefs than 
 a Day. But, do the Petitioners come to them empty handed ? they let them dance Atten- 
 
 r 7 J dance 
 
 * T . he . ^ j s now Cbifu, or the firft Civil Officers of 
 C ity o. the fit ft R ink. There arc in this Province always fev 
 
 ral Cities of the fecond or third Order; fometinies more, iom e 
 times fewer, whole Officers are fubordinate to him. 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, &c. 
 
 • . t i iat cannot be refus’d you ? They find Means to put you ofi a long Time that they 
 1 lin |, rc e you to purchafe them. In fhort, you mull either Hay for the mcereft Trifles, or go 
 
 , nce for a whole Year. Do you afk ^ of them the moll juft Thing in the World, and 
 Thin 
 
 your Bufinefs. 
 
 U Under fome preceeding Dynafties there were Junctures, in which the Laws being ilbdigefted 
 deflitute of Vigour, gave Rife to Cheats and Injuftice. At prefent when that Door is Unit, 
 01 other is opened. Law it/elf is made a Trade of : Is a Man to be wrong’d ? They feek in 
 
 an -Luvs fome Quirk, to which, under fome fpecious Pretext, his Affair may be reduc’d, and 
 J 3111 which he may be caft. Is another, who pays well, to be favour’d ? However unjuft his Plea 
 ■ be it is put in fuch a Light, that under Favour of fome Article of our Laws which relate 
 m his Cafe, he gains his Suit. At prefent, they complain much of the Multiplicity of their 
 Bufinefs. But this is not in reality, bccaufe they have more Bufinefs now, than they ufed to 
 , ve at many other Times ; but becaufe the Officers are neither induftrious nor expeditious, 
 bccaufe they devolve every Thing upon their Underlings who prolong them, in order to extort 
 what they want : thereby their Bufinefs grows from Day to Day, from Month to Month, 
 and from Year to Year, till they can fcarce fee the End of it. Make your Officers laborious 
 and expeditious, otherwife there is no Pvemedy. 
 
 One of the Things which our antient Kings fear’d moft, was, leaft fome one of their 
 Subjects lofing Courage, and defpairing of Succefs, fhould entirely abandon the Care of his Ho- 
 nour and Fortune. Thefe wife Princes knew well that when it comes to that Pafs they never 
 fop half way in Wickednefs, but hold on till they commonly became incorrigible. For which 
 Reafon, one of their greateft Cares was to adt in fuch a Manner as that their Subjects, being 
 always animated by Fear and Hope, fhould never be weary of doing Good. With this View, 
 having eftablifh’d different Degrees of Diftindtion, and different Pofts, to which confiderable 
 Appointments were annexed, they never beftow’d them but upon deferving Perfons ; but they 
 never laid any Man under an Incapacity of enjoying them, and thereby they animated every 
 onetoafpire to them. The Road to thefe Pofts and Honours was open to all their Subje&s ; 
 and they who did not arrive at them, could not juftly impute it to any Thing but to their own 
 Diforders and Weaknefs. Thus there was feen through all the Orders of the State not only 
 a areat Ardour for well-doing, but likewife an admirable Conftancy not to relax nor prevaricate. 
 
 But Rill what Secret had our ancient Princes to arrive at this ? It was as follows : Being per- 
 vaded that the Son of a Man of Quality, when he degenerates, has nothing that can in Reafon 
 fet him above the Level of the moft common People ; they had Regard to nothing but to 
 Merit and Capacity ; they were fo determined in this, that be his Birth what it would, with- 
 out thefe two Qualifications, he never could propofe to be advanced : Thereby, Men of a high 
 Birth had a Check put upon that Licentioufnefs, which is fo natural to them, and they endea- 
 voured to fupport their Ranks ; thereby, the meaneft who were confcious of Virtue had a Spur 
 to excite them ; thereby, throughout all the Empire a generous Emulation, which produced 
 admirable Effeds, encreafed every Day. O ! what juft Notions had thefe antient Princes 1 
 In Progrefs of Time this Method was left. Certain Employments were annexed to Perfons of 
 a certain Rank ; while others, on the contrary, however great their Merit is, can never arrive 
 at the fame Employments. Yet now, as formerly, fome Promotions are always made with an 
 Eye to Merit and Virtue; at leaft this is pretended: but I find wrong Meafures are taken for 
 this. For Inftance, it is now regulated, that when a Man has got his Degree of (*) Tfeng tje , 
 he is fure of a Poll, which renders him equally noble and rich. Is not this Promotion a little 
 too fwift ? Fie has fucceeded very well in his Exerciles on the Day of Examination. But mu ft 
 we conclude from this that he has Capacity and Genius for his Affairs ? What I think fin! 
 worfeis, that thofe of a certain Condition are either entirely precluded, or fome Bounds are af- 
 fign’d them, beyond which they cannot pafs. The Officers of the (+) Chew and the (J) Hyen, 
 when they are once diverted of their Pofts, can never recover them. Thefe then become 1 eople, 
 who being reduced to Defpair, and who having nothing further to hope foi or to fear , gi ow ca- 
 pable of any thing, and do great Mifchief among the People. Such a one amongft them, at 
 the Bottom, is an honeftMan; he has Merit and Capacity: An unlucky Accident happens 
 to him, for which he is broken. Thenceforward no more Employments to him, he is pout 
 under an everlafting Incapacity, and is a Man who, contrary to the Maxims of oui Antients, 
 is render’d defperate, and who confequently isexpofed to theT. emptation of being veiy wicked. 
 
 I think that thefe Officers, when they are cafhicr’d, which in my Opinion never ought to be 
 done but for fome grievous Faults and fuch as fhew tne Offender to be a bad Man, fhomd 
 have Opportunities and Means of repairing their Faults ; at leaft, they fhould be left in a 
 Condition to hope to recover their former Character. As the lowei Officeis of thefe great 
 Tribunals of the Court are People that cannot be wanted, it has been thought expedient, in 
 0! 'der that the Vacancies in their Pofts may be fupplied, to make a Regulation, that after fo 
 m *ny Years of Service they fhould have Pofts given them in the Provinces. There was good 
 reaion for this Regulation ; but becaufe thefe Officers for the moft part are but poor, it was 
 thought proper to determine that they fhould be laid under an Incapacity of iifing above a cer- 
 tain Rank : fo that tho’ amongft them there might be found a Man of _ the firlt Merit, he 
 c ould never arrive at °reat Pofts or Dignities, tho’ he had lived veiled with an Office ever fo 
 
 I think Inconveniencies attend this : for, in fhort, he who enters into Ports, at leaft in 
 
 fome 
 
 Iona 
 
 O 
 
 ( ) A Degree of Literature. 
 
 (f) Cities of the fecond Order. 
 
 (p) Cities of the third Order. 
 
The Imperial CollcHiou of Edicis, Declarations, &c, 
 
 Fome meafure, has an Eye to Honour and Didindion : IF he is excluded From this, be has 
 
 no other View From his Services and Labours but to aniafs Riches. Then it is natural for 
 
 him to be in good Earned; about this, and it is to be Fear’d that this, becoming the ruling 
 Path on both of his Head and his Heart, will tranfport him to unwarrantable Exceffes. 
 
 I Fay almod the fame Thing of thofe People who, by advancing a certain Sum to the 
 Royal TreaFury, obtain Fuch and Fuch a Pod, but always with this Provifo, that they C an 
 not riFe higher. It is natural to think, that they will make as much of their Polls as they 
 
 can : And then it is to be fear’d, that they Fell Judice and make the People fuffer. I 
 
 that no Man were made Ufe of whom we are, if we may fo fpeak, obliged to abandon, and who 
 is thereby expofed to the Temptation of abandoning himfelf. It would therefore be proper 
 that when a Man is put in inferior Pods, an open Way were left him for attaining to the 
 highed, by his Capacity, Merit, and Services. 
 
 A Prince who has jud Notions of Things, never believes himfelf fixed upon his Throne 
 but in the Fame Degree in which he Fees his Subjects fix’d in the Love of Virtue, and a hearty 
 Averfion to whatever is unjud and unreafonable. Thefe People, who under our three famous 
 Dynadies, never deviated from their Obedience and Duty, however great the Danger, or how- 
 ever drong the Temptation was, Were thefe People, I Fay, ever animated by the Hopes of 
 Reward, or check’d by the Fear of Punidiment ? No. But their Heart being fixed in Virtue 
 and the Love of Judice, they could never refolve upon any Thing glaringly inconfiftent with 
 thefe. Cold, Hunger, Ignominy, Death, in diort, nothing could make them forget what they 
 ow’d to their Prince. Behold the Reafon why each of our three famous Dynadies Fubfifted fo 
 long! Under the Following Dynadies Things were alter’d. The Subjects were then feen fre- 
 quently to negled their Duty for private Intered, to forget the Orders of their Sovereign upon 
 the lead Danger which they run : they made Ufe of Artifice and Deceit almod in every 
 Thing ; and thus they eluded the mod rigorous Laws: In diort, having a hearty Averfion for 
 their Governors, they rejoiced in their Misfortunes. Then did Inundations or any other Ca- 
 lamity fucceed ? Did any Rebellion rife ? The whole State was turned upfide down, and 
 the Emperor found himfelf without Subjeds. All your Literati of different Ages inform us 
 of the fame Thing. Under our three famous Dynadies, fay they, great Care was taken of 
 what concerned the Indrudion of the People. Publick Schools and frequent Exercifes were 
 indituted; and for this, the Rites were rigoroudy inforced. The proper Ufages in affirming the Cap 
 for the fird Time, in Marriages and the Times both before and after Burials were obierved. 
 This was afterwards negleded, and for this Reafon, the People at lad blufh’d at nothing. Such 
 is the common Language of our Literati. For my Share, I remark, that at different Times, 
 fince thofe of our famous Dynadies, Men of Merit and Virtue being fupported by the Authority 
 of the Princes, have reviv’d thefe publick Schools, re-edablidied thefe Exercifes, and reinforced 
 the Obfervance of thefe Rites. If therefore this is fufficient for the Converfion of the People, 
 we ought to endeavour to revive the Manners of Antiquity. But we have feen, on the con- 
 trary, that the People, by becoming more poliflfd, become likewife frequently more wicked, 
 more cunning, more deceitful, more jealous, and more proud. 
 
 This makes me fay, notwithdanding my too great want of Capacity, that fuch of our Li- 
 terati, who talk thus, love Antiquity without thoroughly underdanding it, and that they have 
 not rightly dived into the great Secret ; they knew in general, that Antiquity had a right Me- 
 thod for rendering the People virtuous by indruding them, but not didinguifhing what was 
 effectual for this Purpofe, and upon what it was founded, they took up with fine Names, or 
 at lead, with fine Appearances. Thefe Appearances are indeed ufeful ; and without them, 
 the Virtues, which is the folid Part, can fcarce fubfid long. But if the Prince and the Go- 
 vernors confine themfelves to fimple Appearances ; their Flatterers and fome fuperficial Literati 
 will tell them, that Antiquity is reviving, when in reality there is no Change wrought upon 
 the Morals, and the fine Name of the Redorer of Antiquity cannot be fupported. 
 
 Vu vang no fooner became Emperor than he gave to the People great LargeHes of Corn 
 and Money, thereby making all his Empire fenfible that he was quite free from Avarice. He 
 treated Men of Virtue and Merit with a great deal of Honour ; thereby giving them to under- 
 dand that he was neither proud nor paffionate. He veded the Defendants of our ancient 
 Princes with Principalities ; and in this his Goodnefs was difplay’d. He caufed Fey lyen and 
 Ngo lay to be put to Death ; by this his Judice appeared. In this Manner a Prince ought 
 to ad : In this Manner he ought to begin, if he wants to labour with Succefs, either in form- 
 ing or reforming the Manners of the People. Every Body was the more charm’d with this 
 Condud in V u vang , becaufe his Predeceffor Chew obferved a Condud quite contrary to this. 
 Vu vang thereby gain’d all their Hearts. He revived Fidelity, Zeal, Difinteredednefs, Modefty, 
 and the Shame of bad Adions. After which, in order to enrich and adorn fo beautiful a 
 Foundation, fucceeded the Regulation and Obfervance of the Rites, Mufic, Public Leflbns 
 and Schools, the Exercifes of the Bow, folemn Feads at appointed Times, the Ceremonies ot 
 Cap, Marriages, the Times before and after Burials. Thefe outward Appearances ftruck the 
 Eyes, and revived and cherifh’d in the Heart the Sentiments of Virtue : and nothing was 
 more charming than to fee how each took a Pleafure in doing his Duty. 
 
 Ever fince the Days of the Ffm and the Han , all the Strefs has been commonly Hid upon 
 the Fear of the Laws, and the Rigour of the Officers. This has been made the Support o 
 Government, without Princes troubling themfelves much about inculcating the Love ot 
 
'The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, c fc. 
 
 \ Virtue. Thus, for upwards of a thoufand Years, Craft, Intereft, and Avarice have been 
 311, in 0- Ground in the Hearts of the People ; till they have loft the Senfe of Shame. When 
 gain Literati want to revive what they call Antiquity, by eftablifhing certain Decorums 
 °f Ceremonies and Mufic, all they gain by this is, that the People feeing their Evolutions 
 ° 1 Grimace, put their Hands upon their Mouths, and privately ftifle their Laugh : or elfe 
 w ill look with Aftonifhment upon one another, and difcover by their Looks that they 
 ^bv no Means pleafed with fuch Mufic. This being the Cafe can it be hoped they fhould 
 l^thefe Means be reclaimed to a Love for Virtue, and a Hatred of Vice ? For my Share, i 
 ?i of Opinion, that another Method fhould be followed. In order to inculcate upon them 
 he Virtues, which are the eftential Part, you muft fet them an Example as Vu vang did, and 
 begin by thofe which it moft concerns the People that the Prince fhould poftefs, -and which 
 . ° concerns the Prince that his Subjects fhould have. For inftance, if the People knows 
 n0 r what Fidelity and Honour fignifies, how can Peace and good Order longlubfift? If the 
 People are quite ignorant of every thing that can be called Generoftty, Equity, and Conftancy, 
 how can they become united in Dangers? In fhort, if in the moft peaceable Times the Subjects 
 only endeavour how to deceive the Vigilance of their Governors : If in the firft Difficulty in 
 which they fee their Prince engaged, they are ready to abandon him ; how can we flatter 
 our felves with having the Secret of Antiquity for the Amendment of the People ? ftnce it is 
 uite otherwife. We may lay, on the contrary, that in this Situation of Affairs, if great Re- 
 volutions have not happened, it is by mere Chance and good Luck. But, would we infpire the 
 people with Sincerity, Fidelity and Loyalty? the Secret for obtaining this is' as follows : The 
 prince and Governor themfelves muft be exaCt in keeping their Word to the People. Would 
 thev inlpire them with a noble Difintereftednefs, and generous Equity ? The beft Way is for 
 the' Prince and the Government to difcover no Avarice nor Rapacioufnefs. 
 
 Some Time ago, when there was an Intention to raife towards the Weft of the Yellow Ftiveir , 
 the Troops that w'ere neceftary on that Quarter, whole Families, and almoft all the Perfons 
 capable to bear Arms were enlifted. In order to engage them to enlift, they were allur’d by 
 public Manifeftoes difpatch’d from Court, that Recourfe was only had to them for that Time, 
 and on a preffing Exigency, which could not otherwife be fupplied fo readily, that they fhould 
 not be oblig’d to ferve long, and that they fhould afterwards have full Liberty to return to their 
 refpeffive Employments. But inftead of this, foon after, they were rigoroufly detained in the 
 Service, and not a Tingle Man of them difiniffed. 
 
 In the Years named Pan ywen there were different Motions and Marches made by all the 
 Troops. Occafton was taken from this to increafe the Taxes a great deal. This, it was faid, 
 was only upon an Emergency, but a good many Years have ftnce intervened, and thefe Taxes ftill 
 fubfiil When the People are treated thus, how can Honour and the Hatred of Deceit be incul- 
 cated on them? To exaCt from them much lefs than what you rigoroufly may, and to keep your 
 Word with them even when it is difficult fo to do, are eftential Maxims to Governors ; it it is faid 
 that thefe Things are impracticable in a State where Finances are eftablifhed ; my Anfwer is, that 
 if any other Courfe is held, you will lofe Ground inftead of gaining. 
 
 Difcouife of Su file Brother to the Su fhS, proving that a Prince ought to he acquainted with the 
 
 different Char a tiers of Men. 
 
 I HAVE elfewhere declared my Sentiments upon the xArt of Governing; and fhall not repeat 
 what I have there mentioned. I fhall only add, that a Prince who wants to fucceed 
 therein ought to apply himfelf to know the different Capacities and Characters of thole he em- 
 ploys: Becaufe, without this, all the reft will be ulelefs. And, in order to render fo neceftary a 
 Piece of Knowledge eafy, I have here colle&ed fome Pourtraits different from one another. 
 
 Let us fuppofe, that at prefent, our Emperor has no body about his Perfon or in Employments, 
 but Officers of acknowledged Wifdom, approved Probity, and fuch as are incapable of giving tbn. 
 Prince the leaft Uneafinefs, by deviating from their Duty. It is however ufefal for him to know, 
 2nd may be dangerous for him not to know, that there might be found others, and they too 
 amongft Men of Merit, of a quite oppoftte Character. Some there are, whole ruling Paftion is 
 the Love of Glory. Thefe aim only at Renown. Riches has no Charms for them ; they may 
 poftefs them, but their Relations ufe them. Does a Poft prefent that they can eafily procure ? 
 They are fo far from endeavouring to obtain it, that they take a Pride in yeilding. it to anotner 
 who is their Inferior. Not that they are averfe from entering into Pofts. For if their Prince pla- 
 ces them in one, and treats them with RefpeCf, according to the Rites, they are quite ravifhed. 
 Put if he treats them with lefs DiftinCtion, being intirely infenftble of the Motives of Intereft ana 
 all that, thev retire from Bufinefs. Is one of thefe kind of People in Poft? Nothing is lb temper ate, 
 nothing fo difinterefted; and all this in order to diftinguifh himfelf from, and raife himfelf abovs 
 the reft of Mankind. If the Prince, out of Efteem to him, fhall endeavour to engage him with 
 conftderable Advantages, he is as it were afhamed and diffatisfied at his Heart. 
 
 Others grafp after Riches : Pofts, with large Penftons annext, are their Delight. They care u ly 
 by hold on all Occafions of enriching themfelves, that they and their Families may live at Lulu 
 F liich enjoy Lands and Floufes, they will perform great Services.. But if a Prince, from a fa e 
 Notion of their Character, fhall pretend to engage them by the DiftinCtions of meer Honour, thde 
 Sort of People will never repay him, and they will be always diicontented. 
 
 VoL. I. ' rr F 
 
 7 F 
 
 To 
 
f 
 
 c’74 The Imperial ColleBion of Edids, Declarations, &fV. 
 
 To be always in a Humour of over-bearing, is a confiderable Failing. And yet there are 
 People of that Character, who otherways have Merit and Capacity, whom if the Prince defigns to 
 employ, he ought to manage and to take the ‘proper Meafures for that Effed. Otherways they 
 will be continually jangling and contending with others. 
 
 There are others who have a mutual Hatred for one another. A Prince ought to take care not 
 to employ both thefe at once. One Man will facrifice to his Vengeance, the Succefs of the mod 
 advantagious Enterprize. Another is inflexibly refolute and ftiffi ; a Man of thefe Characters on 
 fome Occalions is neceflary, and therefore a Prince ought to employ him : But do not pretend to 
 make fuch Men bend, for they will firfl: break, and that lofes them. An other Man, on the con- 
 trary, is fearful: Do not offer Violence to his fear, for your Affairs will thereby fuffer. He may 
 be very ferviceable to you when no Danger attends the Service. Thus it is, that a Prince ought to 
 fludy the Charaders of his Servants, in order to keep them attach’d to his Perfon, and to make 
 Advantage of their Capacities. 
 
 But there is need of a ft ill more particular Care, in difeovering and preventing the bad Defigns 
 that may be a forming. They who think to make themfelves the Head of a Party, are common- 
 ly Matters of the deepeft Diflimulation : Their Motions are fo fubtle, that it is not eafv to diicern 
 them. When they are really ading on the one Side, they appear intent upon the other: There is 
 nothing with them, but falfe Attacks and Counter-marches. Men of this Charader have been 
 feen kf Times patt, whofe real Views were, ufurping the Authority of the Prince, and yet far 
 from contradiding him in any thing, they ferved him with all the Complaifance and Afiiduity 
 imaginable, ttudying his Inclinations, and carefully procuring all the Occafions of gratifying them. 
 Their Aim was, that the Prince being abandoned to his Pleafures, might abandon the Govern- 
 ment to them. They then took that Opportunity, and unlefs the Prince had been much upon 
 his Guard, they artfully feized the Authority which he had as it were depofited in their Hands. 
 Such formerly was the Condud of Li lin fu. 
 
 Befldes, when thefe Sort of People are once poflefled of Authority, all their Care is to contrive 
 the Means of keeping themfelves in it, leaft any one more able than themfelves fhould fupplant 
 them, which they are in continual dread of. One of the Methods they commonly employ for 
 this Effed, is to form and to foment different Parties in the State. Thereby they render them- 
 felves as as it were neceflary ; while they who can hurt them, being employed in fupporting them- 
 felves on other Quarters, thefe other in the mean time enjoy the Fruits of their Artifice. Li 
 lin fu was a Man of this Charader likewife. 
 
 It is not vicious and diforderly Princes alone, who have reafon to be afraid of being thus iur- 
 prized. Does a Prince love Men of Worth ? Has he an Inclination and Efteem for Virtue ? Mean 
 Souls are not wanting who make a traffic of this. By what Means ? By Vice in difguife, if they 
 are not much on their Guard, appearing like Virtue, and Virtue when disfigured, having a Re- 
 femblance of Vice. A defigning Man therefore, knowing that his Prince has a Value for Virtue, 
 immediately makes open Profeffion of it. But if he pradifes it for fome time, he isfoon feen to 
 prevaricate. When Occaflon favours him, hepafles into Villany ; this was the Manner in which 
 he celebrated Villain She hyen , behaved in his Time. When thefe Kind of Men have firmly 
 united their Party, and when they are thoroughly acquainted with the weak Side of their Prince, 
 they take all Advantages of it. They place him betwixt twoExtreams, the one of which leads to 
 their own Views, the other they well know is difagreable to their Prince, and thus they as it were 
 drive him in Spite of himfelf, into their own Defigns. This was the Pradice of Numbers of 
 Villains in the former Ages, and in particular, of the ambitious and crafty Li ki, w r hen, that fhe 
 might ruin the Hereditary Prince of T/f;?, (lie fought Permifllon from Hyen kong to retire. 
 
 An underflanding Prince, who is thoroughly acquainted with thefe Charaders, knows the Views 
 which each propofes, by the firfl: Steps they take, and retting well afl'ur’d, that the more Pains 
 they take to conceal them, the lefs juftifiable they are, he is never more upon his Guard, than 
 when he is in the dark as to the Motives both of their Words and Adions. Under the Govern- 
 ment of our ancient Kings, none were feen in Potts but Men of the moft approved Virtue, the 
 others remained in Obfcurity. Was this becaufe amongft thefe laft, not a Man fought to be ad- 
 vanced ? Doubtlefs feveral did; but they no fooner appeared than they were feen through; fo that 
 being covered with Shame and Confufion, they condemned themfelves to Obfcurity. Happy f 
 if what I have feen laid down can in the leaft aid my Prince, in rightly diftinguifhing Men pol- 
 led: of Virtue and Capacity, from thole who have neither the one nor the other. 
 
 jinoiucr 
 
 
 A S a Man in Credit and Authority, has in fome Meafure a certain Refemblance ot an am i- 
 tious Favorite, the Vulgar confounds thefe two Charaders together ; and the juft Hatrec 0 
 the one extends to the other. This is becaufe the unthinking Many take up with exteriour P 
 pearences, and never examine Things to the Bottom. Both the one and the other aim bold Stro e » 
 which encroach, or feem to encroach, upon the Sovereign Authority. And this is the Reafon wy 
 the Vulgar, being furprized by Appearnaces, ftupidly confound them. As for me, I put a 
 Difference betwixt theie two Sorts of Men ; and tho’ I agree with every body, in thinking t e j; 
 cond the Peft of a State, yet I believe it, it is always good fora State never to be without a eI ^ 
 of the firfl: Charader. An honeft Man, when in truft, if there is Occaflon, more fincereyA 
 more freely than any one die, blames the Extravagance of an ambitious Favorite. And tie - ^ 
 
The Imperial Co! left ion of Ed ids, Declarations, &c. 
 
 f rnetimes takes, are never fuch as thofe, by which an ambitious and ungrateful Minion authori- 
 ^ his Conduct. The Favorite who abufes his Credit, wants to ufurp the Sovereign Authority, 
 * tS , to leave his Matter nothing but the Name; how does he behave? When within Doors with 
 an p r ince, nothing, in Appearance, is more gentle, nothing more fubmittive. Whatever the 
 P hice propofes is agreed to by the Minion, who is fo far from oppofing it, that he never is at a 
 j r f 0 r Reafons to fupport it. The Prince, deluded by his Cunning, grows fonder and fonder of 
 j J ° i Worthlefs as he is, he greedily liftens to what he fays : At latt, he lets him engrofs his 
 ''hole Confidence, and being contented with the Shadow, he abandons to this Favorite all the 
 Subftance of his Authority. Then it is, that the ingrateful Minion makes all the Empire fenfi- 
 I r t p e Degree of Favour to which he is raifed. He boldly takes the Ballance in his Hand, 
 and freely decides upon the Lives and Fortunes of his fellow Subjects. Rewards and Punifh- 
 ments come all from his Hands, as if there were no longer any Emperor. He humbles one, and 
 raifes another ; none but his Creatures are in Potts, all the Officers great and fmall, are devoted to 
 him and proud to become his Conlidents. Behold the Favorite now as the Matter; and the 
 Empire is fure to fuffer; but the Evil is, as it were, patt Remedy. 
 
 Let us now caft our Eyes upon the Conduct of one whom I call a Man of Credit and Autho- 
 rity. What a vatt Difference is there betwixt this Character and the one I have juft now deferibed! 
 If the Prince, as is fometimes the Cafe, from a Sally of Paftion, fhall unfeafonably defign to en- 
 
 e i n fome foolifh Undertaking, he honeftly oppofes it ; and in refpedful, but ftrong Terms, 
 lays before him his Reafons for diffwading him. If it happens that the Prince, without removing 
 or regarding them, fhall obftinately purfue the Dictates of his Paftion, tho’ evidently againft his 
 own Honour and the Good of the State; in that Cafe, he lets his Prince fry on, and without 
 minding the Orders which proceed from the Suggeftions of his Paftion, he follows the wifeft 
 Courfefboth for the Good of the State and the Honour of his Prince, who recovering from the 
 Tranfport which dimm’d his Reafon, is very well pleafed that Things have been managed in that 
 Manner. It is plain, that the Emperor ought to be the firft mover of every thing, both at Court 
 and over all the Empire. But the Good of the State likewile requires, that there fhould be at 
 Court a Number of creditable Officers, who make it their Duty and Employment, inceflantly to 
 watch over the Public Good; and who having the Honour to approach the Prince, are incapable 
 of a wretched abjedf Fawning which makes them truckle to his Paflions ; who being cloathed 
 with a Pott, whofe very Badges have fome what formidable in them, inftead of making a vain 
 ftrong Parade, acquit themfelves in fuch a Manner, that a reipedful Dread reftrains within the 
 Bounds of their Duty, all their Inferiors; while at the fame time, the Prince, Sovereign and Matter 
 as he is, perceives that he can’t do every thing. 
 
 Thus behaves a Man, whom I call a Man in Authority; as his Conduft is plainly different 
 from that of an ambitious Favorite, fo are his Views. The one feeks to raife and to enrich him- 
 felf: The other to advance the Good of the State and the Honour of the Prince. All the Em- 
 pire furcly cannot be mistaken in this. I then fay, that as an ambitious Favorite is a Pcft, fo it 
 greatly concerns a State, that it never fhould be without Men of Credit and Authority. We 
 fhall fuppofe, that there are in it no fuch Men : Behold, then the Prince abandoned to himfelf in 
 his tnoft violent Tranfports, and the moft ticklifh Juncture. How then can the State fail to fufter? 
 
 We (hall fuppofe a Prince eafy enough in hearing Remonftrances? What (hall become of him, 
 if he has not about him a Man of Weight, Credit and Authority, who will dare to expofe him- 
 felf to ruin, by oppoftntr his Prince, or by making himfelf anfwerable for the Event of an im- 
 portant Affair ? He will always find People, who, in order to give themfelves Airs of Importance, 
 will prefent to him frequent Remonftrances upon mere Triflles, the good or bad Succels of which 
 is of no Confequence. Does an Affair happen that concerns the Welfare, and even the very Being 
 of a State. All thefe Gentlemen are dumb : Every one of them fearing, leaft he fhould ruin 
 himfelf. How difafterous is this for a State, and for a Prince who is at once its Matter and Father. 
 
 Formerly, the Hereditary Prince of W ey aftembled Soldiers, that he might take, and di (paten 
 out of the Way certain Kyang chong. King F u ti in great Wrath, bi ought I loops into the 1 ield 
 againft his Son. The two Armies met and fought, but very coldly; and the . Hereditary Prince 
 retir’d to a neighbouring Country. The King being ftill enraged, encieafed his Armies, and en- 
 deavoured to deftroy the States that had fheltered the Prince. Had theie been then at Com t a 
 Man of Credit and Authority, fuch as I have deferibed ; and had this Man boldly raifed himfelf, 
 oppofed the King’s Fury, had made the Son fenfible of the Fault he had committed, and at the 
 fame time fhewed the Father how much he had been to blame, the King would have found time 
 to cool, and the Prince to have appeafed his Anger, and then Matters would have been foon made 
 up. But alas! Tho’ every one fees what ought to be fpoken and adted, no body dates to fpeak 
 and aft ; then it is, that there is not a Man of Authority in the Kingdom. 
 
 From all this in my humble Opinion, I think, that we may conclude, that whoever has the 
 Intereft of the State really at Heart, ought to look upon it as a real Good, that there is in it fome 
 Man of fuch a Character, who by his great Authority and uncommon Credit, fhould keep all the 
 Officers of the State in their Duty, and who in perilous Times, may for the Good of the State 
 and the Prince, zealoufly undertake a bold Stroke, and fupport it, without. ruining himic I own, 
 ffiat in fuch Times as the prefent, in which all the Empire enjoys a profound I eace inch a Pei- 
 lon may be (*) difpenfed with without any Inconveniency. But, betides that u is ptudent to guaid 
 ata Diftance againft all unforfeen Misfortunes, fuch Perfons are always uleful in a State. 
 
 (*) Ihis Difcourfe is an Apology for fome Perfon againft whole Credit and Authciitv Wm mui > had anfen. 
 
 T yen 
 
6 The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations., &c. 
 
 Tyen nan fong, after having made a very long Difconrfe to the Emperor Shin tfong, i n A 
 gave him feveral Advices concerning Government, concludes in thefe Terms. 
 
 T H O’ the Chew Family, after it came to the Poffeffion of the Empire, was always diftF 
 guifhed by Virtue: Tho’ V m vang and V u vang, by the fame Method, laid the 'donors 
 Foundation of the Dynafty of that Name ; yet it was under their Succeffor Ching vang , that th ' 
 fine Odes are made, which are called (§) Ta and Song. It was under the happy and flourifhipa 
 Reign of this Prince, that amongft other Things thefe Odes declared. “ JVhang tyen, as a o^.jj 
 <c Father, loves whatever is folidly virtuous: Wifdom and Virtue are his mojl acceptable Sard 
 “ fee : ” The Defign of the Poet is to inculcate upon Ching vang, by thefe emphatical Exprefii- 
 ons, all neceffary Care that he might not degenerate. In effect, nothing is more effential than 
 this is for a Prince ; the more flourifhing his Reign is, the more ought he to be afraid of himfelf- 
 And his Subjects cannot give him a ftronger Teitimony of their Zeal, than to infpire him with 
 this wife Dread. This was not pradtifed under the Chew Dynafty only- for during the famous 
 Reigns of the great Tau and Shun, the Prince and his great Officers were always mutually favhyr 
 to one another j ‘ Let us watch, apply ourfelves, and be attentive, a Day or two well or ill fp Cnr ° 
 may have great Confequences.’ Permit me, Great Sir, that forgetting my own Infignificancy 3 
 fpeaking with the fame View that the ancient Book of Verfes did, and congratulating you upon a 
 Reign more glorious than any that was feen under the Song Dynafty, I may congratulate you yet 
 more upon having underftood this Truth : “ That Whang tyen, like a good Father, loves what- 
 <c ever is folidly virtuous, and that Wifdom and Virtue are to him the moft acceptable Sacrifices ” 
 What Matter of Joy is it for us to fee, that this Perfuafion renders you carefull refpedfully to fol- 
 low the Views of Whang tyen, that it infpires you with a lecret Dread leaft you fhould deviate 
 from them, that it makes you leek your own Perfe&ion and your Peoples Happinefs in every Ob- 
 jed, and every Day to labour with new Ardour therein, and to difregard every thing that might 
 put a Stop to it! It remains, that you fhould never be inconfiflent with yourfelf: My Zeal makes 
 me wifh for this, and with this View it infpires me to call to your Remembrance this Pallas 
 in the Book of Verfes. 
 
 j 
 
 In the firjl of the Tears named Y wen yew, the extraordinary Inundations occasioned a threat Barrcn- 
 nefs over tbe Province of Che kyang and Kyang nan. Upon the Information given in by the Offi- 
 cers of thefe Provinces, the Emperor ordered a hundred (*) Wan of Rice to be furnijhed out of 
 the Granaries, and twenty Wan of Derniers out of his Treafury, for the Relief of the Poor. 
 The Diftribution and Management of this Bounty was , according to Cuffom, entrujied with certain 
 Officers. Thefe Orders were fcarce iff'ued out, when it was told to the Emperor, that the 
 Officers of the Province had perhaps impofed upon him, by reprefenting the Evil to be greater 
 than it really was ; befides, that there was Reafon to fear, that the Charity would be mifapplied-, 
 that it would be proper to depute feme Commiffaries from the Court, who might give Evidence how 
 far the Calamities , occafioned by the Inundations, reach'd, and proportion the Quotas of the Charity 
 i according to the different Exigencies of the Sufferers. In confequence of this Advice, a Scheme was 
 prefented to his Majeffy for that Effcbl. The Emperor remarking, that Fan tfu yu was not of the 
 Number of thofe who had made thefe Rem onfe ranees, tho by his Employment he naturally ought to 
 have been, put the Scheme into his Hands, and ordered him to give him his Advice thereupon. Fan 
 tfu yu, having read it, fealed it up, and fent it back to the Emperor, with the following Difcourfe. 
 
 thing. However it appeared from the Information of a (•f) Yu tfe, who was deputed for that 
 purpofe, that in the Territory of Wey mu, the Waters had overflowed upwards of ;ooo (+) King 
 of Arable Ground. Upon this, the then Emperor venting many heavy Sighs ; laid. This is Jl range : 
 it is natural that a Magi/Irate, who is the Father of the People immediately committed to his Cure, 
 fhould exagerate their Wants , that he may procure them Relief • but here is one who diffembles them, 
 fiirely he is void of all Compaffion. He then immediately degraded him from the Poll he then 
 held, and gave him one more inconfiderable. 
 
 Undei the Reign of Tc t/ong , the Rivers Kyang and Whay having overflowed, did Fome Da- 
 mage. Lii che, who then was Minifter of State, begged of the Emperor, that he would give 
 fome fupply to the Places that had buffered. The Emperor having read his Petition, appeared 
 not vety inclinable to giant it. If, laid he, on thefe Advices , I fhould, upon every Damage a 
 Country Suffers , be fe ffmple, as to order the Inhabitants Largeff'es, 'there is Reafon to fear, that / 
 may be impofed upon, and frequently deceived by falfe Reports. Lit che, not at' all difeouraged by 
 this Anfwer, Hill folicited the Prince, and amongft other Things faid to him ; Sir, lour MajcftU 
 Fears have very little Foundation , for Flattery is the Vice of the Time. Do the Officers of your 
 I tocinces touch in their Memorials on any Points , which they think will be agreeable to you, thy 
 exagerate them , and fern never to he weary of inf ding upon them. Are they about to give' any Ad- 
 vice, that may trouble you? They do it in a very curfory Manner, and in jt cad of aggravating the 
 E-jiI, diminiffj it as much as they can : And it too often happens , that bv thefe Advices artfully Sli- 
 vered, 
 
 fb The Titles of two Chapters in the Ski king, or Book Weight. 
 
 ° . _ +) A Do&or, whofe Station obliges him to be about Cou.t. 
 
 ( ) an is 10,000 Tau. A Tau is ioo, or a 125 Pound (J) The Name of a Mca lure. 
 
 
will 
 
 fbe Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, era. 
 
 "cred, f a tf e > M ea f ures are fa '- cn \ ^ lu w h a * is all this clutter about ? a moderate Ex fence which lw ,, 
 • n wu the Hearts of your Subjects. Is it proper , by an excejjive Precaution , to hazard the cooling 
 V t i je ir AffeBion to you ? Tfong then agreed to the Arguments. 
 
 ° In the feventhof the Years named Ywen ho the Emperor Hyen tfong addreffing himfelf to his 
 Minifters faid : ‘ You are always reprefenting to me that laft Year the Countries of Che and IP hay 
 « h av e fuffered a great deal, firft, from the Overflowings of the Water, then by a long Drought'; 
 
 < and yet a Tu tfe, who has come from thence, fays, that the Damage is but inconfiderable. 
 
 < Which fnall I then believe ? and what Side (hall I take ? * Li kyang then taking the Difcourfe 
 in Hand, anfwered thus in the Name of the reft. 
 
 . Sir, We have all the Informations of the Magiftrates of thefe two Countries ; when they 
 
 < are attentively read there is no Man but perceives, that he who gives them trembles for 
 « himfelf, left that the Court fhould impute to him, the Sufferings of the People. What 
 
 < Appearance is there that Men, in thefe Difpofitions, would dare to incur your Difpleafure by 
 
 < falfe Advice ? It is more natural to believe that this Yu tfe , whom your Majefty mentions, has 
 
 < ta lked like a flattering Courtier, whatever he thought would pleafe you. I want to know who 
 « this Yu tfe is, that he may be brought to Juftice, and puniihed according to our Laws. You 
 
 < are in the Right of it, replies the Emperor, Men are the Wealth of a State j and they ought 
 
 < to be relieved as foon as it is known that they fuffer. Sufpicions are unfeafonable on thefe 6c- 
 ‘ cafions. I was not aware of what I objected on this Head.’ Orders were then iffued out for 
 relieving; the Countries that had fuffer’d. * 
 
 Yes, Great Sir, that which our ancient and wife Kings and Princes dreaded, was, leaft fome 
 of their Officers fhould prevent their being acquainted with the Miferies of the People: That 
 others, in order to five the Finances, fhould only half relieve them, or for want of Capacity fhould 
 not do it effectually. This made thefe two excellent Minifters Lu chc and Li kyang always to 
 fpeak out. At prefent, when the two great Provinces of your Empire, who furnifh more to the 
 Expences of your Court, and Payment of your Troops than any other, are aftlidled with an ex- 
 treain Famine, will you not fly to relieve them ? Behold a great Number of your good Subjects, 
 like fo many Children without a Nurfe, reduced to Extremity, fending up lamentable Cries, or 
 elfe being too weak to fend them up, wait with open Mouths for what may a little prolong 
 their miferable Life. You are their Father and Mother; and can you be infenflble to their 
 Miferies? Will you, by a miftaken Frugality, deny them Relief ? My Colleagues fay, that a 
 hundred Wan of Rice, and twenty Wan of Derniers are a great deal, and that if the Magif- 
 trates fhall, according to the Proportions laid out by the Commiffaries, faithfully employ it in 
 diftributing (*) Rice Gruel among the Poor, the Famine, tho’ it were as great as is reprefented, 
 may be fupplied by this Relief. For my Share I maintain, that of all the Methods of reliev- 
 ing the Neceflities of the Poor, that of diftributing Rice in this Manner, is the leaft proper and 
 effedual. Beftdes other Inconveniences, the Poor muft be affembled. From thefe Affemblies 
 arife contagious Diftempers, which increafe the Calamity. No ! when a Prince is really touch’d 
 with the People’s Sufferings, this Method is never taken, and he never relieves them by Halves. 
 
 My Colleagues lay further, that it is the Cuftom of the People to exaggerate their Loffes 
 and Misfortunes. I own, that in certain Years fome Irregularities in the Seafons may have 
 given Rile to Cheats ; and diftngenuous People have taken that Occafion to aggravate their 
 pretended Loffes. But this can never be prelumed in the prefent Cafe, which is not that of a 
 Year indifferently good or bad, or a Barrennefs that is doubtful. It is the greateft that has 
 ever been fee n ; the People being obliged to quit their Dwellings, wander from one Place to 
 another, reduced to Beggary, and expediting Death alone : in Circumftances fuch as thefe, to 
 fufpeft that the Wretched are counterfeiting, and to doubt of their Mifery, is a Proof of great 
 Hardheartednefs. 
 
 Your Majefty is petition’d to name Commiffaries from Court, who fhould repair to the 
 Spot, and caufe the Arable Ground to be meafured : going thorough the Cities and Villages, 
 and counting the dead Perfons, and the ruined Houfes: that from their Report you may judge 
 of the Truth of the Information that has been given you, that the Magiftrates who have 
 ifflpofed upon you may be puniihed, and that the Relief may be proportioned more juftly, ac- 
 cording to the Wants of every Country. 
 
 lean lay from my own Knowledge, that it is a publick and a notorious Fadl, that from 
 the firft Moon to the fixth, there has been conftant Rains in thefe Places ; thefe exceffive 
 Rains have made the Lake Tay to overflow ; the Overflowing of this Lake have laid San Yew 
 and other Cities under Water ; the Fields have in fuch a Manner, and for fo a long a Time 
 been covered with the Water, that they have not been able for to fow their Rice ; the Houles 
 in the Villages have been leen either funk under, or floating above, the Water ; the Hufbandmen 
 have fold their Cattle, and are difperfed abroad a begging. I fay, that thefe Calamities aie 
 notorious. 
 
 I muft add that your Majefty being informed of this ought, in order to alleviate it, to fhew the 
 flme Zeal as you would do in extinguilliing a burning, or in affifting Perfons who aie drown- 
 
 ln §- Judge ii the Suggeftions of my Colleagues agree to thefe Circumftances. Their Methods 
 ar e very didicult in the Practice, fubjedt to many Inconveniencies, and at the Bottom proper 
 
 7 G 
 
 VoL. I. 
 
 to 
 
 ( ) A little Rice deeped in a tjood deal of Water, and reduc’d 
 
 to a kind of Gruel. 
 
 ') *^ n °tkcr Author, on a like Occafion, fays, It is better to 
 
 bcflove more than is fufficicnt, and to give to the U-Jbtndmen 
 wherewithal to fupport themfelves, that they may not abandon 
 the Cultivation of the Grounds. 
 
&c. 
 
 T'he Imperial Colletlion of Edids, Declarations, 
 
 to deftroy innocent People. Befides, as the Defign of thefe Enquiries muft be known c ^ 
 that there are Commiflaries appointed for that Efted, the Officers of the Provinces will taj'e 
 Alarm; and every one of them fearing foine troublefome Accident to himfelf, will provide f!- 
 his own Safety, take as fmall Concern as he can in the publick Calamities, and lewe ft! 
 People to perilh. 
 
 After fome Examples drawn from Hiftory, Fan tfu yu continues in thefe Terms : 
 
 Sir, Your Liberalities are divided ; three Sorts of Officers being entrufted with them t 
 is going too far if your Majefty, according to the Projed laid before you, fhould mu ! t ; nl 1 
 your Precautions, and thereby feetn to regret the Bounty you have ordered : This would 
 as if you undervalued the Lives of Men ; and your Subjects will never again dare to have vf 
 courfe to you. All that your Anceftors feared on fuch Occafions was, lead: the People ft 0 \\ 
 not be relieved with fufficient Speed and Liberality. And when they fent Commiflaries ‘ I] 
 Infpedors, it was not to check and intimidate the ordinary Officers, bat to embolden them 
 In efted, thefe Officers ihew a good deal of Difficulty to part with the Corns and the Morn 
 for which they are accountable. For this, and for many other Reafons they commonlv ft 
 their Reprelen tations, rather diminifh than encreafe the common Calamities. But prantiifr 
 there had been fome Mifreprefentations, they muft have been very few, and muft have been 
 fome time or other difeover’d. The People blab, the Officers are Spies upon one anoftl- 
 the Cenfors muft be acquainted with it, and the] Court will have its Information from ft 
 Cenfors. Thus your Majefty will have Time enough to punifh the Guilty. In the prefent 
 Situation my Advice is, that without being very anxious about the little Faults that your Of 
 fleers have committed, you fhould apply your whole Care to the Relief of your fufferino- p co 
 pie. From thefe Confiderations it is, that having examined the Projed that has been 
 to you, I have fent it back fealed, begging that your Majefty would liipprefs it. 
 
 b 
 
 UP' 
 
 Difcourfe of Wan ling againft the bad Sen/e in which the Sectaries 
 
 Ming. 
 
 interpret the Expreflkn 
 
 I T is fafd in the (f ) Lun yu that Confucius feldom made Ufe of the Expreffion Ming. This 
 is a judicious and true Remark : On the contrary, when the Weftern Barbarians introduced 
 the Seed of Fo into our China, the Expreffions Sing and Ming were frequently and improperly 
 ufed. It is true, that before the Entrance of that Sed, they had begun to reafon upon what 
 is called (|j) Sing, or the Nature of Man. Mong tfe having laid that it was good, Syantfe af- 
 firmed the contrary; And this Oppofition ferved to clear up the Opinion of Mong tfe] which 
 was agreed to. In latter Times, the Difpute about what is called Fjing, or Nature, revived 
 It continued long, and fome defigning Men, that they might amufe themfelves, have embroil’d 
 the Argument by fubtlely introducing into their Difcoufes, the Principles of the Sed of Fo. 
 Whatever is folid in thele Difquifitions comes to much the fame Thine that was the Onininn 
 of Mong tfe, which they embraced, and which is yet their Rule. ° 1 
 
 As for what regards the Expreffion (*) Ming, the more tender our Philofophers are in uftno- ir 
 the more bold the Sectaries have been in adapting and corrupting it. The Sed of Fo whole 
 Aim was to impofe upon the World, hath made Life and Death to depend upon what they 
 call Ming, without explaining the Word. The Sed of AJiroIogers improving upon the Seel of 
 Fo, makes long or fhoit Fife, Riches or Poverty, Honour or Difgrace to depend on certain Com- 
 binations of five Elements, on certain Motions and certain Situations of the Stars and out of thefe 
 they make what they call Ming or Dtftiny. The ignorant Vulgar have not Knowledge enough 
 to confute them. Being paflionately fond of the Riches and Plonours of this World, they ice 
 that they do not always follow Meiit and Virtue. In Hopes of attaining to them by soother 
 Way, they ftupidly give into thefe Errors, which doubtlefs they would not do, if they knew how 
 to confute the falfe Senfe that is given to the Expreflion Ming. 
 
 Shun from a private Man became Emperor. Thus he role from the loweft to the hi^heft De- 
 gree of Honour. It feemed as if he had been tranfported thither all of a hidden, and without ms- 
 king one Step towaidsjt. Yet the Truth is, that he was railed to it bv his Virtue. Let us go 
 back to the Firiies of Tau. Let 11s fuppofe that Shun was without Wifdom and without Virtue. 
 Would this Ming, of which our Sedaries fpeak, have been equally effectual in railing Shunto^ 
 Throne . Tau by naming Shun to fucceed him, excluded his own Son Fan-chu. Why was Fan-chu 
 excluded? Was it becaufe he wanted Virtue, or merely for want of what they call Ming ? Shun 
 was already known, valued, and half placed on the Throne, yet he fought to retire. Will our 
 Sedaries dare to fay that he was lefs underftanding than them in what they call Min* or DeftiflV ? 
 Sure they wil l not : On the other hand, if it is allowed that Shun, according to their Principles, 
 forelaw that his Deft my was to reign, it muft thence follow that his fceking to retire was all a 
 Sham and Hypocrify. Who dare either think or fay this? To calculate the Revolutions of the 
 Stars is an Art which begun with our (§) I King, of which we own Fohi to have been the Author. 
 
 It is undeniable that amongft all our ancient Princes Fen vans underftood this Book beft. I muft 
 
 ^ ' .1 
 
 (t) The Name of a Book. 
 
 (|j) Sing is an Expreffion at lead as comprehensive, and of al- 
 molt the fame Signification as the Englifh Word Nature. 
 
 (*) Min Z- This Expreffion fignifies Order, Command. \ a Superior 
 
 Will, likewife, Life, as Chiming , To give ones Lift for &C. 
 &c. It alio corrupted!}' fignifies, De/iiny, Fate. 
 
 (§) An ancient Bookft 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, 6V. 
 
 I 0 f our Aftrologers whether or not Ven vang knew that which they pretend to find out in 
 a , ir Art, or if ever he was acquainted with what they call Deftiny {Ming) ? If they deny that he 
 » w hat an Infolence is it in them to prefer themfelves to that wife Prince! If they fay he was ; 
 wiiv’ did Ven vang bewail his Fate and mourn in the Prifon in which the Tyrant Chew con- 
 fi n ed him ? © Since the times of Ven vang, who has dived farther into the I King than Con- 
 r uC j lls 2 Will they pretend' to underftand it better than he did? And yet if Confucius underftood 
 what they pretend to underftand, why did he to an extreme old Age travel over the (*) Seventy- 
 two Kingdoms ? We therefore either muff abfolutely negledfthat which the Sedaries contend for, 
 •md their Abufe of the Word Ming, or we mu ft acknowledge Ven vang and Confucius to be far 
 inferior to them ; and this would be a great (+ ) Abfurdity. 
 
 1 A fecond Error in their Syftem is j If a Man dies, it is his Ming or Deftiny. PI is Death is. 
 therefore to be attributed to his Ming, and to- no other Caufe : By this way of Reckoning we muft 
 conclude that it was not Kye and Chew who put Long pong and Pi kau to a cruel and unjilft 
 pjath. It was the Deftiny of thefe two great Men. We may likewife conclude, that tho* the 
 miierable Tyrants Kye and Chew had pradifed all theVirtues, yet they could not have fail’d to have 
 peridul miferably, and confequently it would have been wrong to have exhorted them to 
 Virtue in order to have preferv’d their Crown and Life. It is lucky that all the World is not 
 wedded to our Sedaries, even they who confult or hear them have not much Truft to repofe in 
 what they fay. But .if this Error fhould unhappily prevail, and conftantly pafs for Truth, 
 behold what muft be the abfurd Confequences of it. 
 
 Has a Judge wittingly either acquitted a guilty, or condemn’d an innocent Perfon : If 
 this Judge is profecuted that he may be punifhed according to Law, he has no more to do 
 but to oppofe to the Laws this Ming or Deftiny thele Sedaries talk of. Oppreflion is to be no 
 more detefted in the Great : Merit, no more to be praifed in Vau and Shun , and Tyranny no more 
 to be blam’d in Kyi and Chew. Each has his refpedive Ming which direds him; alas, what can 
 be more abfurd! I ask of our Aftrologers, if Tau and Shun had been born at the time in winch 
 gft and Chew were born, would the two firft have refembled the two laft in Wickednefs and 
 Cruelty? On the contrary, if Ky e and Chew had been born when Tau and Shun were born, 
 would that have render’d them good and virtuous? Will they dare to advance fuch an Abfurdity ? 
 And if they dare not, in what will they make this pretended Ming or Deftiny, upon which de- 
 pends the Life and Death of Men, the Profperity and Ruin of States, to confift ? 
 
 Let us again fuppofe that all the World fhould give full and entire Credit to the Difcourfe of 
 thefe Quacks, a Son without once moving, fees his Father in the Hands of a Rebel who is 
 ready to cut his Throat: c The Ming or Deftiny of my Father, fays he, is either to die this Death, 
 or not.’ The Man who fees his Prince ready to be llain may fay the fame thing. And if they ad 
 otherwife, it may be faid upon our Suppcfttion that their condud oppofes a felf-evident Truth 
 univerfally received, and confequently they are to blame. What a deteftable Confequence is this? 
 
 As for me I diftinguifh two forts of Ming : that of the Sectaries, to which they are pleafed 
 to annex our Fate independently of ourfelves: This is neither a true one, nor is it poflible to be 
 known. The other Ming, which depends upon ourfelves, is that in which we ought to be in- 
 ftruded, and is ufeful and even neceftary. For Inftance, in a quiet well-governed Empire, I 
 fupport and advance myfelf by my good Condud and my Virtue. My Ming then is to be in 
 Honour and in Plenty, but this Ming is not quite independent of me. The State on the con- 
 trary is difturbed and ill governed. I bravely fupport opprefs’d Virtue and Wifdom. It coft 
 me my Fortune. I obflinately live, and die in Poverty ; then it is that my Ming depends upon 
 me. Every Man who is born muft die; Death comes fooner or later: To live in Affluence 
 or Honour, or to live in Poverty and Oblivion, is always Ming : Be it fo ; but Life or Death 
 maybe happy or unhappy. I wifh neither to live nor to die unhappily : This is what I am 
 chiefly careful of : It is my Duty, and it is the only Ming, about which I ought to be in Pain. 
 
 It is the fame with regard to Riches, Honours, Poverty, and Obfcurity. Thefe may hap- 
 pen either by good or bad Means. To what are all my Cares direded ? that thefe may never 
 be the Fruits of a Crime, or of an abjed Complaifance. This is my Duty, and is the only 
 Ming on which I fhall value myfelf on being acquainted with. A good Son preferves his Life, 
 that he may ferve his Father ; and this is both his Duty and his Ming. A loyal zealous Sub- 
 jeft hazards his Life for his Prince : This is always his Ming and his Duty. If we extend 
 this to different Accidents and Circum fiances, there is no Man alive but may know the Ming 
 he ought to follow. This, according to our Sages, is rightly to underftand the Ming : and 
 h is in this Senfe, that Confufius fpeaks when he ufes this Expreftion. Mi tfe twan one Day 
 addreffing himfelf to (j) Tfe lit. If your Mafter, faid he to him, will be my Patron, the King of 
 Wgy will chufe me for one of his Prime Minifters. Tfe lu laying this Propofition before Con- 
 firm, all his Anfwer was I have a Ming , ('meaning his Duty) and my Ming never will fuffer 
 n te to be inftrumental in promoting a Sycophant, who is without Merit or Virtue. It^ was 
 almoft in the fame Senfe that Confitfius ufed the Expreftion Ming at the Death of (!|) Ten tfe 
 and Pen yew. He bewail’d that by their being fnatched away fo young, they had no Oppor- 
 tunity of pradifing all the Virtues of which he knew they were capable. As for Moig tfe, he 
 exprefTes his Opinion very diftindly as follows : ‘ A Man underftands the Ming, Cft he, 
 
 (1) His Son was going to be made Emperor. 
 
 ( ) t hat is, all the Empire. 
 
 (i) Especially if we confider, that to be blind, and :n:apa’i 
 
 feiTors in the Art of foretelling Deflinies. 
 (X) A Diicipie of Confucius. 
 
 (||) Two Difciples of Coufufits, 
 
The Imperial CoHeSlmi of Edicts, Declarations, c 
 
 o c. 
 
 of thefe great Men very rightly defines what is Ming. 
 
 The Empror Kang hi's Remark.] The Beauty of this Difcourfe confifis in its being clear 
 cafily underftod, and proper both to inftruft and reclaim fuch Sectaries as had been feduced ’ 
 
 In the third 
 
 of the Tears named Ywen f A , Shau fhwe chi in the Preamble to a 
 which he prcj'cnted to the Emperor J'ealed y Jays amonjl other Things. 
 
 W HEN our antient and wife Princes enjoy’d a long Profperity, in which they met with 
 nothing that was either difafterous or threatning ■ then being more afrighted than eve- 
 they grew fad and cried out, ‘ Alas ! I fee 7 yen has forgot me.’ Your Majefty, in Imitation 
 of thefe Princes, has published an Ordinance full of Wifdom and Goodnefs, which proves the 
 Extent of your Vigilance and Care in fulfilling your Duties. You cannot adt more confor- 
 mably to the Defigns of Tyen. 
 
 Li bang, in a Difcourfe preferred to the Emperor, after fome particular Advices, (fives him 
 two general Ones, in thefe Terms: c Do every thing, fays he, that Man can do, and inwardly 
 preferve a refpedfful Dread towards Tyen : When Man, on his Side, does all that he can, it is na- 
 tural for (J) Tyen li to anfwer his Cares. ’ Thus, the greateff Princes, fitch as thole who were 
 either the Reftorer or Founder of Dynafties, have done all that was in their Power ; and when 
 they have fucceeded, have attributed the Succefs to Tyen. At prefent, the (||) Enenw fcarce 
 appears, when we lhamefully leave them Mafiers of the Field of Battle. To negledt thus all 
 that depends on us, and to rely upon Tyen for our Succefs, as if Tyen were obliged to favour 
 us, is unreafonable. I therefore beg that you would inffanily give the proper Orders to 
 your Minifiers and great Officers. Encourage them by your Words and Addons ; aft in 
 Concert with them as far as you can. After which, you may humbly but bamelefly wait for 
 the Determination of Tyen : and there is Room to hope that we can both repair the Affronts 
 we have received, and the Damage we have fiiffained. 
 
 But, as I faid before, we ought always to referve a refpedful Dread towards Tyen. In Effafi, 
 Tyen is to Kings, as a Father equally tender and fevere. His Affedtion for them is very great, 
 but at the fame time not greater than his Care in watching over their Condud. Therefore every 
 wife Prince is attentive to the Prohibitions of Tyen-, at the lead Hint of an Advice that comes from 
 him, he recolleds, examines, and labours to corred himfelf, to become more perfed, and to 
 cherifh in his Heart that refpedful filial Dread. For feveral Years, the Irregularity of the Seafons 
 has been great, and Earthquakes with other frightful Phenomena have been frequent. The 
 Intention of Tyen in this, has been to roufe you: Thefe are fo many Marks of his loving you, and 
 of his defigning to affift you. It lies in your Majefty’s Power to anfwer him by pure and 
 upright Intentions, and by a wife and refolute Condud. Then thefe dilmal Calamities, and 
 thefe frightful Prefages will be changed unto you for Good. 
 
 A Difcourfe ofiFan fun upon Repentance. 
 
 A N ancient Tradition fays ; To day repent of the Faults of Teflerday , and towards the end of 
 every .Moon of thoj'e committed fmee its Beginning. Oh! what a wife Saying was that, 
 and what right Meafures did our Ancients take to become wife and perfed ? at leaf! in being a 
 (t)Tau oi a Shun who could do every thing fo perfedly, that they never committed any Fault, 
 But if any one commits a Fault, if he effectually and iincerely repents of it, that Fault is done 
 away. Therefore among our ancient Sages, even thofe of the firff Order, there never was one 
 but trod in thefe Paths. 
 
 Fan fun proves this by Examples drawn from Antiquity, to which, as corroborative Proofs, he 
 adds fome Texts of the antient (•f-) King , and then concludes his Difcourfe thus: 
 
 Repentance, fays he, implies Tranfgreffions; but by means of that Repentance thofe Tranf- 
 gteffions are every Day diminifhed, and if there is a Method of arriving at an unerring State, it 
 is this. Ought then this Exercife to be either neglected by, or to grow irklome, to us? But I do 
 not confine the Repentance I recommend to our retracting or correcting what we have laid or 
 done amifs. It fhould extend to our mod retired Thoughts and Affections, let an Affection, be 
 it ever fo little amifs, arife. Repentance ought immediately to follow it, and this Repentance 
 will prevent its evei ptoceeding to Words or Actions. To commit Faults, and not to acknow- 
 ledge them is Blindnefs ; to acknowledge them without correcting them is Folly; to defign to 
 correct tnem, and yet to have but half the Will to do it, that you may fpare, or in a man- 
 
 ner footii yourfelf, is Cowardice. Nothing is more contrary to true Repentance than thefe 
 Vices. ' 1 
 
 (t) Li fignifies Reafon. 
 
 (||) l his is fpoken of the Tartars, who at lad extinvuifti’d 
 the Song Dynafty. 
 
 (*) the Original this is exprefled in fix Letters. 
 
 u- feems to have excepted Tan and Shun ; bat the Ap- 
 
 plication here is general ; which proves, that inftead of the 
 Words, at leaf in being a Yau and a Shun, we ought. * ' ve 
 would make juft and confident Senfe of it, to read* Ey- 
 tho' he were a Yau or a Shun, but 1 have put it as it is ‘ a 
 the Text, 
 
The Imperial ColleBion of Edicts, Declarations, &c. rgj 
 
 vj t jie Sun or Moon is eclipfed, the Eclipfe, whether total or parti 
 
 * 1 il, A/t if f l oE!oi a/4 i ^ ! 
 
 vvneu L1J , * , - * , is never of long 
 
 tinuance, and the Moment it ends, thefe Stars immediately appear in their genuine Luftre. 
 ? n .lre the Eclipfts of Mans Life: And the Eclipfe is over the precife Moment in which he re- 
 SlllS as he ought. He then recovers his Luflre in the fame Manner as thefe two Luminaries reco- 
 theirs. But there happens in Man the very Reverfe of what happens in the Heavens. His Eclipfe 
 ^ tinues as long, as, by his Attachment to his Paffions, he is defticute of effedual true Repentance. 
 \Vhat then is more important than a right Repentance ? And what ought to difguft or difeourage 
 us in fo ufeful an Exercife ? 
 
 In the 32 of theYears named Shau Jhing , (a) Hyau tfong mounting the Throne, ordered a Decla- 
 i on t0 h c publifhed, recommending, that Advices and Memorials might be freely and inftantly 
 ‘ r, nte d to him. Chu hi , who then held a Poft in the Provinces, addrell a long Difcourfe to the 
 Emperor, and amongft other Things told him as follows. 
 
 TheOtder of Tyen who loves and protects you, is juft publ idl’d and put in Force (*); nothing yet 
 can cool the Zeal and Attachment of your Subjects. To judge by the Encomiums bellow’d on you, 
 j t k w hlch the High-ways refound, fomething extraordinary is expected from your Majefty. 
 Your Subjeds look upon you not only as a good Mailer, but as a Prince, who will do Honour to 
 ■our Dynafty, recover the Lands ufurped by the Barbarians, cure the Miferies of your Suffering 
 people, and revenge the Infults which your Anceftors have received. In what a Manner ought 
 not you to behave, fuccefsfully to anfwer fo high Expectations, ? Upon this depends not only the 
 Glory of your Reign, but the Peace of your State, the Honour of your Dynafty, and the Safety 
 of your Family. 
 
 y\ s yet, we have not perceived in your Perfon and Government, the Faults and DefeCls of which 
 thro’ Modefty, you accufe yourfelf. But I dare to affure you, that in vain you hope to meet 
 with Succefs, without two effential Points, which I take the Liberty immediately to recommend 
 to your Consideration. The Firft is, conftantly to ftudy, and to make the Maxims of our ancient 
 Kings familiar to you. The Second is, inftantly to renounce, in the moft refolute Manner, all 
 Treaties with the Barbarians. Thefe two are important Points, and worthy of your Attention. 
 Without the Firft, a good many Faults will infenfibly elcapeyou. Without the Second, the Go- 
 vernment, in the prefent Situation of Things, muft be very defe&ivej and neither of theft Max- 
 ims can be negledcd, without very dangerous Confequences. 
 
 That I may more diftindly explain my Thoughts upon this Point, allow me to recall to your 
 Mind, the Times of Tail, Shun and Tu. You well know, that theft Emperors tranfmitted down 
 tonne another, both their Maxims and their Crown. The Maxim they moft frequently repeated, 
 was, ‘Nothing is more dangerous than the (f) Heart of Man and its Paffions f Nothing is more 
 delicate, (;£) than fimple upright Reafon. The conftant Refinement of it, and giving it an ab- 
 folute Sway is, the only way to perfevere unvariably in the Juft Mean. Thefe great Princes were 
 naturally wife* and confequently had lefs Occafion for Study and Application. Yet the whole 
 Topicks of their Difcourfe, were the Refinement of their Reafon, the giving it an abfolute Sway, 
 and carefully treading in the Juft Mean. So true it is, that even they who are undoubtedly bom 
 wife, have yet need of Study and Application. 
 
 Tho’ the great Diftance betwixt your Majefty and me, deprives me of the Happinefs of feeing 
 how Ready you reftmble theft great Princes in the amiable great Qualifications which you pofftis, 
 yet I have heard them very advantagioufly lpoken of. But theY oice of the Public 1 ike w ife informs 
 me, that in the firft Years of your Reign, inftead of applying yourfelf to Bufinefs, your wholeTime 
 was employed in hearing or repeating certain Verfts, and fome lmooth flowing 1 ieces of 1* latteiy. 
 ’Tis true, that for fome Years paft, you have given up thefe frivolous Amuftmcnts, you have ap- 
 peared to be in ftarch of fomething more folid, and have exprefftd a. Defire oi acquiiing real 
 Wifdom : But it is faid, you have fought for them in the Books of the Sebtaiies. This is the com- 
 mon Talk in the Country, tho’ I know not what T. ruth is in it. 
 
 But permit me to tell you that, it this is true, you take very wiong Meafures to anfwci lightly 
 the Meafures of ?yen, and to imitate Tail and Shun. No! As the Art of governing right is nei- 
 ther to be learned in Sonets and empty Difcourfes, nor from Dilleitations upon (§) the / acuiim 
 Inanity , Q 'uiefence , and Reft. Our ancient wife Princes who fucceeded beft m that noble Ait, ap- 
 plied to acquire thorough juft Notions of Things, to improve their Undei Handings, and to be in 
 a Condition always to purfue the beft Meafures. A Prince, who is acquainted with this Method, 
 frequently revolves, and attentively examines, the Scope and the Incidents of 0111 ancient Hiftoiy. 
 T hat he may form aright Judgment of Things, the Principles of Reafon and Equity aie always 
 before his Eyes. Pie commits no Miftakes of this Kind. Thereby his Views are dilated, lec- 
 kfied and perfected: His Heart is preferved in the juft and upright Mean ; and in ihoit, he hues 
 
 himfelf capable to govern with the ( |j ) greateft Bale. _ _ . . 
 
 On the contrary if a Prince is without Application, or if, while he applys, he follows any 
 other Method : Tho’ otherways he Jiad the moft excellent Genius, or happy Difpofitions to \ ir- 
 tue, yet his Understanding will never clearly go to the Bottom of 1 hings ; nor wi ie ever mow 
 VoL. I. 
 
 7 
 
 II 
 
 how 
 
 [ ) In P. Fouquefs Chronological Table thefe Years are 
 Chau king (which I take to be the true Reading) and the 
 l!e _3 2 included in Kan tfong s Reign ; that of Kyau tfong 
 nning with the firil of the Years Long-hjng. 
 
 ) That is to fny, ^fou bane jujl mounted the 'Throne. 
 
 ) File Chinefi literally fays 77 n fin, that is to lay, The 
 "of Man. . 1 ' 
 
 (+) The Clinefe fays Tan-fin, the Heart of Tent But Tau m 
 this Railage and 'many others, iignihes, Pure and jvjt Reafon : 
 Jin fin oppofed to Ta fin, denotes the Paflions natural to the 
 
 Heart cf Man. 
 
 ($) He points at the Setts of Tan and to. 
 
 { Literally it is as cafi a. U ■ unt one and two, ei todifnn 
 
 guijh White from Black. 
 
 
The Imperial CollcBion of Edi&s, Declarations, 
 
 r 
 
 cv. 
 
 how to diftinguifh betwixt what is really good, and what is good only in Appearance, or the Sph 
 fiance from the Shadow: In fhort, he will be apt to commit a thoufand Blunders. Tho’ pcrh7~ 
 he may not fall into thofe of the moft fatal Conlcquences, }et he nevci can become a threat Pi* 
 peror. Is then the giving up of this glorious Character, and being contented with a poor Medf 
 crity in Reputation, fo meer a Trifle? Doubtlefs not: And we may here apply that Paffi^of 
 the I king , which fays ; "That an Error which is hut J light in Appearance , is attended with jfcawt 
 Irregularities. 
 
 As to the fecond Point I touched upon, it is certain, that no folid Peace is to be hoped f or be- 
 twixt us and the Kin (b). Reafon makes this Truth plain, it is felf evident, and univerfally known' 
 and if there is any who argue for Peace with them, the Manner in which they reafon, is doubtlefs 
 this. Our Affairs are not at prefent in fuch a flourifhing Situation, as to undertake to recover by 
 Force what the Kin have ufurped from us. We even hazard fomething in continuing the War 
 by adding upon the Defenfive. It is therefore better for us to take Advantage of the Step which 
 the Kin have made in coming to offer us Prefents, to encourage them on our Part, to fend an 
 Embafty to them, and civilly to demand a Reftitution of our Lands according to the ancient Boun- 
 daries, for this Demonftration of Weaknefs on our Part by flattering their Pride, and perhaps 
 infpiring them with Security, and confequently with Negligence, they will be lefs eager in attack- 
 ing us, and lefs vigilant in guarding themfelves. In the mean time, we will be taking Advantage 
 of the Juncture, a"nd will more eaflly difpofe ourfelves to pufh fome great Enterprize. 
 
 Befides, who knows, but that there is a Poflibility that Tyen, by a happy Event in our Favour 
 may revive in thefe Barbarians fome Sentiments of Equity, and induce them to re (tore to us our 
 Lands, without our being at the Expence of one Man’s Life ; why then don’t we try this Way? 
 What Harm will there be in the Experiment ? This is the Method in which they who are of 
 Opinion that we fhould enter into Treaty with the Barbarians, reafon. 
 
 For my Share, I fee neither Juftice nor Reafon in this Way of arguing. I don’t perceive one Ad- 
 vantage from it, but many Inconveniencies. Our Affairs, fay fome, are not in a good Situation. That 
 is true j but why? Becaufe we are always fpeaking of Treaties of Peace; and till fuch Time 
 as we are in earneftto talk no more, our Affairs will never be better. Succefs in War depends on 
 a determined Refolution of conquering or dying. Is any other Expedient propos’d, or 
 is a middle Way betwixt Conqueft and Defeat difeovered? It is purfued without any Diffi- 
 culty. Reafon may well oppofe this, but the Attack becomes weaker, and the Defence lefs 
 refolute, for Nature, on thefe Occafions, weakens Reafon and Virtue. Yes! I fay again, that while 
 thefe wretched Pratlers for Peace continue, your Majefty muff be always uncertain and unfleady 
 in your Councils; your Minifters too being irrefolute, will do their Duty only for Form-fake; 
 and your Generals, with their Subalterns, will no longer be eager to fignalife themfelves. It will 
 the fame in Proportion with the Magiftrates all over the Empire. Flow then can our Affairs be 
 re-eftablifhed, the Empire flrengthened, our Lands recovered, and our Frontiers fecuted ? We 
 impofe upon ourfelves in even hopin for this. 
 
 We deceive ourfelves as much in pretending to amufe the Kin by a vain Ceremony. They 
 have neither Charity nor Juftice with Regard to us: But they fupply it with Craft and Malice. 
 If they really have a Defign to attack us, and if they perceive themfelves to be in a State to fub- 
 due us, they will not fuffer themfelves to be blinded fo far by empty Ceremony, as to give up their 
 Project, and far lefs that which they now poffefs. But fhould we make the Step which is propofed, 
 it would not have the pretended Effedt by amufing them ; but it would {hew our own Weaknefs: 
 It would be to inftrud them in our Situation ; it would be to expofe ourfelves to them, and to 
 convince them that we have neither Skill nor Courage, and to render them more bold in under- 
 taking any thing againft us. If, after fuch a Step, the Kin fhall for fome time be quiet, we will 
 applaud ourfelves, and we will hug ourfelves in our Indolence : And as ten Years and more are 
 already paft, without our doing any thing for retrieving our Affairs, ten Years and more 
 may pafs in the fame Manner, if the Kin give us Leave. A Condudf like this, in my Opinion, 
 inftead of deceiving the Enemy, deceives ourfelves. It urges on our own Deftrutftion; and I 
 am aftonifhed that there fhould be Perfons about your Court, capable to give you fuch Advice. 
 
 By this Way of proceeding, we leave ourfelves as it were at the Difcretion of the Kin. When 
 they fhall perceive themfelves weakened and in danger from us, they will have nothing to do but 
 to talk of Peace : Thus, inftead of taking Advantage of their Weaknefs to recover our Right, we 
 muft make the firft Advances to them : And under the Pretence of Alliance, they will receive 
 from us large Sums every Year. Do they find themfelves ftrong? No Treaty will then bind them, 
 and they will make Ufe of the firft Opportunity of invading our Territories. They who give 
 you thefe Advices, have nothing in View, but to fhun an open Rupture with the Kin. They 
 don’t con fider that this damps the Zeal, and quells the Courage of your Subjects ; that it encou- 
 rages your Enemies, and in many Refpedts hurts the State. 
 
 For part thirty or forty Years, thefe Barbarians, in order to ruin us, have taken Advantage of 
 
 the foolifh Delire that we always {hewed to treat of Peace. Is not this plain enough to us? Is 
 
 it not the greateft Blindnefs to propofe Meafures that have been fo fatal to our Empire? To defire 
 
 the Kin civilly to reftore what they have taken, is a thing equally ridiculous and needlefs. f p 
 
 Lands which they have invaded, are our Right, why fhould we refer it to the Difcretion ot the 
 
 Barbarians to reftore them or not? Let us meafure our Forces, and try to retake them. I n 
 
 we fhould fucceed, they will no longer be our Mafters. But if we think that we are not yet m n - 
 
 J ° to 
 
 (b) A Tartar Nation. [They were the Anceltors of the Manichees, fee p, 21 1.] 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, l fc. 
 
 recover them, why fhould we demand them of the Enemy without any Appearance of obtain- 
 f° hem and thereby make an Acknowledgment of our own Weaknefs and their Superiority ? 
 
 . us in the mean timefuppoft, that the Kin fliall be induced by the Propofal we make them, 
 3 ^ore our Lands; but we mulf fuiely pay. dear tor the Terms on which we purchafe fuch a 
 c our We may therefore judge by what ( ) is palt, that fo far as depends upon them, the Peace 
 •11 be of no long Duration. But when it fhall abfolutely happen, that without exading too 
 W1 ^ USj the Kin fhall determine to grant us the Favour abfolutely, and without repenting of 
 nlU< orif we fliall be in a Condition to render their Repentance ufelefs, the Advantage that will 
 V i accrue, will not prevent the Shame thatmuft be reflected upon the illuftrious Dynafty of the 
 in not being able, by themfelves, to recover the Dominion of their ancient Princes, in partly 
 1 Idincr it from the Hands its moft inveterate Enemies, and in going, in a Manner, a begging 
 from the Barbarians. For my Share, when Things turn out in that Shape, I can’t hinder myfelf 
 from blufhing for your Majefty. 
 
 Chu hi having Ken propofed to fill a confiderable Pofl in the Province Che kyang, he was nominated 
 to it by the Emperor , who called him to Court , and invited him to leave him feme good Advices , 
 h fere he departed ; Whereupon Chu hi made fever al Difcourfes , one of which is as follows. 
 
 S IR; the Government of States depends chiefly upon the Hearts of their Princes. But the 
 Hearts of Princes may of themfelves be fwayed, either by Reafon or by Paffion ; and the 
 Difference betwixt thefe two Rulers, forms the Difference betwixt Interefl and Equity, betwixt 
 Cunning and Honefty, and betwixt Vice and Virtue. The Reafon which a Man receives from 
 cg^n is & the fame with Regard to his Heart, as what Health is with Regard to his Body. Does 
 Reafon fway the Heart? All is regular, all is Honefty, Equity and Virtue. On the contrary, Pai- 
 lions are the Dileafes of the Heart; Do they predominate? All is Confufion, all is Interelf:, Cun- 
 n j ng and Vice. Where Virtue prevails, at the lame time a Joy prevails equally gentle and pure, 
 which renders the Poffeffor every Day more happy. Vice, on the contrary, is attended with remorfe- 
 lefs Pangs, which daily loads the wretched Sinner with frelh Mifery. The Regularity and Safety 
 of Empires, their Decay and their Ruin, are all different Effects of thefe different Caufes. But 
 however different thefe Effects appear, they have one thing in common, which is; That a good 
 or a bad Way of thinking, is the Principle of both. This is implied by Vau, Shun and Tu, in 
 thefe Words, Nothing is more dangerous than the Pafjions , and nothing more delicate than Reafon. I t 
 is, by preferring this Reafon, untainted ; and by giving it an abfolute Sway, that the Juft Mean is 
 
 preferved * Chu hi then proceeds to fay, that he is furprized to fee the Reign of a Prince, who 
 
 at the Age of Maturity mounted the Throne, and graced it with the moft amiable Qualifications, 
 fo unfuccefsful ; he fays, that he has fearched for the Caufe of this, and that he believes he has 
 found it. It is, fays he roundly to his Prince, becaufe in the Choice of your Officers, you don’t 
 follow Reafon and Equity. You are even afraid to put in Pods Men of Honefty and Refolution. 
 But why? Becaufe Men” of that Charader would vigoroufly oppofe thefe domeftic Favorites who 
 embroil every thing, and to whom in your Youth, you were too much expofed by your good 
 Nature. Chu hi having through all his Difcourle, which is very long, fpoken pretty much in the 
 fame Strain, ends it, by begging Pardon and apologizing for his Liberty in a few Words. 
 Protelling that his foie Motive was his Zeal for the State, and for the Glory ot his Prince. 
 
 A Glofs fays, that the Emperor received this Difcourfe very well ; but it does not informs us 
 
 if he amended by it. 
 
 In the fifth of the Tears named Chau hing, Chu hi was called to Court , where he had the honourable 
 Employment of reading and explaining to the Emperor , the bools canid King. He made his Com- 
 pliments of Thanks in writing as ufuaf wherein , after praifmg the Princes Thirft for Knowledge , 
 and modejlly owning his own Infujficiency , he proceeds in tee following Ter ms. 
 
 1 THEREFORE was feized with Dread, when your Orders were fignified to me, nor 
 durft I accept of the Honour you did me. I afterwaids tefleded on theft well known Tiuths, 
 that Man receives from Tyen , a Nature capable of all the Viitues. That lie can, not only know 
 and difttinguilh the different Duties of Prince and Subjed, of Father and Son, &c. but he can 
 even judge and determine, of what is proper or improper i^a different Affaiis, and the diftuent Si- 
 tuations of Life. But tho’ he is capable of fo many things, that he is at the fame time fubjeded to 
 be altered by the Impreffions ol Nlatter, and to be touched with the Opjeds of Smile . That it is 
 naturally to be feared, leaft his Reafon being negleded, it ftiould by degrees become 1 o far dim- 
 med, that he may fall into a fatal Blindnefs with Regard to his Duties, and continue therein all 
 his Life: That conftquently, Study and Application aie as neceflaiy to the Great as to the Small . 
 That in order to affift you in this Exercife, a great deal of Eloquence and Politenefs is not necei- 
 fary. 
 
 After having made thefe Refledions, it appear’d to me, that as I have beftowed a gieat deal ot 
 Time in the Study of our King, I may be ufefulto you, were it only by putting you upon the Me- 
 thod which I have followed. It is in a fewWords as follows. The main Point in this Affair, is, to 
 penetrate into the Bottom and Reafon of every thing. In this our Books are a gieat Amftance to 
 us, and it is with this View that we ought to read them. But there is a Method of doing it with 
 Advantage. When a Man underftands a Paffage he ought, before he pioceed faithei, tlioioughly to 
 
 comprehend and to diftover, what is moft piure and perfed therein, and to let nothing efcape urn 
 
 that 
 
 ,(*) In the 9 th of the Years named hing, the Kin roller- Year after they retook them [It is Cfu hing in the Or.gi- 
 to the Chine p three Provinces which they had fufcdued but a Dal, uhere it ought to have been <Tchao hug.} 
 
^4 
 
 The Imperial Collection of Edi&s, Declarations, &V. 
 
 that he can extrad'from it. But we never can fucceed in this, without preferving curfelves ' 
 con ft ant and a refpedtful Attention, which is not eafy to do, and muft be the Fruit of a deter, w a 
 ed Refolution, &c. 
 
 Chu hi returns then to his firft Propofition, and extends it: But he lays the principal Strefs , 
 on the Importance, and the Neceftity of that refpedful Attention which he expreffes b v the 
 gle Word (*) King. 
 
 As for what I have already faid, namely, that upon the reading of each Paffage, we ou^ht to 
 endeavour to attain to that which is molt perfect ; it is plain this depends upon (ft-) Sin & B ut 
 what is this Sin of Man ? It is a Being which is molt (ft.) Hin , molt (§) Ling and molt Shin • 0 f 
 an Excellence which we cannot intirely comprehend; which ought to predominate in each of us a s 
 well in our perfonal Motions as in our civil Actions ; and confequently its Prefence with us a ’ nc j 
 our Attention to it, is every Moment neceflary. In effetft, if the Sin of a Man fhall efcape’ an d 
 as it were, rove after the fenfible Objects with which the Body is furrounded; his Perfon and Cor 
 dudt is immediately fenfible of the Abfence of that Mafter. In vain then will a Man have bis 
 Body bent, and his Eyes fixed upon a Book. As he is heedlels of himfelf, how can he be in 
 a Condition to meditate upon the Words of our ancient Sages, to examine the different Circum 
 fiances in every Adtion and in every Affair, to draw from this, Directions for his Duties, and p rac 
 tical Conclufions for his Condudt ? "The wife Man , fays Confucius, will not be long wife, if h c j Jas 
 not Attention and Application. ‘ The Study and Application which I recommend , fays A'lony tfe 
 in what do they principally conjift ? In a Mans rightly retaining and fixing his Sin. Poes 
 a Man in this Manner preferve his Sin, without buffering himfelf to be diftradted by fenfible Ob- 
 jedts, or troubled by the Paffions which they excite? Then, whether he reads or meditates upon 
 what he has read, few Things will efcape him. And if he arrives fo far as to preferve this Dif- 
 pofition in the Commerce of the World, it will be inviolated amidft the Hurry of Bufinels and 
 the Diverfity of Objects. He will know on all Occafions how to purfue right Meafures, and ne- 
 ver to deviate from his Duty. This is my Meaning, when I fay, that in order to read our Kin? 
 with all poftible Advantage, a Man muft poffefs a refpedtful Attention, and a moft determined 
 Refolution. 
 
 Lyang ke kya having become Minifier of State under the Emperor Hyau tfong, did all he could to 
 engage Chu hi in the Miniftry ; Chu hi always excujed himfelf. One Day as Lyang ke kya, fa a 
 Letter, prejl him more than ever , Chu hi returned the following Anjwer. 
 
 I H A V E refpedtfully read the Letter which (||) you have done me the Honour to write to me. 
 
 A Virtue midling and weak like mine, feeks Protedlion in Retirement. It is a great Honour 
 for me, that a Man of your Quality, cfpecially one whofe Underftanding and Honefty are fo emi* 
 nent, fhould deign to exprefs lo much Concern in my Favours. Tho’ you are always incapable 
 to adl from any other Principles but thofe of the Public Good, yet there is not a Shadow of Sus- 
 picion that you are influenced by any Motive of private Intereft on this Occafion, finceyoucan 
 reap noneat my Hands, ft herefore I have looked upon your Endeavours, purely as the Effects of 
 a favourable Opinion you entertain for me, who has not deferved it. 
 
 After fo many Inftances on your Part, and efpecially after your laft Letter, I doubtlefs fhould be 
 prevailed upon, to endeavour to ferve the State according to the beft of my Abilities, had I a 
 Motive lefs weak than the one which detains me in my Retirement. You know it is, that 1 may 
 thereby fecure and preferve entire, the Stock of Honefty and Virtue I now poffefs. ’ This is the 
 Rea fon that will not permit me to enter into Pofts at prefent. I think it is better for me even 
 not to fay any thing as to the Points you have touched upon, which all relate to Government. 
 Give me leave to confine myfelf to the putting you in Mind of a Saying of Kang tong'. One 
 thing , my Prince , I conjure you to ob ferve, faid he, which is, to be very regular yourfelf, 
 treat you may regulate the State well. I he Senfe of this Saying, fimple and common as it is, is 
 \ ery ^xtenfive. 1 piefume to entreat you to attend to it. The Obligations of a Minifier, are to 
 invite and . to promote Men of Capacity and Merit, to pardon nothing in himfelf, and being 
 charged with the whole Weight of Government, to acquit himfelf fo well, that nothing be does 
 c an ^ amended, to make the I nnce an accomplished Sovereign, and the People virtuous Subjects. 
 Every thing is poftible to one who is pofleffed of all thefe Perfections. But is a Minifier defici- 
 c nt in any Point? And is that Defebl but flight? It is always a Stain on his Character; it is a 
 bn each which, widening by little and little, weakens his Virtue and expofcs his Reputation. Then 
 k. niibje of the Occalions he has of being corrected, and being employed in warding off the Re- 
 
 ft*) King: Refped, Refpedful Attention, to be attentive 
 with Refped, to refped, to honour, &c. 
 
 (t) Sin. Hitherto I have tranflated this Character whenever I 
 niet with it, by the Word Heart, becaufe, in Effed, this Word 
 in the Chine fe, as well as in our Language, fignifies, according to 
 the different Occalions of employing it, either that Part of the 
 Body by which the other Parts are put in Motion, or Affedions 
 of the Will. But here, as in otherPlaces, it is plain, that this Cha- 
 racter extends farther, and fignifies the Soul, the Mind. 1 have, 
 however, chofen, not to tranflate this and fome other Words in 
 the I ext : for inllance, the Word Kin, which according to the 
 Lbtn'Je Definition of it, fignifies what is excellent, but difficult 
 to be fathom’d, and thoroughly comprehended : Mi au cut pu k» 
 
 tfe, and which isufed in fpeaking of the Spirits, of whom the) 
 
 relate Aparitions, & c . and which they honour, either religioujly 
 or civilly. Likewife of the Emperors, when they would praile 
 
 his Penetration and fublime Wifdom. 
 
 (t) Hi*> fignifies fubtlc, imperceptible, empty, and is 
 the lad Senfe, both in Phyfics and Morality, elpecially with the 
 Charader Sin : So that Hin Sin , in the common received Lie. 
 fignifies, Without Prejudice, as for example, Ilin Sin, is to hear 
 it without any Prejudice either of the Heart or Mind- 
 ft) Ling , both by the Dictionaries and Ufe, fignifies fate “ 
 gence, Providence, an occult Power, of affilting and ading- , 
 (||) 'Pile Cbincje Expreflion is literally: The lnJlruflion> 
 yon ‘'ei-'i't had the (ioodne/s to five me. 
 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, &c. 
 
 clics he isconfcious he deferves, is there any Room to hope that he can ever fucceedin rendering 
 P° prince an accompliflied Sovereign, and the Empire a happy State ? The Heart of Pyen is not 
 IS a ppeafed, and the People are exhauded. China is not yet redored to that dourifhing Condi- 
 gn that can make her refpe&ed ; and die has more Reafon than ever, to dread the Ambition of 
 the Barbarians. Think I befeech you of this; endeavour effedually to provide againft it, and 
 £ t0 think of me. The Favour with which I beg you would crown your former Favours 
 Lft 0 wed on me, is, that you would excufe the Liberty which, without being in Pod mylelf, 1 
 have ufed in fpeaking to a Man of your Rank. 
 
 y u y Un wen, Minijier of State under the Emperor Hyau tfong, being about to make War , llfaF be 
 m lght recover the Loffes he had fuftained , wanted the Advice of Chang fhe, and font him jeve- 
 rai obliging Meffages by different People. All the Anfwer Chang fine returned was, to go to the 
 Emperor in Per Jon , andprefent the following DifcourJ'e. 
 
 S IR; What do you think was the Reafon, why our ancient Emperors reigned fo glorioufly ? 
 
 Why did every thing fucceed to their Wifh ? Becaufe by their folid and perfect Virtue, they 
 touched the Hearts both of Men and Pyen, and were always confident with themfelves. At 
 pr e f e nt, notwithstanding the Pains your Majedy and your Miniders are at, no body fuccefsfully 
 executes the Projects which you form. Be advifed by me, reenter into yourfelf, and carefully ex- 
 amine all your Words, your Addons, and above all, your Thoughts. Examine if there is not 
 fome crooked Intention, fome private Intered, or fome lurking Paffion which fpoils all. If you 
 difcover any fuch thing, indantly corred it, in order that this Obdacle being removed, and your 
 Heart being returned to the (a) jud and true Mean , in which Virtue confids, you may eafily difi- 
 tinguifb, and condantly purfue the mod real Good and the mod perfed Blifs. If you ad thus, 
 both fen and Men will anfwer you on their Parts, and will even anticipate your Willies. That 
 which at Prefent employs you, is the Defire of recovering certain Lands belonging to China. You 
 mull fird gain the Hearts of your People ; but yon can’t do this by loading them with Services, 
 and over-burthening them with Taxes. If you are tender of their Perfons, and fpare their Pur- 
 fes, you may fucceed. In the prefent Situation of Affairs, you cannot fucceed otherways, than by 
 reprefling all your Pafiions, and giving to your Subjeds unfufpeded Proofs and evident Examples 
 cf the mod perfed Equity. What prefles mod, is, how you are to begin, and what Times and 
 Moments mud be chofen ; hut as this is a Matter upon which I dare not prefume to enter, I com- 
 mit the Confideration of it to your Majedy. 
 
 Tfay Ihin, otherways called Tfiiy kyew fong, from the Place to which he retired to fludy, was the 
 Difciple of Shu hi, with whom he lived a long Pi me. Chu hi, towards the End of his Days , 
 having fome Phoughts of making a Commentary upon the Shu king, which jhould be an Abridg- 
 ment of feveral others he had already compofed, and not being able to undertake it himfelf , he en- 
 trufcd it to Tay Ihin, who undertook it and fini fed it ten Tears after the Death of Chu hi. 
 When it was printing , he put a Preface before it, which was thought worthy to be inferted into the 
 Imperial Colledion, from which I have extruded thefe Pieces. I fall now tranflate it, were it 
 only to few that the Chinefe Notions in this Point, is not very different from our own, at leaf, 
 •when the Author of the Preface is at the fame time the Author of the Book. 
 
 I N the Winter of one of thefe Years named King ywen, defigned by I wi upon the Sexagi- 
 nary Cycle, my Mader, ) Wen hong, ordered me to compole a Commentary upon the Shu 
 king. Next Year he died. I laboured at that Book for ten Years ; and altho’ it was not very 
 large, I could not finidi it looner. Thus it mud be owned, that a Commentary upon the Shu 
 king is no eafy Task. The Government of our two Pi and our three Vang, was properly the 
 Subject of this Book; it contains an Abridgment of their Maxims and their Condud. It is dif- 
 fident to fay this. We can eafily comprehehend, that to penetrate into the Bottom of this Trea- 
 sure, and to exhaud its Riches, is a long and a tedious W ork, and one cannot fucceed even in- 
 differently in it, without a vad deal of Labour and Application. From thefe ancient Times to 
 °urs, a good many Ages have pad'ed ; and altho’ I had been obliged by this Work, only to have 
 difplayed an Antiquity fo remote, it is eafy to conceive the Difficulty of my Task. 
 
 One Rcfledion has encouraged me, notwithdanding this Difficulty, and made me hope for 
 Succefs in my Undertaking. That fine Government of our two Pi and our three Vang, fay 
 1 to myfelf, upon what was it founded ? Upon right and pure Reafon. Where did they get 
 this Reafon ? They found it in their own (|.) Plearts ; and every one may find the fame there. 
 Hence I conclude, that in order to fpeak with any judnefs upon that beautiful Government, to dil- 
 c °ver its true Principles, and faithfully to explain the Sentiments and Maxims of thefe great Prm- 
 ces > it is Efficient for me to know the Heart of Man. With this Help, applying myfelf to the 
 Work, I have found, that under Van, Shun and Yu, the fundamental Maxim of Government 
 wa $ reduced to thefe four Words, (§) Pfwg, I, che, chon Under other Reigns, the great Ledons 
 Vol. I. 7 I mod 
 
 ( A ) Eft Modus in Rebits, funt cerii denique F ines, 
 
 C!TRA( y iE ne N f confifttre Virtus. Flora 
 L] A ^ ' £ j e °t Honour given to Chu hi after his Death. 
 
 ■U . he Chinefe Expreflion is Sin, and has here the fame Si 
 1 -Cation which we have remarked above, in a Piece of Chit • 
 
 (§) Tfing, pure, excellent, to purify, to perfeft ; /, fignifies 
 one, the only, pure, funple; Che, to take, and keepiiiin. Ct-'ong, 
 the upright jult Mean. We have here an abridged Citation ot 
 a Text which is before tranflated; if we have a Mind, we may 
 tranflate thefe four Chinefe Words, by cur four E nglifh Words. 
 <viz. Purely, Simply, Keep, the Mean. 
 
 U7 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
^86 The Imperial ColleBion of Edicts, Declarations, cV. 
 
 mo ft frequently inculcated, was conceived in thefe Terms, (*) Kyen cbong , Kyen (f) ki, that is 
 lav, eftablifh yourfelf in the ‘ True Mean, train yourfelf up to what is moft perfedt. 
 
 ' I have remarked, that the Obfervation of thefe fundamental Maxims, and others thereon d 
 pending, is fometimes called (+) Te, fometimes (§) Iin , in fome Paffages (||) King , and i n other 
 ( 4 .) Ching. But I can eafily perceive that the fame thing was underftood under thefe different 
 Terms, and that all thefe Expreffions in different Views, reprefented the Excellence of the Heart 
 of Man, when inhabited by Reafon. It is in order to exprefs from whence this Heart proceed 
 to infpire it with Relpedt by its Approach to its Original, that the fame Book fo frequently u f e ’ 
 the Exprefiion Tyen. It like wife very often makes Mention of the People } this is in orde- 
 to make the Prince’s Heart fenfible, that he owes them his Cares and Tendernefs. Is the Prince’s 
 Heart upright? Then its firft Cares, and as it were its firft Fruits, are the Rites, Mufic, and 
 whatever can contribute to the Inftrudion of the People. From the fame Soil, proceed the L aws 
 Arts, and Politenefs, which give a new Luftre to the others. Then loon follows good Order h 
 Families, a beautiful Government in every State, and a profound Tranquillity overall the Empire 
 Every thing is pofiible to a Eleart, where pure genuine Reafon has the abfolute Sway: Such al- 
 ways were the Hearts of our two TV and our three Vang , and fuch, after ftrong Efforts be- 
 came the Eleart of < Tay kya and of doing vang. The Heart of Kye and Chew was quite diff e 
 rent, becaufe they negle&ed and abandoned it. Thence proceeded the Difference which we per 
 ceive in the Shu king , betwixt their two Reigns. If therefore a Prince in this Age, would a f D ire 
 to revive the fine Government of our two '77 and our three V ang , he muff follow their Method 
 and like them, take for his Guide the moft refined Reafon ; like them too, finding it in his own 
 Heart, he ought to give it abfolute Power there. In which the following Book can greatly affift him 
 After having by myfelf, for a long Time meditated on the Text, I never have determined any 
 Senfe of a dilputed Paffage, without attentively and critically reading all that was laid on 
 the Subject, and difgefting it with Deliberation, I then commonly determine it, fo as to endeavour 
 to agree with moft of the Interpretations. In the Paffages where the Senfe is more concealed, and the 
 Exprefiion more obfeure, I have almoft always adher’d to the general Opinion, tho’ I have en- 
 deavoured to exprefs it in other Terms. I only own, that having undertaken this Commentary 
 purely in Obedience to the Commands of my Mafter, who formed the Plan of it himfelf, I have 
 always preferred his Opinion, when he has delivered it on any Paffage. He revifed my Com- 
 mentary on the (*) two Tyen and the (p) Vu mo and I ft ill preferve his Manufcript Corrections. Alas! 
 Why was he not in a Condition, in the fame Manner, to have revifed the whole Work! I have 
 divided all the Shu king and my own Commentary, into fix Volumes. The Text of that Book 
 according to the Difference of the Dynafties, is of a different Stile one Place from another, but 
 thorough all Dynafties, the Government of good Princes is ftill the fame. Their Elearts isfeen 
 in this Book, in the fame Manner as the Skill and Stile of a Painter is feen in his Piece. But a 
 Man muft, in order to judge juftly both of the one and the other in their Kinds, perufe them with 
 a critical and a careful Eye. I am not fo vain, as to think that I have explained all the Beauties 
 of thefe Images, which the Shu king gives us in Miniature. I however hope, that my Explana- 
 tion, which difeovers the principal Beauties of it, will not be ufelefs. 
 
 In the third of the Tears named (a) Kya ting, Ching te fyew prefented the following Remonftrance 
 
 to Ning tfong, who was then on the Throne. 
 
 I T is a common and a true Saying, that there is in the Univerfe a Particle of unextinguifhed 
 Reafon rooted in the Heart of Man, which being at all times the lame, is the Caufe of certain 
 things being univerfally condemned at leaft inwardly, and of others being univerfally approved. 
 Ever fince the World has exifted, there has been in it a good deal of Diforder. It has encreafed 
 to fuch a Height in fome Reigns, that the Laws have been without Force, and the Wicked have 
 without Dread or Shame ventured on every thing. Thus, Corruption has been the Caufe why, in 
 Reality, private I afiions at laft became the Springs of Government. But this Corruption never 
 extinguifhes, at leaft in a great many, the Light of Reafon which condemns this Diforder. 
 “ Thefe Sentiments, which are as it were common and univerfal to all Mankind, are, fays Lew 
 “ ngan Jhi very well, the Rays of that Light and natural Reafon, which is communicated to us 
 “ from Tyen:” It is never extinguifhed, and whoever opens his Eyes muft perceive it. This 
 Reafon always fubfifts, and we have no more to do but to hear her when fhe (peaks, elpeci- 
 ally wHm it is through the Voice of all, or almoft all, Mankind. 
 
 In the Years named Hi ning , W ang ngan foe, becoming Minifter of State, made a certain new 
 Regulation, and as it was a very injurious one, all the World cried out againft it. Wang ngan 
 Jhe, whofe Regulation was accommodated to the Princes Avarice, had Credit enough with him, 
 to caufe feveral of them, who had made Remonftrances to them, to be broken ; but he could 
 neithei flop the Mouths of them nor or others, his Conduct being confta-ntly dilapproved of. 
 
 In the Years named Shau king, there was a Talk of a Peace and Alliance with the Kin. Ex- 
 perience of paft 1 imes taught us, that there was no depending upon thefe T reaties, and that 
 they were pernicious in many Refpe&s. The greateft Part of thofe who compofed the Council, 
 
 were 
 
 (*) Kyen; To raife, to eftablifh, to fix. Chong, the Juft Mean; 
 the fecond Kyen is the fame with the firft. 
 
 (f) Ky the higheft Degree in every Kind ; Literally, raife 
 the Middle, raife the moft Perfctt. 
 
 (t) Te, Virtuous in general. 
 
 (i) Iff' Goodnels, Charity; fometimes Virtue in general. 
 
 (ii) F;ng, Refpeft, Refpedlful, Attention. 
 
 (J.) Ching, Sincerity, Uprightnefs, Solidity, Pcrfcftion. 
 
 (*) This is what the Shu ting contains, about the Rrg ns 0 
 Tau and Shun, who are the two ‘77. 
 
 (%) The Title of a Chapter in the Shu ting. , 
 
 (a) Thefe Years are called Kay ting in T, Fourth * faff > 
 the third of which fall, in the 16 th Year of the Reign of 
 tfong, called Hing tfong in the Trend’. 
 
The Imperial Collett ion of Edicts, Declarations, 6V. 
 
 re a aainft P eace : Xfi n w O'» Authoi of the Advice that was rejedled, had Intereft 
 ou^h fo far to abufe the Authoiity of his Pi nice, whom for a long time he had abfolutely ma- 
 o-ed as to caufe fome in the Oppofition to be put to Death : But he could not prevent all the 
 Empire from equally difapproving of his Project and hi* Vengeance. It was to no Purpofe to 
 roteft again ft the Regulation of Wan ngan fie\ for the Avarice of the Prince authorized it : 
 This Prince therefore compleated the Ruin of his People. In vain were Reprefentations made 
 aainft the P retenc ^ e ft Peace with the Km, for Tfm wey carried it againft fo many Opinit ns: All 
 the Advantage that accrued by it was, to render thefe Barbarians more fierce and more bold in in- 
 • ur in<rus afterwards ; fo true it is, that Reafon commonly fpeaks by the Voice of the People, and 
 it is of the greatefi: Importance to regard it. 
 
 1 p 0 not let us feek for Examples in Times pail:, to prove this. In our Days, we have feen in 
 poft, a Han chi chew , of a mean Soul and a narrow Genius: Who being intoxicated by the In- 
 tereft which he had found Means to gain with his Prince, decided every thing as he had a Mind ; 
 therefore all the World was in the Oppofition. For fome time, he had Power enough to give 
 the Preference of Evil to Good, and to make his own Ideas or Intereft prevail over Men of Senfc 
 and Integrity ; but at length he died under the Punifhments which he deferved in more Refpeds 
 than one, and by his fatal End, the great Men, whole wife Advices he defpifed, were glorioufly 
 revenged. In effedt, the Voice of the People is commonly the Voice of Reafon, and Reafon is 
 the Voice of Tyen. Therefore as Chi chew defpifed Tyen, could this be done unpimifhed? 
 Good Princes and good Miniflers obferve a different Conduit. The Refpedt which they have for 
 fpi, makes them regard the public Voice, and the general Sentiments; thereby they gain the 
 Hearts of the People, and draw down the Affiftance of Tyen. What have they then to fear? By 
 the juft Punifhment of a worthlefs Favorite, you have taken a wide ftep towards the right Way": 
 But I am afraid that Difeafe that has continued fo long a time, is not yet thoroughly cured. You 
 cannot guard yourfelf too much againft a Relapfe. Let me fpeak plain ; you are now fenfible 
 how dangerous it is for a Prince to abandon himfelf too much to a Subject, either out of Favour 
 or out of any other Motive, and to give an Ear to him alone. Perfevere in your happy Reco- 
 very, found your Government not upon the Suggeldions of one Man, who frequently is di- 
 rected by a Cabal, or animated by Intereft, but upon the Sentiments of the Public, or the A 1- 
 viceof the Majority. In the Refolutions which you are to take, fincerely and in good ea n ft, 
 as being in the Prefence of Shang ti , endeavour to follow the moft equitable Mealures. ‘Tyen and 
 Men will then rejoyce at this, and all the Empire will feel it. Maturely weigh what I haie ta- 
 ken the Liberty to lay before you. 
 
 Te Emperor Kang hi’s Remark] This Difcourfe is full of lively Expreflions and fhining Turns. 
 Every thing in it does Honour to the wifeft Antiquity. 
 
 Extraft of another Difcourfe of the fame Ching te fyew, to the Emperor Li tfong. 
 
 S IR, what is mold important for a Prince, who like you, endeavours to govern well, is to 
 gain the Heart of Tyen and the Heart of Man, and it is by gaining the Hearts of his Subjects, 
 that a Sovereign gains that of Tyen. In the I king, in one of the Paflages upon the Symbol nam- 
 ed A yew, we read the following Words. While Tyen protects him , he is happy , and every thing 
 turns out to his Advantage. Confucius , commenting upon this Text, fays; Who is it that Tyen 
 frotetts , if it is not he who draws down his Protection by Ref pc B and Submifjion ? Who is it that 
 Mm aid, if it is not he who endears himfelf to them by his Uprightnefs and Equity ? In the firft of 
 the Years named Twen yew, while the Emperor Che tfong and the Em prefs Dowager were reign- 
 ing, the neighbouring Nations crowded from all Quarters, to put themfelves under their Protec- 
 tion, becaufe all the World, at that Time, were perfwaded, that they who then ruled, propoled 
 nothing but to fulfill the Defigns of Tyen. Stl fie, fpeaking of the fuccefs of thefe Times, and laying 
 open its Caufes, borrows the Expreffion of Confu fius, and lays of that Prince and Princefs; “ They 
 preferved Uprightnefs and pure Equity towards Aden, and the moft refpedtful Submifiion towards 
 tyen.” But at what Price do you think can thefe Encomiums be purchafed ? You muff, 
 in all Affairs and upon all Occafions, endeavour worthily to fulfill the Defigns of Tyen , and fin- 
 cerely to feek the Welfare of the People. In your Perfon we have a Prince, naturally full of 
 Goodnefs, and in other Refpedls, both very carefull and very laborious. It would feem, as if un- 
 der your Reign, we were again to fee the glorious Years Twen yew to revive. Yet we fee no- 
 thing but Irregularities in the Seafons, and frightful Appearances in the Heavens. At Court, 
 and in your Armies, your moft Loyal Officers arealarmed. In the Provinces, in the Cities, and 
 in the Fields, all the People luffer and lament. This I own to you makes me afraid, leaf!: you 
 inwardly ufe fome Referve, and that you have not exerted yourfelf as you ought to have done, in 
 gaining the Hearts of Alen, and thereby that of Tyen, &c, 
 
 In the reft of the Difcourfe, which is very long, he points outfeveral Faults in the Government : 
 Towards the End of it, he again quotes the Text of the I king, and allures bis Prince, that ii he 
 does his bed: to cure thefe Evils, Txen and Men will aid him, and that his Reign will not yeild 
 to the glorious Years Twen yew : He concludes by thefe Words. Aly Zeal is pute and fin cere, 
 but it has made my Expreflions too bold ; I am fenfible of this, 1 acknowledge it, and I iubmif- 
 iftely wait for my Punifhment. 
 
 Te Emperor Kang hi’s Remark .] The Author of this Difcourfe, exhorts his Prince to touch 
 b Y gaining the Hearts of Men. He reduces the Pra&ice of all, to a perfe& Equity and an 
 inviolable Uprightaefs. This may be called, takinc proper Meafures for forming a Sovereign. 
 
 .Extracts 
 
7 he Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, hfc. 
 
 
 
 EXTRACTS 
 
 F R O M A 
 
 Compilation made under the Ming Dynafty, by one of 
 the celebrated Literati, called Tang king chwen, 
 
 An Author fpeaking of the Game of the Chefs , which is the Modiflo Diverfon 
 
 in China, fays as follows . 
 
 S OME People have faid, that the Play of Chefs was invented by the Emperor Tau , in order 
 to indnud his Son in the Arts of Government and War: But nothing is more unlikely than 
 this. The great Art of Tau confided in the continual Practice of the five principal Virtues 
 the Ufe of which was as familiar to him, as the Ufe of Hands and Feet is to Mankind. It was 
 Virtue, and not Arms, that he employed in reducing the moft barbarous People. 
 
 The Art of War, of which the Chefs is a Kind of a Reprefentation, is the Art of hurting 
 one another. Tau was far from giving his Son any fuch Leffon. The Play of the Chefs doubt- 
 lefs did not begin, but fince thefe unhappy Times, wherein all the Empire was defolated by Wars; 
 it is an Invention very unworthy of the great Tau . 
 
 Ft * om another Author , who declaims againjl a Fondnefs for that Flay. 
 
 A M A N who has a well difpofed Heart ought to be afhamed, at a certain Age of having 
 neither Reputation nor Merit. That he may fhun this Confufion, he applies himfelf in 
 his Youth, and makes continual Efforts. Does hefucceed, and obtain the Degrees which he pro- 
 pofes as the End of his Labours ? Fie is fo far from relaxing, that the Fear of not holding on as he fet 
 out, makes him redouble his Application. This is the Conduct that fo many great Men of pad: 
 Ages have obferved ; they perfevered with an invincible Condancy in the Study of our King, even 
 to an advanced Age. Thus forne of them have always lived in Honour, and others, after many 
 laborious Years, have at lad reaped the Fruits of them, and attained to the higheft Pods. 
 
 In our Age, Alas! How many leaving the Study of the King, make the Chefs their whole Bufi- 
 nefs,and abandon themfelves to it with fo much Eagernefs, that they negleCt every thing elfe, even to 
 eat and drink. Does Day-light fail them ? They light up Candles, and play on ; fometimes even 
 at Day break, the Game is not ended. This Amufement exhaufts both the Body and the Mind, 
 and they think of nothing elfe. Does Bufinefs interpole, it is neglected, and the Chefs is minded; 
 doe Guefts come? They are flighted. Nor can you prevail upon one of thefe Gameflers, to in- 
 terrupt their trifling Combats, for the greateft ceremonial Banquet, or the moft folemn and dele&a- 
 ble Mufic. In fhort, at this Game as at all others, a Man may lofe even his Cloaths, at lead, he 
 is in a continual Vexation, Trouble, and Fretting: And why? That he may remain Mafterof 
 the Field of a Battle, which is no better than a Board, and to gain a kind of Victory, by which, 
 the Conqueror obtains neither Titles, Appointments, nor Lands. 
 
 I (hall readily grant, that Skill is required in this; but it is a Skill equally ufelefs to public Wel- 
 fare and to private Families. It is a Road that leads to nothing. If I examine this Play to the 
 Bottom, with Regard to the Art of War, I find nothing in it that is conformable to the Leifons 
 left us by the mod: famous Maders. If I examine it with Regard to civil Government, I dill 
 find in it fewer of the Maxims of our Sages. The Skill required in that Play, is to furprize ones 
 Adverfary, to fpread Snares for him, and to take Advantage of the Blunders he commits. Can 
 Honour and Uprightnefs be infpired by thefe Means ? To take, to deftroy, and other fuch Terms, 
 are the Language of thefe Gameders. Is this the Way to inculcate Gentlenefs and Clemency? 
 In fhort, it may be faid of this Play as of others, that it is a trifling Amufement, and diverts ufe- 
 ful Bufinefs. It is as if you fhould raife a Piece of Wood, or Stone, and amufe yourfelf by 
 beating upon it, or fighting with it : I know no Difference betwixt them. 
 
 Every wife Man, if he is a private Man, minds his domedic Affairs, and to provide for the 
 Neceffities of his Family: If he is at Court, and in the Service of his Prince, then his Endea- 
 vours ought to be turned to the giving Proofs of his Zeal. He ought even for this, to neglect his 
 private Concerns. How far fhould fuch a Man be from amufing himfelf with the Chefs? Theie 
 Maxims which are danding Rules, were never more feafonable then at prefect, when a new P)’- 
 nady is beginning. The Empire dill feels her pad Calamities. The principal Bufinefs- of our 
 Emperor, is, to leek out for brave Captains, and worthy Miniders. If he finds a Man whohas 
 the lead Capacity, he gives him a Pod, and puts him in a Condition to arrive to the higheft 1 °[ 
 tune. This ought to animate any Man who has a Grain of Spirit: Indead of murdering 
 Strength and his Time in vain Amufements, he fhould endeavour to ferve the State, and thereby 
 to merit a Place in Hidory. This ought to be a Spur to a well difpofed Heart. ^ 
 
Jhe Imperial Colie Elion of Edicts, Declarations, cfc. 
 
 A ulelefs Skill gains you the Game and you give your Antagonift a total Defeat. What Com- 
 ninfon is there betwixt this Child lfh Advantage and the 1 ides, Lands and Penlions, with which 
 the Emp eror ’ ^ y ou ^ iac ^ a would reward your Services ? Which Part think you is to be 
 
 referred ; to conduct upon a C tefs-board a parcel of wretched Pieces of Wood, or to march 
 \ the Head of as many thoufand Men ? What can you gain in Comparifon of the Profit and 
 Honour you may reap by a great Pod: ? If fuch a Man had bellowed the Time he had fpent in 
 this Game upon the Study of our King , , he might at this Day have been another (*) Yen tie . If 
 luc h another, who is equally intoxicated with that trifling Amufement, inflead of wafting his 
 Time upon it, had entered upon Government, we lhould have had in him a (f ) Lyang ping ; in 
 fhort, had fuch another been as much fatigued in the Toils of Commerce as in thole of ’the 
 Chefs, his Riches might have equalled thofe of (+) I nu. At lead, had he exchanged this Amufe- 
 pjentfor a continual Exercife of Arms, he might thereby have rendered himlelf ufeful to the 
 Stite. How far arethefe Gameflers from being what they might have been ? 
 
 Of SOVEREIGN PRINCES. 
 
 jlVE IJVEN relates, that Pin hong, , King of Ifin, one Day afked at Se quango What Quali- Qualifications 
 i fications a Sovereign ought to poffels ? And that Se quang anfwered. i^PrZce. 
 
 A Sovereign ought to be pure and calm, both within himfelf, and in the Eye of the World. 
 
 He ought to have for his People the Love of a Father ; to ule his utmoft: Endeavour, that under- 
 loading virtuous Perfonsmay be put in Polls, and to give a continual Attention to what is palling 
 in the (§) Univerfe. He lhould Ihun giving too much Scope to the Abufes of the Age in which 
 he lives, and rendering himfelf too dependant on his Minilfers and Favorites. He compoles 
 an Order by himfelf which he ought to maintain, and from that high Station, to extend his 
 Views as far as he can. Above all, to examine carefully and equitably to weigh, the Services done 
 him, that each may have his due Reward. Such is the Idea I have formed of a Prince. 
 
 Sven wang , King of Lfi, one Day afked of Tun wen ; What was the Rule of the greatefl Im- Eflential 
 portance for a Sovereign. Tun wen's Anfwer was, The Principal one, in my Opinion, is to add kule 
 little, and always without hurry. A Sovereign, who does not give out too many Orders, is obeyed 
 in what he does order. When there are few Laws, they are better obferved,and this prevents a great 
 many Crimes. To leave the World to judge a little for themfelves, and to compaflionate the 
 Weaknefs of thofe who are governed, are Maxims of true Wifdom and eminent Virtue. A per- 
 fect Prince fcarce adts at all ; yet his State is in Order. This is the Idea which is given us by the 
 Ski king and the Shu king. 
 
 The Emperor Ching vang , in giving the Principality of Lu to Pe kyu, caufed him to come and Tn- 
 into his own Prefence, and gave him the following Inflrudfion. You are now, faid he to him, a f h r e U(5llons for 
 Prince, but do you know what are the Duties of a Prince? One of the utmoft: Importance is: 
 
 On the one Hand, Majefly is requifite, in order to command Refpedt from all thofe above whom 
 your Rank has railed you. On the other Hand, the People ought to be left at Liberty, to give 
 their Prince proper Advices, for this may prevent his commiting many Millakes. That you 
 may reconcile thefe two Points, admit Remonflrances without any Difficulty, hear them, and 
 read them at Leifure. Neither brow-beat nor threaten thofe who make them : But don’t give 
 into them too eaflly. Weigh their Contents maturely, that you may extradf from them all 
 that is of Ufe; let all be done with Gravity, that you may not forfeit the Refpedf you have a 
 Right to, but at the fame time, with Gentlenefs, that you may thereby gain the Hearts of your 
 Officers. This I call, knowing how to reign. 
 
 Of the Miniflers of State, and Generals of Armies, 
 
 T HERE has always been, fays Lite in{ ||), a great Difference betwixt a Prince and his Mi- 
 nilfers. Thefe laft have been always much inferior to the other. But antiently, there was 
 no fuch prodigious Difference betwixt them, as is obferved now. If we go fo far back as the three re ; gns f or _ 
 famous Dynaflies, we find Miniflers to whom the Prince never fent Orders to wait upon him. mcrl y paid 
 Ching tang ffiewed this Piece of Refpedt for Iin\ Kau tfong , for Lu ywe ; and V u vang, for 
 Chau kong. Thefe Princes treated thofe wife Men, at ftrft, as Sages, and then as Miniflers. 
 
 In lefs remote Antiquity, Things were altered, but not in an extreme Degree : The Princes 
 continued to treat their Minilfers with Civility, and certain Ceremonies were regulated and oh- Altered - 
 ferved on this Head. What we readl of Kyen chin and Pi kong , in the Shu king ; and what the 
 &hi king relates of Shin pe, Chong fan fu, and fome others, proves to us, that in thefe Times, 
 
 Minilfers were ftill on a good Footing. During the Times of Antiquity, the Prince and his 
 Minilfers were as the Head and Arms of the fame Body, or as Father and Son, or Brothers of the 
 ftme Family. All their Cares and Secrets were in common. They were equally affedted with the 
 Happinefsor Misfortunes of the State; and indeed, if there is a fureand certainWay for a Sovereign 
 f° lucceed in the greatefl Enterprizes, and to dillinguifh himfelf from the Generality of Princes, 
 
 11 ' 8 10 treat the Miniffer he makes Choice of, in this Manner. 
 
 This uleful laudable Cuflom was in effedf, loft: under Lfin f i whang , who wanted to engrofs 
 the Refpedt to himfelf ; and far from thus refpedting his Prime Minilfers, he made it a Maxim 
 Vol. I. 7 K 
 
 j 1 The molt famous of the Difciples of Confucius. 
 
 N' e Name of a much ellcemcd Minifter of State. 
 v|) The Cue/us of China. 
 
 to 
 
 (§.) The Chine/e fays, Tyen hya, which literally fignifies Under 
 the Heavens. The Chinefe thereby commonly underhand their 
 ow’n Empire. 
 
 (||) He lived under the Vang Dynafly. 
 

 The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, & c . 
 
 to treat them with Haughtinefs. He went fo far as to make them to be tryed as Malefa&ors ; 
 to die under the Hands of Executioners: A. Thing unheard of before that Prince. Under p 
 the Minifters were confounded with the meaneft Officers, and he always treated them proud ^ 
 But if the civil obliging Behaviour, which our ancient Kings, from their Efteem for Wifd 0m !, 
 Virtue, ufed towards their Ministers, was no longer feen under that Prince, neither did thef 
 Loyalty and Zeal any longer fubfift among the Minifters. . 
 
 In this, almoft infinite, Diftance, at which the Haughtinefs of the Prince kept them, they a ] 
 ways looked upon him as a formidable Matter, whom they durft not prefume to love : They ft’jj 
 bore the Name of Minifters ; but the continual Dread in which they lived, and their Care of 
 providing for their own Safety, no longer left them at the Liberty neceflary for fulfilling the Du 
 ties of their Functions. Li fe, in the Morning, was made Minifter, and that fame Night he loft 
 his Life by the Hands of an Executioner. Who would not tremble after fuch an Example ? 
 Therefore they who were in Pott, touched their Penfions, took care not to difpleafe the Prin ce 
 (that is to fry, they took care to bubble him) and never minded any thing elfe. 
 
 Inftances of Under the Han Dynafty, in the Time of Kau tfu , a Prince who otherways had great Merit 
 Minifters be- Syau ho , a Minifter of State, was clapt into Irons. Under Fen ti, a Prince who was Goodnefs it! 
 punched. Qp m a Minifter of State, was cited before the Tribunals, and confronted with a Minifter 
 
 of the loweft Rank. King ti put his firft Minifter Chew yu , to Death. Vu ti capitally punifhed 
 feveral of his, and the fame thing happened in late Reigns more than once. Melancholy Events- 
 and to be looked upon as fo many Confequences of the wicked Example of Tfn jhi whang ! 
 
 ’Tis true, that fince thefe Times, there have been fome Princes who have behaved otherwife 
 to their Minifters : But there has always fubiifted fo extravagant a Diftance betwixt the one and 
 the other, that the Accefs to the Prince was rendered too difficult ; and this is ftill to be attributed 
 to the unhappy Change begun under Shi whang . As it was not to be expe&ed that the Prince 
 would put Things upon their former Footing, a great many Perfons of Merit, who might have 
 been capable of the firft Employments, and even they who had been fome time in Pott, inftead 
 of appearing, retired, or fought to retire. Thereby, the Way was left open to People, whofe Me- 
 rit entirely confifted in Flattery j which pleafed the Generality of Princes. How can thefe hap- 
 py Reigns, which the Wifdom and Virtue of our Anceftors rendered famous and flourilhing, be 
 revived ? 
 
 After the Death of Vu vang , the firft Emperor of the Chew Dynafty, doing vang, his Son 
 being too young, Chew kong , the younger Brother of Vu vang , was Regent. Hong yu , a famous 
 learned Man, under the Tang Dynafty, propofes Chew kong as a Pattern for the Princes of that 
 Age. 
 
 It is Paid of Chew kong , that being at Table, it was very common for him three Times to inter- 
 rupt his Repaft, to do honour to a wife Man, and to ferve him with Vi&uals. While he was in 
 the Bath, if he faw any wife Men enter it, he did not finifh his bathing, but immediately left it, 
 that he might adjuft their Hair to do them honour, and help them himfelf. It is Lid, that he has 
 been feen to do this thirteen times in one Day. One thing is certain, that while he governed, 
 his principal Care and his greateft Anxiety, was to do honour to wife Men ; and there was then 
 none in Pofts but Men of Virtue and Capacity. Craft and Flattery, and much lefs Vice and 
 Villany, had then no Footing. Therefore the Empire was quiet, and there was not the leaft Dis- 
 turbance. The moft barbarous of our Neighbours voluntarily fubmitted, the Strangers pundu- 
 ally paid their Taxes, and all that is called, the Rites, Mufic, Jurifprijdence, and Government, thefe 
 great Springs, upon which depend the Regulation and Happinefs of States, were in their utmoft 
 Perfection ; and Innocence and Integrity prevailed over all. There then appeared no diforders 
 of the Seafons, nor Monfters of Nature j the Winds and Rains were regular, Animals and Vegi- 
 tables throve, and all the Fields were fertile. 
 
 In this high Degree of Glory and Happinefs, wherein Chew kong maintained the Empire, that 
 great Man never relaxed in his Care to enquire after Sages. Was this becaufe thefe Sages whom he 
 fought after, furpafled him in Wifdom ? Doubtlefs not. Was it becaufe they were rare and hard 
 to come at ? Great Numbers of them were in Pofts. What could fome People have done more? 
 Or why were they ftill fought after ? Becaufe he feared, leaft fomewhat fhould efcape his Care. 
 He was, in Place of his Nephew, charged with rendering the Empire happy 5 and he wanted 
 that he fhould not have the leaft thing wherewith he could reproach himfelf. 
 
 Hong yu then draws a Contraft betwixt his own Times and thofeof Chew kong. I fhall not 
 tranflate it, becaufe it would be repeating the fame Terms, always tacking them with a Negative. 
 Thefe Repetitions are graceful in the Chinefe Language, but they won’t do in ours. He concludes 
 that there was then more Occafion for feeking out and promoting wife Men, than was in the 
 Days of Chew kong - y and exhorts the Governors in his Time, herein to imitate the Care of 
 Chew kong . 
 
 and 
 
 Maxims of 
 Cbevj kong. 
 
 Concerning 
 Officers of 
 War. 
 
 That Minifters and Officers of TV ar, in the Concerns of the State , ought fo forget all Injuries 
 
 private Animofties . 
 
 AV H0 and V' au both of them Men of diftinguifhed Merit, grew jealous of one 
 
 . another, and lived together in very bad Underftanding : Syau ho had got the better, he was 
 Prime Minifter and Tfau tfan lived retired. Syau ho fell dangeroufly ill, and the Emperor afRed 
 him, who he thought was the moft proper Perfon for fucceeding him, in Cafe he fhould die- 
 
[he Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, cjV. 
 
 « u ho readily anfwered } Lfau tfan is without con troverfy, the moft capable of that Employ- 
 ment nor ou §^ lt y° u t0 an y ot ^ r - ffau tfan was fo well acquainted with the Charac- 
 
 111 0 f Syau ho , that upon the News of his Sicknefs, he had taken Leave of his Family, and put 
 tc rv thing in Order, that he might repair to Court} fo firmly was he perfwaded that Syau ho 
 would name him, notwithstanding the bad Terms they lived in. Syau ho actually died} and was 
 r cceeded by Tfau tfan , who followed his Plans and Views, and kept Things on a right Footing. 
 This Conduct was remarked and praifed by all the World} and the People even made Songs 
 
 ^ Quo tfey and Li quang pi , two Officers of War, both naturally fierce, were in bad Under- 
 ling with one another, and might have patted for Enemies. When the Rebellion of Ngan lu 
 iCn happened ; Lfey, notwithstanding his natural Haughtinefs and his Averfion for Quang pi , 
 fought him out, and with Tears in his Eyes, begged of him to affiSt him in Saving the State, 
 him a Detachment of his Army, wrote to Court that he might -be promoted, and that he 
 Should be given to him as a Second againft the Rebels. The Court confented, and the Rebels 
 we re defeated. Quo tfey died a little after} Li quang pi Succeeded him in his Command of the 
 Northern Forces, and did not alter the leaft Point of what had been eftablifhod by Quo tfey. 
 
 In every State, Men of very great Capacities are but rare ; but nothing is more uncommon 
 than a good General. Not that People are wanting who have Genius for War, but they are only 
 known upon Occafions. The Rebellion of Ngan lu fan , gave Quo tfey and Li quang pi Oppor- 
 tunities of making themfelves known by Saving the State. It was in the War of Lyau tong. , that 
 Concho was known for what he was, namely an excellent General. 
 
 Tho’ in (*) latter Times, Occafions have not been wanting, yet Several Reigns have pafied ene ' 
 without one General of any Reputation appearing. Formerly, private Soldiers, and even Slaves, Rare. ^ 
 became excellent Captains} but at prefent, the Court and the whole Empire does not furnifh a 
 iinde one. Whence proceeds this? Is it not becaufe Military Officers are too much pinched, and 
 their Allowances too Small? Is it not likewife becaufe they are too much circumfcribed ? The King 
 of Chau made Li mu General upon the Frontiers ; but he gave him no limits as to his Expences, 
 fo that he not only had wherewithall to pay his Troops, but even to beftow upon them Gratuities 
 and Rewards } for this Reafon, Li mu did wonders. For my Share, I believe, that if Expences 
 were lefs Spared, and if the Officers had nothing to anfwer for, but the Succefs of what they are 
 charged with } we fhould then Soon have good Generals. 
 
 There are certain great Men, fays Li te yu, of whom a Prince may reap great Advantages ; but Manner of 
 they are not to be governed as other Men. If a Prince would employ them, he ought chiefly to | Icn 
 
 obferve two Things} the firft is, to deal pretty roundly with them } the other, to engage them by 
 Favours. If he (hews too much Refpedt for them, they become haughty, and put too great a 
 Value on themfelves. It is then dangerous to employ them. If, inftead of real Favours, they 
 receive from their Prince only Honours of Ceremony, they are Seldom Satisfied, they grow neg- 
 lectful, and never perform great Services. 
 
 Kau tsu , the firft of the Han Dynafty, of all our Emperors, beft pra&ifed what I have advifed. Kau tfu his 
 When the famous King pu wanted to falute him, and to offer him his Services and Allegiance } Method with 
 Kau tsu was carelefly fitting on his Bed, attested to wafh his Face, and received King pu without them ‘ 
 much Form or Ceremony. King pu inwardly boiled with Rage, and repenting of the Step he 
 had taken, was about to have killed himfelf. However, he went out without faying any thing } 
 but as he was going away, he was by the Prince’s Orders conveyed to a large handfome Houle, 
 where he was every Day Splendidly regal’d amidft a Crowd of People who were ordered to Serve 
 him, and attended with Officers of all Ranks, who were commanded to do him Honour. King 
 pums then fatisfied, and the more ready to Serve Kau tsu, in that the latter dilcovered very little 
 Concern about him, when he received him. 
 
 Nothing is more important, fays Sau Jven , than a right Choice of Minifters and Generals. Difficulty in 
 .Nothing is likewife more difficult for a Prince, than to fill thefe Polls worthily, and to reap from 
 the Capacities of thofe that are put in Pofts, the Advantages which he had a Right to expect from officers!^ 7 
 them. The Difficulty after all, is far the greateft with Regard to Military Officers. And it is ftill 
 twice as great, if they who are in Pofts are Men who have nothing but Bravery, without Wifdom 
 and Virtue. With Refpect to Prime Minifters, it is a Sure Rule for a Prince to treat them very 
 civilly, and according to the Rites. As for Military General Officers, there is no certain Rule : 
 
 With Regard to Such of them as are known to be equally wife and brave, virtuous and able, 
 the beft Way is to truft them, and to make them fenfible that they are trufted. As for thefe who 
 have only Bravery and Capacity for War, it is an Art to know how to gain them } and this Art 
 requires a great deal of Prudence and Care. 
 
 The fix Kinds of Animals who are called Domeftic, were formerly as wild as any other. As Recefity of 
 the Tyger and the Leopard tear and bite, fo the Horfe and the Bull ftrike } the one with the brave 
 
 Hoof, and the other with the Horn. If our firft Kings had ordered, that Endeavours fhould be 
 ufed to deftroy all thefe Kinds without Diftindfion, we fhould have now had neither Holies nor 
 Cows. But their Wifdom made them diftinguifh, among thefe Savage Animals, fuch of them as 
 bright be ferviceable, and they took proper Methods for fubduing and taming them. If Beafts 
 ^re treated in this Manner, there is much better Reafon to obferve the fame Conduct towards Men. 
 
 1 Princes fee any Capacity in one of their Subjects, provided he is not more incorrigibly fierce than 
 a Tyger, they ufe all the poffible Means to bring his Talent to Perfection, and to render it ufefull. 
 
 (*) The Author lived under the Song Dynafty. 
 
 A Prince 
 

 7 
 
 'he Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, &c. 
 
 A Prince ought not to give up the Care of providing good Generals whatever Difficulty attends 
 
 Different 
 kinds of 
 M i ! itary 
 Officers. 
 
 As I have faid before, Military Officers may be divided into two Sorts j one 
 
 that has 
 
 an equal Share of Virtue and Wifdom, as of Bravery and Skill. Such were JVey ho a j 
 Chau chong que under the (*) Han : Li tjing and Li tfe under the Tang, There are othe° 
 whofe Merits entirely conlift in their Valour and Skill of the Trade of War. Such were 
 Han fing , King pu and Pong ywe\ in the Times of the Han : Su ve, Wan che , Hew kim //; an J 
 Shingyen tfe in the Time of the Tang. As there is no great Plenty of Men of the firft Charac 
 ters, when they are wanting, thofe of the Second muff be employed; and tho’ it may be trou- 
 blesome for a Prince, yet he may do it with Succefs, if he takes proper Meafures. Thefe Sort of 
 People muff be gained by Liberality, and when they are confulted, they muft be talked to in the 
 Opennefs of Heart, without any Ceremony. On the one Hand, their Lands and Poffefij 0 n$ 
 muff be encreafed, nor muff they want either for Entertainments or Concerts; or for anythin? 
 that pleafes their Pallate. But on the other Hand, they muff be kept within the Bounds of R e g 
 pedt with a Majeffic Gravity. Our ancient Princes treated them thus, and they fucceeded. 
 
 The Motives A Modern Politician perhaps may fay, that it is Hope alone that animates Officers, that quic- 
 tne7 ?t lCh kens their Invention, and renders them indefatigable and intrepid in Dangers: And that there- 
 fore it is a Point of Wifdom, not to treat them too well beforehand, but to let them wait for 
 their Reward, that they may be animated to deferve it by their Services. To this I anfwer that 
 it is not true in Fadt, That Hope is the only thing that animates Officers. They who have a Capa- 
 city only for War, may be divided into two Sorts : The firft are they who dilfingufh themfelves 
 but indifferently, and whofe Capacity is but midling. The fecond Kind rife much higher, and 
 have extraordinary Capacities and admirable Abilities. Both the one and the other commonly 
 have Views proportioned to their Capacities. It is according to this, and not according to a Max- 
 im that frequently is miffaken,that a Prince ought to adf, and to treat them differently according 
 to their different Difpofitions. A Man has an excellent Horfe of extraordinary Mettle and 
 Swiftnefs. He is carefully tended, and every thing he eats is nicely chofen ; his Stable is kept 
 very clean, and even the Water in which he baths muff come from a limpid Fountain. Does 
 any Emergency happen ? This Horfe can make ioo Leagues at a Stretch. He perceives that this 
 is required of him, and he performs it without once Rumbling : It is not Hope that animates 
 him, for it is impoffible to treat him better after his Journey is ended, than before. 
 
 A Bird of Prey is bred up in another Manner. If he takes a Pheafant, a Sparow is given to 
 him as a Reward ; does he take a Hare, he gets a Rat. The Bird thereby knowing that he 
 receives but in Proportion as he hunts well, on that Account does his belt, and catches more 
 Game than he would do, had he nothing to hope for. Men of extraordinary Capacity, and who 
 have great Views and extenfive Proje&s anfwerable to their Capacity, I compare to an excellent 
 Race-horfe. Not to give them a large Reward beforehand, is, as if by making this Race-horfe 
 faff for a long time, you fhould require him to make ioo Leagues upon a Stretch, with a View 
 of giving him a hearty belly-full afterwards. I compare the others whofe Capacity is but mid- 
 ling, and confequently whole Hearts have a different Turn, to a Bird of Prey : When he is cram- 
 med he does no more Service. It is a Prince’s Part exactly to ffudy the Difpofitions and Talents 
 of his Servants, and thereby to take his Meafures. 
 
 Manner in H an fi n g no l° one r came over to (f)Kau ti , than this laft made him Captain General of his 
 
 which Kau Armies. The firff time King pu had killed that Prince’s Hands, was honoured, as he left the 
 
 tw ted Audience, with the Title of Vang, and treated as fuch. Pong y we was at once raifed by the 
 
 fame Prince, to the Poll of Minifter of State. Yet thefe three Men had not then followed his 
 
 Party ; tho’ they did him great Services afterwards, and pufh’d his Enemies very bravely. But 
 while the contrary Party ff ill fubfiffed, they were rich and bountiful by the Liberalities of Kau 
 ti ; and they even died before the Han were abfolutely Mailers of the Empire. Why did Kau 
 ti behave thus towards them ? Becaufe he knew their Capacity and their Genius. He knew well 
 that they were not Men who would engage themfelves for a Trifle, or flacken their Endea- 
 vours when their Fortune was made. Fie added quite otherways towards Fan whey , Tunkong 
 and ffian ing: Did they take a City from the Enemy, or gain a flight Advantage ? They were 
 raifed but a few Degrees, and their Pay was encreafed in Proportion to their Services. If they 
 did nothing, their Situation was never altered. So that when Kau ti , by the Death of his Ene- 
 my, found himfelf abfolute Mafter of the Empire, each of thefe two Men counted fome Hun- 
 dreds of Victories. Kau ti then made them ( j) Hew. Why did this Prince for fo long time, be- 
 llow fo moderate Rewards upon them, yet afterwards, on another Occafion, with fo much Eafe, 
 grant them a Territory of ioo Leagues? Becaufe he treated them according to their Views, 
 which, like their Capacity, were but midling : He knew them to be People who would go thro 
 every thing in hopes of being advanced, and that they might be fpoiled by anticipating their 
 Rewards. 
 
 When an Army is raifed, the fafeft Courfe is to give the Command of it to one General, who 
 is to adt as he fee proper, and is to be entrufted with the Succefs. The befl: Courfer in the World, 
 if his Legs are entangled, will be beat by a Dray-Horfe. Tho’ a Man were a Mongpwn> y etl * 
 his Arms, and Legs are tied, he may be infulted by a Woman. In the fame Manner to pinch a 
 General, is putting an Obftacle to his Succefs, and taking away from him the Right of judging) 
 
 Maxims of 
 War. 
 
 j | Names of different Imperial Dynafties. Han Dynafty. 
 
 (f, I he lame who is called Kau tsu, the firft Emperor of the (}) Name of a Dignity, fuch ns that df Earl or Barer. 
 
 {0 
 
[he Imperial Colie Bion of Ed ids, Declarations, bV. ^ 
 
 0 th.it h * can be capable of nothing that is great. A General is pinched three Ways. The 
 firft is, by tying him up to the Orders of the Court. . The fecond is, by dividing his Army, and 
 naming two Generals of equal Authonty. The thud is, by giving him Perfons who have no Au- 
 thority in the Aimy, as his Inipectois and Councellors, and yet pinning the General down to fol- 
 low their Advice and Dneftion. In the fiift Calc, the General, properly fpeaking, is no longer 
 General, being but a Spring who'is adted by a diftant Power: Whence it happens, "that adlinu too 
 (lowly, he is altnoft always without Succefs. In the fecond and third Cafes, all commonlyends 
 in his returning without doing any thing. For befides Sufpicions and Diftrufts arifing, the very 
 Difference of Notions and Opinions, keeps all in Sufpence, till both Time and Opportunity is loft. 
 
 However, it is acknowledged on all Hands, that two things principally tend to render a Gene- Chandler a 
 ral formidable to the Enemy. Great Activity, and a Character of having Refolution: By his General 
 Aftivity, he is always in a Condition to adt either upon the Qffenfive or Defenfive. And by his haw! C ° 
 determined Refolution, he knows how to take his Meafures when Occafion offers. Is it not 
 therefore beft to leave a General at Liberty, rather than to confine him in that Manner. The 
 Proverb ftys very well, Too many Shepherds to one Flock , feme only to diflurb it : But if one Shep- 
 herd keeps it , it marches along with fraying. Anciently, when a Prince named a General, he (aid 
 to him, touching his Chariot with his Hand, “ Go along, you are now entrufted with my Troops 
 diftant from the Court, and it is your Bufinefs to command them absolutely.” Swen vang having 
 made Sun tfe General of his Troops, caufed Ki to be put to Death, tho’ he tenderly loved him, 
 for having (hewn an Inclination to difturb Sun tfe in the Exercife of his Commiffion. The 
 Ring of Wey, that he might fupport Tang tfm who had the Command of his Forces, lacrififed 
 the greateft Favorite he had. What Authority did not Kau tfu give to JVhay in and his other 
 Generals ? If he had thought fit to have circumfcribed them, he never had deftroyed the oppofite 
 Party, nor been the peaceable Pofteflor of the Empire. 
 
 The Kings of Ten and Chau a fled otherways; the one pinched Lo i by means of Ki kye j 
 the other neglected the Advice of Li mu for that of Chau ko. Thefe two Princes, paid dear for 
 their Conduct. The beft Way therefore, in my Opinion, is for a Prince who wants to be fuc- 
 cefsful, to leave his General at full Liberty, and to referveto himfelf only the Right of judging of 
 the Merit of his Services. That all the Subaltern Officers may be fenfible, that they have above 
 them a foie General whom they ought to follow, and that that General may know that he is to 
 be accountable to the Prince. To circumfcribe him in one Refpedft or another, is to hinder him 
 from fucceeding ; and if he fhould Succeed, it is depriving him of Part of his Glory ; but if he 
 does not fucceed, all the Blame falls upon him. Who can be fatisfied with fuch a Condition of 
 Life? Great Valour and great Capacity are required in a General; thefe rendering him both ef- 
 teemed and refpeGted, procure him the entire Submiftion both of the Officers and Subalterns. 
 
 But in order to do this effetftually, he mu ft know how to gain their Hearts by his Goodnefs. 
 
 When a General is thus qualified, an Army is then a Body, whofe Members naturally all do 
 their utmoft Endeavours to ferve the Head; or it is a Family of which the General is the Fa- 
 ther, and the Officers are fo many Brothers actuated by one common Inclination. Then he can 
 be flopped by no Danger, and barred by no Difficulty: And he is fure of Succefs in whatever he 
 undertakes. But at the fame time, it muft be owned, that it is not the Work of o.ne Day for a 
 General to attain to this, and there are few fuch Generals. But fuch, however, were feveral 
 great Men of Antiquity. Such, for inftance, was Tang tfm. General of the Army of Tfi.. Ge- An Inflate 
 neral as he was, yet was Lodging to be provided for his Men, Water to be procured, or Provifions °* a § rcat 
 to be got? He frequently put the firft Hand to the Work: Sometimes in digging a Well, fome- u ‘ ua '" 
 times in rearing an Oven, and fometimes in ereddng Baracks. Did any one ftand in Need of 
 Medicines? He adminiftred them himfelf. In fhort, he lived like the common Soldiers, and 
 therefore required that they fhould he expeditious and brave. If he faw any among them that 
 were either cowardly or lazy, he gave them but three Days as a Tryal ; and if in that Time 
 they did not amend, he broke them absolutely. The Efteds of this was, that bis Soldiers, even 
 the Sick, were not only always ready, but always eager, for the Fight. The confederate Troops 
 °f Ten and Tfn , who had attacked Tf , foon retired and left Tfi in Peace. 
 
 Such likewife was the famous U ki in the Kingdom of Whey : After he was made General, he 
 ea b without any Ceremony, with the lowed Officers, and even with the private Men. When 
 he went to fleep, he would not allow £b much as a Cloth to be fpread for himfelf. He lived like 
 the private Soldiers ; and whatever he had more than them, he divided with the firft Comers. 
 
 Therefore his Men, tho’ they had been weakened with (*) Diftempers, took a Pleafure in marchi- 
 ng to Battle; and Tfmg, who then carried all before him, never durft attack U ki. Befides, what 
 do you think were the Motives that induced Tang tfm and U ki to behave thus ? It was bccaule 
 they were perfwaded, that in order to draw from the Officers and Soldiers r T they could perform* 
 
 *‘ le y mu ft attach them to themfelves; and that the rnoft infallible way for that, was to treat 
 Deni with Goodnefs and Benevolence. If a General has only Troops that have been levied be-* 
 
 Morning and Night, hv whom he is neither known nor loved, it comin^ dy happens, 
 
 Cu when they muft come to Blows, thefe Troops no fooner fee the Standards difplay d and hear 
 * e hbutns beat, than they go to Confufion and are routed. 
 
 ^Tang Jlng at the Head of fuch an Army gained a Victory, but he took care to chufe his Exti-aordi- 
 
 ! °und, fo as that he had a larpe deep River in his Rear. Some Officers, when the Battle was nary Con. 
 
 Vol. I ° n t over, dud of Han t 
 
 l J !r: z- 
 
 ( ) I lie Cbineje fays literally, c Tho > they metre fo bad that they could Jhv allow nothing but I.iqu'uu. 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edi&s,- Declarations, & c . 
 
 over, difcourfing with the General, faid to him : Till now , has been always laid down to us as 
 
 Rule in Encampments , to have fame Mountains or Rifing Grounds , in our Rear and on our RiX 
 On our Left and Front , a Water. Ton afted quite contrary to this, yet we have got the better. / 
 the Rule therefore good for nothing ? It is very good , anfwers Han ling, and it generally fhould be 
 followed , but it does not deftroy another which you may likewife find in your Books. Sometimes the 
 heft way of f living ourfelves , A to be expofed to the greateft Danger of perijhing. My Troops are net 
 compofed of Veteran Soldiers, whom lhaxe picked , and who are devoted to my R erf on ; they are but 
 patched up. The Neceffity wherein they found themfelves of either conquering or dying, made even 
 Man fight for his Life. They probably had quitted their Ground, had I pofied them otkerways. 
 
 Han fing , notwithftanding his extraordinary Abilities, had no Hopes to obtain any thing of 
 an Army which he had not time to attach to himfelf, but from Neceffity. And indeed, who 
 could have hoped it otherways ? Mong Jhu , Whey Jhang , and many others, were of the fame way 
 of thinking. Tho’ they were generally efteemed by the Officers and Soldiers for their Capacity 
 and Courage, they yet thought it neceffary to engage them by their good Offices. By thefe they 
 fucceeded. At (*) prefent, an Upftart General is not only put at the Head of raw Troops whom 
 he is entirely unacquainted with, and they with him; but fhould this General, according to the 
 Maxims of the great Men of Antiquity, apply himfelf to gain over his Men, inffead of beina 
 commended for it, he is rendered fufpeCted to his Prince : while this is the Method, how can 
 great Generals be had, or how can they perform important Services? 
 
 Of POLITICS. 
 
 The juit dif- 
 timition of 
 Politics, 
 
 Apply ’d to 
 Examples. 
 
 I 30 LITICS, fays Lyew (-f ) hyang, ought to be diftinguifhed into two Sorts : The one fort 
 everyway honed and upright; the other, mean and blameful. The principal Defign of the 
 fir ft, is, the Good of the People ; and the Authors of the fecond, feek only to procure fome private 
 Advantage, or to gratify fome Paffion. The firft always ads uprightly and fincerely; the other 
 very often ufes Deceit and Diffimulation. Upon this Rule it was, that the wife Emperor Tan 
 examining his thirteen Officers, kept nine whom he employed, and rejeded four whom he caufed 
 to be put to Death. The common Fate of the Villain is to ruin himfelf at laft, and to die with- 
 out Pofterity ; but the honeft upright Man, leaves the Example and Memory of his Virtues as a 
 Legacy to a numerous Iffue. The firft Principle therefore in Point of Politics, is to propofethe 
 Good of the State, and to feek it by all honeft Means: This is a Principle from which we are 
 never allowed to deviate, tho’ the Empire itfelf, or a large Acceftion of Power to its Mafter, were 
 the Prize. 
 
 Befides this firft Maxim, which is the moft important, there are likewife others that ought not 
 to be negleded by a good Politic Prince. In the Height of Profperity, to be modeft, to know 
 how to yeild when it is proper, to think of the Misfortunes that may happen, to apply a fpeedy 
 Remedy to the leaft Diforder that appears, inceffantly to watch, leaft he fhould not fulfill all his 
 Duties. 
 
 While When kong was reigning in the States of Tfi, there were two other little States betwixt 
 the Rivers Hyang and Whay, of which the one was called Kyang , the other Whang . The King 
 of Tfu , who was their moft powerful Neghbour, wanted to attack them, which they knowing 
 very well, they entertained an extreme Averfion for that Prince. It happened that When kong, 
 King of Tfi, in order to fupport the Chew Family which was then almoft gone to Ruin, formed 
 an Alliance with feveral other Prince?, which Alliance was propofed at Tang ko, and concluded 
 at Quart tfi , where it was agreed upon to attack Tfu. The Petty States of Kyang and Whang, 
 whether from their Efteem for When kong, or their Averfion for Tfu , fent their Deputies, and de- 
 manded to be admitted as Contracting Parties in that League. When this Affair came to be de- 
 liberated upon, Whan chong the Minifter of When kong maintained, that they ought not to 
 be admitted. Thefe two Kingdoms, faid he, are diftant from Tfi, but they border upon Tfu , and 
 are entirely at his Mercy, ffnee he may attack them fo fuddenly, that it is impoffible for you to 
 lave them. This would by no Means be for your Honour ; and befides, Tfu will thereby be- 
 come more powerful and formidable. When kong, notwithftanding his Minifter’s Oppolition, 
 admitted Kyang and Whang into the League: While Whan chong lived, no bad Confequences 
 happened upon this Step; for his Wifdom provided againft everything. But as foon as he was 
 dead, Tfu invaded Kyang and Whang. When kong was unable to fave them ; he palled, tho 
 groundlefsly, for having no good Will to do it, and that he had broken his Faith with them. 
 This Confideration greatly diminiffied his reputation in Honefty and Politics. The confederated 
 Princes grew cold; he thereby was more weakened, and in a fhort time Tfi was not in a Condition 
 to fupport itfelf. The firft Step to its Decay, was the admitting the two little States, Kyang and 
 Whang , into the League : Whan chong , like a good Polititian, forefaw, and When kong ought to 
 have forefeen, the bad Confequences of this. 
 
 . In the Time of the Emperor Tang va?ig, Tay JhA his younger Brother rebelled. After he had 
 given the Emperor great Difturbance, he retired to the States of Chin. The Emperor wanted to 
 penetrate into them that he might there furprize him, but his Army was too weak, and he was 
 not in a condition of fucceeding by himfelf. Tfeng and Tfin had Armies at that time in j 10 
 field; fo the Emperor applied to thefe two Powers for Affiftance. The Prince of Tfing,f 
 beyond Companion, was the moft powerful of the two, infteadof affifting the Emperor, i° u S 
 
 This Author lived under the Song Dynafty, 
 
 (f) He lived under the Tfan. 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, hfc. 
 
 profit by his Difficulties. When the Spring came, he encamped on the Banks of the Yellow 
 River and ftreightned the Emperor fo, that he had almoft taken him. Then the Petty Prince of 
 \ not knowing what to do, confulted with Ku yen his Minifter. Sir, Paid K& yen to him, 
 
 « It is much better to fupport your Emperor, than to abandon him to a Prince who is his Tri- 
 (( Rotary as well as youileft. Join youi Empei or ; not only Juftice and Honour, but even your 
 « Intereft, requires this. The Emperors treat thofe who are fubmiffive to them, with Gentlenefs: 
 
 « Tho’ thi s Rule in not always infallible, yet on this Occafion it appears to me to be certain.” 
 
 The Prince, who till then, had been in very good Terms with Tjing, and who was afraid to 
 break with him, had fome Difficulty to follow this Advice : He defiled his Minifter to examine 
 It by the fua and the Herb Shi. Ku yen did fo, and finding them both favourable, Tfin ordered 
 bis left Wing to advance to join the Emperor’s Army; and with his Right, he befieged Wen, 
 w here the Fugitive Tay fhu was: All this was done fo fuddenly, that Tfmg could not prevent it. 
 Tn the fourth Moon, Tay fhu was pun idled for his Rebellion, and the Prince of Tfn came to 
 Court to dilute the Emperor, who caufed him to eat at his own Table, and beftow’d on him the 
 Territories of Han fu, Wen ywen and San mau, which encreafed his State more than a half. This 
 ^ve that Prince fo much Credit, that within three Years he engaged a good many other Princes to 
 come to Court with him, and pay the Emperor their Homages. The Emperor then made him 
 a prefent of a Bow and a Quiver full of Arrows, and honoured him with the Title of Pe. 
 When the Prince of Tfmg was informed that Tfm affifted the Emperor, and that Wen was be- 
 lieved, Behold , faid he , the MajUrly Politics of Ku yen. In EffeCt, it was owing to the Councils 
 of that Minifter, that Tfin , from an inconfiderable, became a great, State. 
 
 Xu and Hu were two petty States in a pretty large Kingdom: Yet petty as they were, they 
 preferved themlelves, becaufe in a Place where their Frontiers touch’d one another, there was a 
 narrow Pals betwixt them and Tfin y which it was not eafy to gain. Hyen kong y Prince of Tfn, 
 who paffionately wifhed to fwallow up thefe two States, reafoned about it with Syun fi his Mi- 
 nifter, and afked him by what Means it might beft be done. “ Sir, anfwers Syun fi, I fee only 
 « one Way, and I believe, if you follow it, you may fucceed. That impregnable Pafs which 
 “ covers both States, is entirely upon the Territories of Tu. When you have declared War 
 « againft Hu, fend an Embaflador to Tu to demand a Paffage for your Troops. But it is re~ 
 
 « quifite, i. That the Ambaftadorbe a well chofen Perfon, and of a moft engaging Deportment. 
 
 « 2 . That he go with a modeft humble Equipage. 3 . That he carry along with him a fine Pre- 
 “ lent, and efpecially, that precious Stone of fo extraordinary Bignefs, which you fo much value. 
 
 “ That Stone, anfwered Hyen ko?ig, is of a very great Value, and the fineft and the moft pre- 
 “ cious Jewel I have. If I were fure of attaining to my Ends by means of it, it were well. 
 
 « Bat what if the Prince of Tu y after receiving my Prelent, {hall laugh at me, and refufe my 
 “ Requeft. There is no fear of that, replied Syun fi: Your Requeft will either be granted, Gi- 
 aour Prefen t will berefufed: Tu dares not do otherways : If he grants you a Paffage, he will 
 “ receive it. But in that Cafe, your Prefent will be well beftow’d. Beftdes, to fend your fine 
 “ Jewel to Tu is, properly fpeaking, no other than to take it out of your own Cabinet, and to 
 “ place it for fome time in an outer Gallery. 
 
 “ But then, replies Hyen hong, this Step will be quite needlefs. The Prince of Tu has with 
 “ him Kong chi ki\ he will underftand our Drift, and perfwade his Prince to refufe my I relent. 
 
 “ Kong chi Id is a clear fighted Man. He is fo, anfwered Syun fi, but as he is but like other 
 “ Men, he may fuffer himfelf fo be wrought upon at leaft for once ; and as he is as complainant 
 “ and not fo old as his Prince, it is to be fuppofed he is lefs refolute. His Complaifance may 
 “ induce him to fay nothing, or very little, on this Occafion ; or at leaft, it is to be hoped, 
 
 “ that he will not have the Relolution to make a very vigorous Oppofition. Laftly, tho’ he 
 “ (liould do fo, yet the Prince, as being older than him, and tempted by your Prefent, may per- 
 haps receive it, contrary to the Advice of his Minifter. It does not indeed require much Pe- 
 netration to fee into our Defigns, but I know that the Prince of Tu has a very (hallow Com- 
 “ prehenfion.” 
 
 Hyen kong , according to the Advice of Syun ff fent off the Ambaffador and the Prefent. The 
 Prince of Tu was perfectly well pleafed with fuch an Embaffy; and being ftillmcre charmed with 
 the Prefent, had already refolv’d within himfelf upon the Part he was to adt; but did not fail to 
 confult with Kong chi ki, at leaft, for Forms-fake. “ Sir, faid Kong chi hi, I own that nothing can 
 “ be more obliging, than what the Ambaftador of Tfin has told you ; beftdes, his Prefent is very 
 *’ rich ; but at the Bottom all this is very dangerous for your State. The Proverb fays very well, 
 that when the Lips are chopt, (f) the Teeth tnuji infallibly fuffer Cold. Tu and Hu aie two lime 
 States, who mutually fupporting one another, are hardly to be fubdued ; but if they abandon 
 and betray one another, how can they iubftft ? Hu muft perifh firft, but 2 u will loon meet 
 with the fame Fate.” 
 
 The Prince let his Minifter talk on ; received the Prefent of Tfn, and granted the Paffage. 
 Hu was firft invaded, and four Years after Hyen kong fell upon Hu. Syun fi went in Perfon to the 
 Expedition againft 2V,feized the Treafures ot that Prince, recovered the precious Jewel, came back 
 fall Speed, and prefenting it to Hyen kong. cc Sir, faid he to him, do you remember this Jewel? 
 
 Have I been deceived in my Conjectures? No, you have not, amwered the Prince; behold my 
 
 Jewel recovered, and my Plorfe well fatned.” The Advice of Syu?i fi was fonowed, and gained 
 
 two 
 
 <( 
 
 U 
 
 (( 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 (*) 1 he Chine fe Ex predion is, The Teeth of the Jaws are very 
 In France to have long Teeth, in n Burlefque Senfe, dig- 
 
 nifies to have Fajled, quite contrary to the Meaning in Chine fe : 
 which implies, Ihave acquired much. 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, & c . 
 
 two Kingdoms to the Prince. The Advice of Kong fU ki was negleCted, and thereby bee 
 iifelefs. Notwithftanding this different Succefs, my Opinion, both as to the one and the 
 is this. They were both underffanding Men. Kong chi ki was a Minifter void of Blame ^ 
 Syun fiy in more happy Times, would have been the fame. It was a Lofs, that he'lived T 
 Time, when Wrong, by being common, was no longer hateful. ^ at a 
 
 if ) Tfing and Chau being at Variance, and each having affembled his Army, they Came 
 Blows. Chau loft the Battle, and Tfing being victorious, befieged Kan hi ; but his Troops be' ° 
 weakened with Fatigue, in a (hort time, he raifed the Siege. The King of Chau bavin? r 
 turned to his Capital, was inclined to fend to his Enemy to treat with him ; and to offer fi x Qg' 
 to make Peace. He took this Refolution by the Advice of Chau ho : And Chau ho himfelf was f S 
 manage the Affair. Yu king being informed of this, waited upon the King in order to difTuad° 
 him from it. ‘ c Permit me, Sir, Paid he to him, toafk for what Reafon Tfing has raifed the Sb* 
 of Kan til, and has retired ? Is it becaufe he has all of a fudden entertained an other Opinion 
 < c with Regard to you, and not being able to dethrone you, he has fpared you out of Friendfhip? 
 “ Or is it not rather becaufe his Troops, tho’ victorious, have Buffered a great deal? Their Vic 
 “ tory has coft them dear; and I doubt not but that the State, in which they found themfelves 
 “ was the Caufe of their Retreat. Tfing befiegesone of your Cities, but not being able to take 
 “ it, he retires: And you, working for him againft yourfelf, want to give him fix. He has no 
 “ more to do but to attack you every Year for fome Years to come, and you may continue to treat 
 t£ him in the fame Manner, till you fhall foon be without any Cities at all.” The King havino- 
 told this to Chau ; he anfwered with an Air of Raillery, “ Has Yu king numbered the Forces of 
 “ Tfing* How does he know that he has gone away meerly from Fatigue ? But granting he has 
 cc if by refufmg him a trifling Peice of Ground you make him return next Year, it will be a 
 <c quite different Affair, for then you will not come off fo cheap. He may, perhaps, even pene- 
 “ trate into the very Heart of your Kingdom. I confent, lays the King, that you give up this 
 “ Piece of Ground ; but if I do this, will you anfwer for it, that Tfing will not afterwards at- 
 “ tack me ? I anfwer for it ! Said Chau ho, no ! I cannot, and I dare do it fo much the lefs, becaufe 
 “ the other Neighbouring States, for inftance, Hu and Whey , have taken Care to gain Tfiwfy 
 “ confiderable Ceflions. But I think it of great Importance for us to gain fome Refpite, and to 
 <c open a Way for Negotiations. This is what I offer to bring about. Befides, as a Treaty has 
 “ for fome time fubfifted betwixt thefe two Nations and Tfing , and the fix Cities which 
 4C you propole to offer him, is a Trifle in Comparifon of what thefe States have granted ; is it 
 ec to be believed that he will fpare them more than you ? So that I will engage for nothing for 
 <c the Future. 
 
 Yu king being informed of all this by the King: cc Was not I in the Right, Sir? faidheto 
 £C him, Ho himfelf acknowledges, that if Tfing fhall return, he perhaps may llibdue even to the 
 <c very Heart of your Kingdom. He acknowledges at the fame time, that tho’ thefe fix Cities 
 4C are given up, yet we cannot be abfolutely fure that Tf'ing will leave us in quiet. To what 
 “ purpofe then fhould we give them up, if next Year he fhall return, and we, to buy a little Ref- 
 <c pite, fhall give him as many? Your State then muff be reduced to nothing. Truk me, Sir; 
 
 you lhould have nothing to do with Peace on fuch Terms. However brifkly Yfing fhall at- 
 tc tack us, and however feebly we defend ourfelves, his Conqueffs and our Loffes can never 
 “ amount in one Year to fix Cities. Why give them up without ffriking one Blow? This is 
 “ ftrengthning our Foes by weakning ourfelves. Let me add, that this would be to encreafehis 
 ec unfatiable Avarice, and to invite him to return. When he returns, you will either give him 
 <c up the Territory, or not: If you do the firft, I have already faid, that you will foon be a King 
 cc without a Kingdom. If you refufe to grant him what he demands, far from thinking him- 
 “ felf obliged to you for what you now would offer him, he will take great Offence, and if he 
 £c can, will make you feel his Refentment.” 
 
 The King being uncertain and fluctuating betwixt the Advices of Yu king and that of Chau 
 ko, Lew wan , who was executing a Commiflion towards Tf'ing , returned to Court. The King 
 laid before him the whole Affair, and afked his Opinion. Lew Wan having been corrupted by 
 4 Tfing , faid, that the beff way was to give up thefe fix Cities to Tf'ing. u Believe me, Sir, adds 
 “ he, Yu king, who maintains the contrary, takes a partial View of the Affair: ffing you 
 tc know is victorious : All are dazled with his Succefs and court his Friendfhip; fhould you exaf- 
 tr perate him, the Neighbouring States will take Advantage of his Refentment againft you, were 
 sc it only that they make their Court to him at your Expences: And they will attack you on 
 ‘‘ one Side, while he attacks you on the other. How can you then hold out ? On the contraiy, 
 £C if you give up thefe flx Cities to Tf'ing, every one will conclude, that you are upon good 
 Terms together, and no one will move. It is therefore undoubtedly your wifeft Courfe to yeild 
 * c them up.” 
 
 Yu king was informed of all ; fo he immediately demanded an Audience. “ Beware Sir, (aid 
 “ he, Lew wan is certainly bribed by Tfing. To yeild up fix Cities, fays lie, Will foften Tfinf 
 £C and we will thereby prudently impofe upon the other Princes. For my Share, I fay that it 
 is gratifying the Ambition of Tfing, and publishing your Weaknefs to all the Empire. ut 
 tho’ I oppofe this Ceffion fo ftrongly, it is not but that I know that it is fometimes the wie 
 Courfe to yeild up a Part of a Prince’s Dominions, that the reft may be preferved. But that is 
 
 { J 1 he Names of two Kingdoms which formed a Part of the CJrintfe Empire. 
 
The Imperial ColleBion of Edicts, Declarations, cjV. 
 
 .< ot the prefent Cafe. I maintain, that to give up thefe fix Cities to Fling, is againft your real 
 Tntereft. Why don’t you rather give them up to his Mortal Enemy tyi ? You will thereby 
 ut cfj { in a Condition to attack tying toward the Weft, with almoft equal Forces. tyi will 
 1 readily accept this Propofal, and then you may be both of you revenged of tying ; and all the 
 it \y or ld will own your Abilities. When Hu and Whey (hall fee, that inftead of cowardly fur- 
 ren dering, like them, your Territories to tying, you put yourfelf in a Condition not to fear him, 
 
 <( they will look upon you as an able Prince, and one who may prove ufeful to them ; nay, they 
 lf w jjj privately affiftyou, that they may be in a Condition, if they can, to {hake off from them- 
 « felves the Yoke of tying. Thus, by one Stroke, you may engage to yourfelf, at lead, three 
 (( kingdoms, tying will then talk in another Strain.” The King relifhed this laft Advice, and 
 fent Yu king himlelf, to negotiate the Treaty at the Court of tyi. The Negotiation proved fuc- 
 i'sful, and the Defigns of tying upon Chau went to Smoak ; of fuch vaft Importance is it for 
 a prince to have a Perfon who is at once an honeft Man and a good Politician, to advife with. 
 
 Of HEREDITARY PRINCES. 
 
 nUANG FSE FANG feeing the Han Dynafty well effablifhed, and the Empire in 
 L Peace, notwithftanding his being a (*) Hew , retired, {hut the Door againft all the World, 
 and fcarce ever ftirred abroad. The Emperor was then about to degrade the Hereditary Prince, 
 that he might fubltitute in his Place another of his Sons, whom he had by one of his fecond 
 Wives, .named tyi. He had many Obftacles to furmount, and Meafures to keep, in this. So 
 that the thing not being finally refolved upon, the Emprefs fought for forne one, who might by 
 his Councils, or otherways, affift her in preferving the Succeflion to her Son. Chang tfe fang was 
 mentioned to her as a Man of great Underftanding and Intereft. So the Queen inftantly fent to 
 him, Lyu tfe hew and Kyen ching , to inform him of what was tr an fading, and to a Ik his Advice 
 on an Affair of fo much Importance to the Welfare of the Empire. 
 
 In the Condition in which you reprefent things, faid Chang tfe fang , to go and make a Harrangue 
 to the Emperor, perhaps that might haften him to put the finifhing Hand to what he now in- 
 tends, or at beft it would be quite needlefs. But an Expedient has come into my Head, which 
 may be tried and may be fuccefsful : For I know Kau ti , and that he would be far from difturb- 
 ingthe Empire. I know four Men who have nothing to fear ; (here he named them) and they 
 are four venerable old Men, who feeing how much Men of Learning are undervalued, have retired 
 to the Country, and never would accept of Pofts. His Majefty, is acquainted with their Reputation, 
 values their Integrity and Uprightnefs, and knows that no Treafures can corrupt them. The 
 Hereditary Prince muft write to them in a humble modeft Manner ; he muff difpatch Chariots 
 for them, and fend to them fome underftanding Perfon to engage them to come to him. When 
 they arrive, the Hereditary Prince muff treat them as his Guelts, and carefully keep them about 
 his Perfon, foas that the Emperor may take Notice of it, and think that they and all others of 
 their Character are devoted to the Prince. 
 
 The Emprefs took care punctually to execute every thing; the arrival of thefe four old Men 
 brought others ; and every Day there were feen with the Hereditary Prince, a great Number of 
 grave Perfons venerable by their Grey Hairs. The Emperor, who perceived this, and particularly 
 remarked four whom the others refpeCted, one Day took Occafion to afk of thefe four, who they 
 were? Each of them telling his Name ; What, is it you ! faid the Emperor, “ I have often heard 
 “ your Merit talked of, and have been often willing to give you Employments: But you have been 
 “ obftinate to keep out of the Way ; and now, when you have not been fought after, I fee you 
 “ attending my Son; what has brought this Change about? We will freely tell you, Sir, anfwered 
 “ they, forwhy fhould we diffemble? We have kept ourfelves retired, that we might not expofe 
 “ ourfelves to the Contempt that is Ihown to Men of Learning ; but underftanding that your 
 “ Heir was a Prince of a truely filial Piety, an univerlal Benevolence, a remarkable Affedion for 
 “ Men of Letters, and in fhort, a Prince for whom every Man of Virtue and Merit would wil- 
 " lingly facrifife his Life; we have left our Retirement, that we may come and fpend the Remain- 
 “ derofour Days near him. That is well, replied the Emperor, continue to take care to inftrud my 
 “ Heir a-right” : Upon this, the four old Men, after they had performed the ordinary Ceremonies, 
 tofe and went away. The Emperor following them with his Eyes, caufed his Concubine tyi to 
 come to him; and pointing at the old Men; <c You know, faid he, what I intended to do foi your 
 Son, and it was all very right. But the Hereditary Prince, having thefe wife old Men in his Party, 
 you muff think no more about it. ” Such was the Succefs of the Advice which Chang tfe fang 
 gave the Emprefs in Favour of the Prince. 
 
 Whay , the Son, and defigned Succeffor of the Emperor Whey ti , loft his Mother when he was 
 young. When he was of Age to enter upon the Management of Affairs, Kya mye gave the 
 reigning Emprefs a very difadvantagious Impreftion of that young Prince. The Emprefs, who 
 by no means loved the Hereditary Prince, eafily believed every thing that was told her. But a$ 
 fte had not Grounds enough for procuring him to be degraded, {he pretended to be fufpicious 
 that the Reports were falfe. She kept Kya mye a long time to examine him ; and partly by Ar~ 
 tifice, partly by Force, fhe fudled him, and made him put in Writing, with a very malicious 
 Turn which (he likewife fuggefted, the Report he had made to her ; then {he carried that Wiit- 
 iog to the Emperor. This Trick was at the Bottom too grofs and palpable; for what Man 
 Vol. I. 7 M would 
 
 (*) The Name of a Dignity like that of Earl, Marquis, &c. 
 
(C 
 
 cc 
 
 c< 
 
 <( 
 
 (C 
 
 (( 
 
 The Imperial Colic H to ft oj Edicts, Declarations, &c. 
 
 would be fo mad as freely to give a Writing under his Hand upon fach an Occafion? B e gj 
 that fuppofmg Kya mye had not been forced to give this Writing, it ought to have been ^ 
 ined into, whether the Contents were really founded upon any Behaviour of the Hereditary 
 
 Prince, or merely an idle Surmife. - * 
 
 The Emperor being a weak Prince, never reflected ; and molt of thofe who were then in p 0 f t , 
 were not more clear lighted in the Affair than himfelf. Fey ku was the only Man who tho- 
 roughly comprehended the Affair; but either from Fear ol intereft, negleCted to paint it in its 
 proper Colours. Whey ti did not open his Eyes, fo that the Hereditary . Prince was degraded 
 and* died without an Opportunity of vindicating himfelf. Could any thing be more deplorable 
 than this? It being a Proof that tho in civil "1 ranfadlions t net e are no better Evidences than 
 Writings and Subfcriptions, yet after all, they are not entirely infallible. Hiftory gives us more 
 Examples of this. 
 
 I?ig tfong had fcarce mounted the Throne, when a great Officer, wiio was in his Favour, 
 wanting to ruin Ffay yang , whom he hated, informed the new Emperor, that Ffay yang had done 
 all he could to di'fiuade Jin tfong from chufin'g him for his Succeffor. Ing tfong being enraged 
 againfl Ffay yang, , was about to have ruined him ; but Ngew yang , who was then in Poll, pre- 
 vented him by the following feafonable Remonftrance. 
 
 “ Plow do you know, Sir, faid he to him, that Ffay yang has oppofed you? Do you know it 
 only by hearfay ? Or have you any Writing under his Hand that confirms you in your Be- 
 lief? Even tho’ you had Proofs figned under his Hand, yet I would advife your Majeftynot 
 eafily to give it’ entire Credit: The Hiftories of preceeding Ages teach us, that favorite Eu- 
 nuchs have more than once abufed the Credulity of Piinces, in oidei to deffroy Men of 
 Worth by forged Writings. How much lefs ought Ample Surmifes and Hearfays to be relied 
 upon ? ” Ing tfong , upon this Remonftrance, was appealed, and negledted the Accufation. 
 Under another Reign, Twen fu , the Enemy of Ffew hau , with a Dcfign to deffroy him more 
 Purely, compoled an infolent Remonffance in the Name ox Ffew hau , proper xor exalperating the 
 Emperor, to whom he conveyed it. Even under our own ( ■') Dynaity, She kyay having compoled 
 Verfes inPraife of Fu pi , wherein he had dropt fome Raillery which fell upon a certain Hyau fflr, 
 the latter, in order to be revenged of him, engaged a young Slave to counterfeit the Writing of 
 She kyay. When this Slave was able to counterfeit it exaftly, Hya tf u made her write certain 
 Letters in the Name of She kyay, hinting, as if Fu pi and She kyay were in a Confpiracy to raife 
 a general Rebellion at the Court and in the Provinces. Under any Prince, lefs Underftanding 
 than Ing tfong was, thefe two great Men had died the moft infamous Deaths. Alas! The older 
 we grow, the more corrupted grows the World: And this deteft able . Villany of counterfeiting 
 Writings, become likewife more common ; it is pretty frequently practiced at prefent, even in the 
 mofV ordinary Affairs, and where the Intereft is not great. Flow much more is it to be feared, 
 leaft Ambition, Envy and Revenge fhould have Recourfe to this Practice, in order to deffroy the 
 Innocent? I am glad to have an Opportunity of repeating thefe Fads, on Occafion of the 
 Degradation of Whay, that I may inculcate allpoftible Precaution in fo delicate a Point. 
 
 Hyen kong , the King of Ffin , had a Concubine, whofe Name was Li ki, whom he paffionate- 
 ly loved, and by whom he had a Son named 1 yew , Li ki formed a Defign to make her Son 
 fucceed to the Throne ; and for that End, to ruin the Queen’s Son, whofe Name was Skin 
 who was of a ripe Age, and had been the declared Heir of the Crown for many Years. As 
 Hyen kong tenderly loved Shin feng, who on his Part acquitted himfelf in all the Duties of a 
 good Son, Li ki thought, that while he was about the Court with the King his Father D 
 could never fucceed in her Defign. She therefore thought upon the Means of feparating them , 
 whereupon fhe opened herfelf to Eul u, whom fine had taken care beforehand to engage m & 
 Party. Li ki and Eul u knew Hyen kong to he a Prince greedy of Glory, ambitious anc ente- 
 prizing, fo they refoived to propofe to him the making of Conquefts, which fhould. kive. or 
 Provifions to his younger Children. Eul u took it upon him to propofe this to the King, an 
 before he had finally determined himfelf, the Mother of Eul u took care to rftake fome. Sonnets .0 
 be difperfed about, in which thefe Projects were applauded, by celebrating beforehand the on* 
 
 quefts of the young Prince. n 
 
 Hyen kong whofe Pafiion was flattered, gave into the Snare. He drew Troops into t ie ie ■> 
 and lent the Hereditary Prince, as it were to take PofTefiion of thefe Lands, which he loo*' U P^ 
 as already conquered. From that Time Li ki never doubted of the Succefs of her Prop j a 
 fhe difeourfed with Tew Jhi , who was her Creature, about the Means of ruining Shin fig 
 you pleafe , faid Yew ftii, Calumny mujl do the Bufinefs ; the handfomeft neateft Things 
 eafily Jpoilt , and the mojl innocent Perfons are the 'leaf fkilful in juftifying therrfehes. 
 whofe Reputation has been hitherto fo unblemijhed, will never be able to bear a Calumny, 
 certainly kill himfelf 1 Li ki relifhed this Advice very well; but being afraid, leaf ^ 
 might be lefs apt to take Fire at a flying Report, which was only talked of without °°r 
 thought the beft Way was to calumniate Shin feng diredtly to his Father. Li ki t . C q C rece ivecl 
 Night came all in Tears, and told Hyen kong with a great Air of Concern, that fhe p vours be- 
 certain Information that Shin feng was plotting a Rebellion ; and that his Majefty s a j 
 flowed on her, were the Pretences he ufed for animating his Party. That therefore | ® 
 
 Leave to die, or at leaft to retire, that fhe might remove every Pretext of that Refr * u | n 'bis 
 kong, haughty by Nature, and blinded by Love, far from giving way to this, icioe. e 0 ^ 
 
 Son Shin feng immediately, and allured Li ki of it, to comfort her. 
 
 {*) This Author lived under Song Dynafty. 
 
S99 
 
 The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, cjV. 
 
 As in reality Shin feng gave him no handle, Hyen long, in order to ruin him, abandoned his 
 ther Projects, declared W ar againft: To, and made Shin Jeng his General. The Expedition, Paid 
 gy en long to Li ki, is very dangerous j in all Probability he will fall in it, and then we fhall get 
 r id of him without any Noiie. It he fhall happen to come off victorious, it will be dill time 
 enough to punifh him for rebelling againft his King and Father ; which I know well how to ma- 
 ° Li hi , ravifhed with the promifing Afpect of her Artifice, imparted her hopes to her Confi- 
 dents, telling them withall that (he had two Things ftill to fear; The firft, leaft the King ftnould 
 nke the Affair to fecond Thoughts: The fecond was, leaft that when Shin Jhig died, the great 
 Men ftiould caufe fome other than her Son 1 yu to be declared the Succeftbr. In order to guard 
 a <Tainft this fecond Inconveniency, it was thought proper, that fome great Officer of War ftiould 
 be gained over to her Side. Li kf, who was a Man as wicked as he was bold, was thought of 
 for this Purpofe. Yew jhi , who was charged with the Care of founding him, gave him to un- 
 derhand, that he was certainly informed that Shin feng was ruined in the King’s Affections, and 
 that he muft infallibly perifh one way or other ; that the Queftion in that Event lay, whom they 
 ouftit to think of for Hereditary Prince ; that confidering the King’s Paftion for Li hi , there was 
 n0 D room to doubt, but that if it was left to his free Determination, he would nominate I yu : 
 That if he [Li ke] would lupport this Nomination againft all Oppofition, the King would doubt- 
 lefsbe grateful ; and that Li ki on her Part, aftlrred him, that if the thing fucceeded, he ftiould 
 be a great Man about her Son. Li ke gave him his Word, that if Shin Jheng ftiould perifh, of 
 which he faw but little Probability, he would be for J yu, and that he was able to fiipport 
 him; that there was nothing now to do but to haften the Fate of Shin Jhig, that Hyen kong 
 miftit not have time to repent, or to diffover their Plots. Immediately, a Report of a Rebellion 
 formed by Shin feng was fpread abroad; but that it was happily difeovered. They likewife dif- 
 perfed Songs, fuppofing the fame thing, which made it to be believed by all the People, and con- 
 firmed the King himfelf in his Miftake. Shin Jeng could not bear with the Calumny; and kil- 
 led himfelf. Chong eul, the uterine Brother of Shin Jeng, fearing a like Fate, left the Kingdom, 
 and retired to the States of Lj'i. In the mean time, Hyen kong died without naming any Succef- 
 for, and Ki tfi, the Son of Shin Jeng , who was yet an Infant, was declared King by the great 
 Men of the' Kingdom; but Li kf and his Party difpatch’d him, together with his Brother Cho 
 tfr, whereupon I yu the Son of Li ki mounted the Throne, but he never reigned in Peace, 
 the Kingdom of Lj in was always in diforder, till at laft Chong eul, the Brother of Shin feng, 
 after an Abfence of twenty Years mounted the Throne, and was acknowledged lawful Sove- 
 reign. We may conclude, that nothing is more dangerous in a State, than a Woman with 
 whom the Prince is too much in Love. 
 
 Of REMONSTRANCES. 
 
 A LMOST all the Faults of a Sovereign, fays Lyewhyang, are of Confequence; they being 
 alfo many Steps that lead him to his Ruin. When a Man is in Poft, if he fees thefe Faults 
 and yet is filent ; he has very little concern for the Safety of his Prince, and he is not a zealous 
 loyal Subject But this Zeal muft likewife be bounded : The common Rule on this Plead is, that 
 when a Man has three Times made Remonftrances on the fame Point to no Purpofe; his beft: 
 Courfe is to lay down his Poft and to retire: Otherwife, he expoles his own Life, which a reafona- 
 ble Self-love ought to prevent. To be filent when a Prince commits Faults, is hazarding both 
 the Prince and his State ; and to fpeak boldly, frequently expofes ones felf to Ruin. But 
 true Zeal ought to induce us to expole our own Lives, rather than to leave both Prince and State* 
 in Danger for want of a wholefome Advice ; tho’ a Man does enough if he fpeaks frequently 
 and to no Purpofe (§). The Art of it lies in knowing the Prince perfectly well, in maturely weigh- 
 ing the Junctures that are more or lefs prefling, in taking aovg^fetge ol all, in flickering your 
 felf, if it is pofiible, whithout failing in your Duty to your Prince and your Country. 
 
 The fame Lyew hyang relates the following Hiftory. Ling kong reigning in the State of Wey, 
 very much employ’d one Mi tfe tivnn a Man void of all Merit and V irtue, and entrufted no 
 part of the Government with the Wife and Virtuous Kyu pe yu. Su tfyu who was in Poft, during 
 all his Life, did his utmoft to have the firft banifhed, and the other promoted, but always to no 
 Purpofe. Finding his Death approaching, he called his Son, and Ippke to him as follows. “ I 
 “ order you after my Death, not to perform the Ceremonies of Mourning in the ordinary Place ; 
 
 “ for I am not worthy of that Honour. I have not had the Skill to do my Prince the important 
 “ Service of perfwading him to banifti Mi tfe twan, and to promote Kyu pe yu. 1 ake 
 “ the Northern-Hall for the Place of the Ceremonies ; that is enough for me.” Su tfyu 
 being dead, the Prince came to his (L) Sfyau, and finding that they had chofen the Hall of the 
 North, for the Place of the Ceremony, afked the Reafon of it. The Son of Su tfyu, told him 
 ingenuoufly what his Father had faid to him upon his Deathbed. Ling kong ftriking the Ground 
 with his Foot, changing his Countenance, and waking as it were from a profound Sleep, laid puli 
 a Sigh : “ My Mafter endeavour’d all his Life, but to no purpoie, to give me a good Minii- 
 and to engage me to banifti a bad One. He has never defifted, and aftei his Death has 
 " Pound Means to repeat the Remonftrances, which he in vain made me during his Life. 
 
 hold a conftant Zeal” ! Immediately, Ling kong ordered the Hall of Mourning to be changed 
 according to the Rites, fent away Mi tfe twan, and took home Kyu pe yu : All the Kingdom 
 
 J applauded 
 
 (S) Some Chine/e Authors blame thofe who confine their (*) The Name of the Ceremony for the Dead. 
 
 4eul fo < the Prince and State in this Manner. It) He f P eaks thus ln Houour of $>'* 
 
to 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 < c 
 
 (( 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 CC 
 
 ’The Imperial ColleBion of Edicts, Declarations, c 
 
 applauded and were glad of this Change, Su tfyu had the Lordffiip of Yf{ t yu , and it Wa<! 
 him that this Exclamation of Confupus in the Book (*) Yu fell ; “ Oh! What an ad ^° a 
 
 upright Man was %fe yu ‘ m ' r * 
 Kin long King of YJi, had a fine Horfe which he loved, and this Horfe died by the 
 the Groom. The Prince being in great Rage, fnatched a Lance and was going to run } ^ 
 through. But Yen tfe who was prefen t, turn’d a fide the Blow, and inftantly addreffinghi rp 
 - the Prince. “ Sir, faid he, that Man was very near being dead, before he knew F 
 Heinoufnefs of his Crime. I confent, anfwered Kin hong , . that you make him fenfibletf- 
 Then Yen tfe taking the Lance and aiming it at the Criminal : Wretch, faid he to him° /’ 
 tentively hear your Crimes, which are as follows. Firft, you have been the Caufe of h' 
 Death of a Horfe ; which your Prince committed to your fpecial Care: Thereby, ycu ? 
 ferve Death. In the fecond Place, you have been the Caufe why my Prince, becaufe 
 have loft his Horfe, has fallen into iuch a Paffion, that he would kill you with his own 
 Behold a fecond capital Crime more grievous than the Firft. Laftly, All the Princes antHl 
 the Neighbouring States will thereby know, that my Prince wants to take away’a Man’ 
 Life to revenge the Death of a Horfe ; and thus his Reputation is ruined : And yo u \y ret \ 
 « have been the Occafion of all thefe Confequences. Do you rightly conceive your Fault T * 
 “ him go, let him go, cry’d the Prince, dont let me break in upon my Goodnefs I pad 2 
 “ him.” ’ F< ® 
 
 The fame Prince having one day drunk pretty freely, laid afide his Cap and Girdle, put 
 felf into a negligent Drefs, took a Mufical Inftrument into his Hand, and afked of \hofe who 
 were prefent, if it was allowable in a Virtuous Man to divert himfelf in that Manner. Everv 
 one anfwered ; doubtlels it was; why was it not ? If it is fo, faid Kin long , let the Hprfes be 
 put to the Chariot, and Yen tfe invited hither. Yen tfe came upon the firft Notice that was given 
 him, but in his Habit of Ceremony as ufual. Kin long feeing Yen tfe enter; “ We are here 
 " faid he, quite free, diverting ourfelves, and I have fent for you to fhare in our Diverfions. Ten 
 tfe immediatly reply ’d ; Your Pardon, Sir, I cannot do that, if I did, I muft violate the Rites 
 and I am prodigioufly afraid of infringing them. It is look’d upon as a certain Maxim that 
 an Emperor who forgets himfelf fo far as to offend in this Point; cannot long preferve the Em- 
 pire. The fame Thing in fome meafure may be faid of all Kings and Princes, great Officers and 
 Fathers of Families; the Shi king mentions even Man in general, to whom it is more advan- 
 tageous to die young, than to live in a Forgetfulnefs of the Rites. Kin long blufh’d and rofe 
 at thefe Words, and thanked Yen tfe ; I own, faid he, that I am a Man without Virtue; but I 
 have none but a parcel of Scoundrels for my Attendants. All thefe People whom you fee, have 
 a great fhare in my Fault, and I defign to caufe them to be put to Death as an Atonement fork 
 Sir, anfwered Yen tfe , the part they have in your Crime, in my Opinion is very inconfiderable. 
 “ When a Prince is attached to the Rites, none but they who have the fame Attachment with 
 him, approach him, the others foon retire. The Reverfe of this naturally happens when the 
 Sovereign forgets himfelf : Don’t therefore take up with them”: You are in the Right, faid Kin 
 long ; fo he immediately put on a becoming Habit, drank three Cups to Yen tfe , and conduced 
 him back. 
 
 The King of U 3 being refolved to attack the States of King, publickly declared his Intention, 
 adding withall, that he was fo determined in it, that whoever fhould prefume to remonllrate 
 againft it fhould be immediately put to Death. An Officer of his Houfhold named Sim i tfe, 
 being perfwaded of the Danger of that Expedition, fought for the Means to make the Prince 
 fenfible of it likewife. But as it was as much as his Life was worth to do it openly, he took 
 another Method. In the Moiling, he went with his Bow into a Park, where he fuffered all the 
 Inconveniecies of the fa^pM^ew; and at the ordinary Flour, he prefen ted himfelf with others 
 before the Prince. ,On ; t be'"’ third Day the Prince obferv’d it, and afked how he came to be 
 fo we^jp^ky. 'anfwer’ffihe, I have been in the Park, where there was a Grafhopper, perch’d 
 4£ aloftujoon a Tree, aftd.being well fill’d with Dew, was finging very pleafantly. A (f) Yng 
 “ lang was behind her, whom fhe did not obferve, for if fhe had, fhe would have foon chang’d 
 <{ her Note. I obferv’d this Yang lang which privately glided down, and drawing near the Graffiop- 
 t£ per, already reckon’d her a| his Prey, but fhe did not fee him. Pretty near him upon the fame 
 £C T ree, there was a (§)| Yellow Bird ready to dart upon the Y 'ang lang. I obferv’d this Bird likewife, 
 who being quite intent upon his Prey, was lengthning his Neck to feize it, without perceiving 
 that I was below, and that 1 was looking at him. While I was beholding all this, I faid to my 
 felf ; Poor Creatures, you are employ’d in the hopes of Prey, which prefents to you, and you 
 think yourfelf fure of it ; but a Danger is ftill more near, and you don’t perceive it. If y ou 
 law your own Situation, the Prey would be infipid to you, you would foon fly away, happy ^ 
 faving yourfelf without it. I underftand you, faid the King, no more of the King, let us think 
 of ourfelves.” > 
 
 Chwang vang , King of Yfu , undertook to make a vaft Terrafs feveral Rories high. This ufe- 
 lefs Work required a great Expence, and both Officers and People were harrafled with it- 
 The great Officers of the Kingdom, made ftrong Reprefentations to the Prince upon this Point, 
 but they forfeited their Heads for their Zeal, the Prince having put feventy two of them to 
 Death one after another. Chu yu ki an able Man, who had retired to the Country, having 
 
 cc 
 
 (C 
 
 (C 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 (*) The Name of a Book. 
 
 (f) An Infe& which eats the Glaflioppers, 
 
 (§) He eats the lang 
 
 underrtood 
 
fhe Imperial Colie Bion of Edids, Declarations, &c. 
 
 nnderftooii what paft ; while he was labouring his Ground, he entered into a Converfation with 
 his Plough and Pud : “ I defign to go and fee the King. What are you weary of Life ? anfwered 
 perfonating the Plough, a great many Men of Merit and Figure, who have already pre- 
 Earned to advife the King have gained nothing by it but a fpeedy Death: And what can you, 
 who are a poor Hufbandman pretend to : He then anfwered in this Manner; Had the Gen- 
 « tleinen in the Court apply’d themfeves to Agriculture ; they perhaps would have done better 
 “ than my felf : And if I fhall advife the King, perhaps I may do better than them. He then 
 “ left his Plough, and went to prefent himfelf before the King.” 
 
 Chwang vang feeing him enter, addrefling himfelf to him, faid ; “ Doubtlefs Chu yu hi is 
 come to make a Remonftrance to me likewife. ^Who I, Sir, faid he, not at all, I will take care 
 « of that: It is true I am not Ignorant of what is faid ; that Sovereigns ought to be juft and 
 “ merciful. It is likewife true, that it is commonly faid, that as good Ground profitably re- 
 « ceives the Streams which water it : And as no Wood but that which is well plan’d, can fuffer 
 “ to be examined by the Compafs and Rule; in the fame Manner, wife and virtuous Princes 
 (( pro fit by Remonftrances ; it is likewife true, that all the World fays, that you have under- 
 •< taken a Work, which opprefles great Numbers of your People. But what am I, that I 
 « fhould prefume to make Remonftrances to you upon that Head ? No I will take care of that: 
 Immediately turning himfelf to the Officers that were prefent, and continuing to fpeak : “ Not- 
 « withftanding my Ignorance, faid he, I have heard it faid, that the King of Yu forfeited his 
 « state for not regarding the Councils of Kong chi hi. Chun fell a Sacrifice to Yfu in the fame 
 “ Manner. Song never could have fubdued Yjbu, if he had given any Credit to Hi fu t T '[i 
 « ma de himfelf Mafter of the States of Lyu, becaufe that Lyu neglected the wholelbme Ad- 
 « v ' lces of Yje mong : U would have mantain’d himfelf againft Swe, if that Prince had believed 
 « ffefi. To what can the Ruin of Yjing attributed, but to his undervaluing the good Ad- 
 « v ice of Kyen jhu ; Laftly, let us go farther back, Kye put Quang whang pong to Death, for 
 “ making Remonftrances to him. Kye foon after periffied himfelf, and Yang ftepp’d into his 
 <( Place. Wang tfe , for the fame Reafon, met with the fame Fate under Chew, which Chew af- 
 <! tervvards loft both the Empire and his Life, and was fucceeded by Vuvang. Under one of the 
 « Defcendants of Vi} vang , Yu pe a zealous Minifter was rewarded for his Zeal by a cruel Death ; 
 .< f r om that time forward, that Illuftrious Dynafty went to Decay ; behold therefore three Em- 
 « perors, and fix other Princes, who, becaufe they undervalued Virtue, and did not profit by Re- 
 « monftrances, loft all, and ruined themfelves. 
 
 When Chu yu hi had finifhed thefe Words, he went abruptly out, that he might thereby fhun 
 the Princes Anger. But Chwang vang caufed one to run after him, and when he faw him return, 
 “ Draw near without Dread, faid he to him, your Advices have made anlmpreffion upon my Mind. 
 « All they who have hitherto ventured to make Remonftrances to me, have endeavoured only to 
 « exafperate me, without faying any thing to me that was moving ; therefore it coft them their 
 “ Lives. On the contrary, you, without faying any thing that is rude, have laid before me Exam- 
 “ pies which are as fenfible as they are affedting ; for which Reafon I agree to them.’ Orders were 
 then given, that the Terrafs fhould remain in the fame Situation it was then in. Befides, Chwang 
 Hang caufed it to be publifhed, that he would thenceforth look upon them who gave him ulerul 
 Advices, as Brothers. This Converfion brought about by a Hufbandman, w..s very much 
 celebrated, and the People of Yfu made Songs upon it. 
 
 The Reafon why Princes commonly don’t love Remonftrances, is, a Love for their own 
 Reputation, or fome Paffion which is too dear to them to quit; or perhaps, both thefe 
 Caufes united. No Prince is fo wicked as entirely to renounce the Care of his Reputation. 
 Even they who abandon themfelves to the greateft Irregularities, would be very well pleaicd to 
 have them concealed. Remonftrances make them fenfible that thejqreal Character is known, and 
 therefore they hate them. This was formerly the Cafe of Kye and Chew ; and fince their Time 
 has been the Cafe of others. Sometimes a Prince has a Paffion which he perceives himfelf not 
 at all difpofed to curb; tho’ he is fenfible that it is known, and tho’he is acquainted with People’s 
 Thoughts about it, yet he does not care that he fhould be told of it. This is an important Truth. 
 Such was Hyen hong , Prince of Y/in, who could not live without his fecond W ife Li hi. Such 
 likewife was When hong Prince of Yfi> whorelifhed no Meats that did not come to him from I in. 
 Asfor Remonftrance-Makers, there are two Sorts of them. The one Sort propofes to correct 
 the Prince, fo as to take care at the fame time not to trouble the State, nor ruin themfelves. 
 With this View they carefully watch their Times, take their Meafuies, and ufe Terms that 
 have nothing in them too ftrong. Kau Jhu behaved thus, that he might ieconcile (*) Chwang 
 % with the Queen his Mother. Chang tang , that he might infpire (f ) Wen pew with an 
 Vol. I. 7 N Affedion 
 
 (*) Chu-ang kong for Tome great DiiTatisfadlion had bamfhed 
 is Mother. That Prince who loved and eileemed Kau Jhu , 
 ** j d dim one Day to eat at his Table ; and from the Honour 
 j. dr iend (hip he had for him, prefented him with (ome nice 
 f 1 : l< Sir, anfwered Kau Jhu thanking him, I have an excel- 
 „ ent Mother at home, allow me to keep it, that I may carry 
 
 ,i !P°der. She never yet eat any thing that erme from your 
 h' ftf' ' CbT.'ang hong faw the Drift of Kau Jhu , and found 
 j'? 1 c ‘ ; io he recalled the Queen-Mother from Ba- 
 
 Ilc *b an d ever after lived with her in a good Underltanding. 
 
 (f) Wen Jhe<iv was a Prince who loved no body, not even his 
 neareft Relations. Chang tang wanting to make the 1 rince len- 
 fible of this Fault, in the moll proper Manner to reclaim him, 
 prefented him with a very fine Dog, and a yet finerGoofe. d hat 
 Rind of WildGoofe, which in Chinefe is called ten, is the Symbol 
 of Alliance and Affedtion, and anciently was one of the Nuptial 
 Prefents Wen Jhe™ received thefe two Animals, and {hewed 
 a erreat liking for them. Chang tang then took Occafion to make 
 a Remonflrance to that Prince, which was well received, and 
 had its due EfFedl. 
 
The Imperial ColleBion of Edicts, Declarations, 
 
 Affeffion for his Relations. Chang tfe fang , that he might fupport the Hereditary p r j nce . 
 the Intrigues of the Concubine (*) Tfi, and to rid (f ) Kau ti of two other Faults. 
 
 Othe^ Remonftrators, without confidering Confequences, either with Regard to the g 
 their own Perfons, think only how to gain a Name to themfelves, and keep no Meaiur ^ 
 Rudy Tropes and Figures, in order always to chufe the ftrongeft and mod ftrickin 
 
 :e or 
 thev 
 
 their Time were (J) Li hyen yun , and the great Cenfor Lyew. Whoever follows the 1 111 
 of thofe, may indeed be very fure of gaining a Name in Hiftory, but he can never expect 
 Fruit from his Remonflrances, but to draw down upon himfelf the Wrath and Indignation of jjf 
 
 arrrplg 
 exped 
 
 prince. 
 
 Of GOVERNMENT. 
 
 T 
 
 S E TSAN> Prime Minifter of Chin , on his Death-Bed Rid to Tay Jhu. You will i f 
 libly fucceed me : And I defire, before I die, to give you an Advice. Gentlenefs and Inin 
 gence may fometimes fucceed, but it is only when it is fupported by an eminent and ann r U 
 Virtue; without this, the fureftWay is to ufe fome Severity. Fire is an adiveand violent El 
 ment, feared by every body ; and for that very Reafon occafions the Death of very f ew r, e " 
 vaft Numbers perifh in the Water, which appears to yeild eafily, and has nothing in it that ^ 
 formidable. Take Care; for it is a very difficult Talk to govern by Gentlenefs alone. 
 
 Some Months after Tfe tfan being dead, Tay Jhu fucceeded him ; and at firft: had not Courac 
 enough to conquer his natural Temper fo far, as to ufe Severity. But he foon faw that Gentl? 
 nefs alone fpoilt all. Then calling to his Mind the Advice of Tje tfan , and acknowledging R 
 Fault, O my Mafter! cried he, had 1 at fir ft profited by your Councils , Things could never h Jen 
 come to this pafs . But he then applied the Remedy, by altering his Conduct ; and this Change 
 fucceeded with him. 6 
 
 In effed, fays Confufius upon this Point, a Government of Gentlenefs alone, frequently renders 
 the People infolent. They require Rigour to curb them; but Severity by itfelf oppreffes and ex- 
 afperates them. Gentlenefs ought likewife to be under proper Regulations. A juft Mixture of 
 both makes a State happy and peaceable. The two main Springs of Government, are Virtue 
 and Refolution. Princes of the firft: Rate employ only the former ; and are very fparing in the 
 Ufe of the other. Others who are lefs perfed ufe them both, almoft promifcuoufly. Laftly 
 there are Princes who lay great Strefs upon Severity, and little upon Virtue. 
 
 Whatever Difference there is among thefe three Kinds of Government, we may fay of them 
 in general, that neither of them can fucceed without thefe two Springs. The firft encourages 
 the People in the Pradice of Good. The other punifhes their Faults and prevents their relapf- 
 ing. Princes, that they may animate their Subjeds to Virtue, befides the Pattern which they 
 themfelves fet, have feveral Ways to make their People fenfible how much they value it. Thence 
 proceed Rewards, of which there are feveral Kinds. They likewife have different Ways of tefti- 
 fying their Horror for Vice. Thence proceed Punifhments. Nothing is of greater Confequence 
 to a State, than this wife Mixture of Rewards and Punifhments. The Faults of Princes in this 
 Point, commonly have fatal Confequences. The Shu king fays, I have often heard it repeated, 
 that thefe two important Poifits ought entirely to employ a Sovereign. 
 
 Have you feen the (||) Nu king touched? You may then obferve, that if too great a Motion is 
 given to the large Strings, the little ones are ufelefs, and the Harmony is incompleat: Thus it 
 happens in the Government of a State. 
 
 A Reputation which is too quickly gained, and is too glaring in Point of Government, is 
 neither very extenfive, nor very lading. Such a Man for a long time has conftantly had a good 
 Charader in the Empire, but it has made no great Noife; and he has acquired it by little and 
 little. This is likewife the Meaning of the Proverb; A Horfe that is ready to gallop when he 
 leaves the Stable , is not one of thofe who can make ioo Leagues on a Stretch. To have more Repu- 
 tation than Merit, to obtain of the Prince Rewards of much greater Value than one’s Services, 
 are two things, which in my Opinion, are more to be feared than wifhed. 
 
 When kong King of Tfi , having taken Quan chong for his Minifter, one Day laid to him: 
 “ My Ambition is to fee my Government eftabliffied in fuch a Manner, as that every one, 
 
 “ even 
 
 (*) Vid. P. 697. 
 
 (t) The Dynafty of 7 'fin being extin£l, Lyenxt pang , who was 
 afterwards Emperor, and furnamed Kau ti, difputing the Crown 
 with fome others, being defeated in an Engagement, found him- 
 felf in fuch a Situation, that his Perfon might have fallen into 
 the Hands of the Enemies if they had had a Mind. Yang cbi, an 
 Officer of the vi&orious Army, was of Opinion, that Lyenv pang 
 fhould be difpatched out of the Way. But Ting kong, another 
 Officer of the fame Army, fecretly gave Lye™ pang an Opportu- 
 nity to efcape, telling him withall, ‘ I let you efcape, but if you 
 come to be Emperor, as probably you will, 1 defire that you 
 wouid make me a Hew.’ When Lyenu pang became Mailer of 
 the Empire, he wanted to have punilhed Tong chi y and to have 
 rewarded Ting kong. “ You don’t confider. Sir, laid Chang tfe 
 ‘‘ f an g to him : Give me leave to tell you, that Yojig chi has 
 *' Ihewed his Zeal and Loyalty for the Mailer he ferved, and 
 “ y° u *°r that Reafon would put him to Death ; you ought to 
 ,l y roiT >ote him : As for Ting kong, he has from interelled Views 
 “ betrayed his Party, and il you promote him, it will be an 
 *1 invitation to your Subjedls to imitate him on the like Occa- 
 
 ‘‘ fion. Were my Advice taken, Tong kong fhould have his 
 <c Head cut off.” Kau ti comprehended the importance of this 
 Advice, and followed it contrary to his Inclination. 
 
 (X) Under the Tang Dynally, an Emperor fell in Lore with 
 a Slave in the Palace, who afterwards became Emprefs. She 
 laid hold of fo many Opportunities of eflablifhing' her own . u* 
 thority by his Favour, that after the Death of the Empetoi e 
 feized the Government, which fhe kept in Prejudice of tne late 
 Emperor’s Son the Hereditary Prince, who was bam in e ; 
 from the Court, and made the petty Prince of Lulin. • 
 and the Cenfor Lyevj, prefented her from time to time, t,.e f 
 bitter Remonflrances on this and other Points of her Conoi i . 
 The Cer.for Lyeiv went fo far as to tell her flatly, f \JJ [r 
 ing been once a ?tiean Stave, it lefs became her to aft in that gg 
 She caufed them both to be put to Death. But afterwards, ^ 
 moderate and more feafonable Remonflrances ma-e er R 
 the Prince and eflablifh him a-new, but without dl J' e l,n ° ‘ u 
 fell of the Government. This Point of Hiflory has been 
 ed upon elfewhere. 
 
 (il) An Inflrument of Muftc. 
 
The Imperial CoBe&ion of Edicts, Declarations, &c. 
 
 <( en 0 f the loweft People, fhould be fatisfied, and fay, that every thing goes well. Do you be- 
 « lieve that this can be attained to ? Yes, anfwered Quan chong ■,* I believe it may ; but not in a Go- 
 « vernment which follows the Rules of true Wifdom: Why not ? replied the King. For the 
 “ tune Reafon, anfwered Quart chong , why a fhort bit of Rope is not fufficient to draw Water 
 <{ 0Ut 0 f a deep Well. Even among undemanding Men, there are different Orders, of which 
 t ( f orn e are a great deal above others. By a much ftronger Reafon, the Multitude cannot reach 
 « the fublinre Views of the truely Wife. Therefore it is not neceffary that they fliould aim at 
 « t ’ nat Pitch of Perfection. It is fufficient, and even convenient, that they be fenfible that their 
 £i governors have* Views infinitely fuperior to theirs. They are then more tradable and more 
 (( fubmiffive.” To endeavour to lead the People by the Hand, and as it were to put the Morfel 
 into their Mouths, is fpoiling them. They mud only be kept in order. Their Safety muff be 
 watched over, and they muff be fed as a Shepherd feeds his Flock. People muff be treated nei- 
 ther with Tyranny nor Severity. But then, Governors mud not be afraid of conduding and regu- 
 j lt ina their Adions. It would be a dangerous Method, before an Ordinance is published, to run 
 from°Door to Door begging for Approbation. Governors examine what is convenient, and the 
 Ordinance is iffued for every one’s Obedience in general. The Wife then approve of it, and the 
 others obey it. This is fufficient, and it is certainly the bed Method. 
 
 The fame When kong being one Day a hunting, and chafing a Deer which he had wounded, met 
 with a good old Man in an agreeable Valley. He afked the old Man how that Place was called ? 
 it p is called, anfwered the other with a Smile, the Valley of the fimple old Man. Whence 
 “ did it get that Name, replied the King ? From my felf, anfwered the old Man. How ! fays 
 « the King? You have a promifing Afpedt, and feem to be far from being fimple. The Hifto- 
 tt r y ; anfwers the old Man, fince you want to know it, is as follows. My Cow brought forth a 
 <t £alf, which being grown up, I fold, and bought a Foal. Upon which fome of the Neigh- 
 tt h ou rs came and jeered me ; What , laid they, has your Cow brought forth a Foal f never was 
 « j U ch a thing before ; the Monfter muft be dejlroyed. Whereupon they feized and carried the 
 « poal away; and I luffered them to do it. When this Story was heard, every body in the Vil- 
 « lage cryed out, 0 the Simpleton! And for that Reafon, this Place is called the V alley of the fim~ 
 « pfe old Man. Why fo you was, anfwered the King ; why did you give up your Foal fo ? ” 
 
 Next Morning when When kong returned, and Quan chong came to an Audience, the King 
 told him this Adventure to divert him. But Quan chong with a ferious and even a melancholy 
 Air, took the Thing in another Senfe. “ Sir, laid he to the Prince, This is no laughing Matter ; 
 
 “ the Country Man’s Tale was a Leffon to you and to me. Were Tau reigning here, Reafon 
 “ and Juftice would reign likewife. Nor would it be treated as a Trifle for a Man’s Goods to be 
 “ taken from him in fuch a Manner. If this old Man was patient, and fuffered himfelf to be 
 “ robbed of his Foal without complaining, it was not from Stupidity. He knew that he could 
 “ obtain juftice only from the Tribunals: Let us retire, Sir, for fome time, and ferioufly examine 
 “ where the Source of this Evil is, that we may effectually cure it.” Confucius thought this Say- 
 ing of Quan chong fo beautiful, that he recommended it to his Difciples not to forget it. 
 
 Kang tfe reigning in the Principality of LiV, a Father and a Son mutually accufed each other 
 before a Judge. The Affair coming before the Prince, he pronounced that the Son mult die. 
 Confufus oppofed this Sentence, faying, “ That it was not then a Time to punilh Crimes with 
 “ the utmoft Severity. Thefe poor People, added he, have been long without Infhudlion, and 
 “ confequently they underffand very little about their Duties. The Son, doubtlefs has not ccm- 
 “ prehended the heinoufnefs of the Crime of accufing his Father. This ought to be imputed to 
 " the Prince and the other Governors. If they did their Duties right, and efpecially if they 
 “ were all virtuous, the People would never fall into fuch Faults. Kang tfe being willing to de- 
 w fend his Judgment, replied; Filial Piety being univerfally acknowledged the fundamemal 
 “ Point of Government, to flop by the Death of one Man, the Diforders that violate this Duty, 
 tc is not only allowable, but neceffary. I fay, Sir, anfwered Confufus , in the prefen t Situation, it 
 “ would be Cruelty. Procure to your People the Inftruction that is needful; and to that add a 
 <c good Example. Then you may punilh with Rigour; and they that you punilh will be l'enfi- 
 “ ble that they deferve their Punilhment. This Wall is but a (*) Jin in Height: \et thete is 
 “ not one Man in your whole Kingdom, who can all at once, without a Ladder, get to the Topi 
 “ of it. On the contrary, there is fcarce any body, who by degrees, cannot get to the Top of 
 “ that Mountain, which is ioo times higher than the Wall. In the State in which your People 
 “ are at prefent, Charity and Juftice, thefe two capital Virtues, and confequently all the otheis, are 
 “ to them like a fteep Wall. Is this a Time for imputing it as a Crime to any one, becaufe ie 
 “ cannot get to the Top of that Wall ? Give "Time to the People , fays the Shi king, and proem e 
 <c them the Means of being made fenf ble of their Blindnefs and their bad Habits. 
 
 The King of Shang converling with Confucius faid to him; My Defires are to e at tie 
 Head of a good many Princes; to have my Court in good Order, and furnilh \iiti gooc 
 Officers; to keep my People always fatisfied and quiet; to fee Men of Learning a PP y 1 lem 
 felvesto be ufeful to the State, and to have the Seafons well regulated. If you believe that 
 a H thefe Things are really poflible, what do you think muft I do to attain to t lem . onjucuis 
 anlwer’d, I have been in Company with feveral Princes who have afked Queftions o me, ut none 
 °f them ever afked me fo many as you do. However, my Anfwer to you is,, tiat. . e *^. e 
 Aat all this is poffible enough, in the following Manner ; As for your firft Article, it is ium- 
 
 (*) The Name of a Meafure, 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, & c 
 
 cient, in the Situation in which I fee Things, to enter into an Alliance with your Nei n 
 heartily and fincerely. As for the fecond, you mutt be gentle and liberal, with regard (W 
 who come near your Perion. To obtain the third, you ought never to treat the i nnoc ° thof e 
 and you muft punifh the Guilty without Pardon. That you may bring the fourth abo ^ ^ 
 are to advance Men of Learning when they deferve it, and to let few of them be without V° U 
 To obtain the fifth, you mult honour Tyen and the Spirits. You are in the right of i t ^ 
 the King : there is nothing in all this but what is probable. 1 > hid 
 
 Tong ngan yu being nominated to be Intendant of the Territory of tying yang, begg’d 0 f » 
 lau that he would give him in a few Words fome important Leffon upon Government . 6 R, V" 
 anfwer’d him in three Words, Zeal, Honour and Courage. To?ig ngan yu begg’d that he would K 
 a little more explicit upon thefe Words. Kyen lau reply’d, Zeal and Loyalty for the Pri nce be 
 Mailer ; Honour and Honeily to maintain the Orders, you fhall give, and the Perfons yo /° Ur 
 ploy, and Courage and Refolution againil the Wicked, of all Degrees and Ranks. Tis allriT 
 faid Tong ngan yu , and I am convinced of the Importance of what you have told me. 
 
 Mi tfe hyen intendant of the Territory of Tan fu, fpent fome part of his Life in p ra ftif 
 upon his (*) Kin , and to all Appearance gave himfelf no Trouble. In the meantime ^ 
 Thing was in Order, and Affairs never went better. U ma ki fucceeded him. He prefc ^ 
 Order pretty well for fome, but it was by being at a great deal of pains Night and Day. Rfa 
 
 yen 
 
 wards, they both met together, and U maki faid to Mi tfe hyen ; when you was at Tau fu yo 
 diverted youfelf almoft the whole Day, and you made you Poll an Amufement ; yet when l U 
 went away I found every Thing in very good order. As for me, I have been aba great deal of 
 
 * I .11 I _ — _ _ - _ A. — * m I I ^ .aa \ \ / La n «A /A yA ■ I X /A /V /A V /A •» . J ^a m A L— - I 
 
 Pains, but all I can gain is to do no Harm. Whence, I beg of you, does this difference proceed? 
 Becaufe, anfwerd Mi tfe hyen fmiling, I ufed my own Powers very fparingly, and made the p ow * 
 ers of others aft ; but you aft all by your own. In effeft, the Country People comparing the one 
 with the other, faid, that Mi tfe hyen was an able Man, but that U ma ki did not come near him 
 Tfe kong being nominated the Magiftrate of Sin yang , before he fet cut for his Government 
 came to take Leave of his Mafter Confucius, who told him with a pretty grave Air : Take care 
 while you are in Poll, that you be guilty neither of Violence, Oppreffion, Cruelty nor Theft, 
 Who I ? Said Tfe kong in a Surprize; I, who have from my Childhood had you for my Matter' 
 can I be capable of fuch Enormities? Is it then poffible that you can have fo poor an Opinion of 
 me? You don’t comprehend my Meaning, anfwered Confucius with a franker Air. There are 
 feveral Kinds of Violence and Oppreffion, Cruelty and Theft. Give the Polls that depend upon 
 you, to Perfons of Abilities and Virtues; But to fet them alide by placing, or even permitting 
 the Wicked and the Weak to fill them, is Violence. To fuffer Men who have fome Abilities, or 
 even Virtues, if they get the upperhand, to opprefs thofe who want them, or to aft in that Man- 
 ner yourfelf, is Oppreffion. Not tobeexaft and careful in inllrufting and directing your Inferi- 
 ors, and yet to be fubjeft to Paffion and prompt to punilh, is Cruelty. To aferibe the Good ano- 
 ther does to yourfelf, and to deprive him of the Glory he has by it, is Theft. And this isa Theft, 
 not fo very rare among many who pafs for Men of Honour. Do you believe that to be guilty 
 of Theft, you mull Heal your Neighbour’s Cloathsor Money? Think rightly upon what is faid; 
 “ A good Magiftrate refpefts the Laws, and ought to be the Guardian of them for the Peoples 
 “ Advantage; but a bad one make them ferve to opprefs that very People.” Nothing is more 
 true. Thence proceeds Murmurs and Imprecations. Equity and Difintereftednefs are twoeffen- 
 tial Points, and they are both the Duty and Saftey of a Magiftrate. To ftifle the Good another 
 does, or to conceal it, is wrong. But to difeover or blaze abroad their Failings, is worfe. Never 
 did one lofe, and he commonly gains, by enhancing the Value of the Good another does. Oil 
 the contrary, nothing is gained ; and generally every thing is loft, by publilhing the Faults of 
 another. Therefore the wife Man never fpeaks but with a great deal of Caution. Remark this, 
 and be convinced, that a Man never gains any thing for himfelf by hurting his Neighbour. 
 
 Tang chu being one Day with the King of Lyang , was expatiating upon the Government of 
 States, which he advanced and maintained to be a very eafy Matter. Mafter, faid the King to 
 him, you have only a Wife and a Concubine, and I know you can’t govern them. Yet, if 
 we may believe you, the Government of a State would be a meer Trifle to you. Sir, anfwered 
 Tang chu , that is all true, and is no way inconfiftent. A fingle Shepherd with his Crook in his 
 Hand guides ioo Sheep with Succefs: But if two (||) Shepherds Ihould undertake to manage one, 
 they would find Difficulty in it. But don’t you know the common Proverb; Great Inftrumnti 
 of Mufic are of no V alue to Strollers : Great fifes are produced in great Waters . A Man who 
 fails of Succefs in fmall Affairs, may fucceed in great ones. 
 
 When kong one Day alked his Minifter tfuan chong, what was moll to be feared in a State? 
 $uan chong anfwered : Sir, in my Opinion, nothing is to be more feared than what is called a 
 Rat in a Statue. When kong not underftanding the Allegory, Quan chong explained it to him. 
 You know that in a good many Places, they ereft Statues to the Genius of the Place. Thefe 
 Statues are of Wood; hollow within and coloured over without. If a Rat gets into one of 
 thefe, it is driven out of it with great Difficulty. They dare not ufe Fire for fear of confirming the 
 Wood, and Water would wafh off the Colours. Thus the Refpeft they have for the Statue, 
 protefts the Rat. Men without Merit and Virtue, who have the Princes Favour, are very much 
 
 (II) He hints as if his Wife wanted to govern his Concubine in the fame manne 
 
The Imperial Colle Elion of Edicts, Declarations, &c. 
 
 i;ke t ]^jg R a t. They fpoil every thing. People fee and bewail it, but no body knows how to 
 
 % t a in one of his Travels, paffed thro’ the Kingdom of T/ln, and had fcarce put his Foot 
 . {liore, when hecryedout with a Sigh; How great is the Opprefiion of this Kingdom ! When he 
 t tered into its Capital, he cried out in the fame Tone; How much is this Kingdom drained ! 
 Then feeing the King and his Court, he laid ; Alas ! Rebellion and Trouble are not far from this 
 K'rwdom : His Attendants hearing thefe Exclamations, faid to him ; You are but juft come into 
 the Kingdom of T/zY, how then can you pronounce upon all this in fo decifive a Manner? I 
 vill tell you how, anfwered Ki tfe. When I entered the Kingdom, I faw a great, deal of Ground 
 ^le, and the reft of it very ill cultivated ; and at the lame time I oblerved, that the Inha- 
 bitants, in many Places, were employ’d in very ufelefs Works. Thence I concluded that the Peo- 
 j e wereoppreft with Averages. When I entered the Capital, I remarked that all the new Build- 
 in^ were tottering, but the old ones were very firm. On this Account, I (aid, that the Kingdom 
 W as drained. When I came to Court, I obferved that the Prince feemed to have got Eyes only 
 to flare about him on all Sides; nor did he ever open his Mouth to afk the leaft Queftion. At 
 the fame time, I obferved a great deal of Haughtinefs and Pride among his great Officers, while 
 they were dumb with Regard to every thing that concerned the common Good ; and not one of 
 then! attempted to give the King any Advice. This makes me conclude, that Rebellion and 
 Trouble is not far off. 
 
 In this Compilation of Tang king chwen, after the Head of Government, there is a Title upon 
 Queens; under which Denomination are comprehended the Wives and Concubines of Emperors 
 and Kings. While he is running over their Hiftory, he attempts to prove that the Women have 
 had a great Share in the Ruin of all the Dynafties. Tang king chwen employs full thirty Pages 
 upon this Article. But the Paftages of Hiftory are only cited, for which Reafon they are not 
 
 tranflated. 
 
 Towards the End, he fays, that Tay tfong , the fecond Emperor of the Tang Dynafty, partly to 
 fave Expences, partly from Compaffion, after having made Choice of fome Women in his Palace, 
 difmilTed the others, and differed them to marry. He proportionally diminifhed the Number of 
 the Eunuchs of the Palace, fo that at one time, upwards of 3000 Perfons left the Palace. 
 
 fang king chwen cites Chang pong ki , who having enquired at what Time little Shoes and fmall 
 Feet, luch as the Chinefe Women have, began, pretends that this Ufage is not of the firft An- 
 tiquity. He draws his chief Proof from the Silence of (ome Verfes and Songs made in the 
 Times of the firft fix Dynafties, about Womens little Feet, and little turn’d up Shoes; tho’ in 
 that Detail, we find an Account of all that is thought to make the Fair more graceful. 
 
 Of the Daughters of Emperors. 
 
 T AT T SO NG , the fecond Emperor of the Tang Dynafty, bellowed one of his Daughters 
 in Marriage upon Wang quey , who was then Prefident of the Court of Rites. When Wang 
 quey received that Princefs at his Ploufe, he faid to her; The Rites preferibe to a Daughter in Law, 
 the Manner in which fhe is to prefent herfelf, before her Father and Mother in Law. ’Tis true, 
 that in later Times wherein moft of the beft Uiages have infenfibly decayed, Princeffes when they 
 have been married, have not been obliged to obferve this Ufage; but we have now a very under- 
 ftandino- Emperor, who knows of what Importance it is that the Rites ftiould be obferved, and 
 whole Pleafure it is that they be not negledted. Therefore, Madam, I hope you will not take it 
 amifs if we receive you as a Daughter in Law ought to be received, it not being out of any Pride or 
 private Vanity that we receive you in this Manner, but from our Zeal lor the Observance of the Rites, 
 upon which depends the Good of Families and States. He and his Wife then immediately took 
 the upper Part of the Hall, and when they were both feated, the Royal Daughter in Law, with 
 a Napkin over her Arm, firft ferved them with Water wherein they might wafh, then with Vic- 
 tuals to eat, and then they retired. This being told to Tay tfong , he very much approved of it, 
 and ordered that for the future, all Princeffes, when they were married, ftiould do the fame. 
 
 Hyau uu ) an Emperor of the Song Dynafty, knowing that Princeffes lendeied themfelves in- 
 supportable in the Families into which they married, fought the Means of curing this, and fell 
 amongft others, upon one pretty extraordinary Method. Being relolved that one of his Daugh- 
 ters (hould marry Kyang nun , the Son of Kyong fin, whofe Virtues and Seivices had railed him 
 to the higheft Dignities, he fecretly ordered a ftrong Reprefentation to be drawn up m the Name 
 of Kyang min , containing a full and particular Account of the Conduct of thefe Piincefles; and 
 in the Conclufion, he begged Leave to be excufed from taking a Woman, luch as fc had 
 drawn the Piffure of, for his Wife. The Writing being actually drawn up, was prefented to the 
 Emperor, and is as follows, according to the Account we have of it from Tang king amen. 
 
 Sir; your Majefty has been fo good as to (*) appoint the Princes Ling fay to be my W 1 e. 
 This is an extraordinary Favour which I had little Reafon to hope for. T et I cannot but own, 
 that I received that Order with as much Trouble and Uneafinefs, as Reipecl and Gratitude. My 
 own Unworthinefs, and yet more, the Meannefs of my Birth, remov d me fai from fo fig 1 an 1- 
 ance. An ordinary Woman, and not a Princefs, is a proper match for me. Men like me, 
 tho’ we are not very rich, fcarce affumed the Bonnet when we are married, we come o 
 with fome trifling: Prefents; and there are none fo poor as to have any Difficulty in engaging in 
 Vol. I 7 O -an 
 
 (*) The Chinefe has it ; Has ordered , that the Princefs Ling hay ftould humble herfelf fo far, as to become my li fe. 
 
6c6 
 
 A lively 
 Piflure of a 
 a fine Lady. 
 
 The Imperial ColleBion of Edicts, Declarations, £rV. 
 
 an honed fuitable Match, with whom they can live happy and contented. On the contrary r 
 reflect that they who marry Princeffes, live, for the mod Part, in Uneafinefs and Vexation, p/ 
 which Reafon, tho’ 1 have a due Senfe of the Honour your Majefty defigns to dome, I 
 far from being fatisfied with it, that if I can’t avoid it, 1 believe the Thoughts of it will be 
 Death. Pardon, Great Sir, my Opennefs and Simplicity. I am authorifed in thinking and talk" 
 ingin this Manner, by many Examples which Hiftory furnifhes. Under the Tfin, Wang tun 
 When wen and Chin change each efpoufed a Princefs, and they were all of them Men defended 
 of very ancient Families, equally noble and powerful ; and befides that, they were Men of very 
 fine Parts and approved Merit. But what were the Effects of their Alliances? Wang tun and 
 When wen , who before were the braved and the mod edeemed young IVlen about the Court de 
 generated under the Shade of that Favour which this Marriage procured them, living in an Indo- 
 lence mif-becoming their Quality, and dying defpifed. As for Chmg change the Yoke appeared fo 
 weighty to him, that he counterfeited Madnefs, in order to be delivered from it. Since that 
 Time, Tje king was feen to burn his Feet, that he might Ihun fuch a Match. Wang yen , not- 
 withdanding his Delicacy, threw himfelf a-crofs the Snow, that he might ihun the' Woman 
 with whom he was coupled. Ho li, who was equal to Long kong in Beauty, threw himfelf in 
 Defpair into a Well. Lye chwang anointed Jds Eyes defignedly, till he almoft became blind. 
 In chong expofed himfelf to, and with Difficulty elcaped, the fevered Punifhments. Not that 
 they wanted Senfe and Refolution: But they were oppreffed by the Quality and Authority of 
 their Princeffes: They could not carry their Complaints before the Emperor; the Door being 
 there Run againd them : They then were left to feed upon the mod cruel Vexation; and their 
 Condition was a great deal worfe than that of the meaned Slave. 
 
 Coming and going, the paying and receiving Vifits to and from Friends, are Liberties com- 
 mon to every honed Man. But does he marry a Princefs ? Madam comes and goes as (lie pleafes, 
 and there is no Time appointed for her Return : Nor any Regularity in the Family. The Huf- 
 band mud give up all Acquaintance with his Friends, and almod all Correfpondence with his 
 Relations, bometimes a Princefs a little better natured, fhall take it in her Head not to treat him 
 quite fo ill : Then, fird an old Nurfe knits her Brows, and then a Bonzefs; and both reprelent 
 to Madam, that {he does not know how to keep her Rank, and that fhe will fpoil all : Befides, 
 das has a Parcel of vile Eunuchs for her Attendants, who have neither Wit, Dexterity, nor Po- 
 litenefs ; who do every thing at Random, who blunder backwards and forwards without minding 
 what they fay. Such is the Lady’s Privy Counfel. The Nurfe pretends that her Age gives her 
 a Right, mortally to hate every one that encroaches upon the Credit fhe has. The Bonzefs afls 
 the wife Woman, and tells fo many future Events, that it is impoffible but iome of them fhould 
 happen by Chance. To thefe two conftant Companions, there is commonly added fome old 
 Female Fortune-teller, efpecially towards the End of a Meal, who rivets all that the others 
 have laid. The poor Hufband muff all this Time have Patience, and think himfelf happy if he 
 does not fuffer worfe. 
 
 One of his great Difficulties is, how to contrive, fo as to fee Madam either frequently or fel- 
 doin. He does not know how to behave, fo as to fatisfy the Whims of his Princeis. Does he 
 frequently come to her? He is refufed Admittance : Is he admitted? He cannot leave her when 
 he pleafes. Does he leave Madam without her Leave ? She believes hcrfelf defpifed, and die 
 becomes furious. Does he take Leave of her after he has feen her? He is gone, fays fhe, to fie 
 fome other Woman. As for Madam, fhe goes and comes when fhe pleafes; fometimes early m 
 the Night; fometimes at Day-break; fometimes fhe fpends the Night in playing upon Inftru- 
 ments; fometimes fine fits the whole Day with her Arms a.-crofs, poring upon a Book: Her 
 Life, properly fpeaking, is but one continued Chain of Whims. Our Rites do not forbid us to 
 have fome Concubines ; and this is not condruCted to be any Injury to the Wife. But if this 
 Wife be a Princefs, we muff not think of fuch a thing; for then fine will believe hcrfelf to be 
 injured, and will not be able to bear it. At the lead Rumour, at the lead Appearance, at the lea 
 Sufpicion, fome brazen-faced Slave comes out of Madam’s Apartment, to be a Spy upon hei 
 Hufband. If he receives a Vifit, or if the Converfation continues for a little time, fome old Eves* 
 drop carry all to Madam. Thefe are drange Sufpicions. 
 
 Ladly, that which renders thefe Princeffes who are married more unfupportable is, that t ey 
 pay a great many Vifits. The Converfation in thefe Vifits always falls upon the H u ^ a1 ' J 
 His Extraction, his Manners, his ConduCt, and every thing is brought above-board theie. D 
 then read LeCtures of Haughtinefs and Jealoufy to one another: And tho’ fome of them at m 
 may have better Senfe and more good Nature than others, yet floe foon becomes as bad as^ ^ 
 
 reft. Therefore, they who hitherto have efpoufed Princeffes, are very fond of geti^g V, 
 
 them. And they who could not fhun it, always have been very unfortunate. The pool ■ k 
 tfau was a melancholy Indance of this. Tho’ this great Man was equally learned an nu » 
 yet he was bafely given up to the Tribunals, and differed a fhameful Death for a fro c. ^ 
 nwan died in the Flower of his Age of meer Vexation ; and fo many others have met w 1 
 
 fame Fate, that it would be endlefs to recount them. r . 1Ilore 
 
 Befides, when we take a Wife, our principal Defign is to have Children. Nothing^ ^ 
 obdructive to this End, than an outrageous Jealoufy: And it has been feen by IBx P er j [ional 
 
 he who marries a Princefs, befides a great deal of other Vexation, commonly has me j fl g 
 one or dying without Poderity. And what am I, that I diould flatter myfelf vvit^ 
 thefe Misfortunes? I will therefore take care not to expofe my Perfon and my U> ir11 '} ’ 
 
 for al* 
 mod 
 
The Imperial Colle&ion of Edicts, Declarations, &c. 6o~j 
 
 ift all who have fuffered this \ oke, have lank under it. It fome of them have filently fub- 
 to it, and patiently fuffered it, it was becaufe by ReTon of the Difpofitions of the Court, 
 neither could, nor durff, excufe themfelves at firft, nor complain afterwards. As for me, I 
 have the Happinefs to live under an underftanding, juft, and gentle Prince, who has no other 
 Rule for his Actions than pure upright Rcalbn, and who is poffeffed by no Prejudices, therefore 
 
 I unload my Breaft to him. 
 
 Rv your Majefty’s Favours, my Family is Efficiently raifed ; therefore my principal Care ought 
 to b/to preferve it in that Situation, and to prevent its Ruin. This is what I prefume to hope 
 jjIjJj be able to do in fo aufpicious a Reign. But, if following the Stream of Cuftorn, I afpire to 
 reater Polls, and higher Dignities, I (hall attempt to attain to them only by my Difinterefted- 
 aefs, my Capacity, my Application, and my Services: I own to you freely, Great Sir, that it 
 would be by noMeans to myTafte, to owe them to the Alliance with which you defign to honour 
 me. Befides, my View, in laying before you my Perplexity, was, not only to difcover to you my 
 real Sentiments, and to provide for my own Safety, but likewife to let you the better underftand 
 the Misfortunes which fuch Alliances occafion in other Families : I beg of your Majefty to ex-, 
 am ine my Reafons, but above all things, to excufe me. Leave, I befeech you, leave the fmaller 
 Birds gaily to flutter about with their Equals. Leave the Worms peaceably to multiply their 
 Species ; and honourable as this Alliance is for me, be pleafed to deign to revoke it. But if your 
 Majefty refutes to hear my humble Requeft, I will rather cut of my Hairs; I will rather mangle 
 jnyfelf, and then fly beyond Seas. 
 
 The Emperor having read this Writing which was drawn up to him by his own Order, pub- 
 lickly made Ufeof it to reprimand the Princeffes, and privately to divert himfelf. 
 
 Of Eunuchs and others , who abufe the Authority which 
 the Favour of the Prince gives them. 
 
 J Difcourfe of Ngew yang iye'.v, a celebrated Author under the Song Dynafy. 
 
 I N all Ages, Eunuchs who have hid Power, have been look’d upon as the Pefts of a State. Charaderof 
 They are ftill more to be feared than Women ; and that is faying a great deal. They are XiunucilS - 
 infinuating, artful, and patient ; they know how to give certain Proofs of their Virtue very 
 dexteroufly in Matters that don’t coft them much, that they may court the Efteem of the Prince. 
 
 They make Advantage of certain feafonanle Occafions, which of themfelves are of no Confe- 
 rence, to make a fhew to their Mailer of their Attachment and Loyalty, that they may gain 
 his Confidence. Do they gain it? They take care to pav themfelves for their Trouble: They 
 manage the Prince as they pleafe, either by railing up empty Phantoms to fright him, or by fug- 
 gefting delufive Elopes to Tooth him. The Prince may well have at his ourt Men of Capacity, 
 
 Virtue and Zeal, but he looks upon them as Strangers in Companion of the Eunuchs, who are 
 always near hisPerfon in the Heart of the Palace ; he places his whole Confidence in them, and 
 they well know how to ufe it, fo as to encreafe their own Power: 1 he Officers without Doors 
 are of no greater Value, than the Eunuchs have a Mind to put upon them. T lien Men of Merit 
 either retire or grow cold, and the poor Prince remains alone in the Hands of his Eunuchs, to 
 whom he has abandoned himfelf. Thefe Wretches frighten him every Moment, and rendering 
 themfelves neceffary, they more and more {Lengthen their Authority, or rather, their I yranny. 
 
 But if the Prince at laft opens his Eyes, and feeks the Support of his Officers without Doors, 
 thefe laft know not how then to behave. To temporize and to ufe Precautions, is letting the 
 Evil encreafe. To fhow a Spirit, to apply a fpeedy and a vigorous Cure, is hazarding, or rather 
 ruining, all, the Prince himfelf being no better than a Hoftage. When Things come to this pafs, 
 the mod: clear lighted cannot lee very far: NoView prefents to them, but what appeals dangerous, 
 and as it were impracticable : If, at all Hazards, they attempt fome Enterprize, they commonly 
 mifearry, and ruin the Prince, the State, and themfelves. The leaft Evil that happens, is, that 
 they themfelves perifh, and by their Death, give occafion to feme ambitious Pei Ion to take Ad- 
 vantage of that JunClure, for laying the Foundations of his own Power, involving the Sovereign 
 in the Caufe of the Eunuchs, gaining the Hearts of the People, and extiipating thefe Scoun- 
 drels: A Prince’s Paffion for Women is very dangerous for a State, which mufl infallibly be de- 
 coyed if the Paffion is not cured. But if the Prince repents of it, the Evil is not without Re- 
 me dy. On the contrary, if by an extraordinary Confidence he imprudently abandons himfelf to 
 Ids Eunuchs, in vain would he retraCt, for he no longer can do that without perifhing. The 
 Hi ftory of the dfang proves this effectually. For which Realon, I faid at fiilt, that poweiful Eu- 
 nuchs are yet more to he feared than Women. Can a Prince be too much upon his Guaid ? 
 
 ''Tang king chioen afterwards mentions five or fix other Difcovrics upon this SubjeCt. But they 
 
 le peat almolt the fame thing. The Conclulion of one of thefe Difcouifes, is, that the Eunuchs 
 
 ai e 
 
6o3 
 
 Of wicked 
 Favorites and 
 Minifters. 
 
 np 
 
 'The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, 
 
 are neceflary in a Palace ; that they have had a Place there in the earliert Times, and thn r 
 cannot be difpenfed with : But that they ought to be kept Ihort by the Head, their Faults 
 tualiy punifhed, and the Government of them entrufted to fome Officer of Weight • )f nC ' 
 Prince above all, ought to take care to give them no Share in the Government of the St 
 lets to put them in Ports; and this Piece of Conduct the reigning Emperor exadly oblerves ^ 
 
 Difcourfe of Su che, who lived under the Song DynaJIy. 
 
 O know to fet a Prince right without difturbing the Peace of the State, is the Mail 
 Piece of a Loyal wife Man; there have been unhappy Times, wherein a weak Pnn ce p' 
 taken up with worthlefs Favorites, and made them the Truftees of all his Authority 'gp 
 all the Officers of Virtue and Loyalty in the State, feeing that every thing was difordered by t hf 
 Villains, from a Zeal to their Prince and their Country, wanted to rid themfelves as loon as thev 
 could of thefe Pelts. But they, whofe Deftrudion they wilhed for, were careful to take pro J 
 Precautions againft them : The Prince was on their Side, and they were fafe by the Danger of 
 attacking them. They who are bold enough to do this, either mifcarry, or are mk\\! 
 bly ruined: Or elfe they fucceed, and by their Succefs difpleafe their Sovereign, and throw the 
 State into Troubles, which are frequently the Preludes of its Deftrudion. Therefore in the Chun 
 tfyu fuch Perfons are treated as Rebels, who, without the Knowledge of the Prince, caufed Men 
 tho’ otherways deferving Death, to be put to Death. 
 
 In effed, a wife Man, however great his Grief may be to fee the Authority of the Prince 
 ufurped by worthlefs wicked Subjeds who have furprized him, and however warm his Zeal may 
 be to remedy the Evil which draws along with it fo many others, ought toreftrain himlelf; 
 And before he undertakes any thing, to lay down his Meafures fo well, that both his Prince 
 and Country may thank them : What Succefs can attend, or how can I promife myfelf any, 
 by rooting out thofe whom the Prince loves, and whom he thinks are fo far from being guilty’ 
 that he owes them a great deal ? Is not this verting myfelf with the Prerogative of my Sovereign? 
 Mart I not be odious to him? Can I appear before him? Will he receive my Homages? Will he 
 hear my Excufes ? That indeed would be a Prodigy without an Example. 
 
 Thefe worthlefs Favorites are in an Empire almoft the fame, as what certain noxious Tu- 
 mours are in Fluman Bodies, which reach as far fometimes as the Throat. Thefe Tumours, tho’ 
 very troublefome, are too near the Windpipe to admit of being cut off. And if any, thro’Im- 
 patience, fhall caufe them to be cut off, Death unavoidably follows. An Impatience fuch as this, 
 occafioned the Ruin of the Han and the Tang. From the Time of the Emperor When ling to 
 that of the Emperor Hyen ti , the Empire was governed, or rather mif-governed by the Eunuchs, 
 None filled the Ports in the State but mean Souls, or their Creatures. Men of Merit and Virtue 
 happy, if, by retiring, they could be fheltered from the Storms of Perfecution which 
 
 were 
 
 then poured upon them from all Quarters. All the Empire groaned with Grief, and trembled 
 with Indignation. At laft, fome Perfons deliberating upon the Means of remedying thefe Evils, 
 concluded, that the Eunuchs being the Authors of them, there was a Neceffity of deftroying 
 them, and that then all would be well. Tew vu and Ho tfin undertook to do this, but without 
 Succefs ; and they loft their Lives. Twen chau next attempted it, and fucceeded. But this threw 
 the Empire into Convulfions, and occafioned it to change its Mafter ; and thereby ended the Hen 
 Dynafty. 
 
 The fame thing happened under the Tang. The laft Emperors of that Dynaflv gave them- 
 felves up to the Eunuchs, who turned the State upfide down ; and every Man who had the leak 
 Spark of Loyalty, was fenfibly afteded with this. But Li Jhun , Ching chin , and fome others, 
 had the greateft Share of Impatience and Boldnefs. They entered into a Confpiracy to extirpate 
 the Eunuchs, in which they failed and perifhed. At another Juncture, Tfwi cheng laid his Mea- 
 fures better down, and fucceeded : But his Succefs ruined the Tang , and was fatal to the State. 
 Thefe were malignant Swellings in a Part which had too near a Connexion with the Vitals, to be cut 
 off without Danger. However they were cut off, and Death enfued : or to fpeak without a Figure, 
 the Sovereign Authority was violated by extirpating thefe Favorites againft the Prince’s Will; and 
 all that the Conquerors gained, was to perifh with that State which they hoped to have faved. 
 Subjects, who are really zealous and loyal, ought never to carry Things this Length. Ten v 
 and Ho tfin , having mifearried and loft their Lives, their Misfortunes was bewailed. For my Share, 
 I judge otherways ; they were happy in not fucceeding ; for if they had fucceeded, their Fate 
 had been as certain, and the Empire muft have buffered a great deal more. Have I not then Re 3 ' 
 fon to fay, that to know howto correct a Prince without endangering the Peace of a State, n 
 the Mafter-piece of a loyal wife Man. 
 
 Another (a) Difcourfe of the fame Author 
 
 CCORDING to what I have already laid down, when bad Men are poftelTed of ^ 
 f „ Prince’s Favour, and (hare in his Authority, he who undertakes to deftroy them, is u 
 perifh, if his Defign fhall mif-give; or if he fucceeds, he thereby occafions the Ruin of the ,j » 
 and the Confufion of the State. At this Rate, fome People may fay, the Confufion . 
 great, is abfolutely incurable. Muft we for that Reafon, buffer thefe Villains peaceably toe ^ 
 
 (a) This Difcourfe is a Confequence, or rather a Continuation of the Preceeding, 
 
I . 
 
 [he Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, 6V. 
 
 the Fruits of their Wickednefs, never think of banifhing or dedroying them, and coldly fee the 
 peftru&ion of the Prince and State approaching, for fear of difobliging the one, or didurbing the 
 other. But this is not my Meaning, therefore I muft explain it. It is commonly faid that a Man 
 when' hard befet, is a quite different Man from what he was formerly. It is a Maxim of War, 
 that an Army ought not to be cooped up in fuch a Manner as to have no Means of efcap- 
 j n<T and that regular Troops have no occafion to put themfelves in Danger by running after 
 Robbers. This is founded upon a reafonable Fear, leaf! Men in Defpair fhould make their ut- 
 ' m oft Effort, and thereby either gain their Point, or make their Lofs equal. (*) U and Twe, 
 when in a Bark together and expofed to be Ship-wreck’d, will mutually help one another to ride 
 out the Temped, as if they were good Friends. Thefe worthlefs and wicked Subjeds who 
 abule their Credit and Favour, know very well that they are hated and deteffed. They likewile 
 know, that if the Prince could be informed of the Abule they make of the Authority with which 
 j is entrufts them, he would never be prevailed upon to pardon them. This renders them incef- 
 fantly careful to prevent a Blow that would be lb fatal to their Intereff. On the other Hand, 
 Men of Merit mortally hating thefe worthlefs Favorites, under whom they are however obliged 
 tofubmit, form a Confpiracy, and fecretly animate and encourage one another, till it is upon the 
 Point of breaking out. So that we may truly fay, that, as many Troubles in a State proceed 
 originally from the former, fo the latter, by the Meafures they take, are the mold immediate 
 Caufes of them. Thefe are within Doors and about the Prince’s Perfon ; thofe are without, and 
 never come near him. They may therefore be compared, the one to a Landlord, the other to 
 a Stranger. The Stranger ought to follow, and not to anticipate the Steps of the Perfon with 
 whom he lodges. But this is the Failing of zealous Perfons. The former have this Advantage, 
 that afting in the Prince’s Name, when they ordain any thing, they fpeak in clear and confident 
 Terms, and the People naturally refpebt the Will of the Prince. On the contrary, the Zeal of 
 the latter has a certain Air of Rebellion, and it is not eafy for them to gain Obedience. For 
 which Reafon, we have feen at different Times, many, who having unfeafonably declared them- 
 felves, were immediately deferted by their Party, and miferably perifhed. 
 
 They who have an equal Share of Wifdom and Zeal, follow a better Method. If their Me- 
 rit and Rank give them the lead Accefs to their Prince’s Perfon, they dexteroully take Advantage 
 of it to infinuate themfelves into his Favour, but without Noife or Budle. ' At the fame time, 
 that they court the Prince’s good Graces, they take great care to do nothing that may give Um- 
 brage to his Favorites. They wink at their Faults, they occalionally exprefs Complaifance for 
 them, and approve of the Defigns which they know will be agreeable to them, and which are 
 indifferent in themfelves. In fhort, they manage fo, as never to be fufpebled by them, and (him 
 being the Objects of their Artifices and Refentment. They continue upon this Footing, till thefe 
 Wretches, being blinded by their Fortune, or intoxicated by fome Pafiion, reel to the very Brink 
 of the Precipice, into which the lead Puih infallibly plunges them : Wife Men are then as watch- 
 ful in improving, as they were patient in waiting for this Opportunity. They feize it without 
 the lead Difader happening; and they owe their happy Succefs to the Moderation of their Zeal, 
 in knowing how to referve themfelves for a favourable Juncture. 
 
 It is ullially faid, that the calm difpaffionate wife Man, knows how to execute what he under- 
 takes for the Good of his Country ; and in eded, it is thus he ought to behave. For when the 
 Wicked are attacked and but flightly pufhed, they unite for their mutual Self-defence ; but if they 
 are let alone, they difunite. Each of them ads for himfelf, and either betray themfelves mutu- 
 ally, or clalh with one another. Then it is eafy to lend the Prince a helping Hand to extricate 
 himfelf i to purfue other Meafures is quite midaking the Point. 
 
 Parallel between the two Jhort Dynajlies of Tfm and Swi. 
 
 T il E illudrious Dynady of the Chew having fallen into Decay, thefe unhappy and curfed 
 Times, that are called the Times of War\ fucceeded. They ended only with Tfm Jhi whang , 
 who having fubdued the other Princes, aflumed the Title of Emperor, and founded the Tfm Dy- 
 n dy. In the fame Manner, tho’ the Tfm Dynady was extinguifhed a long time after, yet it 
 contained as it were tw r o Empires; the one towards the South, the other towards the North: 
 And thefe remained till the Times of Swi ven ti , who reunited them both, and then begun 
 *he Swi Dynady. Tfm Jhi whang and Swi ven ti were Princes, who had more than ordinary 
 Abilities, Bravery, Capacity and Spirit. Their fird fetting out, has fomewhat in it more daz- 
 ing than any that have been fince feen. If one reads their military Expeditions, he will fee with 
 what Care they fix’d their Court in an advantagious Place, and eredted ftrong Fortifications for 
 their Defence. He will likewife fee, that after they became Maders of the Empire, they took 
 the lead care to perpetuate the Government in their Families, who lod it in the fecond Ge- 
 neration. Whence proceeded this ? Becaufe they deviated from all the Rules of Antiquity, 
 indead of confining themfelves to a general Infpebtion, which alone is worthy of a bove- 
 they wanted to govern every thing immediately by themfelves. In the fecond Place, they 
 °unded their Government upon Severity and Punifhments, and not upon the Laws and Y irtue. 
 n the third Place, they deprived themfelves of what might have been their mod firm Support. 
 L: %, they entruded the Education of their Heir to Men very unfit for that Office, and with- 
 VoL. I. ~J P out 
 
 y j \ Tu ’° People always at Variance. The Senfe of the Pro- one another. 
 
 1 ^ that in Times of common Danger, even Enemies aid 
 
The Imperial ColleBion of Edids, Declarations, & c 
 
 out any Attachment either to their Perfons or their Families: It is but too ordinary f or (*\ 0 
 reigns to devolve upon another, all the thorny Part of Government, to want Application ^ 
 abandon themfelves to their Pleafures. When the Prince at the Head of a State is of this n l ° 
 racier, the whole Body feels it: And it is thereby that great Empires are commonly ruined 
 The two Princes of whom I fpeak here, are an Exception in this Kind, for they beou n 4 1 
 own Ruin in a quite different Manner. Being always afraid leaft fome body after their V ^ 
 
 ample, fhould make themfelves Mafter ; in order to avoid this Misfortune, they wanted to r a 
 late every thing, even the meaneft Trifle, by themfelves. Their Minifters and their other Off?" 
 had no part in the Government: They made out fome Dilpatches, and that was all their En^ 
 
 ployment. Being always treated haughtily, if they happened to difpleale their Prince d ' 
 were immediately punifhed in a fevere and fhameful Manner. For this Reafon, they were^ 
 very little Pains about any thing, befides their own Safety. They touched their Penfions arid 
 managed in the bed: Manner they could, that they might avoid difobliging the Prince and 
 thereby keep him in Ignorance of the mod important Affairs. 
 
 Our ancient Way of Governing was founded on Virtue; even fuch among them as open 1 
 their Way to the Throne by their Swords, when they were feated there, governed according to the 
 Laws and Juftice, with Gentlenefs and Moderation. This charming Way of Governing fo 
 much gained them the Hearts of the People, that they were always found tradable, and fniccn 
 tible of Inffrudion. Thence proceed Peace, Unanimity, Loyalty, and Reformation of Man 
 ners. It was this Manner of Governing, which preferved the Empire fo long in our three firft 
 Dyn allies. 
 
 The two Princes, of whom I fpeak, left this Path : Being always refflefs, from an extrava- 
 gant Fear of lofing that which coft them fo dear, they altered the Law according to their own 
 Notions: There was nothing then but Sufpicions, Searches and Rigors. Shi whang , efpecially 
 w r as fo cruel, that he rendered himfelf deteftable ; fo that at the firft Signal given by certain Chin 
 the Rebellion grew general, and an End was foon put to the Tjin Dynafty. 
 
 Swi ven ti , tho’ he was not fo cruel, yet he trod in the Steps of Shi whang , and forfeited all 
 in the fame Manner. Had thefe Princes, when they became Sovereigns, each in his refpedive 
 time, governed with juftice and Gentlenefs, according to the ancient Methods, they had endeared 
 their Subjeds to them ; fo that if their Defendants had met with fome fmall Oppofition, yet 
 they would have been fupported with greater Numbers, and could not have been fo fuddenly 
 ruined. We find in Antiquity, that the Head of a Family, as foon as he is feated in the Throne 
 divides, as it were, the Empire with his Relations. He afligns them Territories, of which he 
 makes them ( *fj the Vang or the Hew. And thefe ferve as fo many Ramparts to fortify the reign- 
 ing Family. This was the Reafon why the Shang and the Chew Dynafties continued fo long 
 upon the Throne. Shi whang obferved a quite different Method. The Chew Dynafty being 
 upon its Decline, and the fine Government of the firft Emperors being no longer in Force, the 
 Tributary Princes, without Regard to the Emperor, were naturally often at War with one ano- 
 ther, and this gave the finifhing Stroke to the Ruin of that Dynafty. Shi whang becoming ab- 
 folute Mafter, minded nothing but their Divifions ; and for fear of falling into the like Inccn- 
 veniency, made neither a Vang nor a Hew ; his neareft Relations remaining private Men : So 
 that when Rebellions happened, he found none whofe Intereft it was to liipport him. For 
 which Reafon, this Dynafty, which began with fo much Luftre, was ruined in a very few Years. 
 Swi ven ti added in his Time, in the fame Manner as Shi whang did, and therefore his Houfe 
 met with the fame Fate. 
 
 Laftly, as it is a main Point, that there fhould be a right Choice of thofe to whom the Heir 
 of the Crown is entrufted, there cannot too great Care betaken in making Choice of worthy 
 Perfons for that Office. Vu vang chofe Chew kong for his Son Ching vang. Vtt ti chofe Hoquang 
 for Chau ti ; this Choice was wife and fuccefsful. But it happened otherways with Shi whang 
 His eldeft Son Fit fit , having one Day taken the Liberty to make a Remonftrance to him, tho’ 
 it was in very refpedful juft Terms, yet it put Shi whang into fuch a Paffion, that he banifhed 
 the Prince a great way to the North. Shi whang being foon after attacked on all Elands, he 
 recalled his Sen, when he was almoft over-powered ; but he did ill in entrufting him to Chau 
 kau. This faithlefs Subject had no View but private Intereft, and plotted with Li fe. Fu ft 
 did not fucceed his Father, the Crown going to Eul Jhi who compleated the Ruin of all. 
 Tong , the eldeft Son of Swi ven ti met with the fame Fate. Llis Father, upon fome Reports that 
 were made to him, kept him a long time in Prifon. When he was dying he let him free, and 
 trufted to the Tray tor Quang, who kept, to outward Appearances, better Meafures with Tong 
 than he had done with Fu Ju ; but in the main likewife betrayed him to the oppofite Party. 
 There were upwards of iooo Years betwixt the Tfin and the Swi, but making Allowance for the 
 Diftance of Time, they were alike in every thing elfe. The Han Dynafty fucceeded that of the 
 Tfm, and had more than twenty Emperors, who, in all, reigned upwards of 400 Years. The 
 Dynafty of the Tang -followed that of the Swi , and counted twenty Emperors of its own, who 
 reigned upwards of two hundred and eighty nine Years. So that we may in fome meafure, lay 
 with Juftice, that the Tjin and the Swi were the Forerunners of the Han and the Tang) tu£lf 
 laft having continued fo long, and the firft perifhed fo foon. 
 
 (*) He refumes thefe four Points, and enlarges a little upon them, ([) Names of Dignities. 
 
 prefent 
 
The Imperial Collection of Edicts, Declarations, Cfe. ■ 61 1 
 
 prefent Profperity oi Adverfity, havv* tveu Caufes in preceeding Times. When I read the 
 Hiitory om ‘did lee the flout idling Condition of that State, while Hfuan chong was Minifter un- 
 ] r Jf/jeu tjong, I am far fiom attributing all tne Glory to Quan chong ; for I alcribe it in a good 
 Meafurc to (f) Pau feu who had been fot fome time dead. When foon after, I find the lame 
 State ruined by Shatau , 1 yu and Kay fang , I atttibute the Misfortune not fo much to thefe three 
 Minifters, as to theit Predeccflor ffuan chong. How happened this ? In the following Manner. 
 
 \Vhen Shun managed the Empire under Tau t he caufed the four bad Men who wanted to make 
 a pjjmre, to be banifhed. Confufius , when he was Minifter in the Kingdom of Lip gave the 
 Kingdom a fpeedy Riddance of Chau ching a very dangerous Man. If uan chong , had herein 
 imitated (+) Shun and Confufius , When kong would never have employed thefe three Men, and 
 t ] iey never then would have been capable to have done any Harm. Behold one Reafon for at- 
 tributing in a great Meafure the Diforders, which they occafioned, to Quan chong. But there are 
 itill other Reafons ; for I find in Hiftory, that when %uan chong was fick, his Prince afked him 
 whom he thought was moft proper to fucceed him in Cafe he died ? When I flrft read that Paf- 
 facre of Hiftory, I expected that ipuan chong would have pointed out the Man of the greateft 
 Capacity and Virtue in the Kingdom, but he did no fuch thing. §fuan chong indeed told the 
 Prince, that Kay fang , , I yu and Shi tau , were Men very incapable of fuch an Employment, 
 and even unworthy to approach his Perfon. But alas! Ought not %uan chong , who had lived fo 
 many Years with When kong , to have thoroughly known him ? Did not he know his Propenfity to 
 Pleafures? Did not he know that thefe three Men were he Minifters of his Debauches? Did 
 he not know that they would long before that Time have been in the higheft Pofts, had not Dj 
 himfelf for a long time, been refolute in keeping them out ? Ought he not to have forfeen 
 what was to happen after his Death, if greater Obilacles were not thrown in the Way ? Yes, I 
 am not afraid to fay, that £>uan chong ruined Pfi ; and if it was not from his failing to imitate 
 Confufius and Shun during his Life, it was at leaft for having filled to name a faithful Minifter 
 to fucceed him after his Death. 
 
 In effeCt, the greateft Misfortune of 7/7, was not its having thefe very three wicked Men, 
 but its no longer having a Cfuan chong. While he lived, they had no Authority, notwithftand- 
 ing the Favour they pofleft. £>uan chong, when he was dying, told his Prince, that he ought ne- 
 ver to put them in Pofts; but this was not the main Point. For we (hall fuppofe, that When 
 kong out of the Regard he had to this Advice, had actually left them without anv Pofts ; were 
 they the only bad Men in the World? Could not When kong have made another bad Choice? 
 
 The important Matter was, that ffuan chong ought to have laid hold on the Occafion which the 
 Prince furnifhed him, to promote fome able Man: If he had left another like himfelf, to the 
 State, he had adted to Purpofe : And in that Cafe he might very well have been lilent, as to 
 what he faid in vain about thefe three Men. 
 
 Of five (j;) Pa famous in Hiftory, the two moft powerful without Contradiction, were When 
 ktg Prince of Pfi, and Wen kong Prince of ffin. This lift had nothing fuperior to the flrft •, 
 and the Minifters he chofe undoubtedly we;e inferior to ffuan chong. Pfi, tis true, had the Mis- 
 fortune to have Ling kong , a cruel Prince. But Wen kong was fucceeded by Hyau kong a Prince 
 exceffively good, and whofe extreme Indulgence was at leaft as fatal as the Cruelty of Lin kong. 
 
 And yet, after the Death of Wen kong , none of the Tributary Princes durft ftir. Pfin kept them 
 within the Bounds of Refpedt and Submiflion for near ioo Years longer. Pfi , on the con- 
 trary, was ruined immediately after the Death ol When kong. What occasioned the Difference ? 
 
 Becaufe Pfin , after the Death of When kong , had ftill wife Minifteis; who, notwithftanding the 
 Degeneracy of the Princes, kept Things on a good Footing: Pfi , on the contrary, had not one. 
 
 Was this then, becaufe after the Death of ffuan chong , there was not a Man in the Empire ca- 
 pable to govern. Who can believe that? Tne Reafon was, that luch a Man was not obliged to 
 appear. Se tfyu , not being able during his Life, to get Mi tfe twan banifhed, nor Kyu p yu pro- 
 moted; when dying, found Means that it fhould be brought about after his Death. Syau ho , 
 when upon his Death-bed, recommended Pfau tfu to be his Succeftor, tho’ they were Enemies. 
 
 Thefe may well be called, faithful, zealous Minifters. They knew that the Ilappincfs or Un- 
 happinefs of a State, depends upon the Man who is at the Head of it. They would have been 
 unwilling to have died, if the State was thereby to fuffer. Their Care, at their lateft Breath, 
 was to provide in it a good Minifter. Did ffuan chong die thus ? 
 
 DISCOURSE of Su che 
 
 W HEN a Perfon is either to beftow, or to receive a Favour, the wife Man has more Con- Confidera , 
 flderations than one. In the flrft Cafe, he does not fatisfy himfelf with faying, I can do dons of a 
 fuch a Man a Piece of Service, therefore I will do it. He examines if the thing befits the Per-^ 3 ^^ 
 fon who is to receive it, and if it does not, he goes no further, notwithftanding all the Honour 0 
 he might reap from it. I can procure fuch an Employment for fuch a Perfon, fays a wile Man, in bellowing, 
 and he is a very capable Perfon, therefore let me do it. I can do fuch and fuch a thing for fuch flnd reC eiving 
 a Man, but that Man would do wrong to accept of it, therefore I will think no more of it. a Favour. 
 
 Il the wife Man is to receive a Favour, he reafons in the fame Manner. Such an Advantage, 
 
 fays 
 
 (*) He had made 9uan chong to appear, and to be put into ($) This Title has been given to certain Princes, who with- 
 "oft. out being Emperors, caufed certain Forms of Refpedt and Suo- 
 
 MI) That is to fay Had he engaged the Prince to have rid million to be paid them, by their Power, not by their Virtue. 
 
 Hrufelf of thefe three bad Men. 
 
✓ 
 
 
 6 12. 
 
 Mi (taken. 
 Selfdenia!. 
 
 Whence it 
 a Rofe. 
 
 The Imperial Colle&ion of Edi&s, Declarations, & c . 
 
 fays he, will accrue from it, and I do not think my felt entirely unworthy ; for my Share, I f ee 
 thine that fhould hinder me from accepting of it: But I lee otherways clearly, that he w h~ 
 procures it to me, is in the Wrong in procuring it, therefore I refufe to accept of it. To aft :° 
 another Manner, is in fome Meafure to co-opporate with another Man’s Faults: At leaft, it ^ 
 very little minding the 111 which others do: 1 o aim, if I may fo fpeak, to be the only wife Man 
 in the World, is, in effed, ceafing to be wife at all. It is eafy upon thefe Maxims, to decide 
 which of the two are in the Right of it, and whither Lyew ki or 'Ting hong were the wild! 
 
 At the Time that the Emperors of the Han Dynafty kept their Court in the Eaft, Lyew ki, tf e 
 Tributary Prince, gave up his Eftate to his younger Brother Lyew king. The Ceffion was pub 
 lifhed, accepted, and ratified; Lyew ki always perfifting in his Defign, notwithftanding all tfe 
 Reprefentations that were made him upon the Weaknefs of his Brother Lyew king. 
 
 Ling hong, , another Prince of the fame Rank, formed likewife a Defign of making f uc h an 
 'Abdication; and that he might meet with no Obftacle, he feigned himfelf to be an Ideot. But 
 Pan tfing , one of his intimate Friends, foon perceived his Madnefs not to be real. Upon this, he 
 made fuch reafonable Remonftrances to his Friend, that Ling kong , who at firft thought he had 
 been doing a fine Adion, ealily faw that he was doing a very bad one. Upon this he appeared 
 the fame Man that he had always been, and talked no more of abdicating. His Readinefs and' 
 his Courage to retrad, are very laudable, and befides that, are a Proof, that Vanity, was no Mo- 
 tive of what he intended to do : But that he really thought that he was doing right. Thus it 
 was that Fan, one of the famous Literati reafoned, when he concluded in Favour of Ling and 
 preferred him to Lyew ki. 
 
 Lay pe and Pe i are Objections under the Dynafty Chew. They yeilded their Eftates to their 
 younger Brothers, and by that Abdication they rendered themfelves famous. He anfwers, that 
 Lay pe and Pe i being the fir ft who fet that fine Example, it is no Wonder that they, in their Age, 
 ft ruck the World very much: That Lay pS and PS i being otherways very well known, the 
 Ceffion which they made, could be attributed only to their Virtue : But we have fince feen Men 
 without Virtue, who with a ftupid Ambition have become famous like thefe two great Men, by 
 blundering foolifhly into this Road. Such was Lyew ki, adds Fan: He got himfelf a Name in 
 his own Time by his Renunciation, but it was at the Expence of the State and his Brother, who 
 could not govern without Confufion. The Motive of Ling hong, on the contrary, when he 
 wanted to abdicate the Crown, fays the fame Fan, was not the meer Ambition of acquiring a 
 Name, for he thought that he was doing a glorious Adion, and at the fame time, promoting the 
 Happinefs of his Brother and his State. It was proved to him, that his Renunciation was incon- 
 fiftent with the Good of both ; and immediately he retraced and fell back into the beaten Path. ' 
 Ling hong doubtlefs is to be preferred ; and it is unjuft to compare him with Lyew ki. Such is 
 the Decifion of Fan ; and in my Opinion, it is a right one: Butas he might have a little illuftrated 
 the Equity of it, it will not be amifs if I do it for him. 
 
 Our ancient Kings, by eftabliffiing the Cuftom and making it a Law, that their elded Son 
 fhould fucceed them, did not ad at Random, or from meer Inclination : Their Defign was, that 
 
 the Stock of their Family fhould be always well diftinguifhed, that thereby they might prevent 
 Troubles. Every Emperor, every Tributary Prince, acknowledged a firft Prince of his Race, 
 from whom he held the Crown. The Emperor durft not, as he had a Mind, give to this or t’other 
 Man, the Empire he held of his Anceftors. * This is a received Maxim. Doubtlefs Lyew ki and 
 Ling kong did not make themfelves Princes : They were born in that high Rank, and received 
 from their Anceftors the Empire which they wanted to abdicate. But to give a State which a 
 Prince has from his Fathers, to thofe who have no Right to it, is wrong. Lay pe and Pe i ) tis 
 true, did it ; but as they did it in very extraordinary Circumftances, theirs is not an Example to 
 be followed; and Lyew ki was wrong in feveral Refpeds. He put too little a Value upon a 
 State he had received from his Anceftors; and that was the Caufe of his Brothers fuffering a 
 great deal. In ffiort, he violated the Laws that were received, and wifely eftablifhed, for the Quiet 
 of States. 
 
 Therefore to judge rightly, and according to the Rites, the Fault of Lyew ki was great. What 
 might mitigate it a little, is, that under the Han Dynafty, when he lived, a good many People 
 took that Method to gain themfelves a Name. The Infection began under the Wefiern ILh 
 by JVey hven chin , who being made Hew , yeilded the Honour to one of his Brothers. 1 
 then reigning Emperor looked upon this Adion as a Point of eminent Virtue ; and all the^Em- 
 pire, in Imitation of the Prince, applauded him. This Notion prevailed fo much, that no M A 
 tho’ otherways wife and virtuous, was efteemed, if he did not perform fome Adion or otU ; t oi 
 that Kind. But if this Notion, by being common, a little alleviates the Fault of Lyew' 
 ought by fo much the more to efteem Ling hong, who, without fuffering himfelf to be cam-' 
 away by the Torrent, knew how to perfevere in the right Path. For my Share., the mom 1 con 
 fider, the more I admire him. 
 
 There was, in the Kingdom of Lfu , a Man of great Merit, whofe Name was ^ 1,ll ‘ n ' 
 That he might acquit himfelf of the Duties of a good Son, he lived fingle, and was vety 1 1 
 about his Father. This made him to be ftill more efteemed; and the Prince received 0 
 
 him, that he wanted to make him one of his Minifters ; but Shin ;; | // V' eC 
 r a Iked him why he did fo. Becaufe, anfwered he, I am afraid I 0 f a 
 
 to be a dutiful Son. But, fays the Father, do you confider that when you touch the*. 
 Minifter, I fhall he in better Circumftances than ever; and you, by fulfilling tH 
 
 able a Notion of 
 it, and his Fathe 
 
Jhe Imperial ColleBion of Ed ids, Declarations, &c. 
 
 vour Poft> will reflect an honour upon me likewife ; fo that it is our mutual Advantage that 
 you fhould accept of the Port, and I defire that you would. Shin min obeyed, and behold him a 
 'Minifter. Within three Years Pe kon'g rebelled, and Se ma tfe , who was fent to oppofe him, was 
 defeated and killed. Shin min run to flop the Progrefs of the Enemy ; but his Father, to keep 
 him at home, faid to him, Why fliould you thus leave me, to meet with a certain Death ? A 
 Man in my Station, anfwers Shin min , owes himfelf to his Prince, and owes only his Sailary to 
 his Father and Mother. It was your Pleafure that I fliould ferve the Prince ; and I facrifife my 
 Life for him. After this, he marched at the Head of a Body of Troops, and hemmed in the 
 gnemy. P e kong who knew Shin min, faid then to one of his Officers named She ki ; We are 
 now in a very bad Situation : Shin min is able and brave, and keeps 11s fairly blocked up here. 
 Mow {hall we behave ? Behold an Expedient, faid She ki ; Shin min , you know, is famous for 
 his filial Piety, we muft make fure of his Father’s Perfon. The Son then to relieve his Father, 
 will rive an Ear to the advantageous Propofals you make him. Pe kong immediately fent off* 
 people, who very dexteroufly feized the Father, and then fent this Meflage to Shin min ; We will 
 divide ffu betwixt us, if you are latisfled, it is well ; if not, I have your Father in my Hands, and 
 he fliall be put to Death. Shin min anfwered, difl'olving in Tears ; At firft I was a dutiful Son, 
 but now I am a faithful Minifter : Since at this juncture, I cannot at once difcharge two Duties, 
 let me ferve my Prince ; my Loyalty requires that I Ihould do for him all that I can. He then 
 attacked the Rebels, defeated them, killed Pe kong , but loft his Father. The Prince wanted to 
 reward his Minifter with a Pre fent of 100 Pounds of Gold; but Shin min refuted it, frying, 
 Not to hazard all in the Service of one’s Prince, is failing in the Duty of a good Subject, 
 and much more in that of a faithful Minifter. But to occafion the Death of one’s Father by 
 ferving the Prince and the State, is failing in the Duty of a good Son. Since therefore I could 
 not reconcile thefe two Duties together, with what Face can I appear amongft Men ? When he 
 had finithed thefe Words, he killed himfelf. 
 
 fang king chwen relates other Hiftories of thefe Kinds of Heroes, who in this Manner put 
 themlelves to Death, that they might not furvive a pretended Difhonour : And he is frtisfled 
 with faying once for all : In my Opinion, a Man is not to put himfelf to Death if he has no- 
 thing to reproach himfelf with. There have been found in all Times, fays Song ki , People who 
 have thought fit to retire. But they may be divided into very different Kinds. I reduce them 
 all to four, namely, three good, and one bad. 
 
 The firft are they who have always lived retired, and pofleft a Virtue fo extraordinary, that 
 nothing can conceal them. Yes! There have been feen fome Men, who tho’ buried amidft 
 Mountains and Defarts, yet were generally known and refpeCted by all the Vv orld on account of 
 their Virtue. The Honours which they fly from, purfue them ; and the moft powerful Princes 
 of their Time, endeavour, if we may fo fpeak, to give them Marks of their Efteem. 
 
 The fecond are they, who after having appeared in the World, and even filled Pofts, perceiv- 
 ing the Difficulty of fupporting or promoting themlelves without palliating and a little favouring 
 the Errors and Corruptions of the Age, have diverted themfelves of their Pofts, and retired from 
 the View of their Prince; but leaving him and all the World in fo good an Opinion of their 
 Merit and Virtue, that they have been always regretted. 
 
 The third Kind are they, who being naturally fearful, and not believing that they have the Ca- 
 pacity requifite for fucceeding in Pofts, live retired in their own Country ; but behave in inch a 
 Manner there, that far from making themfelves defpifed by their Retirement, it is look’d on as 
 the EffeCt of their Wifdom and Virtue. The firft of thefe three Orders is much preferable to 
 the other two: And it is upon that alone which Confucius beftows Encomiums. 
 
 Befides thefe three Orders, of which each has its own Merit, there is a fourth Kind of People, 
 who being equally crafty and interefted, want to pafs for Men of Virtue by aflfeCtipg Retirement ; 
 tho’ they would be very angry, were they indulged in what they affect. Theii \ iew is to draw 
 the Eyes of all the World upon the real Capacity they poffefs; to make themfelves as it were 
 fought after, and thereby to fhorten their Way to Employments. But does their Cunning fucceed, 
 and are they in Port? They foon drop the fpecious Mafk of Difintereffednefs. I have.expofed 
 thefe different Characters that no-body may miftake them, or value any thing of that kind, but 
 that which is valuable. 
 
 A Short (*) Difcourfe upon Silence, compcfcd by Wang yong ming, who relates it , together with 
 
 the Occafion of his delivering it , to Lyang chong yong. 
 
 1 PANG CHONG TONG was a Perfon, who joined to an uncommon Capacity noble 
 J and generous Inclinations: Scarce was he made (j“) P/eng tfe , when he found himfelf ftimu- 
 lated by a laudable Ardor of ftgnalizlng himfelf in fome important Poll. One Day, as he was 
 revolving thefe Thoughts in his own Breaff, reflecting with himfelf all of a hidden . I am in the 
 Wrong, laid he ; it is too foon for me to pretend to govern others. Ilow can I fucceed in that, 
 having not yet learned how to govern myfelf? After this Reflection, he ftudied moie than ever 
 to know himfelf. Fie applied himfelf to find out, as much as he could, if he had any vicious 
 Vol. I. y Byafs, 
 
 (*) This and the following Difcourfe is not taken from the Jiang yang ming, who lived under the Ming Dyinily. 
 
 '-ompilation of Zsm km. z chwen, but from the Works of (f ; A Degree ot Literature. 
 
The Imperial ColleBion of Edicts, Declarations, & c 
 
 Byafs, and he then begun to correct a Fault which he found in himfelf ; namely, that of f pea p 
 too much. We meet with a Bonzary of thefe Days; called, The Bonzary of Silence . P Mn S 
 Chong yong took occafion to afk me for fome Inftru&ions as to the Manner ot being f ea f on , . 
 filent. *1 anfwered, I myfelf have the Failing of being too great a Talker. 1 therefore am* XX 
 enough qualified to give Ledtures of Silence to others. I have remarked that this Fault proce 
 either from Vanity, Heedlefnefs, or Lightnefs. I here call Vanity, the Paftion of making 
 fhining Figure. 1 call Heedlefnefs and Lightnefs, too great an Eafinefs in buffering ones Heart/' 
 rove from that JuJl Mean which it ought to preferve in every thing. Behold what I have re ° 
 marked by my own proper Experience. But befides that, our Ancients have left us fine M-’x" 
 ims upon this Head, which are found diffufed thorough their Books. 
 
 An Abridgment of thefe Principles is as follows. 
 
 They begin with finding Fault with four Kinds of Silence, or Taciturnity. To be fi] cnt 
 when there are any Doubts of Confequence, or not to join in the clearing them up . or what'is 
 Worfe, voluntarily to continue in grofs Ignorance, rather than to inftru<a ones felf by Speech 
 is called Brutallity, and Stupidity. To be filent from a wretched Complaifance, or merely to 
 gain the Favour of the Great, is Intereft and Flattery. To be filent, in order to conceal ones 
 Faults, under the Mafk of being reierved, is Pride. In fhort, under a model! Silence and a fi m . 
 ple Air, to conceal a bad Defign, is Hypocrify. All this is not Silence, or it is a criminal Silence* 
 But there is likewife a laudable Silence, which may proceed from good Motives, and has good 
 Effects. . ^ 
 
 The wife Man, fays Confupu s, always fpeaks with Bafhfulnefs and Modefty, as if he were 
 confcious of fome Defect in his Words and Actions. In the moft remote Antiquity, a Man 
 who had no Referve in his Words, part: for one who had but little in his Adions, and incapable to 
 fill great Ports. Therefore Bafhfulnefs, Modefty, and Referve, are, as it were, the firrt Leffons 
 of that which we call Silence, or the Art of holding one’s Tongue. The wife Man, fays Con- 
 fucius again, loves to be filent : At leaft, he does not love to fpeak a great deal, becaufe he is em- 
 ployed in the Care of doing well; and the Love which he has for Silence, is continually, and 
 as it were naturally, begotten by his conftant Application to watch over his Addons. If there- 
 fore, virtuous Men commonly fpeak little, it is not that they make their Virtue to confift in the 
 Fewnefs of their Words, nor that they are filent merely for the fake of Silence: They have a 
 much more fublime End : They look upon Silence as an excellent Way of acquiring and pre- 
 ferving Virtue. To meditate ferioufly, fays Con/ufius , upon fome important Truth, is the Way 
 to acquire Knowledge. The leaft Advantage we reap by it, is, that we fhun the grofs Faults, 
 into which the Generality of Mankind fall at every ftep they make. In order to fucceed in any 
 Enterprize, quietly to think a long time upon it, is juftly termed Wifdom and Prudence. But 
 above all, in order to difeover our vicious Inclinations, and the Artifices of Self-love, there is no 
 better Secret, than to examine ourfelves in Secrecy and Retirement. Ten tfe made fuch a Progrefs 
 in this Method, that tho’ he fcarce fpoke to any body, yet he attracted the Efteem and Confi- 
 dence of all the World by his Virtue. Behold therefore to what a Pitch a Man may attain by 
 pra&ifing this Virtue, of which we have a Pattern in Tyen. Tyen never fpeaks a Word, nor 
 has he occafton to fpeak. The four Seafons regularly fucceed one another; the Vegitables grow 
 at their ftated Seafons, wherefore then fhould he fpeak ? His Silence is Eloquence itfelf, therefore 
 among Men, the Sages of the firft rate alone, are able to imitate this beautiful Pattern. 
 
 Lyang chong yong very well underftood and profited by this Difcourfe. 
 
 Another Difcourfe of the fame Author , upon the Death of Whang hyang fu, Father of * one of his 
 
 Difciples. 
 
 I N the Territory of (*) Chau , there lived one of the Literati, an honeft Man; the Name of 
 his Family was Whang, his own Name Ong pau ; and he lived in the Lordfhip of Hyen fu. 
 He had a Son named Mong ftng. This Son came feveral hundred Leagues, that he might become 
 my Difciple. At the End of fome Months, in which he had ftudied very hard, he took Leave 
 of me for a little time, that he might go and fee his Father; and after two or three Months 
 Abfence, I faw him return full of new Ardour. When fome other Months were over, he want- 
 ed to go and fee his Father again ; and he did fo, and returned feveral times in the Space of a few 
 Years. 
 
 Mong ftng was a young Man who had very good Qualifications. To a Heart full of Upright- 
 nefs and Probity, he joined the moft engaging and polite Manners. Above all, he was a dutiful 
 Son; but he was of a very delicate Complexion, and incapable to fupport great Fatigues. f° r 
 which Reafon, the lefs he feared thefe Comings and Goings, the more I was afrraid for him. 
 
 I therefore one Day took him afide, and laid to him. My dear Scholar, you furely are very jen- 
 ftbie, that it is too fatiguing for you to make fuch frequent and long Journeys. You may fp are 
 yourfelf the Trouble ; for the Duty you owe to your Father, is a lawful Reafon why you fhoula 
 continue at Home: Take my Advice, and remain here; and as Occafion prefents, put in Prac- 
 tice what you learn at my School. 
 
 Mong ftng immediately falling upon his Knees, anfwered me in thefe Terms. Mailer, laid A 
 you know not my Father; tho’ he was educated upon the Sea-coaft, in a pretty Savage County 
 
 4 
 
 F) Ae W pips of Wang yong mlng, this Difcourfe is rcirionv 7/7. This is a kind of a Funeral Serin### 
 found under the 1 itle Hyo wen, or a Compoiition for the C’e- 
 
The Imperial ColleBion of Edicts, Declarations, &c. 
 
 9 
 
 yet from his Childhood, he has had a great Efleem for the Dodlrine of our ancient Sages. He 
 has’ for fometime, diligently fought cne who might be a Guide to him in this Study, but he 
 never could have the Happinefs to meet with what he fought after. Sometime ago, by Means of 
 Srn, Yongy and fo me others, who had been your Difciples, my Father was made acquainted with, 
 and received fome Tintfure of, your Do&rine. I cannot exprefs to you the Efleem he had of 
 it- but 'you may in fome meafure judge of it, by what 1 am going to tell you. 
 
 My Father no fooner knew of your Do&rine, than exhorting me to purfue it, My Son, fays 
 he, you fee I am old: I do not recommend to you the acquiring of Riches, or thrufling your- 
 self into Polls; what I exhort you to, is to advance in Virtue, and to profit under fo good a’Maf 
 ter , like thefe Sages who have already left his School. I don’t pretend to be an Obflacle to your 
 Advancement: Nor, that on account of my old Age, you fhould give up fo great an Advantage. 
 Tho’ your Abfence fhould reduce me to eat only Rice-gruel, and to drink Water; tho’ it fhould 
 even expofe me to lie unburied when I am dead, yet fhould I be fatisfied to live and to die in 
 this Manner, that I may procure to you the Means of acquiring true Wifdom. It was in Pur- 
 fuance of thefe Inflrudions of my Father, that 1 firfl came to be of the Number of your Dif- 
 ciples; and for that E fife (fit, I travelled fome hundred Leagues. Always when I returned to fee 
 my Father, in vain did I entreat him to fuffer me to continue with him at lea ft three Months ; 
 for he would never agree to that. Fie would not even fuffer me to continue for one Month; he 
 always took care at the End of fome Days, to have every thing ready for my Journey, preffing 
 his Domeltics for that purpofe, and exhorting myfelf to let out : When filial Affe&ion drew 
 Tears into my Eyes, and when in this Condition 1 prefented myfelf before him, to conjure him 
 to fuffer me to ferve him fome time longer: Fie anfwered, my Tears, by beginning his Exhorta- 
 tions anew, and fometimes reproaching me that I had the Heart of a Girl. Yet 1 fee, added he, 
 beginning himfelf to be affedted, that your Intention is good, and that you want to prove to me 
 that you are a good Son, but you go the wreng Way to work. Do that which I would have 
 you do, notwithflanding my Tendernefs ; and do not aggravate my Grief. This, in Truth, is 
 the Way in which my Father treated me: And I own frankly to you, that notwithflanding my 
 Defire to profit by your Inflrudlions, it was not my Fault, but that I had flayed longer with him : 
 And if every Time I returned fo foon, it was in Obedience to my Father’s Commands: For 
 how could I difobey him ? 
 
 At this Difcourfe I could not hinder myfelf from crying out, How wife is Whang hyen fu ! 
 He indeed is a' good Father: How affectionate, and how obedient is Mong [mg! He verily 
 is a good Son: Take Courage then, cried I, my dear Difciple, and endeavour perfectly to an- 
 ker the Zeal of fo wife a Father. Alas! Towards the Beginning of the fourth Moon of this 
 Year, an Exprefs has brought us the melancholy News of the Death of Whang hycn fu. Flow 
 great is this Lofs ! True Wifdom has been long negledted. Nothing is more rare, than Men 
 who truely efleem or ferioufly pradtife it : They who make the Study of Wifdom all their Bufi- 
 nefs, are fo feldom found, that among the Generality of Mankind, they are look’d upon as fo 
 many Prodigies. The Name of a wife Man is yet in Vogue, and the World is full of Perfons 
 who affedt it: But the Name is all they defire: Their Ambition, their Cares, their Adtions, and 
 even their Inflrudtions to their Children, proceed all from Vanity and Interefl: And if they talk of 
 Wifdom, it is not becaufe they afpire to it, but from mere Show and Ollentation. Among ten who 
 talk of it; nine let it go no farther than their Lips. Above all, at prefent, it is a very rare thing 
 to find Fathers fo wife, as to prefer the Care of their Children’s advancing in the Way of true 
 Wifdom, to all the Motives of Interefl and natural Affedlion. Whang hyen fu , whole Death I 
 have heard of, knew howto do this, notwithflanding the Torrent. Alas! What a Lofs is he to 
 the World : Since the Diflance of Place hinders me from weeping over his Bier, and teflifying 
 how much his Death afflidls me, I defire in fome meafure to make up for that by this Writing. 
 Moreover, by publilhing the Zeal of Whang hyen fu for the Advancement of his Son in the 
 Paths of Wifdom; my View is, not only to teftify to the World the Efleem which his Zeal has 
 given me for his Perfon, and the Grief I have for his Death, but fikewife to propofe him to all 
 the Empire as a beautiful Pattern of a truely paternal Love, and to animate his Son, my Difci- 
 ple, worthily to anlwer the Intentions of fo wife a Father. 
 
 The fame Author anfwers a Queflion made him by his Friend Jl ang yong ming , who wrote to 
 him once in thefe Terms. 1 fee People who reafon a great deal upon what Confucius and 2 cn tfe 
 underftood by the Expreffion (*) Lo: May I prefume to beg that you would writeme your 
 Thoughts upon this Plead? Is this Pleafure, this Joy, mentioned by Confucius and lentfe, the 
 feme thing with that Emotion of Heart, which is look’d upon as one of the feven Afiedlions, of 
 which it is capable, and which commonly is called Joy: If Confucius meant nothing but that, it 
 would feem to me, that this Joy is not peculiar to the wife Man alone, fince the mofl oidinaiy 
 People are equally fufceptible of it. If he means a quite different Joy, much more pure and 
 fel'd, and fuch as the wife Man is faid to preferve amidfl the mofl melancholy and tenible Events, 
 bother Difficulty Harts ; for Confucius , and many others after him, lays likewile, that toe wife 
 Man ought to be inceflantly upon his Guard, and under a continual Dread and Concern: Ant it 
 would feem to me, as if this were much fitter to oecafion Sadnefs than 1 lealuie. 
 
 Tlie Anfwer of Wang yon? min?, was as follows: , . , . r 
 
 Tae Joy, of which Corfu f us lpeaks, is the Senfation of the Heart, in enjoying tie en me 
 
 of poffeffing itfelf. Therefore tho’ the Pleafure, mentioned by Corfu fins, is like wife com p re- 
 ° bended 
 
 6 ic 
 
 * Lo, fignifies foj, Satisfaction, Pleafure. 
 
The Imperial ColleBion of Edicts, Declarations, b s c. 
 
 tended under that kind of Joy, which is reckoned to be one of the Seven Affedions, yet it ou-At 
 not to be confounded with any other Species of Pleafure, ranged under the lame Denomination 
 This Anfwer likewife obviates your fecond Difficulty ; for tho’ in fome Senfe it is true, that this 
 Joy, in a certain Meafure, is common to all Mankind, yet we may properly fay, that it i s moie 
 
 peculiar to the Wife. 
 
 ’Tis true, all Men have a Heart. But the Wife alone are Matters ot that Heart. This Pi ea _ 
 fare of a Heart, of which one is Matter, is known to them alone : The reft are all capable 0 f 
 this Knowledge, but they neither poffefs nor tafte it: They run eagerly after what is inconfiftent 
 with it ; being blind, and involving themfelves more and more in their Difficulties. Not, but 
 that all* Mankind may afpire to this Joy. But they mu ft tout their Eyes to every thing e lf e; 
 They muft turn them inwards : They muft take care to recall their own Hearts to its natural 
 UprRhtnefs, and then will they {hare in that folid pure Joy. This is all the Anfwer which at 
 prefen t I have to give you ; but give me leave to tell you, that I am a little furprized that yea 
 ihould afk further Queftions of me upon this Head, fince, during the Conventions which we 
 have had together, you might long fince have had all the neceffary Information : To amufe your- 
 felf Till in making Enquiries about this, is juft like the Man, who when riding upon an (*) Afs, 
 was fearching for him on all Sides. 
 
 Kau Jhen fu having come from Whang chew , a City of (*■(-) Hu quango to make himfelf a Dif- 
 ciple of Wang yong ming ; as he was about to return at the End of a Yeai, he took IP ang qong 
 ming a fide, and faid to him ; Mafter, I have had the good Fortune to hear your important Doc- 
 trine, upon what is called Firm Refolution. I believe, that I thoroughly underhand it, and am 
 able to diredt my Conduft accordingly. But as I am now ready to go far from you, I beg that 
 you would give me a Word of Inftrudion, of which I may preferve the Remembrance Day and 
 Night. Wang yeng ming made him this Anfwer. 
 
 In the Study of Wifdom, the Pradice of the Hufbandmen muft be imitated. They indeed 
 be "in by carefully chufing the Seed, and committing it to the Ground in due Seafon ; but they 
 do & not end here; They then carefully labour the Ground ; they kill the Infects ; they pluck up the 
 noxious Herbs ; they w'ater it where it has need ; they labour all Day in the Cultivation of 
 their Field ; and frequently in the Night-time, their Mind is employed in thefe Thoughts. Not, 
 that by their Cares and Fatigues, they hope that their little Crop, tho J the Seed was well chofen 
 and feafonably fown, Ihould be of any great Confequence in the Autumn. You ought now to 
 under (land my Meaning; but if you want that I Ihould make it plainer, I muft tell you that this 
 firm. Refolution of which you fo much fpeak, and which you flatter yourfelf with poffeffing, is 
 as the Seed of the Hufbandman. Study, Thinking, Reafoning, and putting all in Practice, 
 are Things as neceffary in Point of Philofophv, as plowing, dunging, and harrowing are in 
 the Affair of Agriculture. A Heart in whom this Refolution is wanting, is a Field in which 
 nothing good is fown, and in which, confequently nothing but Weeds can grow. A Heart who 
 has this Refolution, and who flops there, is a well fown Field, the Culture of which is after- 
 wards neglected : The good Seed that has been there fown, has been choak’d by the Weeds. 
 I cannot fo far diffemble with you, as not to tell you, you are in a Situation fornething like this. 
 
 An Anfwer of Wang yong ming to two of his Scholars. 
 
 O U E N KI is a Man of a great deal of Knowledge, in whom I always have found a great 
 T hirft for true Wifdom. I am charmed to under ftand that you frequently converfe with 
 him ; this muft turn out to your Advantage. My Anfwer to what you propofe to me, wita 
 Regard to him, is as follows. Doubtlefs, a Man may feekfome Poft or Penfion, efpecially when 
 otherways he has no Eftate ; and if without them he cannot provide for his aged Parents, con- 
 fequently, it is lawful for a Man to take his Degrees, to appear in the World, and to make i» 
 Capacity known. For it is abfurd, for a Man who afpires to Pofts, to depend entirely upon 
 Even, without his uiing any of the human obvious Meafures for attaining to it. But he mut 
 take care ; firft, never to deviate from the high Road of Reafon, neither in the Defigns ne “S 
 inView, or in the Method of purfuing thefe Defigns. In the fecond Place, a Man muft never u er 
 himfelf to be affeded with good, or difeoncerted with bad Fortune. He who is fteady in 1 ^ 
 two Points, may confidently, with the Character of a wife Man, procure and fill Pofts. ^ ^ 
 he wants thefe, efpecially the former, in vain does he renounce Degrees, Pofts, and an t*a • * 
 vain, does he talk of Virtue from Sun to Sun ; all is Vanity. Therefore our Ancjents^m- 
 made it pafs into a Proverb: It is not a great Evil to quit the Erade of Philofophy ' Eke l 
 
 maae it pais into a riuvcro: u is noz a greaz jcjVii to quiz ipe l rauc vj t 
 not to quit the Love of true Wifdom , and the Refolution of fill pr effing towards it : Upon v 
 we muft remark, that by its being faid, that we never ought to quit this Refolution, uj s 
 that we already poffefs it. Upon this Head it is, that every Man ought to examine ^ 
 'The more I perceive the good Qualities which you have, the more I perceive mykli iu 
 
 to prefs you not to render them ufelefs. . . j wve p 0 
 
 My dear Difciple, you are to remember, that by how much the more rare it 1S t0 ^ f ] t 
 happy natural Difpofitions as you enjoy, the more eafy it is for you to corrupt and abu t ^ 
 is no fmall Advantage to find a found Director in the Paths of Wifdom ; but know t iat 
 
 (*) The Chhefe fays in four fliort Words, Ki lju mi tin , that Conclufion of a very refined Chara&crof ^ or “ 
 is to fay; To ride an Afs , to /eek an Afs. This is literally the ft) One of the Provinces of China. 
 
 Trench Proverb, which, notwithstanding its Meannefs, forms the 
 
The Imperial Collection of Ed ids, Declarations, cfe. 
 
 c h the more Difficulty it is to meet with a Man who can inflrud us in them, fo much the 
 m ||re eafy and common it is for us to hr ay from them, even after they are known to us : Every 
 Min who has a Mind, cannot arrive at that ripe and vigorous Age in which at prefent you are : 
 
 But as m 
 thefe fine 
 
 Years from puffing rapidly away. In ffiort, it is as eafy for one to luffer himfelf to be 
 
 arr ; e d away by the Torrent of die Age, as it is difficult to refill it. Weigh all this, my dear 
 pifeipks, and let thele Confiderations animate you to make new Efforts. 
 
 fie fame Author exhorts his Difciples , to hold frequent Conferences in his Ahfcnce. 
 
 ^HE Plants that are moll eafy to rear, do not fail to die if they have ten Days of nipping 
 
 I Cold, for one of a mild Sun. When I come hither, you endeavour as much as you 
 can to affemble yourfelves; not one of you fails to be prefent at the Conferences that arc 
 held; and at thefe Conferences each of you ffiews the keeneft Defire for Improvement. This 
 gives me a real Pleafure. But I now come hither but very l'eldom ; when I come, I flay but a 
 few Days ; and all that I can do is to affemble you three or four times. As foon as I leave you, 
 the Conferences are broken up. Each of you then keeps at home, and the Interval paffes with- 
 out your feeing one another ; this is upwards of ten Days of Cold for one of Warmth : How 
 then can Wifdom, which is a Plant fo difficult to rear, flouriffi among you? 
 
 I therefore exhort you not to confine your Afiemblies thus, to the Time in which I am 
 amongft you. Every five Days, if it is pollible, at leaft every eight Days, you ought, letting 
 alide all other Bufinefs, to affemble yourfelves once to difeourfe upon Virtue, and to animate 
 yourfelves to the Practice of it. This is an excellent Method for entirely difengaging yourfelves 
 from all the Enticements of the Age, and for making a great Progrels in a ffiort time, in the 
 true Dodrine, which, at the Bottom, is nothing elfe but Charity and Juftice. 
 
 It is a common and a true Saying, that if a Man would make a cheap and a ready Bargain, 
 he mull go to Market. Is he to rear a large Building or fome ether confiderable Work ? his 
 bed Way for fucceeding, is to hold a general Confultation beforehand. Aflemble yourfelves 
 therefore frequently, but carry into thefe Afiemblies neither Pafiion nor Prejudice. Shew a 
 Friendffiip and Refped for one another, and know that, in a Commerce fuch as yours is, he who 
 yeilds moll to others, gains moll for himfelf. If it fometimes happens that you difagree upon 
 any Point, it is then, that without any Pleat, or without giving Way to that unhappy Define 
 which each has of over-bearing his Neighbour, you ought to recoiled yourfelves more carefully, 
 and to feek out the Ample Truth. But if any one, either from Vanity or Jealoufy, (hall be ob- 
 ftinatein having the upperhandj thele frequent Conferences, which of themfelves arc fo advan- 
 tages, thereby become quite ufelefs. Refled ferioufly on this. 
 
 One Day as Wang pong ming (*) was palling through the Piazzas with fome of his Difciples, 
 two Porters, for fome Reafon 1 am ignorant of, fell a quarrelling. You have neither Reafon nor 
 Confcience, faid the one. Nay, you have neither of them, anfwersthe other. You are a Rogue, 
 laid the firft : Your Pleart is full of Craft, replies the fecond. You, lays the other, have banilhed 
 from yours, all manner of Honelly and Probity. Wang gong ming then addreffing himfelf to 
 his Difciples, Do you hear thefe Porters, faid he ; they are talking Philofophy ? What Philofo- 
 phv, anfwered one of his Difciples? I hear them only fcolding and bawling. What, don’t you 
 underlland, faid Wang yong ming , that what they are every Moment repeating, are the Words, 
 Reafon, Confcience, Heart, Uprightnefs? If this is not Philofophy, what then is Philofophy? Then 
 let it be Philofophy, faid the Difciple ; but while they are philofophizing, why lhould they 
 bawl and fcold one another fo? Do you alk why, anfwers Wang yong ming ? It is becaufe each 
 of thefe two Men fees the Defeds of his Neighbour, but never refleds upon his own. How 
 many People are like them? 
 
 The great Difeafe of Mankind, fays Wang yong ming , is Pride. Is a Son proud ? He fails in 
 his Relped to his Parents. Is a Subjed proud? He is no longer Loyal to his Prince. Has a 
 Father this Failing? He forgets the Paternal Affedions. Is a Friend tainted with this Vice ? 
 His Friendffiip is no longer faithful and conllant. The principal Failing of Syang the Brother 
 of Shun, and of fan chu the Son of Tan, whom Hiftory reprefents as being fo vicious, was Pride. 
 The other Failings which they had, were the Fruits of that evil Tree. Ye who would afpire to 
 be wife, if ye want to be really fo, muff never depart one Moment from that Celeftial Reafon 
 which is natural to, and forms, as it were, theEffence of, your Soul. This Reafon is moft pure 
 
 and mod refined in itfelf. Ye muff fuller nothing to alter its Purity. But what mull be 
 done for this Effed? No Self and that is all. I fry none, even in the moft retired Corner ot 
 the Heart, for if it (hall lurk there, it will again quicken, and Ihoot forth into Pride. How did 
 our wife Ancients recommend themfelves lo much by their Virtue? It was by dellioying SlJ/ ^ 
 for when Self is deftroyed, humility becomes habitual. But Humility is the Foundation of all 
 Virtues ; as Pride, on the contrary, is the Root of all Vices. 
 
 In another Paffage, the fame Author treating of this Subjed, and repeating the fame T lungs 
 Wlf -h fome Variation, fays; The moll univerfal and dangerous Evil at prelent, is Pride. This is 
 as the poifoned Source from which all Diforders proceed. A Man is the Slave of IHde, and foi 
 that Reafon, thinks himfelf the Lord of others. He approves of what he himfelf ooes, and 
 will yeild to no body. If a Man is abandoned to that dangerous Vice, he can neither be a duti- 
 ful Son, an affedionate Brother, nor a loval Subjed. The inflexible Severity of Syang, towards 
 Vol. I. ' 7 R 
 
 ( ) In the French it is feme time written Guano yang v. in 
 
 his 
 
 * 
 
ho 
 
 iJ v 
 
 Imperial Collection of Edidts, Declarations^ oV t 
 
 Brother Shun, and the incorrigible Licentioufoefs of 'Tan chu the Son of Tau, were all f 
 
 -v Slips of this vicious Stock. If you would enter into the Ways of Wifdom, begin bv 
 r lucking up from your Heart the fmalleft Root of fo dangerous a Vice. Otherways you ca ! 
 never make any Progrefs, Moreover it is with Pride as with other Difeafes ; it is never cured 
 but by its Oppofite, which is Humility: But don’t deceive yourfelves, the Humility which I 
 p-eferibe againft Pride, confifts not in merely affirming an Air, outwardly humble and referved • 
 It oufht to be in the Heart, and it confiffs in being inwardly full of Attention, Moderation, R e ’ 
 lerve ° and Refignation to others: In putting no great Value upon one’s own Capacity, but wil 
 iino : ly making the beff of anothers : In fhort, in a Man’s being diverted of Self. Whoever j s 
 humble in this manner, cannot fail to be a good oon, Bi other, and Subject. This Virtue made 
 Tau and Shun fo perfect ; they poffeffing it in its utmoft Puiity and Extent. In all Encomiums 
 tmoTl thefe Princes, it is always this Virtue that is praifed under different Denominations. There- 
 fore* ye who afpire to he Sages, labour to acquire it. But do not deceive yourfelves, for it i s no 
 eafy Matter. It will coft you great Struggles ; and above all things, you muff have a drift 
 
 Watch over yourfelves. , r T . . . 
 
 Warn yong tiling being at Long change a gieat Numbei of Fiteiati became his DifcipW 
 That he might fatisfy the Defire which they had to profit under his Direction, he gave them the 
 four following Leffons. Each of you, faid he, ought to have, firft, a fincere Refolution to afpire 
 to true Wifdom: Secondly, a continual Care, in Reality and in Piadtice, to take the true 
 Means of acquiring it: Thirdly, an ardent and a courageous Zeal againft your own Failings: 
 Fourthly, a wife and moderate Zeal in favour of your Neighbours. I fay, that above ah things, 
 a fincere 5 Refolution is required: In effedt, if, without fuch a Refolution, no Man can fucceed in 
 any thing, even the moft mechanical Arts, can he ever hope to fucceed in the Study of Wifdom? 
 Why are fo many People feen, who, notwithftanding their Profeflion of afpiring to true Wif- 
 dom, fpend whole Years, and almoft, all their Lives, without making any Progrefs in it ? There 
 ca n be no other Caufe than this ; That they never form a fincere Refolution on this Head. For 
 it is a certain Truth, that he who has an earned: Defire to become wife, fucceedsin it by little and 
 little : And if a Man is firmly refolved to labour conftantly in it, he may attain even to the high- 
 eft Degree of Perfection. On the contrary, as a Ship without a Rudder, toffed by the Winds 
 and carried by the Tide; as a high mettled Horfe left to himfelf, and. galloping uncheck’d from 
 Place to Place, fuch is the Man who is void of the Refolution I require. Some have faid very 
 well: If the Purfuit of Virtue fliould expofe a Man to the Indignation of his Father and Mo- 
 ther, to the Reproaches of his Brethren and Relations, to the Hatred and Contempt of his Neigh- 
 bour's, then they who want Refolution for this extremely difficult Attempt, might plead fome 
 Excufe. But on the contrary, if, embracing what is right, is an infallible Way for deferving 
 and fecuring the Tendernefs of a Father and Mother, the Confidence of Relations, with the 
 Ffteem and Good-will of Neighbours, what Excufe can they have, who are afraid to venture no 
 this Refolution ? If, by deferting Virtue, and enlifting in the Caufe of Vice, a Man fliould 
 become dear to his Father and Mother, agreeable to his Relations, and refpeded by his Neigh- 
 bours, it would be more excufable, fliould he feem to incline to the Side of Vice, hut if the 
 contrary is true, as it certainly is, Why fliould we buy the Unhappinefs of being wicked at 
 fuch a Price, and labour fo earneftly to prefer Vice to Virtue ? Weigh what I have now told you, 
 and you will not only comprehend, that when a Man afpires to Wifdom, he mu ft above all 
 things feek a fincere Refolution; but you will likewifefee, that this Refolution is not fo difficult to 
 take, as People imagine : And that nothing is more reafonable. 
 
 In the Second Place, I demand a continual Attention in Point of Practice, becaufe, that in 
 effed:, without this, a Man muft foon be inconfiftent with himfelf: And the Refolution he pun 
 on, tho’ perhaps it may be fincere, yet never can be firm and conftant. Therefore, in the Judg- 
 ment which I form of my Followers, I do not give the Preference to thole who have the mou 
 Wit and Penetration, but to thole, whom a continual Watch over themfelves have rendered mom 
 referved and more humble. There are fome, who being void of Wifdom and Virtue, puff tneni- 
 felves up, that they may appear to be filled with both : And who, not perceiving in themfelves 
 a Refolution lufficient for being folidly virtuous, harbour a fecret Envy againft thole who tea y 
 are fo: Who are as full of Pride as they are deftitute of Virtue : Who inwardly prefer themfc ws 
 to others, and who, by vain Difcourfes, impofe upon the World, and endeavour to procui cH^em 
 for themfelves. If any one amongft you is found to be of this Character, tho’, in otnei Reipe ts 
 he fliould be Mafter of a very extraordinary Underftanding, yet for all that, would he not x tx 
 Objedt of your Indignation and Contempt? On the contrary, there are fome Pei Tons, who -em 0 
 full of Modefty and a Praife- worthy Referve, for fear of acting inconhftently with t icin 
 felves, keep up to their firft Refolution, by a conftant Practice .of Virtue, by great Cue, an 
 equal Application to be inftrudted : Who fincerely acknowledge their own Faults, *j u ' 0I | 
 Juftice to their Neighbour’s Virtues, and endeavour to corredt themfelves by the goot _ a ^ e ' 
 that are fet before them : Inwardly, they are full of Regard and Submiffion towards 
 riors, together with Benevolence and Uprightnefs towards their Equals: Outwardly, tieu ^ 
 viour is eafy, and at the fame time, never deviates from a modeft Gravity. B any 
 you poffeffes thefe Qualifications, tho’ perhaps he has no great Share of natural Lndet a 
 which of you can refufe him your Ffteem and Fjiendfliip ? Doubtleis, each will more w J 
 prize him, thb more fincerely he is feen to humble himfelf. Weigh what l .nave now. ° ' ^ 
 and it will be fufficient to let you underftand the Necefiity and Pradtice or that Attention ^ 
 
 I require. 
 
The Imperial Colic Elion of Edi&s, Declarations, &c. 
 
 In the third Place, I fav, that a Man muff have an ardent and couragious Zeal againff: his own 
 Failings. To be guilty of Faults both of Omiflion and Commifiion, is, what the wiled: are 
 not exempted from. But as they know how to correct them, they, .on that Account, don’t forfeit 
 She Character of being wife. Every Man ought to examine, if there is any thing in his Con- 
 duftcontrary to Temperance or Modefty. If he renders to his Superiors and his Equals ail 
 their Due: If, for inftance, he fulfils all the Duties of a dutiful Soil and a faithful Friend : If nc- 
 ddn'T efcapes him that favours the Corruption of the Age, which, at prefent, promotes over all, 
 univerfal Deceit and Unjuftice: For altho’ you are not Men who will plunge yourlelf with Plea- 
 fare into thefe Diforders, yet it may happen, that fome of you being deflitute of the Advantages 
 eapt from 'the Converfation of a good Mafter, and a virtuous Friend, may heedlelsly fall into 
 faults of this Nature. Examine yourfelves upon this Point with the utmoft ExaCt nefs, and revolv- 
 ing; every one of you your ownAdions, if you find any fuch thing, you muff fpeedily retradit bv a 
 fincere Repentance; but without, differing yourfelves to be call; down or to cool : Have you till this 
 Period of Time been a wicked Man ? Have you for a long time pradifed the fhameful Trade 
 of a Robber ? Yet you may from this Day forward wipe out the old Stains, and become wife and 
 virtuous. But if a Man, in whom fuch a Change is wrought, fhall make this Refledion ; “ Hav- 
 ing lived as I hitherto have done, fhould I henceforward live well, my Converfion will be look’d 
 upon as a Trick, and my Virtue as Hypocrify : The World, fir from entertaining a better Opi- 
 nion of me, will thereby harbour the ftrongeft Sufpicions againff me, and I fhall draw upon my 
 felf frefh Reproach. If this Man, after fuch a Reflection, fhould bravely fiy to himfelf: “ Let 
 the World make what Judgment it pleafes of my Change, it is fincere, and it fhall be conftant : 
 And I am fincerely fatisfied to live and to die in Humiliation. O how much would I efteem 
 fuch a Courage 1 
 
 I fay, in the fourth Place, that a Man ought to have a wife and moderate Zeal with Regard to 
 his Neighbour’s Failings. By this I do not at all pretend to prevent you, from aflifting your 
 Neighbour to become virtuous. Tho’ we owe our firft Cares to our own private Perfection, 
 yet we cannot negled taking fome Concern in that of our Friends, without failing in one of the 
 molt effential Duties of true Friendfhip. But if we are to reprove others, there is a Way to do 
 it with Advantage to them. The Advice you give, muff not only always proceed from a fincere 
 Friendfhip, but it muff be delivered in mild civil Terms, fo as to fweeten all the difagreeable Part 
 of the Rebuke. In this we muff exert all the Tendernefs with which Friendfhip can infpire us, 
 and feafonably draw different Pictures of the Virtues, letting them in the moil amiable Light : 
 And painting Vice fo, as that its Deformity may ftrike with Horror ; yet all this in fuch a 
 Manner, as to touch the Heart, without ruffling the Paflions. If we aCt otherways, if we ap- 
 ply too rough a Hand to a fenfible Part, without allowing a Man time to guard againff the Con- 
 fufion arifmg from the Surprize, in vain fhall we afterwards endeavour to recompofe this exafpe- 
 rated Mmd,°which ftarts too far afide at firff, and is ever after in Danger of remaining incorri- 
 gible. 
 
 For which Reafon, in my Opinion, when we go about to corred a Fault in any one, the moft 
 effectual and the fureff Way, is not that of Words : And tho’ we may take that Method amongff 
 ourfelves, yet 1 would lay no great Strefs upon it with Rcgaid to otners. J look upon eveiy Alan 
 who attacks my Failings, as my Mafter: With this View, I receive with Pleafure and Thanks," 
 the Advice that is given me. I am fenfible how little Progrefs I have made in the Paths of true 
 Wifdom. Alas! I have already loft a great many of my Teeth, and I am half deaf. That I 
 may anfvver the Ardour which I fee in you, I pafs whole Nights in meditating. Notwith {land- 
 ing my Age and Application, I am by no means exempt from Vice: Why fhould I be furprized, if 
 lam not found to be faultlefs? It is faid, that it is the Duty of a Scholar to conceal the Faults of 
 his Mafter: But, if by this it is meant, that it is not lawful for a Difciple to corred his Mafter, 
 this Maxim is not true : Or at leaft, all the Truth that is in it, is, that the Difciple ought not, in 
 correcting his Mafter, to ufe either too much Freedom, or too abjed a Diflimulation : Do you all 
 affift me in bringing the Oood I have about me to Perfection, and in entiiely rooting out whatcvei 
 is faulty, that thus we may mutually help one another in our Progrefs: Let us oegin with ex- 
 ercifing with Regard to one another, the Zeal which we ought to have for the Perfection ot 
 our Neighbour. 
 
 Letter of Exhortation from the fame Wang yong ming, to his Difcipies. 
 
 yB Y dear Difcipies, in all the Letters that I have received from you, wlrch have been a good 
 xV JL many, ye all exprefs a great deal of Repentance for what is pall, and a great dea o e- 
 folution for what is to come. “ This gives me an unexpreflible Joy and Comfort, but I would 
 a great deal more, if I were fure that thefe are not empty Difcourfes, and that they are your 
 real Sentiments. What I wifh above all things, is, that each of you may fee the moft fecret Intri- 
 cacies of his own Heart, as plainly as he fees the moft fenfible Objeds at Noon-Day. This is ot 
 ffe utmoft Importance. For how can a Man correCt his own Faults arid bailings, it he does not 
 fee them. On the contrarv, a Man who is always watchful over his own faults, that he may 
 inftantly corred them, foon becomes Mafter of his own Heart. Where is the Man who is 
 blainelefs r I dare affirm, there is none. And he who knows how to coned his Faults aright, 
 18 the Man who is the moft perfect. Kvu pe yu , in his Time, was lookt upon as a wile Man 
 an <l yet it happened that all his Application was directed to commit nut a few Faults; noi could 
 
6 20 
 
 T'he Imperial CollcSlion of Edi&s, Declarations, 
 
 o c. 
 
 he fucceed, even in this. Ching tang and Corfu fus very juftly were look’d upon as Sages of t ! 
 firft Order, yet their principal Maxim was, inceffantly to labour to correct themfelves; and tb ^ 
 judged this’ Care to be neceffary to prevent their tailing into confiderable Faults. 1 hear it n re ? 
 frequently faid, How can one be fault lefs , unlefs he were a Yau or a Shun ? But tho’ this Sayi/ 
 is become proverbial, yet I do not think it isexadly true. Thefe Words do not give us an Idea of 
 Yau and Shun, fuch as indeed they were, and as they knew themfelves to be. If thefe t w 
 wife Kings had given themfelves out as Men exempted from every hailing, they thereby would 
 have lefs deferved the Epithet of Wife. But they were far from this Way of thinking. And 
 this is eafy to be proved from a Maxim of theirs* handed down to us in tne Shu king. Q n ^ 
 one Hand , the Heart of Man is full of Weaknefs and a Propenfity to Evil. On the other Hand 
 true Good , which forms as it were the Center of Reafon , corfijts in an almojl indivifable Pdf 
 A pure jimple Intention is neceffary to preferve us always in the Juft Mean. 
 
 We fee, by this Paflage of the Shu king , what Opinion thefe great Men entertained of themfelves 
 They doubtlefs looked upon themfelves to be Men ; which made them pronounce in general' 
 that the Heart of Man is full of Weaknefs : That it is difficult to keep it in the Juft Mean'- 
 And that we muft make ftrong Endeavours to preferve ourfelves in the requifite Purity and Sim- 
 plicity. In fhort, we fee that all the wife Men of Antiquity, far from thinking themfelves free 
 from Faults, have look’d upon the Care of corre&ing themfelves as one of their principal Duties. 
 If fome by this way, have made fuch Progrefs as to commit none, it was not becaufe their Hearts 
 were formed in another Manner than thofe of other Men, and not fubjedt to the fame Weak- 
 neffes ; but becaufe, by curbing themfelves, by watching with mceflant Care over their moil f e . 
 cret Motions, and efpecially by looking upon themfelves as being full of Faults, they at laft at- 
 tained to be faultlefs. I fee it clearly, my dear Difciple, that this is the Path in which we ought 
 to tread. But I fee it too late, my ancient Habits have left the fame Weaknefs in my Heart, as 
 an inveterate Difeafe occafions in the Human Body. 
 
 For this Pveafon, I earneftly exhort you, inceffantly to be upon your Guard, and not to expofe 
 yourfelves to the fame Difficulties as I have done, by letting your Failings grow into Habits, 
 if, while you are yet young, while your Spirits are adive, and your Imagination warm; if before 
 the Inconveniences of Age, and the Cares of a Family have engroffed your Heart ; you labour 
 earneftly; your Progrefs will be great, and your Difficulties but fmall : But if you (hall delay it, 
 befides the daily Encreafe of the Cares of this Life, old Age muft damp your Underftanding, and 
 impair your Vigor. If there are In fiances of fome Perfons who have thus delayed it, and yet 
 have afterwards attained to true Wifdom, this could not have done without very extraordinary 
 Efforts, efpecially, if it happened after they were forty or fifty Years of Age. After this Period 
 of Life, the Defires of Reformation that we form, are commonly as unfuccefsful as thofe of a 
 Man who would flop the Sun upon our Horizon, when he fees it fetting, and conveying its 
 Light from our Eyes. This therefore was underftood by Confucius , when he faid, that at forty 
 or fifty Years of Age, a Man no longer keeps his Underftanding. Thefe Words are remarkable, 
 and feem to imply an Exaggeration, yet they contain a very fenfible Truth, and a Truth which 
 the fame Confucius elfewhere exprefles in more fimple Terms. It is not, fays he, but after many 
 Struggles that we arrive at true Wifdom : If we do not labour early, how can we fupport them 
 in old" Age, whofe infeperable Attendant is Weaknefs? Alas ! I who tell you this, and who begun 
 this Purfuit too late, have but too great Experience of the Truth of thefe Words. This induces 
 me to prefsyou to make the beft of your Time, that you may not be expofed to a ufelefs Re- 
 
 pentance. 
 
 The fame Wang yong ming being at home in the Province of the Chekyang , one Year in a very 
 di'y Summer, the (*) Chi fii of the Place wrote to him, to afk him if there was any Secret to 
 procure the Rain to fall, or if he knew any Man who had fuch a Secret. Wang yong ruing re- 
 turned him a verbal Anfwer to his firft Letter. Next Day, the Chi fu. wrote another more 
 pre fling. 
 
 To this fecond Letter, Wang yong ming made the following Anfwer. 
 
 Yefterday, two of your Officers, Yang and Li, prefented to me a (-}-) Letter, which you did 
 me the Honour to write me. I found that it demanded of me a Secret for making the Rain to 
 fall. Never was there a Man more furprized and confounded, than I was at this. My 
 prize and Confufton encreafed a great deal, when this Morning I received by the Hands of Shin 
 tj'yd , your fecond Letter, which is ftiil more preffing than your ftrft. The Ways of lyen are 
 dark ; our Underftanding traces them in vain ; and who am I, that I fhould value myfelf upon 
 penetrating into them, and feeing them diftinctly? Yet, you difcover fo much Companion ior 
 the People, that I cannot reafonably forbear telling you my Thoughts upon that Point. I bfftt 
 prayed for a long time, aniwered Corfu <yius, upon an Occafton which you know of. In effcft, 
 Prayer of a wife Man does not precifely conlift in reciting fome Forms of Prayer in Tinieol beet , 
 but in a regular Conduc'd which he takes care to obferve. It is fome Years fince you was bom in 
 the Country of (J) Ywc: Flave you not taken care before hand to pray, that as far as you can yon 
 may prevent or ioften the Mileries of the People, and render them happy and content? Have | ou 
 delayed it till this time? Doubtlefs not. Yet the Rain does not fall according to your Vi nes. 
 that is true , but what better Way is there for obtaining it ? 
 
 (*) Or, Governor. 
 
 (t) t “ e Chine fe literally has it, Your honourable Infiruttions. 
 
 of 
 
 (J) The ancient Name ©fa Country, now the P* 0 ' 1 
 
 Anciently, 
 
 Che hyang. 
 
fhe Imperial Colleclion of Edicts, Declarations, &c. 6z t 
 
 Anciently, in great Droughts, the Princes abridged their Tables and their Diverfions, (f) en- 
 1 med their Prifoners, diminilhed their Impofts, carefully regulated the Ceremonies a-new, and 
 elieved by their Charity, thofe whom Sicknefs and Poverty oppreffed with Sorrow. Then they 
 ^uiled the Afliftance ot Sharif - Chwen and ('f-) She t/i, to be implored by all ; artd they them- 
 felves implored it in Favour ot the People. I find recorded in the ancient Books, the 
 Ceremony % Th tn honour of Tyen, to beg ior Rain. I find that the Princes making a levere 
 Scrutiny into their own Conduct, attributed to themfelves all the public Calamities. I find that 
 thefe very Princes in acknowledging their Faults, begged for time to correct them. The ($) Li 
 If the Chun tfyu , and the Armais named Sc ki, have great Numbers of Examples in this kind. 
 
 This is what I am taught by Antiquity. I do not find that it was then believed, that a few 
 whimfical Characters, and fome imprecating Ejaculations upon the Water, could obtain Rain. If in 
 following Ages, there were found fome (||) Liu tfe , who we are allured could create Rain when- 
 ever there was Occafion : We are to believe that they were Men of a pure blamelefs Life, 
 d a folid conftant Virtue : That tho’ they did not exactly conform to the true Practice of 
 the Empire, yet for all that, they were very notable, and very extraordinary Men : And that 
 thereby they might command Rain. 
 
 But where is the Evidence upon which the Credibility of Things of this kind reds? Upon 
 romantic Hi dories and Tales. Our King and other Cannonical Books mention no fuch thing ; 
 
 ■ind all Men of Senfe, look upon what is laid on this head, as amufing Stories. Far Iefs 
 ou^ht we to attribute any fuch Virtue to the preient Lau tfe. They are a Parcel of vile Scoun- 
 drels as defpicablc as the Mountebanks at Fairs, who difperfe all kind of Impe t.nences from 
 their Stages. Can People of this kind, have Thunder, Lightning, Winds, Rain, and other 
 Changes of the Air, at their difpofal ? How incredible is that ? 
 
 My Advice to you is, that fetting afide all Affairs that may obftrudt it another time, yon 
 examine yourfelf a-part, deny yourfelf and every one about you, in all Expences and Luxuries ; ex- 
 adly repair the Wrongs that you may have done ; and then with pure upright Intentions, with 
 fincere Sentiments of Penitence and Grief, invoke Shan, Chwen, She, in Name, and in Favours 
 of the People of your eight (§) Hyen. As for the Prayers and pretended Secrets of the Lau tfe , 
 if the People of their own accord employ them, be you fatisfied with letting them alone, and not 
 prohibiting them : But lay no Strefs on them yourfelf, and never difeover any Value for them. 
 
 What you may depend upon is, that if in your ordinary Condudt, you have nothing wherewith 
 you can accufe yourfelf before (f) Shin ning; if on the prefent Occafions, you redouble your 
 Watch over yourfelf, and at the Head of your Colleagues and Subalterns, pray with an upright 
 and a pure Intention; tho’ the Drought were equally fatal to me, let Share of Virtue be ever fo 
 fmall, I don’t make any Difference betwixt my Interefts, and thofe of the People. If I 
 
 really had any Secret for procuring the defired Rain, could I be fo hard-hearted as to fee 
 
 them afflicted without relieving them? Would I have put you to the Trouble of fending two 
 Meffages to me on this Head ? Had I done this, I muft have been a Brute. Laftly, I promife you, 
 that in a Day or two, I will go to the Suburbs of the South, to fccond, by my Prayers, your 
 Compaflion for the People. If you take my Advice, you will confine yourfelf to hearty fincere 
 Prayers, without giving into thefe’ Errors, and without having it in your View to gain a (+) Name 
 to yourfelf. Lyen, raifed as he is above us, is never infenfible to a fincere and perfect Virtue. 
 
 The Perfon who has printed this Book, adds by Way of Note. In public Calamities, in Inun- 
 dations, or Droughts, this is the Way in which we are to ad. We, in this Manner, are to 
 
 do all that depends on us. To lay Strefs upon the pretended Secrets of the fan tfe , or to dilco- 
 
 ver any Value for them, is great Blindnefs. 
 
 (*) Song enlarged the Innocent, and thofe who were Iefs 
 guilty. 
 
 (f) Literally it is ; Mountains, Rivers, Territories, and Do- 
 minions of each Prince : That is to fay, the Tutelary Spirits of 
 the Country. This is an ordinary Figure among the Chinefe. 
 
 (t) Thefe two Books mention the Ceremony Yu, in order to 
 obtain Rain. The Li ki fays, that it was addreft toT/. The 
 ancient Books fometimes mention Shang ti ; fometimes only 
 L;. As we indifferently fay, Offer to the Lord , or Offer to the 
 tnoji high Lord. 
 
 (|) Miniftersof the Se£l of 
 
 (§) The City of the firft Order, of which this Mandarin was 
 the fir ft Officer, had in its J urifdidtion, eight Cities of the third 
 Order. 
 
 ( J Shin fignifies Spirit, fpiritual, excellent, impenetrable : 
 Ming ; intelligence, Knowledge, clear Penetration, Sfc. 1 leave 
 the Reader to determine the Senfe of this Expreflion, by what 
 goes beforehand what follows. 
 
 (n That is to fay. To gain the Reputation of being a compaf- 
 fionate Man, and tender of the People’s Sufferings. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 LYE NY U, 
 
22 
 
 Lye nyu, or, the llluftrious Women. 
 
 1 \ V* v* 
 
 * *** V V 
 
 & & & ® & & & & & & & & & ® & & & & & & & & 0 ^ 
 
 L Y E (*) N Y U, or, the JlSuftirous Women .- 
 
 M ONG KO being of an Age fit for Study, was fent by his Mother to School. Q a 
 Day, as he returned from it, (lie afked him, dividing her Thread, how far he had 7 
 vanced in his Studies, and what he had learned? The Child ingenuoufly anfwerir " 
 that he had yet learned nothing, fhe immediately took a Knife and cut a Piece of Work w hi h 
 flae had in the Loom. The Boy trembling, allced why file had done that. My Son, f a id 
 vou. bv learning: nothing, have done the fame thing, and worfe. When a Man would become 
 
 An example 
 of Conjugal 
 Chaftity. 
 
 wife, and render himfelf illuftrious, he muft apply in good earneft, and profit by what he he- 
 This is the only Means of living peaceably at home, and of entring into public Polls, without 
 hazarding any thing. If you negletft Study, as you do, you will be only a Wietch, expokq 
 to all the Miferies of the meaneft Conditions of Life. If you undervalue Wifdom, *and thu S 
 lofe the Time appointed for acquiring it, it were better for you to betake yourfelf to the Trade of 
 a Porter, or any other Bufinefs that can make you live. If a Woman can do nothing, 2n( j * 
 Man has learned in his Youth to do nothing, they muft either fteal, or become Slaves. ^This is 
 commonly faid, and nothing is more true. 
 
 Mong ko was ftruck with the Adtion and Words of his Mother. He took Tfe fe for his Maf 
 ter, and improved fo well under him, that he became a great Philofopher, and the moll eminent 
 Man of his Age. One Day, entering into an inner Chamber wherein his Wife was, he found 
 her not very decently dreft. Upon this he was ftartled, retired hnftily, and it wasfome time be- 
 fore he faw her. His Wife went to her Mother in Law, and as it were taking Leave offer- 
 it is a common Saying, faid Ihe to her, that when a Wife is retired in her Chamber, the Hufband 
 feldom or never intrudes thither, during the Day-time. When I laft was in my Chamber, my 
 Hufband furprized me a little negligently dreft, and feemed to be muph difobliged at it. 'ifee 
 that he looks upon me as a Stranger. A Woman cannot decently live any time in a Uranic 
 Houfe. I am therefore come to bid you farewell, that I may return to my Mother’s Houle. 
 
 The Mother of Mong ko immediately called him, and faid to him : Son, when a Man enters 
 into a Houfe, he ought to inform himfelf if any body is within, he fhould give Notice of his 
 being there, by a Servant, or leaft he fhould raife his Voice, that he may be heard before he enters. 
 You know that this isufual: And indeed it is the Way to find the Hall in Order after you enter 
 it. As for all other Apartments, when the Door is opened to a Man, he ought to have his Eyes on 
 the Ground. You have been deficient in this, my Son, and thereby difcovered an Ignorance 
 of the Rites. After this, how will it become you to be rigid towards others. (•)-) Mong ko re- 
 ceived this Reprimand humbly and thankfully, and then was reconciled with his Wife. 
 
 A long time after, Mong tfe being at the Court of A/?, he appeared a little melancholy. When 
 his Mother afked him the Reafon, he declined giving her a pofitive Anfwer. Another Day as he 
 was wrapt up in Thought, he handled his Staff, and ftll a fighing: His Mother perceived it, and 
 faid to him: My Son, you lately appeared melancholy to me, and diffem bled the Caufe. To 
 Day you figh, when you are handling your Staff. What is the Matter ? Mother, aniwered Mong 
 tfe , I have heard that a wife Man ought not to afpire to Pofts and Rewards, but by honeft Means. 
 And that when Princes will not hear us, we ought not to lavifh our Advices upon them: And 
 that if they hear us without profiting by us, we ought not to frequent their Court. I fee that 
 the true Dotftrine is negledted here. I want to retire, but I fee you are now aged. This gives 
 me a great deal of Trouble, and is the Subject of my Uneafinefs and Grief. 
 
 The Duty of a Wife, anfwers the Mother, is to provide Viduals, to few, and to take care 
 of the Infide of the Houfe. The Outfide is not her Province. When we are Girls, we are 
 fubjeded to a Father and Mother. When we are married, we depend upon our Hufbands, and 
 we ought to follow them whither they pleafe to carry us. Laftly, when we are Widows, and 
 when our Sons are advanced in Years, we ought to follow them as we once did our Hufbands. 
 This is what the Rites prefcribe with Regard to our Sex. I am aged, it is true, but no matter 
 for that. Do your Duty, my Son ; I fhall be no Gbftacle to you : I know how to do mine too. 
 
 King kyang a young Lady of Quality was married to Mu pe 3 who held the Rank of A fi 
 at the Court of Lit : She had a Son whole Name was Wen pc. When Mu pe died, King kyang 
 finding herfelf charged with the Education of her Son, took care to make him ftudy a good deal; 
 when his Studies were over, and he returned Home, fhe had a watchful Eye over his Condud, 
 and obferved more than once, that they who came to fee Wen pe treated him with a great deal oi 
 Ceremony. From whence fhe concluded that her Son keeping Company only with thofe who 
 were his Inferiors, both in Age and other Refpedts, he would look upon himfelf as ftanding no 
 longer in need of Inftrudtion. 
 
 (*) Lye t Illuftrious ; Nyu, Women. Perhaps it may be 
 
 thought, that what is contained in this Colle&ion, does not an- 
 fwer lb pompous a Title, We are to conclude one of thefe 
 
 two things ; Either, that the Ghinefe are not very fcrupulous 
 whether the Title of a Book is juft or not, or that certain 
 
 Things are a great deal more raifed in their Ideas, than • - 
 are in ours; which is indeed true enough. _ . <• , 
 
 (*) Mong was the Name of the Family. Ko was f f n 
 name, or, as the Ghinefe calls it, his little Name. 'J c 
 honourable Manner of naming any one. ~ 
 
 j 
 
Lye nyu, or, the Muftrious Women. - 
 
 One Pay, w ^ en ^ ie Company was retired, file called him to her, to give him a Reprimand. 
 
 Formerly, laid die to him, when (*) Vil vang was going out of the Hall of Audience, one of 
 his Garters unloofed, and his Stocking fell down. While he was looking about him, he could 
 not fee one Perfon whom he thought he had (f ) a Right to defire to tye his Stocking up. Upon 
 vhich he Hooped and did it himfelf. When kong always had three good Friends at his Side. He 
 Maintained five Officers for obferving his Faults, and for reprehending him ; and not a Day pafied 
 over his Head, without hearing thirty Perfons telling him of his Failings. Chew kong , at an En- 
 t er ta inment, three times prefented the mod: exquifite Meats to the old Men. He dreft their Hair 
 hinifelf; and when the Duties of his Fundion obliged him to make Vifits, he vifited upwards 
 of feventy poor old Men, who lived in the mod: obfeure Streets. The three great Men I have 
 mentioned were Princes, and yet you fee how humble they were: But it was with Regard to People 
 more aged than themfelves, for they commonly admitted no other into their Prefence. Thereby it 
 was in a Manner, more eafy for them to forget the Pre-eminence which their Rank and Dignity 
 .rave them, and every Day to make a fenfible Progrefs in Virtue. But you, my Son, take a quite 
 contrary Way, you who are young, and without a Port. Yes, I fee all your Acquaintances yeild 
 to you in every thing, and look upon you as their Superior: They are doubtlefs young Perfons, 
 and as backward in the World as you: What Advantage then can you reap from thefe Acquain- 
 tances ? 
 
 Wen pe received this Reprimand with Thankfulnefs, owned himfelf to have been in the Wrong, 
 and amended his conduct: He contraded an Intimacy with grave Perfons, whom he look’d upon 
 as his Mailers. He was commonly feen in Company with venerable old Men ; he ferved them as 
 their Guide and Support as they walked along, and even waited on them at Table. King kyang 
 upon this felt a real Joy. Behold now, laid fhe, my Son forms himfelf, and is become a Man. 
 
 When Wen pe began to enter into the Government, King kyang made him a (liort Difcourfe ; 
 in which by Sitnilies, all drawn from the Art of making Stuffs, in which (lie employed herfelf, 
 fine laid before him the Qualifications of fuch as ought to fill the principal Polls in a Kingdom. 
 
 Sometime after, When per tuning to the Palace, went to falutehis Mother, and he found her par- 
 celling out her Thread. Wen pe teftified fome Concern, leaf! that Trade fhould do fome Difho- 
 n our to his Family, and it might be fufpeded, as if he did not treat her very well. King kyang 
 fending forth a great Sigh, thefe, cried fhe, are the falfe Notions, by which this, once fo flourifhing, 
 
 Kingdom is now ruin’d. What! my Son, can you, who have ftudied fo much, and who are 
 now cloathed with Authority, be ignorant? I have many things to acquaint you with; hear 
 them attentively. The wife Kings of Antiquity, induftrioufly fought for the pooreft Grounds, 
 whereon they might fettle their Subjeds. One of their greateft Secrets in the Art of Governing, 
 was, to employ the People in laborious, and even fatiguing, Works; and they were certainly in the 
 right. Fatigue and Labour renders a Man careful and virtuous, but Xdlenefs and Luxury beget 
 and cherifli Vice. The Inhabitants of fat fertile Soils, are commonly very lazy and voluptuous; 
 bat they whofe Ground are poor, are Men of Induftry and Virtue. 
 
 Befides, you are not to imagine, that in wife Antiquity, Labour and Induftry were appointed Induflry of 
 only for the People. How much did our Emperors themfelves work? They regulated their Fi- 
 nances, examined their Magiftrates, and the Reports made to them by the feveral Magiftrates. 
 
 They had the Neceffities of the People to watch over; and they provided for them as good 
 Mailers and Paftors. They regulated the Punifhments, and the laft appeal always lay to them, 
 with Regard to the Chaftifements of Criminals. They had the public Ceremonies to perform 
 at dated Times, and to prepare them for feveral Days beforehand. Even an Emperor was not 
 1'uffered to repofe or to divert himlelf, unlefs every thing was in order. The very fame Rule 
 was obferved with Regard to the Tributary Princes. They pafied the Morning in acquitting them- 
 felves of the Duty and Service they owed to the Emperor, according to the Orders they had re- 
 ceived. They employed the Middle of the Day, in what regarded the Government of their 
 private State, and the Evening, in examining Criminal Affairs. In the Night-time, they regu- 
 lated their Workmen and daily Labourers. The great Men of the Empire, then fpent the Morn- 
 ing in the Affairs that belonged to their own Sphere. Towards Noon, they confulted in com- 
 mon about what concerned the Government ot the State. In the Evening, they diew up a Me- 
 morial of the Things which they were to regulate next Day. And the Night-time was em- 
 ployed in the Cares of their own private Affairs. It was the fame in Proportion with all Condi- 
 tions, above that of the meaneft People. 
 
 To go from Men to Women ; Are you ignorant that the Queens wrought with their own 
 Hands, thefe violet-coloured Ornaments which hung at our Empieror s Cap ? That thele led Hol- 
 ders, which diftinguifhed the Princes and the Dukes, were wrought by then Wives: That the 
 large fine Beks worn by the great Men, and their Habits of Ceremony, were wrought by the 
 Wives of the very Perfons who wore them ? There was a much ftronger Reafon,. why the Wo- 
 men of an inferior Condition wrought their own Hulbands Cloaths with their own Hands. 
 
 Their Labour was not confined to this. Thefe Kinds of Stuffs and Works were offued to Pi in- 
 ces, either out of Duty, when they who offered them were their Subjeds ; or in Prefents, when 
 they were not. In fhort, it was a Crime both for Women and Men to lead a lazy Life. Such 
 were the Cuftoms of ourAnceftors: and the Maxims of our ancient Kings, whicn have been 
 
 tranfmitted to us, and according to which, great Men ought to labour, both with their Hands 
 
 ° and 
 
 (!*) He was Emperor. f refpeaed for their great Age and Merit. - 
 
 1) Bccaufe he had no-body with him but Men, whom he 
 
w 
 
 Lye nyu, or, the Illuftrious W omen. 
 
 and their Head, were then inviolably praCtifed. Vv T e are not to forget thefe wife Maxi 
 
 thefe laudable Cuftoms. 
 
 Reflea, my Son, that I am a Widow, and that you are but lately put into P 0 ft. ^ re t j 
 
 Lazinefs and Pride becoming in you ?, For my Share, I endeavour to have nothing to repro ^ 
 m yfelf with on this Head; and you feem to take that amifs. What can a Prince hope from ajyp 
 that has fuch Difpofitions ? I am much afraid, lead; my Hufband has in you, left me a Sonn^ 
 worthy of fuch a Father, and lead: his Poderity fhould end in your Perfon. In effect, W en 
 a little time after, died without Children. King kyang, , during her time of Mourning, ’bewaild 
 her Hufband in the Morning, and her Son at Night. 
 
 Ki kang , the Brother of Mu pe, an Uncle of Wen pe, was the Head of his Family, and there- 
 fore King kyang , according to the Cuftom, was to go to his Houfe. He therefore went toin] 
 vite her thither, and talked to her with a great deal of RefpeCt. King kyang followed him with 
 Silence. When die came to the Houfe of Ki kang, without peaking a Word, fhe entered into 
 the Apartment that was appointed for her. Afterwards, tho’ Ki kang treated her always as a 
 Mother, yet die fpoke very feldom to him, and always in her Apartment, and at a good Did 
 tance. Confucius, to whom this Conduit was related, praifed King kyang very much, for her ex] 
 ait Obfervance of the Rites. 
 
 . When T), u and Tfm were at War with one another, the King of T?fu raifed an Army, the Com- 
 Her °Mother]mand of which he gave to ffe fa. The General failing diort in Provifions,^ difpatched 
 
 m a 
 
 Courier to inform the King of this. Fie at the fame time took that Opportunity of being re- 
 membered to his Mother. The Courier repairing to her, Flow is all with the Army, Paid die ; 
 are the poor Soldiers well ? Madam, anfwered the Meffenger, Provifions are fallen fcarce amoiw 
 them. Every Soldier, it is true, has hitherto had his Proportion of Peafe, but it has been Scanty, 
 and by Tale. And how does your General live, replied die ? Madam, faid the Meffenger, he 
 feels the Famine likewife; every Morning and Night, he has only fome Flerbs and feme very 
 forry Food, together with a little black Rice. The Convention, went no further; but fome 
 time after, when Tfe fa returned victorious, his Mother fhut the Gate of her Houfe againft him, 
 fje fa being much lurprized with this bad Reception, begged fome Perfons of his Acquain- 
 tance, to a Ik the Reafon of it of his Mother. Is my Soil, anfwered die, ignorant of what the 
 King of Twe formerly did in a War againft U? Does he not know, that when that Prince on 
 his March received a Prefent of Wine, he gave it to his Soldiers to drink? That he did the fame 
 with a Bag of dry roafted Rice which he received on another Occafion, and that he referved 
 none either of the Wine or the Rice to himfelf. How could my Son be fo hard hearted as to 
 cat Morning and Night, what was dreft for him, without diaring it with the Soldiers, who were 
 reduced to a few Peale a Day ? ffe fa , victorious as he is, is, in my Eyes, a defpicable General; 
 and I don’t look upon him as my Son. All this was reported to ffe fa, who acknowledged his 
 Fault, alked Pardon of his Mother, thanked her for her InftruCtion ; and the Gate was then 
 opened. 
 
 1 A Widow of the Kingdom of Lit, having prepared every thing at home for the Feaftof the 
 New Year, and the laft Day of the Old, called her nine Sons to her, and fpoke to them in this 
 Widow. Manner. My Sons, I know that a Widow ought to keep within the Houfe of her deceafed 
 Hufband, according to the Rites. But when I refleCf, that in my Father’s Family there is no 
 Perfon come to the Age of Difcretion, doubtlefs at this folemn Time, the Ceremonies will be 
 negleCted, or but very ill performed ; I hope you will not take it amifs, if I go thither this Day. 
 Whatever you pleafe, Mother, faid the nine Sons upon their Knees. You ought to know, an- 
 fwered fhe, that we Women are not Miftreftes of ourfelves. In our Youth, we are under the 
 Authority of our Father and our Mother. In our riper Age, we are in the Power of our Hut- 
 bands, in our old Age and Widow-hood, we ought to follow our Children, and in many Rel- 
 peCts, to be dependant upon them. My Sons are very well pleafed, that this Day I (hall repair to 
 my Father’s Houfe: This is a little Liberty which I take, and not ftriCtly agreeable to the Rigor 
 of the Rites. But I do it to put Things in Order, in a Place, where probably there would be no 
 Order otherways. This Day, redouble your Vigilance, keep the Door well fhut, for I fhaii not 
 return till it is dark. 
 
 Immediately (lie fet out, being accompanied with an old Domeftic who had been Font to 
 invite her. When Fine came thither, fhe made all the hafte (lie could to put every thing in good 
 Order ; and the Day beginning to lower, fhe thought that it was late. Upon this, Fie fet out on 
 her Return homewards: But before fhe got thither, the Sky clearing up, fhe found fhe Inc 
 been deceived by the Darknefs of the Day, and that it was not fo late as fhe imagined.. Hie 
 therefore reiolved to wait in a retired Place near her Houfe, in to which fire entered when it was 
 Night : A Noble-man, who had feen her from a Terrafs, found fomething in this Vvay o* do- 
 ing, that was extraordinary: He had the Curiofity to caufc her to be followed; and he ioun 
 fome Pretence to examine what had paft in her Houfe. Thofe to whom he had entruuea t > s 
 Commiffton, informed him that it was an honourable Family, and that every thing was in Gen, 
 and even according to the Observation of their Rites. T « 
 
 This Noble-man calling for the Widow, faid to her ; Such a Day, coming from the Nopii 
 wards, you ftopt a confiderable Time in fuch a Place without the Walls, and did iiotentei 
 your Houfe till Night fell: I thought this a pretty extraordinary Tiling, and am curious to 
 what could induce you to aCt in this Manner. Sir, anfwers the Widow, it is long fince I <° ^ 
 Hufband, who left me with five Sons. Towards the End of the Year, having put every 
 
 \ 
 
 v 
 
Lye nyu, or, the Iiluftrious Women. 
 
 i r for the New Year, with the Confent of my Sons, I paid a Vifit to my Father’s Houle, 
 j left them, I faid to my Sons and to my Daughters in Law, that I would not comeback 
 'll Ni°ht Lll- Partly from Midake, ^ and partly lead; I Ihould meet with fome rude Compa- 
 
 62 5 
 
 . as you know there are many fuch at a .Time like this: I left my Father’s Houfe too foon. 
 
 I'fo-ird this when I was upon the Road; and not being willing to arrive before the Time which 
 t h° a d fix’d for my Return, (*) I waited in that remote Place, till the Hour (hould come in which 
 } v-oinifed to return. This Noble-man praifed her very much, and honoured her with the Title 
 
 0 f(f )M&. 
 
 Uang lu, a SubjeCt of the Kingdom of Whey , married the Daughter of Mong yang his * nJnft 
 Cuintrv Man, in a lecond Marriage. He had five Sons by his fird Wife, and three by his fecond. of" Gcne- Ce 
 yhe five Sons of the fird Marriage, could not endure their Step-mother. And tho’ fhe treated in a 
 tlrni very well, and (hewed them all the Tendernefs imaginable, yet (he-could not win them btep mou,er 5 
 
 er Being afraid, lead: it might be the Fault of her own Sons, (lie feperated them entirely ; fo 
 tint "they had nothing in common, either with Regard to their Lodging, their Cloaths, or their 
 Victuals : Yet all was to no Purpofe ; the five Sons of the fird Bed, continued to exprcfs a great 
 dul of Averfion for their Step-mother. It happened, that the third of thefe five Brothers was 
 nude Prifoner, for having negleded his Prince’s Orders; and was capitally convidted. The 
 Mother appeared inconfolable, and omitted nothing tliat could foften the Rigors of his Pri- 
 fon • and befides that, (he did every thing to prevent his being condemned. A great ma- 
 ny People feemed furprized, that (he (hould give herfelf (o much Uneafinefs about a young Man, 
 who had expred fo much Averfion for her. 
 
 Ro Matter, faid (he tc them. I look upon him as my own Son, and will do to the lad, all for 
 him that lies in my Power. Where is the Merit and Virtue of loving one’s own Children? Or 
 where is the Mother who does not love them ? But I cannot confine myfelf to that. The Fa- 
 ther of thefe young Men, feeing them deprived of their Mother, efpoufed me, that I might 
 fupply her Place to them. Wherefore I ought to look upon myfelf as their Mother. And can 
 one be a Mother without AffeCtion ? If the AffeCtion I have for my own Children, (hould make 
 me negledt thefe, I diould be unjud. What has a Woman, void of Judice and Affedtion, to do 
 with Life? Tho’ he entertained the greateft Averfion for me, yet his Hatred and difobliging 
 Manners, could not free me from the Duty I owe him. The Anfwers of this Woman be- 
 came public, and the King being informed of them, pardoned her Son, from the Regard he had 
 for (uch a Mother. Ever after that time, not only this rebellious Son, but his Brothers were as 
 full of Refpedt and Submidion for their Step-mother, as her own Sons were; and die indrudted 
 them fo well, that they honourably filled the fird Pods of the Kingdom. 
 
 q yen tfi tfe , the Minider of the Kingdom of Tfi, raffed a pretty moderate Sum from his De- Gf ftria . 
 pendants, and came to put it in his Mother’s Hands. Son, Lid die, you have been but three honeftyin a 
 Years in Pod, and I know how much both your Sallary, and the Expences you mud lay out, Mother ; 
 amount to. How then have you raifed the Sum which you have now brought to me ? Mother, 
 anfwered Tfi tfe , I own to you freely, that I have received it from the Subaltern Officers. Son, 
 replies the Mother immediately, a good Minider ought to ferve his Prince affectionately and 
 difinterededly ; at lead:, he ought to keep his Hands clean, and to ufe no dirty Ways of enrich- 
 ing himfelf. ' If any fuch thing comes into his Head, he ought immediately to rejeCt it. In 
 ffiort, he ought to avoid even the Sufpicion of being eafy in taking Money which does not come 
 by honed Means : To be really as didntereded as he would widi to appear to be in the Eyes of 
 the World, and thereby to give Authority to his Words. The Prince has done you the Honour 
 to put you in Pod ; your Sallary is condderable, and you ought to anfwer his Favours by a blame- 
 lefs ConduCt. Know, my Son, that the Duties of a SubjeCt, and more efpecially of a Prince’s 
 Minider, are not lefs inviolable than thofe of a Son to a Father. ^ He owes to the Prince his 
 Maker, a dneere AffeCtion, an ardent Zeal, and an undiaken Loyalty. He ought to give Proofs 
 of all thefe Virtues, even at the Hazard of his Lite, if theie is Occafion. And as thefe dange- 
 rous Occadons don’t often prefent, heat lead ought to didinguifh himfelf by a condant Up- 
 tightnefs and a perfeCt Didnteredednefs. Beddes the other Advantages of this Condi. A, it is 
 the only Way to be dickered from the Storms of State. By taking another Road, you become 
 a bad Minider, and how then can you be a dutiful Son. Hence, fly from my. Prefence ; I dif- 
 ovvii you as a Son ; you may do what you have a Mind with that Money, but what is ill pur- 
 chafed, (hall never enter into my Houfe. 
 
 Tyen tfi tfe retired full of Confufion and Repentance. He returned the Money to thofe from 
 whom he bad taken it; went and accufed himfelf before the 1 hrone of his Prince, begging for tne 
 Chaftifement he deferved. Swen vang, who was then King of 'Tfi, was charmed with the Y 11- 
 tue of this Woman. Lie caufcd a large Sum to be given her out of his Treafury, pardoned Tyen tji 
 
 and kept him in his Pod. , . 
 
 Kyang , the Daughter of the King of ‘Tfi, was married unto Swen vang, one of the Emperors A^oMnr 
 
 °f the, Chew Dynady. This Princefs was equally witty and virtuous ; ^nev 
 any thing blameable in her Words and Actions 
 
 ,er was there found - u c S ein U a 
 
 VOL. I 
 
 (*) They might have fufpe&ed, that flic defigned to have 
 nnpoted upon them, and to have furprized them ; and this 
 
 ®'Sht have diminiflied their Confidence in. and Affection for 
 her. 
 
 7 
 
 But ihe was grieved to fee the Prince plunged Wife. 
 T " in 
 
 (|) Mu fignifies Mother, and likewife Mafter or M iftrefs, 
 fo that according to the Chhefe Idiom, it may fignify Mother; 
 Miftrefs. or Miltrefs of Mother. The firllis the molt natural. 
 
6i6 
 
 Lye liyu, or, the Illuftrious Women, 
 
 in an Indolence and a Lazinefs, unworthy of himfelf. He went to Bed pretty early 
 Night, and flept very late next Morning. Behold the Expedient (lie took to reclaim him ^ 
 One Day foe laid afide her Earings, Bodkins, and other Ornaments of her Head; and 4 
 herfelf a- part upon an Alcove in the Pofture of a Criminal, fhe talked to the P r j 
 
 cm* 
 
 o 
 
 in 
 
 thefe Terms by the Mouth of a Servant; Sir, I had the Honour to be your Servant; and 
 have known for a long time, that I have no Merit in any Refpect : But there is one thing 
 I have not remarked till now, and that is, that to all Appearance lama Rake. It is doubtlefs ^ 
 my Account, that contrary to the Rites, your Majefty appears every Day fo late, and that 
 are look’d upon as a Prince who prefers your Pleafure to your Duty. ^This Character does 4* 
 fo much the more harm, as Pleafure in all Ages, has been look’d upon as the Source of 
 great Numbers of Diforders. This Evil, whatever it is, doubtlefs proceeds from me. p llt 0 
 Stop to it, I beg of you immediately, and vindicate your own Character, by punching the Guilty 
 
 Swen vang then reflecting with himfelf, Rife, faid he to his Wife, refume your Ornaments 
 
 and your Dignity. It is true, that my Virtue comes far fhort of my Charader: But the Payj- 
 is entirely mine, and no way yours. From that time forward, Swen vang applied himfelf f en _ 
 oufly to the Affairs of his State. He gave Audiences early in the Morning, even to the Evening 
 and gained the Charader of being a great Prince.' 
 
 An Example Shin feng , the eldeft Son of Hyen kong, the King of Tfin, was traduced to his Father by the 
 
 ot Heroic Concubine Li ki ; and not being able to bear fo blacK a Calumny, he put himielf to Death 
 Refolution in ^ the g rot } ier G f Shin Jeng , and like him, the Son of a King, was afraid of having the 
 
 fame" Villa ny pradifed upon him: So he immediately left the Kingdom with a Band of "well 
 cholen Men, the Principal of whom was Kyew fan. They all retired to the Kingdom of Tf 
 where When kong , who was Prince of that Country, received Chong eul very willingly: He gave 
 him an Equipage of twenty Chariots, aji honourable Treatment, and Tf kyang, a Princefsof the 
 Blood, for his Wife. Chong eul being very well fatisfied with his Fate, laid his Account with 
 fpending the Remainder of his Life in this Manner, and willingly renounced all his Pretenfions 
 to the Crown of ffin. Kyew fan could not relifln this Indifference of his Prince, to a Kingdom 
 to which he was the rightful Heir, and fo much the lefs, becaufe, fince his Banifhment, and the 
 Death of his Father Hyen kong , which happened foon after, that Kingdom had changed feveral 
 Mafters, and was then in Confufion. One Day, as Kyew fan , and others of the Retinue of 
 
 a Lady. 
 
 Uncommon 
 
 Virtue. 
 
 Chong eul , were difeourfing a-part on this Head, they concluded, that the Prince muft a 
 quit his Retreat, and return to take Poffeffion of his Kingdom. A young Female Slave over- 
 heard the Converfation, and related it all to Tfi kyang , who immediately caufed this Slave to be 
 put to Death, and v/ent to her Hufband Chong eul. Prince, fays fhe to him, all they who are of 
 your Party take it much a mifs, that you fhould confine yourfelf to live here. They are all of 
 Opinion, that you ought to quit Tfi, that you may afifert your undoubted Right to the Crown of 
 ffin. Yefterday, as they were deliberating upon the Means of engaging you to take this gene- 
 rous Refolution*, a young Slave overheard them, and came and told me all. Being afraid, leak 
 fhe fhould fpeak of it to fome body elfe, and thereby create an Obftacle to the Defign, I have ta- 
 ken care that fhe fhall live no longer. The Secret is now fafe, and you may fet out without any 
 Noife. This is the Advice of your faithful Servants, follow it immediately; and return into ffin, 
 which fince you left it, has never enjoyed a Moment of Peace. That Kingdom belongs to you; 
 put yourfelf in a Way to recover it, and doubtlefs you will have the Affiffance of (*) Sbang ti. 
 
 No! anfwcred the Prince, I will not leave this Place; I defign to live and to die here. The 
 Princefs redoubled her Inftances, and endeavoured by feveral Examples to infpire her Hufband with 
 a Pafiion for Rule, and the Hopes of recovering his Kingdom. But feeing all was in vain, (lie 
 talked over the Affair with Kyew fan ; and they both agreed that they fhould fuddle the Prince, 
 and that while he was drunk, his Attendants fhould carry him away on the Road to fin. The 
 thin? was executed accordingly. Chong eul awaking from his Drunkennefs, in the find: Emoti- 
 ons of his Anger, fnatched a Lance, with which he would have pierced Kyew fan , wno put 
 afide the Blow. Then Chong eul feeing himfelf engaged, and befides having a Kindnefsfor Kyw 
 fan , faid to him. If this Enterprize fucceed, it is well, I will pardon you but it it does notfucceed, 
 
 3 will (■j-) hate you mortally. They fet out, they advanced, and they arrived at ffin. Mu kong T iirnifluj . 
 the Prince Chong, eul with Troops: He entered the Territories of fin ; and as foon as his Aruval 
 was heard of, they killed IV hay kong , who had been made King, and bellowed the Crown upon 
 the Prince, who took the Name of When kong. ffi kyang at the fame time was declared Queer, 
 and an Embaffy was fent for her to the States of Tf with all the Honours due to her I 'igniu. 
 
 Ta tfe, the Minifler of the Kingdom of Tan, was a great deal more anxious about w 
 own, than about his Prince’s Intereft, or gaining a right Character. His W ife made mq: 
 Remonftrances to him upon this Plead, but he laugh’d at them all. He continued in Toi 
 five Years, at the End of which, being well fatned with the Blood of the People, he dn<mm 
 himfelf of his Port, that he might go and peaceably enjoy his Riches. They were fo 
 when he went away, that he had in his Train ioo Chariots : While he was yet io 0l j 
 one of his Family killed a prodigious Number of Oxen, that they might compuntfiR 
 
 every 
 
 him. His Wife, in the mid ft of thefe Rejoycings, always wept, tenderly embracing nei 
 
 er Daughter in Law’s Way of adding: How doic 
 
 The Mother of Ta tfe was enraged at her Daughter in Law’s Way 
 are you, faid fire ; why will you difturb the Fcaft thus ? What an ill-omen’d Bird arc } GU - 
 
 Son. 
 culous 
 
 T 
 
 (*) Sbang, fignifies, Supream : Ti, Emperor , Emperor , Lord. 
 
 {)' Literally it is; J could have the Heart to ea. „■-»<> 
 
 Fk 
 
 A, 
 
6 z7 
 
 Lye nyu, or, the llluftrious Women, 
 
 r ] uve Reafon to weep, anfwered the Daughter in Law : So much Grandeur, fo many Riches, 
 
 • j 10U t Merit and without Virtue, threaten this poor Infant with many great Misfortunes. Tj'u 
 '' formerly Minifter of the Kingdom of Tfu, enriched the State, and neglected to enrich him- 
 Sf’ While alive, he was honoured by the Prince, and adored by the People : When dead, his 
 pofterity was loaded with Honours and Wealth, and his Reputation was always the fame. Alas! 
 
 How little does my Hufband refemble him! The Luftre of piefent Greatnefs, and the Paffion 
 of heaping up Riches, wholly employ him ; nor does the Future in the lead trouble him. It 
 is laid, that in the Mountains of the South there is a Leopard, who, notwithftanding his Voraci- 
 oVnefs, in a rainy Seafon, will live feven Days without any Food, rather than by going abroad 
 iboil the Luftre of his Skin. The more fat Dogs and Swine are, the nearer their Days are to an 
 fnd. The Miferies of the State are yet greater than my Hufband’s Riches. He wanted the 
 ^ rt While he was plundering the People, to win their Love. To me, he feems to be near great 
 Misfortunes. Would to God, I and my dear Babe were well rid of them. 
 
 This Difcourfe put the Mother of Ta tfe into fuch a Paffion, that the drove away her Daugh- 
 ter j n Law, who retired with her Child to her own Mother. That very Year in which Ta tfe 
 had laid down his Poll, he and his Servants were unhappily aftaffinated by a Company of Rob- 
 u ers w ho carried away all his Riches. They killed every one about the Houfe, except the Mo- 
 ther of tfe* Her Daughter in Law immediately returned to her, that (he might ferve her in 
 her old Age. Every one praifed the Forefight of the Daughter in Law, and the Wifdom fhe 
 had difeovered in preferring Virtue to Riches. People, were ravifhed to fee, that after fhe had laved 
 her own Life, and that of her Son, by her Refolution and her Forefight, that fhe fliould repair by 
 her Afliduity in ferving her Mother in Law, all that was blamable in her Manner of retiring. 
 
 fin tfe, the firft Minifter of 7//, was a Man of a very fliort Stature, but he had amongft his 
 Domeftics, a Giant eight Foot high. The Wife of this Domeftic, who like wife ferved Ten 
 tf was curious to fee the Equipage, one Day, as that Minifter went abroad in Ceremony. She 
 remarked, that her Hufband made his Horfe curvett, reared himfelf in the Stirrups ; in fhort, 
 aftumed great Aits, and feemed to be very proud of his vaft Height. When the Cavalcade 
 was returned, the Wife of this Giant taking him a-part, fchool’d him in this Manner. You arc, 
 it is true, a poor Man, but you deferve to be poor all your Life long. The Hufband being fur- 
 prized at this unexpected Compliment, afked her what fhe meant. Behold, faid flic, your Maf- 
 ter: He is fcarce three Foot high, and yet he fills the higheft Poll; in the Kingdom, and acquits 
 himfelf of it in fuch a Manner, as to procure his Prince a great deal of Glory, without adding 
 one Inch to his own Stature : I looked at him this Morning with all his Retinue, I admired his 
 humble, modeft, thoughtful, and almoft fearful Air. On the contrary, I obferved that you, 
 who tho’ you are about eight Foot high, are at beft, but a Slave, gave yourfelf Airs of Impor- 
 tance, and was quite full of yourfelf. I blufh’d for you, and I immediately retired. 'This Man 
 received her Reprimand very well, expreft a Refolution to amend, and afked his Wife in what 
 Manner he fliould behave. Imitate, anfwered fhe, imitate your Mafter Ten tfe : Happy, if you can 
 contain as much Wifdom and Virtue in your Stature of eight Foot, as he does in that little Body: 
 
 Serve him as he ferves his Prince: If you love to diftinguifli yourfelf, it ought to be in that 
 Manner. It is a common and a true Saying, that Virtue can crown the meaneft with Glory : 
 
 And this Glory is a great deal more folid than that of thofe, whom lome accidental Advantages 
 render haughty and proud. 
 
 The Hufband profited fo well by this LeCture, that he was quite a new Man. No body could 
 be more humble, more modeft, more diligent in his Service, more zealous for his Mafter, or 
 more exadt in fulfilling his Duties, than he was. Ten tfe was ftruck with this Change, and afked 
 how it came about. The Servant anfwered, that it was by means of his Wife, and told him the 
 Method ftie had taken. Ten tfe praifed the Wifdom of the Wife, and the Docility of the Hufband. 
 
 He valued a Man who was capable of making a conftant firm Refolution fo readily ; and gave 
 him a Poft, of which he acquitted himfelf fo well, that he was promoted, and at laft became 
 a great Officer. 
 
 Tfe yu was a Native of the Kingdom of TJu , and lived by the Labour of his Hands, but Example of 
 under a" mean Appearance, concealed a profound Wifdom. _ The King, who valued Virtue, and ^*^ ovc 
 knew how much this Subject poftefs’d, wanted to employ him ; and lent him two Meftengeis ment. 
 for that Purpofe, together with two Chariots loaded with Prefents, and an Older to tell him, 
 that the King defired that he would accept of thefe Prefents; with the Government, and general 
 Intendancy of that Part of his State that lies to the South of the River Whay. Tfye yu fmiled at 
 this Compliment, but without fpeaking a Word, and the Meflenger was obliged to return with 
 the Prefents, not being able to get any other Anfwer. 
 
 I he Wife of Tfye vu was then from home, and when fhe returned to hei Home, fhe obferved 
 the Trads of Chariots, which could not be far from the Gate. How ! my Hufband, fays fhe en- 
 tering into the Houfe, have vou forgot that Virtue and Difintereitednefs, which hitherto was all 
 your Pleafure? Chariots have come to our Door, and they have palsd no fuither. Doubt- 
 kfs they were loaded, for the TraCts ol them are very deep: Flow came ail this, I pray you? 
 
 The King, anfwered Tjye yu , not knowing my Character, and thinking that I was of fome Value, 
 
 Wanted to give me the Government ol a Part of his Kingdom. Fie font a Man on purpofe 
 with two Chariots loaded with Prefents, to invite me to accept of this I oft. \ on ought to re- 
 hile both the Prefents and the Poft, anfwered the Wife. 
 
 Tjyeyu 
 
Another. 
 
 Another. 
 
 Lye nyu, or, the Illuftrious Women. 
 
 yu wanting to know if his Wife fpoke fincerely, faid to her; We all aT under the 1,4 
 ence of a natural Inclination for Honours and Riches. Why fhould we not accept of 
 when they come in our Way ? And why fhould you blame me for not being infeniible of? 
 King’s Favours ? Alas ! anfwered the Wife in Tears, Juft ice, Honefty, Innocence, and to f av ,, 
 in one Word, Virtue is much fafer in a retired Life and a decent Poverty, than amidft the Hurl f 
 Bufinefs and the Enticements of Riches. Was it wife in you to make fo dangerous an Enchant? 
 We have now long lived together ; your Labour has furnifhed us with Food, and r ' b ' 
 
 Vi v a - lie v iw vr O ~ w ^ XD 7 j } 
 
 Rayment ; and thus we have buffered neither Hunger^ nor Cold. What can be more charming 
 
 2C- 
 
 mi".e with 
 
 J LVUJ Uivut y U.UM «• ^ ' — U *■ — 
 
 than a Life thus equally innocent and peaceful? Ought you not to have perlevered in it? p er ^ 
 haps you have not confidered the Dependance and Slavery that is infepeiable from thefe Pref 
 and Folds : With Refpeff to Virtue, they deprive a Man of Part of his Liberty; in other } 
 pedis, they are often incompatible with perfedt Honefty and exadd Equity. 
 
 fjye yu then being fatisfy’d with his Wife ; You may be eafy, reply ’d he, I have neither 
 cepted of Pofc nor Prefen t ; I congratulate you upon it, anfwer'd the Wife ; but fomewhat is 
 ft ill left undone, for it is not quite right to be a Member of a State, and to refufe to ferve the 
 Prince, when he defires our Services : Let us retire and live elfewhere. They then pack’d u D 
 their little Furniture, chang’d their Names on the Road, that they might not be known, and 
 removed into another Country. They who were afterwards acquainted with what T/ye y U did 
 praifed his Difintereftednefs : But above all, they beffow’d vaft Encomiums on his Wife ; who 
 without yeilding to her Hufband in any thing, difcover d a greater P orefight, and more elevated 
 Sentiments. 
 
 Lay tfe , having early retired from all the Trouble of the World, led a peaceable Life with hb- 
 Wife, in a folitary Retreat. The Walls of his Houfe were compofed of Reeds, and the Roof 
 of Thatch ; a Bed of plain Boards, and a Matt of Straw, were all the Furniture of his Cham- 
 ber ; and a coarfe Stuff ferved to cloath both his Wife and him. Their ordinary Food was Peafe, 
 which they lowed and reaped with their own Hands. It happened, that at the Court of Lfi] 
 as they were talking of the antient Sages, lomeone mentioned Lay tfe as being equal to any one 
 of them in Virtue Upon this, the King was defirous to have him at his Court; and to fend 
 him Prefents to invite him thither, but his Majefty being given to underftand, that probably Lay 
 tfe would not come, he refolved to go in Perfon, and to find him out. When he came to his 
 Hutt, he found him making Bafkets for carrying Earth. I am, faid the King humbly to him, 
 a Man without Undemanding, and without Wifdom. Yet I am charged with the Weight of a 
 State, which I have received from my Anceftors; help me to fupport it, I have come hither to 
 invite you. No, Sir, anfwered Lay tfe , I am a Hulbandman, and a Clown entirely unworthy 
 of the Honour, and ftill more uncapable of the Employment, which your Majefty is pleafed to 
 offer me ; I am young, and almoft helplefs ,faid the King, renewing his Inftances ; you can form 
 me to Virtue: I fincerely want to improve by your Underftanding and your Example: Lay if 
 •appeared to be fatisfied, and the King retired. 
 
 ' The Wife of Lay tfe being return’d from gather’d fome Wood for Fewel : What did this 
 Man want, faid floe, what is the Meaning of thefe Chariots whofe T rads I fee? It is the King 
 himfelf in Perfon, anfwered Lay tfe , who is come to prefs me to take the Government of the 
 State under him. And have you confented to this, replies the Wife? How could I refufe it, 
 anfwers the Hufband ? As for my {hare, anfwers the Wife, I know the Proverb which fays, be 
 i oho cats another Man’s Bread , fuhmits himfelf to fuffer his Blows. This may be well applied to 
 thofe who are about a Prince’s Perfon : Today, they are in Credit and Opulence, tomorrow, 
 difgraced and punifhed : And ail this according to the Whims of their Mailers. Y ou are 
 then going to put yourfelf in the Power of another ? 1 wifh that you never have much cauls to 
 repent this, tho’ I much fear you fhall. As for me, I declare that I never will expole my fell to 
 thefe Dangers: My Liberty is too dear to me, that I fhould thuspart with it, fuffer me to leave you ; 
 upon this, fhe went out and proceeded on the Road Tier Hufband cried out to her to return, and 
 told her, that he had not yet determined himfelf ; She would not deign fo much as to look back: but 
 going at one ftretch towards the South of the River Kyang , there flue flopp’d. Then finding feme 
 IJneafmefs within her with regard to the Manner in which fhe was to live, die anfwered heifeu 
 in thefe Terms. The Birds and other Animals, every Year let fall more Feathers and Hairs, 
 than will be fufficient to ferve me for Cloaths ; and there is more Corn and Fruit left mt*e 
 Fields, than will be fufficient to nourifh me. . , 
 
 Lay tfe , being touched with the Difcourfe and Example of his Wife, followed her, notmb- 
 Handing his Engagement, to the South of Kyang , a great many People followed theni, an 
 tranfported their Families thither: In lefs than a Year he formed a new Village, which in 
 ■ Years grew to be a large Town. , 
 
 The King of fjfi , having heard the Wifdom and Virtue of Yu long tfe chong much P ia!K jV 
 wanted to make him his Miniffer, and fent off a Man to him from his Court, to make him 
 propofal. Yu leng tfe chong having heard him, begged the Meffenger to wait fora Alonient^rw^ 
 that he would then come and give him an Anfwer. fie then went into the Inner-prut ^ 
 
 tiiivuvn-u nun cl iiciniuv, on'-* vv aaiuia a j ci v v. ci pOmpOUS Equips - . 5 T7 • fri'Uiy 
 
 be well ferved, and every other thing in Proportion : I fay again , what is your Opinion . 1 01 ^ 
 
Lye nyu, or, the Illuftrious Women. 619 
 
 Years, anfvvered the Wife, we have gained our Livelihood by a little Trade that we have carried 
 n n and we have wanted for none of the NecefTaries cff Life. Yet you have had leifure enough 
 for Reading, and from time to time to enjoy this fine Air: Even when you work, you are 
 never without your Books on one fide of you ; your Kin on the other* and a placid joy in the 
 Middle. The Equipage of which you lpeak, to me is but an empty Pomp ; as to the Table, it 
 may be let out with exquifite Dainties, which at prefen t you want: But is that worth your 
 chawing yourfelf with fo many Cares ? If you accept what is offered you, you muft at the fame 
 time" renounce that calm Joy which you tafte at prefent ; and you will be happy, if in the 
 refent Situation of Things, you efcape a fatal Death. 
 
 h he chong then came out and told the Meflenger, that he could not accept of the Honour he 
 Jid him, and that he begged the King would pitch upon fome body elfe to fill that Dignity ; he 
 then packed up his Furniture, that he might retire elfewhere with his Wife; and in" order 
 to be more concealed, he changed his fir ft Trade into that of a Gardener. 
 
 Chong eul, the fecojjd Son of Hyen kong the King of Fjin, left the Kingdom, that he might 
 ■ aVO id the Artifices of the Concubine Li ki , who had already by her Calumnies ruined his elder 
 Brother Shin feng. When he was retiring to the Kingdom of c Tfi i he paffed through the State 
 of Tfau. The King of that Country, far from doing honour to Chong eul , kept himfelf at a 
 pittance in a retired Place, from whence, thro’ a tranlparent Curtain, he could diftinCtly fee 
 Chong eul and his Retinue, as they paffed along. The Prince was not lingular in his Curiofity, 
 for the Ladies of the Place had the fame. One of them, the Wife of Hi fu ki , a great Man 
 in the Kingdom, having leen Chong eul pafs by, and confidered the AfpeCt of thofe who attended 
 him, called for her Hulband with fome Earneftnefs, and faid to him ; This fugitive Prince is fo 
 young, that no Judgment can yet be formed of his Character. But his Retinue is compofed 
 of a chofen Band. Above all, there are three who* feem to me of diftinguifbed Merit, and 
 they probably are Noblemen of that Kingdom : I am much deceived, if thefe People don’t find 
 the means of eftablifhing the Prince in his Throne, to which when he fhall arrive, he doubtlefs 
 will refent the good or bad Treatment of the States, thro, which he paffes, in this his Retreat. 
 
 Our Prince, who ufeshim fo haughtily, will be the firft that feels his Refentment; and in that. 
 
 Cafe, you muft be involved in his Misfortune. One of our vulgar Proverbs fays ; If you want 
 to know how the Son will turn out , look upon the Father or the Futor. Another Proverb lays; 
 
 One may know a great Man by feei?:g his Attendants , thd he does not fee himfelf. By thcle Rules 
 we may judge, that this fugitive Prince will one Day be a great King, and in a Condition to re- 
 venge the Affronts he now receives. Take my Advice, and pay your Court to him. 
 
 Fit ki believed his Wife ; and having no time to prepare any thing elfe, made the Prince a 
 Prefent of excellent Wine: And to enhance the Prefent, he placed a Diamond of vaft Value 
 upon the Veflel. Chong eul received the Wine, and returned to him the Diamond. When he 
 was reftored to his Father’s Throne, the firft Enterprize he undertook, was to ravage Tfau, that 
 he might revenge the NegleCt which the Prince of that Country had (hewn to his Perfon. But 
 he took care to give a Protection to Fu ki ; prohibiting any one not only from doing him any 
 Infult, but from even paffing the Bounds of his Enclofure. Every one endeavoured to carry 
 what they held deareft, to his Houfe; fome their Fathers, fome their Mothers ; and all who fled 
 thither were fafe. The Orders of the King of Ffn, in this, were fo punctually obey’d, that 
 there was a public Market at the Gate, where Goods were quietly bought and fold, as in Time 
 of Peace. Fit ki gave his Wife the Honour of the wife Courfe he had taken, and file received 
 great Encomiums. 
 
 Skitngau , while an Infant, one Day, as he was walking, met a two headed Serpent, which he 
 killed and buried. When he returned home, he went a crying to his Mother. What makes 
 you cry Child, faid the Mother ? Becaufe, anfwered the Boy, I have heard it faid, that whoever 
 fees a Serpent with two Pleads, dies. I happened on one to Day, as I was walking abroad. 
 
 .What beclme of the Serpent, faid the Mother? I killed it, replied the Child; and leaft any 
 one fhould be fo misfortunate after me, as to fee the fame ObjeCt, I buried it. Don’t cry Child, 
 anfwer’d (he, the Sight of that Serpent will never kill you: The Motive which made you 
 bury it, defeats all the malignant Qualities that were in it. There is no Misfortune but what 
 Charity can avert. Fyen, tho’ raifed far above us, hears and fees all that paffes here below. 
 
 Does not the Shu king fay ? “ Whang tyen protects Virtue wherever it is, without Acceptation of 
 Perfons.” Do not cry, my Child, you may be eafy; you will live and arrive at a high Rank. 
 
 In effeCt, Shu ngau became afterwards one of the firft Officers of his Country F/u. This Pre- 
 diction which was verify ’d in the Event, did great honour to his Mother; and fhe was looked 
 ‘upon, as one very well verfed in the Ways of Fyen. 
 
 Pe 1 tfong , by his Wit, arrived early at the higheft Pofts in the Court of Ffn: But he carried chamber of 
 about him a Failing which is dangerous every where, and ftill more dangerous at a Court, than ^ c ^ ho ' 
 elfewhere. From an Excefs of Honefty, he refufed every thing that was advanced, if he faw Hufband; 
 the leaft Glimpfe of Falfhood in it : And he did this with fo little Caution, that he frequently 
 covered People with Confufion. His Wife, who knew his Failing, was inceflantly exhorting 
 
 to correCt it. Hufband, faid fhe to him, it is commonly faid, that People have a natural And of vir- 
 Inclination for their Prince, even before he does them any good. But it is likewife laid, that a “ 10us Pru- 
 Robber has a natural Averfion for the Perfon he robs, even tho that Perfon has done him no \yjf e 
 huim. This proceeds from the People always expecting Good at the Hand of their Prince, and 
 Vol. I. ’ 7 U the 
 
Lye nyu, or, the llluftrious Women. 
 
 the Robber is always expecting Harm from the Perfon whom he robs. I conjure y 0u to . 
 this Reflexion to yourfelf, and be perfiiaded if there are fome who love Honefty wherever • 
 found, there are many more who hate it, becaufe they fear it. Your Honefty is feared at k a 
 by every Man, who is not equally honed; himfelf. You know there are a great Number of the?- 
 And they are fo many Enemies which you have, who will make you fooner or later f ee i y'"" 
 Effects of their Hatred : You ought to take a little more care of your Behaviour towards then 6 
 
 Notwithftanding the wife Advices of his Wife, Pe tjong marched on at his ordinary p ace< 
 
 Day as he returned from the Palace, he appeared more gay than ufual. I think, Laid hi s Wife to 
 him, that I fee in your Face, a Joy and Satisfaction which I have not before obferved. r 
 know the Caufe ? To Day, replied Pe tjong hugging himfelf, I was at Court with a great many 
 Officers of my Rank. The Converfation, in which I had a good Share, laded for a long time 
 and all of them unanimoufly did me the honour to compare me to the Philofopher law tfe 
 
 For my Share, an fwered his Wife, I have fometimes heard Perfons who fpeak little, and who do 
 every thing in a Ample Maner, compar’d to certain Trees who have but little Beauty, but whole 
 Fruits are excellent. I ffiould love a Comparifon of that Kind much better for you, than the one 
 you are fo vain of. For as they compare you to Tang tfe , Tang tfe himfelf may be compared to 
 a fair Tree without any Fruit. Tang tfe, it is faid, fpeaks a great deal, without taking much care 
 about what he fays. And this proves very troublefome to him in its Confequences. In this 
 RelpeCt, the Comparifon holds juft enough, but I don’t fee any Reafon why you ffiould be vain 
 of it. 
 
 Is not this, an fwered Pe tfong, the fame Tune always thrumm’d over and over again? You 
 adapt every thing to your own Notions. Iwant to reclaim you in good earned; and the Me- 
 thod I dehgn to purfue, is this. I will give an Entertainment here, to my Collegues, and be- 
 fore the Entertainment, we will enter into a Converfation. You final), from your inner Apart- 
 ment, hear all that paffes, and you fhall own yourfelf to be in the wrong. With all my 
 Heart, faid the Wife, I am iatisfied. The Day was then fixed, and they had a long Converfation, 
 which was followed by a much longer Entertainment. Pe tjong being, as ufual, full of his Suc- 
 cels, after he had feen his Company go away, went to his Wife, that he might have her Opinion 
 of the Matter. The Wife faw the Humour her Hufband was in, and knew that it would be 
 In vain to endeavour at that time to difabufe him. She therefore refolved to diffemble andfeem- 
 ingly to agree with him ; I own indeed, fays fhe, that your Companions efteem you, and give 
 you the Preference with Pleafure However, being very firmly perfuaded, that her Hufband had 
 every thing to fear from the Enemies he had made, file took another Way, without his perceiving 
 it, to withdraw him from their Vengeance : And for this Purpofe, took Advantage of the good 
 Humour in which fhe had put her Hufband, by feeming to be of his way of thinking. 
 
 After all, adds fhe, thefe Praifes which they beftow upon you, however fincere they may be, 
 ought never to render you blind to the prefent State of Affairs. The Kingdom is threatened 
 with great Confufion. Do you take your Meafures fo as not to be ruined in it? You know very 
 well that the Royal Family is divided, and that the Divifion encreafes every Day. In fuch 
 Junctures as thefe, the fafeft Way is to retire elfewhere without any Noife: But this can never 
 be done fo long as you are in Poft. Therefore let the Storm which threatens us, be never fo 
 dreadful, we ought to wait for it with Courage, but without being (*) lulled afleep ourfelves. 
 The Divifion amongfl the Princes is fo great, that the worft Part we can aCt, is that of join- 
 ing with no Party. Chew li is a Prince of great Merit ; and he either will get the better, or at 
 leaf! he will find fome Refourfe. For my Share, if my Advice is taken, you will join 
 yourfelf with thefe who are at the Head of his Party, and engage yourfelf with him. 
 
 Pe tjong having mufed upon this for fome time; you are in the Right of it, faid he to his 
 Wife. In Confequence of this Advice, he united himfelf ffriCtly with Pi yang^ the Head of 
 the Party of Chew li , at the very time that the Enemies of Pe tjong were about to ruin him by 
 a Calumny, which certainly would have coft him his Head. The Divifion in the^loyal fa- 
 mily broke out foon after. Pi yang conveyed Chew li out of the Kingdom: And Pe tjong 
 joining them, fhunned the Blow which he was about to have received, before he was aware. They 
 who were acquainted with this ConduCt, praifed the Wifdom and Forefight of the Wife of 
 Pe tjong. 
 
 Ling kong , the King of Wey, one time difcourfing with his Queen, pretty early in the Night, 
 they heard a great Noife of Horfes and Chariots, which came from the Baft: When this Caval- 
 cade drew near the Palace, the Noife ceafed all of a fudden, and fometime after began townim 
 the Weft. Whence can this happen, faid the King by way of dilcourfe? Doubtlefs, 
 anfwered the Queen, it is Li pe yu. How do you know that, faid the King, fo as to be pohtiw 
 of it? I know, replied the Queen, that the Rite requires every Man to alight before the Bate 
 of the Palace: And they who carry their RefpeCt as far as it can be carried, order Matters o 
 with their Retinue, as that they make very little or no Noife, when they pafs by the Cate, 
 I likewife know, that a good Subjedt with Regard to his Prince, like a good Son with Regai 
 his Parents, does not ferve him in Appearance only, but difcharges his Duty when itisdaffi^ 
 well as when it is broad Day. But I know none but Li pe yu in your Kingdom, who ^ 
 Exadtnefs : For which Reafon, I affure you it is he that has paffed. The King being cunou* 
 
 (*) She thought that if the Prince left the Kingdom, as he terecl from the Vengeance of his Enemies, 
 actually did, her Hufband, by following him, would be ftiel- 
 
Lyenyu, or, the Uluftrious Women. 631 
 
 , w t he Truth, left the Queen for a Moment, informed himfelf who it was that had paft 
 !° aiul found that it was actually fti peyti. _ 
 
 ^However, returning to the Room in which the Queen was ; Madam, faid he fmiling, I am 
 , - led hut you have not hit upon the Matter. The Queen then filling out a Bumper, and pre- 
 P* ’ it to the King, Since I am deceived, faid file, you ought to be joyful. Why joyful, faid 
 TlCinF? Becaufe, anfwered the Queen, only one ft peyti hath hitherto appeared in your 
 (n | 0I ^ . And you have difeovered another as punctual as he is. On this Account, I wifii you 
 
 * & 'p} ie Knowledge of this is worth all the Pains you have been at: For upon the Virtue 
 f your Officers, depends the Happinefs or your State. This Anfwer at once furprized and 
 
 °leafed the King. He difeovered his Satisfaction to the Queen, and told her that there was 
 
 * deed no other ft pe yu. You guefied right, continued he, for it was he who paffed by. The 
 tilin ' 7 took Air, and did honour to the Queen. 
 
 jj n g long, the King of LJi \ at firft married Shing ft of the Kingdom of Lu. By her he had Love of j u{ -_ 
 a Sou named Quango whom he defigned fiiould be his Succeffor. Sbing ft being dead, Ling tice in a 
 
 fubttltute in 111s IVUUIU XJU, inc oun ui ijc, uti x uug ijc «u.iu any iuuccucu 
 
 in perfuading Ling kong to agree to this Change, but the Queen Chong tje endeavoured to dif- 
 fuade him from it, by reprefenting that it was contrary to Cuftom, and that thefe Experiments 
 had always fatal Confequences. Quango faid file, is the elder, he is appointed to fucceed, and 
 w hy fiiould he be degraded without any Ileafon ? I 1 his is deliberately feeking for Misfortunes. 
 
 If \ repent of it, anfwered the King, that is my Bufinefs. Chong tje in vain oppofed it after 
 this and was ridiculed, as oppofing the Advancement of her own Son. Ling kong pufiied on by 
 the intriguing Tong tfc , declared Quang to be degraded from his Rank, appointed Tu to fucceed* 
 him and gave him Kau lyew for his Governor. Some time after, when Ling kong fell fick, and 
 was at the Point of Death, Kau lyew made forne Steps to prepare the Subjects for the advancement 
 of Tu, but did not meet with the defired Succefs, for the Eyes of Ling ’kong were fcarcely doled, 
 when ftwi Jhu. cut the Throat of Kau lyew, and placed T>uang upon the Throne. It was then 
 feen, that the Queen Chong tfc was in the Right; and every one praifed her Equity and Wifdom. 
 
 Kong ping tfc pi , of the Kingdom of Lu , having interr’d his elder Brother, was touched, and 
 even wearied out with the Lamentations of his Sifter in Law. Prefenting himfelf before the 
 Gate of the Widow’s Apartment, with a defign to comfort her, he told her by way of Compli- 
 ment, that file ought to moderate her Affliction, for he would take care that file fiiould be again 
 happily married. However, he let feveral Years pals without minding his Promife. The King 
 of having offered to make him one of his Minifters, he confulted with his Sifter in Law, if he 
 fhould accept of it or not. No! anfwered (he, you ought not. But why ought I not, replies 
 typi? Do you afk why, faid file? My Hufband was fcarce buried, when you came and told me 
 by way of Comfort, That you would marry me again. This was ridiculoufly unfcafonable, 
 and a flagrant Violation of the Rites. My Mourning has been over for feveral Years, and you 
 have neither done nor faid any thing, in order to know my prefent Difpofition. This is not a<ft- 
 ing like a Man of Senfe. Can a Man who is capable of thefe Kind of Faults, fuftain with 
 Honour, the Poll of a Minifter,? For my Share, I think he cannot. 
 
 If you wanted to be married again, anfwered ftf'e pi , why did you not tell me fo youifeif ? 
 
 A Woman ought never to make thefe Kind of Advances, anfwered the Widow. They upon 
 whom file depends, ought to make them for her. Befides, what 1 have laid, does not piocced 
 from the Defire I have to a fecond Marriage, for it has always been my Averfion. It is only to 
 make you fenfible, how incapable you are of the Poft that is ofieicd you. A Man, who pietcnds 
 tojud ,T e of Colours with his Eyes (hut, muft be deceived. Is not this true? I tell you Sir, the 
 Cafes are parallel If a Man like you, who does not underftand even the moft common Things 
 of Life, fiiould pretend to be a Minifter of State, he cannot fail to draw down upon himfelf 
 the Curfes of Men, and the Chaftifement of ftyen. Beware of this, and take my Advice, not 
 
 to accept of the Poft. 
 
 type did not mind his Sifter in Law, whom he heard only by way of Amufement He 
 accepted of the Poft of Minifter, and before the Year was expired, he died under the Hands 
 of an Executioner. When he was dying, he did Juftice to the Zeal and the Wifdom of his 
 Sifter in Law, whofe Advice he had looked upon as a Piece of Female Revenge. 
 
 Ntrayvang, King of JVey, feeing the Hereditary Prince at an Age of having Children, caufed 
 young Ladies to be fought out, who might be raffed to the Rank of his Wives. Amongft thofe ^ 
 who were brought to Court, there was one that pleafed Nga y vang, who fent the others to the 
 Palace of the Hereditary Prince, and caufed her to enter into his own. lu eul a Lord of the 
 Court, told this Fad to his Mother. That is impoffible, faid file, it is a ftrange Diforder. Y on 
 ought tooppofeit ftrenuoufiy. Alas! The Kingdom has powerful Enemies, whole Forces are 
 vaftly fuperior to hers. A perfed Virtue may fupply feme Deficiency in Point ot Strength ; this 
 has frequently happened : But what muft become of a State, whofe Prince is deft ltute both of 
 Strength and Virtue? The poor Prince does not perceive, for want of Undemanding, he does 
 not perceive the Wrong he does. You, and your Colleagues, ought to make him feuiible of it. 
 
 The Intereft of your Families being joined to the Welfare of the State, you ia\e a 011 e >oi 
 gationupon you, to admonifii him, that you may prevent, as much as hes m yoi^Powei^ne 
 
 nour. 
 
Conjugal 
 
 AfFe&ion. 
 
 Lye nyu, or, the Illuftrious Women. 
 
 Confequences of fuch an Injuftice. If others are too cowardly to fpeak out, you, my S on 0 , , 
 not to be wanting in your Duty. Speak out, this is a Duty you owe to the Prince, of’JW 
 you are a Servant, and to the State of which you are a Member. 5 ‘° m 
 
 ' Ye euly animated by his Mother’s Words, fought a favourable Opportunity of difcourfin* , 
 the Prince. But before it prefented, he was fent to the Court of Tfi, upon a prefling Negotiat’'^ 
 His Mother feeing that her Son had left the Court, without being able to fpeak with the h'n^' 
 caufed herfelf to be carried to the Gate of the Palace. There hie lifted aloft a Petition as W 
 the Contents of which were, The Widow of Kyo yo has Jomewhat at Heart , which troull ' 
 her. She wants to commmunicate it to his Majejly. The King ordered die diould be introduced 
 to his Prefence. As foon as die entered, addrefling herlelf to the _ King, Sir, fa id (he, y our Sc r 
 vant ha^ always heard the exadt Obfervance of the Rites, efpecially of thofe due from Man to 
 Woman, reckoned among thofe things that are of the greateft Importance to the Good of ° 
 State. Our Sex has commonly more Softnefs than Refolution. Doubtlefs on that Account it h 
 that the Rites ordain, that Maidens diould be early married. Fifteen Years of Age is the com- 
 mon Time of betrothing, and twenty, of confummating the Marriage. But according to thefe 
 fame Rites, when a Maiden receives the Prefents that are made her, fhe is looked upon as the 
 Spoufe of him, on whofe Account die accepts them. There are certain Ceremonies to be ob- 
 ferved on this Head ; and in all Times, our wifeft Princes have given the Pattern ; Experience" 
 having often diewn us that thereon depends the Happinefs and the Unhappinefs of 1 States! 
 As much as Ton /^contributed to eftablifh the Hya Dynafty, fo much did Mo hi promote its 
 Ruin. We may fay the fame thing of Sin and Tan ki , with Regard to the Shang Dynafty : And 
 of Tay tfe and Pan tfe , with Regard to the Chew Dynafty. Yet you, Sir, contrary to the Rites, 
 take to yourfelf a Wife who was deftined for your Heir; and without remembering that 
 your Kingdom is furrounded with powerful Neighbours, and cannot fubfift if the leaft Confufion 
 happen, you yourfelf are introducing a Diforder. 
 
 The King having attentively heard this Remonftrance: I am in the Wrong, Paid he : And 
 immediately he caufed the Woman he deflgned to keep for himfelf, to remove to the Apartment 
 where the Wives of the Hereditary Prince were. He gave a confiderable Prefent to this Widow, 
 who alone had the Courage to admonifh him. And when Tit cal had returned from executing 
 his Com million, he advanced him from the Regard he had to his Mother. Ever after that time, 
 Ngay hang applied himfelf a great deal more to, and was more exaff in, ail his Duties. He 
 eftablifhed fuch Order in his Houfhold and in his Kingdom, that his Neighbours, tho’ powerful, 
 and very ill affeefted towards him, durft never attack him. This Adtion did a great deal of ho- 
 nour to the virtuous Mother of Yu eul. 
 
 A young Woman of Shin , was promifed to a young Man of Fong. When they were both 
 marriageable, the young Man and his Relations came to demand the young Lady, but without 
 making the regulated Prefents, or obferving the Ceremonies; fo that the betrothed Spoufe refufed to 
 leave her Father’s Houfe. As they were prefling her to get over thefe Formalities. It is a com- 
 mon Saying, anfwered fhe, That a good Beginning is of Importance in all Undertakings ; and that 
 a Fault which at firf appears fight , may have fatal Confluences. What holds true, continued 
 fhe, in every thing, can it prove falfe in Marriage ? Were not the Duties betwixt Man and Wife, 
 the firft that fubfifted among Mankind ? And are they not the moft important of all the Duties of 
 civil Life? Befldes,the End of Marriage is to fupport Families/and as much as poflible, to perpetu- 
 ate the Honours preferibed by the Rites to our Anceftors, by giving them Pofterity. But it is a 
 common and a true Saying, That the Water , whofe Spring is muddy , can never have a clear 
 Stream. Threfore I never fhall marry againft the Rites. A Law-fuit was then commenced, 
 and flie buffered a great deal, but fhe continued obftinate, in faying, that fhe would rather part 
 with her Life, than give her Confent. So fhe lived a Maid all her Life. 
 
 Pe i, the Daughter of Swen hong , King of Lit, was promifed to Kong qnang, the Prince of 
 Song. The time appointed for the Nuptials being come, Kong quang did not himfelf come to 
 take away Pe i , and was fatisfied with fending a Nobleman as his Proxy. But Pe i refufed to go 
 along with him ; tho’ at laft, in Obedience to her Father and Mother, flue confented. At the 
 End of three Months, the Prince of Song having performed the ufual Ceremonies, of feeing his 
 new Spoufe in the Hall of his Anceftors, he wanted to confummate the Marriage. But Pc i fe- 
 fufed to allow him, becaufe he had not obferved the Rites in fetching her away. In order to in- 
 duce her to confent, he was obliged to procure a prefling Order from the King her Father, ana 
 the Queen her Mother. Ten Years after, fhe became a Widow. In this State of Life, as be- 
 fore, fhe preferved always an extreme Attachment to the Rites. _ , 
 
 One Night her Palace being on Fire; Save yourlelf, Madam, cried one, the Fire gains Groun . 
 According to the Rites, anfwered fhe, a Woman in my Condition, ought not to appear even m 
 her Hall, without two of her Maids of Honour. I wait for them, and then I will lcmov . e ,' 
 The one came, but the other did not appear. They cried to the Princefs again, to fave hei e > 
 but fhe would not confent till the laft Extremity : All the Princes of that Age, praifeu ant- 
 admired her Conftancy. 
 
 A Lady of Song, being married to a Native of Tfay, the Hufband was feized with a/ i J I1 S e 
 rousDifeafe. The Mother of the Wife, wanted to recal her Daughter home to her. ho ■ ^ 
 fwer’d the young Lady, I look upon this Accident that has happen’d to my Hufband, as ^ 
 pening to myfelf. Befides, it is ufual for a Woman to live and die in the fame Houfe wKie^^ 
 
^33 
 
 Lye nyu, or, the Illuftrious Women. 
 
 . been once placed. I will take care not to remove, fora troublefome Diftemper with which 
 ^Hnlband is unhappily feized. When our Relations are lick, if the Phyficians prefcribe for 
 n ^ m t he Herb Few and the Herb / , we immediately go to gather them ; and however noxious 
 smell of thefe Herbs are, we fill our Hands with them, and put them into our Bofom if it 
 •needful, in order. to extract from them the Juice: Ought I to do lefs for my Hufband? Every 
 one praifed this young Woman; and her Mother made what fire laid upon the Herbs Few and 
 / the Subject of an Ode which (lie compofed in her Praifes. 
 
 ; ]Aon% i, the Daughter of JVha, was promifed to Hyau hong , the Prince of Ffi. This Prince 
 frequently endeavoured to get the Bride home without fo many Ceremonies, but fire would never 
 nfent to this. As Hyau hong delay’d making the nuptial Prefents, and doing the ufual 
 Ceremonies, he was nick-named the Chafte. This haftened him to defray the Expences of his 
 Nuptials; and he came according to the Rites, in Perfon, to carry Mong i from the Houfe of her 
 father Wha. Mong / being informed three times, that Hyau kong was come in Perfon, fuffered 
 herfelf to be conducted to her Spoufe’s Houfe. When fhe came thither, every thing paffed ac- 
 cording to the Rites, and her Delicacy had Reafon to he fatisfied. 
 
 But lbme Years after, Hyau kong going to Lyang /ye, wanted Mong i to go along with him; 
 the Chariot which carried her over-turned, and broke in Pieces, yet Mong i was not wounded. 
 
 m kong immediately fent off one of the heft Chariots in his Equipage, to conduct her back to 
 < 7 ^ for fear of fome other Accident happening to her. But this Chariot not being a Womans, 
 y[ m n t would not go into it ; and fpeaking through the Curtain which fhe had drawn up, to the 
 Officer, who was fent to her by the King : A Woman of my Rank, faid die, never appears, even 
 in a Hall, without her two Maids of Honour. Does die pafs from one Apartment into another? 
 
 She muff: let the Noife, which die makes on purpofe with the Ornaments of her Cloaths, to be 
 heard. Tho’ fhe feldom goes abroad ; yet when fhe does, the Rites prefcribe what fhall be her 
 Cloaths, and what her Equipage. All this is wifely eftablidied, both for preferving exterior Appear- 
 ances, as for keeping the Mind and the Heart upright. But this Chariot that is brought me, is not in 
 Order, and I cannot ufe it. To flay longer here, is ft ill worfe. Death is the fpeedieft Courfe, 
 and I will rather die than do any thing againft the Rites. The Officer galloped back, to report 
 this Difcourfe to the King. A fuitable Chariot was immediately fitted up, in which Mong i re- 
 turned to Ffi. 
 
 Chau vang , King of Ffu, going abroad in a Voyage of Fleafure, carried along with him one A Qu een dies 
 of his Wives, a Daughter of the" King of Ffu One Day, as he left her in a pretty agreeable to lacisfie an 
 little Ifland, on the Banks of the great River ~Kyang, he received News, that the Water had rifen°^^ b ' 
 very high, all of a Bidden. Upon this, he immediately difpatched fome Lords, to bring the the Rues. 
 Princefs from the Place fhe was then in. Thefe Lords rode in Poft-hafte to the Princefs, to de- 
 foe her to make all the hafte fhe could out of the Bland, and to repair to the Place where the 
 King was, and whether they had Orders to conduct her. When the King calls for me, anfwered 
 foe, he gives his Seal to them whom he fends off. Have you the Seal? The Fear, leaft the Wa- 
 ters fhould overtake you, anfwered they, made us fet out in hafte, and negledl that Precaution. 
 
 Then you muft return, anfwered fine, for I won’t follow you without it. As they reprefented to 
 her, that the Rife of the Water was very fudden, and in all Appearance would be very great; if 
 they fhould return for the Seal, it would be impoffible for them to return in time. I fee plainly, 
 anfwered fhe, that by following you, I five my Life, and by remaining here, I perifh. But to 
 pafs over a Matter of fuch Importance, that I may efcape Death, would be to fail in Fidelity and 
 Courage at the fame time. It is much better for me to die. They then fet out in hafte to get 
 the Seal; but notwithftanding all the Diligence they ufed, the Ifland was laid under Water when 
 they returned, and the Princefs, with all her Attendants were drowned. The King regretted her 
 mightily, but he yet more praifed her F idelity and Conftancy. 
 
 Pe kmg , King of Ffu, being dead, the King of U being informed of the Wifdom, Virtue, and 
 Beauty of’ his Widow, fent off a Nobleman to her with a large Sum, two Diamonds of a vaft 
 value, and thirty Chariots well equipt, to court her foi his W Be. In the Life-time of my 
 Spou fe, faid fhe, while he was adting abroad, I did my beft to regulate the In fide of his Houfe; 
 
 I likewife was employed with his other Wives, in the Works that are proper for our Sex. At 
 prefent, having loft my Hufband, I defign to pafs the Remainder of the Days that Fyen fhali 
 give me, near °h is Tomb. I know the Value of the Rank which your Mafter offers me: His 
 Prefents’ to invite me, are magnificent, but I cannot accept of the Honour he offers me, without 
 rendering mvfelf unworthy "of it; for it would make me forget my deceafed Hufband, whom I 
 want to honour in Death as I ufed to do in Life. The GgieY of having loft him, ought to have 
 deprived me of Life ; and it is failing in Point of Affedion, that I have been able to furvive him : 
 
 I often reproach mvfelf for it, but I will take care not to forget mvfelf fo far, as to marry ano- 
 ther. Carry back your King’s Prefents, and retire yourfelf. ^ The King of U, praifed the Reio- 
 lution of this Princefs, and honoured her with the Name of ('") Chin ki. . 
 
 Ling vang, the King of Wey, died without leaving Children by the Queen his Wife, but left RaceinfIanc . 
 a Son by another of his Wives of the fecond Order, who was immediately declaied King. A 1 11S of Humility 
 Promotion made no Alteration in the Mother, who knew how to preferve her Rank. She ho- in 
 loured and ferved the Queen Dowager, without in the leaft relaxing in. hei Caies. Anti the bine ot a 
 young King, after his Mother’s Example, did the fame. At the End of eight \ ears, the Queen King. 
 
 Vol. I. 7 X takmg 
 
 V- 
 
 (•) Chin, fignifies Chafte ; A7, a Queen, famous in firft Antiquity. 
 
Surprizing 
 Effeft of 
 Chaftity. 
 
 A faithful 
 Widow. 
 
 Lye nyu, or, the Uiuftrious Women. 
 
 taking the Mother of this Prince afide, fa id to her : I am charmed, both with the Ivp 
 which you treat me, and the Care with which you inculcate on the Prince your Son, theT m 
 Sentiments: Perhaps I have been in the Wrong to admit of your Services fo long, at 
 now time to return you Thanks. Your Son is on the Throne ; and it is not convenient ’ V 8 
 the Mother of a King fhould ferve in the Quality of a fecond Wife. I am a Widow whf! 
 Children. It is enough for me, if I am differed to pafs the Remainder of my Days quietly h° Ut 
 I am pofitively refolved to quit this Apartment of Honour, to yeild it to you, and neve/ // 
 into it but at certain times, that I may have the Happinefs to fee yoiu enter 
 
 What are you telling me, anfwered the Mother of the young King? Give me Leave to f 
 that you have not thought well of the Affair; the King your Spoufe, and my Matter, had tT’ 
 Misfortune to die young : A hard Fate for a Prince ! Pie was not fo happy as to have a Son by l 
 Wife ; he had only one by me, who was but his Servant : This was another Matter of GAf^ 
 him when he was dying. What ! would you give him a third after his Death, by degrading ID 
 Wife, to honour his Servant ? Do you refledt upon this ? It is a common and a true Sayin/kj/t 
 the Zeal of a good Subjedt, and the Piety of a dutiful Son, ought never to relax with the Num 
 ber of Years. It is as little allowable for me to be weary of the Rank which I hold with pf 
 gard to you. It is my Duty to honour and to ferve you. If there is any Honour in having rrC”* 
 a Succeffor to your Hufband, this Honour cannot free me from what I owe you, as his Wife & 
 
 Do not let ns talk more, anfwers the Queen, of what you and I were under the late King my 
 Hufband. His, and your Son, is now upon the Throne : Therefore, notwithflanding the Frank 
 nefs with which you offer to pay ine Honours and Services, I cannot accept of them, without 
 doing a Kind of Injury to the Prince, in the Perfon of his Mother. 
 
 The Concubine made no Reply : But going to the King her Son, Sir, faid (he, I have always 
 heard, that a wife Man ought never to fuffer any thing that is irregular : Regularity, in my Opi- 
 nion, partly confifls, in maintaining the ancient Rites, fo as that every one may keep their proper 
 Rank. Yet the Queen Confort of your Father, wants to quit her own Apartment, and prdies 
 me to take upon me the Rank which lire holds at Court. This is prefling me to atft irregularly: 
 But I will rather die than do it: And as I fee the Queen cannot be moved by my Remon- 
 ffrances, I will move her by my Death. When fhe had fpoken thus, fhe put herfelf in a Pof- 
 ture to give herfelf a mortal Blow, but fhe was prevented. The King then diffolving into Tears, 
 endeavoured to appeafe her, but fhe would not confent to live, till the Queen, being informed of 
 her Refolution, promifed her, but with regret, to preferve her own Rank, and to allow her to 
 ferve and honour her, as formerly. All the World was furprized and charmed, to fee how for- 
 ward thefe two Women were to pay a mutual Deference, the one to the other. This deferves 
 the Name of Wifdom, and of a Virtue worthy the Encomiums of all Ages. 
 
 A young Lady of Angular Beauty, and of approved Merit, loft her Hufband when fhe was 
 very young. The richeft Men in the Kingdom courted her very earneftly, but all in vain. 
 The King himfelf hearing of her Virtue and Beauty, courted her in form, and fent to her a 
 great Officer, with the ordinary Prefen ts. Her Anfwer was as follows : My Hufband, tis true, 
 foon left me a Widow, but i never will have another. I have wifhed to have followed him, but 
 he has left me a Son whom I muft educate. Many have courted me, but all in vain ; and when 
 I thought myfelf delivered from their Importunities, the King himfelf renews them. Is it pofiible 
 ftill to doubt, whether I will forget my deceafed Hufband, fo far as to take another, and to facri- 
 fife my Duty to a fplendid Fortune? I want to prove in good earned, that I am not capable of 
 fo much Mean nefs, and to undeceive every one, who does not know my Sentiments upon this 
 Head . 
 
 After die had fpoken in this Manner, die took a Mirror in one Hand, and a Razor in the other, 
 and cut oft' her own Nofe. Now, fays fhe, I am punifhed, for having differed fo many People 
 to doubt of my Refolution. Carry this Anfwer to the King, That if I do not put myfelf to 
 Death, it is becaufe I have not Courage to leave my Son at fo tender an Age. What I have done, 
 is diffident. It was doubtlefs for my Beauty, that the King courted me. Tell him, that my 
 Face is now only the Figure of Deformity and Uglinefs, and then he will eadly delift. The 
 Officer related to the King what he had feed. The Prince praifed the Refolution of the young 
 Widow, gave her the Title of Kan king , and decreed her other Honours. 
 
 A young Officer of Chin , married a Girl of fixteen Years of Age; but a War iuddenly 
 breaking out loon after, he was obliged to ferve in the Campaign. Before he left his Wife, he 
 laid to her: It is uncertain whether I fhall live or die. How can I be dire that I fhall eicapethe 
 Dangers of this War? I leave you mv Mother in Law, who has no other Child but me; in 
 cafe I die, what fhall become of her? Do you promile me, that you will take care of hen 
 Yes, anfwers the Wife, I do promife. 
 
 The Officer having actually died in the War, the young Widow took very great care of llLr 
 Mother in Law, working Night and Day with her own Elands, that fhe might want for nothing* 
 The three Years of Mourning being over, as fhe was young and childlefs, her Father and Mo- 
 ther wanted to bring her back to their Houfe, that they might marry her a fecond Time, ■ 
 file rejected the Propofal with great Refolution. Faithful nefs and Juft ice, faid fhe to them, 
 our principal Duties ; when you married me, you yourfelves recommended nothing to me, 
 much as AffeCtion and Obedience to my Hufband. But you know that that dear Manxmen 
 went to the War, where he loft his Life, exprefs’d to me the Uneafinefs his Piety gave him, j' 1 . 
 
Lye nyu, or, the Uluftrious Women. 
 
 Re a a rd to what fiiould become of his Mother in cafe (he loft him ; and afked me if I would pro- 
 lific him to take care of her. This I promifed; but beftdes my promife, there is a Duty incum- 
 0 n a Daughter in Law, to ferve her Mother in Law. My Hufband’s Death, far from freeing 
 
 635 
 
 jne from this Duty, puts me under frefh Obligations to perform it. Not to difeharge it would ren- 
 der me guilty of Unfaithful nefs and Injuftice, my deareft Hufband will pafs for an undutiful 
 Son, who had neglecfted to provide effedually for the Support of his Mother, and who lightly 
 nailed to a faithful Wife. Let me die rather than expofe my Hufband or my Elf to fuch Re- 
 proaches. 
 
 * The Father and the Mother, feeing the Daughter refolute, fpoke no more of marrying; her a 
 fecondTitne. The Mother in Law liv’d 28 Years longer, fhe fupplying her Neceftities, and diligently 
 ferving her, to herlaft Breath. And after her Death, the paid her the laft Duties, and omitted 
 nothing with Regard to the appointed Ceremonies. The Conftancy, Faithfulnefs, and Diligence 
 of this Widow in ferving her Mother in Law, procured her a great deal of Efteem. The Magiftrate 
 of Whay yang related them at Court, and the then reigning Emperor, fent her forty Pounds 
 'Weight of Gold, gave her the Title of (*) Ryan ft! , and decreed her other Honours. 
 
 Vu vong King of Lit , having gone to pay his Homages to the Emperor Swen gang, cau fed Ins 
 eldeft Son ICo , and his fecond Son Hi, to attend him. Swen vang had no great Notion of the 
 elder of thefe two Brothers, but took a great liking for the younger, fo that he appointed him 
 Succeffor to the King his Father. In effect, when Vu kong died, Hi mounted his Throne, and 
 
 A Modefl: 
 young Lady. 
 
 4 O • 
 
 patch the little Ching 
 
 At the fir ft Noife of this Aftault, the Governcfs of the young Prince ftript him of his C'loaths, A Loyal 
 and put them upon her own Child, whom fhe laid in the Royal Cradle. The Rebels kill’d Nurle * 
 this Child, and being perfwaded that it was Prince Ching, neglected the Reft, fo that the Go- 
 vernefs efcaped with the young Prince in her Arms. She fcarce got out of the Palace when fhe 
 met one of the great Lords of the Kingdom; who was Uncle by the Mother’s fide to the young 
 Prince. Governefs, faid this Lord to her a-part, is my Nephew Ching dead ? No ! Sir, laid Ihe, 
 here he is, I have put my own Son into the Prince’s Cradle, and they have Murdered the One 
 inftead of the Other. This Nobleman then gave the Governefs an Oppurtunity to efcape fufely 
 with the Prince : He remained concealed for eleven Years ; at the end of which, all the great 
 Men of Lu unamimoufly addreft the Emperor that Pc yu fhould be put to Death ; and the young 
 Prince railed to the Throne of his Father. The Emperor’s Confent being obtained Ching was 
 
 acknowleged King of Lu. When his Acceftion to the Throne was celebrated, the Governefs, 
 
 who had faved his Life at the expence of her own Blood, was not forgotten. 
 
 After Ching vang King of Lfu had mounted the Throne, he placed himfelf upon an Emi- 
 nence, where he might fee all the Women who were appointed to Lodge in his Palace pals by. 
 
 Every one raifed their Eyes to him, fome more, and fome lefs boldly, that they might look at 
 the Prince as they pafted. One Woman named %fe vu, always keept her Eyes upon the Ground 
 and mode ft ly palfed by without giving the leaft fign of Curiofity or Unea finds. Ching vang be- 
 ing ftruck with this Modefty, and wanting to amufe himfelf a little; Young Beauty, who are 
 palling by, faid he, I beg you would give me one Glance. Lfe vu did notfeem to hear him but 
 went on, her Eyes being Sill fix’d on the Ground: Ching vang would not reft here; One Glance, 
 faid he, and I will make you my Wife ; but Ljc vu never raifed her Eyes. The Prince added, that 
 he would give her a certain Sum of Money, and raife her Family. His Promifes never moved 
 her : At laft Ching vang came down from the Eminence, that he might approach and talk more 
 conveniently to her. What, faid he, I offer to make you my Wife, together with other Ad- 
 vantages, if you will look at me as you go by, yet you cbftinately refute to do it. Do you 
 
 then put fo high a Price upon your Looks. 
 
 Great Sir, anfvver’d Lfe vu gravely, Bafhfulnefs and Modefty are the Ornaments of our Sex ; 
 
 I thought it was againft Decency, and againft my Duty, to raife my Eyes to look at you on the 
 Eminence whereon you was placed. This at firft made me keep my Eyes on the Ground : If 
 I had raifed them afterwards on the magnificent Promifes you were p'leafed to make me, I then 
 had a died from Ambition and Intereft, and facrifiled my Duty to thefe two Paftions, and thereby 
 render’d myfelf unworthy the Honour you did me. Thefe are my Excufes, and the Motives of 
 my Conduit. Ching vang , being charmed with her Anfwer, took her for his Wife. 
 
 Lfi declared War againft Lit The' Army of Lfi encamping on the Frontiers of Lu, the 
 Centinels faw a Woman, who was holding one Child in her Arms, and dragging another after 
 her by the Hand, flying towards the Mountains. Some Soldiers running after her, Ore quitted 
 the Child file was carrying, took up the other and redoubled her Pace. The Child whom file 
 had quitted, followed at a Diftance, and cried fo pitifully that it was enough to melt the Hearts 
 of the Soldiers ; the Woman however fled without once looking back. Ihe General of the 
 Army of Lfi who was hard by, alk’d the Child, whom they took up, n the Woman who fled 
 was his Mother. The Child anfwer’d that fhe was. They then afk’d, if the Child whom ihe 
 Mother carry’d away was his elder or younger Brother. I he Child ieply d that he was no 
 
 Brother 
 
 (*) Hjau filial Piety. F.'i a Woman who is, or has been Married. 
 
 (a) It is Kin in the French. 
 
.1 
 
 &Y> 
 
 Lye nyu, or, the Illuftrious Women. 
 
 Brother of his. The General’s Curiofity was raifed ; and he ordered two Horfemen to H’ 
 after the Woman full Speed, and to bring her back, which was immediately done. lfi P 
 
 When flie came up ; Whofe is that Child, faid the General to her , whom you carry j n v 
 
 is the Child whom you dropt when you fled ? The Child I carry^ anfw^J 
 
 Arms : and whofe 
 
 fhe, is the Child of my elder Brother, and the Child I left behind me is my own Son ; 
 myfelf clofely purfued and defpairing to be able to five both, I quitted my own Child/ H 0 !;» 
 faid the General, can any thing be dearer to a Mother than her own Child ? Did you q U ; t v // 
 own, to fave your Brother’s Son. My Lord, anfwer’d the Woman, I thought it was myD^ 
 to facrifife my Tendernefs, and my private Intereft, to the common good of my Family. ' If/-/ 
 following another Courfe, I had efcaped from your Soldiers, and faved my Son, by quitting 
 Brother’s Child, I muft have been look’d upon as an interefted Perfon : And then adieu to n / 
 Reputation. Our Prince and all his Subjects have a mortal Hatred of all Self- intereft. ^ 
 Upon this Anfwer ; the General earned the Van of his Army, which was then advancing 
 to halt : told the Woman that file might return Home with her Son and her Nephew- 
 immediatly difpatched an Officer to the Court of Tfi, with this Letter to his Prince. 
 
 “ Your Majefty has committed to me the Conqueft of Lu : But I take the Liberty, to re- 
 prefent to you, before I engage my felf farther in that Enterprize : That it is not time to under- 
 take It. Even the Country-women of this Kingdom know and obferve the Maxim of f acr i. 
 fifing all private Intereft to the publick Good ; what kind of Men therefore muft the great 
 Men of the Kingdom, and the Officers of War, be ? The Officer whom I fend with /his 
 will relate to your Majefty an Adventure which proves what I had the Honour to write to 
 
 and 
 
 <c 
 
 <c 
 
 tc 
 
 ( c 
 
 < c 
 
 « c 
 
 you. 
 
 A generous 
 Mother. 
 
 A Murder 
 Prudently 
 prevented by 
 a ferving 
 Maid. 
 
 Upon this Letter and the Recital of the Story, an Order came for the Army to retire. The 
 King of Lu being imformed of what paft, made handfome Prefents to this Woman, and gave 
 her the Surname of (*) I ney. The &&/»*/* ’Hiftorian has here the following Exclamation ; Be- 
 hold the force of perfect Difintereftednefs, it having faved, by means of a Country Woman, a 
 whole Kingdom. 
 
 Under the Reign of Sweng vang , as the Horfe Guards were fcouring the Country, they met 
 with the Body of a Man newly flain, and at fome Paces from the Body, two Brothers, whom 
 they took to be the Authors of the Murder. The Affair coming to be examined into, it was 
 found that the Deceafedhad receiv’d but one Wound; from whence they concluded, that he had 
 not been ffruck at all by one of the two Brothers. The Queftion then was, which of them had 
 given him his mortal Wound. This was a difficult Point to clear up; for the elder Brother faid, 
 ’Twas I. The younger on the contrary maintained, that his elder Brother was innocent, and that 
 he alone was Guilty. The inferior Tribunals carried the Affair before the Minifter who mads 
 his Report to the Emperor. 
 
 To fet both free, faid the Prince, would he to pardon the Murderer and to countenance a Crime’, 
 To condemn them both to Death, would be againft the Lav/, fince it appears from the Wound 
 that one of them is innocent: A Thought is come into my head ; their Mother muft: know them 
 better than any body elfe. One of them muff die, but which of them, is the Queftion. This 
 is the Point, for which we muft have recourle to their Mother. The Minifter having caufed the 
 Mother to be called ; One of your Sons, faid he, has killed a Man and his Guilt muft be expiated 
 by his Death ; each of them excufes his Brother and takes the Crime upon himfelf. The Affair 
 has been brought before the prince, who has pronounced Sentence of Death againft one of 
 them, hut has referred it to you which of the two fhall die. 
 
 The poor Woman diffolving into Tears; If there is a Neceffity, fays fine, that one of them 
 muft die, let it be the younger. The Minifter having caufed her to put her anfwer in Writing, did 
 not fail to teftify his Surprize how fine came to prefer the elder ; contrary to the ufual Cuftom of 
 Women, who generally love their youngeft Children beft. He therefore told her that he was 
 curious to know why fhe behaved in that Manner. 
 
 My Lord anfwered fhe, of thefe two Brothers, the younger only is my Son, the elder being 
 of a former Wife; but I piromifed to my deceafed Hufband, that I would look upon him as my 
 own Son, and hitherto I have been as good as my Word. But to lave the younger and not the 
 elder would he to break that Word ; and to liften only to the Diffates of interefted Tenderness. 
 The Choice I have made, tho’ I think it is a right one, has coft me dear. Thefe I aft Words 
 were interrupted with Sighs and Sobs. The Minifter himfelf could icarce refrain from Team, 
 and v/ent away to make his Report to the King, who, in Confideration of the Mother, wnoiC 
 Virtue and generous Difintereftednefs he highly praifed, pardoned both the Brothers. 
 
 One of the Country Literati having a Poft at Court, left his Wife at home. A Neignboui 
 of his laid hold on this Occafion to enter into a Criminal Correfpondence with her; M 
 knowing that her Hufband was expedited every Hour back, he feem’d to fear lead: tne Inti igm 
 fhould he difeovered at his Return, and he exprefs his Refentment by fome .fatal Blow 1 
 take care of that, anfwer’d the Wife, for I defign to prepare a poifoned Wine, of vvhicn 1 
 make him drink. The Hufband returned in a few L>ays, and his Wife talked tohiffl 
 You have been much fatigued, and you muft reft yourfelf, I have got fome Wine ior y ol \ L i 
 is not much of it, but it is excellent in its kind. Bring that Flaggon, continued fhe to mi m > 
 and let my Hufband tafte a little of that Wine. The Servant was much puzzled worn • 
 
 (*} 7, fignifies Difintereftednefs, a difinterefted Perfon; Ney, 
 youngeft Sifter, as if we fhould fay, a difinterefted Sifter, or 
 
 the generous Sifter. 
 
Lye nyu, or, the Illuftrious Women. 
 
 ^ 7 
 
 generous 
 ■il be- 
 twixt a 
 
 I'-iew that the Wine was poifoned, die had not the Heart to difpatch her Mader, nor would 
 1 ’ diVcover her Midrefs’s Crime. At lad die fell on an Expedient which was, to let the Flag- 
 lK Villon purpofe, and the Wine to run about the Floor. Her Mader who was naturally paf- 
 £° n te and ignorant of the Service die had done him, ufed her very ill feveral Days after; and her 
 ylilirefs fearing lead die diould difeover her, found feveral Pretexts to beat her cruelly, dedgning 
 1 kill her, by her Blows. 
 
 t0 While all this was doing, the Hufband being inform’d by one of his Brothers, about his Wife’s 
 i u £ an d the Poifon which die was faid to have prepared for him, began to refledt upon 
 p a f s ’d in his Floufe, when he returned home, and to look on it as a drong Proof of the 
 ^ruth of the Information. Pie caufed his Wife to be beaten to Death with thofe very Rods, 
 hjch die had employ’d to murder her Maid. He then afk’d the Girl why die had not dif- 
 W e( j t he Truth rather than to fuffer her felf to be ufed fo ill. I took care not to do that, 
 qnfwer’d die, for thereby my Midrefs mud have lod both her Life and her Character, and I 
 chofe to di e my felf rather than that diould happen. Her Mader, partly from Edeem and partly 
 out of Gratitude for having laved his Life, wanted to take her for his Wife, but die would not 
 conlent. My Midrefs dy’d diamefully, faid die, and 1 ought not to furvive her ; how dare I 
 refauie to take her Place? No! I will rather kill mvfelf. He Mader was then fatisfied . with 
 making her confiderable Prefents, and endeavouring to marry her agreeably. When the Thing 
 was known in the Neighbourhood, a great Number courted her for Marriage. 
 
 1 A rich Man named Chuyay having lod his Wife, who left him only a Daughter very young, a gc 
 married again. Having fome very fine Pearls, he gave them to his fecond Wife, who made Con ; 
 them into Bracelets, and fix Years after Chu yay dy’d in a drange Country. His Wife in the Excels Daughter 
 offer Grief and Lamentation, threw afide her Bracelets of Pearls, which a young Girl and a Mo- 
 0 f nine Years of Age, her Daughter by a former Huiband, took up from the Ground, and with- ther m Law * 
 out any bodies Knowledge pin them into a Box, in which her Mother kept her looking Glafs, 
 and other little Affairs which die did not ufe during the time of her Mourning. When her 
 Brothers and other Friends heard of herHufband's Death, they vifited the Widow, and then 
 they were all to fet out in Larch of the Body of the Deceas’d ; that they might carry it to the 
 Burying-place of his Ancedors. When they were on their Journey, they came to a Cuflom- 
 Houfe, where it was Death to every Perfon in whofe Poffeffion any Pearls diould be found. The 
 Box [which it feems the Widow had carried a long with her] being fearch’d, the Pearl Bracelets 
 were found in it. The Crime is evident, laid the Officer of the Cuftoms, we mud now know 
 who is the Criminal. (*) Tju being afraid for her Mother in Law to whom the Box belonged, 
 addrefling her felf to the Officer, It is I, faid die, who ought to be puniflied, you need feek for 
 no other "Criminal. How can that be, faid the Officer who was obliged to make a verbal Tryal 
 of it When my Father dy’d, anfwer’d Tju, my Mother in Law threw the Bracelets away, and I 
 thinkiiw they were of Value, gathered them up and put them into this Box without her Know- 
 ledge "The* Declaration of Tfu was reported to the Mother in Law, who immediately came 
 running to know how Matters dood. Yes, my Mother, Lid the Girl, you threw away thefe 
 Bracelets and with your Knowledge, I gathered them up and put them into this Box. They 
 are now fiezed at this Cudom-houfe, for which Crime the Law inflids the Pains of Death, and 
 I ought to fuffer. Tfu was fo confident in what die afferted, that her Mother m Law almoft be- 
 liev’d flie fpoke the Truth. # . . . 
 
 However thro’ Tendcrnefs and Compadion, die interupted the Officer who had taken the 
 
 Evidence of Tfu Sir, faid die, I beg you would hear me ; My Daughter is not guilty, and you 
 are not to regard what die fays. The Bracelets belong to me, and not to her : When my Huf- 
 band died I put them into this Box : Grief, Cares, and Fatigues, made me forget where they 
 were fo that I am guilty, and ought to be puniflied. No, anfwered the Daughter refolutely, it 
 was I who locked up the Bracelets : It was I, replied the Mother ; my Daughter (peaks only thus 
 out of Affedion for me, and to fave me at the Expence of her own Life. My Lord, anfwered 
 the Girl My Mother out of Compaffiion for me, has taken upon herfeli a Crime, of which die 
 is not nultv and expofes her own, to fave my Life. In Ihort, neither being able to vanquifh the 
 other in this generous Combat, they embraced one another mutually, endeavouring to get the 
 better by their Si^hs and Tears. All the Relations were in Tears at tins Sight, the moll .nditte- 
 rent Spectators could not forbear weeping, and even the Commiffary of the Cuflom-Houfe, let 
 
 the Papers drop from his Hands. . . , . r c 
 
 The President of this Tribunal himfelf faid weeping, Behold, an amiable Generofity of 
 
 a Mother and a Daughter. Their Difpute is which (liall die. As for me, I will fuffer Death 
 mvfelf if there is Occafion, rather than condemn either the one or the other. He then threw 
 the Pearls on the Ground, fent off the whole Company, and ranked this Crime among thole 
 whofe Authors are unknown. The Company held on in their Journey ; and fome time after it 
 was known that the Girl of nine Years of Age had locked up the I earls, without any one s 
 Knowledge.’ Thereby the generous Affeaion of the Tfii, and her Mother in Law, was the more 
 
 Valued. . r , 
 
 The above Examples are tranflated from an ancient Colletfion, whofe Author lived 2000 
 Years ago. 
 
 (*) This was the Name of the young Girl, who was then thirteen \ ears 0 f Age. 
 
 Voi. I, 
 
 7 Y 
 
 If 
 
Lye nyu, or, the Uluftrious Women. 
 
 If we were to perufe the particular Hiftories of their Cities, we might find many m0 re . f „ 
 as I have mentioned elfe where, the Cuftom in China , is for each City to print the Hiftory 
 Annals of its own Diftridt. 
 
 Thefe Hiftories are divided into different Chapters, according to their different Contents. Th 
 firft exhibits a Map of the Place, with its Situation after their Fafhion ; another enumerates th! 
 Commodities produced by their Country: And a third, points out the Tribute that is paced to 
 the Emperor. The fourth, the Number of Families it contains. The fifth, the ancient Monu° 
 ments, if there are any fuch, in the Diftridt : And the laft Chapters, the illuftrious Men or Wo 
 men, diftinguifhed by their extraordinary Merit, or any finning Inftanceof Virtue. 
 
 The great Number of thefe pretended Heroines, which they mention, are young Widows 
 who put themfelves to Death to avoid a fecond Marriage, to whom they were to be forced. ’ 
 
 We likewile fee Examples of many others, who were diftinguifhed by their filial Piety, by 
 their Modefty, and by the Conftancy with which they fuffered Death even in the Flames, "rather 
 than to run the leaft Rifque of being difhonoured. 
 
 As all we propofe, in relating thefe different iliftories, is to give the Reader a Knowledge of 
 the Manner and Learning of the Chinefe Nation, and of the Heroifm attributed to the Fair Sex 
 we thought it beft: to confine ourfelves to thefe few Examples, and the rather fo, becaufe in the 
 Books which we have mentioned, the Stories are much of the fame kind, and generally told in a 
 dry tedious Manner. 
 
O F T H E 
 
 f 
 
 HER E are three principal Seds in the Empire of China: i. The Sed of the Three Re f 
 Learned, who follow the Doctrine of the antient Books, and look upon Confucius 
 tlieir Matter : 2. That of rhe Difciples of Lau kyun, which is nothing but a Mix- 1 
 
 ture of Extravagances and Impieties : And 3. That of Idolaters, who worlhip a God called 
 Fo or Foe, whole Opinions were brought from the Indies into China, about 32 Years alter 
 the Crucifixion of Chrift . 
 
 Of thebe Seds, the firtt only make Profeffion of a regular Study, in order to advance them- 
 felves to the Degrees and Dignities of the Empire, by means of Merit, Wit, and Learning, 
 proper for the Conduct of Life, and the Government of the Empire. 
 
 The fecond has degenerated into a kind of Magic and Enchantment; for the Difciples of 
 this Sed pretend to the Art of making Gold, and of rendering Perfons immortal. 
 
 Tne third is nothing but a Heap of Fables and Superftitions, derived from the Indians , and 
 maintained by the Bonzas, who deceive the People under a falfe Appearance of Piety: They 
 have introduced the Belief of the Metempfycolis, or Tran linig rat ion of Souls from one Body 
 to another, which they promife lhall be more or lels for their Advantage in proportion to the 
 Liberality that is fhewn to themfelves. 
 
 That I may give Ionic Information concerning tlicfc different Sects. I fliall follow the Order 
 of Time in which they took their Rife, and obferve their Progrefs fucceflively amongtt the 
 People. In doing which, I lhall relate nothing but what is taken from the Chinese Hittory, 
 or the Memoirs of Perlons of Judgment and Sincerity, who are well verfed in the Language 
 and Learning of China, where they have lpent moft Part of their Lives. Nor lhall 1 ad any 
 other Part than merely that of an Hiftorian, who confines himlelf to plain Fads; without 
 entering into Dilcuttions, which have already afforded Matter for fo many Volumes, and oc- 
 cafioned Divifions, the Confcquences whereof have been too fatal to the Propagation of the 
 \_RomiJh ] Faith in this yaft Empire. 
 
 Of the Worihip of the Antient Chincfe, 
 
 I T is a common Opinion, and univerfally received, amongtt thole who have fearchcd after 
 
 the Original of this antient Empire, that the Sons of Noah having difperled themfelves Religion, 
 over the Eaftern Parts of Ajia, fome of his Defendants penetrated into China, about 200 
 Tears after the Deluge, and there founded this vaft Monarchy ; that thele firtt Planters, in- 
 truded by a Tradition fo nearly handed, concerning the Grandeur and Power of the Su- 
 preme Being, taught their Children, and through them their numerous Pofterity, to fear 
 
 and 
 
640 
 
 Religion of the Ancient CHI N E S E 
 
 and honour the Sovereign Lord of the Univerfe, and to live according to the Princinfc s 
 the Law of Nature, engraven in their Hearts. 
 
 of 
 
 Chinefe Ca- 
 nonical 
 Books. 
 
 Of this, we find Traces in thofe antient and valuable Books, which the Cbinefe call, by 
 of Eminence, The five Volumes ; being the Canonical, or Claffical Books of the higheft 
 which they look upon as the Source of all their Science and Morality. l ' n ‘" 
 
 Their Drift 
 political. 
 
 Chinefe 
 worlhip 
 Shang ti, or 
 Tyen. 
 
 Bafis of their 
 Politics. 
 
 However, thofe Books are not profefled Treatifes of Religion purpofely made to inftrud m 
 People ; for they only contain Part of their Hiftory, The Authors do not attempt to pro e 
 what they advance, but only draw natural Confluences from Principles already allowed * f 
 fidering thofe Opinions as fundamental Truths, on which all the reft are built. Por whirl 
 Pvealon, by the Dodrine contained in thefe Books, we are bell able to diicover the Syftem f 
 Religion among the Cbinefe, and what was the real Object of their Worfhip. 
 
 U pon a general View it appears, that the Drift of thefe Claffical Books was to maintain p e > 
 and Tranquillity in the State, by a Regulation of Manners, and an exad Obedience to tk 
 Laws : And that to attain this End, the antient Cbinefe judged two Things neceffary to he 
 obferved : viz. The Duties of Religion, and the Rules of good Government. 
 
 The chief Object of their Worfhip was the Supreme Being, the Lord and Sovereign Princirk 
 of all Things ; whom they adored under the Name either of Shang ti, that is Supreme Eryff 
 or Tyen, which with the Cbinefe fignifies the fame Thing : Tyen, fay the Interpreters is the 
 Spirit that prefides in Heaven, bee aufe Heaven is the moft excellent Work produced by this (if 
 Caufie. It is taken alfo for the material Heavens; the Senfe being to be determined by the 
 Subject to which it is applied: The Cbinefe fay, that the Father is the Tyen of the Family 
 the Viceroy, the Tyen of the Province; and the Emperor, the Tyen of the Kingdom, \$i 
 They likewife honoured, but with a fuhordinate W orfhip, inferior Spirits, depending on the 
 Supreme Being; which, according to them, prefide over Cities, Rivers, Mountains, Ur. 
 
 If from the Beginning of the Monarchy they applied themlelves to Aftronomy, their View 
 in obferving the Stars was only to be acquainted with their Motions, and to account for the Ap- 
 pearances of the viftble Tyen, or Heaven. W e do not find that in thofe early Times they 
 endeavoufd to get a thorough Knowledge of the Courfe and Secrets of Nature: Such over 
 curious Enquiries have been exprefsly forbidden, for fear of giving Rile in fo volatile and 
 adive a People to dangerous Opinions, and fuch Syftems as would be inconfiftent with the 
 Pvepofe of the Government, and the public Tranquillity. 
 
 As for their Politics, which confided in maintaining Regularity and Purity of Manners, 
 they reduced them to this fimple Maxim : That thofe who command JJjould imitate the 
 
 Conduct of Tyen, hy treating their Inferiors as their Children ; and thofe who obey, oifit 
 to look upon their Superiors as their lathers. 
 
 But did they regard this Shang ti, or Tyen, who was the Objed of their Worfhip, as 
 an Intelligent Being, as the Lord and Creator of Heaven, Earth, and all Things ? fs it not 
 likely, that their Vows and Homage were addreffed to the viftble material Heaven; or, at 
 lead, to a Celeftial Virtue, void of Underftanding, and infeparable from Heaven itfeif? But 
 this I fhall leave to the Judgment 
 Palfiges from the Claffical Books. 
 
 It appears, particularly from one of their Canonical Books, called Shu king, That this Tyen, 
 this firft Being, the Objed of Public Worfhip, is the Principle of all Things; the Father of 
 the People, folely Independant, Almighty, who knows the moft hidden Things, even the 
 Secrets of the Heart; that he watches over the Government of the Univerfe, fo that no 
 Event happens but by his Orders; that he is holy, without Partiality, and is affefted only 
 with the Virtue of Mankind; fuperlatively Juft, punifhing Wickednefs in the moft fignal 
 Manner, even in Kings, whom he depofeth, fetting up others in their Room, according to 
 his Will and Pleafure : That public Calamities are the Warnings which he gives for the Re- 
 formation of Manners, which Calamities are followed by Ads of Mercy and Goodnefs; as 
 for Inftance, when a furious Storm has made Havock with the Flarveft and the Trees, imme- 
 diately after, an illuftrious Innocent, fbme Prince Chew kong, is recalled from Banifhment, 
 juftifted againft Slander, and reftored to his former Dignity. 
 
 ( We read in the aforefaid Book the fblemn Vows which they make to the Supreme Being, 
 nor governed for obtaining Rain after a tedious Drought; or for the Recovery of a worthy Emperor, whole 
 by Chance, Fife is defbaired of: Which Vows, as the Hiftory relates, are generally heard. Tis there alfo 
 Providence, acknowledged that when an impious Emperor has been ftmek with Lightning, it is not me 
 mere Efted of Chance, but the viftble Puniffiment of Heaven, and altogether extraordinary 
 with regard to the Circumftance. 
 
 The Variety of Events are not only attributed to Tyen at the Time they happen y they 
 fpeak of them not only on fuch Occafions when Vice is fupprefled and puniftied, but fuppofe that 
 there will come a Day of Puniftiment, which is denounced even while the Wicked glory in their 
 Prosperity. It appears from the Difcourfes of the firft Sages of the Nation, that their Mm s 
 were influenced by the Perfuafton (whether true or falfe it matters not) that Tyen, by Korn- 
 gies or extraordinary Appearances, gives Notice of approaching Miferies, wherewith tie 
 State is threatened, that Men may reform their Manners, as the ilireft Way to appeal f 
 impending Wrath of Heaven. ^ 
 
 It is reported of the Emperor Chew , that he rejeded all the good Thoughts infpired by 
 ihat he made no Account of the Prodigies, by which Tyen gave him Notice of his Ruin, » 
 
 If Shaft? ti . , or 
 Tyen, be an 
 intelligent 
 Being. 
 
 Account of 
 Tyen and his 
 Attributes, 
 from the Shu 
 king. 
 
 of the Reader, and content myfeif with relating iome 
 
 The World 
 
Religion of the Ancient CHINESE. 
 
 6 41 
 
 aid not reform his Life : And when Mention is made of the Emperor Kyf they fay ; If he had 
 changed his Conduct after the Calamities lent from on high, Heaven would not have deprived 
 him of the Empire. 
 
 It is there recorded, that two gteat Emperors, who were the Founders of two powerful Dvnaf- This Prind- 
 ti es, and admired by Pofterity for their rare Virtues, had a great Conflid in their own Minds, 
 w hen it was propofed to them to afeend the Thione. On the one Side they were folliciced by the purfued. 
 Grandees of the Empire, as well as by the People ; and perhaps even by the fecret Motions of 
 Ambition, hard to be diftinguifhed from thofe of a more plaulible Kind : On the other Side, they Inftance< 
 were with-held by the Duty and Fidelity which a Subject owes to his Prince, notwithftanding he 
 nr iy be very much, and that defervedly, hated. 
 
 This inward Conflict and Uncertainty that difturbed theirs Minds, proceeded from the Fear of 
 difp]eafing Shang ti, either by taking up Arms, as they were urged, or by refufing to take them up, 
 in order to free the People from the Oppreflion under which they groaned, and put a Stop to an 
 Inundation of Crimes: By this Proceeding, they acknowledged their Dependance to be on a Maf- 
 ter who forbids Difloyalty, hates Tyranny, loves the People as a Father, and proteds the Opprdfed. 
 
 Almoft every Page of the Canonical Books, and efpecially the Shu king , continues to inculcate 
 this juft Dread, as the mod proper Curb for the Paffions, ' and the moil effedual Remedy againft 
 Vice. There likewife we fee what Idea thefe Princes had formed of the Juft ids', Holinefs, and 
 Goodnefsof the Supreme Lord. In the Times of public Calamities, they were not fatisfied with 
 only addrefting their Vows to Tyen, and offering Sacrifices, but they applied themfelves carefully to 
 inquire into their moil minute and fecret Faults, which might poflibly have drawn down this Pu- 
 * niihment from Tyen : They examined if they were not too expen five in their Habits, too luxurious 
 in their Tables, too magnificent in their Equipage and Palaces ; which they refolved to reform. 
 
 One of thefe Princes acknowledges fincerely, that he had not purged th^alutary.Thought^m- 
 fpired by 12 fen. Another Reproaches himfelf for want of due Application to the Affairs of Go- 
 vernment, and for having too much Fondnefsfor innocent Amufements: He confiders thefe Faults 
 as fufficient to draw down on him the Anger of Tyen ; and in a humble Manner, confeifes them 
 to be the Source of public Calamities. In the Canonical Book called Chun tfyu , the Misfortunes 
 of a Prince are fpoken of as fo many Punifhments of Tyen, who, to make the Chaftifement ftill 
 o-reater, rendered him infenlible of his Difgrace. The Shu king fpeaks often of a Mafter who 
 ’ prefides over the Government of Empires and Kingdoms ; who has an abfolute Dominion over 
 the Wills of Mankind, in order to condud them to his own wife and juft Ends ; in ftiort, who 
 rewards and pu nifties Men by means of one another, without any Detriment to their Liberty. 
 
 This Perfuafion was fo common, that Princes, naturally jealous of their own Glory, never in 
 the leaft attributed the Succefs of their wife Government to themfelves, but referred it to the Su- other Inflan, 
 preme Lord, who governs theUniverfe; this appears from the Angle Inftance of the Emperor ces. 
 
 §w n vang. He told the Grandees of his Court, that ail the wife Minifters, who had been Jo ufeful 
 to the State from the Foundation of the Monarchy to his Time , were Jo many precious Gifts granted 
 fo Tyen, in Regard to the Virtue of the Princes , and the Necefities of the People. 
 
 ' Almoft from the Beginning of the Monarchy, it was appointed that the Emperor loon after 
 his Exaltation, ftiould humble himfelf fo far as to plough a few Furrows, and that the Produce 
 of his Tillage ftiould be offered by him in facrifice to Tyen. The Shu king relates, that the fame 
 Emperor before fpoken of, having negleded this Ceremony, attributes the public Calamities there- 
 to; and all the Grandees of his Court talked to him in the fame Language. 
 
 The Emperors, Tau, Shun , Ching tang , Sc. are often mentioned in the Claftical Books, as Pat- 
 terns of Imitation ; and it is a Maxim perpetually in their Mouths, that the moft wicked Man, if 
 he makes Ufe of the Afliftance which Tyen offers him, may attain to the Virtue of thofe Heroes. 
 
 Thefe wife Emperors are reprefented in the fame Book, in a fuppliant Pofture before Shang ti , 
 deprecating the Evils wherewith their Defendants were threatened. An Emperor of their Race, 
 declares, that his illuftrious Anceftors, notwithftanding their extraordinary Talents, could never 
 have governed the Empire as they had done, without the Afliftance of Sage Minifters, whom 
 Tyen had given them. 
 
 It is farther worth obferving, that they attribute nothing to Shang ti but what is feemly, and Their ideas 
 becoming the Sovereign of the Univerfe. They aferibe to him Power, Providence, Knowledge, of Shang a. 
 Juftice, Goodnels, and Clemency ; they call him their Father and Lord ; they honour him with 
 Worihip and Sacrifices worthy of the Supreme Being, and by the Pra&ice of every Virtue. 
 
 They likewife affirm, that all outward Adoration muft fail in pleaflng Tyen, if it does not proceed 
 from the Heart, and is not animated by the inward Sentiments. 
 
 It is faid in the Shu king , that Shang ti is of infinite Underftanding ; that he fees from the Top 
 of Heaven what is doing here below ; that he makes Ufe of our Parents to beftow on us the 
 animal and material Part, but that be himfelf gives an underftanding Sou), capable of ^ Reflection, 
 which diftinguifhes us from Brutes ; that he fo loveth V irtue, that to offer him baciifice, it is not 
 fufficient for the Emperor, to whom this Fundtion belongs, to join the Priefthood to the Royal 
 Dignity, but it is moreover neceflary, that be ftiould be either upright or penitent, and that pre- 
 paratory thereto, he ftiould expiate his Faults with Failing and tears; that we cannot fathom the 
 Depth of his Defigns and Councels, and yet ought not to believe that he is too exalted to. mind 
 what paffes here; that he himfelf examines all our Actions, and has eiefleda Tribunal in our 
 own Confciences, whereby we are judged. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 Th e 
 
 N 
 
6 42, 
 
 Emperor the 
 chief Pontif 
 or high 
 Prieit. 
 
 None elfe 
 allowed to 
 Sacrifice to 
 Shang ti. 
 
 Zeal of the 
 firit Empe- 
 rors in per- 
 forming this 
 Rite. 
 
 None but 
 devout Men 
 elected Em- 
 perors. 
 
 Attempt to 
 introduce the 
 Worfhip of 
 Spirits or 
 Angels. 
 
 Religion of the Ancient CHINES E. 
 
 The Emperors have always thought themfelves chiefly obliged to obferve the piimY- 
 the folemn Functions of which belong to them alone, as being the Heads of the Nati ^ ^ teS} 
 they are Emperors to govern, Matters to teach, and Priefts to facrifice; to the End that 0 1 ^ Us 
 perial Majefty humbling himfelf in prefence of his Court, by the Sacrifices which h f * m ' 
 the Name of the Empire to the Matter of the World, the Sovereign Authority of the S ^ 
 Being may ttill fhine more refplendent, and exalted above any Equal. To this purnofp . . U ^ leme 
 both in the I king and Shu king. We ln ^ it 
 
 The Emperor is there fay’d to be the only Perfon who is allowed publickly to r« 
 folemn homage to Shang ti. Shang ti has adopted him for his Son, and appointed hirn th^ • 
 cipal Heir of his Grandeur on Earth ; he arms him with his Authority, charges him 6 
 Orders, and heaps Benefits upon him. To facrifice to the firtt Being of the Univerfe ren'’ ^ 
 lefs than the moft exalted Perfon in the Empire. It is neceflary that he fhould defcend f CS f 0 
 Throne, and humble himfelf in prefence of Shang ti , that he might thus draw down the* hi 
 fings of Heaven on his People, and caufe their Vows to attend thither. This Worfhip an A ^ 
 fice have continued in being for a great many Ages ; and the Chinefe Hiftory takes care to * f Wl ' 
 us with how much zeal the Emperors of each Dynafty honoured the fupreme Lord of° j m 
 World. I fhall go on with relating what we learn on this Head from the Clafilcal Books ^ 
 
 Fo hi , who is fuppofed to have been Contemporary with Phaleg , was one the Heads of h 
 Colony which came to fettle in this extreme part of the Eaft, and is acknowledged for 1° 
 Founder of the Chinefe Monarchy (a). He had nothing more at Heart than to^ive nAN 
 Marks of a religious Veneration for the firtt Being. He bred in a domeftic Park, fix forts *f 
 Animals to ferve as Victims in his Sacrifices, which he folemnly offered twice a Year at the t ° 
 Solftices, at what time the Tribunals as well as the Shops were fhut up: Nor were the p e "i° 
 even permitted on thott Day# to* undertake any Journey ; they were to think of nothing elfe V 
 joyning with the Prince to honour Shang ti. The Book entituled Li ki 3 call thefe two Solemnf 
 ties, Fhe Feflivals of Gratitude to Fyen. 
 
 Shin nong , who fucceeded Fo hi , not content with the two foiftitial Sacrifices, appointed two 
 others at the Equinoxes: The firtt in Spring, to influence Shang ti in favour of Agriculture the 
 other in Autumn, after the Harvett, the Tithe of which he orcfered to be gathered, and offered 
 the firtt Fruits to Shang ti. And as Fo hi had brought up fix forts of Animals for facrificialUfes 
 Shing nong, , out of a pious Emulation, with his own Hands cultivated the Field which furnifhed 
 the Corn and Fruits for the fame Sacrifices. 
 
 Whang ti , who fucceeded Shin jiong , fhewed greater Zeal than his Predeceffor ; for to prevent 
 being hundred by bad Weather, from making the ufual Sacrifices in the open Field, he built a 
 large Temple, wherein they might be offered under Shelter in all Seafons, and the People in- 
 ttruded in their principal Duties. 
 
 The Emprefs Lwi tff Wife of Whang ti , undertook to breed Silk-worms, and make 
 filken Ornaments befitting thott Solemnities. Without the South-gate was a vaft Inclofure of 
 arable Land, which furnifhed the Corn, Rice, and other Fruits appointed for the Sacrifices; 
 and without the North-gate was another great Inclofure full of Mulberry-trees, wherein were 
 nourifhed abundance of Silk-worms. The fame Day that the Emperor went to till the Ground 
 with his principal Courtiers, the Princefs repaire d to her Mulberry Grove with the Ladies of her 
 
 Court, encouraging them by her Example to make Silks and Embroidered Works, which die 
 let a-part for Religious Ufes. 
 
 The Empire becoming Elective, none were railed to the Throne but the Sons of Kings dittin- 
 guifhed for their Wifdom, or wife Men who were Affociates in the Government: But the Choice 
 fell only upon fuch as performed the Duties of Religion with the greateft Veneration. It is an 
 Honour to the .Tm one, (lays the Shu king ) that he whom Shang ti afiociates to himfelf to 
 govern Mankind, fhould reprettnt his Virtues on Earth, and be the moft perfedt Image of 
 them. 
 
 This Motive alone induced Whang ti to conttnt, that his Son fhould fucceed him with the 
 Title of Shau hau , that is to fay, young Fo hi ; becaufe from his Infancy he had been a zealous 
 Imitator of the Virtues of the firtt Founder of the Empire, Fay hau Fo hi. 
 
 The Sequel made it appear that they were not deceived in their Choice : For he increafed the 
 Pomp .and Solemnity of the Sacrifice offered to Shang ti , by harmonious Concerts of Mufic, 
 His Reign was peaceable and quiet ; only the laft Years of it were difturb’d by the Confpiracy of 
 nine Chu hew on feudatory Princes, who endeavour’d to deftroy that beautiful Syftem of Subordi- 
 nation eftablifhed by the firtt Kings, both in religious Worfhip and the Government of the 
 
 Their Defign being to fubftitute the fear of Spirits in place of the fear of Shang ti, they had 
 lecourtt to Magic and Enchantments. They difturbed Houtts with evil Spirits, and fo terrified the 
 i eople with their Delufions, that affembling in the Temple on the folemn Days when the Empeioi 
 laciificed, they made it refound with their Clamours, tumultuoufly requiring that Sacrifice fhould 
 likewife be offered to thefe Spirits (b). The Emperor dy’d during thefe Troubles, and tho he left 
 four Sons, Cbwen hyo , Nephew of Whang ti , was chofen for his Succeflor, 
 
 (a) T he Chinefe themfelves are not very certain as to the 
 1 une when this Prince lived, the Canonical Hiitory beginning 
 with the Emperor Van. We may add that the Author’s making 
 km a Contemporary of Phaleg, and the Head of a Colony 0/ 
 
 the Noakiefes is all a Chimera fee before p. 237. 
 
 (b) We fee here very early the evil effects of tbe Du" lllI ‘ e 
 of Guardian Angels, which is praduftive of Idolatry. 
 
 This 
 
Religion of the Ancient CHINESE. 
 
 o ^ 
 
 n 
 
 rpujg Prince began with extirpating the Race of the nine Enchanters, who were the principal Relations 
 . : h r of the Tumult ; he appealed the Minds of the People, and reftored Order in the Sacri- witi ) ^ ard 
 f "Having jreflcded on the Inconvenience of affembling an active reftlels People in the fame criLes 
 Phce where the Emperor came to facrifice, he feparated the Place of Inftru&ion from that of 
 'c rjftces, and eftablifbcd two great Mandarins, chole from among the Sons of the deceafed 
 V 2 neror,' as Prefidents ; one of whom was charged with the whole Ceremonial, and the other 
 ok care of the Inftru&ion of the People. He alfo fettled Rules for chooiing the Victims, 
 f Xin. that they ihould neither be lame, nor defe&ive, nor of any other Animals but the fix 
 Kinds appointed by Fo hi: Likewife that they Ihould be well fed, and of a Colour agreeable to 
 the four ' Seafons wherein the Sacrifices were made. In a word, he regulated their Age and Size. 
 
 f/ ko Nephew of Chwen hyo , was raifed to the Throne by the Suffrages of all the Orders of Efficacy of 
 the State ; and was addicted no Ids than his Unde to the Worlhip of Shangti , and the religious aSacrifice ‘ 
 Obfervation of the Ceremonies. It is related in the Annals of this Prince, authorized by the 
 jGvf that the Emprefs 7 wen kyang , who was barren, accompanying the Emperor to a folemn 
 Sacrifice, prayed to Shang ti for Children with fo much Fervency, that Ihc conceived almoft at 
 the fame Time -; and ten Months after brought forth a Son, called Hew tfye , who was the An- 
 ceflor of a glorious Poftcrity, dignified with a great number of Emperors. 
 
 It feems furprifing that fo prudent a Prince as Tt ho Ihould choofe for Succeffor, neither this 
 miraculous Infant, nor Tan, whom he had by his focond Queen Kin tu, nor Ki lye. Son of the 
 third Queen Kyen tye, but Ihould prefer to thcle young Princes, already fo eminent for their 
 Virtues, his Son Chi , by his fourth Queen Chang i, in whom there was no Quality worthy of 
 the Throne : But he did not reign long. 
 
 It is fayed in the Book intitled Kang kyen (a), that the Providence of Shangti watched over Noti- 
 the Welfare of the State; and that the People, by his Appointment, unanimoufly depofed this on of Pro 
 wicked Prince, to place in his Head the virtuous Tan, who joyned the Quality of Legiflator to vldence> 
 that of Emperor, and became a Pattern for all his Succeffors. The I king relates, that he 
 could never have brought the Sciences to their utmoft Perfe&ion, within the firft fixty Years of 
 his Reign, if it had not been for the extraordinary Affiftance of Tycn. 
 
 In the fix Years of his Reign, the People being greatly multiplied, and the moff beautiful 
 Plains quite covered with Water, (Tuppofed by fome [Europeans] to be the Remains of the 
 Deluge) the great Tu applied himfelf to drain off the Water into the Sea, to raifo the funk 
 Lands, and divide them among the People.^ 
 
 Nine Years after, this great Emperor refolving to affociate with him in the Empire fome wife 
 perfon fit to fuCcced him : “ As I perceive no Merit in my nine Sons, (fayed he to his Minifters) 
 do you therefore find me out a Man, no matter of what Family, provided he is truly Wife, and 
 of known Virtue.” Hereupon they mention'd a young Peafant named Shun, who, tho’ he conti- 
 nually received ill ufage from his Parents and eldeft Brother, Hill behaved with the greateft Re- 
 fpeft towards them, and bore their injurious Treatment with unconquerable Patience and Meek- 
 nefs. This is the Man I want, fayed Tan, he only is able to preferve Order and ‘ Peace in the Im- 
 perial Family, and regulate all the Families of this vaft Em fire after that Model. Having proved 
 him yet three Years longer, he afterwards made him his Son-in-law, affociated him in the Em- 
 pire, and appointed him his foie Heir, to the Exclufion of all the Princes of his Blood, and 
 even in Oppofition to all the Remonftrances of Shun himfelf, who did not think himfelf quali- 
 fied for being at the Head of fo great an Empire. 
 
 When he was in Poffeffion of the Throne, the firft thing he did, fays the Shu king, was to 5/Wsgreat 
 pay his folemn Homage to Shang ti ; after which he cnadted thofo wife Laws, whereon the Veneration 
 Government of the Empire is founded. He created Mandarins, and gave excellent Precepts re- for shan & tl > 
 king to the five principal Duties, of the King and the Subject, Father and Children, Husband 
 and Wife elder and younger Brothers, and of Friends among themfelves : Infomuch that, from 
 the Greateft to the LcaiJ, every one immediately knew whether he was to command or obey. 
 
 His Example <rave great Weight to his Precepts ; for all Perfons who faw his refpe&ful Sub- 
 million to Tan, whom he looked upon as his Father and Mafter, were inclined to put in Exe- 
 cution fuch wile Laws. Shang ti, fays the Shu king , feemed to have made himfelf ShunT Colleague, 
 end to have given him the \ ole Direction of his Omnipotence, in order to bring about his Dejigns. 
 
 Fan dyed umvcrfally lamented a 8 Years after the Adoption of Shun, who now reigning alone, 
 divided the Offices among feveral wife Men whole Capacity he had made trial of. After the 
 Example of Tail, he chofe no Succeffor in his own Family, but appointed the Sage Tu, which 
 Choice was generally approved of. 
 
 0 amiable Shun! cries the Li ki, Was there ever a better Prince? While he lived he had 
 nothing at Heart but the public Good, and at his Death, inftead of following the Dictates of pa- 
 ternal Affeftion, and placing his Son on the Throne, he confulted nothing but the lntereft of his 
 Subjects. He fhewed that he was their true Father, by giving them in the Perfon of Tu ano- 
 ther Prince like himfelf, and worthy of inheriting his Love for his People. 
 
 The Great Tu did not forget a Duty which he believed to be of the higheft Nature ; for the Rdi g ion 
 Worlhip of Shang ti never flourilhed more than in his Reign: He even took Care to pre venr 
 the Negligence that might cool the Zeal of his Poftcrity, by eftablifhing Mandarins at Court, 
 
 mtd in the Provinces, as fo many Sages, whole Bulinefs was to reprefent to the Empeiois their 
 
 J Obligation 
 
 ( A ) that is. The General Hijlory. 
 
644 Religion of the Ancient CHINES E. 
 
 Obligation to worlhip Shang ti, and to give them, whenever it was neceflary, ufcfiil r » 
 tions concerning the Practice of the Nine Royal Virtues. ' nirru c- 
 
 This Liberty which the Sages of the Empire enjoy’d of pointing out to the Prince! 1 
 cipal Duties, was interrupted in procefs of time under the Tyrant Kye, an i ‘ 1Sm,n 
 tuous Prince, who admitted none into his Councils but young Libertines, ev 
 courage his Diftegard for Religion, and flatter him in his Crimes. 
 
 The feveral Orders of the State, no longer able to bear his Cruelty, and the Scandal of h* 
 nicious Example, depofed him, being the laft of the Family of the Nya , and placed in hfi 
 Ching tang the Grandfon of Whang ti. The only Reafon that is alledged for the Fall on 01 
 one, "find Elevation of the other, is that Kye was become a wicked Prince, and had foivotu j 
 Oath which, on amending the Throne, he took to continue the fupreme Worlhip of Shamf 
 Veneration Religion being as it were the Foundation of the Shang Dynafty, Ching tang carried the Ad* 
 
 Of Shang ti, ration an d refpe&ful Fear due to Shang ti much farther than his PredecelTors had d °” 
 cZgltf eftablilhing Mandarins at Court and in the Provinces, with a Privilege of making him?’ 
 
 " monftrances, in cafe he fwerved ever fo little from this Capital Duty. e ’ 
 
 The Emperor having offered feveral fruitlels Sacrifices to appeale the Wrath of Heaven 
 account of a feven Years Famine, which had reduced the People to the greateft Miferv h* 
 relblved to offer himfelf as a Victim- of Expiation : Accordingly he diverted himfelf of his ‘ C 
 perial Enfigns, and went with the great Lords of his Court to a Mountain, fome diftance fro " 
 the City ; where, with a bare Head and naked Feet, in the Poffure of a Criminal, he proftrated 
 himfelf nine Times before the fupreme Mailer of the Univerfe. 
 
 “ Lord ! (fayed he) fince all the Sacrifices that I have offered to implore thy Clemency have been 
 “ in vain, it is doubtlefs I myfelf who have drawn down fo many Miferies on my People. Dare 
 “ I ask wherein I have incurred thy Difpleafu re? Is it owing to the Magnificence of my Palace 
 “ the Delicacies of my Table, or to the Number of my Concubines, which however the laws 
 “ allow me ? I am refolved to repair all thefe Faults by my Modefty, Frugality, and Tem- 
 “ perance ; And if this is not Sufficient, I offer myfelf as a Vicfim to thy Juftice. Let me be 
 u punilhed, provided my People be Spared: Let the Thunderbolt fall on my Head; provided 
 “ that at the fame time the Rain falls upon the Plains, and my Subjects be relieved from their 
 “ Mifery.” His Prayers being heard, the Sky was covered with Clouds, which fending down 
 Plenty of Rain on the Plains produced a plentiful Harveft. 
 
 The Happinefs of this Family was in good meafure owing to the great Number of Sages, 
 who appeared at the fame Time. Their principal Bufinels was to attend the Emperor at the 
 Sacrifices of Shang ti. Among thefe, the Ko l an (a), / in 9 diftinguifhed himfelf in the Reigns 
 of Ching tang and his Son Toy kya. ] 
 
 Declines un- Under the Tyrant Chew thele Sages firff began to be neglected : Their Remonftrances and 
 der Chew, j Advice being rewarded with the moft cruel Punifhment, and often Death itfelf. In that Reign 
 we meet with the incomparable Wifflom and Virtue of Ven vang and his Son Vu vang. All the 
 Grandees of the Empire having confpired to dethrone Chew , and let Ven vang in his Place, this 
 latter ftedfaftly oppofed their prefling Sollicitations, contenting himlelf to poffefs the Virtues 
 which conftitute a great Monarch, without the Ambition to become one: He even made ufe of 
 the Difpolition he found them in towards himfelf, to bring them back to the Obedience which 
 he thought was due to the Tyrant. 
 
 For nine Years that the State was in the greateff Confufion, all the Orders of Chew were iflued 
 by this virtuous Prince. By his Hands alfo he offered Sacrifices to Shang ti ; for otherwife the feu- 
 datory Princes would have refilled to afliffc thereat. On this Occafion the Book intitled l king 
 Ipeaks elegantly in its enigmatic Stile : That all the Oxen killed by Chew were not worth the 
 me an eft Offerings of Ven vang : becaufe the former offered his Sacrifices with a Heart polluted 
 with Crimes , whereas the better part of the latter’s Offering conffed in the Turity of his Heart. 
 
 After the Death of Ven vang, it was unanimoufly relblved in an Aflemblyof the Chew hew, 
 
 (or feudatory Princes) to dethrone the Tyrant, and that Vu vang flrould head the Enterprize. 
 However he Singly oppofed that Refolution; at leaf! he demanded Time to examine if it was 
 really the Order of 7 "yen. He fpent two Years in debating the Matter with himfelf, in which 
 time his Mind was in a continual Uneafineis, not knowing what Part to choofe, and fearing to 
 incur the W rath of Tyen , whether he accepted or refufed the Commiflion. 
 
 In fhort, after many Conflicts within himfelf, he yielded to the Intreaties and Sollicitations of 
 the whole Empire ; and, fays Confucius , he made but one Pulh, for in the firft Battle 
 the Tyrant being routed and abandoned by his Party fled to his Palace, where railing a funeral 
 Pile out of the moft valuable Things belonging to him, he fet Fire to it, and fo put an end to 
 the Dynafty of the Shang. Vu vang by unanimous Confent was placed on the Throne, and 
 quickly reftored the Government to its former Condition. 
 
 It is true, the pretended Orders of Heaven, and Zeal for the public Good, which ferved to 
 give a Colour to that Uliirpation, have not juftified this Prince in the Opinion of fome later 
 W riters. Although Ching tang and V ti vang have always pafled for great Emperors and Patteins 
 of Virtue, yet the famous Chau kan tfye declares plainly that the Manner in which they afeen e 
 the Throne calls a Blemilh on their Glory. He alfo gives much the Preference to f'f 
 Ven vang and Chew kong , who having been the Colleagues of Emperors, affumed nothing 
 Chemfelves of the Government but the laborious Part. 
 
 mpious and volup. 
 rer forward to f 
 
 (a) A Name common 
 
 to the Minifters of State, whofe Number is not limited t.o 
 
 four., there being fomethnes fix or ^| 0 ^yer 
 
Religion of the Antient CHINESE. 
 
 6 4S 
 
 However that be, it appears by the Inftances taken from the Claffical Books, that from th'c Depend..,* 
 Foundation of the Empire under ro hi, thro a long Scries of Ages, the Supreme Being, com- of t5le F-mpe- 
 monly known by the Name of Shang ti and Tyen, was the Object of public Worfhip; and asp- 8 and 
 it were the Soul, and Brimum Mobile, of the Government of the Nation : That this Supreme sZTgti and 
 j e ing was feared, honoured, reverenced; and that not only the People, but the Grandees of#'"* 
 the Empire, and the Emperors themfelves were fenfible there was above them a Lord and 
 judge, who rewarded Inch as obeyed, and punifned fuch as offended him. Sbang ti had all 
 their Acknowledgements. 
 
 Of all natural Beings , fayed Confucius to his Difciple 7] eng tfe , none is more eminent than 
 Man, of all the Actions of Men, none is more Praifeworthy than filial Piety; and among the 
 puties of filial Piety, the molt indifpenfable is, refpedtfully to obey a Father’s Orders: But 
 
 to render him this Obedience, nothing was more effectual than to affociatc him with Sbang ti , 
 that is, to confider him as inverted with the Majefty and Authority of the Moft High. 
 
 Chew kong, the Brother of V u vang , acknowledged that abfolute Dependance, which the Em- Manner of 
 perors, as well as their Subjects, had on Sbang ti. He tenderly loved the Emperor; and feeing f ir ofein g 
 him ready to die in the lecond Year of his Reign, he proftrated himfelf before the Supreme sacrifilrtV" 
 Majefty, to implore the Recovery of a Prince, whole Life was fo neceflary to the State. It is Shang ti. 
 fou Lori, cried he, who haft faced him on the Throne, and appointed him Father of the People . 
 
 Js it thy Witt to pmijb us by taking him away ? If a Victim be indifpenfable, accept of my 
 Lift, which I offer thee in Sacrifice, provided thou [par eft my Mafter, my King, and my Brother . 
 
 Ching vang imitated the Piety of his Father, and when on the Throne obferved the fame 
 Veneration for the Sovereign Lord of the Univerfe. How far foever I may be called above 
 other Men, lays he in the Shu king, yet I am no more than one of the leaft of Shang tiT Sub- 
 jects. How can I difpenfe with paying him Homage ? 
 
 Chew kong was his Uncle, and had been his Tutor. The great Authority of fo wife a Mi- 
 nifter creating Jealoufies, fome Grandees carried their Envy and Ill-will to fuch a Pitch, that 
 they obliged him to retire from Court, and banifti himfelf into the Province of Shan tong. But 
 a dreadful Storm, which happened at that Time a little before Harveft, having deftroyed all the 
 Produce of the Fields, Ching vang took it for granted, that Tyen was angry, and deligncd to 
 avenge opprefled Innocence. He therefore ordered Chew kong to be recalled forthwith, and 
 went himfelf to meet him, thereby to honour his Return. Stopping on the Road to make his 
 Prayers to Shang ti, and reprefent the NecelTities of the People, almoft at the fame inftant there 
 aroie a Wind contrary to the former, which reftored the largeft Trees that had been bent down 
 to their natural Condition, and there was a plentiful Harvert. 
 
 It is reported likewife in the Shu king, that three Princes of the Blood, who had feized on 
 the Regency during the Minority of Ching vang, having revolted becaulc he had put himfelf 
 into the Hands of Chew kong, the Emperor took up Arms to reduce them, but firft con- 
 futed Shang ti. Tyen, fays he, never favours the Arms of T rimes, but when they make 
 War for the Love of Be ace. 
 
 The fame Spirit of Religion animated Prince Kang vang. There feemed to he no other Em - 
 feror in China, fays the Shi king, except Shang ti. The Dread of the Supreme Being was alone 
 Efficient to keep the People within the Bounds of their Duty. Honefty prevailed fo much 
 under the Government of this Prince and his Father, to whom he fucceeded, that they had 
 no Occafion to ftrike a Terror into their Subjects by the Rigour of Punilhmcnt. Criminals 
 were only confined in Prifon, out of which they were let in the Day-time to work at their 
 Trade; and they returned of their own accord in the Evening, to lodge there at Night. 
 
 A {ingle Pafiage out of the Shi king will inform us with what Sentiments of Gratitude and Thank f gIv . 
 intire Confidence Chau vang ufed to addrefs Shang ti. Rejoyce, my \ People , laid he one Day to in g S . 
 the Husbandmen; Alt ho' l he Spring is hardly at an End, you are going to reap the ‘Produce of 
 Autumn. Our Helds which were but newly [own, are already loaded with the richeft Har- 
 •ueft. Thanks be to Shang ti, who puts us fo foon in a Condition to enjoy his Gifts. For this 
 reafon I will not wait till the End of Autumn to prefent myj elf bef ore him, and return him 
 Thanks for fuch forward Crops. 
 
 Mo vang, his Son, followed the Examples of his Prcdecclfors when he was upon the Throne; T]icvconfl 
 and as the People were no longer awed by the Fear of the Supreme Being, as they were in the der 
 Reigns of Ching vang and his Son, he confidered himielf as Shang ti s Minifter ol Juftice, and 
 expo ed to the View of his Subjects the Punifhmcnts which their Crimes deferved. He fays in s f rg c ft° 
 the Shu king, that he is only the Minifter of the Moft High, to delend the Innocent from Op- 
 preftion, and hinder the Strong from opprefling the Weak. 
 
 Religion prelerved its exterior Form under the next four Emperors, Kong vang, le vang, rj- ke £ m p e _ 
 Hyatt vang and I vang', But thefe Princes degenerated greatly from the Virtue of theii An- rors dc g ene - 
 ceftors : Like thofe Trees, fays the Shu king, which continue to make a beautiful Appeal c.nce rate. 
 with their Leaves, but for want of Culture bear no more Fruit, and begin to degen a ate. x hus 
 they became the Objects of Contempt, and the Subjects ol a thoufand fatirical Songs. Hyatt 
 vang was fo exceffively fond of ITorfes, that to reward his chief Groom he made hint I Ence 
 G fitful', not dreaming, doubtlefs, that one of his Defccndents would found the 1 eniily ol 
 Tfin, which fucceeded on the Ruin of that of the Chew. ' . 
 
 Li vang, his Succeffor, was detefted for his Pride and Tyranny. The Silence of Shang ti, lavs 
 the Shi king, was an Enigma ; one would have fayed, that he Jlept, contrary to his Cuftom. Evciy 
 thing profpered with this wicked Prince; the People durft not fetch their Bieafh. I he very Een- 
 fors of the Empire by their Office obliged to give him wholelome Advice, were the forwaidel 
 
 O L. I. $ A tJ 
 
6 46 
 
 Shang ti om- 
 nilcient. 
 
 Omnipotent. 
 
 Chinefe Phi- 
 lofophers 
 preferred to 
 the Greek 
 and Roman. 
 
 Imperfett 
 Notions of 
 a future State 
 and the Cre- 
 ation. 
 
 Belief of Ap- 
 paritions. 
 
 Religion of the Antient CHINESE. 
 
 to uohold him in his Crimes by their bafe Adulations. Whence comes this , cries the Auffi* , 
 the Shi king ; Is it that there is no more Juftice in Heaven? Shall the Wicked peaceably e ^ 
 the Fruit of his Crimes ? Attend, continues he, and you JhaU fee , that Shang ti never (ufp 2 °J 
 the Efforts of his all-powerful Arm but to ftrike the harder Blow. J Jf nds 
 
 In effect, the. People revolting againft Li vang , his Parents and Relations were cut in P; ec 
 the Tyrant efcaped their Fury by flying and banifhing himfelf. His Son Swen vang had n?’ 
 with the lame Fate, if the faithful Chau kong, Ko lau of the Empire, had not made his o Wn S f 
 perfonate the Prince; and, by thus facrificing him, fayed the Life of the Heir to the Crown ^ 
 Whereupon the Shi king makes this Reflexion : It is in vain to hide one's felfin the dark • \ 
 thing is hidden from Shang ti : The Night is with him as clear as the Day : He penetrate s mu 
 the moft fecret Corners , where the Malignity of Man's Heart would withdraw it f elf f rom jf 
 Sight : He is prefent every where , and darts his Light into the moft obfcure Windings of the moft 
 impenetrable Labyrinth , where one would attempt to conceal himfelf. ' J 
 On this Occafion, Wey vu kong, a venerable old Man Years of Age, made an Ode, which 
 he caufed to be fung every Day at the inner Gate of his Palace. In vain, , fays he, does human 
 Force pretend to eftablijh a State ; if the Lord of Heaven does not lend a Hand to ftrengthen it 
 it tumbles at the firft Shock. 'T/s a Water , which not far from its Spring lofes itfelf in the frit 
 Sand it meets with in the Flam : 3 Tis a Flower which is blown in the Morning, and withers 
 at Night. A whole Nation is corrupted by the Example of a wicked King. 
 
 Swen vang was more religious than his Father Li vang, neverthelels his Reign was perplexed 
 with public Calamities. One Year of Drought layed wafte the Empire; which this Prince la- 
 ments bitterly in the Shi king : To behold thefe dried up Fields, how can a Heart chuje but be 
 dried up with Sorrow ? If Shang ti, who can do any thing , will not deign to caft an Eye of Pity 
 on me, while I am making the Great Sacrifice to him for Rain', alas ! what will become of 
 my poor ‘People, who muft of necejftty perifto with Hunger ? Would it not be better that the 
 Wrath of Heaven ftoould fall upon me alone , and my \ People be relieved ? 
 
 I Ihali allege no farther Inftance : It may fuffice to have lhewn from the Authority of the 
 Canonical Books, that the Chinefe Nation for the Space of aooo Years together acknowledged 
 reverenced, and honoured with Sacrifices, a Supreme Being and Sovereign Lord of the U'niverfe > 
 under the Name of Shang ti or Tyen. If thefe antient Mailers of the Chinefe Do&rine be com- 
 pared with the Heathen Sages, we fhall find a great Difference betwen them : For the latter feem 
 to have taught Virtue only to give themfelves a Superiority over the reft of Mankind, which 
 they had not on account of Fortune; belides, they dogmatized in fo haughty and oftentatious a 
 Manner, that it was evident they fought lefs the Difcovery of the Truth, than to difplay their 
 own Talents : Whereas the Mailers of the Dodtrine inculcated in the King ( or Canonical Books) 
 were Emperors and Prime Minifters, whofe Virtues gave great Weight to their Inftruftions, 
 who firft obferved themfelves the fame coercive Laws they eftablilhed, and conveyed their Moral 
 Precepts, not ufing Subtilties and Sophifms, but with a plain and Ample Air in a practical Way, 
 aiming at the fhorteft Method for the Reformation of Manners. 
 
 Methinks it would be doing an Injury to the antient Chinefe, who followed the Law of Na- 
 ture, which they received from their Fathers, to tax them with Irreligion, becaufe they had not 
 fo clear and diftind a Knowledge of the Deity, as the Chriftian World have had fince their 
 Time : This would be to require too much of thefe People, fince they could not be fo well in- 
 ftrucfed as we are, by means of the Precepts of Chrift. 
 
 It is true, that tho’ the Canonical Books, efpecially the Shu king, exhort Men to fear Tyen ; 
 and tho’ they place the Souls of virtuous Men near Shang ti, yet it does not appear that they 
 have Ipoken clearly of the everlafting Punifhments in the Life to come. In like manner, tho’ 
 they affirm that the Supreme Being created all Things, yet they have not treated of it fo di- 
 llindly, as to judge whether they mean a true Creation, that is, a Production of all Things 
 out of Nothing. However, it muft be confeffed that, tho* they are filent as to this Point, they 
 have not denied the Poffibility thereof, nor, like certain Greek Philofophcrs, afferted that the 
 Matter of which corporeal Beings are compofed is eternal. We likewife do not find that 
 they have treated explicitly concerning the State of the Soul ; on the contrary, they feem to 
 have only confided Notions of it, no way agreeable to the Truth : Yet it cannot be doubted 
 but that they believed the Soul exifts after its Separation from the Body, as well as the Certainty 
 of Apparitions, of which that related by Confucius is an Inftance. 
 
 This Philoibpher declared to his moft familiar Difciples, that for leveral Years he had feen in a 
 Dream the celebrated Chew kong. Son of Ven vang, to whom the Empire was indebted for la 
 many excellent Inftru&ions relating to Morality, and other Doctrines. And it is cbfervable that 
 the learned Chu hi, fo famous under the Dynafty of the Song , being asked if Confufnis fpoke ot 
 a Dream, or a real Apparition, anfwered, without Hefitation, that he meant a real Apparition 
 ( a); however Chew kong had been dead 600 Years before. On this Occafion, I ffiall relate outo 
 the Chinefe Hiftory two other Paffages, nearly of the fame Nature, and no lets extraordinary than 
 the former. We read in the Shu king, that the Emperor Kau tfong having prayed fervently to 
 
 (f )Tyen, in order to obtain a worthy Minifter of State, fit for reforming the Manners or ns 
 
 Subjects, 
 
 (a) But this is no Proof that it was an Apparition, fince Con- mons, Apparitions, &c. , j-_ e ak- 
 
 fu^ius only makes it a Dream. Indeed, fome of the Confw;ian Sect, (f) Tyen itands for Shang ti, and Shang ti for J }'g> w yj sa . 
 in confequence of their Notion of a particular Providence, have ing of the Sovereign Being who hath created and gosei 
 ram into fome Extravagancies concerning Guardian Angels, De- ven and Earth. 
 
Religion of the Ancient CHINESE 
 
 
 S bjetfls, Shang ti appeared to him in a Dream, and Shewed him the PeiTon defigned for him j 
 pu the Description of whofe Face the Emperor had him Searched for, and he was found among 
 
 Crowd of ordinary People : Yet this Fit ywe, (for that was his Name) railed out. of the Dull, 
 
 1$ it were to lway the Empire, Spake from the firft, according to the Maxims of the ancient 
 5i<res 3 whence it is eafy to judge that the Dodtrine which he taught was commonly received 
 all over the Nation. 
 
 Certain Historians Since Confucius , relate a received Tradition concerning the Ruin of the 
 Kingdom of Ffau, in the third Year of the Emperor King vang. One of the Lords of this 
 prince’s Court Saw in a Dream the Anceftors of that Family, who, after they had lamented the 
 pc'Tcnerncy of their DeScendants, fayed among themfelves : Our Race will certainly lofe the Crown , 
 end the Country of Tiau will no longer continue to he a particular Kingdom , as it has been for thefe 
 (,oo Fears pafi. Such a Man by Name will murder the Prince , and caufe this Revolution. 
 
 This Lord was too much affedted with this Vifion, to take it for ” mere Dream : But not find- 
 i n a any Perfon at the Court of Ffau , who bore the Name of the appointed Traitor, he was 
 content to warn the Prince to beware of Such a Man, whenever he law him. The Prince made 
 Ule of the Council at firft} but afterwards negleding it, perhaps thro’ Forgetfulnefs, a Man of 
 that Name flew the lafl of the Kings of Ffau , which then became Part of the Kingdom of 
 
 (a) Song . 
 
 V It is obfervable, that in thefe ancient Books we find Proofs that the primitive Chinefe had No idolatry 
 Knowledge of the Supreme Being, and payed him religrous Worfhip for a long Series of Ages 3 ^ 
 
 nor ca n we perceive therein, the lead: Foot-ftep of idolatrous Worfhip. This will Seem the lefs s ”Jd enl ** 
 Surprizing, when we reflect that Idolatry Spread but flowly in the World 3 That accord ng to 
 EufebiuSy it firft began in AJjyria , where there were no Images, till a long time after Belus who 
 introduced them 3 that China had no Commerce with other Nations, and that the Indies lying 
 between it and Ajfyria , rendered the Communication Still more (b) difficult. 
 
 Had it been otherways, the Chinefe Hiftory would not have failed to Speak of it, in rl e Same 
 Manner as it takes Notice of the Time when the Image of Fo was brought into China , Several 
 Ages after Confucius. ’Tis true, that from the Time of that Philofopher, Magic, and divers other 
 Errors had infeded the Minds of many : It is alfo poffible, that even before him there were Ima- 
 ges and a fuperftitious Worfhip to be found among the People in Some Provinces: But this can- 
 not be proved from their Hiftory 3 and it appears that the Learned, adhering to the Dodrine 
 which they received from their Fore-fathers, had no Share therein. 
 
 That which has contributed greatly to the Preservation of the Religion of the early Ages in Ancient Re- 
 China , and preventing its being wholly destroyed, is, that there has been a Supreme Tribunal efta- 
 blifhed in the Empire, almoft from the Time of its Foundation, with full Authority to condemn, i ng Sea. 
 or fupprefs any Superftitions that might arife 3 which is called, Fhe tribunal of Rites. 
 
 This Precaution of the Chinefe would have proved effectual, was not the Mind of Man fo 
 very weak, and liable to be Seduced} the ftrongeft Dykes being only the Work of Men, cannot 
 withftand very violent Inundations. We have obferved elfewhere, that the whole Body of Philo- 
 sophers in China , [have been] Idolaters contrary to their own Consciences, thro’ fear of a People 
 fond of Images (c) , who were ungovernable, and had too much the Alcendant in public Affairs : 
 Neverthelefs, the ancient Dodrine of the Chinefe , has always found Support from the Tribunal 
 above mentioned, and does by the Affiftance of its Degrees, ftill continue to be the prevailing 
 Sed The Miffionaries, who read the Decrees of the Mandarins, compofing this Tribunal, have 
 obferved, that tho’ they Sometimes in private pradifed certain Supeiftitions, yet when they aftem- 
 bled in a Body to deliberate about them they openly condemned them. 
 
 It is poffible that by the fame Means, the Belief of a firft and Supreme Being has been fo long Free from 
 preferved in China , fuch as we find it in the Claffic Books} and it is certain, it has not been de- Mother 
 formed as it was among the Greeks and Romans , by the Fidions of the Poets. China , for many Religions. 
 A^es was a Stranger to the Superftitions to be met with in other Nations, who having but a very 
 grofs and ' impeded Idea of the Deity, have fallen by degrees to honour the Fleroes of theft Coun y 
 try with the Title of Gods. Whatever V eneration the Chinefe have had for their greateft Emperors, 
 they never payed Adoration to any but the Supreme Being 3 and tho’ they have difeovered their 
 Efteem and Refped for the Memory of great Men, who have been diftinguiffied by theft Rank, 
 their Virtues, and Servites, yet they have rather chofen to preferve their Memory by Tablets inferib- 
 ed with their Names and Short Encomiums, than by Pidures or Images. Tablets of the fame 
 Kind are often hung up in honour of Magiftrates, who have discharged their Trufts to the Satis- 
 faftion of the People, and are removed to another Government. 
 
 However, tire Troubles that happened in the Empire, the civil Wars which divided it, and the 
 Corruption of Manners, which became almoft general, had entirely baniffied the ancient Doc- 
 trine: But Confiifius revived it, by giving freffi Reputation to the ancient Bocks} efpecially the 
 Shu king , which he recommended as an exad Rule of Manners. 
 
 (a) How fond the Author is to propagate the Doftrine of ^ Clergy give the Name of Idols tq the Images of all Natl- 
 Apparitions, on the Authority of Dreams or any idle Fiftion. ons, tho’ they ufe them only for fake of Remembrance, as the 
 
 (b) The Author feems to forget, that the Idolatry of Fo fprang Bonzas do, it you wiU believe themfelves. A hence ’ ‘J ' p 
 
 up in that Part of India next to China, within 300 Years after either that they malicioufly bely other Religions, or really look. 
 
 Belus ; and yet did not find Admittance into China for 1 200 Years on the Ule of Images any way in Re bg.on as Idolatry 5 and fo 
 alter , which is a much more Apprizing Inilance than the other. diftinguilh between Images and Idols, in order to amuie the 
 
 (c) In the Original it is Idols ; Where obferve that the Ro- Ignorant, and cloak their own Impiety. 
 
 I have 
 
648 
 
 Religion oj Ancient CHINESE, 
 
 I have already fpoken of the high Efteem this Philofopher was had in, who is ftill i 00 p , 
 as the Dodor of the Empire; and yet in his Time, the Sett of Tau tfe arofe, whofeAh* 11 
 came into the World about 52 Years before Confucius. The fuperftitious Doctrine wh'h F 
 taught, was agreeable for its Novelty ; and however extravagant it might appear to re f ^ 
 Men, yet it was encouraged by fomeof the Emperors, befides a great Number of Follow ° na ^ e 
 brought it in Credit. S) "’ h » 
 
 ah 
 
 Of the Sed of TAU T S E, 
 
 Author of 
 this Se£t. 
 
 L AV KVUN, (a) is the Name of the Philofopher who gave Rife to this new Seed- 
 if you credit his Difciples, his Birth was very extraordinary : For he lay fourfcore Years ' V 
 Mother’s Womb, and came into the World, by making his Way thro’ her left Side, of whi h 
 
 His Books. 
 
 His Morality 
 
 monftrous Child-Birth fhe died. 
 
 His Books are ftill extant ; but, as it is fuppofed, much altered by his Followers : Neverth 1 f- 
 they contain feveral Maxims and Sentiments worthy of a Philofopher, concerning the n/ 1 
 Virtues, the avoiding Honours, the Contempt of Riches, and that happy Solicitude of a Sout 
 which raiftng itfelf above terreftrial Things, believes that it has a Sufficiency in itfelf. ’ 
 
 Amongft the Sentiments, there is one which he often repeated ; efpecially when he fpoke of 
 the Production of the World: Thy, fays he, [that is the Law or Reafon ] hath produced One* Q nc 
 hath produced Two, Two have produced Three , and Three have produced all Things (b) . By this he 
 feems to have had fome Knowledge of the Deity (c) , but it was a very grofsone. 
 
 The Morality of this Philofopher and his Difciples, nearly refembles that of the Epicurean -• 
 con ^^ s * n putting away vehement Defires and Paffions, capable of diflurbing the Peace and 
 Tranquility of the Soul. According to them, it ought to be every wife Man’s Care to p a f s hi s 
 Life free from Anxiety and Uneafinefs; and to this End, never to refled on what is pad, nor be 
 inquifitive after what is to come. 
 
 His Follow- They affirm, that to be agitated with ruffling Cares, to be bufied about great Projects, to give 
 crs QuietiRs one ’ s f e ]f U p to Ambition, Avarice, and other Paffions, is to toil more for Pofterity than them- 
 felves ; and that it is Madnefs to purchafe the Happinefs of others, at the Expence of our own 
 Repofe and Felicity: That we ffiould purfue our own Happinefs with Moderation and not 
 abandon ourfelves to over violent Deiires; becaufe, whatever we look upon as Happinefs, ceafesto 
 be 10, if it is accompanied with Trouble, Diftafte and Inquietude, and the Peace of the Soul be 
 ever fo little difturbed. 
 
 Pretend to For which Reafon, thofe belonging to this Sed, affed a Calm that fufpends, as they fay, all the 
 the Liquor of Functions of the Soul : But as this Tranquillity muft needs be difturbed by the Thoughts of Death 
 immortality. t B e y boaft of having found out a Liquor, by means whereof they may become immortal. They! 
 
 are addided to Chymiftry, and much infatuated with the Notion of the Philofopher’s Stone. 
 They are likewife fond of Magic ; and are perfuaded, that by the Affiftance of the Demons 
 whom they invoke, they can fucceed in their Deftgns. 
 
 The Hope of efcaping Death, induced a great Number of Mandarins to ftudy this diabolical 
 Art: The Women efpecially, being naturally curious, and exceeding fond of Life, madly gave in- 
 to thefe Extravagancies. At length, certain credulous and fuperftitious Emperors, brought this 
 impious Dodrine in vogue, and greatly multiplied the Number of its Followers. 
 
 Emperors in- The Emperor Tfin Jhi whang ti, that fworn Enemy to Learning and learned Men, was per- 
 
 b y Impoftors, that they had adually found the Liquor which made Men immortal, 
 a and was called Chang feng yo{p). 
 
 Vu ti , the fixth Emperor of the Dynafty of the If an , addided himfelf wholly to the Study of 
 magical Books, under a Leader of this Sed, named Li jhau kyun. Some pretended it was out of 
 Complaifance for the Emprefs, who embraced this new Philofophy, as being more favourable to 
 her Paffions than the Dodrine of the ancient Books, and of Confucius, which ffiedetefted. 
 
 It was not long before the Provinces were informed of the Emperor’s Inclination, and the open 
 Protedion given by him to a Sed, which he had embraced himfelf. The Court was immediately 
 filled with an innumerable Crowd of thefe falfe Dodors, who were famous for the Magic Art. 
 That Prince about this Time, loft one of his Queens whom he doated on toDiftradion; and be- 
 ing inconfolate for her Lofs, one of thefe Impoftors, by his Inchantments, caufed the deceafed 
 Queen to appear before the Emperor : And this Apparition with which he was furprizedand ter-, 
 rifted, more ftrongly attached him to the Impieties of this new Sed. He feveral times drank the 
 Liquor of Immortality : But at laft perceived he was as mortal as ever, and being at the Point of 
 Death lamented too late his eafy Credulity. 
 
 However, the new Sed fuffered no Prejudice by the Emperor’s Death, for it found Protedors in 
 the Princes of the fame Dynafty. Two of their moft famous Dodors having been authorized to 
 fupport the Worfhip which was payed to the Demon in a great Number of Temples already ered 
 
 Support this 
 
 Sea. 
 
 ed 
 
 eul Eul H 
 
 (a) He is alfo called Li lau kyun , and commonly Pe yang , or fecond Vol.j 
 J.au tan [P . Couplet. Scient. Sinens. proem. Declar. p. 24.] His (b) The Chine fe Words are Tau feng ye, Ye feng 
 Name was Li, and his Surname Eul ; but as he came into the Jan, San feng <van <ve. fee Coup/, ubi fupr. . . 
 
 W orld with white Hair, he was called Lau tse, or the Infant old (c) By Deity, here the Author doubtlefs means the Trinity , 
 Man, Thefe Circumitances we have by accident in another fo earneft he is to flrain Things his own Way, tho’ he 
 
 TLre, of our Author, tho’ they more properly come in here. afhamed to fpeak out. 
 
 the Novel relating to the Philofopher Cbzvang tfe in the (0) Yo t medicine; Chang, eternal; 
 
 )'eng. life. 
 
The Sea of TAU-TSE. 
 
 649 
 
 cel thro’ the Empire ; they diftributed every where, and fold at a high Price little Images, repre- 
 fnting the Crowd of Spirits and Men, whom they had ranked among their Gods, and named 
 Syenjnt) that is, Immortals (a). This Superftition encrealed to fuch a Degree, that under the- 
 Emperors of the Tang Dynafty, they gave the Minifters of this Sed the honourable Title of 
 rfy en tje, that is to fay, Heavenly Doll or s. The Founder of this Line erected a {lately Temple 
 f0 lau kyun ; and Even tfong , the fixth Emperor of the fame Dynafty, caufed his Statue to be 
 brought with great Pomp into the Palace. 
 
 The Succeflors of the Headol this Seel are always honoured with the Dignity of great Man- 
 darins, and relide in a Town of the Province of Kyang fi, where they have a magnificent Palace. 
 
 Crowds of People flock thither from the neighbouring Provinces to procure Remedies for their 
 Difeafes, or to learn their Deftiny, and what is to happen in the Courfe of their Lives: They 
 receive of the Tyen tfe a Billet filled with magical Characters, and go away well fatisfied, with- 
 out begrudging the Sum they pay for this Angular Favour. 
 
 But the D odors of this Sed gained Ground chiefly under the Dynafty of the Song, whole third They gain 
 Emperor Chin tfong was ridiculoufly led away with their Tricks and Forgeries. Thefe Impoftors S round ^der 
 having in a dark Night hung up a Book on the principal Gate of the Imperial City, filled with lUc Song ' 
 Charaders, and magical Sentences for invoking Demons, gave out that it had fallen from Heaven : 
 Whereupon the credulous Prince, out of his great Veneration, went on Foot to fetch it; and, 
 after receiving it with the moft profound Rcfped, carried it in triumph into his Palace, and 
 enclofed it in a Gold Box, where he kept it with abundance of Care. 
 
 Thele Tail tfe were the Perfons who introduced the Multitude of Spirits, till then unknown, introduced 
 whom they worshipped as Deities independent of the Supreme Being, and honoured with the th k Wor(hi P 
 Name of Shang ti : They even deified fome of the ancient Kings, and prayed to them. 01 Spints * 
 
 Whey tfong, the eighth Emperor of the ipth Race of the Song , carried the Superftition to fuch a 
 Pitch as to give the Name of Shang ti, or Supreme Lord, to a Dodtor of this Soft called 
 Shang / b, who had acquired a great Reputation under the Dynafty of the Han. Till that Time, 
 the Idolaters themfelves had diftinguifhed Shang ti from other Deities. Thus a famous Ko Ian, who 
 has written on this Subject, attributes the entire Ruin and Extinction os the Song to this c) Impiety. 
 
 This abominable Sedt got footing by degrees, partly thro’ the Protection ot the Princes above- 
 mentioned, partly by flattering the Paflions of the Grandees, partly by the Imprcflions of Won- 
 der and Terror that it made on the Minds of the People. The Compacts of their Minifters 
 with Demons, the Lots which they caft, and the furprizing Effeds of their magical Arts >d) in- 
 fatuated the Multitude, ftill extremely prejudiced in favour of thefe Impollors, who are generally 
 called to heal Difeafes, and exorcife (e) Demons. 
 
 They lacrifice to this Spirit of Darknefs three Sorts of Victims, a Hog, a Fifh, and a Fowl ; 
 they drive a Stake in the Earth, commonly fuch as ferves to tell Fortunes by, and trace upon 
 Paper odd Sorts of Figures, accompanying the Stroke of their Pencil with horrible Cries and 
 Grimaces. They make a frightful Din with Kettles and little Drums : And fometimes, to punifh 
 the Crimes of the Chinefe, God permits them to take effedt. And tho’ often they do not fucceed, 
 yet thefe Gentlemen know how to procure Rcfped and Authority by their Inchantments, and the 
 Alfiftance which the Demon gives them to deceive and fcduce the poor deluded (k People. 
 
 In China, great Numbers of profligate Fellows arc fold to thefe Minifters of Iniquity, who Their Me- 
 follow the Trade of Divination. Tho’ they have never feen the Perfon who confults them, they iL 
 
 tell his Name, and all the Circumftances of his Family, in what Manner his Houle is fituated, ignorant, 
 how many Children he has, their Names and Age; with a hundred other Particulars, which may 
 be naturally enough fuppofed to be known to the Demons, and arc ftrangely furprizing to weak 
 and credulous Minds, fuch as the Vulgar among the Chinefe often are. 
 
 Some of thele Conjurers, after invoking the Demons, caufe the Figures of the Chief of their J“ggi|«g 
 Seft and of their Idols to appear in the Air. Formerly they could make a Pencil write of it: elf; Uicks ' 
 without any body touching it, upon Paper or Sand, the Anlwers to Queftions. They like wile caufe 
 all the People of any Houle to pafs in review, in a large Veflfel of Water ; wherein they alfo Ihew 
 the Changes that fliall happen in the Empire, and the imaginary Dignities to which thole ftiail be 
 advanced who embrace their Seel. In fhort, they pronounce myftcrious W ords without any 
 Meaning, and place Charms on Houfes as well as Men’s Perfons (g): Nothing is more common 
 than to hear fuch kind of Stories; and, tho’ it is very likely that the greater Part of them are 
 only Illufions, yet it is lcarce credible that all fhould be fo : Since many Effects ought in reality 
 to be attributed to the Power of the (*) Devil. 
 
 (a) Here the Author reprefents their Saints or Heroes as (f) I s not this exadly the Cafe alfo with the Priells and Laity 
 
 Gods, and, to countenance the Matter, mif-renders Sycn jin Im- of the Church of Rome? . 
 
 mortals, inftead of immortal Men. (c) In the fame manner as the Romijh Priefis fprinkle Houfes 
 
 (b) And have not the Popes been called Gods by fome of the and People with Holy Water, or gve them Relics and Jgnus 
 
 Romifl, Doctors, which is equally impious ? Dei's to keep in their Clofets, or wear about their Perions With 
 
 (c) And yet both the Sed itfelf, as well as the Popes, are Hill what Face can the Author condemn the Chineje for buperftitions 
 
 in being, which fhews fuch Conclulions to be groundlefs. pradifed by himfelf? 
 
 (d) Obferve how this Author all along acknowledges the Power ('*) The wifer fort of People in China fay that theie ate falfe 
 
 of Magic, as he does Apparitions, Witchcraft, the Power of De- Reports fpread by thofe Impollors ; and that there is nothing real 
 'nons, fcfr. If ] ie can f ce t ] ic Chinefe Superftitions, how can in them. [Rem. The wife and honeft lort <’f People m 
 
 poffibly avoid feeing his own ? Europe will fay the fame, whatever the Jefuits would have them 
 
 ( E ) One Jmpofture naturally begets another; and why may believe in order to keep up their Influence over the Ignoiant.J 
 
 not the Priefis of China make gain of them as well as the Priefis 
 bf Rome ? 
 
 Vol. I. SB of 
 
! The Se£t of F O. • 
 
 f 
 
 Sedt of Fo. 
 
 Its Origin, 
 
 AndProgrels. 
 
 Miraculous 
 Birth of Fo. 
 
 Transform’d 
 to a God at 
 30. 
 
 Works Mi- 
 racles. 
 
 Prodigious 
 Number of 
 Difciples. 
 
 Dies at 79. 
 
 Teaches 
 
 contrary 
 
 Dodlrines. 
 
 Of the Se& of FO ? or (a) F W E. 
 
 F OR the Space of 170 Years, the Emperors of the Han Dynafty poffefled the Imperil 
 Throne ; and about 65 Years after the Birth of Chrift , the Emperor Ming ti introduced 
 new Sed into China, which is hill more dangerous than the former, and has made a much more 
 rapid (b) Progrefs. 
 
 This Prince, on Occafion of a Dream which he had, called to Mind a Sentence, often in the 
 Mouth of Confucius, viz. That the Holy One was to he found in the Weft. Upon this he fentAni- 
 bafladors into the Indies to difcover who this Saint was, and fearch for the true Law which he 
 taught : The Ambafladors believing they had found him among the Worfhippers of the Idol Fo 
 or Fwe, carried it into China, and with it the Fables, wherewith the Indian Books were filled’ 
 Superftitions, the Dodrine of the Metempfychofis, and Atheifm. ’ 
 
 This Contagion which began in -the Court foon got footing in the Provinces, and fpread thro 5 
 all the Empire, wherein Magic and Impiety had made already but too much Havock.* 
 
 It is hard to fay with certainty, in what Part of the Indies this Perfon appeared : But if the ex- 
 traordinary Things that his Difciples relate of him are not lo many Fables invented by them 
 I Ihould be apt to believe, with St. Francis Xavier, that he was rather a Spirit than a real (c) Man! 
 
 They relate that he was born in that Part of the Indies which the Chinefe call Shung tyen Sho fay 
 that his Father [named In fan vang] was the King of this Country, and his Mother called 
 Mo ye*, that fhe was delivered of him thro’ her right Side (e), and died foon after he was bom- 
 that when Ihe conceived, fhe almoft conftantly dreamed fhe had fwallowed an Elephant (f); and 
 that hence arofe the Honours payed to white Elephants by the Kings of the Indies , who often 
 make War upon each other to procure this Sort of Animal. 
 
 They fay, this Monfter flood upright upon his Feet as foon as he came into the World, and 
 walked feven Paces, pointing with one Hand to the Heaven, and the other to the Earth; nay, 
 that he even fpoke, and pronounced diftinclly the following Words, There is none , either in the 
 Heaven or on the Earth, who ought to be adored, but I alone. 
 
 At the Age of feventeen he married three Wives, and had a Son, called by the Chinefe, Mo 
 hew lo (g) ; at nineteen he forfook his Wives, and Sons, and all earthly Cares, to retire into a 
 folitary Place, under the Guidance of four Philofophers, called by the Indians , loghi ; at thirty, 
 he was of a fudden transfufed by the Divinity, and became (h) Fo, [or a Deity ] called by the 
 Indians r Fagod. Henceforward looking upon himfelf as a God, he minded nothing elfe but 
 to propagate his Doftrine. 
 
 As the Devil was always ready to lend him a helping Hand, by his Aftiftance he did the moil 
 wonderful Things; and by the Novelty of his Miracles filled the People with Dread, and pro- 
 cured their Veneration. The Chinefe [of the Bonzian Seft] have deferibed thefe Prodigies in 
 ieveral large Volumes, as well as reprefented them in Cuts. 
 
 It is fcarcely credible how many Difciples this chimerical God gained : For they reckon four- 
 fcore thoufand who were employ’d by him in infe&ing all the Eaft with his impious Tenets. 
 Among this great Number there were ten moft diftinguifhed for their Rank and Dignity, who 
 publifhed five thoufand Volumes in honour of their M after. The Chinefe call his Followers [or 
 rather Priefts] Seng and Ho fhang ; the Tartars, Lamas, or La ma feng', theSiamefe, Talapoins\ 
 and the Japanefe (or rather the Europeans) Bonzas . 
 
 Yet this new God found himfelf mortal as well as other Men : For at the Age of 75) his 
 Strength failing gave him Notice of his approaching End, and then, to crown all his Impieties, 
 he difgorged all the Poifon of Atheifm. 
 
 He declared to his Difciples, that till that Moment he had only fpoken to them in Parables; 
 that his Difcourfes were fo many Enigmas; and that for 40 Years he had concealed the T ruth 
 under figurative and metaphorical Expreftions ; but that being about to leave them,, he would 
 communicate his real Sentiments, and reveal the Myftery of his Do&rine : Learn then, fayed ne 
 to them, that there is no other Trine fie of all Things but EmfUnefs and Nothing: From Nothing 
 all Things proceeded, and into Nothing all will return, and this is the End of all our Hopes. but 
 his Difciples adhered to what he firft taught, and their Doctrine is dire&ly oppofite to Atheilro* 
 
 (a) Called alfo F<we kyau. 
 
 (b) Couplet fays it has infedted all the Chinefe Books and Sedls, 
 excepting the Mohammedan . Proem. Declar. ubi fupr. p. 27. 
 
 (c) Could the Bonzas themfelves believe any thing more ftu- 
 pid than thefe Jefuits, who yet are every Ado men t ridiculing the 
 Stupidity of the Bonzas ? Or rather is it poffible that Jefuits can 
 really be fo ftupid as ;o believe fuch ridiculous Nonfenfe ? 
 
 (d) In the Original Chung tyen cho inliead of Tchung ticn tcho ; 
 the Author having forgotten to accommodate the Name as it oc- 
 curs in Couplet, (from whom the Extrait feems to be taken) to 
 the French Orthography. 
 
 (e) On Occafion of his monftrous Birth, P. Couplet obferves 
 that this Saviour of Mankind, as his Followers call him, had 
 
 more of the Nature of a Viper than a Man; and that f V 
 Foe (as he writes it) by being compounded of Non and ho>M, 1 
 
 mates as much. irwhnt 
 
 (f) Couplet has it, that the Mother dreamed a wht e ■ F 
 
 palling down her Throat entered into her Womb; F‘[[)] iers 
 was reported to have conceived by an Elephant : fat t< •• 
 more rightly coiyeftured, that the Devil llealmg wvee - 
 Seed, got her with Child in the Shape of that Beau. \ 0 1 
 
 fupr. p. 28.) 
 
 (c) According to Couplet, Lo hevj lo. « j 
 
 (h) He wasfiril named She, or She lya, (corny up * ^ 
 
 by the Japanefe) by which Name the wlioe rod) l ' f 2 g, 
 as well as their Religion is underfioed. Couplet nbi *-r 
 
 However 
 
7 ‘he Sed of F O. 
 
 6 ^ 
 
 However thefe Lift Words of the Impoftor gave Rile to the famous Diftintftion, which isFici-ons <?/ 
 K a ; ri his Dodrine of Exterior and Interior whereof I fhall fpeak hereafter. His Difciples 
 
 *??, l0 t fail to ipead a great Number of Fables after his Death (a), and eafily perfuaded a Ample him. 
 
 d credulous People, that their Mailer had been born eight thoufand Times j that his Soul had 
 T ceflively paffed into different Animals ; and that he had appeared in the Form of an Ape, a 
 ivson, an Elephant (b) &c. This was plainly done with a Defign to eftablifh the Worfhip of 
 
 concerning 
 
 , oir ,h which the Soul of Fo was fayed to have paffed, were adored in feveral Places • the Chineje 
 
 jkenxillves built many Temples to all forts of Idols, which multiplied exceedingly throughout 
 
 the Empu e * 
 
 Among the great Number of this chimerical Deity’s Difciples, there was one named Mo o kya His beloved 
 nlore dear to him than all the Reft, whom he trailed with his greate ft' Secrets, and charged Difcipie. 
 inore particularly to propagate his Dodrine (d): He enjoyned him not to trouble himfelf with 
 brining Proofs and tedious Arguments to fupport his Tenets 5 but only to put at the Head of 
 his Works, which he fhould publifh, thefe few Words: It is thus that I have Learned. 
 
 This Fo in one of his Books, fpeaks of a Mailer more ancient than himfelf, called by the O-miio, °r 
 ■Chincfi, 0 mi to, and corruptly by the Japanefe, Ami da ; which other Monfler appeared in the Am,ia ’ 
 Kingdom of Bengal, and the Bonzas pretend that he attained to fuch a high degree of Sandity, and 
 had acquired fuch abundant Merit, that it is fufficient at prefent to invoke him to obtain Pardon 
 for the preateft Crimes (e) . On this account the Chineje of this Sed have continually in their 
 Mouths thefe two Names, O mi to, Fo( f): thinking that the Invocation of thefe pretended 
 Deities purifies them fo effectually that they may afterwards give a Loofe to all their Paffions, 
 being perlwadcd that it will colt them nothing but an cafy Invocation to expiate their moft 
 enorrpous Crimes (g). 
 
 The laft Words of Fo, when he was dying, gave rife to a Sed of Atheifls among a few Bonzas : Atheids a- 
 But the greater Part of them not able to (hake off the Prejudices of their Education, perfevered ™°^ the 
 in the firft Errors (h) their Matter had taught. 
 
 Many endeavoured to reconcile the two Dodrines by the Diftindion of the Exterior and the Didindion of 
 Interior: The firft being more fuitable to the Capacity of the People, prepared their Minds and 
 
 to receive the fecond, which was fit only for elevated Minds, and the better to be underflood, DoSJine. 
 they made uie of the following Example. 
 
 The exterior Dodrine, fay they, is with relation to the Interior, the fame as the Center or Frame is Exterior 
 to the Arch that is built upon it: For the Frame being only neceffary to fupport the Stones Jov ' t,lue * 
 while the Arch is building, becomes ufelefs as foon as that is finifhed and is taken to pieces; in the 
 fame Manner the exterior Dodrine is layedafide as foon as the Interior is embraced. 
 
 As to the exterior Dodrine containing the Principles of the Morality which the Bonzas are Containing 
 very careful to inculcate, they fay, there is great difference between Good and Evil ; that after j’^ n ^ orai 
 Death there will he Rewards for thofe who have done well, and Punifhments for thofe who have ‘^ p "' 
 done evil ; that there are Places appointed for the Souls of both, wherein they are ftationed ac- 
 cording to their Merit ; that the God Fo was born to five Mankind, and to bring back thofe to the 
 wav of Salvation who lpd Frayed from it ; that it was he who expiated their Sins, and procured 
 them a happy new-birth in the other World ; that there are five Precepts to be obferved, the firft 
 not to kill any living Creature, the fecond not to take what belongs to others, the third prohibits 
 Impurity, the fourth lying, and the fifth drinking of Wine. 
 
 But above all things they mu ft not be wanting in the Pradice of certain charitable Works Arts of the 
 which their Guides preferibe : <£ Ufe the Bonzas well, fay they, and furnifh them with every thing Bonzas to 
 t£ neceffary for their Subfiftance; build them Monafteries and Temples, that by their Prayers and “ c the 
 “ the Penances they inflid on themfelves for the Expiation of your Sins, they may deliver you 
 
 from 
 
 (a) Our Author omits feveral very material Things related 
 by others. P. Couplet tells us, that his Body was burned with 
 odoriferous Wood, according to the Cullcm of the Country ; 
 and his Afhes, as they fay, didributed among Men, Spirits and 
 Dragons of the Sea ; That one of his T. eeth, was lent as a 
 Prefent to the King of the llland of Ceylati, where it was 
 worfhiped, till Conflantine the Duke of Braganza’s Brother 
 having taken it with other Spoil, burnt it and fcattered tne 
 Afhes, refufing to releafe it for a vaft Sum ; and that tne Por- 
 tajnveze Hiftorians, in calling it the 1 ooh of an Ape, have 
 not erred, dice Fo is worfhiped in Ceylan in the Figure 
 of an Ape, as lie is worth iped in other Places under various 
 Forms and Names. [ Coupl . ubi fupr. p. 29.] By this Pafiage it 
 appears, that the Religion of the Bonzas, has a great Connexion 
 with that of the Indians , df it be not at bottom the very 
 fame ; Yet the Miffionaries take little or no Notice of this Con- 
 formity. 
 
 (b) P. Couplet fays his lad Appearance was in the Form of a 
 white Elephant; tho’ a little before he is fayed to have been be- 
 gotten by a white Elephant. 
 
 (c) Tis true thefe Afiatic Priefcs, by this Means, have fet 
 up more numerous Objeds of Worfhip than the European ; 
 but they have no breaden God among them, or any fuch Mon- 
 ftrous Ablurdity as Tranfubdantiation. 
 
 (d) But it does not appear that ever he thought of laying 
 
 Claim to a Supremacy on thefe Words ; as the European Popes 
 have done on Words not fo drong. 
 
 (e) Here thele Afiatic Catholics have gotten the Dodrine 
 of Merits and Supererogation. And indeed the European 
 Catholics feem to have copy’d almod all their Religion from 
 them. 
 
 (f) This is like the Papids Jefu-maria. 
 
 (c) This anfvvers to the Popifh Confeffion, and Invocation 
 of Saints at privileged Altars, ISc. whereby the mod atrocious 
 Sins are pretended in like manner to be expiated and done away. 
 
 (u) This is very hard and partial Treatment of the Bon- 
 zas, who are here frit condemned for being Atheids, and then 
 for not being Atheids. But it is almod impoffible for the Clergy 
 of one Religion, to reprefent thofe of another Religion fairly. 
 They are fearful lead other Religions represented fairly fhould 
 appear better than their own, and therefore do all they can 
 to blacken them. This Pradice the Romijb Clergy are guilty 
 of mod of all others, as they have molt Occafion ; and indeed 
 were they to reprefent the Religion of the Bonzas truely, their 
 ' Difciples would fee very little difference between their own and 
 it ; and that their deceitful Guides teach the very fame Errors, 
 Impieties and Abfurdities, which they condemn in others. 
 Farther to difguife this Conformity, they have alfo given a 
 very imperfect and confufed Account of the Idolatrous Seds 
 in China, and particularly this of the Bonzas. 
 
6yz 
 
 The Sea of F 
 
 c( 
 
 c c 
 
 cc 
 
 Story fhew- 
 
 Credulous 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 " from the Puniftiments you are liable to (a). cc At the Funeral Obfequies of vou . n 
 * c tions burn Gilt and Silver-Paper, together with Garments and Silks; all which in t 1 / 
 
 “ World fhall be changed into Gold, Silver, and real Garments : By this Means, vour'a °^ er 
 “ Kindred will be fupply’d with the things they want, and have where withall t 0 
 < c eighteen Guardians of the infernal Regions, who without thefe Bribes would be inenr 
 tc treat them with great Rigour (b). If you negledt thefe Commands, you muff expert 
 after Death but to be delivered over to the mo.ft cruel Torments : Your Soul, by a ion^c 01 ^ 
 of Tranfmigrations fhall pafs into the vileft Animals j and you (hall appear again in the 
 of a Mule, a Horfe, a Dog, a Rat, or fome other Creature Hill more contemptible ” ° lni 
 It is hard to defcribe what an Influence the Dread of thefe Chimeras has on the Minds of 
 credulous and fuperftiiious Chinefe (c)j which will appear from a Story related by p y q t 6 
 of a Paflage that happened to himfelf when he lived in the Province of Shen f. ' 0tnie * 
 tc They called me, fliys he, one Day to baptize a lick Perfon, who was an old Man of f ev * 
 ing how they tf and lived upon a fmall Penflon given him by the Emperor. On entering his Room he f Ij 
 
 cc tome, I am obliged to you, my Father, for that you are going to deliver me from 'a pW* 
 
 Punijhment. That- is not all, replied I, Baptifm not only delivers Perfons from Hell bin C 
 duffs them to a Life of Bleflednefs. What Happinefs muft it be to go to Heaven, there to ere" 
 the prefence of God everlaftingly ? I do not well understand, reply’d the flek Perfon whet ^ 
 “ fay, and perhaps I have not Jujjiciently explained myfelf : Ton know that I have lived for akn 
 <£ time on the Emperor s Benevolence, and the Bonza’S who are thoroughly acquainted with what 
 pafies in the next World, have ajfured me that out of Gratitude I fhall be obliged to jerve him af 
 ter my Death, and that my Soul will infallibly pafs into one of his Pofl-Horfes to carry DiJpat c {g S 
 of the Court into the Provinces. For this Reafon they exhort me to perform my Duty well ' when 
 1 have a fumed my new Being ; and to take Care not to fumble, nor wince, nor bite , nor hurt 
 
 any body. Run fajl, fay they, eat little, and be patient ; by which Means you will move the Cm- 
 
 pafion of the Gods who often convert a good Beaf at length into a Man of Quality 
 and make him a cortf derable Mandarin : I muf own, Father , that this thought Jhocks me, and] 
 cannot call it to mind without trembling. I dream of it every Night, and fometimes in myjlttp 
 tc fancy myfelf harnefed , and ready to fet out at the fir f lafh of the Rider s whip. I then wake in a 
 Sweat and half diftradted, not knowing whether lam fill a Man or a Horfe. But alas! whet 
 will become of me, when it fhall be no longer a Dream. 
 
 “ Phis then, my Father, is the Reflation that lam come to: 7 hey fay that thofe of your Religion 
 are not fub) eel to thefe Miferies ; that the Men will always be Men, and fall be the fame in the 
 next World as they are m this: I befeech you therefore to receive me among you. I know that 
 your Religion is hard to be obferved (d) ; but if it was fill more rigid lam ready to embrace it, 
 and whatever it cofi me 1 had rather be a Chriflian than become a Beaf. This Difcourfe and the 
 prefent Condition of the filk Perfon moved my Companion: But reflecting afterwards that 
 God makes ufe of Simplicity and Ignorance to iead Men to the Truth (e), I took Occafion 
 to convince him of his Errors, and to diredt him in the way of Salvation. After I had given 
 him Inftru&ions a long time, at length he believed ; and I had the Confolation to fee him 
 die, not only poflfefled of the moft rational Sentiments, but with all the Marks of a good 
 “ Chriflian.” 
 
 It is eafy to conceive that flnee the Chinefe are the Dupes of a Dodlrine, fo abfurd and ridicu- 
 lous as the Tranfmigration of Souls, th eBonzas who propagate it with great Zeal, draw no fmall 
 Advantage from it. It is exceeding ufeful in carrying on all their deceitful Tricks, by which they 
 extort Alms and enlarge their Revenues. Being lprung from the Dregs of the People, and bred 
 
 from 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 i c 
 
 cc 
 
 CC 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 The Tran im- 
 migration 
 uieful for 
 that end. 
 
 (a) Can the Author be angry with the Bonzas for this 
 or think they do amifs ? Do not the Romijh Clergy inculcate 
 the very lame Do&rine, among the Laity of their Church ? 
 
 (b) The Reader may obferve from hence, and what fol- 
 lows, that the Bonzas break three at leak of their five moral 
 Precepts, by their impure Practices, and by inventing monftrous 
 Lies, in order to rob others, in a fpecious fandtify’d way, of what 
 belongs to them. It being abfolutely necefiary for every R.eligon 
 to have the Appearance of Goodnefs, they have taken Care 
 to teach the moral Do&rines ; but as a due Obfervance of 
 them is utterly inconfiilent with their views of becoming rich 
 and powerful, they have taken no lefs Care to fet them afide 
 by other Dodlrines, which to the unthinking or major Part 
 of Mankind, may appear equally good and necefiary. And 
 this is the very Courfe taken by the Church of Rome. They 
 admit the Decalogue, but by their fangttinary Laws againil 
 Heretics (made to fecure their Ufurpations) they have firlt re- 
 pealed the Command againil Murder; whence have arifen 
 their Crufades, Mafiacres, Perfecutions, folemn Executions, 
 Dragoonings, Confifcations, Banifhments, &c. By decreeing no 
 Faith is to be kept with Heretics, they difiolve one of the 
 chief moral Bonds of Society ; and by making it lawful to 
 fpoil Heretics, and feize their Pofleflions, they have abrogated 
 the Command which forbids robbing and dealing ; By" the 
 Dottrine of the depofing Power in the Pope, they violate the 
 Obedience due to Sovereigns and overturn civil Government. 
 1 hus after admitting the moral Principles, which are of a 
 univerial Nature, they teach their Followers to violate them 
 With Refpect to ail Mankind, excepting thofe of their own 
 
 Perfwafion, who make but about one fifteenth of the whole. 
 Then they give all the Encouragement imaginable to Immorality 
 and Vice m their Adherents, by making the Method of ob- 
 taining Remifiion of the greatefl Sins very eafy, either in 
 this Life by an Indulgence, a Prayer before an linage or 
 on their Beads, or by a verbal Pardon ; or elfe after this Life 
 by Malles and Prayers for the Dead : To which I may add the 
 making their Monafteries and Churches Sanduaries for Vilhans 
 of all kinds. To which infamous Dodtrines fet on Foot lor 
 the lnterell of the Church are owing the frequent Aflaflinations, 
 and numerous other Villanies, daily committed in Popijh Coun- 
 tries: To them are owing thofe profligate Difpofitions an 
 wicked Practices, which render Papills fo abominable in the E) es 
 of all the unbelieving Nations wherever they come. 
 
 (c) Why is it hard to conceive that the fuperflitious yf* 
 
 fhoulcl be frightend with fuch Chimeras, when the Aut or 
 knows the Laity of his own Religion are frightend in 1,3 Y 
 a Degree with the like Chimeras ; fuch as Purgatory, no Su wt 10 
 out of the Peal of their Church, Power of Demons, :;c 1 ' 
 Sorcery &c. .. <- . 
 
 (d) I fufpedf. this whole Story; but am alrnolb m°- a J 
 the Chinefe could not utter thefe Words, his own Reiigien • » 
 much more rigid as to Penances, Falling, CV. than tue ' -A 
 Which Auflerities, inlfead of being a Mark of a true 
 
 are an infallible Sign of a falfe One. . : m 
 
 (e) Obferve how flily Ignorance, which is the Bonsc.y - “ 
 and the necefiary Parent of Error, is here recomnw*- llu 
 Guide to Truth, and Mother of Devotion. 
 
 
 
 I 
 
The Sect of F O, 
 
 from their Infancy in an idle Profeffion, this Doctrine is proper to authorife the Frauds and 
 Artifices, which they contrive to excite the Liberality of the People, whereof one may judge the 
 letter from the following Relation of P. le Comte. 
 
 a Two of thefe Bonzas, fays he, one Day perceiving, in the Court-Yard of a rich Peafant, Another Sto. 
 
 « two or three large Ducks lying before the Door, began to figh and weep bitterly. The good 'X 
 “ Woman, who perceived them from her Chamber, coming out to learn the Caufe of their * 
 
 « Grief: JVe know , fayed they, that the Souls of our Fathers have paf'ed into the Bodies of thefe 
 ,t f re atures ; and the Apprehenfion we are under of your killing them, will certainly kill us with 
 “ Grief I own , fayed the Woman, that we had refolved to fell them, but fmcethey are your Parents 
 « Jpromife to keep them!' 
 
 This not being what the Bonzas wanted : “ Perhaps , fayed they , your FLujband will not be fo 
 “ charitable as yourfelf and you may depend on it , that it will be fatal to us if any Accident hap - 
 “ pens to them. 
 
 “ In fhort, after a great deal of Difcourfe, the honed: Peafant was fo moved with their coun- 
 terfeit Grief, that {he gave them the Ducks to bring up for fome time, which they received 
 « with great Refpetft, making twenty feveral Proftrations before them : But that very Evening 
 < £ they made a Feaft of them for their little Society.” 
 
 In fhort the Bonzas are difperfed throughout the Empire, and brought up to this Trade Buy Children 
 from their infancy. Thefe wretches (a), to continue their SeCt, buy Children of feven or eight P ro ^§ atd 
 Years old, and make young Bonzas of them, inftru&ing them in their Myfteries for fifteen or 1611 luer ‘ 
 twenty Years to qualify them for the Office : But they are generally very ignorant, few of them 
 underftanding the Principleswhereon their Dodrines are grounded. 
 
 As all the Bonzas are not of equal Eminence, there being different Degrees of them, fome are Mendicants, 
 enploy’d in begging of Alms; others, who have acquired a Knowledge of Books, and fpeak politely, 
 make it their Bufinefs to vifit the Learned, and infinuate themfelves into the good Graces of the 
 Mandarins: But the Number of thefe is fmall. There are likewife among them venerable old 
 Men, who prefide over the Affernbles of Women : However thefe Affembles are not very nume- 
 rous, nor to be met with in many Places. 
 
 Tho’ the Bonzas have not a regular Hierarchy, yet they have their Superiors, whom they call Superiors. 
 fa Ho jhang, that is, great Bonzas ; and this Rank to which they are railed greatly adds to the Re- 
 putation they have acquired by their Age, their grave and modeft Carriage, and by their Hypocrify. 
 
 There are Monafteries of thefe Bonzas to be found every where, but they are not all equally Monafleries, 
 frequented by crouds of People. 
 
 In every Province there are certain Mountains with Idol-Temples thereon, which have greater Pilgrimages. 
 Credit than the reft. To thefe they go very far in Pilgrimage, and thePilgrims, as foon as they 
 are at the Foot of the Mountain, kneel down and proftrate themfelves at every Step they take in 
 afcending up (b). They who cannot go on Pilgrimage, requeft fome of their Friends to buy them 
 a large printed Sheet, marked at one corner by the Bonzas , in the Middle of which is the Figure of Pictures ofiv. 
 the God Fo , with a vaft Number of fmall Circles drawn round about it and on its Garments. 
 
 The Devotees of both Sexes wear on their Neck or Arm a fort of Rofary, compofed of a hundred Beads> 
 middle-fized Beads, and eight large ones ; on the Top is a large Bead refembling one of the little 
 Snuff-Boxes ffiaped like Gouffis. In turning thefe Beads between their Fingers, they pronounce thefe 
 myfterious Words 0 mi to fo , the Signification of which they themfelves don’t underftand (c): 
 
 They make above a hundred Genuflexions, after which they draw one of thefe red Circles upon 
 the Sheet of Paper. 
 
 They invite the Bonzas , from time to time, to come to their Houfes to pray, and to feal and Pafporrs for 
 make authentic the Number of Circles which they have drawn. They carry them in a pompous Heaven. 
 Manner to Funerals in a little Box clofely fealed up by the Bonzas : This they call LA in, that 
 is, aBaffportfor travelling from this Life to the next (d): This Paflport is not obtained without pay- 
 ing feveral T dels ; but , fay they, we ought not to begrudge this expence , becaufe we are fare of a happy 
 V wage. 
 
 Among the Temples of the falfe Gods(E) , there are feveral famous for the Beauty and Largenefs i mages . 
 of their Strudure, as well as for the ftrange Shapes of their Images ; fome are fo monftrous, that 
 the poor Chinefe at the Sight of them fall proftrate, and knock their Forehead feveral times againft 
 the Ground out of Fear and Dread. 
 
 (a) Here the Monadic Life is confeffed to be an idle Profeffion 
 fcy a Monadic. 
 
 (b) How nearly do thefe refemble Popifh Pilgrimages. 
 
 t (c) This is contradicted by what has been already layed, I have 
 sifo obferved that this anfwers to the J efu Maria of Papilts. 
 and here we fee the very Rofary, or Beads, in ufe with them, 
 hom whom in all likelyhood the Papilts took it. 
 ft>) This aniwers to the Figure of the Crofs, and other 
 Trumpery put into the Coffins of deceafed Papilts ; burying in 
 the Habit of fome Religious Order and the like: Which Privi- 
 leges are not granted for nothing neither. 
 
 (f-) I obferved before [p. 647. Note a.] That the Miffio- 
 Tiaries to blacken the Sedt of Tau tfe reprefent their Saints, and 
 Heroes as Gods. They do the fame by thofe of the Banzai, 
 'vho y et make the very fame Defence, when they are charged 
 with Idolatry, as the Romanilts of thefe latter times do. The 
 - amas , fays a very intelligent Author, teach and paEiife the 
 fundamental Rule of all rational Reli ■ "ion, auhich confifis in ho- 
 w.iriitv God y offending H body and gi ving to e very one s what be - 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 longs to him. The Life s which the Lamas as "well as the Kahnuks 
 lead proves incontefably the t"WO laf Points ; and the Difcourjes 
 "which fome Travellers worthy of Credit have had with them touching 
 Religion afure us, that they protejl frenuoujly againft adoring more 
 than one God\ That the Dalay Lama and Kutuklitu are his Ser- 
 vants, with whom he communicates for the Inf ruction and Good of 
 Men ; That the Images "which they honour are no more than Repre- 
 sentations of the Divinity and fome holy Men ; and that they ex- 
 po fe them to the View of People, only to put them in mind of their 
 Duty towards God, aud the AU, s of Virtue which he is pleafed they 
 Jhoilld perform* . 'Tis true , I do not think this defence frees them 
 from the Charge of Idolatry, which the Worfhip of Images 
 neceflarily includes: But I think it ought to flop the Mouths 
 of the Miffionaries, who, on their own Principles, cannot charge, 
 the Se diaries of Fo with Idolatry, without confeffing themfelves 
 guilty of it. Wherefore to avoid the Retort they have mifre- 
 prefented the Bonzas, and made Gods of their Saints and Ima- 
 ges. *Gen. Hill, of Turks, Moguls, feV.Yol. 2. p. 409. 
 
 3 C 
 
 As 
 
6? 4 
 
 The Sect of F O. 
 
 Sanaified As the Bonzas have no other View than to get Money, and, whatever Reputation they 
 Outfideoi the have ired) are in reality nothing but the Dregs of the Empire, they are well acquainted 3 
 
 , . ... c • P^rvlp. r T'hp\r afFkrt Milrlneft CornnlaiBmce. Hnmilit-v ‘ ^ 
 
 Bouzas, 
 
 lia V CL\^ uil vvj j ‘ j o 1 # • 
 
 the Art of cringing before People. They affeft Mildnefs, Complaifance, Humility, and a Modeft* 
 which deceive at firft Sight ; while the Chincje who look no furthei than, the Outfide, take the 
 for fo many Saints : Efpecially when to this fandified Appearance they join rigorous Falling, at 
 
 
 And other 
 Tricks to 
 cheat the 
 People. 
 
 Story of a 
 
 ci 
 
 Cl 
 
 Cl 
 
 SI 
 
 a 
 
 .„ , L , . . . iranee they join rigorous FaftinvJ 
 
 rifing feveral times in a Night to worfhip Fo ; teeming to facnfice themlelves in feme fort fo r 
 
 public (a) Good.. , - . . . ' . 
 
 That they may feem very meritorious in the Eyes of the Vulgar, ana worK them up to Com 
 paffion which difpofes them to Liberality, they appear in the public Streets and Places, i n gi ai ") 
 on themfelves fevere Penances. Some will fallen to theii Heck ana I cct thick Chains above thirty 
 Foot long, which they drag thro 1 the Street with a great deal of Pain, and flopping at every 
 Door : You fee, fay they, hem dear it cods us to expiate you, Sins ; cannot you afford us fi me tr A 
 
 (b) Alms ? 
 
 You fee others in the moll frequented Places ana where crofs. Streets meet, all over Blood by 
 beating their Pleads with a great Stone: But among, thefe Kinds of Penances there is none 
 more lurprizing than that of a young Bonzci, which is iclateu oy P. It Comte m the following 
 Manner : 
 
 “ I met one Day in the Middle of a Village, a young Bonza who was affable, mild, modeft, 
 knavifhMen- “ a pjd confequently a very proper Perfon for the Office of begging Charity. He flood upright in 
 dicant. fC a chfe c j 1; q r ft uc k all over on the Infide with long fharp Nails, in fuch a Manner that he could 
 not lean without being wounded; and was carried by two hired Porters very flowly into the 
 Houfes, where he befought the People to have Compaffion on him. 
 
 ‘ c I am, fayed he, put up in this Chair for the good of your Souls, and am refohed never to go 
 out till all the Nails ( which were above 2000) are bought. . Every Nail is worth fix Sols.- Bit 
 then there is not one of them but what will become a Fountain of Blejfngs in your Houfes. If y M 
 buy any you will perform an Acl of heroic Virtue , and you will give an Alms not to the Bonzas 
 on whom you may beftow your Charity other ways, but to the God Fo, towhofe Honour we intend to 
 build a (c) 'Temple. 
 
 <c J t ben pa fled near the Place where the Bonza was, who, as foon as he law me, made me the 
 <c fame Compliment as he had done the reft. Whereupon I told him he was very unhappy to 
 « give himfeif fo muchufelefs Torment in this World ; advifing him to leave his Prifon, and goto 
 the Temple of the true God to he inftrudted in heavenly Truths, and fubmit to a Penance 
 lefs fevere and more (d) falutary. 
 
 “ He replied very mildly, and without the leaft Concern, that he was obliged to me for my 
 Council but much more fo if I would buy a dozen of his Nails, which w T ould certainly make 
 me fortunate in my Journey. Here , fayed he, turning himfeif to one Side , take thefe which upon 
 the Faith of a Bonza are the befl in my Chair , becauje they give me the moft Pain : However they 
 are all of the fame Price (e) : Pie pronounced thefe Words with an Air and Aftion, which on 
 any other Occafion would have made me laugh : But then his Delufion excited my Pity, and 
 I was pierced with Grief at the Sight of this miferable Slave of the Devil, who fuffered more 
 to damn his Soul, than a Romanifl is obliged to do to fave his.” 
 
 The fame Motive of getting Alms caufes thefe Bonzas to repair to the Houfes of both Poor 
 and Rich, the inftant they are lent for. They go, as many as are defired, and flay as long as the 
 p er fon s pleafe; and when there is any Aftembly of Women, (which happens very rarely, and is 
 never pradtifed unlefs in lome few Places, as has been already obferved) they bring with them a 
 grand . Bonza , who is diftinguifhed from the reft by the Place that he takes, by the Refpecl the 
 other Bonzas pay him, and by his Habit, which is worn only by thofe of his Rank. 
 
 Thefe Aftemblies of -the Ladies bring in a fine Revenue to the Bonzas , there being in every City 
 feveral Societies, of ten, fifteen or twenty Women, who are commonly of a good Family and ad- 
 vanced in Years, or elfe Widows, and confequently have Money to difpoie oh. Thefe they make 
 Superiors [or Lady Abbeftes] of the Society in their Turns for one Year; and it is generally at tie 
 Superior’s Houfe that the Aftemblies are held : All the reft contributing a certain Sum or Money 
 
 to defray the common Expences, neceftary for keeping up Order. ^ 
 
 On the Day when the Aftembly is held, there comes a pretty aged Bonza , who is Preiiden , 
 and lings the Anthems to Fo. The Devotees join their Voices, and after they have feveral times 
 
 it 
 
 cc 
 
 Good Sneer 
 on the Jefuit ce 
 
 sc 
 
 61 
 
 a 
 
 Cl 
 
 a 
 
 1 1 
 
 Bonzas infi- 
 nuate them 
 felves into 
 Families, 
 
 Kfpecially 
 among the 
 Women. 
 
 Religious Fe- 
 male Affem 
 blies. 
 
 f A t This is the very Chara&er of the Popijh Priefls, who by 
 their hy pocritical Outfide, impoie on the unthinking Multitude, 
 who led wholly by Appearances never look deeper. 
 
 (b) Is not this in effefl, the Practice of the Mendicant Friers 
 in Popijh Countries. 
 
 ( c • This Contrivance is not fo oppreflive and fcandalous as that 
 of the Pr Sells preaching up and felling (or rather of the People 
 being forced to buy) Indulgences in Spain, Portugal, IA c. but 
 will doubtlefs be altogether as effedual for the good of the Soul. 
 
 (d) We hear a great deal of thefe Miffionaries Reproofs and 
 Arguments ufed to the Bonzas againft'their Religion, but no De- 
 fence or Reply of theirs; as if they had nothing to fay for them- 
 felves, or were very ignorant, as they are often reprefented. 
 However, the contrary of this appears from the Relation of a 
 Romijh Gentleman, who in his Way to China, thro' the Country 
 of the Mungals (or Mongols) banting had an Opportunity of dif 
 courfing with fame of the Lamas about their Religion , began to re- 
 proach them for fo cruelly decei-ving the V u/gar , by making them be ■ 
 lienje the Kutukhtu and the Dalay lama, are immortal ; a Quality 
 which, he fayed, they could not be ignorant, did not belong to Hu- 
 
 man Creatures fuch as they could not deny thofe tgo ff. f 
 they knew fo well how to turn the Reproach uponnm ej, J , 
 ting him in Mind of fome delicate DoClrines of toe f , ir fl j 
 relating to the Infallibility and Supremacy of Popes, t,a f f! y 
 me fays my Author, whofe Friend the Gentleman wa , tout 
 had Need of alibis Skill to bring himfeif off with Honour . 
 pews, continues he, that thefe People are not alt %’ J 
 of the Religions of other Nations, as we f fff Cat yic, « 
 And as he is a PerJ'on of Merit , and a good ‘ , , ep rU J, 
 
 whom this Aclventnre happened, there is no Room to on 0 f 
 
 of the Raft*. I dial! only add, that if they are not g ^ 
 other Religions, it is not probable they - are ig ^ ob . 
 own, tho’ they are fhy in divulging ]t > asI ) _j fauns, 
 ferves. * See Gen. Hill, of the ‘Turks, Moguls aul 
 
 Vol. 2. p. 4S9, 490, alfo p. 4S8. idolatrous 
 
 (e) This is a curious Piece of S. new him to be ^ 
 
 Pried to another : For the Bonza douyw y V nr t of 
 Popijh Pried who traded with Relics, and bit 11 
 as well as himfeif 
 
The Sect of F O. 
 
 . , o m to j Fo, an ^ beaten upon fome fmall Kettles, they fit down to Table and regale them- 
 C (T s • But this is only the ordinary Ceremony. 
 
 C On' the more folemn Days, they adorn the Houfe with feveral Images placed in Form by the 
 ^, as an d Numbers of grotefque Paintings reprefenting in a hundred different Manners the 
 Torments of Hell. The Prayers and Feafting laft forfeven Days; during which Time the grand 
 is aflided by feveral Bonzas , who join in the Confort. 
 sparing thefe feven Days, their principal Care is to prepare and confecrate Treafures (a) for the Qmfecrated 
 h er World. To this purpofe they build a little Palace with Paper painted and gilt, omitting no j-evfthe°Soui 
 p t belonging to a Houfe : This they fill with a great Number of Pafteboard-boxes painted and after Death. 
 
 rnifhedj containing Ingots of Gold or Silver, (that is to fay of gilt Paper) whereof there are 
 feveral Hundreds, defigned to redeem them from the dreadful Punifhments that Ten Vang, or the 
 j^ nrr 0 f Hell, inflidts on thofe who have nothing to give him. They put a Score by themfelves, 
 bribe the Otficers of the Tribunal of this King of Shadows; the reft, as well as the Houfe, 
 is for lodging, boarding, and buying fome Employment in the other World. They {hut all 
 thefe little^Boxes with Padlocks of Paper, and then lock the Doors of the Paper-houfe, keeping 
 the Kevs with great Care. 
 
 When the Perfon, who has been at this Expence, happens to die, they firft burn the Houfe, in 
 a very ferious Manner : Then they burn the Keys both of it and the little Chefts, that fhe may be 
 abb to open them and take oat the Gold and Silver, which is to be no longer mere Paper, but 
 HI be tranfmjited into fine Silver and Gold, againft which tempting Metal Ten vang is not 
 Proof, nothing being more eafy than to corrupt (b) him. 
 
 This Hope, joined to that outward Show which attrads the Eyes, makes fuch an Impreffion Hope and 
 upon the Minds of thefe poor Chineje , that nothing but an extraordinary Miracle of Grace can 
 undeceive them(c). In a Word, this Exercife of Religion is perfedly free, for they celebrate a f e Reiigi- 
 theFeafts whenever they pleafe; and you are fure always to have good Words from thefe Jugglers, 011S - 
 who promife you long Life, great Flonours for your Children, Abundance of Riches in this 
 World and above all Things conlummate Happinefs in the next. Such are the Extravagancies 
 with which they abufe the Credulity of the People : Whereby they have acquired To great an Af- 
 cendant over their Minds that Images are every where to be met with, which the blind Chineje 
 invoke inceftantly ; efpecially in Times of Sicknefs, when they are to go any Journey, or when 
 
 they are in (d) Danger. 
 
 P. Fontaney in his Voyage from Siam to China, in a Chineje Veftel, was an Eye-witnefs of all their Superflitious 
 Ceremonies, which are no lefs ridiculous than fuperftitious. They had, fays he, on the Poop of their ^ r * mo e " 1 f ** jr 
 Veffel, a fmall Image quite black with the Smoak of a Lamp, which burns continually in Ho- stormfatScl 
 nour of it (e) ; before they fat down to Dinner, they offered it fome of the Viduals ; and twice a 
 Day they threw into the Sea little Gondolas made of Paper, to the End, that being em- 
 ployed i n overfetting thofe fmall Boats, he might fpare their own. 
 
 r B ut if ? notwithftanding thefe Prefents and Offerings, the Waves are agitated in an extraordi- 
 nary manner by the Spirit which as they believe governs them, they then burn a great many 
 Feathers, whofe Smoak and bad Smell infeft the Air ; pretending by this means Jo Jay the Tem- 
 ped, and to drive the evil Demon far enough off: But at the Sight of a Mountain, in paftmg the 
 Channel of Cochin-china , where they have built an Idol-temple, they out-did themfelves in their 
 
 Superftitions. 
 
 After they had offered Viduals, burnt Perfumes, lighted Wax-candles, thrown feveral Figures ANavaiPr0 - 
 of gilt Paper into the Sea, and proftrated themfelves an infinite Number of times (f) , the Sailors ceffion. 
 prepared a fmall Veftel made of Boards, about four Foot long, with Mafts, Shrouds, Sails, Streamers, 
 
 Compafs, Rudder, Boat, Cannons, Provifions, Merchandifcs, and every thing even to the Book of 
 Accompts. They had difpofed upon the Quarter-Deck, the Forecaftle, and the Shrouds, as many 
 fmall Figures of painted Paper as there were Men in the Veftel : They put this Machine upon 
 a Raft and lifting it up in a great deal of Form, carried it about the Veftel with the Sound of a 
 Drain and Copper- Bafon ; the Proceffion being led by a Sailor habited like a Bonza , who fenced 
 with a long Staff, and ftiouted as loud as pofiible : Then they let it down flowly into the Sea, and 
 followed it with ’their Eyes till it was out of Sight, while the Sham Bonza going to the higheft 
 Part of the Stern continued his Shouts, and wifhed it a happy (g) Voyage. 
 
 (a) This, with Merits above mentioned, anfwers to the ima- 
 ginary Treafure of the Romijb Church. 
 
 (b) This hands in Place of Indulgences for delivering out 
 the Treafure of the Church, and of Maffes for the Dead. 1 his 
 is their Trick for getting Money, under Pretence of delivering 
 the Souls from Purgatory. The Cheats of the Bonzas you fee 
 are exactly the fame at Bottom, and all directed to the fame 
 Ends as thofe of the Romijb Church ; from which they differ 
 °n!y in the Contrivance and Manner of carrying them on. 
 
 (c) This is the very Cafe of the Romijb Laity, who are as it 
 were inchanted, by the great Security and Hope given them ny 
 their Religion, which like wife is calculated by its exterior Pomp 
 t ( > dazzle the Eyes, and work on the Affections inftead or the 
 Underftandings of its Votaries. So that as the fame Caufes pso- 
 duce the fame EfFedts, the Romijb Miffionaries mult expedt the 
 fenie Infatuation and Obduracy from the Chineje Laity of the Sect 
 °f&, that the Protcitant Divines experience from the Romijb 
 Laity 5 who are > generally (peaking, no lefs ignorant and uigot* 
 te d in their Way°than the Followers of Fo. 
 
 (d) This anfwers to the Papiffs aferibing the Power of Pro- 
 tection and healing Difeafes to their Saints ; whom they invoke 
 for that Purpofe, commonly at their Shrines, or before their Ima- 
 ges in Romifio Countries. 
 
 (e) Obferve the Folly and Malice of thefe Miffionaries, who 
 cannot let fo itifling a Circumftance pafs them, as the Blacknefs 
 of the Image, altho* they know it cannot be blackei than the 
 Face of the Lady of Loretta herfelf, occafioned by the very 
 
 fame Caufe. ...... 
 
 (?) The Parallel holds in almoft every thing; this is like the 
 Papilts praying to their Saints } and throwing Reliques. into the 
 Sea to appeafea Storm. 
 
 (c) This refcmbles the Racket made on Board a Portuguefe 
 Ship’ in a Storm, with their Patron St. Anthony ; whom they 
 whip and throw into the Sea, if at length he does not become 
 propitious. But it feems the Bonzas have more Refpeft for their 
 Saints than to treat them in fo feurvy a Manner. 
 
6 fi 
 
 Religious Af 
 femblies of 
 Men. 
 
 The Sect of F O. 
 
 Luxurious 
 
 Falling. 
 
 they 
 
 As there are Aflemblies of Women where the Bonzas prefide, there are likewlfe Aflemble f 
 Men, which they call Chang chayox Fajlers : Every Affembly has its Superior, who is as it 
 
 whom tl 
 
 this Off 
 r Several < 
 
 jituuiuiu . jl li.u "'''"* — *■ — s j ' " t — *-* none but the 
 
 Head of the Family can repeat. Sometimes thefe Prayers are followed with furprizing Efbefts 
 
 ^ 4 -Loro 0^47 t-Linrr mnre mi fe n Man to the Oualilv of Ffee fu. and omin at 5 
 
 ^ ^ VY i.JU.V'AA y**-* w ^ w - - - - _ '~Q J J J 4 * j • • v/ 10 ^8 l£ 
 
 Mafter of the reft, and has under him a great Number of Difciples called Fu ti 3 to wh om WCfe 
 o-ive the Name of T/e fu , which fignifies Doctor-Father 
 
 VC/ L*-*v/ l i ~ - —j ~ J - } 
 
 When they are induftrious, and have gained any Reputation, they ea% obtain this Offi 
 aev preferve in a Family fome old Manufcript, handed down from Father to Son for feveral 0 
 
 impious Prayers which no-body underftands (a), and none but 
 
 i. wj. u- iv — j j T 1 
 
 nor needs there any thing more to raife a Man to the Quality of ffe fu , and gain a great Nu m 
 her of Difciples. 
 
 The Days on which the Aftembles are held all the Difciples have Notice to appear, and no 
 Perfon dares ftay away. The Superior being feated at the lower end of the Hall, towards the 
 
 • 1 11 1 1 1 FL U H i n nH f n/^n f UTA n lr ^ „ 1 
 
 Middle, they all proftrate themfelves before him, and then form two Franks ; one to the right 
 and the* other to the left. When the Time is come, they recite thefe unintelligible and irr b ’ 
 Prayers ; after which they place themfelves at the Table, and plunge themfelves into all man. 
 
 Falling a rare 
 Trick to get 
 Money, 
 
 ir npious 
 
 x — — j i — - — 4 . ^ all man- 
 
 ner of Accefs: For nothing can be more plealant than thefe Chinefe Fafters. To fay the Truth, they 
 refrain all their Life-time from the Ufe of Flefh, Fifth, Wine, Onions, Garlic, and everything 
 that heats the Blood ; but they know how to make themfelves amends with other Provilions 
 and efpecially by the Liberty of eating as often as they (b) pleafe. ’ 
 
 We are not to fuppofe that this Sort of Abftinence is any great Trouble to a Chinefe ; for there 
 are great Numbers who do not profefs the Art of Failing, and yet are contented with Rice and 
 Herbs for their Food, as not being able to purchafe Flefh (c) : Nor is it any Surprife that the Profef- 
 fors of this Sedt ftiould be fo very ftrict with Refpedt to their Abftinence that nothing can pre- 
 vail on them to break it, for it is an eafy Trade to them, by which they gain confiderableRe- 
 
 venues. 
 
 And a Cloak 
 i r all Vices 
 
 When once they have obtained the Degree of ffe fu , and gained a great Number of Difciples, 
 the Contribution which each of them is obliged to pay on the Days of Meeting, amounts to a 
 confiderable Sum in a Year. Befides the Practice of Rafting, is an excellent Device for covering 
 all the Irregularities of an infamous and libertine Life, and for acquiring a Reputation of Sanftity 
 at a very fmall (d) Expence. 
 
 In fhort, there are no Stratagems nor ridiculous Inventions which thefe Miniflers of Satan 
 to keep ^their have not recour ^ e to > ' m order to keep their Followers ftaunch in their Devotion to the God Fo, 
 Followers and to alienate them from the Preachers of the Gofpel(n). One while they perfuade them, that the 
 Haunch. Miftionaries feek only to ftrengthen themfelves by the Number of their Difciples, in order to exe- 
 cute Defigns dcftrudtive to the State ; that they gain their Difciples by Help of Money, and that 
 they never want Money, as having the Art of counterfeiting it. Sometimes they make them be- 
 lieve, that the Miftionaries pluck out the Eyes of their Profelites to make Telelcopes of, forob- 
 ferving the Stars ; at other times, they pretend that their Defign in coming to China is to make 
 Converts, which are fcarce in Europe ; that when once a Perfon who has gone over to them comes 
 to die, there is no efcaping out of their Hands; and that by means of certain Charms which they 
 caft upon Souls, they force them to pafs over into Europe : Behold, fay they, what Dangers we 
 are expofed to from them. 
 
 Thefe Extravagancies pronounced with an Air of Confidence and Authority do not fail to 
 impofe on credulous Minds. However it muft be confefied, they do not make much Impremon 
 on the better Sort(p) : For, notwithftanding the fanctified Looks which the Bonzas put on, they 
 are known for the moft Part to lead debauched Lives ; nor have they much Accefs to a certain 
 fort of People, who think of nothing but indulging themfelves, and whofe Religion confifts only 
 in odd Superftitions, which every one follows according to his Fancy. 
 
 Interior Doc But as will, what has been mentioned hitherto relates only to the exterior Doctrine 
 
 trineof Fo? of Fo, accommodated to the Artifices which the Bonzas have contrived to impofe on the Credulity 
 of the People (g). As to the interior Dodtrine, every one is not capable of comprehending its 
 
 Myfteries, 
 
 (a) How then does he know they are impious ? What Ab- 
 furdities Malice betrays him into. 
 
 (b) This looks invidious, and is only a bare AfTertion of an 
 Enemy. But fuppofing it faft, it is no more than what is prac- 
 ticed by the Romijh Friefls themfelves as well as the Laity ; 
 who regale themfelves on falling Days with the moft delicious 
 Things they are allowed to eat, befides drinking Wine and 
 other heating Liquors, which the Bonzas abftain from 
 
 (cl This is a paultry way of running down the Bonzian Faft- 
 ing; for is it not the Cafe of the poor and ordinary fort of Peo- 
 ple in Popifh Countries, efpecially Spain , Portugal, &c ? 
 
 (d) I cannot but admire the Weaknefs of the Author in 
 making thefe Difcoveries and ufing Arguments, which not on- 
 ly may be turned on the Priefts of his Religion, but have adlu- 
 ally often been retorted on them by Proteftant Divines. All 
 that can be fayed, is, that he writes not for Proteftants, but for 
 Popifh Bigots, who never make Ufe of their Senfes. 
 
 (e) Is not this the very Praiftice of the Popilh Clergy them- 
 felves ? Don’t they for this End keep the Bible out of the Hands 
 ol the Laity, perfuade them that all are damned but thofe of 
 their own Communion, and that Proteftants allow Salvation in 
 their Church ; forbid them to read Proteftant Books, or hear 
 their Arguments, and tell a thoufand monftrous and ridiculous 
 lies to inlpire them with Hatred to their Perfons as well as their 
 Religion ? The Motive to all this on both Sides, is the Fear of 
 leung their V/ealth and Power. But the greateft Security the 
 
 Bonzas can have againft the Progrefs cf Popery among t em, >s 
 the great Conformity between the two Religions : for y 
 Change, their Followers fee they will be juft in the lame 
 dition they were before ; there being nothing of Novet) o 
 duce them excepting what arifes from the Difference o a 
 Forms. Befides, they muft naturally L a ve a greater ^ e Lr c 
 for the Saints, Images, and Ceremonies of their cv.n, t air 
 of a foreign Manufacture. . . ^ 
 
 (f) Nor do the Romijh Abfurdities and Superftiticn* 5^ 
 Credit with the better Sort; but fuch are called Heiet.c> 
 treated as Malefactors (by the fanClified Clergy oi t at 
 if they dare fpeak their Minds. : ven 
 
 (c) On the whole, (net withftanding the Account > e! k or 
 is very ini perfect, and otherways difguifed by r ' e * k. cff; n e 
 thofe who have fent him the Memoirs) this exterior 
 improved by the impoftng Bonzas is manifelPy 0 cierg v > 
 anity, as metamorphofed and cooked up by the / ot jj er . 
 that I cannot but think one of them is copied n om ^ , | e t0 
 The jefuits indeed fenfible of the Conformity, tm n orru ption 
 difguife it fufficiently, would have it thought to e ® 
 of Chriftianity, which they fuggeft once P' c ' nl appears 
 
 and other Parts whence the Bonzas came - l!t a " t [ ie Reli- 
 by their own Account, from the Chinefe Hiitor) , , 
 gion of Fo was in thole Countries a thouianu i c ‘j 1 S j 
 it may well be prefumed they think the co ^k ‘yLilar dft' c ' eS 
 own Religion was taken from thence, in a.i c “ e ' 
 
The Sect of F O. 
 
 lyfyfteries, not only the common People, but the Generality of the Bonzas themfelves, being tod 
 ftu pid to partake thereof; for thofe who are initiated, muff have a fublime Genius fit for attain- 
 in/the highe.fl Perfection. 
 
 °This interior DoCtrine, which the Mailers of the SeCt pretend to be the only true, and folid Reckon’d the 
 one, is the fame that was taught by Fo in the lall Moments of his Life, and which his Difciples, in ^Line 
 whom he moil confided,, have taken care to explain and propagate. We need only mention this 
 ridiculous Syffem, to fhew what Excels of Folly and ExtravaganceMankind is capable of running into. 
 
 They teach that a Vacuum , or Nothing, is the Beginning and End of all Things; that^from Nothing the 
 Nothing our firfl Parents had their Original, and to Nothing they returned after their Death; endof^^ 
 that the Vacuum is what conflitutes our Being and Subfiance ; that from this Nothing, and the things. 
 Mixture of the Elements, all Things were produced, and to them fhall return ; that all Beings 
 differ from one another only by their Shape and Qualities, in the fame Manner as Snow, Ice, and But one Sub- 
 Hail differ from each other; or as a Man, a Lion, or fome other Creature made of the fame ln the 
 Metal, differ from each other, which being melted down, lofe their Shape and Qualities, but re- 
 main the fame as to Subflance. 
 
 Thus, fay they, all Beings, as well animate as inanimate, tho’ differing in their Form and The firft 
 Qualities, are only the fame Thing flowing from the fame Principle. This Principle is a mod ad- Princi P le T 
 mirable Thing, exceeding pure, entirely free from Alteration, very fine, Ample, and by its Simpli- deritandim"' 
 city, is the Perfection of all Beings : In fhort, it is very perfect, and conflantly at reft, without 
 either Energy, Power, or Underflanding ; nay more, its Eflence coniids in being void of Under- 
 Handing, AClion, or Deflres. In order to live happy, we mud continually ftrive by Meditation, 
 and frequent Victories over our felves, to become like this Principle, and to this Purpofe muft ac- 
 cuftorn ourlelves to do nothing, to with for nothing, to be fenfible of nothing, and to think of 
 nothing. Vices, or Virtues, Rewards or Punifhments, Providence and the Immortality of the Stupidity the 
 Soul are quite out of the Queftion ; all Holinefs conflds in ceafing to be, and in being fwallowed Per ’ 
 by Nothing. The nearer one approaches to the Nature of a Stone, or the Trunk of a Tree, the 
 more psrfedt he is; in fhort, it is in Indolence and Inactivity, in a Celfation of all Deflres, in a 
 Privation of every Motion of the Body, in an Annihilation of all the Faculties of the Soul, and 
 in the general Sufpenfion of all Thought, that Virtue and Happinefs confift. When a Man has 
 once attained this blefled State, all his Viciflitudes and Tranfinigrations being at an end, he has 
 nothing to fear afterwards, becaufe properly fpeaking he is nothing ; or if he is any thing, he is 
 happy, and to fay every thing in one Word, he is perfectly like the God Fo. 
 
 This DoCtrine is not without its Followers even at Court, where fome Grandees embraced it : This Doc - 
 The Emperor Kau tfong was fo bewitched with it, that he refigned the Empire to his adopted 
 Son, that he might give himfelf up entirely to thefe ftupid and fenfelefs Meditations. 
 
 However, the greater Part of the Literati have oppofed this Sect of the falfe Contemplatifls, isoppofedby 
 and among others a famous Ko lau , Pwey ghey , a Difciple of Corfu fim. They attacked it with all £° t J! r °fJ he 
 their Might, proving that this Apathy, or rather this monftrous Stupidity, of neither doing nor 
 thinking of any thing, overturned all Morality and civil Society ; that Man is fuperior to other 
 Beings, only in that he thinks, reafons, applies himfelf to the Knowledge of Virtue, and praCtifes 
 it; that to afpire after this foolifli Inactivity, is renouncing the mod effential Duties, and abolish- 
 ing the neceffary Relation of Father and Son, Hufband and Wife, Prince and SubjeCl; that in 
 fhort if this DoCtrine was followed, it would reduce all the Members of a State to a Condition 
 much inferior to that of Beads. 
 
 Thus China is become a Prey to all Sorts of ridiculous and extravagant Opinions: And tho’ R^mbraced 
 the Literati oppofe the above-mentioned SeCts, and treat them as Herefies, altho’ they have often h J r mLeited' 
 inclined the Court to extirpate them throughout the Empire, yet they have hitherto been tolle- part of them, 
 rated, either thro’ Fear of exciting Commotions among the Commonality, who are drangely ad- 
 diCted to Images, or becaufe they have had fecret Favourers and ProteCtors among the Literati 
 themfelves; many of whom being fprung from the Dregs of the People, with Difficulty quit the 
 Superftitions wherein they were brought up: So that all they ever do, is to condemn them in ge- 
 neral as Herefies, which is put in Practice every Year at Pe king. 
 
 It is this mondrous Fleap of Superditions, Magic, Idolatry and Atheifm, that, having very 
 early infeCted the Minds of many of the Literati, has fpawned a SeCt which ferves indead of 
 Religion or Philofophy : For we cannot tell what to make of it, and it is well if they can thern- 
 felves. 
 
 ft * * * * ft- ft ♦ ' ft ft, ft, ,ft, ft, A, A, .ft M. ft ft A. ft ft ft ft, .ft ft ft ft- ft- ft. ft ft ft ft ft ft -ft 
 
 *** A* >&3 : OL Jo Jo S&> J r j wy : -is3 J&wotiE* wo Jb u* wo as wo wa uouowwwo <*-> wo uaiwow.- twai, 
 
 Of the SeCt of certain Literati of thefe later Times. 
 
 1 "MflE modern DoCtors, who are Authors of a new DoCtrine, by which they pretend to Sea of cer. 
 clear up whatever is obfeure in the ancient Books, appeared under the nineteenth Family, ern 
 
 or that of the Song , above a thoufand Years after Idolatry had been brought into China. 
 
 The Troubles that the different SeCts, and the Wars caufed in the Empire, entitely banimed from 
 it the Love of the Sciences, and introduced Ignorance and Corruption or Manners, which pre- 
 vailcd there for many Ages. 
 
 i here were then not any DoCtors capable of rouflng Men’s Minds uom fo geneial a Lethargy, Eff - e ^ s of 
 tat the Tade which the Imperial Family of the Song had for the ancient Books, and their ignorance. 
 Vol. I. 1 8 D “ 
 
I 
 
 ki 
 
 Sect of Modern Literati. 
 
 Efteem for Perfons of Learning reviving by little and little an Emulation for Literature, Tl 
 arofe among the principal Mandarins, Men of Genius and Merit, who undertook to explain^ 6 
 only the ancient Canonical Books, but the Interpretation made thereon by Confucius , his DifcjT 
 Mencius , and other celebrated Writers. ‘ e 
 
 Interpreters Thefe Interpreters, who gained a great Reputation, appeared about the Year of Chrifl l070 . 
 of the ancient The moft famous were Chu tfe and Ching tfe , who publifhed their Works under the Reign 0 fV 
 Books - fixth Prince of the Song ; Chu hi diftinguifhed himfelf fo greatly by his Capacity, that thf 
 honoured him with the Name of Prince of the Literati. Tho’ thefe Authors have been in vogue 
 for thefe 5 or 600 Years pad, yet they are Rill look’d upon as modern, efpecially when compared 
 with the ancient Interpreters, who lived fifteen Ages before them. 
 
 In a Word, about the Year of our Lord, 1400, Tong Jo, third Emperor of the 21ft R ace 
 tune Teheed or Tay ming Family, made Choice of forty two of the moft able Dodors, whom he com- 
 into a Body, man ded to reduce the Dodtrine, fit for the Learned to follow, into one Body; and to adhere 
 chiefly to the Commentaries of Chu tfe and Ching tje , who flourifhed under the Song. 
 
 But cor- Thefe Mandarins applied themfelves to this Work ; and befides interpreting" the Canonical 
 rupted by the Books with thofe of Confu fius and Mencius , they compofed another containing twenty Volumes 
 Compilers. ant j g ave j t t k e Title of Sing li ta tfwen , that is, Of Nature , or Natural Philofophy, They follow- 
 ed, according to their Orders, the Dodrines of the two Writers above-mentioned, who lived but 
 three Ages before ; and that they might not feem to deviate from the Senfe and Dodrine of the 
 ancient Books which are fo much efteemed in the Empire, they endeavoured by falfe Interpre- 
 tations, and wrefting the Meaning, to make them fpeak their own Sentiments. 
 
 The Authority of the Emperor, the Reputation of thofe Mandarins, their ingenious and polite 
 Style, the new Method of handling the Subjed, with their Vaunts of underftanding the anci- 
 ent Books, gave a Reputation to their Works, and many of the Literati were deluded thereby. 
 
 Thefe new Dodors pretended, that what they taught was founded on the I king, the moil 
 rtodof m pro- ancient of the Chinefe Books : But their Explanations were very obfeure, and full of equivocal 
 ceeding. Expreftions as well as Contradictions. They made Ufe of certain Terms, aiming to have it thought 
 they ftill retained the old Dodrines, and yet in reality advancing anew Dodrine; feeming to fpeak 
 like the Ancients with Relation to the Objed of the primitive Worfhip, and at the lame time 
 {jiving to thofe Words fuch an impious Senfe as deftroys all fort of Worfhip. The following is 
 a Sketch of their Syftem, which is hard to make Senfe of, and perhaps the Inventors did not well 
 Call the fir it underftand it themfelves. They gave the firft Principle of all Things, the Name of Tay ki- 
 principle Tay an q as this Name, by the Confeftion of Chu tfe himfelf whom they follow in their Syftem, was 
 known neither to Fo hi , the Author of the Iking and Founder of the Monarchy, nor to Vcn 
 vaney, or Chew kong his Son, its Interpreters, (who lived but 1700 Years after Fo hi according to 
 the Opinion of many Chinefe ) they build on the Authority of Confucius. 
 
 Never thelefs P. Couplet , who was well verfed in the Books of the Chinefe , informs us that 
 Prince of Philofophers mentions it but once ; and that only in a fhort Appendix at the End of 
 his Book, containing his Expofition of the I king , where he fays : That the Frail] mutation contains 
 the Tay ki, and that the latter produce to Qualities , the Perfect and the Imperf'ci ; that thefe two 
 Qualities produce four linages ; and that thefe four Images produce eight Figures. 
 
 Excepting this fingle Text, there is not a Word of the Fay ki , either in the five Canonical 
 Books called U kinglf ), or in the four others of Confufus and Mencius ;fo that the 42 Doftors fay, 
 they are beholden to the two Expofitors who wrote under the Family of the Song, for having 
 difeovered this profound and hidden Dodrine, which was unknown to all Antiquity. 
 
 Altho’ they fay, this Fay ki is fomething not to be expreffed, that it is impoftible to explain it, 
 that it is feperated from Imperfections and Matter, and that one cannot find a Name fuitable to 
 it, yet they endeavour to give fuch an Idea of it, as may authorife their Opinion. And as thefe 
 two Words Fay ki , fignifies Great Pole, or the Ridge of a Houfe, they fay, it is with refped to 
 other Beings, what the Ridge is with refped to an Edifice ; that it ferves to unite together and 
 preferve all the Parts of the Univerfe, juft as the Ridge unites and fupports all the Parts which 
 compofe the Roof of a Houfe. 
 
 They compare it alfo to the Root of a Tree, and Axel-tree of a Waggon ; they call it the 
 Pivot on which the whole turns; the Bafis, the Pillar, and the Foundation of all Things. Itj s 
 not, fay they, a chimerical Being like the Vacuum of the Bon?, as, but it is a real Being which 
 had Exiftence before all Things, and yetis not diftinguifhable from them : For it is the fame thing 
 with the Perfed and the Impeded, the Heaven, the Earth, and the five Elements, infomuch that 
 every thing may in fome Senfe be called Fay ki. 
 
 They fay likewife, that it ought to be confidered as a thing immoveable and at reft ; when it 
 movable and m0 ves, it produces Tang, which is a perfed fubtile adive Matter, and in continual Motion ; w ien 
 SrnVpiatreft, it produces In, a grofs imperfed Matter, and without Motion : This is not unlike a 
 who keeps himfelf at Ref!:, while he profoundly meditates upon a Subjed, and proceeds from 
 to Motion when he has inveftigated what he meditated upon. From the Mixture of 
 Sorts of Matter, arife the five Elements, which by their Union and Temperament form the ^ 
 verfe, and the Difference that is found among Bodies : Hence arife the continual Vicimtt 1 
 the feveral Parts of the Univerfe, the Motion of the Stars, and the Immobility or t | ie f 1 .^ 
 with the Fruitfulnefs or Sterility of the Plains. They add, that this Matter, or rather this f 
 diffufed thro’ Matter, produces, difpofes in proper Order, and preferves all Parts of the Uniw 
 That it is the Caufe of all the Changes, and yet is ignorant of its own regular Opeiations^^ (*) 
 
 What this 
 
 lay ki is. 
 
 A being im- 
 
 rauons. 
 
 (*) t.' iignifics jive, King (lands for the Canonical Book 
 
Sect of Modern Literati. 
 
 ^ 9 
 
 Hov/ever, nothing is more furprizing than to read of the Perfections that thefe modern Com- Yct infinite, 
 entators attribute to their fay ki: They give it infinite Extenfion and Immenfity ; it is, fay ^ nd et C r ; 
 Tev a moft pure and perfect Principle, without either Beginning or End ; it is the Idea, the telfigent. 
 Model) and the Source of all Things, and the Effence of all other Beings: In fhort, in other 
 Places, ' they confider it as an animated Being, and give it the Name of Soul and Spirit; they 
 even fpeak as if they looked upon it as the fupreme Underftanding which produced all Things, 
 pid they not difagree with themfelves, and in endeavouring to reconcile their Syftem with the 
 ancient Books, fall into the moft manifeft ContradiClions. Some Paffages alfo of their Books, have 
 induced the Chinefe to raife Temples to fay ki. 
 
 To the fame Being which they call fay ki , they likewife give the Name of Li: Tis this, fay In what fenfe 
 1 , father, which joined to Matter is the Compofition of all natural Bodies, which conftitutes called u. 
 each particular Being, and diftinguifhes it from all others. Their Method of reafoning is as fol- 
 lows: You make out of a Piece of Wood a Stool ora Table ; but the Li gives the Wood the 
 form of the Table or Stool, and when they are broken, the Li of neither fubfifts any longer. 
 
 They reafon the fame way with RefpeCt to Morality : They call Li that which eftabliffies the 
 reciprocal Duty between the Prince and Subjed, Father and Son, Plufband and Wife ; they 
 o-ive likewife the Name of Li to the Soul, becaufe it informs the Body ; and when it ceafes to 
 inform it, the Li is faid to be deftroyed ; in the fame Manner, fay they, as frozen Water diffolved 
 by Heat, lofes the Li whereby it became Ice, and reafumes its Fluidity and natural Being. 
 
 * In fhort, when they have dilputed in this perplexed and fcarce intelligible Manner concerning 
 the Nature of the fay ki and Li , they neceffarily fall into Atheifm ; in as much as they exclude 
 everv efficient fupernatural Caufe, and admit no other Principle than an inanimate Virtue united 
 to Matter, to which they give the Name of Li or fay ki. 
 
 But they find themfelves moft embaraffed, when they attempt to elude the numerous Paffages They endea - 
 j n the ancient Books, which fpeak diftindly of Spirits, of Juftice, of the Providence of a Su- vour to elude 
 preme Being, and the Knowledge which he has of the Secrets of Men’s Hearts, &c. likewife 5 ^“““ 
 when they endeavour to reconcile them to their own grofs Conceptions, they inevitably fall into 
 frefh Contradictions, deftroy in one Place what they eftablifh in another, of which I fhall pro- 
 duce a few Inftances. 
 
 They teach diftindly that the Soul, by the Empire which it has over its Motions and Affec- 
 tions, may come to the Knowledge of the Supreme Soul, that Underftanding which governs all 
 Things ; that likewife, the bare Confideration of that wonderful Manner by wh ich the feveral 
 Beings propagate themfelves, each Species producing its Likenefs, proves evidently that there is 
 one great intelligent Being, which preferves, governs, and conducts all Things to their proper Ends 
 in the moft convenient Manner : They go fo Hr, as to deny this Being to be either inanimate or 
 material ; they even affirm that it is a Spirit, that it contains the Excellence of all other Be- 
 ings, and gives Being to every thing which lubfifts. 
 
 It is no Wonder thefe modern Commentators fhould torture their Wits to make their Opinions 
 jgree with the ancient Books, fince the Principles which they admit were unknown to the ancient 
 ChiTi^ic 
 
 I have already obferved, that their fay ki is to be found neither in the I king, , which confifts The Tay ki 
 foly of a Table of 64 Figures, compofed out of 84 Lines, fome intire, fome broken ; nor in the and Li new 
 Interpretations made of them 1700 Years after Fo hi ; nor in the Shu king , and the other Claffical Inventions. 
 Books. In fhort, it occurs only, and that but once in a brief Appendix which Confufius has 
 added to his Expofitions of the I king. As for the Li , it is no where fpoken of in the Senfe gi- 
 ven it by thefe new Commentators. 
 
 We fee then the famous fay ki has been hatched about 3000 Yeais after Fo hi, and 1600 after 
 Confirjus, who mentions it but once, and, as the moft fkilful Expofitors affirm, meant nothing 
 
 elfe by it than the firft Matter. # . 
 
 However it muft be allowed, that thefe Commentators have done a Service to the Empire in Many Lite- 
 reviving a Tafte for the ancient Books : But then they have done a Woild of Mifchief to a great 
 Number of the middling lort of Literati, who minding lefs to dive into the Meaning of thofe 
 precious Monuments themfelves, than to fill their Heads with tne Notions of the new Com- 
 mentators, feem to have embraced a kind of Atheifm ; to which they weie before not a little 
 byaffed, as well by the Depravation of their Morals, as by the Superftitions wherein they were 
 bred from their Infancy. 
 
 However, if we may credit the Teftimonies of a great Number of Miffionaries, who have But not the 
 fpent the chief Part of their Lives in the Empire, and gained an exaO Knowledge of the Chinefe '« mKl 
 Affairs, as well by Undying their Books, as converfing with the moft eminent Literati, The tritely 
 Learned have not given into thefe mad Notions; but without regarding the extravagant Opinions 
 of modern Commentators, adhere ftridly to the Text of the ancient Books, accoiding to a. ax 
 im common among them : Sin king pu Sin chwen, that is, adhere to the fext, and neve? nunc toe 
 
 (a) Co?nmentary. m . , 
 
 In effed, it is to the Text and not the Glofs, that all the Literati have right to appea . n t le The Text 
 
 Text alone, the Chine fe Doctrine is marked and fixed, and every thing which the modern Expo* 
 
 Liters have advanced is without Authority, fio long as it appears to be repugnant to the Ualiic Authority. 
 Books. Thefe truely Learned adhering foly to the Text of thefe Books, have the fame Idea of the 
 
 Supreme Bein 0 " as the ancient Chinefe, and like them undeiftand by tno Woids (e) Jang tij\y\ 
 
 0 - Tyen 
 
 N This is the P rote ftan t Rule alfo : But the Popijb Clergy (b) Obferve that it is not the truey Learned, but the Swat- 
 fay to their People, adhere to the Interpretations of the Church. terers anQ Ignorant who fall into Error*, 
 and never mind the Scripture or Text. 
 
Sect of Modern Literati. 
 
 c Tyen (a), not the vifibleand material Heaven, or aceleftial Virtue inanimate and deftitute of p 
 demanding, but the firft: Being, the Author and Principle of all other Beings, the Supreme L 'a 
 who difpofes of all, who governs all, who enters into the Secrets of the Heart, and from w h 
 nothing is hidden ; who puniffies Vice, and rewards Virtue, who exalts and cafts down atR 
 Pleafure, who ought to be honoured by the Practice of Virtue, &c. 
 
 Thus nothing is more common than to hear thefe Literati complain that the Innocence 
 Candor, and Simplicity of the primitive Ages is intirely ^ forgotten ; that the Learned negleft the 
 ancient Monuments ; that many of them are the Difciples of Conjupus only in Name ; an *j 
 have no other View but to attain Employments and Dignities, and gain a Reputation by bli nc j_ 
 ing the Eyes of the People with their vain Eloquence. 
 
 Miftake of Never thelefs as there are Literati, who, by following the modem Commentators and ex- 
 
 feverai Mif- pl a i n | n g every thing by natural Caufes, give way to Atheifm and acknowledge no other 
 
 Principle than a blind and material Celeftial Virtue, the Miffionaries newly come to China 
 were induced to believe it was the common Opinion of the Learned. They agreed however that 
 if the Emperor ffiould explain the true Signification of the Words Tyen and Shangti , by declaring 
 that he understands by thofe Words, the Lord of Heaven, and not the material Heaven, their 
 Doubts would vanifh, and they would not wrong the Learned of that great Empire fo’niuch 
 as to confider them as real Atheifts. Tt is abfolutely neceffary that the Emperor jhould f peak , f aVs 
 Mr. Mai grot, the Emperor muji explain it. They knew that the late Emperor Kang hi 
 was well verfed in the Chinefe Books ; that it belonged to him as Emperor to examine the 
 Doctors ; that he was the Head of the Religion and Do&rine of the Literati ; that it was he 
 who judged Sovereignly of the true Senfe of the Laws, Ceremonies and Cuftoms, in Quality of 
 High Prieft, Legifiator, and Mafter of the Empire. 
 
 Emperor They therefore refolved in 1700 to confult that Prince, in fuch a Manner, that he fhould not 
 Kang h ? S perceive their Drift in applying to him for his Explanation. Whereupon he declared by an Edidt 
 
 of P iw°/ which was preferved in the Archives, inferted in the public Gazets, and fpread all over the Em- 
 
 aud Tjen- pire : Eh at it was not to the viftble and material Heaven that Sacrifices were offered, but only to the 
 
 Lord and Mafter of Heaven , the Earth , and all Things ; and that for the fame Re a fin, the Tablet 
 before which thofe Sacrifices were offered, bear this Infcription , to Shang ti, that is to fay, to the Su- 
 preme Lord ; that it is thro Rejpeff , that none dare call him by his proper Name ; and that the y 
 life to invoke him by the Name of Supreme Heaven, Bountiful Heaven, andUniverfal Heaven-, in 
 the fame Manner as when they f beak with Reverence of the Emperor , they call him not by his own 
 Name but fay, the Steps of his Throne, the Supreme Court of his Palace ; that thefe Names, 
 tho different as to the Terms, are yet the fame, if Regard be had to the Signification. On another 
 Occafion fpeaking in Public, he affirms, the learned C hinefe fay, like him , that the Principle 
 of all Things is called Tyen, Heaven , in a noble and figurative Stile, juft as the Emperor is called 
 Chau ting from the Name of his Palace, which is the Place wherein the Imperial Majefiy fines 
 with greatefi Splendor. 
 
 They confulted likewife the Princes, the Grandees of the Empire, the chief Mandarins and 
 principal Literati, and among others, the firft Prefident of the imperial Academy, compofed of 
 
 the 
 
 (a) Explanation of the Plan of the Tyen Tang, 
 
 Plate I. 
 
 a. UT W A R D Wall of about a League in Compafs. 
 
 b Gate of the Inclofure, which has no other. 
 
 c. Inner Wall with fix Gates. 
 
 d. Partition Wall dividing the inner Inclofure into two Parts, 
 one to the North, the other to the South. 
 
 e. Gate of Communication between the two Parts. 
 
 f. Northern-Temple Handing in a round Grove of old Cyprefs 
 Trees. 
 
 g. The Royal Paflage, flagged. 
 
 Ii. Temple in Form of a Dome with a triple Roof, each of a 
 different Colour ; the upper of a Sky blew, the middlcmoll 
 yellow, and the lowermoft green. 
 
 i. A round maffive Pile of three Stories, with three Stair-cafes of 
 28 Steps each 
 
 l. Halls on the Sides for the Mufic and facred Veffels. 
 
 m. Side Gates. 
 
 n. Hall opening like a Gate, with a fecond Gate oppofite to it. 
 
 *. Altar for the Sacrifice. 
 
 o. Inner Wall of the northern Temple. 
 
 p. Outer Wall of the northern Temple. 
 
 <j. Hall or Temple, where is kept the Tablet inferibed with the 
 Name of Whang tyen Shangti, or the Lord of Heaven. This 
 Hall has an Inclofure of its own, with two Buildings and a 
 Gate to the South. 
 
 r. A round Maffive (of three Stories with Stairs like the former) 
 on whofe Top a Tent is fet up, where is placed the Tablet of 
 Shangti, before which the Emperor facrifices. 
 
 s. Two inclofed Courts ; one round, the. .other fquare, with four 
 Gates each. 
 
 *. Altar for the Sacrifices. 
 
 t. Chay hong, or Palace of Retreat and Penance for the imperial 
 Fafl of three Days. 
 
 u. The outer Wall with a Ditch and two Gates. 
 
 x. The inner Wall. 
 
 y. Emperors Apartment. 
 
 z. Hot Baths for the Purifications. 
 
 1. Place where they lay up the Umbrellas, Banners, Enfigns, 
 and a hundred kinds of Inilruments, which accompany the 
 Emperor in his folemn Proceflion. 
 
 2. Lodgings of the 500 Muficians, appointed for the Solemnity 
 of the imperial Sacrifice. 
 
 3. Place for flaying and preparing the Vidlims. 
 
 4. A great paved Way. 
 
 5. Two triumphal Arches. 
 
 6. A Walk of old Cyprefs Trees. 
 
 7. Inclofure, where is kept che Tablet of Shang ti in the foutnern 
 Temple. This Inclofure is in a Cyprefs Grove marked wit. 
 Dots. 
 
 8. A round Hall erefled on a Maffive three Story high or t.v 
 Temple where the faid Tablet is kept all the Year. 
 
 Explanation of the Plan of the Ti Tang. Platell 
 
 A. UTER Inclofure about 800 Paces in Compafs, with 
 
 one Gate on the Welt Side. , . 
 
 B. Inner Inclofure having two Gates, one to the Nort ,t‘ e 
 
 other to the South. . 
 
 C. Square maflive Pile, each Side not above 30 Feet ia en Sf‘ 
 The Entrance is by four Staircafes of 5 or 6 Stepson ) • 
 the Day of Sacrifice, and never elfe, a fquare d ent is let up ou 
 the Top of this Maffive there to place the J ablet or > a ng •, 
 with this Infcription, The fupreme Majier oj the f nli f . _ 
 
 D. Little Stone Maflives, ranged on the Sides of the grea » 
 and dedicated to the Guardian Genii of the Mountain , 
 
 vers c * j 1 
 
 E. F. Two Courts with their Inclofures and Gates in fora 
 
 triumphal Arches looking Eait, M elt, North an 0 .t lS 
 3 . Hall or Temple, where the Tablet of Shang h 
 Year round. 
 
 IT. Side Halls belonging to the Temple. 
 
 I, Gate of the Temple. r-ffels and 
 
 L. Shin fang, or iacred Magazine, where ail the vt 
 Inilruments for the Ufc of the Sacrifices .are kept. 
 
 M. Chay hong , or the Palace of Retreat and Pennanve. ^ 
 
 N. Lodgings of the Mandarins, who take Can 0 1 1 
 O A fquare Grove of old Cyprefs 1 rces. 
 
Seel of Modern Literati. 
 
 66 1 
 
 , eminent Dodlors, who are properly the Emperor’s Literati, All appeared iurprized to Sent!men ts 
 
 t h cre Ihould be learned Men in Europe who believed that the Literati of China honoured a° a f J h J ie ^ e n ". 
 l'felefs inanimate Being, fuchas the vihble and material Heaven ; and iinanimouily declared that in 
 'yoking or $bang ti, they invoked the Supreme Lord of Heaven, the Author and Principle 
 1! f all Things, the Diftributer of all Good, who fees every thing, x who knows every thing, and 
 °hof e Wiidom and Providence governs this Univerfe. What! cried lome of them, do we think 
 that every Family ought to have a Plead, every City a Governor, every Province a Viceroy, and 
 the whole Empire an independent abfolute Matter, and can we doubt that there is a firft Intelli- 
 gence a Supreme Being, a Sovereign Lord of the Univerfe, who governs with Wifdom and Juftice? 
 
 Do not our ancient Books teach us this? And have we not learned it from our primitive Sages ? 
 
 We may alfo know the Sentiments of the lame Emperor by the three Infcriptions (*), which he And of the 
 ote w ith his own Eland, and gave the Jefuits of Pe king for the Church which they built near E : nr 
 t l ie Gate Shun chi mwen , and towards which in the Year 1705, he contributed by a Prefent of lor& 
 
 10,000 O unces of Silver. The Characters of the Infcription of the Frontifpiece are two Chi- 
 • (-j-)Foot and a half high : Thofe of the Infcriptions on each Column are near one Foot high. 
 
 Tong chili 
 
 cr, 
 '6 ’ 
 
 Emperor 
 Yong cbing ; 
 
 who tticceeded his Father Kang hi , had the fame Idea of Tyen, with him and the 
 Learned of his Empire ; as appears from the Manner wherein he fpeaks in an Edict, publifhed 
 on the following Gccafion. 
 
 This Prince, always attentive to theNeceffities of his People, being informed that the drynefs of 
 the Seafon threatened one of his Provinces with a general Dearth, he immediately (hut himfelf up 
 in his Palace, tatted and prayed till he underttood that Plenty of Rain had fallen ; after which 
 he published the above-mentioned Edidt, wherein, teftifying how much he was touched with the 
 Miferies of his People, he ordered all the great Mandarins to inform him carefully whenever 
 any Calamity afflicted their refpeCtive DittriCts, concluding with thefe Words: ‘There is- between Exprefledin 
 Tyen and Mankind an Intercourse of Faults and Punijhments , of Prayers and Benefits. Do your his Ed ‘ a > 
 jjuty, and avoid committing Faults: For it is for your Sins that Tyen punijhes us. When Tyen 
 lends any Calamity let us watch over ourf elves, mortify ourfehes , correct onrfelves and pray : ’Tis by 
 praying and cor re Sling ourfehes that we motif y Tyen. Ido not pitblijh this Order as though I 
 tbu fit mf elf capable of moving Heaven, but 1 do it the better to perjuade you that there is the Inter - 
 mrfe I have mentioned between Tyen and Men of Faults and Punifh meats, of Prayers ami Benefits. 
 
 But he explains himfelf ftill more clearly in an InftruCtion which he gives his People, on Oc- 
 cafion of a Requeft prefented him by one of the firft Officers of the Empire. A Superinten- 
 ds t of two Provinces wrote to the Emperor, that in all Places where Temples had been creCted 
 in Honour of the General of the Army Lyew mong „ neither the Grafhoppers nor Worms did 
 any Damage to the Plains, and that on the contrary the Territories where they had railed no 
 Temple to him always buffered by their Ravages. Other great Mandarins having propofed to 
 him feveral fuperftitious Expedients to obtain* Rain or fair Weather in Time of Need, his Ma- 
 jefty gave the following InftruCtion by way of anfwer, which was publifhed throughout the Em- 
 pire, and fixed up in the Cities at the Corners of Streets with the Mandarin’s Seal. 
 
 « With Regard to my giving Notice to fome of the principal Officers of the Provinces to pre- And in his 
 « vent t h e Damage which the InfeCts might occafion in the Plains, they have mifunderftood the Inftructicm. 
 
 « Intention of my Orders, and applied a" Meaning which does not belong to them. They very 
 « W ronOy imagine that I give into the ridiculous Error of thole who put their Confidence in the 
 « Spirits called \uey fhin , as if I believed that thofe pretended Spirits could relieve our Afflictions. 
 
 “ This then is my Meaning: 
 
 “ There is between Tyen and Mankind, a lure and infallible Correfpondence as to Rewards and Correfpon- 
 “ Punithments, When our Fields are ravaged, either by Inundations, Drought or InfeCts, what ^ 
 “is the Caufe of fuch Calamities? They proceed perhaps from the Emperor himfelf, who an dMankkd, 
 “ fwerves from that Uprightnefs neceftary for governing well, and conftrains Tyen to employ thofe 
 “ Chaftifements, in order to oblige him to return to his Duty. Perhaps alio they are owing to 
 “ this that the principal Officers or the Province, on which thefe Evils fall, 00 not ieex. th~ pub- 
 “ lie Good, and make Juftice the Rule of their Conduit. May not thefe Calamities likewife 
 « arife from hence, that the Governors of Cities neither ait with Equity,. nor give the People 
 “ good Examples and Inftruitions ; or elle from hence, that in fuch a Province or Country they 
 “ violate the Laws, defpife the Ufages, and live in Diforder? Then the Heart of Man being cor- 
 (t rupted, that excellent Union, which ought to fubfift between Tyen and him, is difturbed and 
 (t broken • in Confequence whereof Adverlities and Misfortunes poui down upon us in abun- 
 “ dance. * For Men failing of their Duty in this World, Tyen changes the gracious Inclination 
 which he. find towards them. 
 
 laT f remain alEthe' Day long filled with Refped and Fear : 1 ftudy to render Tyen Marks 
 of Uprightnefs and Piety, in hopes that by a regular Courfe of Life I may change the Difpo- 
 
 fition which Tyen is in to punifh us. . . , 
 
 “ ’Tis vour Buttnefs, great Officers who govern the Provinces, ’tis your Bunnefsto kcond my 
 Intentions. It belongs to vou Governors of Cities, it belongs to you People, Soldicis and 
 others, of what Quality and Condition loever ye be, to acquit youi (elves alio of this p^y* 
 Watch over yourfelves, ftand in Fear, examine your Condition, labour to peifedt youifelves, 
 Yol. I. BE “ mutually 
 
 See the firft Plate. Vol, 2. 
 
 (t) 
 
 The Chine ft Fcot is fomewhat larger than the Foot ©f the Chatalet ot Pans. 
 
66z 
 
 Sed of Modern Literati. 
 
 Way to a 
 void Cala- 
 mities. 
 
 ther of his 
 own Misfor 
 
 tunes. 
 
 tc mutually affift and exhort one another, reform your Manners, ufe your Endeavours, C or r a 
 tc your Faults, repent of your Sins, follow the Path of Virtue, forfake that of Error, and rd 1 
 £C allured that, if on our Parts we do all our Duties, Tyen will fuffer himfelf to be molifiedn 
 <c our regular Conduct, and we fhall draw down upon us his Peace and Protection. Scarcity an J| 
 Affliction will difappear, while Plenty and joy will fucceed in their (lead ; and we fhall have 
 the Pleafure of feeing that renewed in our Days which was admired heretofore under the 
 happy Reign of the illuftrious Prince Ching tang . 
 
 “ For I cannot too often remind you, that to prevent Calamities, there is no furer way than 
 to watch over yourfelves, to ftand in Fear, and labour to become perfect ; you muft examine 
 “ your ConduCt, correct your Faults, fincerely honour and revere Tyen : For it is by this At- 
 
 « tention and this Reverence, that you muft expeCt to touch and molify him. When we bid 
 
 " you pray to and invoke the Spirits, what is our Intention thereby ? ’Tis no more than to befpeak 
 their Mediation, in order to lay before c 7 yen the Sincerity of our Veneration and Fervency of 
 our Defires. To pretend then in any wife to rely on thofe Prayers and Invocations for re- 
 moving from us Misfortunes and Afflictions fo long as we negleCt to perform our Duty, to 
 watch over ourfelves, and to keep our Hearts in the RefpeCt and Fear proper to move Fyen i is 
 to expeCt to meet with Water in the Brook after doling up its Spring ; it is to quit that which 
 is eftential, to follow what is only incidental. How can you by fuch a ConduCt hope to obtain 
 the Accomplifhment of your Willies? 
 
 Man the Au- “ Moreover conlider that Tyen naturally delights to do good, to fcatter his Favours, preferve 
 
 thor nf hu cc an q proteCt us. If he makes Ufe of Severity, ’tis the Man who draws it on himfelf. ’Tis he 
 
 alone who is the Author of his own Misfortune. And what is moll deplorable, the common 
 People who are ignorant and incapable of Reflection, finding themfelves affi.Cted either with 
 exceffive Rain or Drought, inftead of entering into themfelves, examining their own Conduft 
 and correcting their wrong Steps, give themfelves over to Grief and Defpair ; and thus adding 
 Faults to Faults, and Crimes to Crimes, fill up the Meafure of their own Unhappinefs. For 
 to proceed in fuch a manner, is to deftroy more and more the Union which ought to fublift 
 between Tyen and Mankind j it is in fhort, to conftrain Tyen to difcharge upon us his moft 
 dreadful Punishments. For my Part, I make no doubt, but the Dearth and other Calamities, 
 which has affliCled us for feveral Years paft, are owing to the Diforders that I fpeak of. 
 
 “ Oblerve then once more what my Opinion is, I am really and entirely perfuaded, that there 
 is between 'Tyen and Mankind a reciprocal Union and perfeCt Correfpondence. I am far from 
 putting my Faith in thofe Spirits called Quey Jhin. ’Tis in order to inftruCt you, efpecially 
 you the great Officers of the Crown and of the Provinces, that I have not ditdained to take 
 in Hand the Pen and explain clearly my Opinion, to the end that you may all conform your- 
 felves to my Sentiments, which is the foie Aim of this InftruCtion.” 
 
 Several Years ago P. Favre , in a Difpute which he had in Prefence of 300 Literati, proved 
 ance ofGodfrom feveral Paffages of the Claffical Books, the Exiftence of a God, his Juftice, Goodnefs, 
 butes ’ proved P rov ^dence and other Perfections; nor did any of them offer to contradict the Interpretation 
 from he C!a- which he put on their ancient Authors. 
 
 fi,cal Looks - A great many Chriftians, in the Compofitions which they are obliged to make for obtaining 
 the Degrees, or keeping them when obtained, have followed the fame Method ; and inftead of 
 incuring the Raillery of the Learned, have met with the Praifes and Rewards which they de- 
 fer ved. Sbang king , during the Time that he afpired to his Doctor’s Degree, filled the Commen- 
 taries which he made on the I king with the like Principles and Maxims, whereby he merited 
 the Approbation of the Learned. 
 
 Sea of Lite- From what has been faid it appears, that the SeCt of the Literati, which is the eftablifhed one, 
 j-ati divided. ma y properly be divided into two Claffes. 
 
 Some adhere The ff'ff are thofe who, paying little Regard to the Commentaries of the Moderns, flick 
 to the Com-clofely to the Text of the Claffical Books, and have the fame Notion of the Supreme Being tie 
 mentai ies, Atuthor of the Univerfe, as the old Chinefe , that is, thofe who lived between the Time of F 0 ki, and 
 the new Commentators. 
 
 Othe. s to the The fecond are thofe who, negleCting the Text, feekthe Senfe of the ancient Do&rine in the 
 Text of the Globes ot the new Commentators, and adhereing like them to a new Philofophy think to gam 
 a Reputation by their confufed and dark Notions ; endeavouring to perfuade People that they are 
 able to explain every thing by material Caufes: Whereto they attribute not only the Pioduaion 
 but alio the Government of the World, and even their Reafon, and yet profefs like the others 
 a profound Veneration for the ancient DoCtrine, and call themfelves the Difciples of Gw/yfP'jfi 
 But the true Difciples of Confucius ftudy him at the Fountain ITead, whereas the others fee 0 
 his DoCtrine only in a imall Brook turned out of its true Courie, and fall it may be wit mu 
 defign into the moft frightful Mazes of Atheifm. .. 
 
 Objections of However this be, as I here only aCt the Part of an Hiftorian in relating the Opinions 0^ 
 certain m if- great Number of Miffionaries who have lived all their Lives in China, I ought not t° col f . 
 thef^Proofs. w h at f° me others, perfuaded that all the Learned of this Empire are Athiefts, oppose to 
 
 Teftimonies of the Emperor and the principal Literati. . . c 
 
 They fay then, that the Emperor explained himfelf in that Manner, and the Literal o ^ 
 fir Teftimonies merely thro’ Politenefs (*) and Complaifance ; that the Emperors Dec ara 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 cc 
 
 The Exilt- 
 
 their 
 
 (*) Obfequota quadam comitate ad mentem potius interro- 
 gantium tjuam ex propia featentia refpondere potuerant. Obfer. 
 
 vationes Ep. Con. p. 134. ibid, pp- VUPl 
 
 concei 
 r fe frems irop 
 
 iof- 
 
Sect of Modern Literati. 
 
 663 
 
 nceived in equivocal Terms, and is an ambiguous Oracle; in fhort that no A the. i ft would refufe 
 C ° fubferibe his Declaration: For tho’ that Prince averred that it was not to the vifible and 
 material Heaven that he offered Sacrifice, but to the Lord and Creator of Heaven and Earth and 
 all Things, he might mean the Root and Origin of all Beings, which is nothing elfebutthe Li , or 
 celeftial Virtue inherent in Matter, which is, according to the Chinefe Athiefts, the Principal of 
 
 all Things. 
 
 Behdes, when we read in their Books, or hear the Chinefe affirm, (*) that Life and Death, 
 poverty and Riches, and all Events in general depend on fyen or Heaven ; that nothing is done 
 Put by his Orders, that he rewards the Good and punifhes the Wicked, that he cannot be de- 
 ceived, that he fees all Things, hears all Things, and knows all Things ; that he penetrates the le- 
 cret Recedes of the Heart, that he affifts and comforts virtuous People; that his Heart is foftened 
 at their Calamities, that he is fenfible of their Complaints, and is molified by their Prayers ; that 
 hedetefts the Proud, abhors the Vicious, &c. All thefe Expreffions, according to them, ought to 
 p e looked upon as metaphorical, by which they would have the People underftand, that all 
 Things happen as if in reality Heaven was an intelligent Being, rewarded Virtue, puniflied Vice, 
 
 &c ( A ) • 
 
 In fhort, they pretend, that as the Stoics aferibed the Variety of Events to fatal Neceffity, in 
 like manner the Chinefe Literati attribute to Heaven (that is, to a ruling Virtue in Heaven which 
 influences all Things) Good and Evil, Rewards and Punifhments, the Revolutions of States, 
 and in a word all forts of Events whether happy or unhappy that come to pafs in the World; And 
 that it is in this Senfe they underftand it when they fay, that Heaven governs the Univerfe, re- 
 wards good Men, &c. 
 
 Having thus given an Account of the Opinions of fkilful Perfons, who living among the A new Sea 
 Chinefe Literati have thoroughly ftudied the Doarine of their Sedt, as well as the Thoughts of made out of 
 others who cannot pretend to the fame Advantage how good foever their Intentions may be in al1 the reic - 
 other Refpe&s, I muff not forget a particular fort of Literati very numerous in China , who have 
 com po fed a Syftem of their own from all the different Sedts, and have endeavoured to reconcile 
 
 all together. 
 
 As the Study of Letters is the Road to the higheft. Dignities, and as it is open to Perfons of all Caufes to 
 Conditions, there muff needs be many Literati who being of mean Extradfion have been brought ^hit owe’s 
 up in Idolatry; and when they became Mandarins, either thro’ the Prejudice or their Education, 
 or out of a polite Complaifance to the People and to maintain the public Tranquillity, feem to 
 embrace the Opinions of the feveral difterent Sedts, to which they are fo much the rather in- 
 clined as the Chinefe of all Ranks feldom look farther than the prefent Life. The Mandarins, 
 who are the living Deities of the Country, have generally no other God but their Fortune ; and 
 as that is fubjedt to feveral troublefome Turns, all their Care is employed to ward off fuch Mis- 
 fortunes and to keep themfelves fafe in their Polls. The Students, who may be looked upon as 
 the leffer Nobility, have nothing at Heart but a certain Honour, which coniifts in lucceeding in 
 their Examinations and attaining to the higheft Degree. The Merchants think of nothing 
 from Morning to Night but their Bufinefs ; and the reft of the People are wholly employed in 
 procuring a Livelihood, that is, a frnall Quantity of Rice and Pulfe : In this Manner is the Time 
 
 of the Chinefe taken up, who fcarce ever think of any thing erfe. 
 
 The Literati of whom I am fpeaking, are as forward as the other Literati in declaiming Hypocrify 
 againft It A an, ’that is, falfe Se£ts ; but Experience (hews that they are as much Slaves to Fo as 
 the Vulgar themfelves. Their Wives, who are ftrongly attached to Idols, ufuady have a kind of ^nerati. 
 Altar in the moft honourable Part of their Houfes, whereon they place a Company of Images 
 finely gilt • and here, whether out of Complaifance or otherways, thefe pretended Dilciples of 
 Confucius often bow the Knee. Tho’ any of them fhould have Conftancy enough to refill the 
 Torrent at leaft he will have much Difficulty to withftand the imaginary Methods made Ure of 
 for difeovering what is to come. When any one of the Family lies a dying, he feldom fails to 
 fend for the Bonzas to burn gilt Papers and perform the other Ceremonies ; unlefs he did this, 
 inflead of puffing for a Philofopher, he would be looked on as a very wicked Man. 
 
 The extreme Ignorance of the Chinefe greatly contributes to the Readmefs wherewith their General r g - 
 Doaors, as well as the Vulgar, give into the moft ridiculous Superftmons: But this Ignorance 
 has no Relation to their Skill in carrying on Bufinefs, for herein they generally exceed the 
 Europeans ; nor does it refped their Laws, for no People in the World have better, or are 
 more eafily Poverned s nor yet does it regard one kind of moral Philofophy, which coniifts 
 of wife Maxims, whereof their Books are full if they would but put them m Pradice : 
 
 But their moft fkilful Dodors are ignorant of all other Parts of Philofophy excepting a little 
 of the moral; for they know not how to reafon juftly on the Effedts of Nature concerning 
 their Souls, or the Supreme Being, with regard to which they feldom trouble their Heads ; 
 nor do they employ their Thoughts much about a future State, or the Neceluty o 1 e lgion. 
 
 However, there is no Nation in the World more addifted to ftudy : But then they fend their 
 younger Years in learning to read, and the Remainder of their k ears is taken up either in the 
 Duties of their Pofts, or in compoling elegant academical Difcouues. 
 
 slo.be. .he true Followers of are free from A.Mefm, and obferved, that they know no. 
 
 perhaps thofeof the new Seft iikewife. For thofe Miffionaries fairly, and are not much to be regaided 
 
 who condemn the new Seek may wrong them as much as ; thofe them ] Miffionar ; CJ are fo addifted themfelves to equivo- 
 
 t v.; c° n . en ? n ft e old. In fhort, the Di pute )t wten 1 ' and mental Refervations, that they cannot believe any 
 
 this fmgle Article (one Part affirming one thing, and the other cations 
 
 Part affirming dircflly the contrary) proves what I have already body finccre. [ ) - *'*' ' This 
 

 Sect of Modern Literati, 
 
 604 
 
 The Vulgar 
 afcribe all na- 
 
 to Demonsor Women, who endeavour to appeafe it by impious and ridiculous Ceremonies. c 
 
 Spirits. 
 
 This grofs Ignorance of Nature makes great Numbers attribute its moft common pf, a 
 fome evil Genius : But this prevails chiefly among the common People, and efpecially pj 3 
 
 ometimes this evil 
 
 Genius is one of their Idols, or rather the Demon which inhabits it (a) ; Sometimes fomehjJ! 
 Mountain or great Tree, or an imaginary Dragon which they fuppofe to be in the Sh^ 
 at the bottom of the Sea ; or elfe, which is hill more extravagant, it final] be the Quintcflen- 
 of fome Animal, for inftance, a Fox, an Ape, a Tortoife, a Frog, eY. This is what p? 
 call Tfmg, or elfe Tau quay, or Quay flngly, which flgnifies Monjier , or fome very f upr p;^ 
 Thing. 1 
 
 Ridiculous They affirm, that thefe Animals after they have lived a long Time have the p 0Wer Q c 
 Notions in-, purifying their Eflence, and of divefling themfelves of whatever is grofs and earthly • and tW 
 S heir m°ft fubtle Part which remains, delights to difturb the Imagination of Men and ’ Womer'j 3 
 dPriefts, A Fox thus purified is terribly to be fear’d. When they are fick, and the Fever begins Vo 
 make them rave, it is undoubtedly the Demon that torments them : Prefently they End for 
 the Tau tfe, and it is inconceivable how many jugling Tricks they perform and what Din the 1 
 make in the Houfe. 
 
 It is thus the Demon deludes the People, and even the Smatterers among the Learned* 
 But he makes Ufe chiefly of three Sorts of Inventions, which contribute greatly to keep them 
 in Ignorance. 
 
 The firft is what the Chinefe call Swan ming, that is, telling of Fortunes. The Country is 
 
 who propa- 
 
 gate fortune* full of thofe People who calculate Nativities : They are generally blind, and go from Houfe 
 
 telling 
 
 to 
 
 Drawing of 
 Lots, 
 
 Houfe, playing on a kind of Theorbo, offering to tell one’s Fortune for about a Half-penny 
 It is furprizing to hear the Extravagancies they utter concerning the eight Letters that comcofe 
 the Year, the Day, the Month, and Hour of a Pcrfon’s Birth, which for that Pveafon is called 
 Pa-tfe. They foretel in a general Manner the Misfortunes wherewith you are threatened ; they 
 commonly promife you Riches and Honours with great Succefs in Trade or Study ; they will 
 acquaint you with the Caufe of your own Diftemper, or that of your Children, and the Rea- 
 fon of your Father’s and Mother’s Death, which they always pretend is owing to fome Ima^e 
 that has been offended and mu ft be appeas’d, and a certain Bonza muff be lent for, Cm. If 
 what they have foretold comes to pafs by mere Chance then the People are confirmed in their 
 Errors ; but if their Predictions prove falfe, they are fatisfied with faying : That this Man did 
 not unde rjl and his Bufmefs, Pu ling. 
 
 The fecond Thing is drawing the Lots called Pa qua or Ta qua-, which is to eonfialt 
 the Spirits often. There are feveral Ways of doing this, but the moft common is to 
 before an Image and to burn certain Perfumes, knocking the Forehead feveral Times againft 
 the Ground. There is alfo near the Image a Box full of flat Sticks half a Foot long, inferibed 
 with Enigmatic Characters which pafs for To many Oracles : After making feveral Bows they 
 let fall one at a venture, the Senfe of whofe Characters is explain’d by the Bonza who prefides 
 often at the Ceremony ; or elfe they confult a large Writing which is ftuck againft the Wall, 
 whereby they difeover ail the Conjuration. This is what they praCtife when they undertake any 
 Bufmefs or are letting out on a Journey, when they are going to fell or buy any Thing, or are 
 about marrying their Children, and upon a hundred other Occaftons, in order to fecure a 
 lucky Day and happy Succefs. 
 
 And the But the third Contrivance is the moft ridiculous of all, and what the Chinefe are mod in- 
 h x k 0 r fa tu a ted with, they call it Fong fhwi, that is. Wind and Water, by which they mean the 
 
 tion of happy or unhappy Pofition of a Houfe, and efpecially of a Burying-place. If by Chance a 
 Houfes, cV. Neighbour builds a Houfe in a Situation fo contrary to yours that one of the Corners of his 
 is oppoftte to the Side of yours, it is fufficient to make you believe that all is loft ; it creates 
 a Hatred that cannot be extinguish’ d as long as the new Houfe ftands, and is even Grounds for 
 a Profecution before the Mandarin. But if this has no EffeCt, the only Remedy you have left 
 is to fet up a Dragon, or fome other Mcnfter, made of baked Clay, on the middle of your 
 Roof ; the Earthen Dragon mu ft give a terrible Look towards the fatal Corner, which threatens 
 you and opens a dreadful Mouth, as it were to fwallow up the evil Bong fwi, that is, the bad 
 Mir (*) , and then you will be a little more fecure. 
 
 r- fur" tion of This was the Method taken by the Governor of Kyen chang to defend himfclf again ft the 
 a Mandarin. Jefuit’s Church, which is built upon an Eminence, and overlooks his Palace Landing at the 
 Foot of it. He had likewife the wife Precaution to turn the Apartments thereof a little tideways; 
 and railed about two hundred Paces from the Church a kind of Building or Gatehoufe three 
 Stories high, to ward off the Influence of the Tyen chu tang, or, Church of the Lord oj Heaven. 
 By Misfortune this fecond Gate became the fuppofed Caufe of the fecond Governor’s Death : 
 For this Mandarin having been troubled with a Defluxion of grofs Humours in his Break* 
 and fpit very white Phlegm, it was taken for granted, that this Houfe of three Stories, whole 
 Walls were very white, was the Occaflon of his Diforder ; whereupon they were immediately 
 daubed over with black, in order to produce a contrary Efledl : But this Expedient not Tucceeeling, 
 they imagined it was apply’d too late, and accordingly the Mandarin dyed. After which, upon 
 a like Conceit, they were whitewafhed again as at firft. 
 
 (a) 1 his Author makes Ufe of the Words Idol and Demon (*) By this Word Fono fhnx'i, thev underhand not ony 3 CJ - 
 
 . '** ’■’ - — - * alfo a kind of Curie 
 
 to delude his Readers, and make them imagin they are different rupt Air which eaufes Difeafes, but 
 
 from the Images and Saints of the Church 0 {Rome, thq’ they extends even to Fofteritv. 
 
 are exatt'y of the fame Nature. 
 
 Many 
 
Sed oj Modern Literati. - 66 k 
 
 Many other fach Chimeras might be related with regard to the Situation of a Houfe, the ciinefi be- 
 Place for the Door, with the Day and Manner ot building the Stove for drefting the Rice : ' vuil 
 
 Put that wherein the Fongfiwi triumphs mod: concerns the Sepulchres of the Dead. There 
 are a fort of Impoftors who make r i rade of finding out all tire Mountains and Hills, which 
 have a lucky Afpect ; and when, after performing a great many jugling Tricks, they have 
 fixed on fome Place , no Sum of Money is thought too great for the Purchale of that happy 
 piece of Ground. 
 
 The Chinefe look upon the Fong Jhwi as a Thing, in fome Senfe, more precious than Life 
 itfelf, becaufe they are perfwaded that the Happinefs or Unhappinefs of Life depends upon this 
 ridiculous Chimera. In fhort, if any Perfon has greater Talents and Capacity than others of 
 the fame Age, if he attains his Doctor’s Degree early or is railed to a Mandarinat, if he has 
 feveral Children, or lives to a good old Age, all this is owing neither to his Wit, Skill, nor Probity, 
 but it is becaufe his Houfe is happily fituated ; it is became the Sepulchre of his Anceftors has 
 an admirable Fong Jhwi. 
 
 Put to return to thofe Literati, who feeking to flifie in their Minds the Idea of a firft In- Refleaio™ 
 telligence, the Author and Governor of all Things, have Recourfe to Caufes purely material to on the Syfterfi 
 explain the Origin of all Beings : The Reader probably will not be difpleafed to hear one of 
 thefe Philofophers reafoning while he explains his Syftem concerning the Original of the World, 
 hisPhyfics or Dodlrine of the Nature ot Things, his Plan of Aftronomy, the Principles of his 
 Mechanics, his Opinion concerning ouls, and his Rules of Morality. 
 
 We fhall fee that he is equally in the wrong, whether he fpeaks as a Natural or a Moral 
 Pbilofopher : We fhall fee how great is the Pride and Blindnefs of thefe imaginary learned 
 Men, who, in the Principles and Conclufions of their Syftem, agree fo little among themfelves, 
 who either prove not at all, or in a very bad manner, the Things which ftand moft in need 
 of Proof ; there being neither Juftnefs nor Solidity in the Conclufions which they draw from 
 the Principles they lay down. 
 
 We fhall fee like wife that they do not want Subtil ty to diftinguifti the true from the falfe, 
 and with Difficulty admit any thing which is not fupported by evident Reafons, while they 
 would be believed upon their own Word, and to elude the Difficulties they are prefs’d with 
 make Ufe of Chicanry fet off with trifling Eloquence. 
 
 A modern Pbilofopher named Chin, is the Author of the following Trad, which is written in Tranflarion 
 Form of a Dialogue, and was tranflated from the Chinefe by F. Dentrecolles. This Dialogue, a 1 P pe~c 
 wherein the Pbilofopher explains his Sentiments concerning the Origin and State of the World, oneofthem. 
 is the 12 th Difcourfe ; for his Work contains feveral others on Hiftorical and Moral Subjects, 
 which have no Relation to this. 
 
 *.,f, .% M, ,f, g. .9. .9. ,f. ,■% $! & -■f* ■% & '?.• .f* .£ & L ■% .£> g, .*• 
 
 No G& ujb dOb <£& deb GJj uio L&i cH: O&i uIj ulj CilNs Glo GID Gaj GFj && loo uij GL ow- fccfci Gul 
 
 
 A DIALOGUE wherein Chin, a Modern Chinefe Philojopher , declares 
 his Opinion concerning the Origin and State oj the World. 
 
 I N a certain delightful Place, were one beheld as in Perfpedive feveral fine Country Houles, m a j 0 ^ u ,-. The 
 a curious green Arbor was formed, in which feveral Perfons affembled to enjoy the cool Bee- introJu&ion. 
 zes, and converfe together during the Heats of the Summer. Chance having concluded a Stran- 
 ger thither, they invited him to fit down ; and as they judged him likely to contribute to the 
 Pleafure of Converfation, they intreated him to Ray a few Days with them, and gratify the ear- 
 ned Defire they had to hear him Difcourfe. This he confented to without any Difficulty, and foon 
 drew together a Crowd of Auditors, who were extremely pleafed with the free and lively Manner 
 in which he handled feveral Points of Hiftory and Morality. 
 
 The Fame of thefe Affemblies having foon reached the adjacent Towns, a learned Man be- 
 longing to a neighbouring City, defirous of affifting at them, came to tne Place, where he found 
 a great Number of Perfons together. As he entered the Arbor, one of the Company who per- 
 ceived him refe up, and approaching the Stranger who fat in the Place of Honour: Sir, fayed he 
 in his Ear, this venerable Perfon juft come in, is very famous for his profound Erudition, and his 
 Name is Chin vu qney : He is a brifk lively Man, bigotted to his own Opinions, and who in a 
 Pifpute will not fubmit to the moft learned Perfons in the Empire ; he has fpent his whole Life 
 in ftudy, and read all manner of Books ; if he once begins to difcourfe of the Dodtrine relating 
 to the Heaven and the Earth his Mouth is like an unexhauftible River which glides fwiftly along: 
 
 1 cannot imagine what could induce fo great a Man to come hither. 
 
 At the fame inftant the Pbilofopher entred, and looking round at the Affembly faluted them 
 with a gracious Air, moving both his Hands in a complaifant Manner: I am informed, Gentle- 
 Ine n, fayed he, that Affemblies are held here, wherein a Man of Learning whom I fhould be glad 
 t0 call Friend entertains the Company; and I prefume he would not hinder me to profit oy 
 Ns Knowledge* 
 
 At this Harangue the whole Affembly looked upon each other with fome Suipiize. For the 
 Stranger was a Perfon of no great Capacity, all his Merit confiding in an agieeable manner of 
 Relating Matter of Hiftory; the reft were Men of no Learning, being Folio weis either of the 
 
 of Fo or hau. and very much bigotted to their Images. 
 
 Vol. I. 8 F 
 
 We 
 
666 
 
 A Dialogue ih Defence of the Modern Seel, 
 
 Sea not m 
 Vogue at 
 Court. 
 
 We are only aflembled here, replied the Stranger, to pafs a few Hours in Difcourfes, fitter 
 divert the Mind than inftrud it ; and you know that fuch Converfation commonly turns up 0 ° 
 the Hiftory of the Times, or popular Morality, which fort of Entertainment cannot be agreeable 
 to a Perfon of your Learning. 
 
 The Modern Sage old Man, replied the Philofopher, it is your Modefty that makes you talk in this Manner 
 and you feem to have too advantagious an Opinion of me. To fay the Truth, I have fp en t all 
 my Time in ftudy, and even own that I have acquired fome Share of Knowledge j but this ve- 
 ry' Knowledge is a Motive of Concern (*) to me, when I confider that there is no Poffibility 0 f 
 bringing into Vogue at Court, either the great Dodtrine of Tau, Shun , &c. or the wife Inftru&i- 
 ons of fo many illuftrious Men of thefe later Times, fuch as the Chew, the Chin, the Cham and 
 the Cbu. I am uneafy to find that thefe Inftrudlions are not relifhed by my Friends who p 0 ff e f s 
 the chief Places in the Government, but on the contrary that the falfe Seds overwhelm the Em- 
 pire ; every body runs after the Dilufion ; nothing but Corruption and Darknefs prevail, while 
 the true literary Sed is as it were buried in fhameful Oblivion. 
 
 How happy are we, replied the Stranger, to find a Perfon of your Reputation and Merit is 
 willing to gratify our Delire of hearing you! Condefcend then to take your Place here, and ho- 
 nour us with your learned Inftrudions : A great Soul like yours, which afpires to reform the 
 World, fhould be always difpofed to communicate its Difcoveries ; and our Underftandings, narrow 
 as they are, cannot refill the Truths which you will make known to us. 
 
 I am very ready to oblige you, replied the Philofopher; all I fear, is, that I fhall fall fhort of 
 your Expeditions. At the fame time he fainted the Company, and fitting down in the honour- 
 able Place which was appointed him, upon what Subjed, fayed he, fhall I entertain you ? We 
 are defirous, anfwered the Stranger in the Name of the reft, to be inftruded as to what preceded 
 the Heavens and the Earth. 
 
 what pre- j confent to it, replied the Philofopher in a grave Tone, and therefore liften to what I fhall fay; 
 Formation 0 f Before Heavens and the Earth were yet formed, there was in the midft of an immenfe Void 
 the World, nothing but an extremely confufed Subftance, When jen i hi. This Subftance in its chaotic State 
 was infinite and boundlefs, Vu ki : That which was fubtile and fpirituous in this indefinite Mafs, 
 being as it were the Form, Li ki, and the Soul of the Tay ki, the firft and fupreme State of the 
 Univerfe, was the very Principle of the Heavens and the Earth, or the Bud which difclofed them: 
 By the fame Means an infinite Number of Beings were produced. 
 
 In fhort, every thing that came forth, ought to be placed in the Rank of Produdions, whofe 
 Springs are aftonifihing. The World having once gained all its Parts, thefe forts of Produdions, 
 which as to the Manner of them efcape our Senfes, grew very rare : For we generally fee that the 
 Species are propagated by ordinary and fenftble Methods; an Example will exprefs my Thoughts 
 much clearer. 
 
 Wood produces Worms within itfelf, and Vermin are engendered on the Body of Man; thefe 
 Produdions are of thofe Sorts which we call wonderful, and whofe Manner of Generation we 
 are ignorant of. Were not the fpirituous Particles of Sweat found on the Body of Man, and 
 likewife in the Wood when it is corrupted, what could be the Origin of thefe Infeds? (-j-) By the 
 fame Rule we may fay, that what is found of a more fubtile and vivifying Nature in the fay ki 
 
 or 
 
 The Uni- 
 verfe how 
 produced, 
 
 (*) Thefe Complaints of the Chinefe Philofophers deferve to 
 be taken Notice of: Had his Syltem prevailed among the lite- 
 rary Sedf, he had not complained as he does, that the princi- 
 pal Literati could not be perfuaded to relifh it. 
 
 (•f) It appears from this Reafoning of the Chinefe Philofopher, 
 that he did not believe the Infedts were ingendred from Eggs, 
 but from Corruption. But the Falacy of this Principle would 
 clearly appear to him ? was he to view with Microfcopes the 
 admirable Strudfure of thefe little Infedts with refpedt to the 
 Variety, Minutenefs, and Propiety of their Organs. 
 
 Our Philofopher, like all thofe who endeavour to fupprefs 
 the Knowledge of a firft Caufe, is fo weak in his Syftem, that to 
 form it he lays down the moft abfurd and chimerical Principles, 
 and would have his own Fictions pafs for fundamental Truths ; 
 Whence one may fee he had to do with very defpicable Adver- 
 faries. Is this 'Tay ki, as he calls it, this fhapelefs Mafs, this fu- 
 preme Indefinite which preceded all finite Being, feif exiftant? 
 Has this moft fubtile Part of the Tay ki, bellowed on itfelf the 
 Motion which it gives to other Beings, or has it received the 
 fame from fome other Being which was the firft Mover ? 
 Could this fine Order of the Univerfe, this Difpofition of its 
 Parts always the fame, thefe animated thinking rational Be- 
 ings whole Actions are free, be the Efftdl of a blind Caufe 
 which adtsby Chance, which prepares nothing, puts nothing in 
 Order, and choofes nothing, is without Will and without Un- 
 derftanding? Yet his Principles eftablifh thefe Dodlrines, which 
 none but. a Mm void both of Senfe and Reafon, would main- 
 tain. For on fight of a Palace, wherein Symetry and Propor- 
 tion as nicely obferved, would any one offer to aflert that the 
 Stones aflembled in that curious Order, and ranged themfeives 
 fo as to form the different Apartments ? That the Wall and the 
 Wood work eredled themfeives in order to fupport the Pv.oof, 
 which afterwards placed itfelf thereon ? In a Word, that this 
 Palace, furnilhed according to the moft perfedt Rules of Arclii- 
 tcdtme, was the whimfical Effedl of mere Chance? In reading 
 a lliftory or Poem fraught with the moft remarkable Events, 
 will any body fay it is the fortuitous Concurrence of Charac- 
 ters, ranged by Chance in the Order neceflary to deferibe fuch 
 a Series of Events, and conned! them together ? A Child of 
 there Years old would laugh at fuch Reafoning,. Thefe Works 
 
 of Art plainly fhevv, that they were railed by wife and induf- 
 trious Operators. But what mail we think of the Strudlure of 
 this World, which comprizes the moft aftonifhing Wonders ? 
 This fufpended and inmoveable Earth which bears us ; thofe 
 Riches which annually fpring out of its Bofom, to fuppiy the 
 various Wants of Mankind ; that immenfe Arch of Heaven, 
 which moves continually round this Globe, and covers us; thofe 
 Abyffes of Air and Water which encompafs us; that fpacious 
 Refervoir of Water called the Ocean, which furrounds the Earth, 
 and is fo reftrained within Bounds, that it never paffes beyond 
 them, but in its greateft Furydafhes its foaming Billows againft 
 the Shore ; that Sun and thofe Stars which give us Light; and 
 whofe Motions are fo cor.ftant and regular, that for fo many 
 Ages not the leaf! Change has happened in them ; thole Ani- 
 mals of fo many different Kinds ; that natural Inftinft whieft 
 diredls them to purfue what is for their Benefit, and avoid what 
 is hurtful to them ; the Manner in which they are renewe 
 every Day by the Affilfance of Food, and their Species propa- 
 gated by Means of Generation ; the Human Body, that Valer 
 piece of Art, formed out of vile Matter, its feventl Barts an 
 their Ufes: That Soul which animates it, is 'intimately united 
 with it, and fets all the Springs of it. in Motion ; which thin %.s, 
 reafons, deliberates, forms diftindt Images of Things cciiro) e 
 as if they were Hill in being, preferves the Remembrance 
 what is paft as if it was prefent ; which is free, and dea’riuUi 
 to adl juft as it pleafes. To fay that ail this can be exploit: 
 by certain Combinations of a moft fubtile Matter, h’ 1 ^ 
 an inherent animating Power, is to abufe Reafon, aw ll c 
 clcarell Convidfions : It is to fhut ones Ears, and refuiv m * ^ 
 the Voice of all Creatures which are marked vvhh t ie ^ V ^ 
 the Supreme Intelligent Being who made them, ana ^ 
 fantly telling us that they are the Work of his ft 1 ” roclaim 
 thus it is, that while all Creatures to the vileft j, erS( 
 
 the Power of the Creator, we meet with pretended mvB 
 
 who wholly given up to frivolous Syftems ! r ‘°! 0 "‘El opini- 
 vain Thoughts, endeavour to root out of their * ear Nj it w ;,ieh 
 on of a Deity ; and raife Clouds to darken that pute^ 
 fhines about them, in Spight of a!J their Attempt l0 
 it- 
 
66 7 
 
 and refuting thofe of F O and L A U. 
 
 or the Supreme Indefinite, which immediately preceded all infinite Beings, was as it were the 
 5ud from whence the Heavens and the Earth were produced : But that you may underftand me 
 thoroughly I will draw a Figure on Paper, which will lay the whole at one View before your 
 Eyes. 
 
 i. rip H E Particles Tang , as the moft pure, moft fubtiie, and mod; light, fly off, rife up, flut- Explained by 
 x ter about and embrace the reft. 2. The Particles In, lefs pure, and by Confequence Gravitation, 
 more heavy, fubfide, and by that Means unite together in the Middle. 3. All that which encom- 
 paffes whatever is vifible are Particles of the Univerfe fo very Email, that they have no fenfible 
 Figure, that is Hyu ki. 
 
 But how do you underftand, fays one of the Company, that the Tang, that is the more fubtiie Formation of 
 Particles, and the In, or the more grofs Particles, fhould be feparated from what you call Tay ki ; the Sun and 
 and in Confequence of this Separation there fhould Deformed a Sun, a Moon, and all the Stars ? 
 
 I’ll explain this to you, replied the Philofopher : The fineft Matter cf tne Tang, or of the 
 Affemblage of the more fubtiie Particles, formed the Sun ; the lefs grofs Subftance of the In or 
 of the grofs Particles, compofed in their Turn the Moon ; the Stars were formed of the fame, 
 took their Places, and made their Revolutions in the Heavens : All which Things became vifible, 
 becaufe thenceforward they had their determinate Figure. 
 
 The In on their Side being united together, and the grofs Particles being linked one to another, of the Earth 
 formed the Earth, which is placed in the Middle of thefe immenfe Spaces. Shortly after the Earth Water and 
 had in its Bofom, and on its fuperfices, all the Elements well fixed, as Fire, Wood, &c. and in 
 a Word, all the reft of the Beings here below, which having every one their particular Configura- 
 tion, were eafily diftinguifhed. Attend to this Comparifon, which will explain what I have been 
 faying : The Air which we continually breathe when expiied isranfied and dilated •, it has like* 
 wife fome Degree of Heat, and muft be referred to the Tang : But when by Infpiration it enters 
 into our Lungs 5 , it is compreffed and condenfed ; it alfo partakes fomething of the Coldnefs which 
 itought to bring, and is by that Means of the Nature of the In. 
 
 Let us return to the firft Combinations of the World : Thefe kinds of Corpufcles which Of the five, 
 make what is called In being joined and fitted to each other, the Earth and the Water were form- Elemems - 
 ed of it, and the five Elements began to exift. The Tang and tne fmalleft Atoms remained fuf- 
 pended and furrounded all this inactive Mafs, fluttering and wheeling round about .it without 
 ceafing A Hen’s Egg may afford a flight Image nereof may not the Earth bo faid to be the 
 Yolk of the Eo-o-, which appears liifpended and fixed in the Middle, where it remains immove- 
 able? May not the Heavens be looked upon as the White, which embi aces the Pait that is in the 
 Center moves about it, and continues in tne fame Condition without any thing changing Place. 
 
 The Motion of the Heavens is thus conftant and durable , that fubtiie and fluid Matter moves of theCaufe 
 and circulates without ceafing ; and by this Motion which is peculiat to itielf caufes the Variety 
 of Seafons, and forms the Winds, Clouds, Thunder and Rain. 
 
 The Produdionof Mankind and other Beings came afterwards, and the whole Univerfe was Of Mankind 
 then brought to Perfection : In fliort, all that one can imagine of what is lively, fpintual and ex- ^ °‘ h “ 
 cedent in the 1 t,..mnnc nmt tbt* Earth. becoming colleded and united together m the highelt De- 
 
 j \[ A P of the Heavens and the Earth, at the Time of their FOR- 
 
 MATION. 
 
 The 
 
668 
 
 A Dialogue in Defence of the Modern Sect, 
 
 U Noon. 
 
 IS 
 
 the Sun. 
 
 j Tfe Midnight. 
 
 Motion o r 
 the Heavens. 
 
 i. H E Heavens encompafs and furround the Earth, moving from the Left to the Right; 
 Jf^ There are two fixed Poles, one in the North, the other in the South; there is in the Uni- 
 
 verfe no fixed Points of either Eaft or Weft ; nor is there any thing in a proper Senfe high 
 
 low. - ... , 
 
 2 . The Space which the Sun runs thro’ in the Heavens diftinguifhes the Hours; when it i 
 
 or 
 
 is 
 
 Local Hell 
 of the Boo- 
 %as deny’d, 
 and their 
 Gods proved 
 Fiftipns. 
 
 exactly at the Point marked U, then it is Noon ; when exactly in the Point Tje, it is Midnight; 
 And fo of the Reft. 
 
 The Sun is the pure Tang ; it begins to take its Courfe from the Hour of Midnight, and comes 
 to us. When it riles every thing in the Univerle depending upon Tang ferments and refuraes frefh 
 Strength : From Noon it begins to decline, and then every thing of the Nature of Yang grows 
 weak ; on the contrary, that which belongs to In, allumes new p) Vigour. 
 
 But, fiyed one of the Auditors, if the Heaven is a fluid and light Body, in what Place will you 
 fix the Deity 2 "o whang , Ta hi f If the Earth is only an Affemblage of thick and heavy Particles, 
 where will be the Abode of (-f*) Ten vang ? Where do the Spirits lodge that are the Executio- 
 ners of his Juftice? In fhort, where will you place Hell? 
 
 You may be certain, replied the Philofopher, that the Heaven is a very fine and light Sub- 
 ftance, which is continually agitated and in Motion : Judge then if it be capable of containing 
 any heavy Thing; it can fupport nothing but what is of the fame Nature with itfelf ; how then 
 can the Deities, fuch as you reprefen t them, inhabit there ? In the Day-time, a clear Sky rolls 
 over our Pleads, while the dark Sky advancing by little and little, brings Night along with it; 
 the Day afterwards appears again, and this Motion is conftant and regular: Suppofe then that 
 To whang , and his Train of inferior Gods, had their Palace in the Sky, thefe Gods would be 
 carried along conftantly with the Sky, and make an infinite Number of Circumgirations. Is this 
 a well contrived Syftem ? 
 
 Let us come now to the Earth: This is manifeftly an enormous Mafs, a Compofition of Wa- 
 ter, Mud, Clay, and Stones, which are heaped up, and kept together by their own proper 
 Weigh : If then you ftation Tm vang and his Train in this Place, the Court of this effential 
 God muft then he in this Pleap of Water and Mud : Don’t you fee that thefe Things are no- 
 thing but mere Fi&ions ? 
 
 Let us leave the Deities then, replied one of the Affembly, becaufe you are too much preju- 
 diced againft them: But what are become of thole great, thofe extraordinary Men, of whom you 
 have fpoken in fuch pompous Terms, and have put on an Equality with Heaven and Earth . 
 For as the Heaven and Earth are real, and fubfift thefe Heroes of Antiquity, ought iikewik to 
 exift : Are we to fuppole, according to your Principles, that a To hi, a Whang ti, a Tau, oi a 
 Confufius , cealc to exift when they ceafe to appear here below ? 
 
 You are to underftand, replied the Philofopher, that before thofe Sages were hern among; 'A 
 comes of the an ^ the A7, the two Parts whereof they are compofed, prexfifted in the Heaven and n® 
 
 Soul niter Earth . The fame Inftant that a great Man is formed, thefe Li and Ki are united together; un 
 from this Union he takes his Origin. When he dies, his fine Qualities and Endowments, hisi^ 
 
 fetftions and Do&rine, becomes the Admiration and Standard of future Ages; they continue 
 
 lubliu, 
 
 What bc- 
 
 1 ' 
 
 Or 
 
 feeirp- 
 
 ^ thefe two Figures drawn by the Chinsfe Philo- 
 fopher, the' Reader perhaps may afk if in China they lh'il be- 
 lieve the Earth tobefquare. The Philofopher feems to follow 
 the ancient Opinion, that favours the Name of Chong que, or the 
 Kingdom of the Middle , which the Chine fe gave to their Empire : 
 Imagining the Earth to be fquare, that they poffefied the grea- 
 ter Part of it, and that all the reft confided only of certain Pie- 
 ces of Lund placed round about it by way of Ornament. This 
 Notion is nor fuituble to a Globe, where the Middle may be 
 found on any Part of the Surface, But ftnee the Europeans have 
 
 beer* at Pe ktng y the Chine fe who vifited tnern, or a • 
 verfecl in Mathematics, have forfaken that gro.= y 1 ^’ ^j r0 . 
 obtains at prefent only among thofe who are igno.a.i. 
 nomy : J alt as we erred for many Ages in h.uroff Wi ^ 
 to the Rotundity of the Earth, the Antipodes, G- 
 nefe Mathematicians fuppofed the Earth to reiw.ni ) 0 ueht ta 
 a Hen’s Egg. The Word Fang, which i;gml.2> > s 
 be rendered Solid, Finn. , , 
 
 (f) This is the Pluto of the CbinefeMol aten,. 
 
 Fo. 
 
and refuting thofe of F 0 • and L AU, 669 
 
 and their Duration is equal to that of Heaven and Earth. Indeed the Body of a Sage 
 is deftroyed, but his Li , or the thing which makes him what he is, that noble Part of himfelf, 
 
 'roes to be reunited to the Heaven and Earth as it was before ; and as it may be truely fiyed that 
 the Heaven and Eaith will always enduie, there is like wife Ground to fay that real Sages exift 
 for ever (f ) . 
 
 The fame Perfon who had juft been fpeaking to the Philofopher replied : You acknowledge 
 that Confucius is a real Sage, and yet Tradition informs us that he went to confult the illuftrious 
 Lau kyun (*) > by which Circumftance it appears that Corfu <fius was afraid of Death, and wanted 
 to leant the Secret of becoming immortal. 
 
 Don’t talk to me of your Lau-tfe, reply’d the Philofopher, I confider him no otherwife Principle of 
 than a common Perfon, notwithftanding he ridiculoully pretended to make himfelf immortal : Lau tfe > wK ® 
 What a fine Doclrine has he left behind him, which has nothing for its Principle, and only teaches every thin* 
 Indolence and Inactivity. I’ll cite but one Paftage from the Inftrucftions he gave his Difciples : foft/ refuted, 
 Confider my Longue, fay’d he to them, does it not flub fiji while it remains foft and flexible? On 
 the contrary, Is not that which deflroys our Teeth their own Hardnefs ? What do you think 
 of this delicate Reafoning ? Nature, in the Production of the Univerfe, lias made foft what 
 ought to he foft, and hard what ought to be hard : Suppofe that the Teeth which adorn the 
 Mouth were foft and flexible like the Tongue, could we then take any Nourifhment that 
 was in the leaft hard, Inch as the Grains of Rice boil’d in Water, which is our ordinary Food ? 
 
 And if we were not in a Condition to take this Food, how could we poflibly live feverai 
 Ages, as they make us vainly hope ? Thefe are idle and chimerical Notions. 
 
 Let us apply this curious Principle of Lau-tfle , who would have every thing foft, to Natural as contrary 
 Philofophy and Morality : We divide the Metals into five Kinds, according to their Colour. t0 Nature 
 Now if you tell me that Gold and Silver, which are fo highly valued, are naturally inclinable to dence? PC " 
 be foft, becaufe the Ornaments made of them are eafily wrought, lanfwer : That thefe Metals 
 are not deferving of luch great Efteem, at leaft with refpedt to the Ufe they have in Life, for 
 after all they are good for nothing but to make Veflels and other Ornaments not very neceffary ; 
 whereas Iron, which is of a lower Rank among Metals, ferves purely by its hard Property to 
 open the Furrows which enrich us with Grain, and furnifh Provifion for our Subflftence, the 
 Hardnefs of Iron renders it fit for feverai other Occafions: For inftance, to prepare our Food, 
 which we could not make Ufe of without its Affiftance; to make Weapons of, which by 
 putting an End to War are the Caufe of Peace and Plenty to the Nation, which terrify or extir- 
 pate Robbers, and fecure the public Safety. 
 
 Let us come to Morality : Thofe fond and languishing Paftions for the Female Sex, don’t they rnconfiftent 
 proceed from a foft and effeminate Heart ? If Women had any Refolution, durft we take the WIth 
 lead Liberty in their Prefence ? There would be no coming near them but as we do Fire, which 1 
 no Man plays with unpunifhed : Our Iking, that precious Gift of Fo hi , greatly exalts the Cha- 
 racter Kang, that is to fay, whatever has Firmnefs ; on the contrary, your Lau tfe praifes nothing 
 but Tew, which fignifies Softuefs, and is entirely oppofite to the Doctrine of our Canonical 
 Books. 
 
 Moreover it is certain, that the Life of Man never exceeds a hundred Years, and yet he flat- HisDo&rine 
 ters them with the Hopes of holding out for many Ages : He alfo pretends that the Tang, which °f making 
 is the Soul of Man, is never deftroy’d; and that he has found Means to fteal from Nature the ,mmor; 
 vivifying Virtue which he can difpofe of juft as he pleafes. 
 
 After fuch Pretences as thefe, he who had the moft vaft and ambitious Deflres of all Man- Va - n and 
 kind, is fo filly as to tell us that all is Vanity ; that we ought to fet our Hearts on nothing, tho’ he ridiculous, 
 himfelf was more fond of Life than any other Perfon ; that there is nothing commendable but 
 a State of Inactivity and Indolence, yet he himfelf was always extremely vigorous in his Purfuits: 
 
 To affeCt Immortality in this Manner is only to rebel againft Nature, and againft the Laws of 
 •Heaven and Earth. 
 
 But it may not be amifs to give you fome Account of this Lau tfe, whom you fo highly Hift of 
 efteem. The following is the Subftance of his Hiftory. He was born towards the End of the Lau tfe. 
 Dynafty of the Chew, near the City of Lin pan , in the Diftricfcof Ho nan. His Father, furnamed 
 Quang, was no more than a poor Peafant, who from his Infancy ferved as a Labourer in a 
 wealthy Family: He was feventy Years old before he could meet with a Wife, but at length 
 having gained the Affections of a Country Wench of the Age of forty he married her. 
 
 This Woman being one Day in a folitary Place, of a hidden conceived by the Ample Com- His won- 
 nierce and Union of the vivifying Virtue of Heaven and Earth, and went with Child of him drous Birch< 
 fourfeore Years. The Mailer whom fhe ferved, vex’d that {he fhould be fo long without being 
 delivered, turned her out of Doors ; upon which fhe was conftrained to lead a wandering Life 
 about the Country, till at length under a Plumb-Tree fhe brought forth a Son with Hair and 
 Eyebrows as white as Snow. The Mother, who was ignorant of her Hufband’s Family Name, 
 and knew only his Surname, called the Infant after the Tree under which it was born : Then 
 
 Vol. I. 8 G 
 
 obferving 
 
 o 
 
 if) Every oneoF the Literati, let his Talents be ever foind f- 
 f'ftb mu ^ cbferve certain Meafures when lie fpeaks of 
 Prince of Literature, and the principal Sages of the Em- 
 L ri - • Thus our Philofopher takes a pleafant Method to give 
 
 Cw/V ~ • - ■ 
 
 Manner returned to the Etherial Mafs, and become part thereof. 
 Ti the fame as if one fhould make Images of Princes, Philo- 
 fophers and Emperors out of Snow contained in a V effel ; the 
 Snow coming to melt all Diftinftions ceafe, and the whole it 
 reduced to one uniform identical Mafs. 
 
 (*) Head of the Seel of fau t, 
 
6"jo 
 
 His. Naitie. 
 
 Courfe of 
 Life. 
 
 Fo t his Doc- 
 trine of the 
 
 Vacuum , 
 
 And Ter- 
 nary. 
 
 A Dialogue in Defence of the Modern Se<9: 
 
 obferving that the Tips of his Ears were exceeding long, (lie took from thence his Surnrure - 
 called him Lieul, Plumb Tree Ear ; but the People, who faw him lb very white, called 1 ' 
 Lau tfe , or the old Boy. When he had attained a certain Age, he became Library-keeper t ^ 
 Emperor of the Chew ; by whofe Favour he obtained a fmall Mandarinat. He made hintflf U 
 Proficent in ancient Hiftory, and the Knowledge of the Rites of the early Ages ; and it wash ! 
 which induced Con/ufius to go and difcourfe him about the Ceremonial, and the Talents of a ^ 
 Mandarin. Lau tfe in his old Age forefaw the approaching downfal of the Chew Dynafty Het°^ 
 on the Back of a black Cow, and bending his Courfe Weft ward arrived at the entrance of adiffo 
 And Death. Valley : This Paftage was guarded by an Officer named 1 , and furnamed Hi. The Book Tautr) 
 containing five thoufand Sentences, was compofed by him in the City of Chew /&/, in the D f 
 tridt of Tfin chwen. At length he died, and his Tomb is to be feen at U. 
 
 This was the Beginning and End of Lau tfe : He could not while he was living prevent the 
 Ruin of the Race of the Chew , whofe Subjedt and Mandarin he was ; and yet they would haw 
 us believe all the Fables which are confidently reported about his pretended Merit, and amono- 
 the reft, that after his Death he was placed at the Top of all the Heavens in Quality 0 f the 
 three Purities. 
 
 Well! what do you think, Sir, of the Dodtrine of Fo, which has been brought to us from the 
 Eaft, cried out thofe of the Affembly, who were devoted to the Worfhip of this Idol? 
 
 Fo, (*j-) replied the Philofopher, is another Vifionary, who like wife pretended to make himfelf 
 immortal. According to him the whole World is a mere Vacuum without any thing real inif 
 Purfuant to which fine Principle he would have us think of nothing, but reduce the Heart to a 
 mere Vacuum , that is, empty it of all Affedtions, and go fo far as even to forget ourfelves, as tho’ 
 we had no Exiftence. We have Eyes and Ears, and yet we muft neither fee nor hear any thing : 
 Thefe Organs ought to be void of every Objebt ; that is their State of Perfection : We have 
 Mouths, Hands and Feet, and yet all thefe Members muft be inactive. His great principle is, that 
 the wonderful Ternary of the Tfing , the Ki , and the Shin, that is, the fine, the fubtile and the 
 fpiritual, comes to its greateft Perfection when it is united and makes but one ; As for the Soul, 
 its Duration, fays he, is infinite, for it never is deftroy’d. 
 
 Don’t you fee that this fine Doctrine of annihilating onesfelf and univerfal uncafing ends at 
 length in Expectation of a chimerical Immortality, and in defiring that which cannot be ob- 
 tained. They would feize upon and appropriate the vivifying Virtue of Heaven ; they refufe to 
 reftore it one Day to Heaven and Earth, and pretend thereby to attain the pure Vacuum. 
 
 But perhaps, continued he, you are ignorant of the Hiftory of this Enthufiaft: His Mother 
 faw in a Dream a great white Elephant, and at the fame Inftant perceived herfelf with Child: 
 It grew confiderably every Day, and at length making its way thro’ its Mother’s fide, and tearing 
 her Bowels, deprived her of Life from whom he received his own. ’Twas thus the Monfter came 
 into the World, and ought not he who was to turn it upfide down to be reckoned among the Pells 
 of human Race ? Is it becaufe he killed his Mother at his Birth that the Idolatrous People fall, 
 make Proceffions, and perform a hundred other Things of the fame Nature to obtain all kind of 
 Happinefs for their Mothers ? Can it be imagined that this Fo, who could not fave his own Mo- 
 ther, is able to protect: another body’s Mother (a) ? 
 
 But to proceed : He lived in one of the Kingdoms Weftward of this Empire, where he was 
 at the fame time Supreme both in Temporals and Spirituals, that is, a King and Head of his 
 Religion. He had a Queen and a Concubine of very great Beauty, of whom he made Goddefles. 
 His Kingdom abounded with Gold, Silver, Merchandifes, the Neceifaries of Life, and efpecially 
 precious Stones : But tho’ it was rich and fruitful, the Extent of it was fmall and its Inhabitants 
 had neither Strength nor Courage ; on the contrary thofe of the feveral Kingdoms wherewith it 
 was furrounded were ftrong, adtive, and breathed nothing but Blood and Slaughter, infomuch 
 that the Dominions of Fo were fubjedt to frequent Invafions. Tired out with fo many Infults 
 which he could not refill:, he abandon’d his Kingdom, and embraced a folitary Life : He then 
 applied himfelf to exhort the People to the Pradtice of Virtue, and publiftied the Dodtrine of the 
 Metempfychofis which he had invented, whereby the Soul was to migrate backwards and forwards 
 from one body into another ; obferving however a certain Order by which Virtue was rewarded, 
 and Vice punifhed. He infatuated the neighbouring Nations with thefe ridiculous Imaginations ; 
 his Defign being to intimidate his Perfecutors, and to perfuade them that if they continued to 
 ravage his Territories they fhould after this Life be changed into Dogs, Horfes, and even into 
 wild Beads. 
 
 During the Space of twelve Years, in which he laboured in propagating his Dodtrine, he drew 
 after him a prodigious Number of ignorant People whofe Brain he had quite turned: Wit 
 their Afiiftance he re-afcended his Throne, became very powerful, and marrying again had < 
 numerous Ifiiie. Such was the Effedt of his Artifices ; and while he talked to his Difciples about 
 nothing but the Emptinefs of earthly Pofiefiions, he eagerly fought after them himfelf, andp.o 
 cured as many as he poffibly could. 
 
 In fhort, you are not to judge that the Dodtrine of Fo is excellent, becaufe it has fpread fo rnUy 
 
 His Miracu- 
 lous Birth. 
 
 Unable to 
 defend his 
 Dominions 
 he abandons 
 them. 
 
 Invents the 
 Metemphy- 
 chofis to 
 terrify his 
 Enemies. 
 
 Re-afcends 
 the Throne 
 and grows 
 very power- 
 ful. 
 
 through this Empire, it came in Vogue only in Confequence of the Dodtrine of our ancient 
 
 (t) The Account which this Chinefe Philofopher gives of 
 Fo, is mixed with Particulars not to be met with elfewhere. 
 
 Twas he we find who invented the Metempfychofis or Tranfmi- 
 gration of Souls, he lived 500 Years before Pythagoras ; and 
 as tnis latter is known to have travelled over Egypt and 
 India, there is no Reafon to doubt but he took his Dodlrine of 
 the Metempfychofis, which he brought into Greece , from the- 
 
 baving 
 
 Difciples of Fo. . , n w ,y 
 
 (a) This is like the Proteftant Argument a | a l n • y otarto, 
 Saints, who cannot be fuppofed able to protect t ■ 
 when they cannot protedl their own Images, Ke ’ nt .-, 
 And we fliall find that moll of the Author s S ^ 
 conclude equally againfl Popery and the -- e ‘S 1 
 Impoilor 
 
and refuting thofe of FO and LAU. 671 
 
 kvins been almoft extinguifhed. The Ignorance and Corruption of the Heart have given Ad- Univerfality 
 Pittance to the grofieft Errors ; thus the People having negleded the admirable Leffons of Tau, no t 
 0 \j Un and Confufus, could only relifli the Religion of Fo. This Se<ft prefcribes nothing but a r * urc " 1 
 r ev v idle Prayers, for the Attainment of Happinefs and a State of Serenity ; whereas our Sages 
 vhort us to lubdue our P aftions, to govern our Defires, and to perform our feveral Duties, which 
 is a very difficult Tafk. 
 
 This Difcourfe exafperated a great many of the Auditors : It is to no purpofe to fay, cried one 
 of them, that every thing is empty in the vifible World, and that the Tang or Spirit only is im- 
 
 orta l ■ the great Doftrine of Fo and Tau fwallows up all in nothing, the Soul only excepted, 
 which will exift and live for ever. Any one may fee that it is Prejudice, and the Spirit of Partiality', 
 which fets you fo vehemently againft this Dodlrine ; and is what you fpoke juft before concerning 
 the Syftern of the World any better grounded ? 
 
 Nothing could poffibly have difgufted the Philofopher more, and it was eafy to fee that he Pretence of 
 was nettled with the Reproach. Your Lau tfe , replied he, railing his Voice, muft needs have been ^ imm 0 ? 
 creatly in love with Life, fince he fought fo many ways of prolonging it, and yet he could not tality vain, 
 
 Lt beyond a hundred Years of Age ; but he flattered himfelf that his Tang, or vivifying Spirit, 
 fhould never perifh. Was not Fo tfe equally fond of Life? However he lived no more than fixty 
 three Years, but he was perfuaded that his Soul, which was properly himfelf, fhould exift for ever. 
 
 The Life of all Mankind has a fixed Term : But Lau and Fo have ridiculoufly imagined, that and infolent. 
 they were the only priviledged Creatures in the World ; that every thing which has appeared and 
 fhall appear on the Earth will return to nothing ; but that as for them they are to be immortal, 
 and that befides what was vifible in their Perfons, they had an intelligent Spirit, the true Princi- 
 ple of Life: Thus we find in the Do&rine of thefe Seds this unintelligible Language Fo Jhi i, Shin 
 ful } Tew fang fyang ; that is, according to the Setft of Fo , the Body of Fo, the Trunk or Subftance is 
 one, blit it hath three Images. Lau fi i, Shin eul , Fwen fang tfmg that is, according to the Religion 
 of Lau, the Body of Lau, the Trunk, or Subfiance is one , but it is diflinguifed into three Purities . 
 
 Thefe Sectaries, to make themfelves underftood, have recourfe to Companions : A Branch of an Explained by 
 Elder-Tree, planted in the Earth, leaves at length a QuintefTence of the Nature of the Elder-Tree; Ve 2 Itatlon - 
 a Fox dying in his hole leaves behind him the vivifying Spirits wherewith he was animated (*) . 
 
 It is thus they pretend that, after the Death of their Mafter, there remained fomething of his 
 Perfon which was bom again in this lower World. 
 
 Thefe Whims, as you may perceive, place Lau and Fo in the Rank of Trees and Beafts: But Evil Effects of 
 as the wild Conceits of the Sedt of Fo have infatuated an infinite Number of People, it is ne- theDo&rines 
 cellary that I fhould enter into a more particular Account of them, which I fhall reduce to ten of 
 little Articles. 
 
 1. In the Book of the Difciples of Fo, intitled, the Utility of the Houfe , it is fayed, that the Tranfmi- 
 Body is our Habitation ; that the Soul is an immortal Gueft who lodges there, and like a Tra- 
 
 veller pafTes from one Inn to another ; that a Child is nourifhed with its Mother’s Milk, in the filial Af- 
 fame Manner as the Inhabitants of a Country drink of the River wherewith it is watered : feftion » 
 Hence the Bodies of our Parents are nothing but a Lodging, and it is natural to look upon them, 
 with the fame contempt as a heap of Wood and Stones defigned for the building of a Houfe. 
 
 Has not this a Tendency to root out of People’s Hearts the Virtue Hyau, or reverential Love for 
 Parents? Does it not ftifle thofe Sentiments which unite us fo ftri&ly with them, as being nothing 
 but the Participation of the fame celeftial and vivifying Subftance. 
 
 2. The fame Book, which reprefents our Bodies as mere Habitations where we take up our Promote3 
 Lodging, tends to make us negledt them, and refufe them the Affedtion as well as Compaffion Self-Murder* 
 fo neceffary for their Prefervation. This is what inclines the Difciples of Fo, who are difgufted 
 
 with the prefent Life, to feek the Means of procuring a better as foon as poftible : There are 
 fome who go on Pilgrimage to Pagods fituate on the Top of fteep Rocks, and after they have 
 ended their Prayers, as if they were fure of being heard, caft themfelves headlong into fome 
 dreadful Abyfs ; others are lavifti of their Lives in giving themfelves up to the moft fhameful 
 Exceffes ; others who meet with obftacles to their unlawful Paftions go by confent and hang or 
 drown themfelves, that when they are born again they may become Hulband and Wife ; thefe are 
 the evil Confequences of that fenfelefs Dodtrine of the Tranfmigration of Souls. 
 
 3. Being accuftomed to look upon the Body as a kind of Inn, or refting Place, it is natural to And de- 
 forget the Efteem, Refpedt and Regard that is due to it: On this Account Women and Maids, b ^chery, 
 who are generally greatly devoted to Fo, are eafily feduced by the Bonzas and Tau tfe , a fort of 
 People very fkilful in amorous Intrigues ; they infinuate to them, that the Body which they only Pnefts. 
 pafs thro’ is nothing but a contemptible Cottage, which they ought not to give themfelves any 
 Trouble about, and that many of their Sex, when they grant the Favours required of ther% 
 
 have been enjoyed by Fo without knowing it: At prefent, continue they, you are the weak and 
 fertile Sex, but we promife you faithfully that when you are born again into the World you fhall 
 become Men. It often happens that Ladies and young Girls of excellent Parts, and topping 
 Families, are difhonoured by thefe Varlets, and at length arrive to fuch a Pitch by their Inftrudli- 
 Qhs as to renounce all Shame: They are not contented with one or two private Intrigues, but 
 
 make 
 
 . (*) The Women Idolators believe they often fee Spirits in the 
 Tape of Foxes, and call them Hu li tfmg. [Thus Apparition' 
 a ’ e propagated; prepofTefs but the Mind with any Abfurdity, 
 ana Poople will fancy, nay fvvear, they have frequent De 
 toonftrations of its Truth. Of this all times have furnifhed In 
 
 fiances: Witnefs at prefent the Affair of the late famous Abbe 
 Paris; one half of the Parifians protefting Miracles are daily 
 wrought at his Tomb, tho’ the other half proteft to the Con- 
 trary? An unanEVerable Froof of the Uncertainty and Infuf- 
 ficiencv of human Tefiimony.j 
 
6i: 
 
 A Dialogue in Defence of the Modern Sect 
 
 make a Trade of Libertinifm, which they never forfake (a) ; fuch is this abominable D p 
 that brings Infamy on many of the beft Families. ° vC: 
 
 me. 
 
 Encourages 
 
 Frauds. 
 
 And other 
 Diforders. 
 
 Vilainy pro 
 mated by 
 giving: falfe 
 
 Co O 
 
 Hopes and 
 Security. 
 
 4. Thofe who give into thefe ridiculous Chimeras affirm, that the Good or Evil of f 
 
 lent Life is the Confequence of their Actions while they were in a pre-exiftent State and f ' C f. re ' 
 they have a Toleration by this goodly Principle to abandon themfelves to Debauchery and f ^ 
 the Property of other Perfons with Impunity : You mufi underjiand , they will fay. that . ^ Ze 
 take back what belongs to us, for we are very pofitive that you owed us fuch a Sim in a % f 
 Life. J or ner 
 
 If a Libertine, who lays Snares for a young Girl, knows ffie is addicted to the Worfhin 0 f 
 he will lay to her: Don't you remember , that before you were born again you promifed to niar 
 But your hafiy Death deprived me of the Bight which I at prefent demand j from thence proceeds*! 
 tender Difpofition of our Hearts , and the favourable Opportunity we now enjoy. You rm ^ 
 ceive that this monftrous Dodtrine (*) ferves as a Veil to cover the mod flagrant Wicked ne/ ^1" 
 mold ffiameful Diforders. . ’ and 
 
 5. The Sectaries' of Fo are perfuaded, that they may give themfelves up to the mod crim' 
 Actions with Impunity; and that, provided they burn a little Incenfe in the Night-time or 
 a few Prayers before an Image, their Crimes are not only blotted out (b), but bei no- under 't 
 Protection, they are Ikreened from the Purfuit of Juftice : One Angle Inftance wil^make tlL 
 plain. 
 
 A Thief found means to get into the melt inner Apartment of the Imperial Palace, but was 
 difeovered and feized by the Officers in waiting ; who, after they had thoroughly fearched him 
 flript him of his Cloaths and found his Body covered over with Slips of Paper filed with Sen* 
 tences of Fo (c): Pie imagined that by Virtue of thefe Papers he would never be difeovered but 
 might go on Healing with Impunity, or at leaf: would find Means to efcape. 
 
 6. The Devotees of this SeCt are entirely taken up with making Pilgrimages to certain Mouw 
 poverifhed by tains, and live exceeding fparingly that they may be able to purchafe Perfumes to burn before the 
 ?Uars"&f at I ma g es: They are infenfible to the Neceffities of a Father or Mother who fuffers from Cold or 
 
 Hunger for want of Cloaths and Food ; their only Care being to gather a Sum of Money Ef- 
 ficient to purchafe a rich PiCture-Frame for the Altar of Fo, and other ft range Deities. They 
 abandon their Kindred (d) , and leave their Anceftors without a Fje tang (-j-) . Muft not this 
 infpire one with Horror for a Doctrine which makes us forget our deceafed Relations, and de- 
 prives thofe who are living of all manner of Affiftance ? 
 
 Lewdnefsand 7. How many do we fee among the Vulgar, who believe every thing they are told concerning 
 Impudence their Pagods [Churches and Monafteries] which are built in themoft folitary and inacceflible Places? 
 Confequence They take it for granted that they are the Manfions of Virtue and Innocence; even many are tempted 
 of a Mo- to pafs their Days in thefe forts of Retreats, that they may imitate Fo in his folitary Life: To this 
 End you will fee them all of afudden renounce their Wives/Children and Pofleffions. What mon- 
 ftrous folly is this? Do not they know that their Bodies are compofed of Flefh, Blood, Bones and 
 animal Spirits? Do they think to make them as infenfible as a Log of Wood, or a Stone? Do 
 they imagine they (hall no longer feel the Paffions fo natural to Mankind? All the pompous Ex- 
 hortations of Fo and Lau upon the Vacuum, and upon the Perfe&ion arifing from an abfolute 
 Renunciation of all Enjoyments, are fo many Snares by which a great Number of People have 
 iuffered themfelves to be caught, thinking they could really put thefe Leffons in Practice;, but they 
 foon found them to be impracticable. The Empire of the Conftitution prevailing, the Paflions 
 by being curbed and reftrained have only become more ungovernable, and led them into the moft 
 
 enormous 
 
 Families im- 
 
 nadic Life. 
 
 . (a) How often do we hear of the like Diforders among the 
 Female Sex and Prieits in the Church of Rome? How often do 
 the Intrigues of Monks and Nuns come to Light ? What Liber- 
 tinifm was lately difeovered in fome of the Convents at Paris ? 
 All Europe has rang of the late Story of P. Gerard and Mifs Ca- 
 diere , with fnany others. The Bonzas make Ufe of the Doc- 
 trine of the Tranfmigration, and the Rotnijh Frieds thatof.Con- 
 fefiion, to debauch the Sex ; But of the two, this lad is by 
 much the fitter for the Purpofe. 
 
 (*) Whatever Grounds the Cbinefe Philofopher might have 
 to condder the Doftrine of Fo as the Sourie of infinite Diforders, 
 we may with much more Rcafon reproach his Syflem. For if, 
 according thereto, this Univerfe is neither created, nor go- 
 verned by a firft and fupreme intelligent Being ; if the Heaven 
 and Earth preferve themfelves in fuch excellent Order, merely 
 by their natural and neceffary Motion ; if in fhort, all Things 
 move mechanically in this great Machine, every body may fay 
 to himfelf, I have no Expectations beyond my own Perfon, I 
 ought only to think of my prefent Happinefs : The Term of 
 Life is fhort and uncertain, by what Authority do they pretend 
 to preferibe Laws to me, which Force, not Duty, compels me 
 to fubmitto? The Encomiums bellowed on this Submidion make 
 but a poor Amends for the Conilraint : To fay that the Autho- 
 rity which is exercifed over me proceeds from Heaven, is mere 
 Nonfenfe, fince the Heaven itfelf is no more than Matter : Let 
 them not tell me of either Virtues or Vices, they are idle Terms 
 which convey no Ideas, but fuch as arife from the Prejudice of 
 Education imbibed in our Infancy : Thus all Indruttions, Re- 
 proofs, Laws, Punifhments, and Government is ufelefs or un- 
 juft. And Inclination ought to be the foie Rule of our Conduct, 
 1 nefe Confequences neceilhrily follow from this Syflem, and' 
 evidently lead to all manner of Crimes. The better to com- 
 prehend this rightly, one ought to be in a City wholly confill- 
 ing of Atheifls : Altho’ indeed the like never yet was, nor ever 
 
 will be found. For if there be Atheifls in Heart, that is, fuch as 
 would be glad if there was no God to punifh Crimes, it is rare to 
 find Atheills in underflanding, that is, whofe Rcafon is fo de- 
 praved as wholly to forget the Author of their Being, and be ig' ty- 
 rant of a Truth, which is damped on every Part of the Umverfe. 
 But fuppofing there was fuch a City, what Ccnfufonand Corrup- 
 tion mull reign therein r It might at firlt glory in being fet free, 
 and no longer in Fear of divine Vengeance : But would it re- 
 main long without throwing off every kind of ^ oke, and at- 
 tempting to live in a State of Jndependance? And would it not 
 give itfelf up to the mod mondrous ExcefTes? 
 
 [This is an idle Harrangue of the Editor, for which he has no 
 Ground from any thing fpoken by the Author, whole whoh- 
 Difcourfe is a lively InveCtive againft Rebellion, Iinmoralit) 
 and Wickednefs, which he charges as the neceffary Coniequencei 
 of the Dodlrines of a Religion in every thing alniod the Lav 
 with Popery ; fo that fuppofing the Chinefe to be an AuidE 
 Popery mull be worfe than Atheifm.] . . 
 
 (b) Is there not the fame eafy Remiffion 01 Sins proirule m 
 
 the Church of Rome, on faying two or three Prayers before an 
 Image or priviledged Altar, over and above what is obtains 
 Indulgences, Pardons, (s’c. . 
 
 (c) Thefe are like the Papers containing what they ca : t! q 
 Gofpel of Sc John, Prayers or Sentences out of the Bi tames 0. 
 Saints, the Legends or other Books, which as well as the :i, y 
 and Agnus Dei’s Papills carry about them as Charms to F * ' 1 
 
 them againd Harms, and drive away evil Spirits. _ 
 
 (n) 'i’he fame ill Confequences happen daily in °}f^ 
 Countries. How many Parents have difinherited then C- - 
 dren, and reduced their Families to Beggary, in order 
 all their Subdance to the Church ; not for the Good 01 1 K •’ 
 Souls, as they imagine, but for the Good of thePrielb- 
 
 (f) A common Hall, wherein they pay Honours m 
 Perfons of the fame Family. 
 
and refuting thofe of F O and L A U. 
 
 /T*® 
 
 0 75 
 
 enormous Excefles. To cariy oft Youth of both Sexes, to gratify their carnal Lulls, to feduce 
 virtuous Ladies, to debale themfelves to Beafts, and to glory in this Abafement ; in fhort to re- 
 nounce all Reafon and Shame, are the inevitable Confequences of being feduced by this Dodhine. 
 
 g. How many other Perfons have we feen, who, being infatuated with plaufible Difcourfes Superftitioiw 
 about the / 'acuum , have negiecied all the Duties of focial Life, and been wholly tuk.cn up in Pur- o{ fo and Lau 
 juit of the Happinefs promifed in the Life to come! This Delufion is not confined to the People ™j nous to 
 only, but has made its Way even into the Palaces of Princes: If we have feen Rebels aflemble, peroral Em ' 
 and forming an Army beliege the Capital City ; if Barbarians have entered the Empire and ren- 
 dered it tributary 3 thefe Misfortunes have happened purely through the Princes Heads being turned 
 with the Maxims and Su perditions of Lau and Fo, whereby they have become incapable of 
 governing their Subjeds. Was not Lyang vu ti reduced to die of Famine at Fay chtng t Was not 
 iVhey tfong carried captive into the fandy Defarts of Fartary ? Did not Hventfong fhamefully fly to 
 the Mountains of Se chwen ? And what Mifery did he not fuffer there ? Thus have thefe falfe 
 Sedts made Dupes of our Emperors, and brought the Empire to the Brink of Ruin. 
 
 9. Among the Artifices wherewith the Minifters of the Seds of Fo and Fau , feduce the Juggling 
 Minds of the Credulous, I mull; not omit a common Stratagem well calculated for the Purpofe. p ickspfthe ‘ r 
 When they initiate any Perfon into their Myfteries they oblige him to look into a Veftel of fudedie 0 ^ 
 Water, where he fees himfelf in the Condition he then is ; they then bid him look a lecond People, 
 time, and he appears in the Condition he fhall be when born again, provided he continues fincerely 
 
 devoted to their Deities. By their Skill in the Magic Art it is fo ordered, that a rich Man firft 
 beholds himfelf in the Shape of a fick Perfon, or a common Beggar in the utinoft Want, and there- 
 upon takes a Relolution to confecrate all his Subftance to the Idol-Temples: After this good 
 Work is performed, they perfuade him to look a fecond Time into the Veftel of Water, and 
 then he fees himfelf in the Habit of a King, a General of the Army, or Prime Minifter of 
 State. If it is a Maid, file beholds herfelf drefted in the Robes and Jewels of an Emprefs, a Queen, 
 or favorite Concubine of the Prince ; and this is to be their happy State when they enter a-new 
 into the World. By thefe kind of Inchantments they cunningly difpofe the People to Rebellion : and excite 
 Thus prepared, they readily take Arms, fight Battles, and plunder opulent Cities. By fuch Me- them 10 Re - 
 thods, during the Flan Dynafty, two Rebels caufed infinite Mifchiefs ; which were renewed ° clli0n ' 
 under that of the Twen , and more lately in the Reign of the Ming, by other Ringleaders of 
 Rebellion, who ought to be looked upon as public Pefts, becaufe they deftroyed feveral Mil- 
 lions of Men. You might have feen thofe Monflers in Nature, for whom no Punifhments could 
 be great enough, boaft of their Crimes even under the Executioner’s Sword; and ftiil influenced by 
 the Inchantment, cry out: We die content, we are upon the Point of entering into that delightful 
 Abode in the Weft, where Fo waits to receive us, and make us partake of his Blifs (a) . ’Tis 
 plain, thefe falfe Doctrines are the Spring of many public and private Miferies. 
 
 10. There are four forts of Profeffions of abfolute Ufe in the Empire, for providing Necefta- Enemies to 
 ries and maintaining good Order therein, viz. Thofe of the Literati, Hufbandmen, Mechanics induftry, So- 
 und Merchants: But the Difciples of Fo and Lau are continually exhorting People to aban- 
 
 don thele Profeffions, and to embrace the four following, Thofe of Ho fhang and Fau tfe for 
 the Male, and thofe of Kit and Mi for the Female Sex. Thefe Bonzas and Bonze fes live at the 
 Expence of the Public, and flick at no Lies, Tricks, and Frauds, to procure Alms : They like- 
 wife give theinfelves up to Sloth and Luxury, not denying themfelves any Pieafures that a corrupt 
 Imagination can fuggeft, and even trampling under Foot the Laws of Nature and Society. 
 
 What Difference is there between fuch a kind of Life, and that of the vileft Animals ? Fa The p olI , 
 no, the Perfon fo much cried up, who came out of the Weft into China , fpent, as reported, and Mifchief 
 nine Years in the Mountain Ffong in continual Contemplation. He remained immoveable with foiltar X 
 his Eyes fixed upon the Wall, without changing his Situation ; and yet this contemplative Slug- 
 gard wanted none of the Neceffaries of Life, but was plentifully fupplied with all Sorts of Pro- 
 vifions and Cloaths. Suppofe, after his Example, every private Perfon fhould take it into his 
 Head to imitate this kind of Life, what would become of the moft neceffary Profeffions ? 
 
 Who would take care of cultivating the Fields, and carrying on the Manufadturies ? Whence 
 would they have Garments and Food to fupport Life ? Can it be imagined that a Dodtrine, whofe 
 Pradtice if it were univerfal would overturn the Empire, fhould be the true Dodtrine ? 
 
 Befides, it is incredible how much Money is fquandered in building and repairing their Tern- JnKK/es 
 pies, gilding and adorning the Images, celebrating Feftivals, and making Proceffions to their Ho- Feftiva’s, 
 uour 3 all thefe Inventions ferve for nothing elfe but to fw allow up the Riches of numerous Families, 
 
 I have but lightly touched thefe ten Articles; for there would be no end of relating all the Dif- £ Families 
 orders thefe Sedtaries have caufed in the Empire. 
 
 As this Account could not be pleating to the Auditory, one of them made the following Re- 
 ply : c To hear you talk, Sir, faid he, Fo, Lau, and the reft of our Deities, muff deferve nothing 
 but Contempt ; thus we muft bid adieu to Rewards and Punifhments, good and evil Spirits: In 
 Ihort, with one Stroke of the Tongue you demolifh the whole Syftem of our Dodlrine.’ 
 
 Thofe who are fond of popular Notions, replied the Philofopher, pafs their Lives in a kind of Love of No- 
 Hrunkennefs, and finifti them in a Dream ; they are (wallowed up in a Heap of rafcally Fables, 
 fom which it is not poffible for them to get loofe ; and the Hopes ofootaining a happy Life, 
 
 Cro the Protedtion of Spirits, increafes their Infatuation. 
 
 (f ghis PaiTage frees the Confufians from the Charge of 
 iip w ‘ c ked Stratagems, and (hews how much the Bonzian 
 
 Rjrines, whereever they have prevailed, have dcltroyed thofe 
 0Vc ff Sentiments of Humanitv and Companion inculcated in 
 
 Vol. 1. ‘ 8 H 
 
 the Chinefe Morality. The like we find to be the F.fFeft of fome 
 Popifti Dodlrines, which have changed the Chriilian Spirit of 
 Meekncfs, Mercy and Love, into Violence, Cruelty and Hatred. 
 
 This 
 
674 K Dialogue in Defence of the Modern Sett, 
 
 fitD 
 
 Spirits, 
 
 And of Fo, 
 
 Contrary to 
 Reafon and 
 Nature. 
 
 Gives rife to This Inclination of the greater Part of Mankind, joined to their Credulity, was what n- • 
 Impoftors. Jn the Heads of Fo an d Lem to eftabliffi a Place of Rewards, a Hell, a Palace for the R U }J 
 the Waters and the reft of the Deities, without mentioning Spirits of an inferior Order, and ey 
 traordinary Men who are become immortal. They have above all displayed the Advanta^' 
 which their Gods bellow, and have placed in Heaven a To whang, Chief of all the pretended 
 immortal Beings, who delegates to thefe Spirits their Employs, fuch as to prefide over Rain \ 
 diftribute Rewards and Punifhments, &c. 
 
 Hiflory of . In the Book To whang , we find thefe Words ; In the Weft there was a Prince of the Ki m 
 the d° m of pure Virtue. This King being forty Tears old without having a Son, he and the Queen 
 - ms 0 tie p au y wdj obtained one thro the fervent Prayers they addrejfed to Lau kyun ; and this Son is the Yo 
 whang of whom we fpeak. Another Text of the Book liven u, affirms, that in the Wejiern Parts 
 there is a Place called the Kingdom of pure Joy 5 that the King thereof being without Children 
 obtained one of Lau kyun ; and it is he who is honoured under the Names of Hven u Tfu tfe. 
 
 Let us add what is related in the Hiftory of Fo , wherein it is afferted, that in the Weft there f 
 a Kingdom of pure Innocence , and the Prince who is Heir to the Crown is Fo himfelf ; fie, whom 
 he efpoufed, was called Na to, and they had a Son whofe Name was Mo hew lo ; Joon after the 'lather 
 fpent twelve Tears in Solitude , and during his Contemplations was transformed into Fo. 
 
 According to thefe Traditions it appears, that the Dynafty of the Chew had reigned 70® Years 
 before the Seed: of Fo began. Let us argue of the Time paft by the Time prefen t, and of the 
 prefent by the paft ; the World has gone on, and will go on in the fame Manner : Can it be 
 imagined that the thing, whereof no Footfteps are now to be found, was formerly the Wonder of 
 the World ? Run over the Countries Weft of China and you will meet with nothing but Barba- 
 rians, where then (hall we find the Kingdom of pure Virtue &c. which thefe Books mention? Or 
 a Race of Men with three Heads, fix Shoulders, and eight Hands (a)? Or People who live two or 
 three hundred Years, and yet experience none of the Inconveniences of old Age? How then can 
 you fancy fuch Places to be the Abode of immortal Beings? In ffiort, the Fables they relate con- 
 cerning the King of Heaven and Generaliffimo of the Spirits, are invented only to abufe the Cre 
 dulity of the Vulgar. 
 
 But faid one of the Auditors, How dare you treat To whang with fo much Contempt, fmcehe 
 is the fame as Shang ti , mentioned in your Books, for whom you have fo profound a Veneration? 
 It is he the Emperor Kau tfong (*) faw in a Dream, and who gave him Fii ywe for his Prime 
 Minifter ; it is of him Meng tje [or Mencius'] fpeaks, when he fays, we muft faft, examine, and 
 purifv ourfelves, before we offer him any Sacrifices (-f) : Dare you deny that there is a Shang til 
 In the Times of the Emperors Tau and Shun, replied the Philofopher, the People entertained 
 giving shang falfe Notions concerning Spirits (J); which gave Rile to the extravagant Fancy of giving a Form 
 //a bodily to shang ti. I own, that the Emperor Kau tfong was a virtuous Prince • that he faw in a Dream a 
 Man, who in Shape and Features exactly refembled Fii ywe, tho’ the Prince was then ignorant 
 of his Name ; that he caufed his Picture to be drawn upon the Strength of his Memory; and 
 that giving Orders to find out the Man thus reprefented, he was in reality brought to him. Ail 
 this is true ; but how comes it to pafs, that tho’ we have neither feen the flying Dragon, nor the 
 fabulous Bird called Fong whang, they yet appear very often in Dreams ? I anfwer ; People having 
 feen fuch Figures in Pidtures they enter into their Imaginations while afleep. 
 
 If you infift that Shang ti appeared to Kau tfong in a human Shape, with the Crown and 
 Robes fuitable to the Imperial Dignity, I may eafily make you this Reply : That as it was the 
 Emperor Whang ti who firft inftituted thofe Ornaments which diftinguifh the Emperors from 
 
 their 
 
 Original of 
 
 Form. 
 
 (a) The Images of Fo, &c. are reprefented in fuch Form. 
 
 (*) This Objection gravels the Chinefe Philofopher. He 
 might have come off by anfwering, that their To whang was not 
 the Shang ti of the Literati, but he whom the Sett of Fan had 
 honoured with that Name under the Dynaily of the Han, and 
 whofe Name was Chang i: But inftead of this Anfwer, which 
 would have been fatisfattory, he falls to trifling about the Gar- 
 ments which Shang ti ought to have, and endeavours to make this 
 Piece of Hiflory pafs for a Fable, or a mere Dream, jurtasif 
 one fhouldfeein a Dream the fabulous Bird called Fong whang: 
 However, reltrained by the Authority of the Clafiic Books, he 
 has Recourfe to the modern Interpreters, and will have Shang 
 ti to be nothing elfe but his Fay hi. Had the Chinefe the fame 
 Idea of the Li, that Pcre Mallebranche (who feems to be unac- 
 quainted with their Dcttrinc) has of it, our Philofopher might 
 eafily have anfwered, that the Emperor faw his future Minifter 
 in the Li. For that Father a flures us, that according to the 
 Syftem of the Chinefe Philofophy, all Truths appear in the Li ; 
 and agreeably to that Syftem which he has framed in the Work, 
 intitled A Dialogue between a Chrifian Philofopher and a Chinefe 
 philofopher, he makes the latter fpeak thus' : We admit only of 
 Flatter and the Li, that Sovereign Fruth, Wifdom, and Juft ice, 
 
 • which ■ eternally fubffls in the Flatter , which fajhions and difpafcs 
 it in that beautiful Order wherein it appears , and lilenuife informs 
 this refined and organized Part of Matter of which ive are 
 compojed : For to this Sovereign Fruth (the Li) all Men arc of Ne- 
 ce.ffity united, fiome more, fame lefs ; that they fee the eternal 
 Fruth s and Lanvs, 1 which are the Bonds of all Societies, Of c. This 
 being advanced, one is not furprifed to hear the Chnftian Philo- 
 fopher aniwer : lour Li, your Sovereign ffufice approaches 
 infinitely more the Idea of our God , than that of this powerful Em- 
 peror Shang ti. Unfortunately this Language is new and un- 
 heard-of in China ; and there is not one of the Literati, but 
 would be ftrangely furprized to hear he was made to fpeak in 
 fuch a Manner. 
 
 (f) The Objettion, had it been urged home, was flrong and 
 perplexing : “ If the Shang ti of the Literati (fay they to him) 
 was without Life and Underftanding, could he have given 
 Kau tfong a faithful Minifter, as a Reward of his Virtue? Would 
 it be neceffary for a Man to purify himfelf inwardly, in order to 
 offer folemn Sacrifices to Shang ti in a decent Manner’’ ? — ■ Our 
 Philofopher eludes the Difficulty by having Recourfe to his 
 Fay ki ; But he docs not offer to fay of the Fay ki, what Confufs 
 fays of Shang ti : He knovos the Bottom of my Heart , Chi ngo, 
 and as mofi jufi, Chi kung, let him punifh me, if my Intentions are 
 criminal. Our Atheift thinks quite otherways of his Ley ft, 
 on which lie bellows very fine Names taken in a metaphorical 
 Senfe : Jt is, fays he, that vuhich governs and reigns in Heaven, 
 the Earth, and all other Beings. In Jacriffng to him , it is fifi 
 cient to turn one s feif refpeU fully tovjaids Heaven. He hares 
 not difapprove the Rite of folemn Sacrifices, in Ufeamongtae 
 literary Sett, and makes a Arrange Medly by accommodating is 
 Atheifm and Atts of Religion together. All this /hews that 
 what molt perplexes thefe Atheifts is the Dottrine of the Cano- 
 nical Books, which not daring openly to rejett they vain) 
 endeavour to reconcile with their Syftem. .. 
 
 (J) Here the Philofopher not knowing how to mconcie 
 with his Syftem the Idea, which the Claffic I ext natural y 
 gives us of Shang ti in his Apparition to Kau tfong, fiftsm.oa 
 manifeft Qontradittion. He lays, that Error and Mj r ffj r ' n 
 as to Spirits were introduced in the Times of Tau ant e./n, 
 whereby he confefles, that his Dottrine was not the lame 'Vi 
 that which- prevailed in the Reigns of thole Princes, w 1IC 1 / 
 was cal ed the Golden Age for its Religion and J 013 
 He acknowledges that Tau and Shun were Sages o c e ‘ 
 Rank, and liftened to as Oracles appointed to n ; orm tf j t jj 
 Empire committed to their Care : And yet charges tjern^ 
 authorifing, and even introducing grofs and pernicious 
 Flow is he to be reconciled with himfelf. 
 
 
 
and 
 
 refuting thofe of F O and L A U. 
 
 6 7^ 
 
 1 eir Subjects, it will thence follow that Shang ti did not exift before that Emperor ; or if he did 
 1 ^ t hat he continued naked till the Time of his Reign, when they began to wear a drown, 
 
 ! n d cloath themfelves with imperial Robes. But j chuie rather to anfwer thus : That what they That h 
 u c Unno- ti is that which rules in ' ' 
 
 e ever 
 
 Robes. 
 
 11 Shang ti is tnat wmcn ruies m Heaven and Earth, and generally over all other Beings; for appeared in a 
 which Reafon it is Riled T/', that is, Sovereign Mailer. It appears likewife, by the Manner in ^’,j Shape 
 which fome of our learned Men explain themfelves, that Shang ti is at Bottom the fame thing 
 \ the Thy kt\ which I have difeourfed to you about. Has ever any body ventured to affirm that 
 ‘fhy hi hath appeared in a vifible Shape ? Whence it is eafy to fee, that when it is faid Sacrifices 
 j^uit be offered to Shang ti they only ought to be made to Heaven with a pure Heart. 
 
 * Your Arguments, cried one of the Affembly, tend to difprove a Hell, and its God called Ten That both 
 
 nrr w ho fways this iubterranean Empire ; alio the Lo ban , that is to fay, Spirits who rule the Man 
 Peftiny of Mankind ; yet thefe are the Spirits which, we are told, convey the Soul into the Body * 
 
 t t \jQ Moment of Birth, and drag it away, at the Moment of Death, to the Place of Punifhment, UJ " ■ 
 
 'where A is cruelly tormented by other Spirits. If a Man in this Life has pradtifed Virtue, he will 
 certainly be born again to a State of Wealth and Splendor ; if even Beads themfelves have lived 
 well according to their Condition, they will find themfelves transformed into Men : On the con- 
 trary, a Perfon who gives himfelf up to fhameful Vices, and follows his irregular Appetites, fhall 
 become a brute Beaft. If Animals are more cruel than is fuitable to their Nature, they pafs not 
 into a new Life after Death, but their Souls are entirely extindt. Thefe are the Things which we 
 are taught, and yet according to you they are fo many Falfities. 
 
 To fpeak freely, replied the Philofopher, I do affirm they are all Life. Two married Perfons Deny’dby 
 cohabit together, they both concur in producing the Embryo which is conceived in the Womb of the Phll °' 
 the Mother, and grows by infen fible Degrees: If, according to your Notions, the Fcetus muft [fuanbdnci-" 
 wait till it is brought to Perfection before the Soul infinuates itfelf therein, by what Place can it pies, 
 find a proper Entrance ? Or we may fay rather, that a certain Quantity of Blood being united in 
 the Mother’s Womb forms the whole, which there undergoes a Fermentation and begins to have 
 the Power of Motion ; it is then a Being of a particular Sort. Thus Man is a Compofition re- 
 fulting from the Union of a fenfible Thing with another that is invifible ; and this is what we 
 call Ki : While this Union fubfifts we are capable of Pain ; when it is diffolved we become in- 
 fenfible. If a Man has the Palfy on one Side of his Body, you may apply Fire to the paralitic 
 Part and he will feel no Pain. When he dies, the Hing , or that which is vifible in him, is feparated 
 from the Ki, or that which is invifible: This Ki is evaporated (||) into Atoms, which flutter here 
 and there, or are changed into a cold Wind deftitute of all animal Heat. What then remains of the 
 Deceafed," upon which your Minifters of Hell can exercife their mercilefs Cruelty? 
 
 But fuppofe that the grand Demon of all He kang fang , (who is one of the 36 Kang of the 
 <f au kya) has a Mind to feize upon the Soul of fome Wretch after it has been difperfed, and is 
 able to blow all its Parts dexteroufly together again, in order to punifh it for its Crimes at the 
 Tribunal of the Infernal Judge: Do you believe that thefe Demons would have Leifure and Pa- 
 tience to re-affemble all the fubtile Particles fcattered here and there ? 
 
 This Reafoning of the Philofopher was not without Reply: We are afiured, fayed one of them AbfoIute 
 to him, that the God Ten vang , and the other Judges his Minifters, fix the Moment of the Birth p re deftina. 
 of all Mankind ; alfo if they (hall marry, and to whom ; if they fhall have Children, and what ^ the 
 their Difpofition will be; and whether rich or poor; in fhort, all that is. to happen to them \ % hbnzas ' 
 written in the Book of Ten vang ; hence their Fate is inevitable, and no Alteration can be ex- 
 pefted. Have you any thing to fay againft this Dodtrine ? 
 
 Don’t you remember, replied the Philofopher, a Paffage in the Hven u chwen , one of your Books ? Refuted by 
 A certain Demon called Tau mo if) was continually devouring Mankind, but the God Hven u came jj' e ”-own 
 to their Affiftance, and preferved a great Number from his Fury. Upon which I reafon thus : Either ^dLegends. 
 Y m V ang had determined the Number of thofe who ftiould be devoured, or he had not. If he had 
 not, your Hvpothefis Gds t0 the Ground of ’ but he had determined the Number, why 
 did * the God ' Hven u make Inch ufelefs Efforts to fave People who were irrevocably condemned to 
 be devoured ? But fince we are fallen upon this Topic, pray liften to another Fable, which is plea- 
 fant enough': A Perfon called Pung, lived to the Age of Boo Years, and married 72 Wives one 
 after another. The laft dying in her Turn went into the other World, andafked the Anceftors of 
 Pung t what might be the Reafon that her Hufband lived fo many Ages? Is it becaufe bus Name, 
 added fne, was not recorded in the Regifter of Ten vang (f)f Yet none can efcape him. I will 
 teach you ’the Myftery, replied the Grandfather of Pung: The Name and Surname of my Grand- 
 
 fon your Hufband are certainly in the Book, but in the following Manner ; when it was necefiary 
 ' * to 
 
 (I) This Philofopher runs down the Opinion of the Sectaries, 
 who make the Body a tranfftory Lodging for the Soul, fuppofing 
 it to be united to the Body in his own Way ; but lie does not 
 allow it to be fpiritual and immortal. Lie pretends it is a mere 
 fubtile Portion of Matter, which isdeflroyed as well as the Body 
 by the Separation of its Parts. .But fuppofing this, how is the 
 Soul united to the Body ? Being Matter, it can be united no 
 otherway s tha-n as one Body is united to another; and it is evident 
 that two Bodies can only bcunited by the Surface. But is fuch 
 a Union fufficient to explain what we experience, couching 
 the feveral Parts of the Body and the Senfation of the Soul ? 
 Befides, if the Soul confilts of Parts as well as the Body, each 
 Part muft have Functions peculiar to it. In what Part then 
 will he place the Faculty of thinking ? Can Matter become a 
 thinking Being ? He muft needs maintain farther, according to 
 bis Hypothecs, that the Soul, being no more than a Collection 
 ft Matter put in Motion, is not a free Agent ; that the leaft 
 
 Motion which I made with my Hand Yeflerday was a necef- 
 fary Effect, and could no more be avoided than the Sun can 
 avoid rifing above the Horizon ; and in fhort, that if I had not 
 moved my Aland it would follow, that from the Beginning of 
 the World Matter had received a natural Motion quite diffe- 
 rent from that which it hadatfirft. What Abfurdities are Men 
 obliged to maintain, when they are refolved not to quit the falfe 
 Principles they have feton Foot ! 
 
 (*) St. Epiphanius writes, that Pythagoras invented the Doc- 
 trine of the two Principles, which he might have taken from 
 the Difciples of Fo. It appears, that they hold two Genii of 
 very different Characters : One who fecks to devour as many 
 Men as he can ; and the other, who quakes it his whole Bufmeis 
 to fave thofe whom the wicked Genishr would fvvallow up. 
 
 Lj ) All that is faid here, relates to the Syffem of the Bonzas, 
 and the idolatrous Worfhip brought from India. They admit 
 a kind of Paradife, Hell, a God called Ten vang, tSe. 
 
6 ] 6 
 
 Marks of its 
 Forgery. 
 
 Original of 
 Guardian 
 Spirits and 
 P< tron Saints 
 
 Blafphemous 
 to reprefent 
 the Deity by 
 an Image. 
 
 Odd way of 
 accounting 
 for extraor- 
 dinary Effe&s 
 
 The Abfur- 
 dity of mak- 
 'ing Guardi- 
 an Spirits. 
 
 A Dialogue in Defence of the Modern Seel, 
 
 to bind up the Leaves, the Officer employed, to do it took by Miftake the Leaf on whicl 
 Deftiny of Tung was written, twifted it like a Lace, and with it fewed the reft together 1 lc 
 the Woman could not keep the Secret, Ten vang foon heard of the Story; fo that taking the p ^ 
 and examining the Lace, he blotted out the Name of Pung y who died that very I n ft ant * 
 Example, continued the Philofopher, proves the diredf contrary of your Doctrine, for her * US 
 Inftance of one who efcaped the Penetration ot Ten vang. Can you be certain that " 4 ^ 
 have not efcaped by a like Trick? But to convince you that all this is fabulous, it is fuffikf 1S 
 to obferve, that in the Times of Confucius and Meng tje, no Paper Books were in Uf e q/ 1 " 
 wrote upon the Rind of Bambii , or Tables of Wood. Belides, as your fubterraneous Hell ^ 
 nothing but a Heap of Earth, Water and Stones, it is plain, Paper Books and Regifters could/ - ^ 
 be prelerved there : You ought therefore to look upon what you read in thofe Books as fo m / 0t 
 romantic Fidtions. * ttn ^ 
 
 But, replied another, however you may ridicule Hell and its Spirits, dare you fay the fame of 
 the Guardian Spirits of walled Cities called Ching whang ; or of divers other Places named Tu ti 
 which are revered thro’ the Empire? And can fo univerfal a Worfhip be falfe ? 
 
 Hear me, replied the Philofopher : In the Reigns of Tau and Shun , Dwellings were not encom 
 pafled with Walls and Ditches, which Cuftom was firft introduced under the Dynafties of the 
 and Shang , in order to defend them from Thieves and Rebels: At length, they ere&ed a Chi n- 
 whang (||) , and built Places defigned for its Honour; they alio built others in Honour of the Ti 
 ti (§) . When they took it in their Heads to give the Spirits the pompous Name of Ti ti becaule 
 they were looked on as the Nurftng Fathers of the People, they divided them into different Claffes • 
 Thofe to whom they attributed the Care of the Fields and cultivated Lands, they honoured witli 
 the Title of She f in (^) ; thofe whole Office was to prelide over the Villages, to look after tff 
 Health of the Inhabitants, and maintain Peace among them, were honoured under the Title of 
 Tit ti ; the Spirits, affigned to thelnfide of Houfes, and Places of public Affemblies, as Guardians 
 thereof, were reverenced with the Name of Chung lyew (4-); they affign’d to others the defart and 
 mountainous Countries, in Hopes that they would facilitate the. Tranfportation of Provifions and 
 Merchandifes, and thefe were honoured under the Title of Spirits of the high Mountains : In Ihort 
 thofe who were placed in the Cities, encompaffed with Walls and Ditches, were worlhipped by 
 the Name of Ching whang , as Spirits who prelerved fuch Cities from public Calamities. 
 
 I am now coming to the Point, continued the Philofopher, inreality all thefe Spirits (::) are 
 nothing but Lumps of Earth differently formed; when the Memory of them is preferved in the 
 Soul, it is juft as when I am drinking Water, I think of the Spring from whence it arifes, and 2 m 
 obliged to it for the Pleafure and Benefit I receive from it. Dare any one carry the Blafphemy fo 
 far as to take for the Image of the true Spirit (-f ) of Heaven and Earth, who is Purity itfelf, thofe 
 grotefque Figures of Clay reprefenting Men, or Women, either on the Infide or Qutfide of the 
 Pagods, or the Figure of an old Man, fuch as is placed in private Houfes? 
 
 Here the Philofopher was thus interrupted : Many Prodigies have been performed by the Cbing 
 whang and the Tu ti, which Prodigies demonftrate their Power; and as they are often feen in the 
 Shape of living Men, how can you lay they are nothing but a Lump of Earth ? 
 
 We muft go a little round about, replied the Philofopher, to(J) explain the Wonders and Ap- 
 paritions of which you fpeak: There are Men whofe Talents arc extraordinary, and who diftin- 
 guiffi themfelves from the reft of Mankind, by their Courage and Virtue ; it appears fometimes, 
 that they are oppreffed with Slander, or a fudden Death carries them off without leaving any Pof- 
 terity behind them : Now thefe very extraordinary Perfonages are endued with Souls of an uncom- 
 mon kind, which are not eafily diffipated, but generally retire into the Pagods, and there work fur- 
 prifing Events. They talk of one Wen tyen tjyang , maffacred under the Dynafty of the Tmn, and 
 of a Tu chung tfyau , who miferably perifhed under the Ming ; whofe great Addons have made the 
 People believe, that after their Death they became Ching whang , or Guardians of Cities. 
 
 That which conftitutes the Merit of a Man during his Life is the Ki, that fpiritual Air which 
 
 may 
 
 _ (t) That there are Guardian Spirits of Cities and the prin- 
 cipal Places of the Empire, is an Opinion of great Antiquity 
 in China. The Mandarins at this Day, molt averleto the Ido- 
 latry among the People, have Hill Recourfe to the Ching wbafi 
 with Regard to which, our Philofopher does nothing but quib- 
 ble in this Place; his Way of reaioning being not unlike 
 that which fome of the Chinefe ufe with regard to the Name 
 Tyen chu, that is. Lord of Heaven, which the Miffionaries give 
 to God: Before Heavens was created, fay they, there cmU not 
 he a Tyen chu, or a Lord of what there was not: Therefore 
 T yen chu and the Heaven began to exiji both -at the fame Time, 
 As they relate many remarkable Fadls, whether true or 
 to prove the Protedlion granted by the Ching whang to the Citie* 
 and their Inhabitants ; and as this Worlhip is profeffed an 
 p radii fed by the literary Seift, cur Atheiil is puzzled how to 
 accommodate thefe common Notions with his Sylktn 
 
 (*) The Chinefe Books are often bound in this Manner. 
 
 (|) Ching, fignifies a Wall, and Whang, a Ditch. 
 
 (§) Tu, Earth, and Tg a Place. 
 
 (J She, fignifies a Place without the City. 
 
 (.}.) Name of the Place where their Reprefentations were. 
 
 (::) We fee here how much the Philofopher is perplexed by 
 his inability to account for ilrange and miraculous Events, 
 which can be wrought only by Demons, and yet he would at- 
 tribute them to natural Caufes. He is indeed honell enough 
 not to deny fuch wonderful Effects, as others would do, who, to 
 get out of the Difficulty, are refolved to admit nothing that is 
 contrary to the Courfe of Nature: But then it is certain, that 
 the Conjuration and Operations of the Devil are too common in 
 China to.be denied. ’Tis very remarkable, that in all the 
 Countries where Chriftianity is not ellab ilhed, the- Devil exer- 
 edes a great Power over the People, and that this Power ceafes 
 as foon as the true Religion takes Root there : Nay, this Power of 
 die Spirit of Darknefs is entirely reltrained by the bare Prefence 
 °f a Chrifuan Child, of which there have been infinite Inflances. 
 [Remark. But thofe In fiances du Halde means, will probably be 
 ranked by Protejiants among other pretended Miracles of the Ro- 
 mifh Church. And the Reader will find Reafion to doubt of 
 fever a! other Pofitinns he advances, where his Religion is concerned] 
 (j-j 1 he i ext is Tyen, Ti, Tje, fen , Chin, Chi, Shin. It ap- 
 pears that by thefe Terms Spirit of Heaven , our Atheiil intends 
 nothing elfe but the material Heaven : full as by Spirits of the 
 Mountains and Rivers he means no more than the vifible 
 Mountains, and Rivers themfelves. 
 
 n lvouons wim ms oy f'“ rt 
 are certain Souls, fays he, which are not diffipated on lea-vug tf 
 Body, but fill fubfifi, and fieking out for a Tenement f°pg 1 
 Dwellings of the Ching whang, where they work toe 
 that are reported. He had been much more puzzled a 
 Auditors, turning his own extravagant Syftem againil 
 
 him. 
 
 Sr 
 
 replied : You , who boajl of having thrown oJJ the Yoke of & 1 
 
 w to acknowledge any, how are ywfi 
 ° ^ Xtt dnievdid 
 
 O' gre i 
 ? Th 
 
 you not having 
 
 far from their Anger and Revenge? 
 
and refuting thofe of F O and L A U. 6j 7 
 
 may exift to me time after his Death. When this Air produces wonderful Effe&s they are attri- 
 buted to Spirits, either of craggy Rocks, mountainous Places, Rivers, or Cities ; but indeed every 
 th ing that is done happens of Neceffity, and according to the Laws of Nature. Can you believe 
 that 'thefe Spirits take their Rank by Means of an imperial Mandate, which appoints their icveral 
 Offices? Is it in the Power of any Mortal to affign to this or that Spirit the Office of prefiding 
 over fuch and fuch I loductionsr x he opints you talk of are notning but the ATountains, Rivers 
 Fields, and Cities themfelves, wherein according to the natural Courie of things there fometimes 
 happen uncommon and furprifing Effects ; it is then ridiculous to fay, fuch a Man, whole Name 
 and Surname we formerly knew, is atprefent a Spirit that ought to be worshipped. 
 
 Permit me to fay, replied one of the Aflembly, that your Anfwer does not iatisfy me : You fay 
 the principal Part of a great Man is his Ki or Soul : Will you then attribute to thefe remains of 
 a (rreat Man every thing extraordinary that happens, and which feems to be contrary to the 
 Courfc of Nature ? I lived fome time ago at Cbing chew, where I law Willow-Trees produce little 
 odd Figures in the Shape of a Man about two Inches in Height : About the fame time it rained 
 black Rice in ICyang fi ; at Chu chew there fell out of the Sky Men’s Heads about thebignefs of a 
 pea, wherein the Eyes, Mouth and Nofe were very exactly formed. Thefe events are publickly 
 known, and believed by wife Men, and yon can’t fay they are according to the Courie of Nature. 
 
 Confucius , replied the Philofopher, thought it not worth while to mention thefe Spirits, which Omens and. 
 are known by their ftrange Operations : Yet it was not becaufe he was ignorant, that when a King- 
 doin is threatned with a Revolution, thefe Prodigies fometimes happen, and are a kind of Fore- orpub'k * 
 runners of fome approaching Calamity. This excellent Sage thought it fufficient to fay, that we Calamities, 
 fhould not give Credit too ealily to thefe Sorts of Miracles, which are of no ufe but to fill the Mind 
 w ith Uneafmefs and Dread 3 and becaufe the Secffi of Fo has recourfe to this Artifice to terrify the 
 Vulgar, it is reckon’d a falfe and dangerous Sedt. I acknowledge {*) that when fome dreadful 
 Event is near at Hand, for inftance, a Famine or a great Mortality, the live Elements are in Con- 
 fufion and produce Monfters : But if at thefe Conjunctures Men ferioufly fet about to reform their 
 Manners, and practife Virtue, all thefe Omens will be attended with no ill Confequehce. 
 
 You are unwilling then, replied one of the Standers-by, to look upon the immortal Spirits as Ridiculous 
 Authors of thefe Prodigies : But to attribute them to natural Caufes only feems very unaccountable. Story of an 
 Khali endeavour to convince you by a lingle Example : Under the Dynafty of the Ming , in the lnciiantlels * 
 City of Ten tfe , of the Province of Flo nan , there died one of the common People called Chew , fur- 
 named T sen fail. The third Day after his Interment his Wife took Wine and Pulfe, and went to 
 the Burying-place to make this fmall Offering: But flopping in the Way, not far from a Rock, 
 there fuddenly proceeded from it Lightning, accompanied with the moll dreadful Nolle. At the 
 fame Inftant, part of the Rock fell down and difeovered in a hollow Space within it a Stone 
 Cheft ; which the Woman having a Curiofity to peep into drew near it, and thro’ a large Slit 
 therein, perceived that it contained a Sabre with a very rich Handle, and a Book which much 
 , refembled a Book of Magic. This fhe took and returned to her own Houfe, where flue fet herfelf 
 to perufe it, and find out the Senfe ; after which file undertook to fortel feveral Events among 
 the Neighbours, which fell out exadtiy according to her Predictions. 
 
 The Inhabitants of the Place, who were WitneiTes of thefe Things, conceived fo great an Efteern. 
 for her that they filled her the Mother of Fo-, and in lefs than a Year this new Prophetefs grew into 
 fuch Pveputation, that fhe was followed by more than ten thoufand People, and continued to work 
 furprifing Miracles. By the Affiftance of her magical Book, if file did but blow upon a Field of 
 Corn, or Rice, it was immediately changed into Swords and Spears, and every one thought he faw 
 an Army in Battle-array : With one lingle Word fhe could turn a Joint-fiool into a Leopard or 
 Tyger • and a weak Fence of Pales into high Walls furrounded with Ditches. But now to fliew 
 what all this tended to. 
 
 One Day, when it was leaf! expected, there happened an alrnoff general Revolt; whereupon the 
 Mandarins of the Armv march’d immediately with Troops to feize the Ringleaders, but found 
 greater Refiftance than they imagined, and a bloody Battle enfued. However, at length the Rebels 
 were overcome, and the Enchantrefs being among the Prifoners was thrown into a Dungeon loaded 
 with Irons, where fhe remained three Days, unable to fet herfelf at Liberty, her Art forfa king her as 
 foon as file was in Irons. But you muff own, that this Woman could not have worked fuch 
 Prodigies without the Affiftance of the immortal Beings. 
 
 All that I fliall admit, fayed the Philofopher, is that certain Magicians, or fuch fort of People who Ridiculoufly 
 pretend to the Rank of Immortals, having been able to fteal (+) from Heaven and Earth the Know- accoumedfor 
 ledge of a Change which was to happen in Nature, compofed the Book of future Events, and hid 
 it within the Rock. When the fatal time of the Revolt drew near, according to the natural Courfe 
 or Things, the Enchanters appeared, whole Predictions being liftened to, favour’d the Rebellion, 
 wherein fo many perifhed. I11 fliort, tho thefe Calamities necefiarily happened in Confequence j rnpious to 
 of the Situation of the Heaven and Earth, yet the criminal Boidnefs of the Magicians, who in- enquire into 
 trenched upon the Rights of Heaven by fearching into the fecrets of Futurity, will not ef'eape the Futunty - 
 y 0Li j 1 0 S I Punifhment 
 
 (*) Our Philofopher durft not deny what is fo often, repeated 
 in the Shu king: That certain Signs which happen, are Notices 
 given Mankind by Sbang ti , of fome approaching Calamity, 
 inlets they prevent them by reforming their Manners : But to 
 reconcile this Dodtrine with his Syftem, he argues in a moll 
 wretched manner. For in (hort, how can there be, according to 
 die Laws of Nature as he fuppoles, certain Prefages of Events, 
 fyt are uncertain, and which depend on the free and change- 
 rill ‘ e Will of Men ? Can we avoid acknowledging a Superior 
 
 Intelligent Being, which connedls the Prefage of a Comet or 
 Earthquake, with the Event of a Rebellion, or dethroning of a 
 Monarch ? 
 
 (|) This Theft from Heaven and Earth by the Magicians, 
 is, as plainly appears, a mere Abfurdity : which proves that 
 to expofe the Syliem of a Philofopher, who attributes all things 
 to natural Caufes, you need only fet him to reafon upon Nature : 
 for nothing is more likely to difeover his Extravagance ar.d 
 confound his Pride. 
 
678 A Dialogue in Defence of the Modern Sect, & c . 
 
 Pretended 
 
 Miracles. 
 
 Punifliment due to them j and thofe who confult or liften to thefe pretended Immortals 
 pofed to affociate themfelves with Spirits) have always proved dangerous to their Country"" 3 ^ 
 
 the King of Kin!*) flying after a defeat palled the deep River of Tang tfe, and by --- &:i0lail!: ^at 
 
 I mu ft not pals by your laft Words, fayed one of the Affembly : You cannot be CCT 
 
 r A- /&.< a.- A .1 -n : .... , . o ll01 2 
 
 w . . . . '5 o ,tlimL) yanuniook“df 
 
 Miracle the Water only reached his Horfes Girths. In like Manner the laft Heir, of the IG f 
 
 the Twen, having beheld almoft his whole Army cut in Pieces, was obliged to fly with Precir - 
 towards the North ; when coming, as you know, to the Side of a great River, and not 
 
 a Ferry-Boat, there fuddenly appeared in the Air a great metal Bridge, by which he croft d ? 
 Stream. You fay that thefe are Prodigies not worthy to be mentioned ? " t]e 
 
 rthy 
 
 Idly admit- 
 ted and ac- 
 counted for. 
 
 My thoughts concerning it, replied the Philofopher, are thefe : That which both in 
 
 hens 
 
 Earth being very thinly peopled, and the Number of Mankind but final], Heaven which wT^i 
 
 j a — 0^1 l j # in ri caver 
 
 Earth is the Principle of the moil wonderful Productions, this Being, this Ki, ft reno . t j ]pp ' 
 
 Weak, and weakens thofe who are too ftrong (-f* ) . Before the Dynafties of the Ilya ancAV^- 1 
 
 TOA-A, A A ™ T.m-Tt t\ 1 -inrl TVTnmKpr nif TV/To n lri n A l-\n <• Av» n 1 1 TST l • . L > Gs 
 
 in its full Vigor was more likely to produce Sages and extraordinary Men, who fupported and 
 pagated their Species : But it degenerated in after Times, and Men being greatly multiplied tlw fi!' 
 lice and Corruption of their Hearts prevailed, whilft Integrity and Virtue the Ways of Heaven V 
 Reafon and Order were hardly difcover’d. Heaven could not fuffer ftich a Multitude of wicked Mo 
 
 n? 
 
 O 
 
 yff/motblind 
 or void of 
 Reafon. 
 
 Always Dan- 
 ger in oppof- 
 ing Superiti- 
 tion and Er- 
 
 ror. 
 
 Mohamme- 
 difm increaf- 
 es in China. 
 
 Judaifm di- 
 m-iniihes. 
 
 tals; wherefore he fent his Plagues among them, thofe Blood-thirfty Villains who delight in noth! 
 but War. Heraifed up a Pe chi who caufed the Ruin of Chau , and the numerous Troops that h 
 commanded. Lyew tau che was another Firebrand of War, who carried Rapine and Deflation 
 into all the Provinces. As for your two Citations from the Pliftory : You ought not to doubt th" 
 this Favour was granted to thefe Princes, in order to preferve fome Remains of the Twen DvnafD* 
 and the Kin Nation, which without this extraordinary Affiftance had become extind. Tis certain* 
 the Condud of Heaven (||) is not blind, nor void of Reafon : If it erodes Profperity (§) kis 
 caufe it proceeds beyond Bounds ; of which I’ll give you an Example. 
 
 ’Twas the Defign of Heaven to reftore the Han Dynafty ; for which Reafon, when 9 uam xu 
 was flopped on the Banks of a large and rapid River, it caufed the Waters to freeze in anlnrfant 
 that he and his Troops fhould find no Difficulty in their Paffage, When the Order cbferved by 
 Heaven (*) for the Government of the World is ready to produce any great Change, forinftance 
 when Heaven is on the Point of abandoning a reigning Dynafty, there then happen extraordinary 
 Events, as fo many fatal Prefages : But thefe are not always the fame, tho’ they always proceed from 
 the fame Caufe. 
 
 The Auditors having praifed the Philofopher’s Subtlety and Penetration, one of them fayed: After 
 all, Sir, the Religion of Fo and Lau are fpread thro’ the Empire, and have long fince taken deep 
 Root in Mens Hearts. Conflder you alone oppofe them : I with you attacked them with even 
 ftronger Arguments than are ufed again ft them in the ancient Books ; but ftill, that would not 
 fecure you from the Affaults of an infinite Number of Adverfaries who follow thofe Doctrines 
 and you have no more than one Mouth and one Tongue to anfwer them. Do you think you 
 would be able to withftand them? And are you not afraid left by endeavouring to teach others the 
 Source of true Flappinefs, you fhould bring upon yourfelf real Misfortunes? 
 
 The Philofopher took the Meaning of this Compliment ; and judging he had difplay’d his 
 Learning to no purpofe, as foon as it grew dufkifti he rofe to return into the City. The Chiefs 
 of the Aflembly accompanied him as far as the Bridge j and fo this Convention ended. 
 
 Thefe are the principal Seds which prevail in China: For there is no Occafion to fpeak of the 
 Mohammedan Sed, fettled above 600 Years ago in divers Provinces ; where they live in quiet, 
 becaufe they take no great Pains to extend their Dodrine and make Profelytes. In ancient Times 
 they encreafed their Numbers folely by the Alliances and Marriages they contraded; but for fome 
 Years paft they have made a confiderable Progrefs by help of their Money : They every where 
 buy up Children, whofe Parents, unable to educate, make no Scruple to fell them. During a Fa- 
 mine, which wafted the Province of Shan' tong , they purchafed above 10,000. They" marry 
 them, and either buy or build a confiderable Share of a City, and even whole Country Towns to 
 fettle them in. Hence, by little and little, they are grown to fuch a Head in many Places as not to 
 fuffer any to live among them who goes not to the Mofic j by which Means they have multiplied 
 exceedingly within thefe hundred Years. 
 
 Neither (hall I fpeak of the Handful of Jews, who entred China under the Dynafty of the 
 Han , which began 200 Years before Chrift. There were at firft many Families of them: But 
 they are now reduced to feven, which marry among themfelves, without mixing wth the Mo- 
 hammedans, having nothing in common with the latter, either as to the Books or Ceremonies 
 relating to their Religion. They have but one Synagogue, which is in Kay fong f if the Capital 
 of Ho nan. If the Reader would know more concerning them, he may perufe the Tetter of K 
 Gozani , inferted in the 7th Tome of the Edifying and Curious Letters written by certain Jefuit 
 Miffionaries, till the Publication of farther Particulars fince fent from China. 
 
 But I can by no Means omit giving an Account (a) of the Rife and Progrefs, in this vaft 
 Empire, of the Chrijlian Religion, introduced by the Miffionaries about two Centuries ago. 
 
 {*) Anceftors of the Manchews , Matters of the greater Part 
 of China , but afterwards almolt extirpated by the Weftern 
 
 ,(!') The Original Words are, Tyen ti Tfau whei Chi ki pu 
 Tjn che Tfu chi Yew Yu che Sun chi. 
 
 O I be Original is Tyen tau ngu ngo jin chi to Ku. 
 
 (||) Ywen fey Tyen tau Vu chi. 
 
 (§) Nay Sun ki Yew Yu Ye. 
 
 ( 0 ) lyen tau Kyung. 
 
 (a) This Account with which the feconci Volume bega- ^ 
 be a Confirmation of the moral Impoiiibility that the O^ju. « 
 Rome fhould ever gain a fecure Footing in China. 
 
 will 
 
 
 The End of the First Volume. 
 

 advertisement- 
 
 A FTER fo much Preface to the foregoing Volume, on the Part of the Author and 
 Translator, a large Dilplay of this Work will not hera be expe&ed. It may be 
 necelfary however, to advertife the Reader of fome few Particulars, concerning the 
 Second Volume: It contains then, befides the State of Philofophy, Religion, and 
 the Sciences in China , with feveral curious Effays on Morality, Liberty and Govern- 
 ment extracted from the Chine fe Books • an Account of Eajlern and Weftern Tart ary, Korea and 
 Tibet, confining of Maps and Defcriptions, which tho’ lefs accurate may not be lefs acceptable than 
 thofe of China. For it mult be acknowledged that the Europeans were, before this Performance ap- 
 peared, in fome Degree acquainted with thatEmpire ; whereas they were almoft entirely Strangers to 
 the Parts here defer ibed, comprifing three Times a greater Extent than China, infomuch that their 
 Bounds were unknown, as well as the Situation of the few Places belonging to them, the Names of 
 which had reached us. By our Geographers, Eaftern and Weftern Tart ary were for a long Time con- 
 founded together ^ Kara-koram, once the Capital of the latter, which lay below the 45th Deg. 
 of Latitude, was placed beyond the 6th Parallel ; Tangnt , Karakatay and other large Countries 
 w-ere inferted as Cities • Tibet almoft wholly difappeared, the Mogul’s Empire in India , being 
 made contiguous to China ; Korea was fometimes reprefented as an Ifland; and of all the inland 
 Cities fcarce one, beftde the Capital, was ever mentioned. Afterwards the Geography of Tar - 
 tary beo-an to receive fome Improvements from the Conquefts, Difcoveries, and Travels of the 
 Ruffians who brought to light Siberia, which runs along the northern Frontier of Great Tar- 
 tary from Weft to Eaft* and, altho’ near a fourth Part of Afia, was not to be found in 
 our Maps. Yet notwithftanding the Vicinity of the Ruffians , all the Accounts we had 
 from them yielded but a very imperfed Idea of this vaft Trad: Becaufe the Authors had only- 
 travelled fame particular Roads, beyond which they could not obtain much Information from 
 the Inhabitants. As for Tibet, it had been vifited by only two or three Miffionaries, whofe Re- 
 lations are very fuperficial, and the inland Korea had perhaps never been penetrated by any 
 European. So that this Part of the Work is valuable not only as an Improvement in Geogra- 
 phy, but in fome Sort a new Difovery. 
 
 the Miffionaries in their Travels here related, had the fame Affiftance as in their Journies thro’ 
 China • whereby they became thoroughly acquainted with the Names, Situation and Limits of 
 the feveral Provinces and Nations inhabiting the Eaftern as well as Weftern Tartary, Countries fo 
 remote, barren and uncivilized, that Europeans very rarely vifited them, and therefore were very 
 
 erroneoufly reprefented by former Authors. . , . , L _ 
 
 As to the Improvements made in the Maps, they being of the lame Kind with thole made in 
 the Map of China, the Reader is referred for an Account of them to the Preface of the firft 
 Volume. He will find added to the Tables inferted in the feveral Sheets of thefe Maps, not only 
 fuch Situations of the fame Places as feemed to be determined with Care by other Authors, but 
 alfo fome Places omitted by the Miffionaries, whofe Latitudes had been determined by others, as 
 thofe of Kara-koram and Shang-tu , in Tartary, and Kingston in Korea. Notice is alfo 
 
 taken how far the Country had been laid down from Report only. 
 
 The general Maps of Tartary and Tibet are drawn on a circular Projection like that of China, 
 from the particular Sheets, without any Variation, excepting the common Improvements al- 
 ready mention’d, and that in drawing the Parts contained in the 4th Sheet of Tart ary (which is 
 very faulty) we followed the firft Sheet of Tibet , fo far as it related thereto. We -have, like- 
 wife in the Map of Tartary , traced the Roads from the Travels of Verbteft and GerbilUm, 
 from the Tables of Latitude and Longitude, without venturing to mark the Progrefs of the Mif- 
 fionaries, who made the Map, tho’ we have done it, for Inftance Sake, in the Map or Hu quang, a 
 
 Province of China. . , . ~ ~ 
 
 The Tables of the Latitudes which were obferved, and the Longitudes refulting from the Geo- 
 
 metrical Procefs of the Jefuit Miffionaries, in their Map of the Empire of China , placed in the 
 Original at the Conclufion of the Work, we thought it more proper to engrave upon the 
 Maps to which they belong. The Propriety of placing them in this Manner as well as their ha- 
 
 lure and Ufe is too obvious to be infilled on. 
 
The CONTENTS of the fecond VOLUME. 
 
 S T A B LI S II M E N T and Progrefs of Chriftianity 
 in China 1 
 
 Letter of the Emprefs Helena to the Pope 12 
 
 Brief of Pope Alexander VII. to the Emprefs Helena ib. 
 
 Of Innocent XI. to P. Verbiejl ib. 
 
 Moral Philofophy among the Chincje 37 
 
 Characters or Manners of the Chinefe. By a modern Philo- 
 fopher 39 
 
 Difiertation on the Duty of Parents and Children ib. 
 
 On the reciprocal Duties among Brethren 42 
 
 On the Duties of Husband and Wife 43 
 
 On the Duty of Friends 46 
 
 On the Duties of Kinfmen 47 
 
 On the Government of the Heart 48 
 
 On attaining an accomplifh’d Behaviour 49 
 
 On the Love of Learning 47 [50] 
 
 On the Conduct of an honeft Man 52 [51] 
 
 On the Manner of governing the Houfe, and of the 
 
 Apartment for the Women 49 [52] 
 
 On City and Country Houfes 51 
 
 On certain Rules of ConduCt too much neglected 52 
 
 On the Difcourfe that pafies in Company 54 
 
 On the Caution required in our Difcourfe ib. 
 
 On the Duties of private Life 56, 67 
 
 On Reading 58 
 
 On the Manner of behaving in Life ib. 
 
 On Perfeverance in the Practice of Good 60 
 
 On the Knowledge of the World 61 
 
 On the Duties of Civility 62 
 
 On the Moderation or Mean which ought to be obferved 
 
 in every Thing 63 
 
 On the Manner of our Behaviour towards People of diffe- 
 rent Characters 65 
 
 -—On witty Compofitions 67 
 
 Collection of Maxims, Reflections, and Examples of Morality 68 
 Moderation and Zeal in a Judge. Zeal of a Mandarin for 
 the public Welfare ib. 
 
 Care of a Mandarin to provide for the Neceflities of the Peo- 
 ple. An expeditious and difmterefted Mandarin. Great Seve- 
 rity and Frugality hurtful to a State 69 
 
 Fear of the Chinefe to die without Pofterity. Gentlenefs 
 fometimes more effectual than Force for reducing Rebels. 
 
 o 
 
 7 X >'7 2 
 
 Duty of a Man in Poft 
 
 Difmterefted Zeal of a Mandarin for the People 
 Honours done to an honeft and fteady Mandarin 73 
 
 A Charitable and difmterefted Mandarin. ExtraCt from the 
 Collection of Sentences in the Hall of Li-wen-tfye. A fo- 
 lid and difmterefted Friend. An underftanding and faithful 
 Servant 74 
 
 A charitable Phyflcian. A charitable rich Man 75 
 
 Fidelity, in reftoring a Thing loft, rewarded. Againft thofe 
 who infult over another’s Mifery. Difinterefted Charity 76 
 A charitable Prefence of Mind. Maxims of Morality. Li- 
 berality of a Mandarin. Modefty and Bafhfulnefs 77 
 A charitable Phyflcian. Of Charity 78 
 
 Of Avarice, and Compaflion for the Poor 79 
 
 Charity rewarded. A rich Man’s Method of relieving the 
 Neceflities of the Poor. A faithful Friend 80 
 
 Calumny borne with Silence. ExaCinefs in repairing an In- 
 jury. Fidelity, in reftoring a Thing found, rewarded by the 
 Recovery of a Son loft 8 1 
 
 Moral Reflections. Chaftifemcnt of a Servant who inform’d 
 againft his Matter. TheUfe of Riches. Tendernefs of a 
 Son for his abfent Mother. Piety of a Son with Regard 
 to his dead Mother 83 
 
 Zeal of an elder Brother in reftoring Union among the reft. 
 Care of a Son for his Parents. A Chaftifement of Heaven 
 delayed out of Regard to filial Piety 84 
 
 Filial Piety. The Rich ought not to difown their poor Re- 
 lations 85, 86 
 
 The Importance of good Companions. Watchfulnefs and Au- 
 thority of a Mother over her Children ' 87 
 
 Maxims from a Poem intituled, The Age InftruCtcd. 88 
 
 InftruCtions of the Head of a Family to his Pofterity. Of 
 Severity in military Difcipline 89 
 
 Fruits of a good Education 90 
 
 Examples of Loyalty. A Mother kills her Son who rebell’d 
 againft his Prince. A Son fights for his Prince againft his 
 Father 
 
 9 i 
 
 y 
 
 A wife Man filenc’d. Gratitude of a w r ild Beaft to its Benefac 
 tor 92 
 
 InftruCtions of a Philofopher to a young Man. Pride hum- 
 bled. A feafonable Reprimand. Manner of reproof with- 
 out difobliging 
 
 Moral InftruCtions drawn from the Form of two Chinefe Cha- 
 racters 92 
 
 The Inconftancy of human Nature. 
 
 Moderation of our Defires. Complaifance n^eftary''^' 
 
 How 
 
 to behave with wicked Men 
 No true Wifdom without Modefty. Slight Thino- 
 ought not to be minded. It is fometimes wife trfl: lch 
 
 our Risht to!ve U F 
 
 .95 
 
 96 
 
 97 
 
 Picture of human Life. Reflections on Temperance 
 Quiet and Happinefs are only to be fought for wirbin 
 felves. Frailty of Life. Virtue ought to be tried ° Ul fi 
 
 On Death. Folly of Avarice. InftruCtive Examnlec 98 
 
 Comparifon of a poor and a rich Man in Life and in TWi, 99 
 
 \tx:„ t>wU„,q.„ r a -...rL t •‘-'earn iqq 
 
 Vain Projects of an Emperor. Againft Luxury 
 
 Reflections on Frugality, Luxury, and the Abufe of Riches * 
 Advantage of Patience. How to behave towards malic - ^ 
 
 Tongues 
 
 Advice of a Philofopher to a Man who was too liberal oMv 
 Reflections 
 
 Ufeful Maxims in Adverfity. Uncommon Delicacy in p 0 iJ° f 
 Reputation. Wife Anfwer of a Philofopher °; 
 
 A General’s Anfwer to a Challenge I0 ° J 
 
 Reflections on a trifling Adventure. Forbearance, a Duty 
 Precept with Regard to Government. A Prince’s ConimflW 
 for the People. Reflections on Anger ^ n 
 
 On great Talkers. Ufefulnefs of good Examples 109 3 
 
 True Happinefs. On the Prejudices, Errors, and Diforders of 
 the World 
 
 Maxims of a Minifter of State 11 r 
 
 n 3 
 
 114 
 
 n 5i n6 
 
 n 7 
 
 1 18 
 
 , n 9 
 An 0- 
 
 120 
 Virtue re- 
 
 121 
 
 122 
 
 Of Study and Acquaintance wuth great Men 
 Moral InftruCtions. Reflections 
 How 7 to appeafe a Prince’s Anger 
 Refolution in an Embaflador 
 
 Artifice of a Mandarin. A fuccefsfui Stratagem in War 
 Advantage of Fatherly Correction. Flattery punifh’d. 
 
 bedient Son. A folid Friend. 
 
 Wife Advice to an Emperor. A fine Character. 
 
 fpeCted by the molt Wicked 
 Folly of fuperftitious Cuftoms 
 
 Crimes punifhed fooner or later I2? 
 
 Skill of the Chinefe in the Sciences I2 , 
 
 Their Logic, Rhetoric, Mufic, Arithmetic 124, 125 
 
 Their Geomerty, Aftronomy, (Ac. j 2 6* ng 
 
 The Swan-pan , or Inftrument ufed in calling Accompts 139 
 Remarks on the Manner of pronouncing the Chinefe Words, 
 and writing them in European Characters ’ 140 
 
 Abridgment of the Chinefe Grammar 143 
 
 Of Nouns pofitive, comparative, and fuperlative. Of Pro- 
 nouns fa 
 
 Of Verbs. Of Prepofitions 144 
 
 Of Adverbs. Of Numbers and their Particles 145 
 
 Tafteof the Chinefe for Poetry, Hiftory, Plays, &c. 146 
 
 A Novel, call’d Hi eul , or Virtue rewarded 147 
 
 Two Stories. The Guilty punilh’d by Heaven, and opprefled 
 Innocence juftified ’ 154 
 
 Another Story, called Tyen, or the Chinefe Matron 167 
 A Chinefe Tragedy, call’d Chau Jin ku eul , or the little Orphan 
 of the Family of Chau 175 
 
 The Art of Medicine among the Chinefe ■ 183 
 
 The Secret of the Pulfe 184 
 
 ExtraCt of the Pen tfau hang mu , that is the Chinefe Herbal or 
 natural Hiftory of China, for the Ufe of Phyfic 207 
 
 A Collection of Receipts ufed by the Chinefe Phyficians in 
 curing Difeafes 215 
 
 Chan feng , or the Art of procuring Health and long Life 230 
 Geographical Obfervations on Tartary 235 
 
 Of the Territory of the Manckew Tartars & 
 
 Of the Country of the Mongu or Mongols • 249 
 
 Fliftorical Obfervations on Great Tartary , taken from the Me- 
 moirs of P. Gerbillon 2 55 
 
 Geographical Ademoirs of the Countries pofieffed by the Mon- 
 gol Princes 264 
 
 Remarks on the Language of tire Manchciv Tartars 2 G 
 
 Travels of P. Verbieft into Ealtern Tartary. His firft Journey 
 268. His fecond Journey 2 7 ° 
 
 Travels of P. Gerbillon into Tartary. His firft Journey 271 
 His fecond 310. His Third 333. His Fourth 345 • 
 
 349. Sixth 359. Seventh 363. Eighth 3°9 
 
 Treaty between the Chinefe and Ruffian Ambafiadors, fettling 
 the Boundaries of the two Empires . 3U 
 
 Geographical Obfervations on the Kingdom of Korea, with an 
 Abridgment of the Korean Hiftory _ 3 T 
 
 Account of the Travels of Capt. Beerings into Siberia 3 °J 
 Geographical and Fliftorical Obfervations on the Map of A 
 
 bet , containing the Dominions of the Grand Lama, and t e 
 Ijacent Countries fubjeCt to him, reaching to the Source 0 
 the Ganges 3 * 
 
 ad 
 

 Eflablifloment and Progrejs 
 
 O F 
 
 CHRISTIANITY in CHINA. 
 
 H 0* the Jefuit Miffionaries£ who firft entered China about the 
 middle of the fifteenth Century, found no Traces of Chriffianity there ; 
 this is no Proof that it never had been inlighten’d with the Truth of 
 the Chriftian Religion: For two venerable Monuments make it plain 
 that anciently the Gofpel was preached to this mighty People. The in QhiL™bl~ 
 firft is, a very ancient Breviary of the Church of Malabar written in fore the ar- 
 Chaldaic , where in a Leffon of the fecond Nodurn of the Office °f the 
 St. Thomas , are thefe Words, “It is by means of St. Thomas that ^ em 
 “ the Errors of the Indian Idolatry were difpelled.” By means of 
 St. Thomas the Chinefe and Ethiopians were converted to the Faith, 
 and embraced the Truth. “It is by means of St. Thomas, that 
 “ they received the Virtue of Baptifm, and the Adoption of Chil- 
 “ dren; by him, the Kingdom of Heaven penetrated even to the 
 “ Empire of China. ” 
 
 In an Anthem of the fame Breviary are read the following Words: “The Indians , Terfia, 
 
 “and China , offer to the Memory of St. Thomas , the Adoration due to your Holy Name. 
 
 In the nineteenth Chapter of the fecond Part of the Synodal Conffitutions, there is a Leflon of P n° 0 fn C !enT 
 the Patriarch Theodojms conceived in thefe Terms: “ In like manner, the Biihops of the great Breviary of 
 
 “Province fuch as are for the moft part the Metropolitans of China , Stc. the Church 
 
 When the Tortuguefe came to Kochin , they found there Don James , who prefided over the of a a au 
 Churches in the Mountains of Malabar , and affirmed the Title of Metropolitan of the Indies in 
 which China was included. 
 
 There are If ill fbme Veffiges of the Religion of the Crofs, and they have an ancient Qucm-yun- 
 Tradition that the Figure of it has power to hinder Inchantments. The famous £hian-yun- ^2’ on y ls 0 f 
 Chang, who lived in the beginning of the fecond Century, certainly had a knowledge of J efus j e f us chriji.\ 
 Chrijt • as the Monuments written by his Hand, and afterwards engraved upon Stones, plain- 
 ly prove. This may be gathered from Copies found almoft every where, of which nothing can be 
 frade, unlefs he fpeaks of Chriffianity ; becaufe he mentions the Birth of a Saviour in a Grotto 
 e xpofed to all the Winds, his Death, his Refurredion, his Afeenfion, and the Impreffion of his 
 Holy Feet} Myfferies which are fo many Ruddles to the Infidels. 
 
 If the Image of this great Man was worfhipped after his Death, this Error of the People, 
 proves nothing againfl Chriffianity, and is only a Teffimony of his Virtue. But whence 
 could the Chriflians of China in the beginning of the fecond Century come ? unlefs from the 
 Inftructions either of St. Thomas , whom everybody knows to be the Apoftle of th c Indians y 
 or of his Difeiples? which laft is the more probable Opinion: However that be, there is not the leaft 
 footffeps to be found of the time when the Chriftian Religion flourifhed, or what Succeis thefe uncertainty 
 Apoftolical Labourers met with. As the Chinefe Hiftory fpeaks feldom of any Events, but thofe of theTime 
 drat concern civil Government, all that appears by it, is, that about that time, an extraor-^^^jj^ 
 ‘nary Perfon arrived in China , who taught a Do&rine purely Spiritual, and drew the Admiration ; ng i n china. 
 of the World upon him, by the Fame of the Virtues he pofleffed,by the Sandity of the Life he 
 
 ec ’ and by the Number of Miracles he wrought. > 
 
 Vol. II. B The 
 
 
Another 
 
 Monument 
 
 Of the RISE and PROGRESS 
 
 The fecond Monument proves, that a long time after, that is, towards the fevcnth Century 
 
 narics to China', that thefe Evangelical Teachers preached: 
 
 a Patriarch of the Indies lent Miflionari 
 
 antiquity of the Truth of theGofpel with Succefs ; and that their Miniftry was both rcl peeled and countenanced 
 Chriftianity py Authority. This Monument was dilcovered, Anno 1625, in the following manner, 
 m Chma. gome Workmen digging the Ground near the City of Si-ngan-fu, the Capital cl the Province 
 of Shen-J/, found a long Table of Marble, which probably had been buried under the Ruins of 
 fome Building. This Table is ten Foot long, and five in Breadth; On the upper Part, which 
 is ihaped like'a Pyramid, there is engraved a Crofs that ftill appears very diftin&, whofe Extremities 
 terminate in a kind of ¥ lower de lis, pretty much refembiing thofe which are found engraven 
 upon the Tomb of St. 'Thomas in the City of Meliafor , which is at prefent called San Thoma. The 
 Surface of the Marble contains a long Difcourfo in Chinefe Charafiers, explaining the principal 
 Myfieries of the Chriftian Religion, and praifing fuch of the Emperors as had favoured the Minifters 
 of the 1 Gofpel. On one of the fides, and at the bottom of the Marble, there is a long Infcription, 
 partly in theEaftern Syriac or Chaldaic , and partly in Chinese Characters. . 
 
 . The original Copy taken from this Monument, was lent to Rome , and is preferved in the Li- 
 Mmuiment, 13 brary of the Jefuits College there: Another Copy is in the Records of the Houfe of the Pro- 
 
 where kept, felfion. Such as are curious to lee a Tranlcription in the lame Characters with thole upon, the 
 original Marble; will find it in Pere Kir chef s China Iuustr at a, with a literal 
 Tranflation, and a Farafhrafe by that Father. 
 
 Tere Alvarez Semedo , who had leifure enough to confider this Monument upon the Spot* 
 made an exact Tranflation of it, which may be found in his Relation, printed Anno 1 66 y. For 
 palling by Kochin , he went to Kranganor , the relidence of the Arch-bifhop, and procured an 
 Explanation of the Syriac from Tere Antony Fernandez, a Mifficnary well verfed in 
 the Books of the firft Chriftians of St. Thomas. I fhall content myfelf with giving the Abftrad 
 which ( P er e le Comte has made of it. O 
 
 Its Contents. There are feen upon this Monument, in Syriac Characters, the Names of the Miffionaries who 
 came from Judea into Chma , to preach the Gofpel; confining of Brfhops, Priefts and Deacons, 
 whole Entrance into China, is confirmed by Ibme Arabic and other Oriental Manulcripts, found 
 by Mr L Abbe Renaudot , and Mr De Thevenot, Keepers of the King of France's Library. 
 Where and As ^ 0n as th e Chinefe had dug U£ the Marble, they walked jt, and looking upon it as fome- 
 howpreferv’d thing very precious, both on account of its Antiquity, and the Strangenefs of its Characters, 
 immediately ran to acquaint the Governor ; who came to the Place, and having attentively con- 
 fidered the Monument, caufed it to he fixt upon a Pedeftal, and covered it with a Roof, fupported 
 by Pillars; as well to defend it from the Injuries of the Air, as to gratify the Curiofity of num- 
 bers of learned Men, who flocked from all quarters to fee it. Afterwards it was removed by his 
 order to a Pagod, within a Mile of the City of Si-ngan-fti, where it is preferved with great Care. 
 
 The Bonzas to contradict lb glorious a Monument of Chriftianity, erected oppofite to it, a 
 Marble Table, of the fame Dimenfions, where they cauled to be engraved the Praifes of 
 their Falle Divinities : The Abridgment of the Chriftian Monument is as follows. 
 
 An Abridg- a There is a firft intelligent and Ipiritual Being, who from nothing created all Things, and is 
 mem of the one Subftance in three Perlons. When he made Man, he clothed him with original Righteoufnefs; 
 Monument ^ h econ fiituted him King of the Univerfe, and Mafter of his Paftions : But the Demon made him 
 onume . « to Temptation, corrupted his intellectual Faculties, and confounded his inward Peace; 
 
 a whence proceed all the Calamities that have attended Mankind, and hence arofe the different 
 u Sedts amongft them. 
 
 <c Men, who, from that fatal Moment, walked in continual Darknefs, had never been able to 
 a find the paths of Truth, if one of thefe Di vine Perfons had not under a Human Form conceal- 
 u ed his Divinity. This Man we call the Meftiah; an Angel foretold his Coming, and he was 
 u bom foon after of a Virgin, in Judea. This miraculous Birth was manifeftedby a new Star 
 “ that appeared. Some Kings, who underftood the Meaning of it, came and offered Prefents to the 
 “ Divine Infant, that the Law and the Prediftions of four and twenty Prophets might be ac- 
 “ complifhed. He governed Mankind by inftituting. a Law, which is celeftial, ipiritual andfimple. 
 u He eftablifhed the eight Beatitudes. He endeavoured to wean Mankind from the Efteem 0 
 u worldly Enjoyments, by inlpiring them with a Love of what is eternal. He difeovered the 
 u Beauty of the three (a) principal Virtues. He opened Heaven to the Juft, and afeended thither 
 “ himfelf, in the Face of Day; leaving for theConverfion of the World feven and twenty Volumes 
 a of his Doctrine. He inftituted Baptifm to wafti away Sins, and made nfe of the Crofs (b) to 
 a lave all Mankind, without Exception. His Minifters allow their Beard to grow, and form a 
 “ Crown upon their Head (c). They do not make ufe of Servants, but adapt themfelves 0 
 <c every one, whether depreffed byAdverfity or elevated by Profperity. Inftead of amaffing Ric ies, 
 u they willingly fhare with others the little they themfelves poftfefs. They faft to mortify them c ves, 
 “ and to keep the Law (d). They refpeft their Superiors, and efteem good Men. They pray eve 
 “ times a Day, both for the Dead and Living. They offer Sacrifice every Week, in order to 
 “ away their Sins, and to purify their Hearts. ^ tj e 
 
 “ Kings, who do not follow the Maxims of this holy Law, cannot in any rcfpecl be agreea 
 “ to Mankind. Under the Reign of Tay-tfong, a Prince juftly admired for his Vv ilaom^ ^ 
 
 (d) The Word Law, is generally ufed inftead of of 
 
 Faith, to accommodate the Difcourfe to the - ^ 0 n« • 
 
 Speaking; which with/ome may make theAutnority 
 ment queltioried. 
 
 (a) In Kircheds Account, it is t--wo Virtues. 
 
 (b) Obferve, it is not faid he a vas Crucified, left that Article 
 Ihould be a Stumbling-Block to the Chinefe , and this Teems to be 
 a Proof of this Monument’s being Forged. 
 
 (c) Or {have the Crown of their Heads, 
 
3 
 
 of CHRISTIANITY in CHINA. 
 
 upyoen came from Judea to China , in the Year of our Lord 636, haying eicaped great Danger 
 ‘‘both by Sea and Land. The Emperor, when he heard of his Arrival, lent his Ko-lau to meet him, 
 
 “ as far as the Suburbs of the Imperial City (e), with orders to conduct him to his Palace. When 
 « f ie came there, his Law was examined, and its Truth acknowledged; fo the Emperor made the 
 “ following Edid in its Favour : 
 
 The true Law is confined to no particular Name , and the Saints to no particular Tlace ; they 
 run over the World , that they way be ufiefiul to all. A Man of Judea, of fingular Virtue , is 
 come to our Court ; we have carefully examined his DoCtrine , and found it admirable , without 
 any Tomp, and f ounded upon the Opinion , which fuppofes the World to have been created. This 
 Law teaches the Way to Salvation , and rnufi be very ufeful to all our Subjects ; fo I judge it 
 md that they f could be inftruBed in it. 
 
 “ He then ordered a Church to be built, and named one and twenty Perlons for its Service* 
 
 “ The Son of Tay-tfong, whole Name was Kan, fucceeded his Father, in the Year (f) 65 1, and 
 “ applied himfelf to the Propagation of the Religion his Father had received. He bellowed great 
 « Honours on the Bilhop Q-lo-fwen , and built Temples to the True God, thro’ all the Provinces; 
 
 “ fo that the Bonzas , feme Years alter, alarmed at the Progrels of Chriftianity, endeavoured by 
 “ all means to Hop its Courfe. 
 
 “ The Perfecution was great, and the Number of the Faithful began to diminilh, when our 
 “ lord raifed up two Perfons of diftinguifhed Zeal, who defended the Faith, with fo much 
 “ Ardour, that in a fhort time it recovered its former Lultre. The Emperor on his fide, contribu- 
 “ ted more and more to its Ellablifhment; and went fo far as to order five Kings to go to the 
 « Church, to proftrate themfelves before the Altars, and raife others in many Cities in honour of 
 “ the God of the Chrilfians. Thus this Pillar, lhaken by the Efforts of the Bonzas , became 
 “ more firm and better eftablifhed than ever. 
 
 “ In the mean time, the Prince continued to give farther Proofs of his Piety. He ordered the 
 « Tables of his Predecelfors to be carried to the Church; he offered a hundred Pieces of Silk 
 “ upon the Altars; he heaped great Honours upon a Milfionary called Ki-ho , newly arrived from 
 “ Judea ; and during all his Life, omitted nothing that might contribute to the Propagation of 
 “ the Faith throughout his Dominions. 
 
 “One of his Succeffors, in the Year 457, who inherited both his Empire and his Virtues, 
 
 “built five Churches, and is Hill famous, as well for his other great Qualities, as for his Love of 
 “ Religion. 
 
 “ The fucceeding Emperors confirmed Chrillianity, both by their EdiHs and Examples; there # 
 
 “ are Ibine among them, for wffom we don’t fear to pray : They were humble and peaceful ; 
 
 « bore with the Faults of their Neighbours ; and exerted an univerfal Benevolence. Such is the 
 “Charafter of a true Chriftian, and fuch are the means to make Peace and Plenty flourifti in the 
 
 “ greateft States. . 
 
 “ Others there were, who pra&iled the Works of the moft fervent Charity. The Emperor So- 
 « chong ( G ), made Offerings at the Altars, and ereded Churches; befides this, he affembled every 
 “ Year the Priefts of four Churches, and for forty Days ferved them in Perfon with refped. He 
 “fed the Poor* he cloathed the Naked; he healed the Sick; he buried the Dead. . In memory of 
 “ his (fi) great Adfions, and that Pofleritymay know the prefent State of Chiiffianity, we have 
 “erected this Monument in the Year 782. 
 
 So authentick a Teftimony leaves no room to doubt that Chrillianity was preached, and made 
 a confiderable Progrefs in China-. But I dare not venture to affirm that theie Emperors deferved 
 the Encomiums bellowed upon their Virtues; at leaft we may fafely fay, that ,f they favoured 
 the Preachers of the Gofpel, they were no lets inclin’d to give Protcchon to the Idolatious Sects. 
 
 We are at a lofs to know how long Chriftianity maintained its looting (i) m this Empire ; but 
 the very Memory of it mull have been extinft for feveral Ages, fince there was not the leafi: Ve- 
 % of it remaining, when the new Miffionaries arrived herein the : following manner. 
 
 In the Year ij£, St. Francis Xavier, the Apoftle of the -. bites, left Goa, to come to Abfaa of 
 Om. The Gaining fo vaft an Empire to the Chriftian Religion, had for a long time been of St Fr J. 
 the Object of his moft earneft Wifhes: He reckoned he had done nothing in converting lo XavUr. 
 many Kingdoms and Nations of the Eaft to the Gofpel of Chrtft, if China efcaped his Zeal. 
 
 Being arrived at the Ifle of Samian, which depends upon the Province of ^uang-Ung, it 
 was reprefented to him, that Strangers were debarred from entnng into China ; that it was 
 impoffible to deceive the Vigilance of the Mandarins ; that the mildeft Fate he could meet 
 with, was to be imprifoned in a dark Dungeon, during the reft of his Days; and that they who 
 durft introduce him into China, run the hazard of their Lives. Nevertheleis, peififtmg i. h 
 Refolution, he gained a Chinefe Merchant, who, upon promife of a certain Sum, ™ d “W°k £ 
 convey him in his Barge, and ’let him on Shore, during the Night.. Xavier was lat.sfied if he 
 could only prefent himfelf before the Gates of Kanton. But God is not alway pleafed AatGns 
 
 (e) It feems to be ill exprefled in the Original ; for by the Para- 
 phrafe, it appears that the King only lent his Ko-lau , from his 
 Palace in the City, to the Suburbs, to meet O-lo-pmoen. 
 
 (f) it is 757, in Kir cher's Relation, where the Emperor is 
 named So-t/ong, Men men or Ven-min , and laid to have begun his 
 Reign the fame Year, agreeable to Du Halle , Couplet, &c. 
 
 ( G ) This Prince is doubtlefs the fame with So-tfong, in the 
 former Note, and confounded here with Tay-tfong Hen mu, ids 
 bon » who began his Reign, 762. 
 
 (h) Here feems to be another Miftake; For the Emperor, in 
 
 whofe Reign it is {hid to be erefted, m Kircherj Relation u 
 called Cyen-tfong, who feems to be the fame with le-tfong, who 
 began his Reign in 782 ; in the fecond Year of whom, according 
 to Couplet, this Monument was ereaed; and if fo, not in 782, 
 
 bU (J 8 It is probable they continued till 845, for an Ordinance 
 made in the 5 th Year of the Emp .IJi-tJong (which correfponds to 
 that Year of Chrift,) and to be found among thofc of thefcmp lay- 
 
 tfono in our full Vol. condemns among the other Bonzas tBoie o.-. 
 
 la-fng or Judea, in all 3000, to return to a iecular Lite. 
 
r 
 
 4 
 
 Miracles. 
 
 The Jefuits 
 endeavour to 
 
 What facili- 
 tated their 
 Entry. 
 
 The RISE and PROGRESS of 
 
 Servants Ihould execute the great Defigns with which he infpires them ; for he dyed like a , 
 nother Mofes , in view of this Land of Bleffing, after which he had fighed for fo many Years • 
 and went to receive the Reward of his Zeal and Apoftolical Labours. 
 
 His Corps was interred in the Ifland, in a Coffin fill’d with unflaked Lime, in order to con- 
 fume the Flefh, that his Bones might be fent to the Indies , by a Velfel which was to fail in a 
 few Days. It is well known that fome Months after, when they came to take up his Bones 
 his Body was frefh, entire, and full of Moijiure , without the leaft fign of Putrefa&ion. It Wa ’ 
 afterwards tranlported to Goa, where his Tomb became famous, by a great number of Miracles 
 wrought at it, and he himfelf is honoured as a Protestor of the City, and the Apoffie of 
 the Eaft. 
 
 The Zeal which animated Xavier infufed it felf into the Hearts of his Brethren, fo that for 
 enter China , thirty Years they often endeavoured, tho’ in vain, to enter into China , 
 
 but m Vain. p ere Alexander V align an, was then Superior-General of the Millions of the Indies , and 
 
 refided at Ma-kau ; a City fituated in an Ifland, or rather Pcninfula that joins to China , on 
 which it depends, but inhabited by a Colony of the P ortuguefe. Tho’ he was the chief Pro- 
 moter of feveral of thefe unfuccefsful Attempts, he was not diteouraged by the almoft infur- 
 mountable Difficulties that attended them. He was feen many times turning his Face towards 
 the Coafts of China , and as it were devouring with his Eyes that unfortunate Land ; teftifying 
 both by his Geftures and Sighs, the Fervency of his Zeal for the Converfion of fo numerous a 
 People. He was fome times heard to cry out O Rock! O Rock. ! when will you open? Full 
 of that Confidence in God, which is quickned by Obftacles, he always hoped that he would call 
 an Eye of Pity upon China , and give at leaft admiflion to the Minifters ol the Gofpel. He had 
 for fome time fele&ed from among the Miffionaries, who were under his Care, Perfons proper for fo 
 difficult an Enterprize ; that is, Men who were dead to themlelves, who were inwardly united 
 The ft with God, breathin § nothing but Refignation and Martyrdom, and who befides were very skilful 
 Miffionaries in the Sciences, efpecially thofe moft efteemed in China. The principal Perfons he made 
 who entered choice of, were P. Roger of Naples, V.PaJio of Bulloign, and V. Ricci of Macerat , in theMarquifate 
 China. of Ancona', who with this view had for feveral Years apply ed themfelves to the Chinefe Lan- 
 guage, and had already made a confiderable Progrefs in that thorny and dry Study ; when an 
 Event, brought about, no doubt, by Providence, facilitated their Entrance into that Empire, tho’ 
 at firft: it teemed wholly to exclude them from it. 
 
 The 'Tfong-tu of the Province of Pfuang-tong, whole ordinary Refidence is at Shau-King-ft) , a 
 City not far from the Capital, had fome difference with the P ortuguefe, upon their admini- 
 ftring Juftice, and ere&ing a Tribunal at Ma-kau. He pretended that the Emperor in granting 
 them that Place, had given them them no Jurifdi&ion in it, and fummoned them to appear in- 
 ftantly, to account for their Conduft. 
 
 This Language gave the P ortuguefe to underftand that the Avarice, natural to the Viceroys 
 of the Chinefe Provinces, had induced him to make this Step ; and that his Anger might be foon 
 appeafed, if their Submiftions were accompanyed with a rich Pretent. The Affair was intruded to 
 V. Roger, who, immediately repairing to Shau-king, was received by the Viceroy with fuch Politenels 
 and Demonftrations of Friendlhip, as encouraged him to pretent that Mandarin a Petition, intreat- 
 ing permiflion to take up his abode in the Province of ang-tong ; which was granted him with- 
 out any Difficulty. 
 
 £\i?lh S eft The Fathers, Rog er and P a fio, had already begun a kind of Settlement, from which they 
 new" Efta- promited themtelves great Fruits, when an unlucky Accident at once dalhed all their hopes; for 
 blilhment. the Viceroy being difgraced, and fearing his Succeffor Ihould makeafrelh Complaint againft him, 
 if any Strangers were found in the place of his Refidence, he obliged them to return to Ma-kau. 
 
 This melancholy Event, having diteoncerted the Projects of thele Apoftolical Labourers, P. 
 Pafio relolved to attend the Churches of Japan*, while P. Roger and P. Ricci were 
 employed in concerting new meafures for their Re-admiftion into China. But when they leaft 
 expended it, a Chinefe arrived from Shau-king at Ma-kau , and defired to Ipeak with P* Roger*, 
 this was one of the Viceroy’s Guards, who hearing of the large Reward promited to any one 
 who Ihould procure the Re-eftablilhment of the Miffionaries in China, had brought, the Affair a- 
 about with his Mafter. 
 
 They enter The Fathers, admiring the tecret Dilpofitions of Providence, prepared to follow their 
 China again. Qf me p e Benefactor, and in a few Days arrived at Shau-king, where they foon had a Patent from 
 the Vice-Roy, permitting them to tettle where they thought proper, 
 fix themfelves Thete two Miffionaries, who had time to inform themfelves about the Cuftoms, the Religion 
 and the Laws of this Nation, well knew what they had to ftiffcr, either from the Superftition 
 of a People who both defpifed and hated Strangers, from the Sufpicion of the Bonzas , or fiom 
 theHaughtinete and Jealoufy of the Mandarins: Whole Uneafinefs andDiftruft, inceffantly increale , 
 with the new Conquefts which the Spaniards and P ortuguefe were making in the parts neighbour- 
 ing to China. They therefore deemed it requifite to behave with a good deal of Caution, an . 
 that in order more effectually to gain Converts, they Ihould endeavour to merit their Efteem, 
 and herein they met with Succels. P. Ricci efpecially attracted a great value for hisPerfon, ff 
 the Sweetnefs of his Temper, by his eafy Behaviour, and by an Air that had fomething in itqr- 
 refiftibly infinuating; but above all, his Skill in the Chinefe Language, and the Mathematics, 
 which he had ftudy’d at Rome, under the celebrated Clavius, did him great Services. ^ > 
 
 Are much e- The Chinefe were inftantly charmed with a Map, which that Father had made, tho it co 
 trac ^ e d their received Notions; and ffiewed how grolsly they erred, with refpeCt to the Exten ^ 
 
 " ^“'intry, compared to the reft: of the Earth. Afterwards he compofed a Catechifm, exp 1 
 
 their Country, 
 
 mg 
 
s 
 
 of CHRISTIANITY in CHINA. 
 
 j nS r the Chriftian Morality, and thofe points of Religion, that were moft agreeable to the Light 
 of Nature; which Work was received with Applaufe, all over the Empire. 
 
 This Father acquired fo great a Reputation to the Miffionaries, that every Body of Note in 
 and about Shau-king took plealiire to vifit and difeourfe with them ; there were only feme of the 
 pregs of the People, who difregarding Merit, and infenfible of everything but their Averfionfor 
 Strangers, loaded them with Outrages, and railed Mobs to infult them even in their own Houfe. 
 
 In the mean time an infant Church was forming, and a great number of Catechumens were Creates Um- 
 inftruftcd in order todifpofe them to receive Baptifm: But Pere Ricci found himfelf foon left bra 2 e 
 all alone to fuftain the Weight of that laborious Million. Two Strangers, living in the fame 
 Place, bred fome Jealoufy in the Minds of the People, and it was thought necelfary, in or- 
 der to pacify them, thatP. Roger fhould return to Ma-kau , from whence he was afterwards lent to 
 Rome. Yet a few Years after, when there was lefs Danger in venturing, he received the Affiftance 
 of Pere Antony Almeida , who came to fhare his Labours. 
 
 p. Ricci had governed this Church, which he had formed with immenfe Pains, for about feven 
 Years, when a new Viceroy arriving at Shau-king gave him the moft cruel Uneafinefi. This 
 Magiftrate taking a liking to the Houle of the Miffionaries, and its agreeable Situation, thought 
 it proper for a publick Edifice. He therefore caufed P. Ricci to be informed that there was 
 nothing more contrary to the Majefty of the Empire, than that a Stranger, tolerated by a Ipecial 
 Favour, fhould live in the fame City where the Viceroy refides, and that he ought to take up his 
 lodging in the Monaftery of the Bonzas, near Shau-chew-fu. 
 
 The Father prefented feveral Petitions to the Viceroy, which were fupported by the principal ExpeLL’d a- 
 Magiftrates of the City, where he was muft efteem’d. But thefe Sollicitations, inftead of molli- new ‘ 
 fying that Mandarin, who was naturally proud and pallionate, only exalperated him the more; lo 
 that he ordered P. Ricci and his Companion to depart immediately out of the Empire. 
 
 This was a fatal Blow for the Miffionaries; but they had no other way left but to obey. P. 
 
 Ricci was obliged to pack up in hafte the few Moveables he had, with his Mathematical 
 Inftruments, and to embark for Kant on , in his way to Ma-kau ; all his Profelytes attended him 
 to the Bank of the River, and in Tears implored his Bleffing. 
 
 Scarce was he arrived at Kant on, when he faw a Bark coming from Shau-king , with an Ex- Recalled, 
 prefs from the Viceroy; who, fearing to be reproached fome time or other with having taken 
 poffeffion of the Houle of two Strangers (who had been protected by his Predecelfors, and whole 
 Conduct had been always blamelefs) had fent to order him to return. 
 
 The Father, who was fenfible how much Pains he muft be at to gain a Re-admiflion into China , Sent to Shaw 
 fhould he once entirely quit it, returned fpeedily to Shau-king . My Defign , lays the Viceroy , che ™' 
 on P. Ricci’s approaching him, was not to exRell you absolutely from the Emfire ; I allow you 
 to fettle in any other SPlace of my Rrovincei, and accordingly he afligned him Shau-chew. 
 
 The Reputation of Y. Ricci was in that City before himfelf, who loon gained the Friendfhip of 
 all the Mandarins ; fo that he fcarce could find leiliire to entertain the great number of Perfons of 
 Diftinction, who flocked to his Houfe to converfe with him. 
 
 While he latisfied their Curiofity, he never failed imparting to them the Maxims of Salvation; ^ u u ^ ancw 
 fo that many embraced the lacred Truths he preached, and were the firft Fruits of the new ur 
 Church founded by him, at Shau-chew ; where he firft changed his Habit of Bonza for that 
 of one of the Literati', the former had rendered him contemptible, but the latter gave weight to 
 his Difeourfe. The firft Confelfor of this growing Chriftianity was a young Man, whofe Father 
 treated him cruelly for refilling to adore the Images of the Bonzas. 
 
 Many Mandarins and other confiderable Perfons of the neighbouring Cities were defirous of A Convertof 
 cultivating an Acquaintance and Friendfhip with Father Ricci. Amongft the reft, was a rich Mer- 
 chant of Xtiw-hyoiie, who heard his Inftrucb'ons with fo much W illingnefs, that he was foon fit to Gofpei in his 
 be admitted to Baptifm ; and was fcarce return’d to his own Country before he became its 
 Apoftle, preaching Jefus Chrift in his own Family, and to a great Number of his Friends in 
 that large City ; to which there is a vaft Refort, as being the laft in the Province of Afuang- 
 tong on the Road to that of Kyang-fi. • 
 
 P. Ricci offing there afterwards found a great Number of well inftru&ed Catechumens, P java’s Pro- 
 who earneftly defired Baptifm. He wasfenfible, neverthelefs, that firmly to eftablifti Religion 
 in the Province, it was necelfary that it fhould be relilhed at the Capital ; for in China, more 
 than any where elle, the People form their Conduct by that of the Prince. He was per wa e 
 ' that the Chriftian Morality wnauld be approved of by the moft knowing of the Chineje and 
 would infenfibly incline them to believe the Myfteries of the Gofpei. In ffiort he concluded that 
 if he could but preach it at the Court, and difpofe the Emperor in its favour, all Difficulties 
 would vanifh ; and that the Great as well as the Small, when no longer apprehenhve ol incur- 
 ring the Difpleafure of their Prince, would willingly hear and embrace the Doctrines olLffirilti- 
 anity. Indeed it was no eafy matter for a Stranger to get to the Imperial City and he loreiaw 
 the Difficulties he had to encounter; but full of the Courage which a true Zea in pires, e 
 prepared himfelf for all Events, in hopes of converting the Emperor and his Court. 
 
 An Occafion offered, which this Apoftolick Perfon did not fail to improve. e Opportunity 
 having difeover’d that 'Tayko-fama, King of Japan, was raffing a numerous Army, wi w 1 toexecutcltc 
 he intended firft to conquer Korea, and then to invade theEmpire, fummond to hisEourt an 
 the Mandarins who had any skill in the Affairs of War. Among thefe was one 
 Friend to P. Ricci, permitted that Father to follow him till he came to the Province of y 
 which was all the Miffionary demanded at that Time, flattering himlelf t at t e ^ 
 
 Vol. II. B * 
 
< 
 
 6 Of the RISE and PROGRESS 
 
 gained by his Affiduities and Services, would extend the Favour he had fhown him, and carry 
 him even to P e-king. 
 
 Is fhip- He went on Board one of the Barques which attended this Mandarin, but his Voyage was 
 
 wracked. unfortunate • for coming to a Place in the River, where feveral Currents meet, the Velfel in 
 which he fail’d, was Ihip-wracked : By which Accident a Novice, whom he was carrying along 
 with him, was drown’d, and he himlelf continued for fome time under Water, from whence 
 he was delivered by the help of a Rope. This lb affrighten’d the Mandarin, that lie took his 
 Journey by Land, leaving his Domefticks and Equipage in the Velfel. All that Pere Ricci 
 could obtain of him, was to be conduced to Nan-king } but the Mandarin would fuffer hint 
 to proceed no farther, fearing that, as there was an Apprehension of W ar with the J apanefe^ 
 the having a Stranger in his Retinue might be reckoned a Crime. 
 
 Arrives at The Father continued his Rout by Water, and after entering the great River Tang-tfe-kyang , 
 Nan-Png, t | iat t j oe g on 0 f the Sea, at length arrived at Nan-king. He there waited to find Protection- 
 he b obliged Inftead of which a Mandarin, who formerly had heaped upon him the greateft Marks of 
 to retire. Fr'iehdftiip, and was there in one of the Chief Pofts (whether he had forgot his old Friend, 
 or was afraid of being leen intimate with a Stranger) ordered him forthwith to depart the 
 City, and punifhed the Perlon who, contrary to the Laws, had received him into his Houfe. 
 Favourable p Ricci, without being difoouraged by fo many Hardfhips, refblved to return to Nan-chang 
 ^ e P”° n at he the Capital of the Province of Kyang-fr, where the favourable Reception he met with, made 
 TLZ'Lgl him fome Amends for his former Sufferings: His Virtue and Knowledge indearedhim to the 
 Mandarins and Grandees of that City, who endeavoured to outvye one another in their Expref- 
 fions of Friendftiip. The Viceroy himfelf prevented him in his Requeft to fettle there, and 
 offer’d him his Service} which he accepted the more willingly, as he had received a new Re- 
 cruit of Evangelical Labourers, by the Arrival of P. Cataneo , P. Longohardi , and others. 
 
 Sets out for But the principal Advantage he gained by his Stay at Nan-chang , was that it lacilitated his 
 Pektn z- Introdudion to Court. He had cultivated a find Friendlhip with the Governor, who being 
 nominated Prefident of the firft Tribunal of Nan-king, was going to wait upon the Emperor, 
 to receive his Orders. And P. Ricci having exprefs’d a great Defire to attend him in his 
 Journey, the Governor confented. He left the Care of the Church, he had founded 
 at Chan-chew , to Pere Longohardi } and that of Nan-chang to Pere Francis Sore, a Portu- 
 guese, and then fet out for P e-king with Pere Cataneo, Brother Sehajiian F er dinandez , and 
 a Chinefe who had received the Name of Pereira: But as their Stay was very Ihort, their Arrir 
 val at the Capital had not all the Succefs they promifed themlelves. 
 
 Cannot be in- The War with Japan having occafioned a general Diftruft, every Stranger was taken for a 
 troduced at Japdnefe } fo that there was not one who, at i'uch a Juncture, durft venture to introduce them 
 to the Emperor. They therefore thought it their wileft Courfe to dired their Views to another 
 Quarter} accordingly P. Ricci endeavoured to eftablifhed a Church in one of the principal 
 Cities of ? the Province of Che-kyang, where he had an intimate Friend who could be alfifting 
 to him both by his Credit and his Counfels. 
 
 He returns to Having conferred with this Friend, it was concluded that he lhould go to Nan-king, and ob- 
 ban-hng. ta j n G f Recommendation from the Prefident of the firft Tribunal, who was now entered 
 
 upon his Office. They performed this Journey together, but upon their entrance into this City, 
 were agreeably furpriz’d with the change of Difpofitions in the Inhabitants } for the Defeat of 
 the J apanefe Army, and the Death of Tayko-fama, which they had juft learned, having diffufed 
 a general Joy, the Prefence of a Stranger gave them no more Uneafinefs. 
 
 HisSuccefsin The Efteem and Veneration which the Grandees and Mandarins entertained for the Miffionary, 
 teaching the an( j w Hi c h were before ftified for fear of giving Sufpicion, now revived. All the Perfons of 
 ocitnccs, e. at Nan-king v ifited him; the Learned heard him with Admiration, while he ffiewed them 
 their erroneous Opinions in Phyfic and Aftrology, in Geography, and in their Syftem of the 
 World} a great many of them even became his Difoiples. But what added more to his Reputation, 
 was the Force with which, in his publick Difputations, he convinced the Idolaters of their Igno- 
 
 rance in the Nature of God, and true Religion. _ , 
 
 Settled by In fhort, the great Idea they had conceived of him removed the Difficulties that feeme a 
 j?ublicAutho- firft to oppofehis Settlement at Nan-king, where he was permitted to teach with a great dea o 
 nty ‘ Complail'ance. He was even offered a Houfe, but it being too magnificent for his Modefty 0 
 
 accept of, he took up with another large and convenient one } which the Magiftrates having 
 abandoned, becaufe infefted with evil Spirits. He had it upon eafie Terms, and was accor X 
 put in poffeffion of it by publick Authority. As this Houfe became quiet as foon as F . /a 
 took poffeffion, it made the Chinefe fonfible of the Power which the Adorers of the true o 
 
 have over all the Forces of Hell. - 
 
 Sets out again So fuddain a Change at Nan-king made our Mi ffionary judge that he would find more a 
 for Pekmg. able dilpofitions in the Capital, where he had Friends, and where the f apanefe w r eie no on ^ 
 dreaded. The arrrival of new Labourers, together with Prefonts from Ma-kau , proper 
 Emperor, made him refolve upon this Voyage} and one of the principal Magiftrates, aiter tQ 
 ing feen thefe Prefents, gave him a very honourable Pafs, containing a Permiffion to ca y 
 
 the Emperor the Curiofities of Europe. _ _ _ . r f n n Ne l w, 
 
 Meets With a Every thing feemed to favour his Defign } but he met with a terrible Difaftcr ectunj-L py 
 misfortune by w p cre the Revenue was managed by an Eunuch, font from Court, who made himfeli ica ^ e ^ p . n- 
 the greateft Mandarins, and tyrannized over all that Country. Scarce had he feen the Prelen s 
 ed for the Emperor, when he refolved to make a Merit with the Prince, bv wntmg^ ^ ^ j ie 
 giving an account among other things, that he had a Bell which founded of it jef f ca q e j 
 
 the Way. 
 
of CHRISTIANITY in CHINA. 
 
 called -a Clock;) he then omitted no fort of Careffes to induce P. Ricci to accept of his Ser- 
 vices in conveying thele Curiofities to the Emperor. But as nothing was more contrary to the 
 Views of the Million, he exculed himfelf with a great deal of Politenefs. 
 
 The perfidious^ Eunuch^ exafperated at tlffiReffifal, gave out that he faw in the Stranger’s Port- p ut inPrifon 
 
 manteau a Crucifix, which he laid was a Charm to take away the Emperors Life; and there- 
 upon he imprifoned P. Ricci and all his Attendants, in the Tower; where they had 
 a ll been lacrificed to his Refentment, if he had carry’d his Accufation to Court. But after 
 the favourable Report, he had been fo forward to make of Pere Rice/, he durft not difeover 
 any thing that might clalh with it, for fear of lhamefully contradicting himfelf; fo that an 
 Order foon arrived from the Emperor to fend the Stranger to Court, and furnilh him with Releafed » 
 ev cry thing necelfary for his Journey. 
 
 Thus the Miffionary made an honourable Entry into the Capital, and being foon after Arrives at 
 brought to the Palace, was received with the higheft Marks of Honour and Friendlhip by the king favoured 
 Emperor, who readily accepted his Prelents, which was one great Point gained. He gave a^ro^" 1 * 
 Pifture of our Saviour, and another of the Holy Virgin, a very honourable Place, and ereded 
 a fine Tower into which he put the Clock. He ufed aPiece of a Stratagem to referve a Repeat- 
 ing-Watch for himfelf, for knowing the Queen-Mother would certainly have begged it of him 
 had Ihe been acquainted with that Circumftance, he ordered that it ffiould not be wound up 
 when it was ffiewn to her. In fhort he allowed the Father and his Companions to chufe a 
 Houfe in Re-kmg, where he affigned them a Revenue for their Maintenance ; and gave them 
 the Liberty of one of the Courts of the Palace, into which none but his own Officers were 
 permitted to enter. 
 
 Thus Pere Ricci, after twenty Years, mixed with Adverfities and Perfecutions, fettled He fettles 
 at Re-king', be began thenceforward to reap the Fruits of his Labours. His Houle foon be- gtm^gfeat 
 came the moll frequented in all the City, and there was fcarce any one wffio did not court his Reputation. 
 Acquaintance and Friendlhip; among the reft the principal Ko-lau, who is the firft Officer of 
 the Empire, on all occalions gave him Marks of his Efteem. 
 
 He now began to labour effectually for the Salvation of Souls, being perfwaded that the Saccefsui 
 Capital giving Motion to the other Parts of the Empire, the Progrefs of the Gofpel through- ^nof °hl ^ ' 
 out all China would be in proportion to what it made at Re-king. In effect, a few Years pro- Chinefe. 
 duced many fignal Converlions, among People of all degrees and conditions in the Empire. 
 
 The Plurality of Wives was a great Obftacle to the Mandarins, but Grace got the better; and 
 many of thefe Great Men, having once fubmitted to the Law of the Gofpel, became Preachers, 
 and by their Zeal to propagate the Faith fupply’d the Place of the moft fervent Miffionaries. 
 
 P. Ricci had ordained that before Baptifm the Catechumens ffiould make a publick Protefta- 
 tion, expreffing a Deteftation of their Lives paft, and the Sincerity with which they embraced 
 the Gofpel. They were obliged to compofe this Proteftation themlelves, that there might 
 be no room to doubt of their real Sentiments. Thefe all run much in the fame Form with 
 that which follows, made by a celebrated Mandarin called L/, who had been very much 
 addifted to Pagan Superftitions. 
 
 u I Li, a Difciple of the Chriftian Law, with all my Heart, and in all Sincerity, am will- 
 “ ing to embrace the Faith of Chrift. As often as I can, I lift my Eyes towards the Lord ofehumembe- 
 “ Heaven, and beg of him to lend an Ear to my Words. I proteft that being in this Royal fore Baptifm. 
 “ City of Re-king, I never heard this Holy Faith which I embrace fpoken of, nor did ever I 
 “ fee any of thole who preached it ; whence it happens that I have for a long Time lived in 
 “ Error and Darknefs, and all the Adions of my Life have been but fo many Wanderings of 
 “ a Man, blind and diftraded. 
 
 u Some time ago, by the divine Goodnefs, I fell into the Hands of two holy Dodors, who 
 “ came from the great JVeft, Mathew Ricci and Didacus Rantoya. I have learnt from them 
 “ the Dodrine of Jefus Chrift : I have feen in their Hands his Image, to which I have paid 
 “ all due Reverence : And by this I have begun to know my Heavenly Father, and the Law 
 “ which he has given to Men for their Sandification. Animated by thefe great Motives, how 
 “ can I now avoid to embrace this divine Law, and to ob ferae it with all my Heart ? 
 
 “ Neverthelefs confidering, that during the forty three Years I have been in the World, I 
 “ could not efcape great Falls, I pray the Sovereign Father of Men to extend his Mercy towards 
 “ me, to be pleafed to pardon my Ads of Injuftice, my Unrighteoufnefs, my fenfual and im- 
 
 pure Pleafures, the ill Will I have born towards my Neighbour, my fooliffi and raffi Words, 
 and all other Sins I may have committed either wittingly or unwittingly. For I promife 
 
 « 
 
 « 
 
 « 
 
 « 
 
 u 
 
 that from this time forward, after I have been waffied in the Waters of Salvation, which I 
 am now to receive with the moft profound Refped, I ffiall labour to reform my Life ; to 
 ffiun all fort of Sin; to obferve the Law of the Lord of Heaven, of which I firmly believe 
 every Article; and to obferve whatever is contained in the Ten Commandments therein 
 written, from which I wiffi, with my whole Heart, never to ftray one Moment. I renounce 
 the World, its Errors, and its corrupt Manners; I condemn whatever is conti ary to the 
 Maxims of this divine Law, irrevocably and for ever. , 
 
 a I beg only one thing of thee, O all-gracious Father and Creator, that in this beginning 
 of my Converlion, (wherein being yet but a Novice I am ignoiant of what is truly per- 
 iod,) thou wouldeft vouchfafe to enlighten my Mind with the Knowledge of it, and give me 
 Grace to pradife it as far as that Knowledge extends; to the end that being free from the 
 Errors and Diforders of my paft Life, I may foon enjoy thy divine Prefence in Hca\ cn. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
8 
 
 Of the RISE and PROGRESS 
 
 u 
 
 u 
 
 a 
 
 I farther beg that thou would’ft permit me to preach to others that Faith with which thou 
 haft enlightened me, as a great Number of fervent Chriftians do over all the Earth. O Lord 
 regard with pity the Vows of thy Servant, which he humbly prefents to thee, i n the 
 thirtieth Year of Van-lye , and the lixth of the eighth Moon. 
 
 Great Pro- _ The Number of the Faithful increafed confiderably every Day, as well by the Zeal of the 
 grefs of Chri- Converts, as by the uninterrupted Eabours of P. Ricci and his Companions; thefe laft 
 cbinl m lpread themfelves thro’ the neighbouring Villages about Re-king, where they formed numerous 
 Congregations. The Cities of the Provinces imitated the Example of the Capital, as P. Ri cc ' t 
 had forefeen, who received frequent Letters, advifing him of the great Progrefs of the Gofpel. 
 Thole he received from Nan-chang , Capital of Kyang-fi , gave him the greateft Comfort; for 
 the Church there was not large enough to contain the great Number of Chriftians; and a whole 
 Family of the Princes of the Blood Royal, who lived there, embraced the Faith; whofe £ x , 
 ample was followed by a great Number of the Literati . 
 
 The Harveft was ftill richer in the Imperial City of Nan-king , Capital of the Province of 
 Kyang-nan ; and in Shang-hay , another City of the fame Province, which was the Birth-place 
 of a Mandarin, illuftrious for his Birth, his Merit and his Employment, but above all on ac- 
 count of being a Ko-lau, which is the firft Dignity in the Empire. 
 
 This wile Minifter, born with a great Stock of Reafon and Capacity, eafily perceived that 
 he had an immortal Soul ; and that the tranfitory Enjoyments of this Life, which are acquired 
 either by the Circumftance of Birth, or the Caprice of Fortune, could not be the Reward of 
 Virtue. 
 
 . A vaft Number of Doubts and Reflexions began to fpring in his Mind, in which he could not 
 
 be refolved either by the Literati , or the Idolaters : He therefore in earneft fought after the 
 Truth, and at laft found it in the frequent Conferences he had with P. Ricci. 
 
 Syu baptiz’d. This great Man, whofe Name was Syu, no looner wasinftruXed in the Truths of Chriftianity 
 but he panted after Baptilm, which he folemnly received at Nan-king , where he was called 
 Raul. The Name of this Apoftle of the Gentiles fuited him very well, fince he afterwards be- 
 came the Apoftle of his own Country, the Support of Religion, and the profels’d Proteftorof 
 the Miflionaries ; never ceafing to lupport them, with his Eftate, his Counfels, and his Credit. 
 He begun by converting his Father, who was fourfeore Years of Age, and all his Family, which 
 was very numerous. His Example and Difeourle contributed in like manner to the Converfion 
 of a great Number of Mandarins. 
 
 His Zeal- In the Times of Perfecution, he learnedly Apologiz’d for the Faith; and frequently de- 
 fended it in prefence of the Emperor himfelf; boldly telling him he would lay down his Fortune, his 
 Employments, his Life, and even abandon his Family, if there was found in the Chriftian Re- 
 ligion any thing inconfiftent with the Tranquillity of a State, or the Obedience due to a So- 
 vereign. He fupported Religion in the Province, and by his Letters procured its Minifters 
 the Friendlhip and ProteXion of the Great. At laft he became the Teacher of his Nation, by 
 tranflating Books relating to Chriftianity, compofed by the Miflionaries, for whom the Livelinels 
 of his Faith inlpired him with the greateft Refpedb : When he heard of the Death of P. Jean 
 de Rocha , from whom he had received Baptifm, at Kang-chew in the Province of Che-kyang , 
 he put himfelf and his whole Family in mourning, as if he had loft his Father. Another Miffi- 
 onary prefenting him with a Letter from Cardinal Be liar mine to the Faithful in China, he would 
 not receive it but in the Habits of his Dignity, and in the feme Drefs in which he appeared 
 before the Emperor; nay he proftrated, and made four profound Inclinations with his Head. 
 Hiftory of The Zeal and Piety of this great Mandarin were Hereditary in his Family, efpecially in his 
 Candida. youngeft Daughter, whofe Name was Candida ; lhe was but fourteen Years of Age when ffie 
 loft her Mother, who had given her a very pious Education. At lixteen lhe was married to a 
 Man of Quality, whofe Name was Hyu, but an Idolater. She fo won him by the Sw r eetnefs of 
 her Dilpolition, her Complaifance, and exemplary Piety, that two Years before his Death he was 
 baptized. She was a Widow at the Age of thirty, and being by that means her own Miftrels, 
 lhe entirely devoted herfelf to Religion. 
 
 Her Libera- During forty three Years of her Viduity, lhe exaXly imitated thofe Holy Widows, whofe 
 Ii£ y- CharaXer St. Raul draws ; for not contented to edify by her Example, lhe contributed more 
 
 than any other Perfon to advance the infant Church in China', without touching her Patrimony, 
 or the Eftate lhe was to leave to her eight Children, with which Heaven had bleffed her, lhe 
 found means to feve as much out of her own Fortune and the Labour of her Hands, as 
 founded thirty Churches in her own Country, belides nine others, with handfome Houfes in 
 different Provinces. 
 
 It was by means of her fecret Liberalities, and Credit with the Mandarins of Nan-king, 
 Su-chew, Shang-hay and Song-kyang that P .Brancati built fo many Churches, Chapels and do- 
 meftic Oratories. The Province of Kyang-nan alone contained po Churches, 45 Oratories, and 
 three kinds of Congregations. Belides thofe fet apart for the Worlhip of the holy Virgin, an 
 thofe of the Infants, who were named the Congregation of Angels, there was a Third, calle 
 that of the Pafllon of Jefus Chrift, where the moft fervent Chriftians affembled every Friday, 
 to meditate upon the Myfteries of the Death and Sufferings of our Saviour. A fourth Congre- 
 gation, of the Literati, was inftituted under the ProteXion of St. Ignatius. Thefe met tog et ei 
 the firft Day of every Month, when they repeated the InftruXions they had compofed upon tie 
 principal Truths of our Faith, our Myfteries, and moft remarkable Feftivals. After w 1C 1 
 the Miflionaries examined their Performances, and if they approved of them font the Mandarins 
 
of CHRISTIAN nr in CHINA. 9 
 
 to recite oti the Sunday following in the Churches which they could not attend themfelvcs. 
 
 As the Chincfe naturally love to make and repeat Compofitions of their own, nothing could 
 ^ more ufeful, both for keeping up the Fervour of the fill! Converts, arid for making new, 
 than this Method. The Miffionaries had taken Care to furnifh them with proper Books to 
 affift them in preparing their Difcourfes, and with this View, principally had tranfiated into the 
 Ctitnde Tongue, The Reflections upon the Bf'angelifts , the Theological Summary of St. Thomas 
 ■ n fife and thirty Volumes , the Commentaries of Baradius upon the Gofpels , the Lives of the 
 Saints, &e. They had already compofed about a hundred and thirty inch Works of Piety and Religious 
 Religion ; all which this Lady printed at her own Expence, and difperfed thro’ the Houfes of b^the 
 the Infidels, the Literati, the Mandarins and Governours ■ and by thefe means fhe made a Miffiorfariet 
 great many Profel ytes to the Faith. 
 
 h The Lord Bafilius her Son, being made Intendant General of the Polls and Navigation, fhe 
 followed him into the Provinces of Kyang-fi ‘ Hu-quang and Se-chwen , where lire built Churches, 
 and invited Millenaries to take Care of them. There were no Methods which the ingenious Zeal 
 of this lady did not invent to propagate the Knowledge, and extend the Influence of Chriftia- 
 nity. Being fenfible that numbers of poor People, for want of neceffaries to fupport Life, ex- 
 pofed and abandon’d their Children as foon as born, fhe by the Interell of her Son obtained of Candida 
 th e Vice-Roy of Su-chew permiflion to purchaie a large Houfe, where fhe lodged the Infants ereas a Ho{ * 
 thus expofed, and provided them with Nurfes. The Number of thefe Children was fo great y 0 u n diings 4 
 that, notwithftanding all the Care could be taken, upwards of two hundred died every Year. 
 
 Reflecting that a great Number of blind Men, who were in no Capacity to gain their own 
 Livelihood, alfembled the People in publick Places, and impofed upon their Credulity, by 
 telling Fortunes to thole who gave them Money ; fhe fent for a certain Number of thefe, 
 and having promifed a decent Maintenance caufed them to be inftruHed in the Principles of 
 Chriftianity, that they might preach what they had learned in the Streets, and then perfwade 
 their Auditors to repair to the Miffionaries. 
 
 A few Years before her Death, the Emperor, as a Mark of his Elleem for her Merit, lent her Honours 
 a magnificent Habit, adorned -with Plates of Silver and rich Embroidery, with a Head-drefs 
 compofed of Pearls and precious Stones, adding withal the Title of ShoA.fi , or the virtuous tlc mpeior 
 Woman. She received this Prefent refpeftfully, as it came from her Prince, and wore it on her 
 Birth-Day ; but afterwards lhe converted the Ornaments one after another into Money, which 
 Ihe bellowed in relieving the Poor, and adorning the Altars. 
 
 In Ihort this illuftrious Widow died in the Exercife of her Religion and Piety. P. Laurifice Her Death, 
 adminifter’d to her the la ft Sacraments, which Ihe received with a lively Faith, of being united 
 to that God whom fhe had fo zealoufly loved and ferved. Her Lofs was bewailed by the 
 Poor, as being their Mother ; by the new Converts, as the Pattern of the V irtues they were 
 to practife ; and by the Miffionaries, as their Support in all their Neceffities and Perfections. 
 
 Her Example was imitated by another Lady, who was baptized Jgatha : Her Hiftory o£A« 
 
 Husband was a Man of great Quality, who had been Viceroy in four Provinces, and was by her & atha ' 
 means baptized with his whole Family confifting of about two hundred Perfons. This Noble- 
 man ever after fupported the Interefts of Chriftianity, with a very refoiute Zeal. 
 
 The Churches now multiplied in all the Provinces of the Empire, and new Converts were 
 every Day made, by means of the indefatigable Labours of the Fathers Affiftants to P. Ricci. 
 
 But now the Storms which were gathering againft them broke out, which made them entertain 
 Hill the greater Hopes, as they looked upon them as Earneftsof their future Succels. 
 
 The Idolaters, jealous of theProgrefs of Chriftianity, and enraged by the Overthrow of their Oppofition of 
 own Religion, formed a Confpiracy to deftroy P. Ricci , and to render his Labours ineffectual, 
 and had even engaged fome Mandarins in their Defign ; but when their Projed came to be ex- 
 ecuted, they found it no eafy matter to ruin a Man lb generally refpeded, and reiolved to enter 
 into an Accommodation with him. “ We are not, faid they to him, agafiift your preaching to 
 “ the People the Reverence due to the Lord of Heaven: We confent that your God fnould 
 “ reign there ; but leave to our Divinities the Empire of the Earth, nor oppofe the He- 
 u nours we render them.” The Anfwer the Father made to this ridiculous Propofition rendered 
 thofe Idolaters fo furious, that they refolved to risk every thing. There was in the Palace a 
 Bonza of great Credit, refpeded by the Eunuchs, and in high Favour with the Queens, who 
 looked upon him as a Prophet, and aded folely by his Advice; the Idolaters addrefled tbem- 
 felvestothis Bonza, who was of himlelf lufHciently difpofed to favour their Defigns. Things 
 being brought to this Pafs, P. Ricci expeded every Moment to fee his Labours fruftrated : But 
 Providence miraculoufly interpofed. A fcandalous Libel upon the Emperor was at that time di- 
 fperfed through the Palace, and the Bonzas being looked upon as the Authors of it, were Defeated, 
 feverely punilhed ; nor could the Credit of the principal Bonza (who was now become the 
 fworn Enemy of the Miffionaries) fave him from the Baftonado, under which he miierabiy 
 e nded his Days. 
 
 Another Storm arofe a little after at Nan a hang, where the Miffion had been cfte&ually 
 crufhed, had not P. Ricci , who heard of it in time, employed all the Credit arid Power of his ltratecl- 
 Triends, which prevented it, fo that the Miffionaries were re-eftablifhed in all their former Privi- 
 leges. Several Storms of this Kind enfued from all Quarters, railed by the Malice of the Bonzas, 
 which ferved only to try the Zeal of the Converts, and animate that of their Paftors. But the A 3d more 
 nioft violent Perfecution they met with, and which to them was fo much the more bitter, as it 
 
 C Was 
 
10 
 
 Of the RISE and PROGRESS 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 « 
 
 « 
 
 Prog refs. 
 
 was railed, not by Infidels, but by Believers, who ought to have defended the Faith even at 
 the Hazard of their Lives, was kindled on the following Occafion. 
 
 It* Rife oc- When the Bilhop of Ma-kau died, a Religious of a venerable Order was appointed Vi car 
 cafion’d by a General, who after he enter’d upon his Office had leveral Dilputes with a Religious of the 
 Sngle' Order of St. Francis. So fcandalous a Divifion obliged them to iubmit the. Affair to the De- 
 Miffionaries. c ifion of the Rector of the Jefuits, who, after mature _ Deliberation, gave it in favour of the 
 latter. The Vicar General enraged at this Determination, tho’ juft in itfelf, excommunicated 
 the Commiffary of the Francifcans, who took the Friar’s part, the Redor of the Jefuits, who 
 was Arbiter, and pronounc’d the Sentence, and the Governour who prote&ed him j nay he put 
 the City itfelf under an Interdid. But as this Condud was too violent to continue, after a 
 great deal of Strife, Affairs were made up, and a mutual Pardon paffed; in which all Parties 
 except the Jefuits, were included, that of the Vicar being rel'olved to let the World hear of 
 its Refentment. 
 
 Revenge Of a Never was, there a more Hellifh Piece of Revenge, than Was contrived by one of that Cabal 
 
 Friar. who could willingly have leen Religion perilh in China , provided the Jefuits had been invol- 
 ved in its Ruin. He went to the Chinefe , who are very numerous at Ma-kau , and told them 
 “ That the Ambition of the Jefuits was aftonifhing : That preaching Religion was only a Pre- 
 text the more eafily to advance P. Cataneo to the Throne. This, continued he, is the De- 
 fign of all the Vifits they pay you. Obferve that the Places where they are fettled, from 
 Kan-ton to F e-king, are lb many Polls convenient for executing their Defign. The Dutch 
 Fleet, that appeared fometime ago on the Coaft, was intended for their Affiftance. The 
 Governour of this City and his Troops are in their Interefts; and their Chriftians of Japan, 
 when joined to thofe already in China , will form an Army too powerful to be refilled.” 
 The Chinefe at Ma-kau , who are cowardly and credulous, did not fail to inform the Magi. 
 Urates of Kan-ton with this mock Confpiracy* who being naturally dilpofed to Jealoufy be- 
 lieved it : And as the fmalleft Spark caufes the greatefl Combullions, fo the Ruin of the 
 greatell States is often occafioned by the finallell Commotions, which confequently cannot be 
 enough guarded again!!. 
 
 The other Cities of the Empire foon took the Alarm ; and it being given out, that P. 
 Ricci was already put to death at F e-king, they only waited for the Confirmation of that 
 News, to treat P. Longobardi in the lame manner. This dagger’d the Faith of a great num- 
 ber of Chriftians, who began to doubt the Truth of a Religion propagated by Men of fo 
 abandoned Morals. In fhort, P. Francis Martinez , who was fent to Ma-kau , and palled thro’ 
 Kan-ton during this Commotion, endeavoured to hide himfelf, but in vain ; for being difeover- 
 ed by an Apoftate, he was imprifoned, and condemned to undergo the Baftonado, under which 
 he expired. 
 
 Religion had then been effe&ually crufhed in China , hr.d thele falle News reached the Court, 
 But it vvas not long before the Magiftrates were convinced they had been grofsly impofed upon, 
 and grew alhamed of their Credulity. For by good fortune a Mandarin, a Friend to P. 
 Ricci , arrived juft then at Kan-ton * and having throughly examined this Affair, he feverely 
 punilhed the 'Magiftrate who had been the Occafion of the Death of P. Martinez , and ho- 
 nourably acquitted P. Cataneo , permitting him to proceed in his Function. 
 
 The Pains P. Ricci was at, in his Inflection over fo many Churches, and fo many Converts, 
 and Deathof (for he was as it were the Soul of whatever was attempted to promote Religion,) mull have been 
 Y. Ricci. prejudicial to his Health. The Milfionaries always repaired to him, as well to lay open their 
 
 Grievances, as to conliilt him in their Doubts : He taught the Language to thofe who were 
 newly arrived, and inllructed them in the Duties of their Million : He wrote a great number 
 of Books, both upon Religion and the Sciences : He pundually anfwered all the numerous 
 Letters he receiv’d from the Grandees and Mandarins, that his Complaifance might render them 
 more favourable to Chriftianity • and as he pafs’d for the moll extraordinary Man that had appear- 
 ed in China lince Confute ms, he was peftered with Vifits from all the Grandees of F e-king, and 
 Mandarins of the Provinces whofe Affairs led them to that Metropolis : Nor indeed could he 
 avoid returning thofe Civilities, which the Genius of the N ation has made indifpenfable Du- 
 ties. Such a Load of Bufinefs ruined his Conftitution, which v/as naturally llrong, and cut him 
 off in no very advanced Age, having lived but fifty eight Years, twenty feven of which helj^ent 
 in China. He died in 1610, under the Reign of the Emperor Van-lye. All that were prefent 
 diffolved in Tears at the Devotion with which he received the laft Sacrament, crawling to the 
 middle of the Room, and there adoring it ; while the News of his Death threw a Damp up- 
 on the Chriftians throughout China. All the Grandees, even thofe of the Unbelievers^ outvied 
 Honours paid one another in the Teftimonies of Relpect they Ihewed him when his Body was expoied in the 
 him after Hall of the Houle. But they were at a Hand how he lhould be buried, there being no Place 
 of Sepulchre alfigned him. The Emperor mull be addreffed for this purpqfe; and as P. R ICCI 
 was a Stranger, a good many Formalities mull be gone thro’. However the Reputation of the 
 Deceafed got over Difficulties, that perhaps on another occafion had been infurmountable. 
 The Emperor allotted for this purpole a large Garden without the City, and a Houfe adjoining* 
 built by a dilgraced Eunuch when he was in favour, which has been ever lince the Burial-pl ace 
 of the Jefuit Milfionaries of the Imperial City } tho’ they have leveral times granted the Pn- 
 lege of it to the Milfionaries of other Orders. t . 
 
 The Emperor after the Death of P. Ricci continued his Favour to the Milfionaries, ff° 
 lived in perfed Tranquillity till the Year 1615; when, one of the Mandarins of NanV/ng^ 
 
 and End. 
 
 Character 
 
 Death, 
 
of CHRISTIANITY T in CHINA. n 
 
 of Zeal to his Seel, railed one of the mod terrible Perfections they had yet met with ; 
 f'nic of them being cruelly beaten, others baniihed, and others imprifoned. Such of them as Per * 
 v°cie at Court were obliged to retire to Ma-kau, leaving the Charge of the Burial-place to 
 g of the Converts. 
 
 01 This Storm did not end but with the Death of the Perfecutor, and by an Event that con- Howa j 
 . ibuted a great deal to the Refettlement of the Million. The Tartars having defeated the peas’d. 
 in a great Battle, were advancing within twenty one Miles of Pe-king , when the 
 
 Fmperor Van-lye died. Tyen-ki, whofuccceded him, bending his thoughts to repel! the Enemy,* 
 tw o iUuftrious Mandarins (one of whom was C P aid-Syu already mentioned) advifed him that 
 the beft way to obtain that End was to call in the ‘ Portuguefe , who were much better skilled in 
 managing Artillery than the Chinefe , . This Propofal being relifhed, the lame Mandarins re- 
 orefented, that, to make the Portuguefe more hearty in this Service, it would be requilite to 
 recall their Teachers, and reinftate them in their Houles. The Emperor confenting, the Mill- 
 enaries returned to their Churches, and lived at peace under this Emperor, whole Devotion for 
 the Bonzas did not hinder his protefling the Milfionaries. The Tartars w r ere repulled, and a 
 Peace fucceeding contributed not a little to the Propagation of Chriftianity, both in Pe-king and 
 the Provinces. 
 
 ffhay-tjong , known by the Name of Tfong-ching after he came to the Throne, fucceeded 
 his Brother Tyen-ki , who died in the Year 1628. Under his Reign, P. Adam Schaal , a p. Schaai m 
 Native of Cologne , was fent to Court, who by his skill in the Mathematicks foon gained a Re- favour, 
 nutation equal to that of P. Ricci ; and ingratiating himfelf with the Emperor, was look’d 
 upon as one of the molt conliderable Men in the Empire. About this time, viz. in the Year 
 1631, the Dominicans, and afterwards the Francifcans, entered China, to lhare the Apoftolick 
 Labours in a Harveft, which inviting them on all Hands became very abundant, and in which 
 they have always fuccefsfully and zealoufly born a Share. ... • 
 the following Year died the Mandarin Paul Syu , who, more illuftrious for his Virtue than Deathof 
 his Dignities, often employed his Authority, and even hazarded his Life for the Service of Re- p a ulSyu. 
 li ff ion.° He was buried with all the Pomp of Ceremonies preforibed by the Church of Rome . 
 
 °In the mean time P. Adam Schaal employed his Credit with the Emperor, for the Propa- RevolutIon iti 
 gation of the Faith, and increafing the Number of Congregations. He had already made a t he Empire, 
 good Progrel's, when a terrible Cataftrophe at once overthrew the Empire and ruined his Hopes. 
 
 In the Year iAjd, two Chiefs of Robbers found means to form a powerful Army of the Mal- 
 contents of the Empire. They marked out their Progreft by the Sack of Cities, and the 
 Ruin of whole Provinces 3 whereby this Empire, lately lb flourifhing, became in a lhort Time 
 the Scene of a bloody War* ' - 
 
 The unfortunate IVhay-tfong , being befieged in his Capital, and compelled to make himfelf of 
 away, in order to avoid falling into thp Wands nf the Conqueror; U-fan-ghey, who command- wi a y. t f 0 ng: 
 cd a Body of Troops on the Frontiers towards Tart ary, called in the Tartars to the Aififtance 
 of his Prince. Thefe cut in Pieces the Army of the Robber, and re-took P e-king ; but the vitediito" 
 Reward of their Services was the Ufurpation of the Throne, of which they ealily made them- China, and 
 felves Mailers, as there was none who had either Strength or Courage to oppofe them. Tkon? 
 
 Tfong-te the Chief of the Tartars died in the Beginning of this Conqueft, and was fucceeded 
 by his Son Shun-chi , an Infant but fix Years old, who entered triumphantly into P e-king 
 amidll the Acclamations of all the People, who looked upon him as the Deliverer of their Coun- 
 try. This young Prince, whole Courage furpalfed his Age, was fo fortunate, that by the wile 
 Condud of his Uncle and Tutor, Amavan , he was in peaceable polfelfion of the Throne in 
 eight Years time. The Southern Province?, where forne Princes of the Blood had been declared 
 Emperors, held longer out than the Northern againft the Sovereignty of the Tartars , who in a WarsbetwixS 
 Lhort time either fubdued or put to Death the Authors of thefe Commotions. Their victorious the Tartars 
 Annies advanced then into the Provinces of guang-tong and Quang-fi, where they made them- and chine k e ' 
 felves Matters of Lome Cities; but Thomas-kyu Viceroy of Sfuang-fi, and Luke Chin Generalif- 
 fimo of the Chinefe Army, both Chriftians, Hopping the Career of their Succefs, defeated and 
 routed them in a very bloody Engagement. The vi&orious Chinefe immediately proclaimed 
 Twg-lye Emperor, who was of the Imperial Family, and fixed his Court at Shau-king in the 
 Province of ffuang-tong. 
 
 There were at this Court fifty Chinefe Ladies, who had been converted by a Chriftian Eunuch, 
 and had received Baptilin. Another Eunuch, whofe Name was Pan Achilles , a Chriftian too, 
 was promoted to the Dignity of Ko-lau under the new Chinefe Emperor Tung-lye ; by whole 
 means the Mother of this Emperor, his firft Wife and his eldellSon were baptized byP. Andrew 
 Koffler , a German Jefuit. Thefe illuftrious Profelytes fent P. Michael Boym, TP ole, to Rome, 
 to pay to Pope Alexander the Vllth. in their Name their filial Homage. The Pope anfwered 
 her by an Apoftolick Brief The Letters that paft betwixt them are too curious to be omitted. 
 
 LETTER 
 
12 
 
 The RISE and PROGRESS of 
 LETTER from the Emprefs Helena to the Pope. 
 
 The Addrefs of the moft juft , moft wife, mofi clement and moji venerable Emprefs He le 
 to be prefented before the Throne of the mo [l holy Father , the mo [l mighty Trince , the Doc 
 tor of the Gatholkk Church , and the Vicar of Jefus Chrift upon Earth . 
 
 “ T HELENA , who blufh with Iharne to remain in the Imperial Palace, tho’ I am a humbl 
 “ A Grand-Child of the Chinefe Empire; I, who have no knowledge of ft range Law ° 
 <c and who have only ftudied thofe that regard a retired Life, have been hanD^ 
 <c enough to find a Man called Andrew Xavier of the Company of Jefus , who has conie to 
 “ fettle at our Court, to publilh there a holy Do&rine, by which he has acquired a great R e 
 “ putation. I had a defire to fee him, and having fatisfy’d my Curiofity, I was fenfible that what 
 u was faid of him was true, and that he was an extraordinary Man. 
 
 “ The Efteem I conceived for his Merit made me eafily relifh his Do&rine. I have receiy- 
 “ ed holy Baptifm from his own Hand ; and I am partly the Caufe that the Emprefs Mary 
 “ Mother of the Emperor, his lawful Wife, and Conftantine Son and Heir of the faid Em- 
 “ peror, were three Years ago, in like manner, regenerated by the Waters of Baptifm after 
 w having been fufficiently inftru&ed in the holy Truths of Religion. 
 
 “ As I would, at the Hazard of my Life, be grateful for all the Graces I have received from 
 a Heaven, I have often had the Thought and the Defire to repair to your Holinefs that I 
 “ may from yourfelf be inftru&ed of my Duty : But the Diftance of Places hindred me. For 
 “ this reafon I write thefe Prefents to your Holinefs, to the end that by your holy Prayers 
 u you may render the divine Majefty favourable to poor Sinners, fuch as we are ; and that you 
 “ would pleafe to grant us a plenary Remilfion of our Sins to the Hour of our Death. 
 
 “ We likewife intreat you, moft holy Father , to beg of God, together with the holy 
 “ Church, that he will vouchsafe to take our Empire under his Protection ; and that with the 
 “ Blelfing of Peace he would grant to our Royal Houfe, and principally to the Emperor, who 
 “ is the eighteenth SucceflTor to the Crown, and the twelfth Nephew to the Founder of this 
 “ Monarchy, and all his Subjects, the Grace to know and adore the True God, Jefus Chrift. 
 “ We likewife befeech you that you would have the Charity to fend more holy Perfons of the 
 “ Society of Jelus, to publilh throughout all our Empire the holy Laws of the Gofpel : 
 <c This would lay us under eternal Obligations. For this end we lend to your Holinefs P. Michael 
 a Boym y who is perfectly well acquainted with the Affairs of our Empire, to prefent thefe our 
 humble Petitions. He can explain to you by word of mouth all that we more particularly 
 “ defire, and will make you acquainted how great our Submillion to the Church is. Whenever 
 w our Empire lhall enjoy full Peace, wc hope to lend back lome of thefe Fathers, to prefent 
 £t our Vows and Perfons before the Altars of the Apoftles St. Veter and St. Vaul, as we do at 
 “ prelent with a profound Refped. 
 
 “ Laftly, being on our Knees, and proftrate with our Face towards the Ground, we beg thefe 
 “ Favours of your Holinefs , in hopes that you will look upon us with a gracious Eye. 
 “ Given in the fourth Year of Tung-lye, in the eleventh of the eleventh Moon, that is, the 
 a fourth of November , 1650. Sealed with the Seal of the moft juft, moft wife, moft clement, 
 t£ and moft venerable Emprefs HELENA . 
 
 u 
 
 « 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 u 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 BRIEF of the Pope to the Emprefs Helena. 
 
 To our Daughter in Jefus Chrift, Helena Ta-minc, Emprefs of CHINA,' 
 
 Alexander^ VII th y Pope. 
 
 T1 E ALT H and apofolical Benediction to our dear Daughter in Jelus Chrift. We have 
 ^ ^ learned by your Letter how great the Goodnels and Mercy of God have been towards your 
 Majefty, fince he has drawn you from the Shades of Error to enlighten you with his Beams, 
 and to make you know the Truth. 
 
 u As this Trtath, which is God itlelf, never fails to let the Effects of his Mercy be felt, even 
 in the midft of his Anger, he has vouchfafed to throw a favourable Eye towards you, tho 
 given over to Sin. You have had recourle to his Clemency, an Attribute which he has pre- 
 ferred to the Quality of being the God of Vengeance. 
 
 “ May we not truly fay that the Depth of his Secrets is unfathomable, fince thefe vaft Coun- 
 tries, which are Icarce known to us, and of which the Demon had made himfelf Mafter, are 
 now fubje&ed to the Empire of Jefus Chrift ? 
 
 “ We look’d upon as fabulous all that was told us of that great Empire, where Idolatry reigned. 
 Could it ever have been believed that the Truth would have found entrance in Countries ie- 
 parated from us by fo many tempeftuous Seas, and feeming to lie under a different Heaven 
 from ours ? 
 
 H ^ ^ was kbh eve cl impoflible, by thole who preferred the Safety of their Souls to all the 
 i reafures of the Indies , to penetrate into this other World, from whence Strangers were aut 
 
lriftian La- 
 tsimprifon* 
 
 hang-hyen- 
 ing a bloody 
 yrant and 
 ibel. 
 
 aiit« 
 
 :ligion iil 
 anger. 
 
 . Schaal 
 ade Prefi- 
 nt of the 
 athema- 
 ;s. 
 
 in great 
 ivour with 
 ‘ Emperor t 
 
 .v.,. .nuws X love him, contmuaily relates thofe I prels upon him; 
 telling fully fatisfy’d with my Friendihip. ^]j 
 
 Vol II. V 
 
 ( K ) He is called Chang.hyen-chng, Vol. I. p. 228, where his Charafter is g.ven. 
 
t * 
 
 1 3 
 
 of CHRISTIANITY in CHINA. 
 
 u out by the moll unjuft and rigorous Laws. But God has permitted that there fhould be found 
 cc Hen full oi Teal, who, of theii own Accord, and without Gonftraint, have faced Dangers and 
 cc Death, to pieacn to you the ft ruths of Salvation, and put you in the Road to Heaven. 
 
 « This great Favour, my dear Daughter , is what you ought frequently to call to remem- 
 « brance. It is what you ought to inftrud your Children in, to the end that they may place 
 cc their Hopes in God, and that, being filled with the Acknowledgement of fo great a Mercy, 
 a t bey may be always faithful to obierve his Commandments. 5 
 
 « How great foever our Joy is to know that your Example, and that of Prince Conftantine , 
 
 « is followed by many others, it receives a great Addition, by the Hopes we conceive that the * 
 u Emperor will deftroy the Worfhip of Falfe Gods thro’ all the Extent of his Empire. 
 
 “ We give you our Paternal Benedi&ion: We willingly grant your Majefty what you ask of 
 a u s, and will never ceafe to pray the Lord that he will eftablilh Peace in your Empire. Be 
 « always united to us both in Heart and Faith. Given at Rome in the Palace of St. ‘Peter, 
 
 « under the Seal of the Filher, the eighteenth Day of December, in the Year one thoufand 
 « f ix hundred and fifty five, the firft Year of our Pontificate. 
 
 A few Years after the Tartarian Emperor lent three formidable Armies into China, whofe Chriftian La- 
 Monarch was obliged to fly, and leave his Provinces to the Conqueror. The Chriftian Ladies ^ esim P rifon * 
 were conduded to the Court, and fhut up within a Palace, where they were ferved according to C ’ 
 their Quality, but not permitted to have any Correfpondence without. They lived in this 
 Retreat agreeable to the Maxims of the Gofpel, tho’ deprived of all Afiiftance but what the 
 Reading of good Books, and the Comfort they received from Heaven, gave them. 
 
 There remained little now for the new Emperor to do, but to fubdue one, who was rather a chang-hyen- 
 Monfter than a Man, and who at the head of an Army of Malecontents and Banditti had over-A s ^ ablood ^ 
 ran the Provinces of Ho-nan, Kyang-nan and Kyang-fi, leaving behind him Marks of themoft jJ^ tand 
 terrible Barbarity and Cruelty ; his Name was (k) Chang-hyen-Jhong. One Day he invited the 
 Literati to an examination for taking Degrees,' and a great Number of them being 
 aflembled, he caufed all their Throats to be cut, faying, u This fort of Men are fit for nothing 
 “ but to excite the People to Rebellion by their vain Eloquence.” Of 6 oo Mandarins there 
 only remained 20 who had ferved the full Time of their Office, which is three Years; all the reft 
 baring been put to Death upon very flight Pretences. He order’d 5000 Eunuchs to be maflacred, 
 becaufe fome of them had barely called him by his own Name, without adding the Title of Em- 
 peror. He committed many other Barbarities ; I Avail mention but one more remarkable than the reft. 
 
 Being ready to enter Shen-fl to attack the 'Tartar Army, he caufed all the Inhabitants of Ching - 
 tuto be chained together, and led to the open Field. There that numerous Multitude threw 
 themlelves upon their Knees, imploring Mercy. After he had mufed for fome time, he cry’d 
 out to his Soldiers, tc Kill ’em all ; They are Rebels and they accordingly put them that in- 
 fant to the Sword to the number of fix bundled thoufand. On this Occafion P. Riiglio and 
 P. Ma^alhaens baptized a great number of Children, who were afterward maflacred. 
 
 Tb^Barbarian did not long furvive thefe Crimes. For when he came in fight of the Enemy’s 
 Army, being informed that five Tartars approached his Troops, he immediately mounted 
 on Horfeback to view them, and no fooner appeared, than he was ftruck thro’ the Heart with s!airt< 
 an Arrow. His Army was quickly difperfed ; and all the Provinces, that had groaned under his 
 Tyranny, joyfully fubmitted to the Conqueror, ftdrus all China fell under a foreign Yoke, 
 and Shun-chi became at fourteen Years of Age the peaceable Pofleflor of the Empire. 
 
 Religion all this time was in the utmoft Hazard. P. Adam Schaal remained alone at TV- .. 
 king ttftake care of the Church there, but was no fooner known to the new Emperor than Danger^* 
 he was mightily carefs’d by him ; and that Prince outdid his Predeceffor in Profeftions of 
 Friendfhip^and even Tendernefs for that Miflionary. 
 
 For three hundred Years the Mohammedans had the Direction of the Tribunal of Mathe- ? Schaal 
 matics. This Emperor took it from them, and difpofed of it to P. Adam, who feveral times madePrefi- 
 refufed it, but was obliged to fubmit, otherwife he mull have incurred the Difplea- 
 fure of the Prince. However he did not accept it but upon Condition that he fhould only tic * enu ' 
 teach that Part of Mathematics that relates to the Motion of the Stars, Eclipfes, and the Vicifli- 
 tudes of Seafons, the Rules for all thefe being certain; declaring to the Emperor, that the 
 Science, with which the Chinefe were fo much intoxicated, was vain and fuperftitious, fo far 
 as it pretended to point out fortunate and unfortunate Days by Obfervation of the Stars. 
 
 The Reformation of their Kalendar, and the Reputation to which P. Adam railed the Tribunal IsJn great 
 of the Mathematics, endeared him more and more to the young Prince, who in lefs than two Favour with 
 Years paid him twenty Vifits; a Favour fo much the more extraordinary, as the Chinese Mo- the Emperor, 
 narchs fcarce ever go out of their Palaces; and there is no Inftance of their paying a Vifit to 
 any of their Subje&s. On a Birth-Day, inftead of receiving the Homage of his Court on 
 that Occafion, he palled it entirely at the Houle of P. Adam . Another time going to ice him 
 in the Winter, and thinking the Miflionary too thinly clothed for the Seafon, he pull’d off his 
 own Veil, and made him a Prefent of it. He always called him Ma-fa , which 
 among the Tartars is very honourable, and fignifies Ancient Father. He even bellowed Enco- 
 miums upon him, particularly as to his great Difintereftednefs. “ The Mandarins, faid he, 
 
 “ love and ferve me only for felfifti Views, and are every Day begging fome Favour or other ; 
 
 * c on the contrary Ma-fa, who knows I love him, continually refufes thofe I prefs upon him; 
 
 <c retting fully fatisfy’d with my Friendfhip. . 
 
 Vol H. D AU 
 
 (k) He is called Cbang-byen-cleong, Vol. I. p. 228, where his Character is given. 
 
*4 
 
 Of the RISE and PROGRESS 
 
 Court. 
 
 More Mifli- 
 onariesarrive. 
 
 Emperor 
 feems inclina- 
 ble to Chrilti- 
 anity. 
 
 All Petitions come to the Emperor’s Hands thro’ thofe of a Mandarin, who is Prefident of 
 the Court appointed to examine them. But this Prince freed P. Adam from the Formalities 
 of thefe Tribunals, fo little favourable to Strangers, by ordering him to apply immediately to 
 himfelf. It was for the fake of this Father, that the other Miffionaries received Marks of the 
 Royal Favour; infomuch that they were allowed to build two Churches at T e-king, and to 
 repair all thofe in the Provinces that had been ruined during the Wars. 
 
 * V. Bugho and p. Euglio and P. Magalhaens having been feized in the Province of Se-chwen by the Tartars 
 P ecd?d 7 aT^ and conducted Prifoners to T e-king, the Emperor received them as the Brothers of P. Adam y 
 with fo much Goodnefs, that he offer’d to lodge them within the Precincts of his own Palace* 
 But the Fathers having declined this Honour, on account of the Difficulties that mult thereby at- 
 tend the Difcharge of their Miniftry, he bought a Houfe for them in the City. 
 
 P. Adam having informed the Emperor that P. Martini , with a good number of Miffionaries 
 from Europe , was arrived at Ma-kau , his Majefty caufed Letters to be difpatched, where- 
 by he gave them a very honourable Invitation to Court, and ordered the Mandarins to provide 
 them with Barks and all neceffaries for their Voyage ; in confequence of which fourteen 
 Miffionaries, among whom was P. Ferdinand Verbieft , were received with great Refpett in the 
 Empire. The laft-named Father was immediately ordered to the Province of Shen-fi y where ha- 
 ving laboured for ten Months he was called to Court to affift P. Adam y now far advanced in 
 Years, as Prefident of the Tribunal of the Mathematics. 
 
 As this Apoftolical Man was frequently in Converfation with the Emperor, he always turned 
 the Drfcourfe on Religion. The Prince delighted to hear him, admiring the Excellence and 
 Purity of the Chriftian Morality : He would himfelf read the Books which thoroughly treated of 
 our Myfteries, and was never fatisfied till P. Adam explained to him their moft dif- 
 ficult Pafiages. One Day when the Father prelented him with a Book of Prints, reprefenting 
 the Hiftory of the Birth, Life and Death of Chrift, with an Explanation of each Print in the 
 Clhinefe Language, he fell upon his Knees, and refpe&fully confider’d them. He then read a Com- 
 mentary upon the Decalogue, and when he came to the fixth Commandment, after mufing for 
 iome time, he asked, If that Commandment were binding upon all Degrees of Men ? The Fa- 
 ther anfwered, That the Law of God was equally binding on the greateft Prince as the meaneft 
 Subject. He then repeated feveral times thefe Words, This is indeed a holy Law. 
 
 Under the Protection of fuch a Prince, Religion could not but flourifh in the Capital, and 
 take deep rooting thro’ all the Provinces. A great number of Miffionaries, amongft whom 
 were feveral French Jefuits, apply ’d themfelves with great Zeal and Succels to make Profelytes. 
 The Memory of the Virtues of P. le Faure is yet frefh in the Province of Shen-fi ; and the 
 numerous Defcendents of the Converts he made, have not yet forgot what they heard from 
 their Fathers of the Humility, Refignation, Mortification and Conftancy of this Miftionary ; 
 his fevere Trials, and unwearyed Labours, accompany’d with Signs and Miracles, 
 he was might realonably have been expected that a Prince, who fo much efteemed and pro- 
 not a thorow tected Chriffianity, would not have wandered long in the Mills of Ignorance. But, not- 
 Convert. withftaoding all his Approaches to Religion, he was unhappily leduced by his Queens, who 
 were Bigots to the Bonzas, the fworn Enemies of Chriffianity ; and ffill more by the Charms 
 of an unlawful Paffion, which, foothed by thefe Minifters of Hell, had taken polfeffion of his 
 Heart. The young Monarch was in Love with a Lady, who was frequently about the Queen; 
 ffie was Wife of a 'Tartar Lord, to whom ihe reveal’d the Prince’s Paffion, and was fo indil- 
 creet as to make his Majefty the Confident of what pafs’d betwixt them, and of the Reprimand 
 her Husband gave her upon that Occafion. Hereupon he fent for the unfortunate Lord, and 
 under pretence of Negled of Duty was fo far tranfported as to give him a Blow, which the 
 Tartar laid fo to Heart, that he died in three Days. The Emperor immediately married 
 his Widow, and declared her his Queen. In vain did P. Adam fet the lhame- 
 ful Confequences of this Paffion in the moft odious Light, by his frequent and fiharp^ 
 Remonftrances ; all the Anfwer he had from the Emperor, who looked upon it as theeffe&ol 
 his Attachment to his Perlon, was; I pardon thefe ImeBives, becaufe I know you love me. 
 
 However, his Tendernels for that Miffionary diminiffied by degrees, and at laft it was plain 
 that he looked upon him only as a morofe Cenlor, and the troublefome Difturber of his 
 Pleafures. In the mean time his new Queen brought him a Son, who lived but a few Bays, 
 nor did the Mother long furvive ; which fo afflicted the Emperor, that he died of Grief in 
 the twenty fourth Year of his Age. Had this Prince made a better Ule of the great Talents 
 with which God had endow’d him, he would have delerved a better Fate. 
 
 He called for P. Adam in his laft Illnefs, and, feeing him on his Knees at the Foot of Ins 
 Bed, with all the Signs of the moft profound Grief, he very tenderly defired him to rife, or- 
 dered him to be prelented with Tea, heard his laft Advice with a fceming Humility, and dii- 
 mified him with the ordinary Marks of his Affe&ion. This made the greater Impreilion upon 
 the Father, becaule, as he had always educated him like a Son, and earneftly laboured for Ins 
 Converfion, he now law him die an Infidel. Juft before his Death he nominated his fecond Son 
 Kang-hi y then but eight Years of Age, his Succeffor, under the Conduft ol four Guardians 
 whom he appointed. 
 
 The Decefe of the Emperor Shm-chi proved fatal to the Bonzas, who had encouraged t at 
 Prince in his extravagant Paffion, and poifonedhini with their deftrudive Maxims. They were 
 immediately expelled the Palace, but P. Adam was advanced to be Preceptor to the young 
 Monarch, and his Credit was fo great, that he faved the City of Ma-kau y which had been order- 
 ed to be deftroyed, in common with all the Inhabitations along the Sea Coaft, becaule a kmou 
 
 Cools in his 
 Affections to 
 P. Schaal. 
 
 His Death 
 and Charac- 
 ter. 
 
 KANG-HI 
 
 Emperor. 
 
 Bonzas ex- 
 pelled the 
 Palace. 
 
of CHRISTIANITY in CHINA. i S 
 
 Pirate, who was cruifing with his Fleet in thofe Parts-, and at War with the new Emperor, might 
 have made ule of them to promote his Defigns. He likewife prevented feveral Perfections 
 raifed by the Bonzas againft Chriftianity in different Provinces^ efpecially in thofe of Hu-quang , 
 
 Se-chwen and Kyang-fi. But the Changes, that commonly happen during a Minority, and the 
 different Factions, which divide a Court under a new Adminiftration, put Religion into the 
 utmoft Danger. 
 
 And indeed it was not long before a general Perfection was fet on foot, in which P. Adam A Perfection 
 was firft attacked, being juftly looked upon as the principal Support of Chriftianity in China. MandZin. 
 ThePerfon, who exafperated the 4 Regent Mandarins againft the Millenaries and their Dilciples, 
 was one of the Liter at /, named Tang-quang-fyen ; his Merit was inconfiderable, but he had 
 found out the Secret, by his Violence and Intrigues, to make himfelf feared by the greateft 
 Mandarins. He publifhed a Book, and prefented a Petition to the Regency, both filled with 
 Inveftives againft Religion and the Miflionaries. He proceeded in this manner with fo much 
 the more Boldnefs, as he believed P. Adam in no condition to defend himfelf, being then de- 
 prived of the ufe of his Tongue and Hands by a fudden Palfy. He likewife accufed the 
 Miflionaries about the Court of Ignorance in Aftronomy, and of overturning all the Principles of 
 that Science. 
 
 This laftAcculation was effedfually refuted by P. FerdinandVerbieft , who fatisfy’d the Magiftrates 
 of the Tribunal in that Point, juftifying the Predi&ions ofP. Adam about the Periods of Eclipfes, 
 and Conjunctions of the Planets, and fhewing the Certainty of the Rules propofed for reforming 
 the Kalcndar. But it was not fo eafy to remove the Sufpicion of the pretended Confpiracy, of 
 which Tang-quang-fyen accufed the Miflionaries. He maintained, that thefe Europeans had been His charge 
 baniflied their own Country for Sedition, and were come into China to raife a Rebellion againft the 
 ^ainft the Government ; that P. Adam's Intention in obtaining fo great Authority Mlfflonari e s - 
 at f e-king, was to introduce a multitude of Strangers into the Empire, who by his Direction 
 traveled over all the Provinces, and took Plans of the Cities, in order to facilitate 
 the Conqueft of them; that the Number of their followers, who were as fo many 
 Soldiers lifted under them, was almoft infinite; that every Year there came a great number of 
 thefe Strangers to Ma-kau , who only waited for a favourable Jun&ure to put their Defign in Ex- 
 ecution. “ They teach, added he, that our firft Emperor Fo-hi defeended from Adam ; that 
 “he came from a Country called Judea ; and that he propagated their Religion in China and, 
 imagining Judea to be in Europe , he argued thus : “ Is it not plain, that their Defign 
 
 “ is to perfuade the People that our Emperors are originally from Europe , and that their Prin- 
 « ces have a Right to our Monarchy?’' He then produced a Book publifhed by P .Adam y exhort- 
 ing the Chineje and 'Tartars to embrace Chriftianity, as being the only true Religion. 
 
 The fame Book containing a Lift of all the different Churches in the Provinces of the Empire, 
 and the Names of all the Magiftrates and Mandarins who had been baptifed, Tang-quang-fyen 
 interpreted this to be a Mufter-roll of an Army ready to take the Field upon the firft Signal, and 
 the Medals and Beads they carryed to be the fecret Badges of the Confpirators. In fhort, 
 to make his Calumnies pafs the better, he fhewed the Figure of our Saviour crucify’d betwixt 
 two Thieves, in the Books diftributed by the Miflionaries : “ Behold, faid he, the God of the 
 
 « Europeans] nail’d to a Crofs for having attempted to make himfelf King of the Jews ; this 
 “ i s the God'they invoke to favour the Defign they have form’d, of making themfelves Mafters of 
 “ China. 
 
 Thefe Accufations had all the Effeft with the four Regent Mandarins, that this perfidious TheProcee d 
 Chine fe defired, and were tranfmitted to the Tribunals, with Orders that their Mandarins ings thereon, 
 fhould examine into an Affair of fo much Importance. The Miflionaries, and feveral of the 
 Chriftian Mandarins were then loaded with nine Chains, and dragg’d before thefe Tribunals. But 
 their greateft Rage was levelled againft P. Adam , whom they looked upon as the Head of the 
 Confpiracy He underwent many" Examinations, of which fome lafted the whole Day, he being P.SrWex- 
 oblig’d to anflver to every particular Article contained in the Petition. Nothing could be more amined ‘ 
 moving than to fee that venerable Old Man in the feventy eighth Year of his Age, and who but 
 a little before was the Oracle of the Court, now upon his Knees like a common 
 Malefador loaded with Chains and Infirmities, which took from him all the Means of making 
 his Defence. P. Verbieft , who was at his Side, anfwered to all the Heads of the Accufation, 
 in a manner ’ that would' have convinced the Judge, and confounded the Accufer, had not a 
 
 Refolution been taken to extirpate Chriftianity. _ 
 
 At laft in the 1 ith of November , in the Year 1664, P. Adam and his Companions were con- He and his 
 dueled to the Prifons of the Tribunals, where they underwent prodigious Har< dfhips. Each 
 Prifoner was guarded by ten Soldiers of the (*) eight Banners, , who were relieved every Month ; ed> 
 the Mandarins accufed of being Chriftians met with the fame Treatment. At laft, m the Year 
 1665, the Mandarins, in an Affembly, pronounced the Chriftian Law falfe and pernicious; and 
 that P. Adam and his Companions deferved to be punifhed, as the Seducers ot the People, and 
 the Propagators of a falfe Do&rine. Thefe illuftrious Confeflors were many ^ n j 5 s . ob hged 
 to appear afterwards at their Tribunals, where they defended their Innocence and Dodrines with 
 a great deal of Refolution. But the moft convincing Proof has noeffeft upon Judges, who are 
 influenced by Paflion and Prejudice. They condemned P. Adam t o be ft r angled, which among 
 the Chiuefe is the moft honourable kind of Death. But afterwards repenting of having trea e 
 
 (*) The Tartarian Soldiers are all comprehended under eight Banner: of different Colours, 
 
1 6 
 
 Of the RISE and PROGRESS 
 
 His Deli- 
 verance. 
 
 V.Schaal dies. 
 
 him too favourably, they revoked that Sentence, and condemned him to a Death the moll cruel 
 and infamous ever inflidted in China. The new Sentence ran thus ; That the Chief of that 
 pernicious Seel, already condemned, jfiiould be expofed in a publick Place, and while alive cut 
 into ten thoufand Pieces. The Miffionaries were re-conducted to Pnfon, and the Sentence lent 
 Is condemn’d the Princes of the Blood and the Regent Mandarins for their Confirmation. God then 
 Deatdi° rtCrUel declared himfelf in favour of his Servant, whom hitherto he leaned to have abandoned to his 
 Enemies. Every time they attempted to read the Sentence, a terrible Earthquake forced the 
 AfTembly to leave the Hall for fear of being crufhed under its Ruins. The Confternation of the 
 People, and efpecially that of the Queen, Mother of the deceafed Emperor, who imputed thofe 
 fearful Events to the unjuft Sentence of the Magiftrates, obliged the Regency to open the Prifons 
 and publifh an Indemnity to all, excepting thole who were guilty of certain Crimes, particularly that 
 of broaching or profeffing a falfe Dodtrine. Thus were the Confelfors of Jefus detained in Prifon 
 while about twelve hundred Criminals got free. But the Earthquake, which was renewed more 
 violently than ever, and a Fire which conliimed moftpart of the Palace, withfeveral other Pro- 
 digies, opened the Eyes of the unjuft Judges, and convinced them that Heaven interefted itlelf in 
 favour of the Prifoners ; who were at laft fet at liberty, and P. Adam fuffered to return to his 
 Houle, till the firft Order to be made by the Emperor. He did not furvive thefe Hardfhip S 
 long; his Age and Infirmities, increafedby the Rigours of a long Imprifonment, ended his Lift 
 after forty four Years fpent in the Functions of his Million. Fie died on the Feaft of the 
 Affumption, in the Year 1 666 , aged feventy feven. 
 
 The Perfecution raged with equal Violence in the Provinces, which always follow 7 the Example 
 tliePxo vinces! their Capital. The Miffionaries were cruelly treated, and dragg’d in Chains before feveral inferior 
 Tribunals, then Pent under a Guard of Soldiers to Pe-king, where they were thrown in- 
 to the frightful Prilons of Hing-fu, the Sovereign Court for Criminals. At laft after Examina- 
 tion, three Dominicans, one Francifcan, and one and twenty Jefuit Fathers were fent to 
 Kanton : Four others were kept at Court, who were afterwards the Inftruments employed by 
 Providence to comfort the lorrowful Remains of Chriftianity, and eftablifh it in its former 
 Luftre. Nay Heaven feemed farther to interpofe in their favour, for So-ni , the firft Regent 
 Mandarin, and thegreateft Perlecutor of Chriftianity died ; Su-ka-ma , the fecond, wasaccufedand 
 condemned to die, his Goods confifcated, and all his Children beheaded, except the Third, who 
 underwent the cruel Punffhment pronounced upon P. Adam . Tang-quang-ftyen , the Author of 
 the Perfecution, and who fupplyed P. Adam’s Place as Preftdent of the Tribunal of Mathema- 
 tics, was degraded, reduced to a private Fortune, and afterwards fattened to Death. Tho’ the 
 Emperor, in confideration of his great Age, changed that Sentence into perpetual Banifti- 
 ment; but being feiz’d on his Journey with a peftilential Ulcer, he died miferably. Thus Provi- 
 Affairs dence made way for the Re-eftablifhment of Chriftianity in China ; and the Emperor being 
 C oar of th/ a " now °* t ^ ie S reat Share of Spirit, Wifdom and Juftice he poffeffed, made him fenfible of 
 Miffionaries. the Injuries done to the Miffionaries. 
 
 A particular Event made him better acquainted with thefe Men, whom he was taught by 
 fome to look upon as Rebels. The Kalendar, which is publiffied every Year, is a thing of 
 great importance in China : It is drawn up by public Authority, and even the Emperor himfelf 
 has a Eland in it. But the Ignorance of Tang-quang-ftyen , who ever fince P. Ada?n’ s Difgrace 
 was Preftdent of the Tribunal of Mathematics, had occafioned a great number of Faults to creep 
 into it, of which the Emperor complained openly, defiring they might be redtify’d. As this 
 young Prince w 7 as no longer tinder the Tutelage of Minifters, formidable by their Authority, 
 there was no Danger in giving him good Advices ; and there were People about him fo honeft as 
 to reprefent that the beft Courfe he could take, was to confult the European Mathematicians, 
 who, they faid, had been exil’d during his Minority ; but that fbme, of approved Abilities, were 
 They are con- ftill at P e-king. The Prince immediately fending for them, gave them a very favourable Re- 
 ffilted about ce ption, and put in their Hands the Kalendar for the following Year, defiring they would examine 
 the Kalendar. p jf er yj e ji carried it home with him, and difeovered fuch confiderable Blunders in it, that 
 the Ignorance of Tang-quang-fyen was plainly expofed. The many Proofs P. V zrbieft gave or 
 the Accuracy of the European Mathematics, whole Rules he followed, procured him the Af- 
 fection of the Emperor, which increafed every Day, and improved to a Familiarity. In the 
 mean time the Prefidentfhip of the Tribunal of Mathematics, vacant by the Difgrace and Death 
 of Tang-quang-Jyen , was bellowed upon P. Verbieft , who took advantage of this favourable 
 Juncture to re-introduce Religion, and to this end a very natural Occafion prefented it felf. 
 
 The Emperor publifhed an Ed i 61, inviting every one who had fuffered any Wrong dur- 
 ing his Minority, to apply to. himfelf for Redrefs. P. Verbieft laid hold of this Opportunity, 
 and gave in a Petition, letting forth the Injuftice of abufing his Authority, by banilhing the 
 Preachers of Chriftianity out of the Empire, and condemning their Dodtrine. This Memorial was 
 Rtjeded at ^ £ nt t0 a Tribunal, which rejedted it. P. Verbieft demanded to be heard before more favourable 
 one n una » j U( jg eSj vvhich the Emperor by an uncommon Strain of Condefcenfton granted. It was then 
 Approv’d at brought before another Tribunal, which declared, that the Chriftian Law had been wrongfu y 
 another. condemned, that it was good, and taught nothing inconfiftent wfith the Profperity of the otate. 
 P.ScWde- Accordingly the Grandees, who had been difplaced for embracing Chriftianity, were reftore to 
 dared inno- their Employments, and the Miffionaries recalled from Banifhinent, and permitted to return 
 
 their Churches : The moft honourable Satisfadtion was made to the Memory of P. Adam , ns 
 Innocence being juftified, and the Importance of his Service to the State acknowledged by pu 
 lie Acts, wherein he is reftored to his Employments as w r ell as Titles of Honour, and “ 1S ^ 
 
 Apply for re- 
 drefs of Grie- 
 vances. 
 

 Peri:, Pfcrtkkand / . •//■/>■■ </ 
 
 PERE, ^jdda/n J^'rAad 
 
 sEa> 
 
 l> Q- Q 
 
 i t/ie/ffien'i 
 
 JOJPAd CJ.OPPGJP. HJfa 
 <y^Monks Horton 
 
 \g in, 
 
 LKLent. ZTdiid Wade id en- 
 acn/i ^/ ii/J Zet: Cai*e 
 
 
 'i uTrfn^’i phi M"A ^m(Thii 
 
of CHRISTIANITY in CHINA; 
 
 if 
 
 ceftors were decreed Noble. The Emperor, not content with thefe Encomiums, allotted a large 
 field for his Burying-Place, adjoining to that of P. Ricci, and not only contributed to the Ex- 
 pence of his Funeral, but Pent the Officers of his Court, and Mandarins to affift at the Cere- 
 mony in his Head. Thus did that Father after his Death triumph over the Alalice and Artifices 
 of his Enemies. 
 
 In the Year i6ji, the Miffionaries were put in poffeffion of their Churches. But the Edidt Chriftianity, 
 for their Re-eftabliffiment was clogg’d with a Claufe, prohibiting all the Subjects of the Empire, • 
 
 Irom that time forward, to embrace Chriftianity. However, as every Body was fenfible that this * 
 
 Claule was only inlerted in complaifance to the Sovereign Court of Rites, which had always been 
 an inveterate Enemy to Chriftianity* and as the Protection t>f the Prince, whom P .Verbkft 
 rendered every Day better affedted to Chriftianity, was much to be rely’d upon, upwards of twenty 
 thoufand Chinefe were converted and baptized that Year without any Obftrudtion. In the fol- 
 lowing Year an Uncle of the Emperor by the Mother’s Side, and one of the eight perpetual Ge- 
 nerals over the Tartar Militia, were likewife baptifed, and from that time the Golpel made a 
 proportionable Progrefs thro’ all the Provinces of the Empire. 
 
 Pere Verbieft , who w r as the Soul of every thing undertaken for the Advancement of Chrifth 
 anity, grew every Day more and more in favour with the young Emperor, who being naturally 
 curious, and having a Tafte for the Sciences, called him to Court to learn of him the Elements 
 of Euclid. He then ftudied Philofophy under this Father two whole Years* and for that end 
 would be frequently fhut up with him in his Clofet three or four Hours together. While the Miffio- 
 nary was inftrudting the Head of this Monarch, he took eipecial Care to form his Heart to Virtue 
 and Religion. He began by removing his Prejudices in favour of Paganifmg then dexteroufly Emperor in- 
 takins; advantage of his Third for Knowledge, he inftructed him in the Truths of Chriftianity clines to Chri- 
 making him acquainted both with their Hoi inefs and Importance : Of all which the Prince was y * 
 fo fully convinced, that he was heard to fay one Day, that Chriftianity would infenfibly deftroy all 
 the Seds in his Empire. But he would declare himielf no farther, being contented with , 
 
 .proteChng a Religion whole Purity and Excellence he admired. A Mandarin at that time pub^- 
 lifted a Book, in which he placed the Chriftian Religion amongft the number of falle Se&s. 
 
 The Father upon this having prefented a Memorial to the Emperor, demanding a Reparation 
 for the Injury done to the Law of the True God, his Majefty immediately published ah 
 Edict, that none ffiould give Chriftianity the name of a falle Religion. 
 
 What made the Emperor entertain fo juft and fo conftant a Regard to the Miffionaries,- was 
 not only the great Capacity of P. Verbieft , who was looked upon as the moft learned Man in Virtue ofths 
 the Empire as to the Sciences, but the Knowledge he had of the Innocence of their Manners, iw!ffl0nines - 
 and the Aufteritics they pradtifed in private. Of all which he was fo well informed by fecret 
 means, that he knew even their particular Mortifications. Add to this, his being perfectly per- 
 iwaded of their Love to his Perlon, and Zeal for his Service, without any other Views than 
 that of promoting their own Religion and extending it throughout his Empire. Some con- 
 fiderable Commotions in the Provinces, gave him an Opportunity of doing great Service to 
 the Publick. U-fan-ghey, the famous Chinefe General, who introduced the Tartars into China Their great 
 to root out the Rebels, and who againft his own Will had contributed to the Conquefts they Se ftjf esa - 
 had made, laid a Plan to deliver his Country from the Tartar Yoke. In a ffiort time he made Rebel/* 
 himfelf Mafter of the Provinces of Se-chwen , Tun-nan and fftuey-chew ; whole Examples were 
 followed by thofe of Tfiang-tong and Fo-kien *, and a famous Pirate in a few Days with a large 
 Fleet conquered the Me of Formofa. Had the Revolters a&ed in Concert with one another, 
 the Ruin of the Tartars had been almoft unavoidable. But being divided by lorne Diftruft 
 among themfelves, they all made up their Peace with the Emperor, except U-fan-ghey , the moft 
 formidable and powerful amongft them. As his Intrenchments could only be forced by Cannon, 
 which in China, being all of Iron, could not be tranfported by reafon of their Weight over 
 the fteep Mountains, that were to be paft in order to attack the Enemy, the Emperor apply ’d 
 to P. Verbieft , to call: fome after the Fur of e an Manner. The Father at firft exculed himielf on 
 account of the little Knowledge he had in Inftruments of War, and by his Engagements in a 
 Religious Life, which had entirely eftranged him from all fecular Warfare, and only permitted 
 him to offer up his Prayers to Heaven for the divine Bleffing on his Majefty’s Arms. The 
 Emperor was not pleafed at this Anfwer, it being fuggefted to him that the Miffionary ought 
 no more to fcruple to call: Cannon than to make any Mathematical Inftrument, elpecially fince 
 the Safety of the Empire was concerned • and that fo ill grounded an Excufe gave room to be- P- Vahkfi 
 lieve he held fecret Intelligence with the Rebels. The Father, well aware of the ill Effect founds Can- 
 that fuch a Sufpicion might have on the Prince, thought it improper to hazard Religion by any ^" p f ° r r 0 ^ e 
 unfeafonable Delicacy of Confidence. He therefore called for W orkmen, laid before them an Service. 
 Account of the Eurofean Manner of founding Cannon, and overlaw their Work, which w*as 
 brought to all the Perfection he could have wilhed. The Emperor cauled the Pieces to be 
 proved in his Prefonce, and was fo well pleas’d that he made the Miffionary a Prelent oi the 
 Habit he had on before all his Court. Thefe Cannon were fo light that they were eafily tranfo 
 ported, and they were lb well guarded by Rafters bound with Iron Hoops, that they could 
 refill the moft violent Shocks of the Powder. By the affiftance of this kind of Artillery, which 
 dill then was not known in China, the Emperor eafily forced the Intrenchments of the Enemy; 
 their Army was routed, and the War was finiffied by a Capitulation, which reftored Peace, and 
 confirmed the Prince on his Throne. 
 
 Voi. II. E The 
 
1 8 ' Of the RISE ami PROGRESS 
 
 p. Verhieji in The Emperor was fenfible of this important Service, fo that the Confidence he repofed in p. 
 great Favour. jf er yj e Jl encreafed every Day. His Majefty frequently entertained him with a Familiarity* 
 very unufiial in a Chineje Monarch, and would needs have him near his Perfon, even during thofe 
 two long Voyages he made into the Eaftern and Weftern Tartary. tie defired him to learn 
 the Tartar Language, being that which himfelf chofe to difeourfe in, and for this purpofe 
 Learns the order’d one of his Domefticks who underflood it perfectly to attend him. The Miffionary in a 
 fW Ihort time became fo great a Proficient, that he compofed a Tartarian Grammar, fince printed at 
 anguage. tp ar j s > anc j p U bliihed every Y ear a Kalendar both in the Chineje and Tartar Languages. No- 
 thing but P. Verhiejt* s Zeal for the Converfion of Infidels could have fupported him under f 0 
 great Fatigues. He frequently lamented the fmall number of Labourers there were to work in 
 a Harveft, which every Day grew more plentiful. He was unable to fupply the Places of the 
 old Pallors, who were daily cut off by Death. Befides, a larger Field was opening for the 
 Propagation of the Gofpel in Tartary , Korea , and in feveral Provinces of China it felf, which 
 were yet unacquainted with Ghriltianity, and entirely deftitute of Preachers. He perceived 
 that, after the Example of the Emperor, his Viceroys and Mandarins extended their Friendlhip 
 to all whom they knew were in the Million - that their Churches and Houles were refpe&ed ; that 
 the Gates of that vaft Empire, which were before lb Hr idly fhut againft Strangers, were now open 
 to Men fo much in the Graces of its Prince. In lhort, he was perfwaded of this Truth, of 
 which St ‘Francis Xavier the Apollle of the Eall was before fenfible; “That if China embraced 
 Chriftianity, all the neighbouring Nations, by her Example, would break their Idols, and wil- 
 lingly fubmit to the Gofpel This is what Xavier frequently heard from the Japaneje while he 
 was amongft them. 
 
 Thefe motives induced P. Verbiejl to write to Europe in Terms fo moving and Apollolical, in- 
 viting his Brethren to partake of his Labours, and to improve the favourable Opportunity that 
 was afforded by the Chineje being fo well dilpofed in favour of Chriftianity. Innocent the Xlth, 
 who was then Pope, being informed of the great Services this Miffionary had done Religion in 
 China , as a Teftimony of his Joy and Thanks on this Occafion, font him the following Apo- 
 ftolick Brief. 
 
 Brief of Pope 
 Innocent the 
 Xlth. 
 
 Zeal of I m z; 
 the XIVth. 
 
 7 # our moft dear Son Ferdinand Verbiest, of the Com- 
 pany of Jefus ? Vice-provincial of China, Innocent 
 Xlth Pope of that Name wijheth Health . 
 
 Most Dear Son, 
 
 “ T If T E have receiv'd the greateft Joy from your Letters with which, after all refpe&fo! 
 “ V V filial Obedience towards us, you fend us two valuable Prefents from the vaft Empire of 
 “ China where you are at prefent, to wit, the Roman Miffal tranflated into Chineje , and fome 
 u Aftronomical Tables as drawn up by you for the Ufe of the Inhabitants; by means of which 
 “ you have render’d that People, before fo accompliffied in all Sciences, and otherwife much 
 u inclined to Virtue, favourably difpos’d to Chriftianity. 
 
 u But nothing could give us greater Pleafure than to learn by thefe Letters, with how much 
 Wifiorn you make the profane Sciences fubfervient to the Salvation of that People, and the 
 Propagation of the Faith there, employing them to refute the Calumnies and falfe Accufations 
 by which feme endeavour to throw a Blemifti upon the Chriftian Religion ; and to gain the 
 Affection of the Emperor and his Principal Minifters to Inch a Degree, that you are thereby 
 “ not only delivered from the Perfecutions you have lb long luffered with lb much Refolution 
 “ and Courage, but you have procured the Miftionaries to be recalled from their Bunifhment, and 
 u you have not only eftabliffied Religion in its former Freedom and Honours, but have 
 “ put it in a Condition to make every Day greater Progrels. There is nothing but what may 
 <c be expected from your Cares, and the Cares of thofe who labour for Religion in that Country, 
 “ as well as from a Prince who has fo much Senfe and Wifdom, and who feems fo well difpolea 
 to Religion, as appears by the EdiCts, which, by your Advice, he has made againft Hereticks 
 and Schifinaticks, and the Teftimonies of Friendlhip he has conferred upon the T ortuguey 
 Catholicks. You have then nothing to do, but to continue your Cares for the Advancement 
 of Religion by the Afliduity of your Zeal and Knowledge, from which you may promife to 
 yourfelf all the affiftance of the Holy Chair, and our Pontifical Authority ; fince we have 
 “ nothing lb much at Heart, in order to acquit ourfelves well of the Duties of Umverla 
 <c Paftor, as to fee the Faith of Jefus happily advance in that illuftrious part of the World, whic 
 however diftant from us, by the vaft TraCts of Sea and Land that interpofe betwixt us, is 
 yet near us by the Charity of Jefus Chrift, which pulhes us to employ our Cares and our 
 Thoughts for the eternal Salvation of fo numerous a People. 
 
 u In the mean time we wilh happy Succefs to your holy Labours, and to thofe or V° 
 
 “ Companions; and from that fatherly Tendernefs we have for you, and all the Faithful in C til , 
 u we give you all moft affectionately the Apoftolical Benediction as an Earneft of our Love- 
 “ Given at Rome y the 3d Day of December , 1681. 
 
 r 
 
 One of thefe Letters, in which P. Verbieft reprefented the Exigencies of the Miffing ^ 
 China in a very pathetick Manner, moved Lewis the XIVth; This great Prince, whom _ 
 for Religion rendered more illuftrious than a Series of Succeffes, which, during one of the 0 S ^ 
 Reigns that ever was, raffed at once the Aftonilhment and Admiration of Europe ; tlll p 1 q nce? 
 
 u 
 
 t( 
 
 a 
 
 (C 
 
 a 
 
 u 
 
 « 
 
 u 
 
 a 
 
 <c 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
of CHRISTIAN nr in CHINA. 
 
 *9 
 
 prince, I iay> concluded that by means of his Projefffbr perfecting the Sciences he could at the lame 
 time provide China with a multitude of uleful Labourers, to forward its Converfion. He ac- 
 cordingly fignified his Orders to one of the greateft Minifters France ever had, and the molt 
 capable of executing fo laudable an Undertaking, Monf. Colbert , who had already by the King's 
 Order charged the Gentlemen of the Royal Academy with the Care of reforming Geography :°A 
 good Number of the Members had been lent to all the Ports of the Ocean and the Mediterranean , 
 
 England, Denmark , Africa and the American Iflands, to make the neceffary Obfervations. 
 
 But Accefs was not lo eafy to the Indies and China , where Strangers were in danger of meeting 
 
 with a bad Reception, and of lofing their Labour after a long and hazardous Voyage. : 
 
 China wanted Miffionaries *, for which realon he call his Eyes upon the Jefuits, who already pro jeasT 
 had a good number of Eftablilhments, and whole Vocation obliged them to go where-ever Mi ff lon into 
 there was a Prolped of being of lervice to Religion. P. Fontaney , then Profelfor of the Ma- chtHa ‘ 
 thematics in the King's College, had for twenty Years folicited the Million of China and Ja- 
 pan. Monf Colbert lent for him with Monf Gajfini , and communicated his Majefty’s Intenti- 
 ons in thefe Terms : 
 
 The Sciences , my Father , don’t deferve that on their account you Jhould pafs the Seas ^ and 
 live in another World at a di fiance from your Country and Friends. But as the Defire of 
 converting the Infidels , and gaining Souls to Chrift , frequently induces the Members of your So- 
 ciety to undertake fetch Voyages , I Jhould be glad if they would lay hold of the Occafion , and 
 while they have any lei fare from preaching the Gojpel , make fetch Obfervations on the F laces 
 as are neceffary to bring Arts and Sciences to their de fired F erf eel ion. 
 
 This Projedwas Rifled for lome time by the Death of that Minifter : But foon after it was 
 
 revived by Monf Louvois , who, fucceeding Monf Colbert as Superintendent of the Royal A - 
 tademy of Arts and Sciences , demanded of our Superiors fuch Members as were moft know- 
 ing, zealous, and fitteft to lecond his Intentions. The Fathers de Fontaney , 'lachard ', Gerbillon , Nam«ofth£ 
 Bouvet , le Comte , and Vifdelou , were chofen out of a great number who offered themfelves Ml 10nanes ‘ 
 for that purpofe. The King honour’d them with the Title of His Mathematicians, in which 
 Quality they were admitted Members of the Academy of Silences: He likewife furnilhed them 
 with all the Mathematical Inftruments proper for making Obfervations, with regular Penfions,- 
 and magnificent Prefents. Whereupon they embarked at Breft in March 1685 on board the 
 Veffel appointed to carry the Chevalier de Chaumont Ambaffador Extraordinary to Siam , from 
 whence they were to proceed for China . The King of Siam detained P. Tachard i who at his 
 defire was to return into France , to bring over fome Mathematicians to fettle in his Kingdom ; 
 but the other five let Sail in a Chinefe Veffel for Ning-po. It would be needlefs to give a detail Vo ^ ie ^ 
 of the Fatigues and Dangers they met with in their Voyage to that City, (which is a very good 0> s * 
 
 Port on the EafternCoaft of China, oppofite to Japan) fince the Fathers themfelves foon forgot 
 them, when they came in fight of that Land of Infidels, whole Converfion they fo long fighed 
 after. However their Virtue and Conftancy loon met with a levere Tryal. The Mandarins of And Recepff 
 Ning-po received them at firft with Civility, but they were lharply reprimanded for it by the on - 
 Viceroy, who being a declared Enemy of Chrift ianity had concerted Meafures to oblige the 
 Miffionaries to return. For this purpofe he had petition’d to the Tribunal of Rites, that all 
 Chinefe Veffels trading to the neighbouring Kingdoms might be prohibited from bringing any 
 European into China-, and he did not doubt but he fhould be authorifed to confiscate both the 
 Veffel and its Cargo. P. Verbiefi , underftanding they were fafely landed, informed the Emperor 
 thereof, adding that they were his Brethren, and that they might be very ufefulto him by their 
 Skill in the Mathematics. Men of that Character, (laid the Emperor) muft not be expel! d my 
 
 ^ ^ 1 . -r^ . ^ • 1 * .j 1.. : , 
 
 Dominions. Whereupon, affembhng his Privy Council, it was re±blved to iend the follow ing Favour’d by 
 
 Order, accompanied with Marks of Diftinaion. Let them all come to my Court • they who un- the Em P eron 
 
 derfland the Mathematics fioaU remain about my Ferfon, the others may difpoje of them - 
 
 [elves in the Frovinces as they think fit. This Order was difpatched to the Viceroy, who had 
 
 the Mortification to procure an honourable Entry into the Empire, at his own Expence, for 
 
 thole very Men whom he wanted to expel in a dilgraceful manner. Entering into the Baiks 
 
 which were provided for them, they arrived in five Days at Hang-chew , . the Capital of the 
 
 Province. The Chriftians, whofe Intereft led them to pray for their Prolperity, crowded to 
 
 meet them on the Bank of the River, and conducted them to the Church then under the 
 
 Care of P. Intorcetta. It was a fenfible Pleafure to the new Miffionaries to embrace this old 
 
 Man, venerable for having laboured fo many Years in the Apoftlelhip, but more on account 
 
 of the glorious Marks of a Confeffor of Jeffs Chrift, which he had received from his Chains and 
 
 Confinement in the Prilbns of F e-king. They went on board an Imperial Bark krm ied 
 
 them by the Viceroy refiding in that City, who ordered a Mandarin to accompany them to e- 
 
 king, and to take care that they had the due Honours paid to thole who were called to 
 
 Court by the Emperor’s Order. In thirteen Days they arrived at lang-chew, where they 
 
 had the Confolation to fee P. Aleoniffa, Pro-vicar of the Bifhop of Bafile, and P. G an am, 
 
 a Jefuit. They quitted the Great Canal at that Place, where it was unnavigable by rea on oi 
 
 the T cp dt-A Hv T arA i-r» i Pt>Am(T- where thev arrived February 7 , 1600. 
 
20 
 
 Death of P. 
 
 Verbieft. 
 
 His Charac- 
 ter. 
 
 Encomium 
 bellowed on 
 him by the 
 Emperor. 
 
 His Funeral 
 Proceffion. 
 
 The RISE and PROGRESS 
 
 deprived of an Advantage, which which would have been of great ufe to them, efpecially fo 
 their firft letting out upon their Million. 
 
 P. Verbieft had broken a Prong Conftitution by his continued and exceffive Fatigues, which 
 threw him into a Languishing fucceeded by a Gonfumption. The Emperor’s Phylicians reliev’d 
 him for fome time by means of the excellent Cordials which their Country produces, but they 
 could not conquer his Fever. After he had received the Sacraments with an exemplary Vktv 
 and Fervour, he died on the 28th of January 1688. 
 
 He was regretted by the Chinefe of all Ranks, who entertain’d the higheft Opinion of his 
 Virtues and Qualifications; by the Miflionaries, who looked upon him as the Reftorer and 
 Prop of Religion in China , when it was almoft ruined; and laftly by the Converts, whole Fervour 
 he kept up, and whole Weaknels he fupported, by fupplying them with Pallors, and by either 
 Popping or preventing Perfections. 
 
 While he was in greateP Favour with his Prince, and at the higheft Pitch of a well defer ved Repu- 
 tation, he charm’d every one by his Sweetnels, ModePy, Compofure, and great Humility. His 0 - 
 pinion of himfelf feem’d to fink in proportion as the Applaufes of others role : Never efieeminp- 
 the Affedion of the Emperor or the Grandees any farther than as it contributed to the Advance- 
 ment of Religion. He had a firm Reliance on the divine Protection in evefy Thing he under- 
 took, and no ObPacle could Pop him where-ever the Honour of God or Religion was concern- 
 ed ; nor did he ever form any Enterprize before he had recommended himlelf to the Protection 
 of the Almighty. He feemed to be infenfible to every thing on Earth, and to mind nothing 
 but the eftablifhing Religion upon a folid Foundation ; he negleded idle Vifits and Difcourles, 
 the reading of curious Books, and even the News of Europe , fo greedily fought after in a 
 foreign Country, looking upon them as the Occafions of lofing fo much of that Time which 
 ought to be devoted to the Labours of his Million. He was always imployed, either with in- 
 defatigable Application in calculating the Motion of the Stars for compofing the Annual Ka- 
 lendar, inpructing Profelytes, or elle writing Letters to the Miffionaries about the Duties of their 
 Fun&ion, and to Viceroys or Mandarins, recommending the InterePs of Religion in their Pro- 
 vinces, and to the Jefuits of Europe , inviting them to repair to China . His Papers of Devotion 
 which he left behind him are proofs of the Delicacy of his Confcience, the Rigour of the Au- 
 Perities he practiled, and his Vigilancy over every Movement of his Heart, amidP the greateft 
 crowd of Bufinefs, and in fine of the Ardour with which he lerved Religion. He was oftenheard to 
 fay, That he never would have accepted of the Pop he enjoyed, but in hopes of falling the firft 
 Victim in any new Perfecution, and of bearing the greateP Weight of Sufferings in quality of 
 the Chief of the ChriPians. To others, his Beneficence was unbounded; to himfelf, confined, 
 even to the refufing the Necelfaries of Life. Nay he made it a Law with himfelf never to 
 appear either in publick, or at Court, but clothed with a Flair Cloth, or girt with an Iron Chain 
 Puck with Points; thus the Habit of his Dignity cover’d his Religious Mortifications. 
 
 Such was this illuPrious Milfionary, who gained the EPeemand Favour of a deferving Prince, 
 to that degree that he honoured him with an Encomium compoled by himlelfj which he order’d 
 two Noblemen to read before his Coffin, after having on his part performed all the Funeral Ho- 
 nours which are commonly rendered in China. The Encomium was as follows : 
 
 “ I ferioufly confider with myfelf that P. Ferdinand Verbieft voluntarily quitted Europe to 
 a come into my Empire, where he pafs’d a great part of his Life in my Service. And I ought 
 ic to give him this TePimony, that during the time in which he prefided over the Mathematics, 
 <c his Predictions were never found falfo, but always agreeable to the Motions of the Heavens. 
 u Belides, far from neglecting my Orders, he appeared in every CircumPance exaCt, diligent, 
 “ faithful, and conPant in every Undertaking till it was perfected, being always confiftent with 
 <c himfelf. 
 
 “ As foon as I heard of his Sicknels, I lent my own Phyfician to his relief. But when I un- 
 <£ derpood that the Sleep of Death had for ever foparated us, my Heart was wounded with 
 <c the mop lenfible Grief. I fend two hundred Ounces of Silver, and divers Pieces of Silk to 
 <c contribute to his Oblequies; and I will, that this Edict be a publick TePimony of the fin- 
 u cere Affedion I bear him. 
 
 The Grandees of the Court followed the Example of their Prince, and wrote the Encomiums 
 of P. Verbieft on Pieces of Sattin, hung up in the Hall where his Corps was expofed. The 
 eleventh of March , the Day fixed for his Funeral, the Emperor fent his Father-in-law, who 
 was at the fame time his Uncle, with one of the firfi Lords of the Court, a Gentleman of his 
 Bed-Chamber, and five Officers of the Palace, to reprefent his Perfon. They arrived there 
 about ieven o’ Clock in the Morning. The Corps of the Miffionary was enclofed in a Coffin 01 
 three or four Inches thick, varniffied and gilded on the out-fide after the Chinefe manner, and 
 fo clofe ffiut that it was impenetrable almoP to Air. The Coffin was then carryed thro the 
 Street upon a Bier, expofed under a kind of Pavilion fupported by four Pillars, covered and 
 ornamented by white Silk, which in China is the Colour of Mourning; from one Column to an 
 other feveral Fepoons of Silk of divers Colours hung. The Bier was fixed upon two Poles two 
 Feet in Diameter, and proportionably long, to be carry’d on the Shoulders of fixty Men. 
 
 The Father Superior, attended by all the Jefuits in C P e-king, placed himfelf on his Knees be- 
 fore the Corps, making three profound Reverences to the Ground, while the other Chriftians lent 
 up Sighs that might have melted the moil obdurate. Then every thing was ordered for £ e 
 
 Proceffion, thro’ two great Streets perfectly ftrait, in breadth a hundred Feet, and in lengt a, 
 
 r 7 ’ League, 
 
2.1 
 
 of C HR 1ST I AN ITT in CHI N A. 
 
 league, leading to the Weft Gate, which was about fix hundred Paces diftant from the Burying- 
 Place granted by the Emperor Van-lye to P. Ricci. Firft appeared a Table, twenty-two Feet 
 pjo-h, and four broad, on which was written upon a red Taffety Ground the Name and Dignity 
 of°P- Verbiejl in Letters of Gold. This Machine was fupported by a great many Men, "pre- 
 ceded by a Band of Muficians, and followed by another Company which carried Standards, 
 
 Feftoons and Streamers. Then followed a large Crofs, adorn’d with little Flags, born betwixt 
 two Rows of Chriftians in white, marching two and two with an exemplary Modefty, each hold- 
 j n g [ n one Hand a lighted Taper, and in the other a Handkerchief to wipe off' their Tears. At 
 fome diftance, betwixt two other Rows of Tapers, followed the Images of the Holy Virgin, and 
 the Infant Jefus, carrying in his ILand the Globe of the World, placed within a Frame fet 
 round with feVeral Pieces of Silk, which form’d a kind of Cartouch. Next came a Pi&ure of 
 St. Michael with the like Ornaments. And after it that of the Defund, with the Eulogium 
 compofed by the Emperor, v/ritten on a large Piece of yellow Sattin, and lurrounded by a great 
 Croud of Chriftians and Miffionaries in Mourning. At laft came the Coffin, attended by the Depu- 
 ties of the Court, and a great number of Noblemen on Horfeback. Fifty Horfetnen doled the 
 procefiion, which paffed with a great deal of Order and Decency. When they came to the 
 place of Burial, the Miffionaries in their Surplices repeated the Prayers of the Church ; the 
 Holy W ater was fprinkled, and the ufual Genfings were perform’d, as directed by the Roman Ritual ; 
 theCorps wastnen let down into a deep Grave, built round with four Brick Walls, which were to' 
 be doled at top with an Arch. When thefe Ceremonies were over, the Miffionaries being up- 
 on their Knees, the Father-in-law of the Emperor on the Part of his Imperial Majefty made the 
 following Speech. 
 
 “ His Majefty, who is fully fenfible of the Services P. Verbiejl rendered to the State, has fent 
 “ me to Day with thefe Lords, to make this publick Acknowledgment ; to the end that all the 
 “ World may know the fingular Affedion he always entertain’d for hisPerfon, and the Grief he 
 u feels for his Death.” 
 
 The Miffionaries were at that time fo overwhelmed with Sorrow, and fo furpriied with this 
 Favour of the Emperor, that they were at a lofs what to anlwer : When P. Bere\ra , in the 
 Name of the reft, made the following Reply to the Emperor’s Father-in-law. 
 
 “ Our Silence is more owing to the Emperor’s Goodnefs than to our own Sorrows. Is it poR Speech of 
 “ fible, Sir, that fo great a Prince fhould treat Foreigners as if they had the Honour to be his ^Fathers. 
 
 « natural Subjeds ? "Not content to provide for our Health, our Reputation, and our Life, 
 
 « he honours^ even our Death by his Eulogies, by his Liberalities, by the Prefence of the 
 “ greateft Lords of his Court, and, what is more ineftimable than all, by his Grief. How can 
 « W e make a fuitable Return for fo many Favours? What we beg of You, Sir, is to tell him, 
 
 “ that our Tears are this Day ftied to teftify the Greatnefs of our Affiidion ; but that we dare 
 « not fpeak, becaufe Words would fall fhort of our grateful Sentiments. 
 
 When this Speech was reported to the Emperor, he was very well pleafed. A few Days after Farther Ho- 
 the Tribunal of Rites petitioned the Emperor for permifiion to decree new Flonours to P. Ver -™* £^ e e ro b r 7 
 /A?/?, which was granted. It appointed 700 Taels of Silver to ered a Monument to his Me- to F . Verbiejl. 
 mory, the Imperial Eulogium to be engraved on a Marble Table, and a Deputation of Man- 
 darins to perform the laft Duties to him in the name of the Empire. 
 
 The lately arrived Miffionaries had never yet had the Honour to falute the Emperor, tho’ he 
 was well acquainted with their Names, their Qualifications, and their Capacities 5 and had even 
 fent them Tea and Wine from his own Table : This was occafioned by his going in Mourning 
 for the Emprefs his Grand-mother, which had for fome time even retarded the Funeral of P. 
 
 Verbiejl. March 21, 1688, they had their firft Audience, when after feveral Marks of Favour Miffionaries 
 he obligingly reproached them becaufe they were not willing to ftay at his Court; and figriified Audience and 
 his Pleafure that P. Gerbillon and P. Bouvet fhould attend his Service, and that the other Miff- 
 fionaries might preach in the Provinces. I he Empeior, who took a liketng to tncjc two I ci- 
 thers, ordered them to learn the Bart an an Language, thac he mignt the more corny converle 
 with them. He even appointed them Mafters, and from time to time examined theft Compoft- 
 tions and Progrefs in that Tongue, in which they were become expert, being not fo uifficuE a.> 
 the Chine Je, when Providence lurniffied P. Gerbillon with an Opportunity of doing the Emperor 
 a confiderablc piece of Service, by preventing a War betwixt the Chinefe and the Ruffians. 
 
 Thefe laft had found means to ftrike out a Road from Moskow till within 300 Leagues of 
 China ; and having advanced through Siberia , along feveral Rivers, as the Irtis, Oby , JeniJJea 
 and Angara , (which riles out of the Lake Baikal , fituate in the middle or Tartary) they 
 entered the Selenga , and penetrated as far as the great River called by the Tartars Sagha hart, 
 
 Via , and by the Chinefe lle-long-kyang ; that is, the River oj' the black IT agon, which croffes 
 Tartar y, and difeharges itfelf into the Eaftem Sea, to the North of Japan. Not fatisfied 
 with thefe Diffcoveries, they built Forts at certain Diftances on thefe Rivers, of which the 
 nearer! to China were Selenga , Nip-chu , and 7 akja. The Eajlern Tart ai s, who weie the 
 Emperor’s Subjeds, poffeffed all the Lands betwixt the Great Wall and the Sagha h an via, and 
 being furprifed that the Ruffians built Forts in order to feize their Country, w hich they pretend- 
 ed belonged to them, and dlfputed their hunting of Sables, they thought jt was time to ftop their 
 Progrels ; and accordingly they twice demoliffied the Fort oiTakJa, which was as oft rebuilt by 
 the Ruffians. To prevent a bloody War arifing from this Quarrel, it was propofed that the 
 Limits of the two Empires fhould be fettled; and accordingly the Czars 'dftpatched thehms-m- 
 potentiates to Nip-chu , whither the Emperor had fent his, attended by P. Rereyra and 1 . 
 billon as Interpreters. rr ., 
 
 Vol. II. F f| !S 
 
22 
 
 Of the RISE and PROGRESS 
 
 A Peace con- The Negotiation was intricate ; the Ambaffadors of the two Powers difagreeing were upon 
 eluded by the point of breaking up the Congrefs, in order to decide by War what could not be effected 
 Miffiomries. by Treaty, each being luftained by a Body of Troops for that Purpofe. But P. Ger billon en- 
 deavoured to accommodate matters, and made feveral Journeys between the two Camps, propo- 
 fing various Expedients, which he managed with l'o much Addrefs, that he prevailed on the 
 Ruffims to deliver up Tak fa, and accept of the Limits propoled by the Emperor. He even 
 returned with a Treaty of Peace drawn up in Form, and figned in a few Days by the Plenipo- 
 tentiaries on both Sides. The two Miffionaries had the Compliments of the whole Army neon 
 this unexpe&ed Succefs : The Prince Sofan in particular never ceafed praifing the Wifdom and 
 Zeal of P. Ger billon ; and in writing to the Emperor an Account of this Negotiation, of which 
 he himfelf was at the Head, owned that had it not been for that European , the Congiefs muff 
 have come to nothing, and matters been left to the Decifion of the Sword. In effect, this Tranf. 
 a&ion endeared P. Ger billon more than ever to the Emperor, who after that would always have 
 him about his Perfon, at Court, at his Houfes of Pleafure, and in his Journey into Tartary 
 ever treating him with particular Efteem. 
 
 The Emperor P. Grimaldi , an Italian Jefuit, who fucceeded P. V erbieft as Prefident of the Tribunal of Ma- 
 
 iearnsMathe- thematics, having been fent into Ruff a by the Emperor’s Order, that Monarch appointed p t 
 maucs. Thomas, and P. Rereyra to fupply his Place during his Abfence, and gave other Employments 
 to P. Gerbillon and P. Bouvet. As his Dominions enjoyed a profound Peace, he rel'olved, either 
 for his Amufement or Information, to learn the European Sciences, particularly Arithme- 
 tic, and the Elements of Euclid , ( which P .Verbiejl had begun to explain to him ) alfo Pra&ical 
 Geometry, andPhilofophy. Accordingly P. Thomas, P. Gerbillon , and P. Bouvet , were ordered to 
 compofe Treatifes on all thefe Subjeds; fo the firft had Arithmetic for his Province, the other 
 two for theirs the Elements of Euclid , and Geometry. They compofed their Demonftrations in 
 the Tartarian Language, the Chinefe being not at all proper to illuftrate a Study in itfelf fo 
 intricate : And their Demonftrations were revifed by thofe appointed to in ft ruct the Fathers in 
 that Language, who changed any improper Word for a better. They went every Evening to 
 the Palace, where they fpent two Hours in explaining their Problems to the Emperor, who 
 applied every Day with greater Ardour to make himfelf Mafter of them. He obliged the Fa- 
 thers to fit befide him upon his own Sofa, in order to fhew him the Figures more diftinftly, 
 and explain them more eafily. He even continued his Studies when at his Pleafure-houfe, two 
 Leagues from Re-king, where they were obliged to repair about four o’Clock in the Morning, 
 and never returned till pretty late, after which they fat up a good part of the Night in prepa- 
 ring the Leflons for next Day. Nothing but the Hopes of converting the Emperor, or at leak 
 of difpofing him to favour our Religion, could poffibly have fupported the Miffionaries under 
 a Fatigue fo intolerable. His Majefty continued this Method of Study for five Years, without 
 in the leaft neglecting the Affairs of State, or failing one Day to give Audience to the great 
 Officers of his Houlehold and of the Sovereign Courts. And not contented with the Theory, he 
 Progrefs in applied to Pra&ice what he had been taught : For example, when they treated of the Propor- 
 his Studies. t j ons Q f Solids, he took a Globe, and having meafured its Diameter, he calculated the Differ- 
 ence in Weight betwixt it and a Globe of the lame Matter but of a greater or lefier Diameter, 
 or elfe from the given Weight of the Globe he try’d to find the Diameter. He was equally careful in 
 examining the Proportions and Solidities of Cubes, Cylinders, Cones, and their Fruftums, Py- 
 ramids and Spheroids, being fo intent that he himfelf took the Level of a River for three or 
 four Leagues ; and fometimes oblerved the Diftances of Plaees, the Height of Mountains, the 
 Breadth of Rivers and Lakes, geometrically, choofing his Stations, directing his Inftruments, and 
 making very exa& Calculations : He then cauled thofe Diftances to be meafured, and was vaft- 
 ly pleafed when his Calculus agreed with the adlual Survey, receiving with pleafure the Com- 
 pliments of his Nobility, when they lhewed a Surprize at his Progrels ; but he commonly a- 
 Icribed all the Praile to the European Sciences, and to thofe who taught him. 
 
 In ftiort, this Prince, notwithftanding his indefatigable Application to the Government of 
 the greateft Empire in the World, became lb able a Mathematician, that he compoled a Book 
 of Geometry, which he put into the Hands of the Princes his Children, whofe Pre- 
 ceptor he undertook to be, explaining to them every Day the moft difficult Propofitions of 
 Euclid. The Goodnefs of the Emperor towards the Miffionaries, which improved even into a 
 kind of Familiarity, gave hopes that he would protect Chriftianity, and feerned to invite into 
 Conteft be- China a great number of excellent Perlons, who coveted that Million. But the Ardour of their 
 twixt the So- Zeal was cooled by the Conteft betwixt two Powers, each of which demanded an Obedience 
 C l Cty d J P F°d ^ ncom P a ^^ e t -^ le Pretenfions of the other. The Holy See had lent Apoftolic Vicars 
 and7he\ing °ver aR the Eafl, and appointed an Oath obliging every Miffionary to acknowledge their Au- 
 of Portugal, thority. On the other hand the King of Rortugal forbad this Oath, as incroaching upon his 
 foie Right to the Nomination of Bilhops there. Thus the Miffionaries were under the melan- 
 choly Neceffity of difobliging either the One or the Other. However the Jefuits, and ieve- 
 ral other Religious, adhered to the Authority of the Sacred Congregation, being perfwaded 
 that a Prince lb zealous for Religion, as the King of Rortugal was, would never hazard the 
 Ruin of Chriftianity in China , and perhaps over all the Eafl, from any private Views of Inter- 
 eft. This Affair was afterwards accommodated, and Pope Innocent the Xlth difeontinued the 
 Oath upon the Remonftrances of P. Tachard', and his Succeffor, Alexander the VUIth, j oon 
 after granted to the King of Rortugal the Nomination of three Bilhops, viz. thofe of R e-fang-, 
 Nan-king and Ma-kau. 
 
of CHRIST I AN ITT in CHINA. 23 
 
 In the mean time the Chriftian Religion was but barely tolerated in China , and the Edid, Difficuitiesof 
 publifhed by the Emperor when he came of age, re-eftabliffing the Miffionaries who had been 
 banifhed during the laft Perfecution, prohibited all his Subjeds thence forward to embrace it. 
 
 It is true, that the Fathers who were at Court obtained powerful Recommendations to the Vice- 
 roys and Mandarins of the Provinces, engaging them to wink at the new Eftablilhments, and 
 not to moleft any of the Chinefe who fhould become Profelytes. However there were many, 
 efpecially of the Grandees, whom the Fear of forfeiting their Eftates hindered from embracing 
 tbe Gofpel. Nor was it an eafy matter to obtain thefe Recommendations : For belides the 
 Ceremonial of the Country, fo troublefome to Strangers, who were forced to oblerve it exadly 
 whenever they vifited any Great Man, and belides their being obliged to watch the molt fa- 
 vourable Opportunities, and to uPe other Precautions, they never made a Requeft for any Favour 
 of that kind but it was back’d by a Prelent, and even then they were not always Pure of Suc- 
 cefs. A Viceroy bigotted to the Bonzas, or otherwile an Enemy to the Chriftians, finds al- 
 ways a jultiliable Reafon, or Pretence in the Law to oppofe all new Eftablilhments. Some of 
 the French Clergy, and Religious of different Orders more efpecially, experienced this, when 
 they wanted to fettle in the Provinces, and the Francilcans who came from Manilla were 
 thwarted in their Deligti of eftablilhing themfelves at Ngan-king in the Province of Kyang-nan\ 
 p. Aleonijfa in his Houfe at Ngan-king left him by P. Gregory Lopez , Bilhop of Bafil (a Na- 
 tive of China , who had at firft been educated by the Francifcan Fathers, but afterwards be- 
 coming a Dominican was during the whole Perfecution the moft firm Support of Religion thro* 
 the whole Provinces,) M. le Blanc , at A-mwi , and in the Province of 1 un-nan-, M. Maigrot , 
 
 Bilhop of Conon, and Apoftolic Vicar in the Province of Fo-kyen ; the Bilhop of Argolis , for- 
 merly of T e-king, who had purchafed a Houfe in Lin-tfm upon the Frontiers oiBe-che-li and 
 Shan-tong-, Meffieurs Bajjet, Appiani, de la Baker e and Mullener in the Province of Se-chwen: 
 
 Thefe, and a great many others found Obftacles which could only be removed by the ftrong 
 Recommendations which P. Gey billon obtained, from his Friends at Court, to the Viceroys and 
 Governors of Provinces. 
 
 Notw ithftanding the Zeal with which that Father and the other Jefuits at B e-king exerted Calumnies a- 
 themfelves in favour of thefe Miffionaries, there were feveral Perfons, who not bluffing to vent 
 the moft grofs Calumnies, provided they could affed the Jefuits, publiffed in Europe that they 1 ' 
 were declared Enemies to every Miffionary of a different Order who pretended to fettle in China. 
 
 But they were refuted, both by the Letters of Thanks from thefe Miffionaries to P. Gerbillon , 
 wherein fome of them called him another J ofeph, whom God made ufe of with the Emperor in 
 favour of the Million; and by the Account they gave to the Holy Congregation, who charged 
 the Nuncio to lignify its Satisfaction to P .Fontaney during his ftay in France. 
 
 “ The Sacred Congregation, Paid his Excellency to him, having underftood by Letters from Letter in their 
 « the Biffops, from the Apoftolical Vicars, and from many of the Miffionaries in China, with favour from 
 w how much Zeal the French Jefuits, ever lince their entering on that Million, have fupported de propagan « 
 « Religion, and render’d the other Miffionaries all the Services, which by the Favour they are da Fide. 
 
 « in w ith the Emperor they have Opportunities of doing, thinks fit to give thefe Fathers an 
 « Authentic Teftimony of its being latisfy’d with their Condud. In confequence of this, in a 
 “ Letter figned by the Cardinal Barberini , Prefed of the Sacred Congregation, and Mon- 
 « feigneur Fabroni Secretary of the fame Congregation, I am charged to thank you on its be- 
 “ half; and to teftify to you how fenfible it is of all that you, and the other Jefuits your 
 “ Companions have done in that vaft Empire, for the Good of Religion, and the Support of the 
 Miffionaries in the Execution of their Fundions ; and to affine you that, on all Occalions, 
 u the Sacred Congregation will give you Marks of its Protedion and Favour. 
 
 However the Miffionaries were honoured with the Protedion of the Emperor, and whatever More Hard- 
 Credit that Protedion gained them among the Great, there was always a Revolution to be 
 fear’d, while the Severity of the Laws, prohibiting the Chineje^ from embracing our Religion, w j t h. 
 gave the Mandarins a Right to exclude it in all Places depending on them. . The Tribunal or 
 kites had ever been an Enemy to all foreign Innovations, not fo much lrom religious as from po- 
 litical Views. In the Provinces the Mandarins are naturally prepoffeffed againft the Millenaries, 
 either from that Contempt and Hatred of other Nations which the Chmefe imbibe with their 
 Education, or from the Jealoufy and Malice of the Bonzas who mftigate them, or perhaps 
 from a miftaken Zeal for the common Good, and a Defire to ingratiate themfelves with the T ri- 
 bunals, to whom they make their Court by their Vigilancy in oppofing whatever they call In- 
 
 They had fad Experience of this in the Province of Che-kyang, where the Viceroy, in con- A 
 cert with his Subordinate Mandarins, refolvedto extirpate Chriftiamty, and let on root at • g- inceofc ^ 
 dwv a violent Perfecution, without having any regard to the earneft Letters which the rince yang, 
 bfin its Protedor wrote him. That Mandarin revived all the Proceedings which had been 
 formerly carried on againft the Miffionaries, and arming himfelf w it t e 1 ° % 
 
 which prohibited Building of Churches, or the Preaching of the Gofpel, he refolved to mak 
 a Vigorous Pulh. For this end he renewed that Decree, and caufed to be affixed m the pu - 
 Hck Places of Ham-chew, and in more than feventy C.t.es of h.s Government, a Sentence 
 which forbad the Exercife of the Chriftian Religion under the moft grievous Penalt.es P. *- 
 tmetta, who governed that Church, was cited before feveral Tr.bunals, where he appea ed 
 
24 
 
 <c 
 
 <c 
 
 <c 
 
 Chriftians 
 
 perfecuied 
 
 Of the RISE and PROGRESS 
 
 notwithstanding his Sicknefs, and confefiTed the Name of Chrift with a Boldnefs that was even 
 admired by his Judges. This venerable old Man had been _ fo happy during the Perfecution 
 of Tang-qudng-jyen as to be loaded with Chains, and to Puffer for his Faith the Rigours of a 
 levere Imprifonment. The Example of the Viceroy was followed by all the Mandarins of his 
 Province, who ftriving each to publifh the fevereft Proclamations againft the Chnftian Pv ciigion 
 treated it as a pernicious and a falfe Sebt. 
 
 P. Ger billon was attending the Emperor in Tartary when he got thefe melancholy Accounts. 
 He immediately imparted his Grief to his Friend t rince ho-fan , one of the mod powerful Mi- 
 niflers in the Empire. r lhat Lord without delay wrote to the V iceiov, informing him, u That 
 he was obferving a Conduct in this Province very inconfffent with his ufual ^Moderation; and 
 <£ that he was much miflaken if he thought to make his Couit to the Emperor by perftcuting 
 “ thofe whom his Majefty honoured with his Favour : That the Example of the Prince o', ght 
 <£ to have a greater Impreflion upon him than the Sentences Oj all the Iiibunals; that he him- 
 i felf ought to regulate his Condubt by that of the Court, which would no longer regard the 
 antient Edibts; and that the Emperor would take whatever Favour was done to the Miffio- 
 naries very well ; and I my fell, fays he, will be very lenfib.e of whatever good Offices you 
 do them upon my Recommendation. ” On any other Occafion, the V iceroy would have 
 thought himfelf highly honoured by a Letter from Prince So-fan , who was a near Relation of 
 the Emperor, one of the Firft Minifters, and Grand-Mailer of the Palace; but exafperated to 
 lee how much Credit Strangers had at Court, or blinded by his Hatred to Chriffianity, he only 
 became the more furious. 
 
 Accordingly he feized on feveral Churches, which he gave to the Idolatrous Prieffs, and 
 pulled down the facred Monuments of our Pvdigion ; the Crofles were broken, the Altars pro- 
 faned, and the holy Images abandoned to the Intuits of Unbelievers. He publifhed foine new 
 Ordinances, more full of Menaces and Inveblives than the former. A great many Chriftians 
 were dragg’d before the Tribunals; whereof feme were imprifoned, others condemned to cruel 
 Baffonadoes, who bravely confefs’d the Name of Jefus in the midft of their Toiments. 
 
 Conflancy of Amongff thefe illuftrious Confeffors, a Phyfician, called Chang-ta-tew, diftinguifhed himfelf 
 a Phyfician. an exemplary Faith and Conftancy. He continually ran from Houfe to Ploufe among the 
 Faithful, and fortify’d them by his Difcourfe in that Time of Tryal : This coming to the Man- 
 darin’s Ears he order’d him to be loaded with Chains, and brought before his Tribunal, where 
 he was fentenc’d to be feverely Baftonadoed. A young Man, whom this Phyfician had pre- 
 fented to Baptifm, immediately threw himfelf at the Feet of the Judge, and conjured him with 
 Tears to permit him to receive the Punifhment of his Godfather. But the Phyfician oppofed 
 this : 44 What, my Son, fays he, would you bereave me of the Crown which God has pre- 
 pared for me ?” A very tender Conflict: enfued betwixt them, which aftonifhed the Judge, 
 and melted the Spectators. Chang-ta-tew was baflonado’d in a moft cruel manner, and underwent 
 that bloody Sentence with unparallel’d Courage and Patience. His Relations, who were prefent 
 at this melancholy Spectacle, were preparing to convey him into his Ploufe; but he abiolutely 
 would be carried to the Church of P. Jntorcetta , which the Viceroy had not yet fliut up, 
 where he arrived by the Affiftance of fome Chriftians, who fupported him under the Arms; 
 and all bathed in Blood, he there prefented himfelf as a Sacrifice to the Lord ; faying, “ That 
 44 all his Grief was that he had not merited the Grace of fliedding the laft Drop of Blood for 
 44 his holy Name.” His Example had fuch an Effect among the Idolaters, that a great many, 
 even feme of Diftinction, demanded Baptifm. 
 
 p r So At the fame time the Viceroy received two Letters from Prince So-fan , one cf which he 
 
 writes to die was ordered immediately to tranfmit to P. Jntorcetta , to whom it was addreffed ; the other was 
 Viceroy in filled with Reproaches upon the fmall Effect his Recommendation had with him, rather choofing 
 to be the Tool of certain People who incenfed him againft the Chriftians, than to follow the 
 friendly Advice he gave him. This fecond Letter put the Viceroy to a Stand : He was afraid, 
 on the one hand, of the Refentment of a powerful and a popular Minifter, and on the other, 
 he thought himfelf fo far engaged, that he could not retradl with Honour. He therefore refolv- 
 ed to let things ftand as they were, and to fend one of his Officers to Re-king , in appearance 
 to juftify his Conduct to Prince So-fan , but in reality, if poffible, to irritate the principal Man- 
 Tribunals a- darins of the Li-gu, or Tribunal of Rites, againft the Millenaries. When the Officer arrived at 
 chriftians Court, Frince So-fan would not hear what he had to fav : He only told him that it was out of 
 Friendfhip that he endeavoured to prevent the Mifchiefs into which the Viceroy was plunging 
 himfelf by his Behaviour; but that the Miftionaries had implored the Protection of the Em- 
 peror, and that his Majefty knew how to do them Juftice without his own Interfering. The 
 Officer was fb confounded with this Anfwer, that he immediately made the beft of his Way 
 The Mif- back to his Mafter. In fhort, the Fathers who were at Re-king , after having confulted Prince 
 upon” he Em ^°~f an -> and recommended themfelves to God for a happy Iftiie to this Affair, which was to de- 
 cide their Fate in that Empire, had a&ually repaired to the Palace to crave Audience. Where- 
 upon the Emperor lent one of his Officers, called Chau, a Friend of the Miftionaries, to know 
 what they wanted ; who after he had delivered his MefTage from them to the Prince, returned 
 with the following Anfwer from his Majefty. 
 
 4 The Emperor, faid he to them, is furpriz’d to fee you fb much infatuated with your Reli- 
 4 gion, and fo bulled about a World in which you have not yet been. My Advice is, that you 
 
 £ enjoy 
 
 favour of the 
 Chriftians. 
 
 Viceroy en 
 deavours to 
 irritate the 
 
 peror 
 
 The harfri 
 Anfwer they 
 receiv’d. 
 
a 5 
 
 of CHRISTIANITY in CHINA. 
 
 i enjoy the piclent Life; your God is furely uneafy about the Pains you are at, and is power- 
 
 < ful enough to do himfelf Juftice, tho’ you don’t concern yourfelves in his Matters/ 
 
 So unexpected an Anfvvei aftonilh d the Fathers, who throwing themlelves upon the ground, Their Afflic- 
 and pouring forth a Torrent of Tears, Is it thus, Paid they, that the Emperor abandons us ? J. ion and Ar < 
 In us he gives up the Rights of Innocence to Opprelfion. Tell him of the melancholy State UV<r “ 
 
 } n which you fee us, and forget not to put him in mind, that the leafl Acknowledgement he 
 can make, is to employ his Authority to prevent an Infult upon the Majefty of the God of 
 Heaven and Earth, for whom we light, and to whom he owes all his Greatnefs. 
 
 The Fathers remain’d in the fame Pofture at one of the Palace Gates, waiting for a Reply ; The Empe 
 which at laft came by the fame Officer, and contain’d in Subftance; ‘ That his Majefty was IS. 
 
 ‘ touch’d with their Affli&ion, that he blam’d the Conduct of the Viceroy of Che-kyang , and 
 « that he was willing to put an end to their Perfecution ; but that there were only two Methods 
 ‘ for that purpofe : The firft, and moft private as well as fureft, was for his Majefty to give Propofesan 
 
 < a fecret Admonition to the faid Viceroy to repair the Ills he had occafion’d ; the other, which Alternative - 
 ‘ was more difficult, was, that they fhould prefent a Petition, and obtain a favourable Decree 
 
 ‘ from the Tribunals. That they might chufe either Method, and wait on him next Day with 
 ‘their Refolution.” The Fathers did not hefitate a Moment upon the Alternative. If, not- The Miflio- 
 withftanding their being favour’d and prote&ed by the Emperor, they and their Adherents naries refolve 
 were perfecuted by the Aland ar ins, in what a Condition muft they be, if they forfeited his good ^eTnbunais. 
 Graces, or incurr’d his Difpleafure? On the other hand, if their Religion had once a civil 
 San&ion by obtaining a publick Edid in its favour, it would be refpe&ed by the Unconvert- 
 ed, the Great would no longer dread the Lalh of the Law for having embraced it, the Mif- 
 fionaries would preach unmolefted, and its Eftablilhment be no longer obftru&ed : The pre- 
 
 fent favourable Juncture determined them to purfue this laft Method. The Emperor had not 
 yet forgot the important Services of P. Verbiejl \ he appear’d extreamly well fatisfied with P. 
 
 Gerb'tllori s Dexterity in the late Negotiation with the Ruffians , and the Pains he took, in con- 
 jundion with P. Bouvet , in teaching him Mathematics and Philolbphy. Befides they were 
 fure of finding a zealous and powerful Protedor in Prince So-fan ; but above all they rely’d on 
 God’s Aftiftance, in whole Hands are the Hearts of Kings, and whole Aid they incelfantly 
 and fervently implor’d. 
 
 They then drew up their Petition, which they fecretly gave the Emperor to perufe before it Draw up a 
 was made publick. In it they infilled, that the Profeflion of Chriftianity lhould not carry along Petltioni 
 with it a Title to Perfecution and Hardfhip. They then enlarg’d upon the Truth and Sandity 
 of the Chriftian Difpenfation, the Purity of its Morals, and the Sublimity of the Virtues it 
 enjoyns; concluding, that it was unjuft that in an Empire, where fo many Seds were tolerated, 
 the Law of the true God lhould be prohibited and periecuted. 
 
 The Emperor, who found this Petition not calculated to make an Imprelfion upon the 13 __ 
 Minds of the Chinefe , drew up another himfelf in the Tartarian Tongue, which he fent to p er § b y the °* 
 the Miffionaries, allowing them either to abridge it or to add to it, as they thought fit ; and Emperor, 
 gave them to underftand that it lhould be prefented publickly on a Day of Audience by P. P. ^ 
 fereyra and Thomas , who by their Polls in the Tribunal of the Mathematics were publick 
 Perlbns, and had a Right to prefent Petitions to the Sovereign. Thele two Fathers prefented 
 with the ufual Forms the Petition drawn up by the Emperor himfelf, on the Day of the Pu- 
 rification of the Holy Virgin. His Majefty receiv’d it with feveral other Memorials without 
 feeming to know any thing about it, and fent it to be examin’d, according to Cuftom, by the reflation 
 Tribunal of Rites, who were to make their Report to the Emperor. The following is an ex- of it. 
 aft Tranllation of the Petition. 
 
 GREAT EMTEROR , 
 
 ‘ 1 If 7TTH the moft entire Submiftlon, and with the moft profound Refpedl we are capa- 
 ‘ V V kle of, we lay before your Majefty the Beginning, the End, and the Motives, of 
 ‘ our moft humble Petition, in hopes that you will hear it with the W ildom that attends all 
 4 your A&ions, and the Benevolence with which you have hitherto honour’d us. 
 
 ‘ The ninth Month of the Moon P. Intorcetta , a Subject of your Majefty’s, and an Inha- 
 4 bitant of Hang-chew , inform’d us that the Viceroy had order’d the Mandarins of his Pro- 
 4 vince to demoliffi the Chriftian Temples, and to burn the printed Tables , on which are eti - 
 4 grav’d all the Books of our Religion . Befides he has publickly declar’d our Do&rine to be 
 4 falfe, dangerous, and confequently not to be tolerated in the Empire ; adding withal many 
 things much to our Disadvantage. . . 
 
 4 Overwhelm’d with Fear, and pierc’d with lively Grief, at this News, we thought it our 
 4 Duty to have recourfo to your Majefty, as the common Father of the Afhicbed, and to ex- 
 4 plain to you the diffnal State to which we are reduc’d ; for without your Prote<ftion it is 
 * impoffible for us to elcape the Snares laid for us by our Enemies, or to ward the fatal Blow 
 which threatens us from them. 
 
 4 Our Comfort, when we appear at your Majefty’s Feet, i§, That we lee with what Wildom 
 4 you give Motion to all the Parts of your Empire, which is like a Body whereof you are the Soufi 
 and with what Impartiality you regulate the Concerns of every Individual, without refpect ot 
 Perfons ; in lb much that you could not be ealy if you knew any. one of your Subjects op- 
 preft by Injuftice, or even depriv’d of the Rank and Reward which he deierves. 
 
 V ol ii. j G ^ ou 
 
Of the RISE and PROGRESS 
 
 c You furpafs the greateft of your Predeccffors, who have tolerated falfe Religions in their 
 4 Empire during their Reigns; for you love Truth alone, and approve of no Lye. For this 
 4 reafon in vifiting your Provinces you have given a thoufand Proofs of your Royal Affedfen 
 1 to the European Miffionaries whom you met with in your Progrefs, by figriifying, that 
 4 you efteem’d their Law, and that you would be well pleafed to fee it eftablilh’d in your' 
 4 States. What we fay here is publick, and well known throughout all the Empire. 
 
 4 So that when we fee the Viceroy of Hang-chew treating the Chriftan Religion as fake and 
 4 dangerous, when we learn that he ules his utmoft Efforts to deftroy it, how can we ftifle our 
 4 juft Grief, or ceafe to declare to your Majefty what we fuffer ? 
 
 * 4 This is not the fitft time that we have been unjuftly perfecuted ; formerly, P. Adam 
 4 Schaal , a Subjeft of your Majefty, loaded with extraordinary Marks of your PredeceffoPs 
 4 Favour, made it known to the whole Court, that the Rules of Aftronomy eftablilhed by the 
 4 antient Chinefe were all fa lie ; he then propofed others, which agreed perfectly with the 
 4 Stars ; thefe were approv’d of, and fo fuccefsfully us’d, that this Change reftor’d Order and 
 4 Regularity in the Empire. Your Majefty knows the Tranfa&ions that follow’d upon this at 
 4 E e-king, and we may be allow’d to put you in mind of them, as they are fo many Favours we 
 4 have receiv’d. 
 
 4 But how many were the Calumnies which this Father fuffer’d from his Enemies on account 
 4 of thefe abolifhed Errors ! Under the Pretext of his introducing Novelties, Tang- quang- fen, 
 4 and thofe of his Fa&ion falfely accus’d him of many Crimes, as if the new Aftronomy' did 
 4 not agree with the Motions of the Heavens. He died before he was able to juftifie hitnfelf; 
 4 but your Majefty put in his Place P. Verbieft, and loaded him with fo many Favours that his 
 4 Life would be too fhort, and his Words too faint, - to exprefs to all the World the Extent of 
 4 his Gratitude. 
 
 4 He has however a lively Senfe of all thefe Favours, and that he may not be entirely in- 
 4 grateful, has employ’d more than twenty Years oi his Life in compofing, in the Chinefe 
 4 Tongue, Books of all forts, for the publick Advantage, Books upon Aftronomy, Arithmetic, 
 4 Mufic, and Philofophy, that are yet in the Palace, with many others which he has not yet 
 
 4 had Time to finifli. '■ * ■ 
 
 4 But as your Majefty is perfectly acquainted with all thefe Particulars, we dare not trouble 
 4 you with a longer 'Detail. We only beg you to reflect, that all this is not Sufficient to pro- 
 4 cure us the Affection and Confidence of the People ; if (as we are accus’d) the Law we preach 
 4 is falfe and dangerous, how can the ^Conduct of Princes who have honour’d us with their E- 
 4 fteem be juftifted ? 
 
 4 Yet, to fay nothing of your Predeceffors, your Majefty* trufted fo much to our Loyalty, 
 4 that you order’d P. Verbieft to found Cannon of a : new Kind, in order to put- an end to a 
 4 dangerous War. You caus’d P. Grimaldi to traverfe the: vaft Seas of the Ocean, in his 
 4 Voyage to Mufcovy , with Letters and the Seal .of the fupreme Tribunal of the Mili- 
 4 tier, you have feveral times fent, upon important Affairs, P. P. Eereyra and, Gerbillon, into 
 4 the Extremities of Tartary ; neverthelefs your Majefty well knows that they who are ad- 
 4 dieted to a falfe Religion are not us’d to ferve their Prince faithfully, they commonly aban- 
 4 don themfelves to their favourite Paffions, and only feek to advance their private Interefts. 
 
 4 If hitherto we have punctually difeharged our Duties, if we always have purfued the pub- 
 4 lick Good ; it is plain that this Zeal proceeds from a Heart well dilpos’d, full of Efteem, 
 4 Veneration, and (if we dare fo to exprefs ourfelves) of a peculiar AffeCtion for your Majefty^ 
 4 Perfon ; on the contrary, if that Heart Ihould be no longer fubmiffive to your Majefty, it 
 4 would fly in the Face of all right Reafon, good Senfe, and every Sentiment of Humanity. 
 
 4 This being fuppofed, we moft humbly beg your Majefty to confider, that we are come 
 4 into your Empire, after the Fatigues of a long Voyage, not with that Spirit of Ambition 
 4 and Avarice which commonly conducts other Men, but with an ardent Defire to preach to your 
 4 Subjects the only true Religion. 
 
 4 And furely, on our firft Arrival here, we were receiv’d with Marks of Diftinction; this 
 4 we have frequently mentioned, and cannot repeat too often. In the tenth Year of Shun-cfp we 
 4 had the Direction of the Mathematics bellow’d upon us : The fourteenth Year of the fame 
 4 Reign we were permitted to build a Church at E e-king, and the Emperor was gracioufly 
 4 pleas’d to alfign us a particular Place of Burial. 
 
 4 In the twenty feventh Year of your glorious Reign, your Majesty honour’d the Me- 
 
 4 mory of P. Verbieft not only with new Titles, but by taking care that Funeral Honours, 
 
 4 almoft Royal, might be paid him. In a fhort Time after, you aflign’d an Apartment and 
 
 4 Mailers to the newly arriv’d French Miffionaries, to facilitate their Study of the Tartarian 
 4 Language. In fine, you appear’d lb well fatisfied with their Condud, that you caus’d to m- 
 4 fert in the Archives the Services they had done to the State in their Voyages to Tartary , an 
 4 in their Negotiation with the Muscovites. How happy and how glorious w r as it for us, that 
 4 we were deem’d capable of ferving fo great a Prince ! 
 
 4 Since then your Majefty, who fo wifely governs this great Monarchy, deigns to employ 
 4 us with fo much Confidence, how can there be found a Angle Mandarin lo unreafonabfeas to 
 4 refufe any one of our Brethren Permiflion to live in his Province ? Indeed, the Fate Oi t a 
 4 Old Man cannot be enough deplor’d, who humbly begs in a fmall Corner of Earth as muc l 
 4 Room as may ferve him to pafs the Remainder of his Days, and cannot obtain it. t ~ 
 
of C H R I S T I AN ITT in CHINA. 2? 
 
 1 Oli this Accoufit it is, that we the moft humble Subjects of vour IMajefty, who are 
 i Here like abandon d Oiphans unwilling to hurt any one, and endeavouring to avoid a]] 
 
 < procefies and Quarrels, and t lie leuft Cornells, for this it is, that we beg your iMajefty to take 
 i our Caufe in hand with your ordinary Sentiments of Juftice. 
 
 4 Have fome Compafiion upon Perfons who have committed no Crimes. And if your Ma- 
 ‘ T ES TYj after being duly inform’d of our Conduct, fhall in effed find us innocent, we beg 
 * that you would make known to all your Empire, by a publick Edid, the Judgment you 
 
 < pafs on our Manners and Dodrine* 
 
 ‘ It is to obtain this Grace that we take the Liberty to prefent you this Petition. In tire 
 
 < mean time all the Miffionaries your Subjeds will wait, with Fear and perfed Submiffion, for 
 i w hat ever you fhall think proper to ordain. 
 
 ‘ The thirtieth Year of the Reign of Kang-hi , the fixteenth Day of the twelfth Month 
 ‘ of the Moon/ 
 
 The Judgment pah by the Tribunal of Rites, upon this Petition, was diredly contrary without Ef- 
 to what the Emperor intended and the Miffionaries requeued. Its Sentence determin’d that the feft - 
 former Edids ought to be adhered to, and recited them fully, with whatever they contain’d 
 nioft odious againft Chriftianity. That the Church at Hang-chew might indeed be faved, and 
 the Mandarins prohibited to confound Chriftianity with other falfe Seds ; but that the Exer- 
 cife of it, in purfuance of many former Declarations, muft rtot be permitted in the Empire. The 
 Kmperor was almoft as much piqued and diffatisfied with this Sentence as the Miffionaries : He 
 rejeded it, and ordered the Mandarins of that Tribunal to examine it afccondTime; this 
 was a fufficient Proof of his Intentions. But the fecond Anfwer was Uo way more favourable, 
 or more complaifant than the firft. 
 
 The Obftinacy of this Tribunal againft: the Emperor’s Inclinations Will appear the more fur- 
 prizing, when we confider the prodigious Deference the Mandarins pay, not only to his Orders, 
 but to the leaft Hint of his Intentions. The natural Averfion of the Chineje for Strangers 
 might have occafioned fbme of thefe Magiftrates to declare themfelves fo openly againft the 
 Chriftian Law : Their Firmnefs likewife might flow from another Principle, which was, Their 
 being exempted from all kind of Reproach, when the Emperor confults them, and they anfwer 
 agreeable to the Laws; for otherwife the Cenfors of the Empire have a Right to accufe them, 
 and the Emperor never fails to punifh them. Whatever the Reafoii was, the Emperor feeing 
 he could make nothing of the Tribunals, who were abfolutely determined againft Chriftianity, 
 that he might rtot exafperate his Subjeds too far, refolved, with fome Pain to himfelf, to fign, 
 the Decree. In the mean time he fent the fame Officer of his Chamber to comfort the Fathers, 
 and offer to fend fbme of them into the Provinces with the greateft Marks of Honour, to make 
 known to the People his Efteem for their Merit, and his Approbation of their Law. The 
 Officer found the Fathers ftupified with Grief, and inconfolable either by Words or Careffes. 
 
 ‘We are (laid they to him, with a Voice broken by Groans and Sighs) like People who have 
 ‘ always before their Eyes the dead Bodies of their Fathers and Mothers.’ (This is the moft 
 pathetic manner of Speaking the Chineje have.) c The Sentence of our Deaths had been a 
 1 thouland Times more agreeable to us than this Decree. Can that great Prince, who till now 
 ‘ has honoured us with his Affedion, believe that we can furvive the Lofs of Chriftianity ? You 
 ‘ know, my Lord, that ’tis neither his Riches nor his Honours Which we defire: The Motives 
 ‘ of our Journey from fuch a Diftance, through fo many Dangers, ate only that we may preach 
 ‘ our Holy Law to this People. To his Pleafure we devote out Cares, our Labours, and our 
 ‘Watchings; and to him we facrifice even our Health and Life; yet he condemns this Law, 
 
 ‘ which is more dear to us than Life itfelf, and has condemn’d it by figning a fcandalous Decree/ 
 
 - The Officer when he returned gave the Emperor fo lively a Pidure of the Confternation and 
 Grief in which he found the Miffionaries, thathewasfenfibly affiided, and fent for the Prince So- 
 fen to concert with him upon the Means of giving them fome Relief That Prince, who had 
 a great Tendernefs for P. Gerbillon , laid before the Emperor the Attachment of the Fathers for 
 his Perfon, and the fignal Service they had done his State during the Wars, and in the late 
 Treaty of Nip-chew ; not forgetting their Application to the Reformation of the Kalendar and 
 Improvement of the Sciences. In ffiort, added he, they are Men who don’t value their own 
 Fives when put in the balance with your Pleafure. If their Law were dangerous, I fhould be 
 the laft Man who would fpeak in their Favour; but you know as well as I that their Dodrine 
 is excellent, and ufeful to the Government of your State. But, anfwered the Emperor, there is 
 no Help, for it’s all over : I was inclin’d to favour them, had not the Tribunals oppofed me. 
 
 .Don’t you govern here ? replied the Prince, and cannot you exert your Authority in doing 
 Juftice to Perfons of luch diftinguiffied Merit? If Your Majefty will allow me, I will go my 
 felf to the Tribunal, and I make no doubt of rendering thefe Mandarins more tradable. The 
 Fmperor confented to his earneft: Defire, and ifliie out a Writ in the following Words to the Ko- 
 Co or Minifters of the Empire, and to the Tartar Mandarins of Li^pu. 
 
 In the thirty firft Year of the Reign of Kang-hi , the fecond Day of the twelfth Month 
 of the Moon, Ti-jang-o Minilfer of State declares to you the Will of the Emperor in thefe 
 ft erms : 
 
 4 ft he Europeans , who are at my Court, have long prefided over the Mathematics : During 
 
 the Civil. Wars, they have rendered me very fignal Services by means ol the Cannon which 
 
 they lounded ; their Prudence and fingular Dexterity, joined to their Zeal and extraoidinai^ 
 
 Labour, 
 
28 
 
 Of the RISE and PROGRESS 
 
 4 Labour, oblige me farther to confider them. Befides, their Law is no way feditious, and it 
 4 feemeth good to us to permit it, fo far as thofe who are willing to embrace it may enter freely into 
 4 their Churches, and there make public Profeffion of the Worffiip they pay to the Sovereign 
 4 Lord of Heaven. We will then that all the EdiCts, which have been till now publilhed 
 k againft that Law by the Advice and Counfel of our Tribunals, be immediately torn and burnt. 
 
 4 You our Minifters of State, and you the Tartar Mandarins of the Sovereign Tribunal of 
 4 Rites, alfemble yourfelyes, examine this Affair, and give me Advice/ 
 
 Zeal of Prince The Prince So-jan did not fail to attend the Affembly of Mandarins of Li-pfi^ and tho’ 
 So-fani or he was not a Chriftian, no Miffionary could have defended the Intereft of Religion with more 
 Chnftiamty. anc { Eloquence. He entered into a Detail of all the Services {he Fathers had done the 
 State, that they were moved by no View of Intereft, that they fought neither Poll; nor Ho- 
 nours ; that their Law was to them every thing. That it was their Eftate, and they were wil- 
 ling to ffiare it with the People ; that they wiffied for nothing elfe, as a Reward for all their 
 Labours, and their Zeal for the Happinels of the Empire, but Liberty to preach a Law 
 which teaches nothing but Truth, and the Maxims of the molt refined Virtue; that they 
 neither molefted the Lamas of Tartary y nor the Bonzas of China ; that SeCts the moft ufeleis 
 or the moft dangerous were tolerated, connived at, and even in lome meafure approved of, 
 while a Merit was made of profcribing a DoCtrine, the Friend of Virtue, and the Foe of Vice* 
 that it were to be wiffied all the Empire would embrace a Religion, fo abhorrent of Calumny, 
 of Perjury and Falffiood; a Religion that prohibits Murder, Deceit, Injuftice, and the leak 
 Iniquity ; that enjoins the Duties of Children to Parents, of Subjects to Princes, and of Ser- 
 vants to Mafters ; and which breaths nothing but Simplicity, Candour, Uprightnefs, Refigna- 
 tion, Modefty and Temperance. 
 
 HisSuccefs in As he few they were beginning to waver in their Judgments, he run over the Ten Com- 
 ic. mandments, and explained them in fo lively and pathetic a Manner, that the whole Alfembly 
 
 could not help owning there was no Danger in fuch a Law. Being recovered from their Pre- 
 judices, it was put to the Vote, and refolved to give a Sentence favourable to Chriftianity. It 
 was drawn up in form of a Petition to the Emperor, and conceived in thefe Terms : 
 
 II J’i l \ f. * * ■ • ‘ ; 1 • . 
 
 petition to 4 f^OUT ATI, a SubjeCt of your Majefty, Prefident of the Supream Tribunal of Rites, and 
 the 4 ^ Chief of many other Orders, prefents you this moft humble Petition, with all the Sub- 
 
 bunai of 1 4 million and RefpeCt which he and his Affiftants ought to have for all your Orders, efpecially 
 
 Rites. 4 when you do us the Honour to ask our Advice upon Affairs of Importance to the State. 
 
 ‘ We have lerioully confidered what regards the Europeans , who, being invited from the 
 4 utmoft Ends of the Earth by the Fame of your lingular Prudence, and your other great 
 
 4 Qualities, have paft the vaft Extent of Seas which feparate us from Europe . Since they have 
 
 4 lived among us, they have delerved our Love and Acknowledgment, by the lignal Service they 
 
 4 have done us in the Wars both civil and foreign; by their continual Application in compoling 
 4 uleful and curious Books; and by their Uprightnefs, and fincere AffeCtion for the public Good. 
 
 4 Moreover thefe Europeans are peaceable, they raile no Commotions in our Provinces, they 
 4 do harm to no one, and are guilty of no Immoralities. Befides, their DoCtrine in nothing 
 4 refembles the falle and dangerous Se&s in the Empire, nor do any of their Maxims in the leak 
 4 tend to promote the Spirit of Sedition. 
 
 4 Since then we hinder neither the Lamas of Tart ary , nor the Bonzas of China , tohaveTem- 
 4 pies, and offer Incenfe to their Pagods, much Ids ought we to hinder thefe Europeans , who 
 4 neither do nor teach any thing contrary to good Laws, to have likewile their particular Churches, 
 4 and publickly to preach their Religion. Surely if we did, we ffiould aft in dired Contradic- 
 4 tion to, and appear manifeftly inconfiftent with ourlelves. 
 
 4 We are of Opinion, then, that the Temples dedicated to the Lord of Pleaven, in what- 
 4 ever Place they are found, ought to be preferved, and that all thofe wffio have a Mind to ho- 
 4 nour him, ffiould be allowed to enter his Temples, to offer him Incenfe, and to worffiip him 
 4 according to the ancient and prefent Ufages of the Chriftians. By this means henceforward 
 4 no one will be able to make any Opposition againft them : 
 
 4 In the mean time we Shall attend Your Majefty ’s Orders upon this Head ; that we may be 
 4 able to communicate them to the Governors and Viceroy, both of T e-king and the other 
 4 Cities of the Provinces. Done in the thirty firll Year of the Reign of Kang-hi , the third 
 Day of the fecond Month of the Moon. Signed by the Prefident of the Sovereign Tribunal 
 4 of Rights, with his Affeflbrs ; and below by the four Minifters of State, called Ko-lao , with 
 4 their General Officers, and Mandarins of the firft Order. 
 
 The Emperor could not diffemble his Satisfaction when he received this Petition; he con- 
 firmed it upon the Spot, the twenty lecond of March , 1692. and foon after caufed it to be 
 pubiiffied all over his Empire. The Sovereign Tribunal of Rites afterwards directed it to the 
 Principal Officers of the Provinces, in the following Terms: 
 
 4 You, the Viceroys of Provinces, receive with the moft profound RefpeCt this Imperial 
 4 EdiCt ; and whenever it comes to your Hands, read it attentively, efteem it, and fail not to 
 4 execute it punctually, according to the Example which we have let you. Moreover you arc 
 4 to caufe Copies of it to be drawn out, that it may be diiperfed through all the Places of y out 
 4 refpectiyc Governments, and you are to inform us what you do on this Head. 
 
*9 
 
 of CHRISTIAN ITT in CHINA. 
 
 An Edict To honourable for Religion drew it from the Servitude, under which it had groaned 
 for upwards of an Age; and changed the Scenes, by making it to triumph in thole very Places 
 where it had been fo often before perfecuted. The Miffionaries, after thanking God, whom they 
 regarded as the Author of this Work, repaired to the Palace, and there exprefs’d their Gratitude 
 by thole natural Demonftrations of Joy which paint the real Sentiments of the Heart better 
 than Words can do. 
 
 When the Emperor uaderftood that they were come to have the Honour to thank him, he Emperor’s 
 faid, “ They have great Reafon, but advife them to write to their Brethren in the Provinces, p^jj^ s tothe 
 « not to prefume too much . upon this Grace, and to behave lb wifely and circumfpe&ly that I at ^ 
 
 “ may receive no Complaints from the Mandarins/' This Advice of the Emperor's let them 
 fee that he had not approved of Ghriftianity without doing himfelf fome violence, and that in 
 fo doing, he facrificed all his political Views to the Affe&ion he had for the Miffionaries : For 
 it was his Intereft to footh the Chine fe, and he had fome reaibn to fear that this Step would be 
 not a little offenlive to them. But God, in whole Hand are the Hearts of Kings, nodoubt made 
 the Emperor overlook all Views either of Intereft or Politicks for the Accompliffiment of his 
 eternal Defigns. 
 
 This Liberty granted to the Chriftian Religion in fo vaft: an Empire, on all other occafions 
 almoft inacceffible to Strangers, diffused a general Satisfa&ion over all Chriftendom. A great 
 number of excellent Perfonages offered to go to the Affiftance of thefe few Labourers, who, to 
 fpeak in the Scripture Phrafe, were hearing the burthen in the Heat of the Day , but were no 
 way equal to the vaft Labour that fo large a Field required. P. Bouvet and P. bontenay made MoreMiffi- 
 two Voyages at different times into France , from whence each returned into China with a great onanes ar ". 
 number of Tefuits, diftmguiffied by their Virtues and their Abilities, who after their Arrival 
 there eftablilhed and cultivated numerous Congregations with indefatigable Labour. The late 
 King Lewis the XlVtn, not content with mantaining in his own Dominions the Purity of the 
 Faith, being the moft zealous Prince of his Age, ftudied how to extend it to the moft diftant 
 Climates. With this View he appointed, out of his own Revenue, paoo Livres, as an annual Liberality of 
 Penfion for twenty Jefuit Miffionaries into China and the Indies. Lewis the XV th, lucceed- ZeWjXlvth 
 ing to the Throne and Virtues of his auguft Grandfather, whom from his firft Entrance upon *°* he MllIi ’ 
 the Government he propofed as the Pattern of his Conduct, imitated the Zeal of that great 
 Prince, in continuing the fame Penfions to the Miffionaries in thefe Infidel Countries. 
 
 Idolatry was now attacked on all hands, and there were great grounds to hope that it was 
 near its Ruin, fince if China fhould declare in favour of Chriftianity, her Example would be 
 followed by all the neighbouring Nations, who would joyiuily deftroy their Idols, and willing- 
 ly receive the Toke of the Faith. The Chine fe Emperor on his part, indulging the nan 'ral 
 Take he had for the Sciences, refumed his former Studies; and the Fathers on theirs, thinking 
 they could never do enough to oblige a Prince who had fo openly declared himfelf the Protec- 
 tor of their Religion, redoubled their Zeal and Afliduity. An Occafion foon preftnted, which 
 gave him freffi Inftances of their Affedtion for his Perfon, and them, new Proofs of his Favour. 
 
 The Emperor was attacked by a malignant Fever: P. Gerhillon and P. Fereyra, who byTheEmpe- 
 his Orders pafs’d whole Nights in the Palace, gave him the medicinal Lozenges which Lewis the ror falls ilck < 
 XIVth had ordered to be diftributed to all the Poor in his Kingdom; half a Dole of them freed 
 him from his Fever, and reftablilhed his Health; fome Days after, for want of being connnedto 
 a certain Regimen, he felt fome Symptoms of a Tertian Ague, which alarmed the Court. Pro- 
 clamation was made at F e-king , that if any one knew of a Remedy againft a Tertian Ague, he 
 fhould immediately impart it, "and that all who were attacked with it themfelves fhould repair 
 to the Palace to be cured. Four of the greateft Lords about Court, of whom Prince So-fan was 
 one, were to receive the Remedies, and to affift at the Tryal of their inffebts. All Soits weie 
 tryed, and a Bonza particularly diftinguifhed himfelf: He caufed a Bucket of freffi Water to be impoftureof 
 drawn out of a Well, of which he filled a Glafs, placing it firft in the Sun, and lifting his Eyes aBonza - 
 and Hands up to Heaven, then turning himfelf to the four Quarters of the World, he put him- 
 felf into a hundred Poftures, which feemed to be fomewhat myfterious. Thefe Ceiemonies bmng 
 over, he caufed the Patient on his Knees to drink off the Glafs, who continued in that Pofture 
 expecting his Cure ; but the Remedy proving ineffectual, the Bonza was looked upon as an Im- 
 poftor. "The Miffionaries produced a Pound of Quinquina, at that time not known in China ; 
 they made an Experiment of it upon three Sick Perfbns, one of whom took it the Day after 
 the Fit, the other on the fame Day he had the Fit, and the third on the Day which he was free 
 of it. God was pleafed to blefs the Remedy, and the three Patients, who were confined in the 
 Palace to prevent Impofitions, recovered on the firft Dofe. The Emperor was immediately Emperor 
 informed of this, and refolved to take the Medicine, having paft the preceding Night m great 
 Uneafinefk The Fever inftantly abated, and his Health was perfeftly reftored ; which created 
 an univerfal Toy, and the Miffionaries were complimented on all hands. The Emperor owned His Grati- 
 publickly that he was refolved to reward P. Gerhillon and P. Bouvet , who had faved his Life, 
 and immediately ordered to be brought to him the Plans of all his Houfes in the IVhang doing 
 that is, in the firft Court of his Palace; and pitching upon one of the moft large and the molt 
 convenient amongft them, which had belonged to the Governor of yhe Hereditary 1 rmce, 
 whole Eftate had been forfeited for a Capital Crime, he gave it to the Fathers. As it was no 
 proper for their Ufe in its prefent Condition, the Tribunal of the Edifices ha 1 ers to m a_ e 
 
 the neceffary Reparations in it, to which end four Architects were employe unuer t c 
 
 fpeeftion of two Mandarins. Soon after, underftanding that the Miffionaries had no Houle s wit h- 
 a Church, he gave them the half of a large wafte Field adjacent to their Houle, earning it 
 VolII. H t0 
 
36 Of the RISE and PROGRESS 
 
 to be inferted in exprefs Terms iii his Order, which was put among the Regifters of the Palace, that 
 he gave them this Field, that on it they might build a magnificent Church to the Honour of 
 the Lord of Heaven. He did not flop here, for he ordered fifty Taels to be diftributed to 
 each Miffionary, to enable him to contribute to the Work; at the fame time he furnilhcd 
 them part of the Materials, and nominated fome Mandarins to fuperintend it. Four Years were 
 employed in building and adorning this Church, which is one of the fineft and moft regular in 
 A Church all the Eaft. As by it Religion triumph’d, even' within the Palace of the Emperor, it will not 
 built within be amils to give fome Account of it here. The firft Divifion confifts of an outer Court, forty 
 the Palace. ^ wi(Je and longj w bi c h lies betwixt two Rows of well proportion’d Apartments, forming 
 
 two large Halls in the Chtneje Faffiion. The one ferves for the Congregations and Schools of the 
 Catechumens, the other as Vifiting-rooms : In thefe laft they had expofed the Pi&ures of the 
 Kings and Princes of France , the Kings of Spain, SCc. together with fine Prints representing the 
 Magnificence of the French Court, which the Chine fe examined with vaft Curiofity. This outer 
 Court has a Communication with another upwards of a hundred feet fquare, to which they 
 mount by a large and broad Stair through a handfcme Gate, and it is furrounded by an open 
 Gallery often feet wide : At the End of this laft Court the Church is built, which is feventy 
 five feet long, thirty three broad, and thirty high. The Infide of the Church is compofed of 
 two Orders of Archite&ure, each Order confifting of fixteen Pilafters done over with green Var- 
 nilh : The Pedeftals of the lower Order are of Marble, thofe of the upper are gilded, as are 
 the Fillets of the Chapiters, Cornices, Frizes, and Architraves. The Frize appeared to be 
 charged with Ornaments, which are indeed only painted ; the other Members of the whole 
 Coving are painted with Colours, ftronger or fainter accorning to the different Projections. 
 The upper Order is pierced into twelve large Venetian Windows, fix on a Side, which en- 
 lighten the whole Church perfedly well. 
 
 The Cieling is entirely painted, and divided into three parts : The middle reprefents an open 
 Dome of very rich Architecture, confifting in Columns of Marble, which fupport a Range of 
 Arches, furmounted by a fine Baluftrade. The Columns themfelves are inclofed within another 
 Baluftrade, of a good Tafte, with Vafes of Flowers very well dilpofed. The Top reprefents God 
 Almighty in the Clouds, with a Group of Angels, and the Globe of the World in his Hand. 
 
 It was in vain to tell the Chinefe that all thefe were only painted upon a fmooth Surface; for 
 the Lights which fell on the Arches and Baluftrades were lb well manag’d, that it was very hard 
 to perfwade them that the Pillars were not perpendicular, as they fee m. The whole Painting 
 was by Monfi Gherardini , an Italian Painter, whom P. Bouvet brought along with him into 
 China . 
 
 On the two Sides of the Dome are two Ovals, where the Paintings are very chearful. The 
 Ret able is painted in the fame Manner as the Roof, and on its Sides is continued the Architec- 
 ture of the Church in PerfpeCtive. It was diverting to foe the Chinefe advance to view that 
 Part of the Church which they imagin’d to be behind the Altar ; which when they came up 
 to, they flopped, then retired a little, then advanced again, to feel with their Hands whether 
 there were really any Projections or Hollows. 
 
 The Proportions of the Altar are very juft, and, when it was adorned with the Plate and 
 Ornaments, which were beftowed by the Munificence of Lewis the XIVth, magnificent. 
 Cenforsofthe Scarce was this Church finifhed, when the Cenfors of the Empire, whole Office nearly re- 
 Empire com- fombles that of the Cenfors among the old Romans , reprefented that the Building was too ex- 
 Church^to the travagant, and that the Ereding it was a downright Encroachment upon the Laws. The Em- 
 Emperor, peror’s Anfwer to this was, The Wrong is done to me , and it is by my Orders that the Fathers 
 HisAnfwer • have finifhed it in the Manner they have done . The Cenfors ftill infilling that a new Order 
 fhould be font to demolifh it ; What would you have me do > (anfwered that Prince) Thefe 
 Strangers daily do me the moft important Services , which I know not how to reward: They 
 refufe Employments and Honours , they will take no Money ; they are concerned about nothing 
 but their Religion, and it is only in that Toint I can oblige them ; let me hear no more on this 
 SubjeB. 
 
 Ceremonies On the ninth of December, 1702, the new Church was opened, and received the folemn Be- 
 at the opening nediCtion from P. Grimaldi, who was accompany’d with many Miffionaries of different Nations. 
 Church! Twelve Catechifts in Surplices, carrying Crofles, Candleftics and Cenfors, preceded : Two Priefis in 
 their Stoles and Surplices marched on each fide of the Father who officiated ; and the other 
 Miffionaries followed two by two, attended by a great Crowd of the Faithful, who flocked Irom 
 all hands out of Devotion. After the Church was bleffed, all that were prefent proflrated 
 themfelves before the Altar, the Fathers ranging themfelves in the San&uary, and the Chrifti- 
 ans in the Body of the Church, all of them frequently knocking their Heads againft the 
 Ground. The Mafs was then celebrated with the Deacon and Sub-deacon by P. Gerbillon, and 
 a great number of the Faithful communicated. When Mafs was almoft over, P. Grimaldi made 
 a very moving Difeourfe, and the whole Feftival concluded wirh the Baptilm of a vaft number 
 of Catechumens. An incredible number of People came to foe this Building, who all made 
 feveral Proftrations before the Altar, and many were inftruded in the Chriftian Law, to put 
 them in a Condition to embrace it. All things had now the moft favourable Appearances with 
 regard to our Religion, the Edid which was juft pall, left every one at Liberty to embrace it, 
 the great number of evangelical Labourers full of Zeal and Virtue who were in the Empire, 
 the open and the conftant Protection the Emperor afforded the Miffionaries, and the Churc 
 ereded to the true God even within the Walls of the Palace, gave grounds to hope that t e 
 evangelical Seed, ibwn in fo fertile a Soil, would multiply exceedingly. 
 
of CHRISTIANITY- in CHINA. 
 
 3 * 
 
 2f 
 
 But the Difputes which arofe amongft the Miffionaries were perhaps more fatal to the Pro- Divifions 
 _ , e fs of our Religion than all the Perfections it had met with: A good part of their Time, £, ong th f e tkl 
 which was fo precious, and ought to have been dedicated to the Converfion of the Infidels, be- toKflLf 
 ing employed in mutual Cavils and Difputes. I (hall touch this Point but lightly, and lb far ** inCW 
 as is necelfary for the Uluftration of my Subject, becaufe an Account of all that Controverfy, 
 which lafted for twenty Years, is more properly the Subject of a compleat Hiftory of the Chinefe 
 Church. The Difpute principally run upon the Signification of certain Chinefe Words, and 
 upon the Intention with which certain Ceremonies were performed ; fome pretending they were Their Rife, 
 of an Inftitution purely civil, and others, that they were fuperftitious. It was debated, firft, 
 
 If by the W ord Tien and Chang-ti the Chinefe only underftood the material Heaven , or if they 
 underftood the Lord of Heaven ? Secondly, If in thefe Ufages, and thefe Ceremonies, with 
 which the Chinefe are fo much intoxicated, and which they regard as the Bafis of their political 
 Government, thofe which they obferve with refped to the Dead, or the Philolopher Confucius t 
 whom the Literati look upon as their Mailer, are religious Or civil Obfervances, Sacrifices or 
 political Ufages ? 
 
 Some of thefe Ceremonies, which feemed tainted with Superllition, and were more difpenla- 
 file, had at all times been prohibited to the Profelytes ; but others, wffiich imply’d only exterior 
 Marks of Relped, fuch as paying to Parents the fame Honours when dead as during their Lives, 
 appeared, in the Opinion of P. Ricci , that Apoftle of China , more indifferent. This Father, 
 who by a long Acquaintance with the Authors and Literati among the Chinefe had attained to 
 a thorough Knowledge of their Learning, thought fome of thefe Ceremonies might be tolerated, 
 becaufe in their firffc Inftitution, and in the Intention of the moft underftanding amongft the Chinefe , 
 which he frequently inculcated into the young Profelytes, they were merely civil. Moft of 
 the Jefuits and other Miffionaries were of his Opinion, which they followed in Practice : Some 
 of the Dominican Fathers differed from the Jefuits and other Miffionaries, and even from fome 
 of their own Order in thefe Points. , ’ 
 
 P. Martini from the Jefuits, and P. Morales from the Dominicans, repaired to Rome, that 
 they might there obtain a Regulation to render the Pra&ice of the Miffionaries uniform on this j^ u i ts , and 
 Head. The laft of thefe Fathers reprefenting thefo Ceremonies as actual Sacrifices, and the p - Morales 
 Places where they were performed as real Temples, obtained a Decree from the Congregation 
 agreeable to their Sentiments. It required a very ftnall Knowledge of the Principles of Chri- to 7 W. 
 ilianity to be fenfible that it was unlawful to ered Temples, or to offer Sacrifices to a Philofo- 
 pher, or to one’s Anceftors : As P. Morales ftated the Matter, there was no occafion to take fo g reCj ins 
 long a Voyage fe>r Lights into this Affair. The Jefuits reprefented that there was nothing re- 
 ligious in thefe Ceremonies, neither with regard to their Inftitution, nor with regard to the In- 
 tention of the Profelytes who pradifed them j that there was neither a Sacrificer nor a Minifter 
 of the idolatrous Sed; that only Philofophers and Students came there to acknowledge the 
 Dodor of their Nation as their Mafter; that the Place where thefe Honours were paid to the 
 Deceafed is not a Temple but a Hall, and that there is no Divinity afcribed to Confucius or the 
 Souls of the Dead ; that they make no Petitions to them, nor exped any thing from thenij and 
 that confequently the Worlhip paid them was not religious but civil. 
 
 The Congregation hereupon paffed a Decree, which was confirmed by Alexander the Vllth, which is re- 
 importing, that as the taking away thefe political Ceremonies might be an invincible Obftacle to vers ’ d - 
 the Converfion of that great Empire, extreamly jealous of its Ufages, the Toleration of them 
 Was both prudent and charitable. When this Decree arrived at China it reftablifhed Tran- 
 quillity there and was in fome fort ftrengthened by the Conferences of the Miffionaries at 
 Canton, \ where moft of them had affembled during their Exile under the general Perfecution. 
 
 They had frequent Affemblies ; and having maturely deliberated on the contefted Articles, and 
 weigh’d the Arguments on both fides, they w^ere unanimoufly of Opinion that it was necelfary 
 to tolerate thefe°Ceremonies : Even P. Navarette the Dominican was of this Opinion, and fig- 
 nified his Affent accordingly. After which the Provincials of the Order of St. Dominic prohi- 
 bited their Inferiors to infert any thing in their Books on this Subjed, which was contrary to 
 the Sentiments of the Jefuits : It is true that when this Father returned into Europe, where it 
 would appear he received new Lights, he changed his Opinion. Every thing went now fmooth- ACalm fo c- 
 ly on, the Miffionaries were of one Mind, and promoted their Religion in concert with one 
 another: but this Calm continued no longer than towards the end of the Year ^84, 
 when the Gentlemen of the Seminary of Foreign Millions, which was eftabhlhed at Tans ap- ^ m b y 
 peared in China : where they had a good deal of Reafon to praife the Jefuits, who employed 
 oftner than once in their behalf all their Credit at Court. As foon as ever they could rammer 
 out a Word or two of the Chinefe , which is allowed to be the moft difficult and compreheniive 
 Language in the World, they judged that P. Ricci and the other Jefuit Miffionaries had miftaken 
 the Senfe of the Claffical Books: Although they faw that the Works of the Jefuits were ap- 
 proved of by the moft knowing of the Chinefe Literati , and tho’ they themfolves were foiced 
 to allow that their vaft Progrefs in the Chinefe Tongue was owing to their indefatigable Appli- 
 cation, and a daily Correfpondence with their learned Men. This Acknowledgement could not 
 be denied, either by thefe Gentlemen, or by P. Navarette , whom I have already named. 
 
 4 The Books compofed in Chinefe by the Fathers of the Company (fays that Father in a Work 
 ‘where he inveighs moft againft the Jefuits) appears to me not only good but extremely good, jefoitsfrom 
 ‘I commend their Labour, I admire their Erudition, and I moft fincerely re pe t eir e ne 
 
 ‘as we of the Orders of St. Francis and St. Dominic , without any Pains on our part, on every 
 

 3 
 
 Violence of 
 
 M. Maigrot 
 againit the 
 Jefuits. 
 
 Sends M. 
 Charmot to 
 Rome. 
 
 The Difpute 
 increafes. 
 
 Of the RISE and PROGRESS 
 
 « Occafion find fomething that tends to our Improvement/ It is probable that thefe Gentlemen* 
 who had lately arrived at China, profited as much as thefe Religious tho’of a much longer 
 Standing in the Empire. But they did not difcover themfelves till the Year 1693. when Monf 
 Maigrot, who was but an Apoftolical Vicar in the Province of Fo-kien , publilhed a Mandate 
 by which he decided the words Tien and Chang-ti to fignify material Heavens , and condemned 
 the Ceremonies and Ufages tolerated and authorifed by the Holy See. But as Monf Maigrot 
 forefaw that moil of the Miffionaries would fly in the Face of this Mandate, and befldes that 
 he publilhed it at a Time when his Juridi&ion was pretty doubtful, the Pope having at the 
 Nomination of the King of Portugal created two new Titulary Bilhops of China , whole Bulls 
 of Ele&ion were there publilhed, he lent Monf Charmot to Rome , who in 165)6 prefented to 
 the Pope, and in the March following to the Congregation of Inquifition, a Memorial in de- 
 fence of his Mandate, to which was annexed a Petition fora new Regulation of Ceremonies in 
 China: However there was no Congregation appointed for examining that Affair till the Year 
 16pp. As all imaginable Pains had been taken to conceal thefe Proceedings from the Jefuits, 
 this Paper of Monf Charm of s was never communicated to them till towards the middle of 
 OTtober that fame Year. Upon this they teftified by a Memorial their Abhorrence of what 
 was fiimmed up in the faid Explanation, and added, that they would readily have condemned 
 the Ceremonies had they been fuch as it reprefented them : But this was the State of the 
 Queftion. Monf Charmot had by this time united all the Enemies of the Jefuits, whether de- 
 clared or fecret, that he might attack thefe Fathers with the greater Vigour. 
 
 An a&ive and a powerful Party was now combined, who left no Stone unturned to raife a 
 general Outcry againft that Order. The World knows very well what a Storm was railed a- 
 gainft them in France , in the Year 1700, while this Affair was canvafs’d at Rome. It appears 
 by the Letters of the Heads of that Party that the Condud of Monf. Charmot was regulated 
 by their Counfels ; that they affifted him in drawing up all the Memorials, whether in Italian 
 or Latin, that were prefented to the Holy Office ; that they were even alarmed, becaufe the 
 Superiors of the Seminary at Fans did not fecond him, and they were thinking upon recalling 
 him. That they employed their Credit and that of their Friends to engage in the Quarrel 
 (a) Madam — — and three other Perfons, who had Authority enough to full down the Sto- 
 machs (for that was their Expreffion) of the Superiors of the Jefuits. In effect, a Letter to 
 the Pope was printed in the Y ear 1 700, which in a manner contained an Abftract of the In- 
 vectives againft that Order publilhed by a Proteftant Minifter, and the Author of the fixth 
 Volume of the Morale pratique ; this was a kind of a Declaration of War. All Europe was 
 foon overflowed by a Deluge of Writings, which let the World fee that it wa$ not fo much the 
 Chine f Ceremonies as the Perfons of thefe Fathers that were ftruck at: They were treated there 
 as the Abetters of Superftition and Idolatry, taking it for granted that thefe Ceremonies were 
 fuperftitious, and that none but the Jefuits believed they ought to be tolerated. They had re- 
 courfe even to the Scriptures to wound their Characters, and a Pfalm was paraphrafed in a de- 
 vout Stile, where the Words of the Royal Prophet were intermixed with the keeneft Sarcafms, 
 and the moll bloody InveCtives. 
 
 The Jefuits were not wanting to themfelves on this occafion. They bore up to their Adver- 
 viourof the f ar ies, who attacked them on all Quarters, refuting their Calumnies, and publifhing a great num- 
 ber of difpaffionate Writings, where they declar’d, Firft, That they only pretended to defend 
 the Ceremonies tolerated by Alexander the VHth, and allowed to be indifferent by moll of 
 the other Miffionaries, becaufe they law nothing of Superftition in them ; and that to abolilh 
 them would be to fhut the Gates of that Empire againft all Miffionaries. Secondly, That the 
 incontinences "W ritings of their Adverfaries were inconfiftent with their Conduct, and that Monf Maigrot 
 of their Ene- fpoke in Europe againft what he had adted in China ; that that Prelate and the Gentlemen his 
 nnes. Brethren had employed the Terms Tien and Chang-ti to fignify the God of Heaven , and that 
 
 he had by his own Practice authorifed thole Ceremonies which he now treated as fuperftitious. 
 In fhort they obliged Monf. Charmot , who was Agent to Monf Maigrot at Rome , to make the 
 following Acknowledgment : 
 
 1 They (the Jefuits) impute, fays that Gentleman, what is both falle and abfurd to the moft 
 c reverend Monf Maigrot and Me, that they may infult Us. We never faid that the Chinefe 
 i Literati worlhip Confirms as a God, or their Anceftors as Deities. 
 
 Thefe Difputes, which feemed rather to be Appeals to the Public than to the Pope, lafted 
 Pope’s De- for many Years, and were neither appealed by the Decree in 1704, which declared thefe 
 c^ ee in ‘ 7 ° 4 - Ceremonies, as explained by the Gentlemen of the Foreign Millions, fuperftitious, and which, 
 without determining any thing as to the Truth of their Expofitions, forbad to treat thofe who 
 had tolerated the Ufage of them, as Favourers of Idolatry; nor by the Arrival of Monfieur 
 M. lour mn Tournon in China , who was lent thither in Quality of Patriarch of the Indies , and Apoftolic 
 Cent to china. Legate; nor by the Mandate of that Patriarch, publilhed at Nan-king , againft the Execution 
 of which the Bilhops and Religious of different Orders appealed to the Pope, being perlwadea 
 that it would intirely ruin Religion in that vaft Empire. 
 
 The Difficui- I fhall not enter into a Detail of what paffed during that Prelate’s ftay in China. . It was 
 
 wTti- he mCC difficulty, and only at the reiterated Inftances of the Jefuits, who met with two Denials, that 
 
 he obtained the Emperor’s Permiffion to repair to Re-king^ where he had an Audience of his 
 Majefty, and was treated with extraordinary Honours. 
 
 The good Intention and the Zeal of that Gentleman were unqueftionable, but he was igno- 
 rant in the Chinefe Cuftoms. Had he been lent to any Court, even the moft devoted tcMF e 
 
 Active Beha- 
 
 (a) Probably this Lady was Madam Maintenon Miflrefs to the French King. 
 
of CHRISTIANITY in CHINA. 
 
 Holy See in Europe, he muft have obferv’d a Decorum with refped to their Manners, and Form 
 of Government ; and that of China was much more delicate on this Head, both from the natural 
 Contempt it entei tains ol Strangers, and its Ceremonial, fo different from that ot the Courts of 
 Europe. The Gentlemen of the foreign Millions, who were the Legates foie Confidents, ought 
 to have informed him on this Point, his Ignorance of which made him take Steps that exaf- 
 perated the Emperor, lo that he caufed him to be conducted to Makati , with orders that an Difmifs’d 
 Eye fhould be kept upon him till the Return of P. P. Banos and Bamolier from Europe f V m the 
 where that Prince had lent them. ? Court * 
 
 At Mak.au, the Legate received the Honour of the Roman Purple, which he did not long Made a Caf- 
 enjoy, for he was foon after attacked by a violent Malady, which had almoff proved fatal to dinaI - 
 him at Ronticheri , and afterwards at Nan-king on his Road to the Imperial Court, and which 
 Monf Borghefi his Phyfician affirmed was only the Scurvy • but his Pains now daily increafed, fo 
 that he was obliged to keep his Bed till his Death, which happen d the eighth of June 1710, Die*, 
 after he had arrived to the Age of forty one Years, five Months, and eighteen Days. 
 
 Whether it was that they were ignorant at Rome of the Danger into which the Abolition 
 of the Ceremonies might throw Religion in China, or that the Legate had lecret Inftrudions 
 to publiffi his Mandate, the Pope feemed to approve of his Conduit, in choofing to refer to it 
 in his Decree made in 1704, and publifhed in 1708. The Jefuits had no greater Concern in 
 this Affair than the other Miffionaries, who were convinced that as the Government of China 
 was fupported by certain Ufages, molt of which feemed to be free from Superilition ; to abolifh 
 thefe Uiages would be to irritate the whole Nation, and to render Chriftianity extremely 
 odious ; but being perfonally attacked, they were obliged perfonally to defend themfelves, which 
 made their Order the more taken Notice of. The Neceffity they were under toward the Blows 
 which were aimed at them, was imputed to them as a new Crime, their Adverfaries attributing 
 their Apology to Difobedience, and giving out that notwith Handing their Pretenfions of an im- 
 plicit Obedience to Papal Decrees, they were more refractory than any other Set of Men, when 
 thefe Decrees were not according to their own Mind. To obviate this Imputation, in the Af- Declaration 
 fenibly of the Procurators of every Province, held at Rome in the Year 1.711, the Father Ge- 
 neral at the Head of this Affembly prefented to the Pope, being proftrate at his Holinefs’s the jefuits to 
 Feet, in the Face of the whole Church, a Declaration, profeffing in his own Name, and in that the Po P e - 
 of all his Order, a molt conftant Obfervance, a molt refpedfui Submiffion, and a molt blind 
 Obedience to receive, to execute, and obferve literally, inviolably, implicitly, readily and zea- 
 loufly all the Decifions and Ordinances of the Apoftolical See, and efpecially thole that related 
 to the Chinefe Ceremonies ; declaring at the fame time that he fpoke the Language of the whole 
 Order, and that the prefent Declaration was agreeable to what always ffiall be, and always had 
 been, his and their Meaning. His Holinefs received this Declaration with a lingular Goodnels, 
 and permitted the Father General to make it publick. 
 
 At laff, in the Year 1715, the Pope publifhed an Apoftolical Precept, ordaining the Word A Precept of 
 Tyen-chi , that is, Lord of Heaven , to be ufed to exprefs the True God , as had been long in 
 practice among the Miffionaries. This Precept alfo direded the Condud they ought to obferve, 
 with refped to the Ceremonies to be allowed to Chriftians, confining them to fuch as were 
 purely of a civil and political Nature, and ordering that the Commiffary and Vifitor-General 
 of the Holy See for the time being in China , or his Deputy, with the Bifhops and Apoftoli** 
 cal Vicars in that Country, fhould be confulted, if any difficulty arofe, upon that Head. 
 
 This Apoftolical Precept was Pent to the Bifhop of Re-king, to be communicated to all the 
 Miffionaries; which was done in the Year 17 id. But as there always remained fome Doubt, 
 by reafon of the Diverfity of Opinions, fome believing that His Holinefs permitted Ceremonies Doubts arife 
 which others thought he had forbid, they addreffed themfelves to the Biffiops and Apoftolical a- 
 
 Vicars, as the Precept enjoined them, that they might receive a Regulation of this Affair. ut 
 Thefe laft not daring to* determine any thing, either for fear that by their Indulgence they 
 might incur an Excommunication, or by too great a Stiffnefs abfolutely deftroy the Miffion, 
 refolved to wait for further Inftrudions from His Holinefs, that they might ad more fafely, 
 and more conformably to his Intentions. 
 
 In the mean time the Doubts and Difficulties of the Miffionaries were fent to Rome, and Elis 
 Holinefs, after examining them, refolved to difpatch a new Apoftolical Legate into China, 
 with a particular Inftrudion, containing the Indulgences and Permiffions which he granted 
 to Chriftians in China in regard to the Ufages of the Country, and the Precautions which 
 ought to be taken left any thing fhould creep into thefe Ufages to taint the Flolinefs of our 
 Religion. 
 
 The Pope made choice of M. Charles Ambrofe Mezzabarba , whom he created Patriarch of 
 Alexandria, and who arrived at China in the Year 1720. The Tranfadions of his Legateffiip, 
 which was prudent and moderate, would be too long to recount here ; I fhall only mention that 
 he met at firft with fome Obftacle. When he came to Kant on the Emperor was informed of his 
 Arrival, and P. Laureati the Jefuit was fo adive with that Tfong-tu , reprefenting that his Excel- 
 Rncy had nothing to impart to the Emperor but what would be very agreeable, and to make JoCounwhh- 
 him feme Prefents from His Holinefs, that he caufed him to fet out for Re-king without receiv- out the Em^ 
 in g the Imperial Orders. But the Tfong-tu was as it were thunderftruck, when, after tire De- F™ r ' s 0r ' 
 parture of tire Legate from Kant on , he received an exprefs Order^ from the ^ Emperor 
 
Of the R I SE and PROGR E SS 
 
 34 
 
 is flopped on the real Motive of his Legatelhip. His Majefty, hearing that the Legate was fullered to 
 the Way. ^ out w j[ t hout waiting for his Anfwer, ordered his Excellency to be ft opt when he was within 
 fome Leagues of Re-king, and to be hinder'd from proceeding farther. The Order was given 
 to four Mandarins difpatched by the Emperor to the Legate, who joined him at a Place called 
 Tew-li-ho . Thele Mandarins having executed the Orders of the Emperor, his Excellency 
 v anfwered them, “ That the Pope Pent him that he might be informed of his Majefty’s Health 
 
 Motives of his and to thank his Majefty for the Protection with which he honoured the Miffionaries, and to 
 Embafly. beg that he would grant him two great Favours ; the Firft was, to permit him to remain in 
 China in quality of Superior of the Miffionaries ; the Second, to permit the Chinefe Chri- 
 ftians to conform themlelves to the Decifions of the Pope with refpect to the Ceremonies of the 
 
 • yy 
 
 Umpire. 
 
 This Anfwer being immediately laid before the Emperor, his Majefty ordered the Legate 
 i s order’d to to be acquainted, That the Decrees of the Pope being inconfiftent with the Ufages of the E m « 
 leave China pire, the Chriftian Religion could lubfift no longer there ; and that he muft return the lame 
 Miffiona the VV_a y he came ? and immediately repair to Kant on with his Prefents, taking along with himall the 
 riel lona " Miffionaries, except fuch as Age and Infirmities difabled from undertaking lo long a Voyage; 
 
 that he permitted thefe laft to live within China according to their own Cuftoms, but that he 
 would never leave them at liberty to publifh their Law, and trouble his Empire, ft his Order 
 His Condua aftoniffied the Legate, who had recourie to Tears and Prayers. “ How unfortunate am I, 
 upon that Oc- C ry’d he, to come nine thoufand Leagues by Order of the Sovereign Pontiff, and yet not have 
 cailQn. the Honour either t0 f ce his Majefty, or to convey to him the Pope’s Brief! ” Upon this, he 
 begged the Mandarins to carry the Brief to his Majefty, and entreat him to look into it; 
 at the fame time he gave them another Paper, containing the Allowances the Pope had made, in 
 order to loften the Rigour of his Decrees. u I hope, added he, that thele two Pieces will ap~ 
 peafe the Refentment of his Majefty : I am Legate of the Pope, and it is not permitted me to 
 pals beyond the Orders with which I am intrufted ; all I can lay, is, that I will, as far as 
 poffible, conform myfelf to the Emperor’s Intentions ; and will make as great Allowances 
 as I can. If my Powers are not ample enough, I fhall take care to inform His Holinefs of it, 
 and lay before him a faithful Account of every thing.” 
 
 The Emperor being informed that lame Day of the Legate’s Anfwer, permitted him to 
 repair to V e-king, where he received him with Diftindion, and loaded him with Honours in 
 the many Audiences he granted him. Without recounting particularly all that pafs’d in thefe 
 The Emper- Audiences, it appeared at laft that the Emperor was by no means fatisfied. He told the Legate, 
 ordiffatisfied that he would no longer admit him to his Prefence, but that he would communicate his Orders 
 tte^lddiT t0 him in writing; moreover, that he would cancel out of the Regifters of the Palace the Afts, 
 SiLTim. and all that had pafs’d betwixt him and the Pope’s Legates concerning the Chinefe Rites, fince To-lo, 
 that is, Monf the Cardinal Tournon , to the prefent Time ; that he would have a Manifefto 
 drawn up in three Languages, to be fent into all the Kingdoms in the World; and that the 
 Mufcovite Ambaffador, who was then at his Court, would, according to his Promife, difperfe it 
 all over Europe. I will not myfelf be the Judge of this Difference (added the Emperor) but 
 refer myfelf to the Judgment which the Europeans fhall make of it. 
 
 At laft the Eunuch in Waiting, fixing his Eyes upon the Mandarin Li-ping-chong , and P. 
 Jofeph Rereyra the Jeliiite, Interpreter to his Excellency, told them from the Emperor, that 
 they both had deferved Death for deceiving his Majefty, by telling him, that the Legate had 
 nothing to impart to him but what would be agreeable. 
 
 Thefe Orders threw the Legate and all the Miffionaries into an inexpreffible Concern and Con- 
 The Legate fternation. They knew not what Part to ad ; at length his Excellency determin’d to lend a Pe- 
 rSs tition to the Emperor, begging his Majefty to pardon the Europeans , and to fufpend the pub- 
 
 Confternati- lilhing his Manifefto, till fuch time as he had laid before the Pope an exad Account of whatever 
 ° n - his Majefty had fignified to him, either in Perfon, or by the Mandarins. Upon this the Em- 
 
 tion to a thf' peror caufed an Abftrad to be drawn' up of all that he had done in that Affair fince the Arrival 
 
 Emperor. G f the Legate, and efpecially of the Orders he had iffued. 
 
 All the Europeans affembled to make out a Latin Tranflation of this Writing, and towitnefs 
 that the Tranflation was faithful. Two Perfons in his Excellency’s Retinue were named, in 
 
 order to carry it to Rome ; but fome Days after the Legate thought it would be more proper for 
 
 him to go in Perlon, fearing that his Meffengers would meet with little Regard there, 
 The Legate and perlwaded that he would infallibly be believed in what he fhould reprefent. The Emperoi 
 fets cut for approved extreamly of this Propolal, and confented to his Departure. The Day was fixed, 
 and his Majefty gave him his Audience of Leave in the moft gracious Manner, by taking 
 hold of his Hand after the Tartar Cuftom; and to many other Marks of Friendfhip added the 
 following Words, Depart as foon as you can, and I will expedt your Return in three 7 etas 
 at furth eft.” His Excellency anfwered, that he would depart inftantly, leaving things upon the 
 fame Footing they were then on, and that as loon as poffible he would return to China , an 
 have the Honour to prelent himfelf to his Majefty. 
 
 This Anfwer having a little calm’d the Emperor, he took leave of his Majefty, an- was 
 conduced to Kanton , where he flayed only four or five Days, and from thence to Makati wit i 
 all the Honours due to his Perfon and Dignity : However he did not embark till the Begin- 
 ning of the Year 1722: Before his Departure he left an Ordinance, to ferve as an Lftin lon 
 
 Ordinance 
 left by the 
 Legate. 
 
 to the Miffionaries, in which, without any Alteration of the former Decrees. 
 
 the exadl Obtci- 
 vance 
 
35 
 
 of CHRISTIANITY in CHINA. 
 
 vance of which he enjoy ned, he preforibed all the Ceremonies and Ulages that were allowable, 
 adding withal the Explanation of lonie Doubts that might arifc, and Precautions that were to 
 be obierved, in order to avert whatever might wound the Purity of our Religion ; with an In- 
 junction, under pain of Excommunication, not to tranflate the laid Ordinance into either the 
 Chtnefe or the Tartarian Tongues, nor to impart it to any but the Miffionaries. The Legate Emperor 
 got fafely to Europe , and the Death of the Emperor freed him from repeating that long and Kang-bi dies, 
 hazardous Voyage. 
 
 The Miffionaries, whom this Prince had conftantly protected, were fenfibly touch’d with his 
 Death; and the People, whom he had fo long governed with Wifdom and Moderation, be- 
 wailed him as their Father ; thus, there was an univerfal Mourning through all the Empire. 
 
 \Ve may fafely affirm, that this Emperor poffefs’d, in the higheft degree, the Art of Reign- 
 ing, and united in his Perfon all the Qualities that ferve to form the Great Prince and the Fine ^ Charac * 
 Gentleman* His Mien, his Shape, the Features of his Face, a certain Air of Majefty, mixt with 
 Goodnefs and Affability, infpired an immediate Love and Relped for his Perfon, and at firft 
 fight pronounc’d him to be the Sovereign of one of the greateft Empires in the World. He 
 was yet more dignified by the Qualities of his Mind ; his Genius was comprehensive and eleva- 
 ted, and his Penetration fuch that he could be impofed upon by no Shape of Failehood, his 
 Memory happy and tenacious, the Firmnefs of his Mind proof againft all Events, his Appre- 
 henfion juft, and his Judgment lb folid, that in the moft puzzling Cafe he always chofe the 
 wifeft Part. Ever confiftent with, and Matter ofhimfelf, his Views and Defigns were conceal- 
 ed, and, when he pleafed, his Condud was impenetrable to the moft clear-fighted. In Ihort, his 
 Capacity for forming, was as great as his Ability in conduding and finifhing the greateft En- 
 terprizes. Far from letting the Government of his vaft Empire devolve upon his Favourites 
 and Minifters, he inquired into and regulated every thing himfelf 
 
 With this fupream and abfolute Authority which he exercifod over a fubmiffive People, who 
 almoft idolize their Sovereign, he never loft fight of Equity and Juftice, and never exerted 
 his Prerogative but confiftently with the Laws. In the Diftribution of Employments and 
 Dignities, he had regard to nothing but Probity and Merit. As he was compaffionate towards 
 his Subjeds, in times of publick Calamity he was often leen to pity their Mifiery, by ab- 
 ftaining from all Diverfions, by remitting to wdiole Provinces the Annual Tribute, wdiich l'ome- 
 times amounted to thirty or forty Millions, and by opening the publick Granaries, out of which 
 he liberally furnifhed what might lupply the Neceffities of a numerous and a diftrefled People. 
 
 He regarded himfelf always as the Father of his Subjeds, and this Idea, which he formed al- 
 moft as foon as he mounted the Throne, rendred him affable and popular, which was always 
 moft remarkable when he vifited his Provinces. On thefe Occafions the Grandees of his Court 
 were furprifed to fee with what Condefcenfion he allowed the meanett of the People to approach 
 him, and prefent him with their Grievances. 
 
 Tho’ the Power and Riches of a Chinefe Emperor are almoft inexhauftible, he was always 
 frugal in his Meals, and averfe to all Luxury about his Perfon, but magnificent in his publick 
 Charader,* and liberal, even to Prodigality, whenever the publick Advantage or the Neceffities 
 of State required it. He never was a Friend to the Effeminacy that reigns in the Courts of 
 the Afiatic Princes, and inftead of the Delicacies of a Palace chofe the Mountains of Tartary 
 for his Abode in certain Months of the Year : There he was almoft always on Horfeback, ex- 
 crcifing himfelf in long and laborious Chaces, which hardened him to Fatigue, at the lame time 
 never relaxing his ordinary Application to Affairs of State, but holding his Councils under a 
 Tent, and abridging from his Reft the Time that was neceffary to hear his Minifters, and iffue 
 his Orders. 
 
 Tho’ he was divided amongft fo many different Cares, he ftill found Leifure to cultivate the 
 Sciences, and the Fine Arts, which we may even call his favourite Paffion ; and it is probable 
 that he apply’d himfelf to them as much from Politicks as through Inclination, being at the 
 Head of a Nation where Honours and Employments are only acceffible by Learning. How- 
 ever skilful he was in the different Branches of Chinefe Learning, he no fooner was acquainted 
 with the European Arts and Sciences than he refolved to ftudy and make himfelf Matter of 
 them : Geometry, Phyfic, Aftronomy, Medicine, and Anatomy were feverally the Objeds of 
 his Study. This Love for the Sciences procured the Miffionaries* that free Accels to his Per- 
 fon, in which he never indulged either the Grandees of the Empire or the Princes of the 
 Blood. 
 
 In thofe frequent Conventions which this great Prince had with the Miffionaries, in which 
 he lay’d down his Majefty, in order to become familiar, the Dilcourfe often turned on the 
 Truths of Chriftianity ; and he feemed much to relilh it, approving of its Morals and Maxims, 
 and bellowing Prailes on it in prefence of all his Court; heproteded its Minifters by a publick 
 Edid, he permitted the free Exercileof it throughout his Empire, and even gavefome Glimpfe 
 of Hopes that he would be brought to embrace it himfelf. Happy ! had his Heart been as 
 docile as his Underftanding was inlightened, or had he known to break the Chains which a 
 Hng Train, either of Politicks or Paffions, had forged, and which kept him in his Infidelity to 
 his Death; it happened December the 20th 1722. 
 
 He was then at his Park of Hay-tfe, attended by his Tartars , to take the Diverfion of' 
 
 Hunting the Tiger. Finding himfelf there feized with a Cold, he ordered all of a ludden *f his Death, 
 that the Company fhould return to Chang-chun-ywen , one of his Plealu re-Houles, ten Leagues 
 from T e-king. So unexpeded an Order, at firft, aftonilhed all his Train, but they foon learned 
 
 the 
 
3 -6 
 
 names his 4th 
 Son his Suc- 
 ceilhr j 
 
 who is ac- 
 knowledged 
 as fuch. 
 
 is Petition’d 
 againfl: Chri- 
 ilianityj 
 
 to which he 
 is averfe. 
 
 Heads of a 
 Petition a- 
 gainft Chri- 
 ihanity. 
 
 The Chrifti- 
 an Lawpro- 
 ferib’d. 
 
 Decifion of 
 the T ribunal 
 of Rites. 
 
 Order of the 
 Emperor. 
 
 Endeavours 
 us’d by the 
 Miflionaries. 
 
 Of the RISE and PROGRESS 
 
 the Occafion of it. His Blood was congealed, and whatever Remedies were adminiftered to 
 him, they gave him no Relief. Finding his Death approaching, in prefence of Long-co-to his 
 near Relation and Governor of P e-king, he cauled all his Children to come out of the Anti- 
 chamber into his own Bed-room, and declared to them that he named his fourth Son as his Suc- 
 ceffor in the Empire. He expired about eight o’ Clock the fame Evening, aged flxty nine 
 Years, and that Night his Corps was tranfported to P e-king. 
 
 Next Morning about five o’ Clock the new Emperor placed himfelf upon the Throne, and 
 took the Name of Tong-ching, being acknowledged by all the Prince's, Grandees, and Mandarins 
 who compoled the Tribunals. Each European had a Piece of white Cloth given him as 
 Mourning, and was permitted to come and knock his Head againft the Ground before the 
 Corps, with the Princes of the Blood and the great Lords of the Empire. Tong-ching was no 
 looner on the Throne than he received Petitions from a great number ol the Literati , contain- 
 ing bitter Inve&ives againfl: the Preachers of the Gofpel, accufing them of diflolving the fun- 
 damental Laws, and difturbing the Peace and Tranquillity of the Empire. Thefe Petitions 
 joined to a Prejudice the Prince was under, that the late Emperor his Father had loft a great 
 deal of his Reputation by deigning to fiiffer the Europeans to fettle throughout the Provinces 
 difg lifted him fo highly at Chriftianity, that he only waited for an Opportunity to prohibit it 
 through all the Empire. One foon prefented itfelf : The firft Sparks which lighted up the 
 Fire of a general Perlecution appeared in the Province of Eo-kyen : The Church at Fun - 
 gan-hy-en , a City of the third Order in that Province, was governed by two Spamjh Dominicans, 
 who had a little before come from the Philippine Iflands. A Chriftian Batchelour, who was 
 piqued at one of the Miflionaries, renounced the Faith, and, in conjunction with a great number 
 of other Batchelours, prefented a Petition to the Mandarin of the Place, containing a great many 
 Accufations ; the chief of which were : That the Europeans , who kept themfelves concealed, 
 reared Temples at the Expence of their Difciples ; that the Men and Women aflembled pro- 
 mifeuoufly ; that young Girls were appointed to a perpetual Virginity from their Infancy; 
 that in the Sed which they fpread, (for fo they termed the Chriftian Religion) no Honours 
 were paid to the Defunct:, and that they never entertained a Thought about their Fathers or 
 Mothers after their Death ; that the Origin of each of their Families was forgot, being like 
 Water without a Source, or a Tree without a Root; in fhort, that they wanted to metamor- 
 phofe the Chine (e into Europeans . 
 
 Thefe Complaints being laid before the Tfong-tu , he gave a great many Orders to the Man- 
 darins of the Place, and fent to the Emperor a Memorial againft the Europeans and their Reli- 
 gion, in confequence of which he publifhed in different Cities divers Edi&s, whereby the 
 Chriftian Law was proferibed. He iflued one in concert with the Viceroy, which prohibited 
 all the People in his Province from being Chriftians, and commanded the Europeans to be 
 conduded under a good Guard to Makau , and their Churches to be changed into publick 
 Schools, or Halls for the Literati , or for the Worfhip of their Anceftors. Not fatisfy’d with 
 having proferibed Chriftianity within their own Province, they prefented a Petition to the 
 Emperor, in which, after giving an Account of their own ConduCt, and reprefenting in the 
 ftrongeft Terms the Danger of tolerating the ftrange Law' preached by the Europeans , they 
 intreated his Majefty, by the Zeal he had for the Good of his People and the Quiet of his 
 Empire, to order all the Europeans to depart out of the Provinces, and to ordain that they 
 fhould be condu&ed to Court, or lent to Makau , and that their Temples fhould be employed 
 to other Ufes. 
 
 The Emperor immediately lent this Petition to the Tribunal of Rites, whofe Decifion was, 
 That the Europeans who were at Court were ufeful for reforming the Kalendar and other 
 Services, but that thofe who were in the Provinces were of no manner of Ufe; that on the 
 contrary they built Churches, and drew over to their Law the ignorant People both Men and 
 Women, &c. that agreeable to what the Tfong-td of Fo-kyen propofed, thofe who were at Court 
 and were there ufeful, might be left, and the others conduced to Makau . The Emperor 
 
 received this Declaration of the Tribunal the icth of January , and next Day he wrote with 
 the Red Pencil the following Sentence. 
 
 Let it be done according as has been determined by the Tribunal of Rites . Fhe Europeans 
 are Foreigners ; they have many Tears lived in the ‘Provinces of the E?npire: Now the Pro - 
 pofal of the Tfong-tCi of Fo-kyen muft be jlritlly complied with. But as it is to be feared that 
 the People may commit fome Infult upon them , I ordain that the Tfong-tu and the Viceroys of 
 Provinces do allow them half a Tear , or jome Months, and do conduUt them either to Court or 
 to Makau, appointing them a Mandarin , who fall attend them through the Provinces , take 
 care of them , and guard them from all Infult s. Let this Order be obferved with Refpecf . 
 
 There was no Application omitted by P. Parennin and the other Miflionaries, either with 
 the Friends which they had at the Tribunal of Rites, or with the Princes who protected them, 
 and were in the greateft Credit with the Emperor, to ward off a Blow fo fatal to their Religion. 
 All the Indulgence they could obtain was a Change of the Place of their Exile; they were 
 ordered to be conduced to Kanton inftead of Makau , and this was only upon Condition 
 of their behaving fo as to give no Caufe of Complaint. The publick Gazettes immediate!} 
 proclaimed the Sentence which the Emperor had pronounced againft the Chriftian l aw, an 
 altho’ it was not lent to the Provinces till the 17th of February , a great many Mandarins 
 hafted to put it in Execution. All the Miflionaries without Diftindion were upon this driven 
 from their Churches, and conducted cither to P e-king or Kanton , and the Emperor declare 
 
37 
 
 of CHRISTIANITY in CHINA. 
 
 farther in a Book, which he had compofed for the Inftrudion of his Subjeds, that he tolerated 
 fotne of them at Court only on account of the Advantage his Empire received from their Skill 
 in Arts and Sciences. 
 
 More than three hundred Churches were deftroyed, or converted to prophane Ufes, or be- The Ruin of 
 came the Temples of the Devil, Idols being fubftituted inftead of the true God. More than ^ h £^ lty 
 three hundred thoufand Chriftians faw themfelves deftitute of their Pallors, and abandoned to m 
 the Rage of the Infidels. In Ihort, the Labours and Toils of fo many Apoftolical Perlons 
 were, as it were, annihilated, without the leaf: Hope of their ever being relieved from their 
 Misfortunes. 
 
 Such was the melancholy State of a Million once fo flourifhing. But Meafures were taken State of the 
 not to fuffer fo numerous a Body of Chriftians to be entirely deftitute of fpiritual Advantages: Mifflon d‘ er e { 
 Three Tefuit Priefts, who by being native Chinese are eafily conceal’d, mingle with the Chriftians 
 in the Provinces, and zealoully promote the Salvation of their Countrymen. The Mifiionaries 
 of the Society de -propaganda hide have likewife fome Chinefe Priefts employed in the fame 
 Functions ; but what Proportion doth fo Imall a Number of Evangelical Labourers bear to fo 
 vaft an Empire? To fupply this Defed, there are fent every Year to the Provinces skilful and 
 well chofen Catechifts, who fpread themfelves through the different Churches, where they 
 reanimate the Faith of the Converts, and furnilh them with Kalendars, Books, and Symbols 
 of Piety ; and examine if the particular Catechifts fulfil their Obligations, and even prefent 
 themfelves to the Mandarins, making them Prefents to gain their Friendfhip and Protediom 
 This is all that can be done to maintain fuch a vaft Number in the Faith, till it fhailpleafe God 
 to change the Heart of that Prince who appears fo averfe to his Minifters. (a) 
 
 (a) We have now feen the Eilablifhment, Progrefs and Expulfion 
 of Chriltianity in China, according to P. Du Halle's Account, the 
 Veracity of which it would be in vain to queftion ; we fhall only 
 'beg leave to make a few Obfervations upon the Chara&er of Kang 
 hi, and the Conduft of the Court of Rome. 
 
 This Prince, tho’ born to as abfolute a Sway, as ever Prince was, 
 yet it being over a People newly conquer’d, he might have been ex- 
 cised from introducing any Novelties either in Learning or 
 Government, the Connection in China betwixt thefe two 
 being very great. But he knew fo well how to manage that, deli- 
 cate Point, that had a Prince of his Character fucceeded him, it 
 is not to be queftion’d but the Chinefe would have been as great 
 Proficients in the Fine Arts as any People in Europe. 
 
 On the other hand, the Court of Rome , whofe Miffionaries by 
 an unparallel’d Indulgence of the Prince had fettled in that Coun- 
 
 try, could not content itfelf with an Indulgence to preach the Chri- 
 Itian Religion, that is, to preach whatever tended to the Perfeftion 
 and Happinefs of Human Kind, but endeavoured to make a Dupe 
 of the Prince to whom it owed all. Kang hi forefaw too 
 well the Confequences of allowing the Pope to claim any Dif- 
 penfing Power in the leaft Point that concern’d Civil Infiitutions. 
 He well knew that the yielding to the Jefuitsin one Article would 
 have introduced another, till by their Ineroachments they 
 might have endanger’d his Empire ; fo he very wifely chofe rather 
 to drop them entirely. 
 
 The Ufe I would make of this Obfervation is, that had our 
 European Princes in former Days been as wife as Kang hi, the 
 Church of Rome would never have arrived at the pitch of Info • 
 lence ilie has done, in claiming either an Authority independent of, 
 or incoiififtent with the Civil Power. 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 T HEG&/^/^Fhilofophersreduceall their Morality to five principal Duties, viz. the Duties Thefivepriii- 
 of Fathers and Children ; thofe of Prince and Subjeds; of Husband and Wife ; of elder and 
 younger Brothers ; and laftly of Friend to Friend. Almoft all their Books treat only chinefe. 
 of the Obedience due from Children to Parents, and of Scholars to Mafters : Of the Loyalty 
 of Subjeds to the Prince, and the Condud which the Prince ought to ufe towards his Sub- 
 jects * of the Refped due from the Wife to the Husband; of the Affedion that ought to reign 
 amonoft Brethren ; and of the reciprocal and inviolable Attachment aroongft Friends. 
 
 On the Refped owing to Parents and Mafters, the principal Foundation of the Chinefe The Refped! 
 Morals and Politics refts. They are perfwaded that if Children preferved that Principle of Re- a ° n r d 
 iped, Submiffion and Obedience they owe to thole to whom they OH Is their i e, and 
 that if Subjects look’d upon their Sovereigns as their Fathers, all China would be but as one 
 well regulated Family, where all the Members of the State cultivate a mutual and unalterable 
 
 Peace and L T nion. , . , T) . 
 
 With thefe Difpofitions they every Year folemnize, with fo many Ceremonies, the iftrth- 
 
 Day of the Emperor, the Viceroys, and Governors of each Piovince, and the Paients ofeach 
 Family. Neither the adult Age ol the Son, nor the high Rank to which he is elevated, nor 
 any bad Treatment which he might have received, can excufe him from the Refped, the 
 
 Complaifance, and the Love which he owes to his Parents. 
 
 This Sentiment of Nature is carry ed among the Chinefe to the higheft Degree of Perfedion, h<w great m 
 the Laws giving to Fathers fo ablolute an Authority over their Families, that they are mi- 
 powered to fell their Children to Strangers if they are diffatisfied with then' Conduct _ A Fa- 
 ther who accufes his Son before the Mandarin of any Failure in the Refped he owes him, has 
 no occafion to bring Proofs, for the Son is always prefilmed to be culpable, and the rpt lei to 
 be in the right. Who can be a better Judge, fay they, than he who rears him up from Ins 
 Infancy ? 
 
 The Cafe is different with refpea to the Son ; he would be regarded as a Monfter lhould he 
 pretend to complain of his Father, and there is even a Law which prohibits a Magistrates 
 hearing an Accufation from a Son againll a Father. Indeed, if the Petition of the Son is fign id 
 hy the Grandfather, it may be admitted; but if there is any Article m it a. c, 
 
 Vol II. K runs 
 
3 8 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 runs the hazard of his Life. It is the Son’s Duty, fay they, to obey and to have patience: With 
 whom will he bear, if not with his Father ? 
 
 Severe But if a Child (which very feldom happens) Ihall proceed fo far as to give his Father anv 
 
 of Parricide opprobrious Language, or if he is fo tranfported with Fury as to ftrike or to kill him ; luch a 
 o arnci e. p Uts th e whole Province in an Alarm; his Relations are punifhed, and the Mandarins 
 
 frequently depofed ; it being always prefumed that the unfortunate Child could never have 
 reached to fuch a horrid pitch of Guilt, but by Degrees; and that the Scandal might have been 
 prevented, had thofe, who ought to have watched over his Condud, punifhed the firftFaults com- 
 mitted by Difpofitions naturally fo bad. The moll cruel Punifhment is incapable to expiate 
 lb horrid a Crime; he is condemned to be cut into a thoufand Pieces; his Houfe is deftioyed- 
 and a Monument reared to excite Horror for fo execrable an Adion. 
 
 Their Filial This Veneration for Parents, amongft them, does not terminate with Life; it ought even to 
 Duties to their con tinue after the Death of the Parent, for whole Funeral no Expence is fpared : The Deceafed are 
 jfuna Pa- inc | 0 p ec j in Coffins of preciousWood : In fome Provinces their Pidures are preferved in their doufes 
 and in moft others, their Elcutcheons : Their Sons go regularly to weep over their Tombs: 
 They proftrate themlelves before the Corple, and offer them Viduals as if they were yet alive 
 thereby fignifying that all the Goods of the Family belong to the Defund, whom they wiffi 
 in a Condition to enjoy them : Their Pidures or Efcutcheons are honoured with Offerings 
 as if they were prefent in Perfon : In fhort, they ought always to preferve their Me- 
 mories, and frequently to give publick Teftimonies of their Veneration, by paying to them 
 the fame Honours as they did when alive ; according to this grand Maxim of the Chinefe , 
 Se fe ju fe ( eng , that is to lay, Honour the Dead, as you would honour them if 
 
 THEY WERE YET ALIVE. 
 
 Their Mourning ought to continue for three Years; and during all that time they ought 
 not to be employed in any thing but their juft Grief. Whatever Employment they are in, they 
 mull abandon it, and live retired, unlefs the Emperor, for fome Reafons that affed the publick. 
 Weal, difpenfes with this Law, and draws them from their Retirement, ordering them to lay 
 alide their Mourning during the Exercife of their Charge. 1 he Emperors themlelves are liib- 
 jed to this fo indilpenfable a Duty of Piety, and they are obliged to give to their People an Ex- 
 ample of the relpedful Submiffion which is owing to Parents. 
 
 The influ- The Principle of Obedience and Submiffion, in which the Chinefe are educated from their Infancy, 
 enceof Fdu- p ro digiouf[y influences their political Government, and accuftpms the People early to have the 
 SenT am ° nS nioft profound Veneration for their Governors. This Veneration encreaf s in proportion with their 
 Dignity. The Mandarins take the Title of Fathers of their Country, and it is principally 
 in this Quality that they are rever’d; when they diftribute Juftice to the People, thefe fail: 
 are always upon their Knees. 
 
 If they appear in publick, their Train and Retinue infpire Refped. They are carried in a 
 magnificent Chariot, which, in the Summer, is open, in the Winter, covered. All the Officers of 
 their Tribunals go before, carrying in their Hands the Badges of their Dignities. The^ 
 People flop, and with a model!: downcaft Look range themfelves on both fides of the Street, let- 
 ting their Arms fall down by their Sides till they are pafs’d. 
 
 TKe Chinefe I will not here repeat what I have given an Account of ellewhere, as to the Honours paid to 
 founXTon* t ^ le Mandarins, and the Ceremonies oblerved in paying them ; I fhall only remark that the Fa- 
 FilialRefpea. cility with which the Chinefe fuffer themlelves to be governed, the Peace that reigns in their 
 Families, and the Regularity and Tranquillity that obtain in their Cities, have no other 
 Foundation but that prodigious Filial Relped, and prpfound Veneration which they entertain 
 for their Mandarins. 
 
 The other Points of Morality, which they look upon as the Source of Tranquillity in a State, 
 and which they continually inculcate, are, the Relped which a Woman ought to have for her 
 Husband; the Subordination which ought to be preferv’d with refped to Age, Quality, and 
 Merit; and the Modeftv, Civility and Politenefs, that ought to be current in the Commerce 
 of Life. 
 
 Thefe Rules of Decomm as to Words and Geftures, of which the Chinefe Authors are full, 
 Decorum ob- have introduced into the Air and Manners of that People, a Refer ve, a Complaifanee, and an 
 the chinefe of inexpreffible Circumlpedion, which prompts them to prevent one another in paying to every one 
 all Ranks, the Refpeds he has a right to require, and induces them to difiemble, or even to ftifle, a Refent- 
 ment. According to them nothing conduces more to the foftening and polrlhing of Man- 
 kind than this; while a Ferocity, natural to certain Nations, increaled by a brutal Education, 
 renders the People intractable, difpoles them to Rebellion, and throws States into Convulfions. 
 
 It is not only among Perfons of Diftindion that thele polite and humane Manners prevail; they 
 are even communicated to all Ranks: Workmen, Domeftics, and Pealants themlelves treat one 
 another with Civility, making their Compliments, placeing themlelves upon their Knees be- 
 fore each other when they are taking leave, and omitting none of the Pundilios preferibed by 
 the Chinese Politenefs. 
 
 Antiquity of Thefe Principles of Morality among the Chinefe are almoft as old as their Monarchy ^ G 
 Chinefe they being taught them by their firft Sages in thefe Books, fo much revered over all their Em- 
 Morahty. pi re? 0 p which I have given an Abftrad, in which you may fee that all their Maxims are eftab 1 - 
 ed upon thefe different Duties. < , 
 
 Perhaps I fhall be asked if, during fo long a Trad: of Time, the Chinefe have not 
 nerated from their primitive Maxims, and if their modern agree with their antient 
 
 Their other 
 Points of 
 Morality. 
 
 The excefiive 
 
39 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese, 
 
 phers ? I anfvver this Qn eft ion from two Moral Treaties written by two Chinefe Authors, 
 which prove that in all Ages they have legulated their Manners and Actions by the fame Principles. 
 
 The firft, and rnoft antient of theft Treat ifes, is tranflated by P. Heroieu , under this Tit'e ; A Two Authors 
 Collection of Maxims , Reflections, and of Examples relating to Manners . The other is amon g the 
 lately compofed by an Author who has acquired a great Reputation, and is tranflated into 
 f fench from the Chinefe by P. DentrecoUes . rity. 
 
 As this Philofopher appears fincere, in not Peeking to difguife or diflemble the Faults of his Abftraa from 
 Countrymen, he gives us likewife to underftand that among the People, whofe Vices he repre- one of them, 
 hends, there are a great many who pradift Virtue according to the Idea he has formed of it. 
 
 His Work is read and cxtreamly approved of by the Chmefe, which is a Proof that his Sentft 
 ments are not peculiar to himfelf, but are the Senfe of his Nation. 
 
 We may learn from this Author, that the Moral Philofophy of the Chinefe is of a Popular 
 Nature, tending rather to reform the Manners of Mankind than to increafe the Number of its 
 own Difciples. Tho’ among their Philofophers there was not the fame Glow of Wit which 
 diftinguiftfd thofe of Greece and Rome, it is eafy to perceive that their Diftourfes are accommoda- 
 ted to the Capacities of the Vulgar: Yet it muft be confefs’d, that it is no eafy matter to tranft 
 late the Beauties in the Original of this Piece, the Stile of which is lively, concife and emphaticsL 
 
 The Characters or Manners of the Chinefe. By a Modern Philofopher 
 
 of CHINA. 
 
 l“pHE Chinefe Author begins his Work by a kind of Preface, where he lays it down as an Tbe ; hd i f _ 
 
 X Axiom, That the Worlhip paid to Tyen, the Loyalty to one’s Prince, Obedience to Pa- penfable Ba- 
 rents, Refped to Matters, the Union betwixt Husband and Wife, the Regard which near and fo^bk^an 
 diftant Relations ought to have for one another, and a good Underftanding among Citizens, are on e an 
 the indifpenfable Duties of a reafonable Man. After this, he enters on his Subject in the follow- 
 ing Manner. 
 
 Of the Duty of Barents and Children. 
 
 T HE Benefits which a Son receives from his Father are lefs perceptible, but, notwithftand- Children un- 
 ing that, more confiderable than thoft he receives from his Mother. Thus we may more J^ationTto^ 
 eafily perceive the Afliftances which Plants and Animals draw from the Earth, which produces and t he Father 
 nourilhes them, than thofe they receive from Heaven, whofe Influence warms and fertilizes the tha the Mo- 
 Earth itfelf. 
 
 The Tendernefs of a Mother, with refped to a Son, is confined to the Cares of the Body : 
 
 The Love of a Father extends farther, and is employed to form his Underftanding. Both ad 
 almoft in the fame manner as Matter and Form in the Compofition of Beings, the firft of which 
 gives the Figure and Outfide of a Being, but the other gives the Effence and Properties. . ^ 
 
 A Father and Son, who mutually fulfil their Duties, ought not to have the leaft interefted DifmSted- 
 Views; they ought not even to think of procuring Encomiums to themfelves, as if they had ne.snecei- 
 arrived at a fublime Pitch of Virtue: It is only for mean and grovelling Souls to fulfil their lary< 
 effential Obligations from fuch Motives as theft. Let your Services be really ufeful and agreeable 
 to your Parents, and do not content yourfelf with Ample Appearances ; if you do, you 
 will imitate a Man, who ferves up a fplendid Feaft upon the Coffin of his Father, after 
 allowing him to die for want of neceflary Subfiftence. ^ . 
 
 Children and Defcendants muft forbear taking the Surnames of their Fathers or Anceftors, 
 well as of the wife and celebrated Perfons in former Ages; for that would be to loft the Refped hibited to 
 which is their due. children. 
 
 To what will not an exceflive Affedion of Parents carry ! How many have we feen who indulgence 
 ruin their Children for fear of difpleafmg or grieving them ! Who indulge them in whatever P 6 ™” ta 
 they ask for, and who leave them at Liberty to ad as they pleale ! But what are the Conft- 
 quences of this fatal Liberty ? They are effeminated by Luxury, they abandon themfelves to 
 pernicious Company, and are intent upon nothing but Play and Pleafure. They frequently become 
 Prodigals, Spendthrifts, or ruin their Health by their Debauches. Our Books both antient and 
 modern tell us, “ It is Money that ruins Children, but Parents contribute to their Ruin, by fur- 
 nilhing them with Money.” 
 
 The Duty of a Father is to corred the Faults of his Children; the Inclination of the Mo- Duties of^i 
 ther leads her to excufe them. This is the Pradice of the moft rude, as woll as oi thoft who^^ 
 value themfelves upon Politenefs. If a Mother carries her natural Indulgence too far, fuch an 
 ill-judg’d Indulgence will make her Daughters fall into many Errors. If the Father, on the 
 other hand, never fpeaks to his Children but in a harfh Tone ; if he never opens his Mouth to 
 them, but to reprove and blame them, he renders them lb fearful, that they dare never ap- 
 pear, nor fpeak two Wbrds at a time. This idiot Bafhfulnefs hangs about them all their Lives, and 
 gives always a certain pitiful, perplexed Air. The Parent’s Intention pei haps is good, he wants to 
 form them early to Virtue; but he takes the wrong Way, and can never fucceed. I will re- 
 peat it: The true Charader of a Mother is to compaffionate, but without a blind Indulgence; 
 of a Father, to corred, but without an unreafonable Severity : Theft arc the juft Mediums. Ec ? ucationQ f 
 When the Genius of a Child begins to open, then is the Time gently to innil into him their 
 
 I P t ■*» d 
 
Of Moral Fhilofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 LefTons and Inftrudions. He muft neither be fpoiled by Capricioufnefs, nor punifhed 
 for Trifles. His Weaknefs muft be tended ; and you muft accommodate yourfelf to theMea- 
 fhre of his Underftanding, which is not yet unfolded. Look upon him as a tender Bud 
 from which, tho’ it has not yet had Time to bloflom, the Flower will loon appear and flouriffi.’ 
 Too great an Anxiety about the Health of Children is another Excels, into which a great 
 many Parents fall. Has a young Child the leaft Indifpofition ? He is immediatly forfeited 
 with Medicines and Cordials, nor do the Parents refle&that thereby the Child's Conftitution 
 is ruined, his Health impaired, and his Days fhortned. 
 
 Separation of When a Family is numerous, it often happens that there muft of neceflity be feparate 
 a Family Houfholds. Formerly the celebrated Chang law in his Houfe his Sons and Grandfons, to the 
 fary. nneCe ' ninth Generation, living together in the ftrideft Union. This is lpoken of to this Day with 
 Admiration. But I doubt if now-a-days there are any who are capable, like the virtuous Change 
 to preforve domeftick Union by their Sweetnefs and Patience. 
 
 When it happens that Children have Families of their own, they muft then come to a Separa- 
 tion ; but this Separation muft be made neither too early nor too late, both thefe Extreams 
 would be equally dangerous. In the ftrft Cale, it is to be feared left young unexperienced 
 People, not acquainted with the Ficklenefs of good, nor the Hardfhips of evil Fortune, fal] 
 into an idle courfe of Life, become Spenders, and in the end ruin themfelves entirely. After 
 this Separation becomes necelfary, if it is delay'd too long, there are other Inconveniencies to 
 be fear, which it is not eafy to remedy. For fuppofing that the Children and Grandchildren are 
 naturally wile, and of Ibcial, pliable Tempers, there are alway great numbers of Women and 
 Domeftics in the Houfe. If the Grandfather or the Father is obliged to furnilh them with 
 all their Expences, in Moveables, Utenfils, Vi&uals, Cloaths, and other Things, of which each 
 would have a fufficient Share ; how can the good old Man hold cut with fuch vaft Expences ? 
 Befides all this, if fome in the Family love to fpend too much, and others who are more 
 frugal fhall fret and be uneafy at feeing this; tho' they diffemble it, will they not however fear 
 left the Houfe fhould fink, and they themfelves want Necelfaries. Such Heart-burnings as 
 thefe will not be long before they break out into Murmurings, which will infallibly introduce 
 Dilfenlion, and ruin the Peace of the Family. 
 
 The Manner Inftead then of letting them live in common, it will be advifeable to give a certain Sum to 
 of teaching to eac jy Family, according as it is more or lets numerous^ whereon it may live to its own Liking. 
 Eitatef thClr It is an antient Maxim, That when a Father has Children come to Years, he ought to put in their 
 Hands a kind of fmall Stock, that they may thereby know the Difficulty of enriching them- 
 felves, and learn to manage their Subftance, and to live frugally, that they may fupport them- 
 felves genteelly in their Station. By this, a Father knows if a Son is capable to manage a Fa- 
 mil y: By this, a Son finds by his own Experience in what manner the World is ruled, and 
 what the Springs are which put Men in motion. This fmall Stock, the Management of which 
 is left to themfelves, is the Beginning of their Emancipation. 
 
 Education Of It is commonly faid, that when a Daughter is born into a Family, it is to leave it, and foonto 
 Daughters to pafs into another *. Hence it frequently happens that the Education of Daughters is negle&ed, 
 "rod Wives without minding enough that a Daughter who wants Education does a great Injury to the Fa- 
 1 tS ’ mily into which fhe enters, and that fhe is a Reproach to her Parents. The Duties of a young 
 married Wife are, to pay a refpe&ful Obedience to her Father and Mother-in-law; to live in a 
 perfect Union with her Sifters-in-law; to honour her Husband; to inftrud her Children; to 
 compafiionate the Hardfhips of the Slaves ; to prepare the Silk, and fit it for Working ; to be 
 a frugal and a laborious Houfewife ; patiently to bear Croffes and Affronts ; not to liften to 
 Rumours and Tatlings ; not to meddle with what is without Doors: All thefe Duties a Daugh- 
 ter ought to be inftruded in before fhe is married. 
 
 But from whence proceeds this Defed of Inftrudion ? Their chief Study confifts in drefling 
 their Heads well ; in applying the Paint rightly ; in handfomely adorning their Cloaths and 
 Shoes ; in placing with Art the Bodkins in their Hair, and the Pendants in their Ears; in improving 
 upon delicateMeats and fine Drinks. Their only Care is to embellifh their Beauty by a vain Show of 
 Niceties and Ornaments. This is all they know to do, being ignorant in every Article of theDuties 
 of the Mother of a Family. They muft then be early made to read Books of Hiftory proper 
 for their Inftrudion ; that their Minds may be filled with better Maxims, and their Hearts form’d 
 
 upon great Examples. 
 
 Great Care to There is reafon to be fatisfied when a Mother nurfes her Children herfelf; but if any Caufc 
 
 be taken in obpVes her to take a Nurle, the Perfon chofen ought to be of a wife and modeft Charader, 
 Nur£° 1Ce ° f and one who has no perfonal Blemiffi ; for the Infant feldom fails to contrad the Air 
 and Manners of its Nurfe. If the hired Nurfe has been obliged to leave her own Child to give 
 fuck to yours, fhe has been forced to it by Poverty; lb fhe ought not only to have realonable 
 Wages, but you ought to provide for the Maintenance of her Child ; this is the way to make 
 the Hearts of both very eafy. Befides, it is neceffary to watch over the Conduct of thefe Nurles, 
 not to fuffer them to carry your Child among the Neighbours, or out into the Streets and pub- 
 lick Places, or to draw about them the Slaves or old VYomen of the Neighbourhood; the bad 
 Confequences of thele are plain enough. _ ? 
 
 When a Son is born to you after you are advanced in Years, you cannot contain yourieit 
 for Joy ; you cherifh him with all Care ; you proclaim his Birth before the Pidures of your 
 
 * The Chinefe Laws do not fuffer a Daughter to marry her Re- mod remote Degree. This Law is indifpenfable. 
 Ration on the Father’s Side, or of the fame male Line, tho’ in the 
 

 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 41 
 
 Anceftors; you faft, and perform divers Works of Charity, hoping thereby to procure a Ions: 
 
 £ ife for the dear Infant. . 
 
 It is a Cuftom. univerfally eftablilhed, to make great Demonftrations of Joy at the Birth of a Rejoicing on 
 Son ; a quantity of the Eggs of Hens and Ducks are hard boil'd, Fine Tea is prepared for thole the ^ irth of a 
 who come to lhare in your Rejoicing, and to make their Compliments of Congratulation; Provili- "° n ' 
 
 011s proper to regale them are then lent to their Houfes; and this is what we call the Feafi of 
 
 t f je Downy Beard. 
 
 Tie Ceremony is yet more pompous on the third Day, when the Child is walked; Eggs are 
 then drels’d by hundreds and by thoulands, they are painted with all forts of Colours, and are 
 called the Eggs of the third Day ; then it is that the Relations and Neighbours come in crowds 
 to tire Door, and likewile make Prelents of Eggs, and different forts of Confe&ions. 
 
 Among the Rich the Expences are a good deal greater, efpecially if they have been long 
 expecting an Heir. A great quantity of Hens, Ducks, &c. are killed, a great Feaft is made, 
 and nothing is fpared to give publick Marks of Rejoicing. But are they not afraid left the Prayer 
 made for the long Life of the new-born Babe Ihould be reje&ed by the * Gods to whom it is 
 addrefs’d ? In petitioning for a long Train of happy Days, is it not realonable to Ipare the Lives 
 pf fo many Animals as are ufu ally flain ? To obtain this Son, the Father abftained from eating 
 whatever has once had Life ; if he would ad confiftently, he ought to continue the fame Abftinence, 
 to procure his Preservation. 
 
 Put it may be faid; When Relations and Friends come to compliment us upon the Birth of 
 a Son, muft we not be allowed to give Demonftrations of our Joy ? Why not ? Make a fmall 
 Entertainment of Fruits, Confedions, Wines, and the like; but no more. 
 
 One of the principal Duties of a Son is, to perpetuate his Race, and to leave Defcendants Inconveni- 
 after him. For want of a lawful Son lometake an adopted, one, who is obliged to ferve them ““ n s o a f 
 during their Lives, to bury them after their Death, and to pay them the ordinary Honours. 
 
 But what is the Confequence ? After this Child is adopted, a lawful Son is born ; the adopted is 
 then in the Family like a Swelling or fleihy Excrefcence upon a Body. He is no longer re- 
 garded as the Prop of the Houle, all he either lays or does is dilgufting, the ftnalieft Defed 
 that is oblerved in him is called by odious Names ; he is forgotten, and all that paffed when he 
 was introduced into the Family, as well as the Mediators and Friends employed in that Choice. 
 
 If one Ihould compare the paft and the prefent with refped to this adopted Child, he will find 
 that Intereft alone has produced this Change, it being very mortifying that an Eftate ihould 
 pafs to* Strangers. 
 
 But do Parents ever refled farther, and luppole that this real Son, who has come lo late, Advice reT- 
 will be very young when the Father, who had been long bowed down with Age, and come to 1 & ta 
 be only the Skeleton of a Man, dies ? Then ftart up a thoufand Law-fuits betwixt the adop- 
 ted and the real Son. In the midft of thefe Differences the Riches left to the Orphan arefoon 
 confumed, and the Defign which the Father had to leave all to his own Son occafions his 
 lofmg all. Would it not be much better to ad with more Lenity towards the adopted Son ? He 
 would then become the Stay and Support of your own Son during his tender Age. 
 
 If you fear left after your Death this adopted Son Ihould confume the Subftance you leave 
 him, make an equal Divifion betwixt them, and give them feparate Dwellings ; this Condud is 
 agreeable to our Laws. If you negled my Counlels, the Event will juftifie their Expediency. 
 
 °Of the five Duties of Civil Life, the molt important, and the Duty which has the firft Rank, ^ s of 
 is the Obedience and Refped which a Son owes to his Parents. The Reafon is very natural: 
 
 Were it not for my Parents I Ihould not have a Being ; I oWe to them all that I am. Not to ed. 
 fpcak. of the Pains and Inconvemencies which a Mothei iuffers during her Piegnancy, and the 
 continual Dangers to which fhe is expofed in Childbirth ; in what is lhe always employed ? Is it 
 not in the Care of her Babe ? She feels no Joy but when lhe lees him Irniie ; it he cries, . lhe 
 immediately runs to know what is the Occalion ;if lick, lhe is overwhelmed with Sadnels; ir he 
 feems fenfible of the Cold, lhe makes hafte to cover him; if hungry, lhe immediately feeds him; 
 if he attempts to walk, Hie leads him by the Hand ; if he foul himfelf, file inftantly 
 cleans him, nor is the nauleous Smell in the leaft dilagreeable to her. Does fire receive any 
 Prelent? Hie that Minute gives her Child a Part, and thinks herlelf well paid it it^can procure 
 her the leaft Smile: In Ihort, nothing equals the Cares of a Mother. Nor can a Man have an 
 Idea of greater Benefits than thofe owing to Parents. A good Son ought to acknowledge fome 
 part of thefe Benefits, by paying them all the Obedience and Service he is capable of performing. r f 
 
 When Children are to be well educated, one cannot begin too foon; efpecially it then Genius ducation 
 begin tofiiew itfelf. Then if any thing comes in their way that has either Life or Motion, tno it 
 were a vile Infctft, a Shrub, or an ufelefs Plant, admonifti them to do it no Harm : By this means 
 you cultivate and cherifti in them that Sentiment of Goodneis and Humanity which they receive 
 
 from Nature. _ „ , . 
 
 If there comes to your Houle a Perlon diftinguiftfd by his Qualify or Age, a - a ion, or a 
 Friend, inftrua your Children to pay them all due Refpebt in their way ; for thus you form them 
 to Good Breeding, and the Principles of Civility which they alreaoy lave witnin lem 
 felvcs. Sometimes a dry Anfwer, when they laugh or talk unfeafonably, lerves to keep em 
 within Modefty and Decency. If their Inclinations are ever lo little turbulent and quarrellome, 
 
 V 0 L . II. - ' L thcy . 
 
 * . 
 
 * t he Philofopher here fpeaks according to the foolifh. Notions Stew, i. e. the Genius of Old Age , Lu, 
 of die Vulgar, which he elfevvhere ridicules. Thefe Divinities are, Dignit ie s ; Yu, the Genius of Riche*. 
 
Of Moral Phiiofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 they muft be reprimanded with fevere Looks or Words, but without ftrikingthem in any pj t 
 of Anger. A Condud lb violent, will exafperate their natural Temper, and render them 
 more pallionate. y 
 
 I have ufed to fay, If the Father treats the Son well, the Son will behave well towards the 
 Father : But tho' the Father is not luch as he ought to be, the Son ought not to be wanting; in 
 any Point of his Duty; he ought to be as another Shun, who implor'd Heaven inceflantly with 
 Tears and Prayers in behalf of a Father who feemed to have given him Life only to torment 
 him. 
 
 Of the Reciprocal Duties among Brethren. 
 
 When Bro- 
 therly Love 
 obtains moll ; 
 
 when cool’d. 
 
 Of Brethren 
 and their Fr- 
 milies fepara- 
 ting. 
 
 Means of pre- 
 ferving Con- 
 cord. 
 
 N EXT to our Parents, nothing fo nearly concerns us as our own Brethren. When Bre- 
 thren are young, it is a Pleafure to fee what Tendernefs they have for one another, they 
 cannot be feparated. If the Elder is grown up, and the Younger but an Infant, he bellows all 
 manner of Cares upon him, he conducts him by the Hand, he carries him in his Arms, and 
 cherifhes him with his Carelfes and his Friendlhip. 
 
 But whenever thefe Brethren become Men, and are fettled in the W orld, then the Com- 
 plaifance they have for their Wives, to whole Difcourfes, Interelts and Jealoulies they lend too 
 ready an Ear, produces Coldnels, Sulpicions, Diftrufts, and infenlibly divides their Hearts. 
 Notwithstanding, if an Affront, or fome Reverfe of Fortune is threatned, then it is foon per- 
 ceived that other Relations, and the molt devoted Friends, are not worth one, even the molt in- 
 different, Brother. 
 
 Nothing would be more commendable than to fee Brethren living together; but that is fcarce 
 to be expeded after they are fettled. Their Families differing in Number, the Difpolition one 
 has for Expences and the other for Frugality, with the different Acquaintances they make, produce 
 Inclinations lb oppofite that it is impoflible to reconcile them. 
 
 It is ftil] more difficult for Sifters-in-law to agree together, efpecially as to Houfekeeping 
 When it is in common among them. A Medium may be fallen upon; which is, not that the 
 Brethren fhould have leparate Dwellings, but feparate Purfes. But if, in order to avoid ail 
 Milunderftandings and Heart-burnings, they can no longer live under the lame Roof, yet kill 
 the Elder ought to love the Younger, and the Younger to refped the Elder. This Separation 
 ought even to knit the Tyes of Blood more firmly, otherwife if any unfortunate Accident hap- 
 pens, the whole Family will be in danger to be ruined. 
 
 It is an antient Proverb, When Brethren live together , they ought to fupport themfelves . This 
 is the Way to live comfortably: If they never have Difputes and Jarrings, their Children will 
 imitate them, and this fame Example of Unity and Concord will be tranfmitted down to their 
 iateft Pofterity ; this deferves Attention. It is commonly Wives who occafionthe Separation of 
 Families. Let the Husbands be upon their Guard againft the Sulpicions and idle Difcourfes of 
 their Wives; then the Peace and Union betwixt Brothers will be conftant and durable. 
 
 This Flarmony betwixt Brothers and their Families is a Source of Happinefs ; and the 
 Way to keep it up is, knowing how to fuffer, and how to diffemble ; by feeing a great 
 many things, and yet behaving fo as if one had feen nothing ; to hear a great deal, and to feem 
 as if one had heard nothing : A Perfon learns by this Method not to let his Thoughts be taken 
 up with Trifles, he fayes himfelf a good deal of Uneafinefs, and oftentimes very troublefome 
 Difputes. 
 
 The Caufeof The fage Yen-tfe faid very well, That Brethren among themfelves are as the Arms and the 
 DiJemion. Feet, and that a Wife with refped to a Husband is as a Habit which he provides for himfelf. 
 
 This Philofopher’s Meaning is, That Brethren, bom of the fame Mother, are the fame 
 Subftance, one ttndivided Whole , which cannot be hurt in one Part but that all the other Parts 
 muft immediately feel it. But what follows ? The exceffive Complailance which a Huft 
 band has for a W ife produces, firft, Indifference, then Averfion to his own Brethren, and at 
 laft leads him to a Separation. 
 
 Neverthelefs the Views of Wives are commonly confined within the little Cares of Houfe- 
 keeping. Thefe they inceflantly fpeak of; and this perfivades the Husband that his Wife is 
 devoted to his Family, and capable to manage it: He himfelf inlenfibly falls in with the Noti- 
 ons of his Spouie, and imitates her Excefs of Frugality. After this, the ffnalleft Point of In- 
 tereft ferves to alter the Friendlhip, and deftroy the Union, which ought to reign amongft 
 Brethren. 
 
 duaforBre-" Certainly there is no Law which obliges a Father to leave to a Son any Inheritance either 
 Unen: * more or lels. How many Fathers do we fee, who leave nothing to their Children, or at leaft 
 
 leave them only fbme Debts to pay! Children then, that they may not be diiunited by Views 
 of Intereft, ought to reafon in this manner among themfelves : Suppofe that our Father had not 
 left fuch an Eftate, fuch a Houle, or fuch other Pofleflions, which is the Subjed of our Difputes; 
 then let us ad as if indeed he had not left us any of them. This Refledion would be enough 
 to prevent Differences. This Expence, they may fay, is all about a Trifle; but the Effential 
 Point is, to live together in a ftrid Union. 
 
 For Wives. ^ A Wife on her Part ought to confider, that the Brethren of her Husband are the Bones of 
 the Bones, and the Flefh of the Flefh of her Father-in-law and her Mother-in-law ; confe- 
 quently fhe cannot have too much Regard or Refped for them. Even when Use has R'eafon to 
 complain ol his Extravagancies, fhe ought to keep within proper Bounds, and fpeak in a 
 
 c modeit 
 
43 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 m odeft and fubmiffive Manner. To avoid giving Uneafmefs to them who give Uneafinefs to us. 
 
 • 3 t he fu reft way to make them come to themfelves, and to alter their Temper. 
 
 Of the "Duties of Husband and Wife. 
 
 W HEN a Marriage is treating of, the principal thing to be regarded is, Whether there q f 
 
 will, be a Sympathy in the Humours of the future Husband and the future Spoufe, happy Ma^ 
 and in their Inclinations and Tempers; in one Word, if they feem to be made for each other. ria 2 es - 
 But this is too often dilregarded : They, commonly, only look to flight Conveniences; 
 
 lometimes Rank and Employments, or perhaps antient Alliances which Neighbourhood has 
 contracted betwixt the two families; lometimes the mutual Society into which they have en- 
 tered, and lometimes the Byals which the Fathers have for the Belles-Lettres and Philofophy. 
 
 When once a Promife of Marriage is paft upon thefe Motives, the two Families treat one UlConfe- 
 another as Allies, and aftift one another, even before the Bride removes to the Houle of her p U |[Q^ es l ^ at 
 future Spoufe. The Union appears very Uriel ; but how long will it continue after the Nup- 
 tials? Her Relations who accompany her want to have the Feafts, and the Comedies which are 
 acted in the Houle, continued for a long time. They put off the Time of their returning 
 home as long as they can; their Stay, and the Expence that attends it, create Difguft; Com- 
 plaints are made of the Match-makers ; and great Grumblings arile about the Portion and the 
 Nuptial Prefents. 
 
 When the Guefts return home, thefe Grounds of the Quarrel are all run over, and ex- 
 aggerated ; and if ever they afterwards pay a Vilit there, they look as if they carryed in their 
 Bofoms a Bundle of Thorns. They frequently pafs by the Houle without entering it; and if 
 they do enter it, it is with fo cold and indifferent an Air, that they will not be perlwaded to 
 drink lo much as a Difh of Tea. The young Bride is moll to be pitied : She frequently comes 
 out of a wealthy Family into one whole Affairs are in great Diforder: All the Trouble of Houf* 
 hold Affairs rells upon her ; whatever good Will fhe has to it, fhe cannot attend to lo many 
 different Matters. She lees the Goldnels of her Husband, without daring to complain : Tho* 
 tut at a fnrall Diftance from her Mother’s Houle, Ihe can neither lee nor talk with her : In Ihort, 
 
 Ihe drags out a languifhing Life in Sighs and Tears, without either Comfort or Satisfa&ion ; her 
 former Happinefs heightens her prelent Mifery, and the more Ihe was cherilhed in her Father’s 
 Houfe, the worfe Hie agrees with her prelent Condition. 
 
 Marriage was eftablilhed to ftrengthen Society amongft Men: Alliances are contracted to The End of 
 
 draw thefe Tyes more clofe. The pernicious Maxims introduced at prefent bring Marriage, 
 every thing to interefted Views, which breaks the Union amongft them who were before the 
 ftrifteft Friends. This Diforder is almoft univerfal, but it obtains molt in the City of Tang-chew. 
 
 I would have thofe who marry, ferioufly to attend to the Nature of that important Step. 
 
 A young Man ought only to think upon finding out, in a virtuous Companion, the Alfiftance sketchofft 
 which he neceffarily requires for the well ordering of his Houfe : The Woman ought on her happy Mar- 
 
 Part to propole the finding a folid Sbpport in a wife and faithful Spoufe. This is the Plan ria S e - 
 of a perfect Marriage, which will be infallibly followed by Conjugal Fruitfulnels. 
 
 A Husband ought not to give too much Credit to his Wife in the Account Ihe gives of her Admonition 
 Children’s Conduct: She will always have an Inclination to conceal or extenuate their bad Qua- for the Huf- 
 lities. On the other hand he ought not too lightly to believe the Faults of his Children, as repre- band * 
 fented by his Wife, if ihe is their Step-mother. ’Tis a juft Saying, That the principal Care 
 of a Husband is to make his Wife' virtuous. 
 
 However prudent your W ife appears, don’t fuffer her tomeddel with your Affairs without Doors : 
 
 Whatever Qualifications your Slaves and your Servants have, make them privy to nothing that 
 concerns the Perfons of either your Wife or yourfelf. Married People ! be liare to mind this 
 Article. 
 
 As for what concerns thofe who marry their Daughters into diftant Countries, they cannot i nC onveni- 
 take Precautions enough. You have feen by chance a young Man whom you thought agreeable, encesof.a 
 you have found out that he has Merit, and you immediately perfwade yourfelf that you are to^ a 0 r ™ a M a 
 clap up a Marriage as happy as was formerly that of Chu or Chin. You deliver over your stranger. 
 Daughter to him, you let her depart. Do you believe that her Pleart has confented to this 
 Separation ? 
 
 When once fhe is come to the Houfe of her Husband, do you believe that Peace and Har- 
 mony will long continue there? When once her Parents Birth-Day comes, or one of thofe annual 
 Feafts of Rejoicing, when all her Father’s Relations meet at his Houfe, there to pafs the Day 
 in Merriment and Diverfion, fhe will be difconfolate, becaule it is out of her Power to be 
 with them, and becaufe her Eyes can never more meet thole of her Mother, who is in a diftant 
 Climate from her ; you may judge what her Pain is. 
 
 If at the End of fome Years fhe is allowed to make a Tour among her Relations, a Month 
 is fcarce e’lapfed before fhe is carried back, and then ftie knows not how long a time it will be 
 before fhe can be again fb happy. In that diffnal Moment of Separation her Soul is tom from 
 ber Body : On the Road fhe every Moment turns her Head towards the Place from w hence fhe 
 parted, and where fhe left her dear Relations ; all her Tendernefs renews, and makes her Heart 
 ach fo as is not eafy to be exprefs’d. Thus it is, that by too great a Precipitation a Father may 
 
 make his Daughter unhappy. w 
 
 & m The 
 
 / 
 
i 
 
 44 
 
 V lews of In 
 t ereil to be 
 fhunn’d in 
 Marriage. 
 
 Advice to Pa- 
 rents. 
 
 Character of 
 a co in pleat 
 Wife. 
 
 Jealoufy. 
 
 Its Effects, 
 
 and Confe- 
 quences. 
 
 Other Cha- 
 racters to be 
 
 guarded a- 
 
 gainft. 
 
 Diftinftion of 
 Wives. 
 
 AntientUfage 
 of Matrimo- 
 ny. 
 
 Conduft as to 
 Concubines. 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese, 
 
 The great Dodrine of Marriage cannot fubfift, if Wealth is only propofed. So if the Aim of 
 a Son in celebrating the Funeral of a Father is only to procure Bleffings upon the Family^ the 
 Filial Duties are by him let at nought. When is it that a Woman defpifes her Husband? ^Tis 
 when hie is puff'd up, becaule fine has made his Fortune. What induces a Son to keep the 
 .Body of his Father a long time above-ground? 'Tis frequently becaule he is afraid to bury it 
 in a Place that may prove unlucky to himlelf Thus Self-intereft deftroys every Virtue. 
 
 Nevcrthelefs there are many very nice in their Choice of a Son, but very indifferent about 
 that of a Daughter-in-law; tho' a right Choice of the one is more difficult than that of the 
 other, the Charader of a Son-in-law being more eahly lifted out than that of a Daughter-in- 
 law ; yet this laft is a very important Point. 
 
 If a Lover regards only the Portion of a Damlel, and a Parent only the Riches of a future 
 Son-in-law ; they do exadly that very thing which ruins Families, and difunites Kindred. 
 
 It ffiould be conlidered, that a naturally well difpofed Woman is an alfured Source of Hap- 
 pinels: Virtue in a Spoufe ought to be preferred before both Quality and Riches. A youn* 
 Woman, who is wife, vigilant, induftrious, chafle, obedient, fincere, and always the fame either 
 in good or bad Fortune, is a great Acquilition. W hen a Man finds a Woman of this Character 
 he may fay, That he has brought a Trcafure into his Family. 
 
 Jealoufy in a Woman, el'pecially if childlefs, is a great Unhappinefs for a Family. A lawful 
 Wife, when Die lees her Husband growing old, and dilcontented at not having an Heir, omits 
 nothing to prevent his coming near a Concubine or a Slave : But if the Concubine or the Slave 
 becomes pregnant, ffie fcruples not to make ule of Potions and other Methods to make her mif- 
 carry, and to kill the Child in her W omb. 
 
 For this reafon the Husband is frequently obliged to maintain his Concubine without Doors, 
 and if ffie be brought to Bed of a Son, the Jealous Wife alters her Tone, ffie puts on a Mask 
 of Joy, and ufes the moft affe&ionate Terms, that the Concubine may be recalled: But her 
 Defign is to fpread Snares, in which ffie may periffi. If tier Stratagem does not fucceed, Rage 
 gets the better ; ffie cries, ffie Forms, ffie threatens Fire and terrible doings. The poor Huf 
 band is frightened and conlents, he recalls the Mother and the Child, and Icon the Jealous Wife 
 has recourle to the moft ffiamelels Calumnies to diftrefs the poor Concubine, and beats her, till 
 ffie has at laft driven her out of the Houle. 
 
 You would fwear that ffie had the moft affectionate and tender Sentiments for the Child, while 
 perhaps ffie is calling about how to deftroy him fecretly by Poilon. If ffie fucceeds, ffie is fa- 
 tisfied, and is not at all concerned to lee herfelf without any Child who may ferye and comfort 
 her in her Old Age. 
 
 There is another Kind of wicked Women, namely, Second Wives, who cannot bear with the 
 good Character of the Deceafed to whofe Place they have fucceeded : The Spite which they con- 
 ceive induces them to deftroy the Children of the former Bed, in order that the lirft fo much 
 efteemed Wife may not be honoured according to the Ufage of the Empire, and may no more 
 be remember’d. This is an excefs of Inhumanity, of which lome Women are capable, and we 
 have feen many Inftances of it. 
 
 In your Choice of a Wife, you ought to be fcrupuloufly nice in examiffng if ffie is ffifeep- 
 tible of Jealoufy, or elfe you will be liable to be unhappy. If you are married, and have 
 no Children; before you take a Concubine, you ought ferioufty to conlider whether or no you 
 can provide againft all the Inconveniences that may follow fuch a Step. But when a Man has 
 Children by a former Marriage, he will do wifely, if from the Confideration of the fatal effects 
 of Jealoufy in Women, he ftifles his Inclinations forafecond Wife or a Concubine, and thus 
 facrifices his Appetite for prefent Pleafure to a juft Regard for future Repole. 
 
 W i ves are diiliuguiffied into Superior and Inferior, that is to lay, into Legitimate and Illegitimate; 
 but there is no fuch Diftinction among their Children : This is the great Doblrine of the Empire. 
 Neverthelels the Children of the lawful Wife and thofe of the Concubine are not confounded 
 together in the ordinary Ufages : This is what gives to the real Wife the Rank of Superiority 
 over the reft. 
 
 Antiently the Emperor and the Princes of the Empire took leven Wives ; the great Lords and 
 the Mandarins three; Under-graduates and the Vulgar had but one, the reft, if they had 
 any more, being reckon'd Concubines. A Man never fails, when he makes mention of his Wife 
 or his Concubine, to alfume a grave Air, to weigh his Words, and to fpeak as the Maker ol 
 a Houfe, where every one keeps a due Diftance ; by this lignifyfng, that he had only taken a 
 Concubine for the better Management of his Houle, that ffie may apply herfelf to the meaneft 
 
 and moft laborious Employments; that ffie ffiould carefully ferve his Father and his Mother; 
 
 and to love, cheriffi, and bring up his Children. 
 
 Bat if the Induftry and Pains of this Concubine have contributed to increafe your Wealth 
 and Credit, is it not reafonable that ffie ffiould lhare in this happy Change ? Yet how many 
 a& quite otherwiie ! How many have turned off a Concubine without any regard to her having 
 born Children, and done long and important Services ! One who acts thus (if we may believe 
 him) only aims thereby to pay the greater Refped: to his wedded Engagements. But is it not 
 very well known that in great Families the Children and the Grandchildren, who attain De- 
 grees and Employments, are thofe who are born of the lawful Wife ? Greater Care is taken to 
 puffi their Fortunes: And yet Sons of Concubines often rife in the World, and likewife obtain 
 Marks of Diftin&ion and Nobility for their Mothers ; the Fame and Splendour of her Children 
 refle&ing upon her, and their Elevation ennobling her. 
 
 
 
 We 
 
Of Moral Phdofophy amona the Chinese. 
 
 45 
 
 We have feen ceitain Fatheis of families value themlelves upon their Stead ineis and Refolu- 
 tion, and yet they are fo weak, as to abandon to the Mercy of their "W ifea poor Concubine who 
 jvis brought them Children . X his is tne Cauie ci an infinite number of Inconveniencies. Do- 
 mefticfc Affairs ought only to be regulated by the Mailer of the Family • it is by no means 
 convenient that a Woman fhould meddle with the Direftion, and talk in an abfolute Strain. 
 
 We learn from antient Hiftories, that the Daughters of Kings, when married to Perfons of True Nobiii- 
 an inferiour Rank, behaved themlelves humbly, without afluming any Airs on account of their ty ofWives - 
 Royal Extraction ; what better Examples can be followed? Is it the Practice of the Vulgar; 
 or that of wile and great Men, which we ought to follow? I would have young Women place 
 all their Glory and Nobility in being mild and fubmiffive: Parents can give no better proof of 
 their Tendernefs, than to form them early to Civility and Virtue. 
 
 We have no Book of Antiquity treating exprefsly of Marriage: It was only under the Dy- Abufesin 
 nally of the Tang , that one called Lyu-tfay wrote upon that Subject ; but he has been corrected Marriage ani- 
 u'pon more Heads than one. Now-a-days we fee many who imagine that by confnlting the n,advertedon> 
 Stars, they can pronounce upon the Union or Difcord, the good or bad Fortunes of thole who 
 are about to marry: Downright Idiotifm ! Execrable Abule ! Thefcarethe fantaftic Oblervations 
 that either break off happy, or forward unfortunate Marriages. 
 
 Another Error of our Age ; What does it fignify, fay lome, for a young Man and a young 
 Woman to be twenty Years of Age before they marry? This fnews an Ignorance of our 
 antient Rites, which fay, “ You ought not to marry your Son till he is thirty, nor your 
 Daughter till fhe is twenty Y ears ol Age.” Can we read thefe Maxims in our antient Books, 
 and yet follow new Imaginations? 
 
 Formerly, (what is very remarkable) when a Father had once call his Eyes upon a Son-in-law, Antient 
 the Daughter was allowed to fee him for the firft time in the Flail of the Guefts, thro’ a little Ufagesbefore, 
 Hole in a Screen plac’d before the Door of the inner Apartment. In the Choice, it was not looked 
 upon as a capital Point to confult the eight Letters of (a) G ood Luck, to determine the Fate of 
 the Parties: They examined if the Maid was virtuous, and the Youth prudent; if their Ages, 
 
 Humours, and Inclinations agreed ; and to be lure thele arc trie only Points to be regarded. A 
 happy Month and Day may be afterwards pitch’d upon to accomplifh the Marriage, by the 
 ordinary Rite of cauiing them both to drink out of one Cup: Why fhould we add the popu- 
 lar Ulages, which are whimlical, and liable to a thoufmd Inconveniencies? 
 
 When the Ceremony is over, it is the Practice of well-order’d Families, for the Bride to re- and after 
 tire to her Apartment, and not to meddle any more with the reft of the Family, neither with her Marriage. 
 Brothers, or even with her Father-in-law. Yet, almoft fo late as our Days, a deteftable Cuftom 
 has obtain’d, tho’ not in our Books ; and only fit to be ufed among wild Barbarians. The Separa- inftances of 
 tion of the Apartment is delayed lor what is called the three Days of Freedom , which are fpent ' 
 
 in divers Extravagancies. The Bride is placed upon her Nuptial Bed ; a tlioufand Monkey Tricks are prefentAge 
 played round her; her Shoes are pulled wantonly off, by one who hides them in her Sleeve; an- mthefePomts. 
 other takes away the Veil that cover her Face; a third tyes up her Head -very tight; another 
 fmells at her Hair, and cries, that it diffufes an admirable Perfume; others appear to be 
 Idiots, and endeavour to raile a Laugh by their Grimaces, and indecent Buffooneries : All this 
 while the Glafs goes briskly about ; and this they call Rejoicing and Diveriions. 
 
 But who are they who play thefe ihamelels Farces ? The neareft Relations, the Father-in-law 
 and the Uncles, who, forgetting their Rank and Age, tranfgrefs all Bounds of Decency and Mc- 
 defty. Young impudent Fellows have introduced thefe Diforders, to which the fage Literati 
 ought to put a flop : Thus they would make themlelves truly efteemed among the Literary 
 Se&, whofe Office' is to reform the Manners of the People. 
 
 When the Rites are exadly obferved in Marriage, there is reafonto hope that it will be hap- what Curio- 
 pv and comfortable, and the Parties long-lived" _ Among married People, the Difcourfe fre- 
 quently turns upon the Nobility and Riches of their Families. It is not propel that a Husoand Husband, 
 fhould too curioufly enquire about the Friends and Anceftors of his Wife: as, whether they havefilled 
 Employments? or, whether they have led a Life of Obfcurity ? Thefe Enquiries often put Dif- 
 fenfion betwixt the Wife and the Sifters of the Husband. Perfons even of Merit, who know that 
 the Meannefs of their Extraction is no Secret, imagine every Moment that they are reproached, 
 and look’d upon with Difdain. Thence proceed Difgufts, Heart-burnings, cruel Sufpicions, 
 which gnaw" the Heart, and frequently Defigns of fecret Vengeance. The Glow-worm 
 borrows its Luftre from a Heap of rotten Herbs, wherein it is engendred. The moft odori- 
 ferous Flowers affiime their Beauty and Fragrance from a Dunghill: Light iffues from the 
 Womb of Darknefs : The beft Spring-water is that which burfts out of the Opening of the Earth. 
 
 The firft State of Life inftituted, was that of Flusband and Wife: Thence proceeded Fathers and Good Order 
 Children, then Brothers; after that Men were united by the Bonds of Friendlhip, Societies were 
 formed and multiplied, and the Relation betwixt Subjects and Princes fix d. Hence it io ai , g 00( iorderin 
 that the principal Care of a wife Man is the State of Marriage ; even the Union ol Heaven and general. 
 Earth is the Model of a perfect conjugal Union. Our Claffical Books look upon the due Re- 
 gulation of this particular State, as the Source of good Older in general. # a T ■ 
 
 The Perfection of the Married State is, with refped to the Flusband, to live in a ftritt Union 
 with his Spoufe, to treat her always with Civility, but not with too much Eamuuiiit) , to 
 make her his Delight but not his Darling. As to the Woman, fhe muft diftingui 1 hei e 
 by aSweetnefs of Temper, mixed with Gravity, and by a refpedful Complaiiance, fieefiom ni^an 
 Flattery. Antiently when Man and Wife coniultcd together upon any Affair, they fat oppolite 
 Voi.IL ' M r p ro 
 
 (a) A. fuperftitious Cuftom praftis’d among Fortune-tellers. 
 
 
4 6 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 to one another, and difcourfed with the fame Refpect as if they had been talking to Vifitors of 
 Diftinftion. Charming Conduct ! 
 charafter of A Wife has three Duties to fulfil : She ought to know how to manage her Houfehold-AfFairs * 
 
 anaccom- t0 pa y her ready Services to her Father and Mother-in-law; and, laftly, to fhew a great Reflect 
 plifli’tl Wife. |' cr fj us band, as her Matter. If flie acquits herfolf of thefe three Duties, flic is an accom- 
 pli ttied Wife. 
 
 True Charac- As to the Husband; his true Charader is Firmnefs in maintaining good Order in his Family, 
 ter of a Huf- p 0 r that efFed, he ought to maintain his Rank of Superiority, and to be perfectly Matter of 
 band * himfelf amidft even his moft allowable Pleafures. From that ariies conjugal Union, which will 
 be attended by all the other Advantages of Matrimony, 
 
 Parents ought If, acco rding to the laudable Cuftom, the Father choofes the Daughter-in-law, and the Mother the 
 
 to choofe ° Son-in-law; in this Cafe the Parents will be the Guarantees of mutual Concord betwixt the two 
 toChil-" young married People : What will contribute yet more to their Happinefs, will be the Bride’s not 
 dren. too lightly believing ill-grounded Sufpicions and malicious Whifpers ; otherwife a too certain, but 
 a too late Repentance will foon fuccced. 
 
 Conjugal Fi- As for Concubines, many Matters of Families know how to domineer over them, but few 
 deiity. have the Art to keep them in the Houfe, and at the fame time to maintain Peace at Home * 
 becaufe lawful Wives are feldom folidly virtuous ; and the Sex in general is fo unaccountably 
 jealous, that if a Man has Children by a Woman of Merit, he ought not to think of a Concubine. 
 
 But if the Husband, in the fortieth Year of his Age, has no Children, then let him take 
 and 1 Divorce a Concubine; it is permitted by the Laws, which look upon a Man’s not leaving Pofterity be- 
 when lawful, hind him as a great Misfortune. If the Wife tranfported with Jealoufy fhallmake a Difturbance 
 and be in a Fury at the very Name of Concubine, the Husband lhall inform her Relations of 
 his Refolution, and the Realon of it : And if, notwithftanding their Exhortations, Ihe ftill con- 
 tinues to oppofe her Husband's Views, he mutt have recourfe to the Magittrate; before whole 
 Tribunal he lhall fummon his Wife, and there obtain a Divorce in form: In fhort, his Tender- 
 nefs for a Wife ought never to fuperfede his Duty to his Anceftors, which requires him to do 
 his utnaoft to perpetuate their Pofterity. 
 
 Indulgences 
 of Friendlhip. 
 
 Choice of 
 
 Of the Duty of Friends. 
 
 OWEVER ftrict the Union among Friends may be, it is difficult for them always to 
 keep it up : A Word dropt by chance from your Friend may difguft you, and offend your 
 Delicacy. What Courfe lhall you follow? Why! dilfemble, and let it pals as a Trifle. You ought 
 to take a good deal of Care not to give a harlh Anfwer ; or to make the firft Perlon you meet with 
 the Confident of your Refontment. The Affection of your Friend will certainly be cooled, either 
 by a harlh Anfiver from yourfelf, or by an indilcreet Report which another may officioully make. 
 
 While Children are Ihut up i n the Nurfery, or before they have any Commerce without Doors, 
 they know only their Father, their Mother, and their Brethren : They next begin to have 
 School-fellows, with whom they try they W it, and to whom they attach themlelves. When 
 they arrive at a certain Age they are married, and then they enter into the neceffary Relations 
 with the Parents of their Wives : Nothing is more eafy than for them to contract the Ullages 
 and Cuftoms of thefo Parents ; who if they are laborious, induftrious, and frugal, the young 
 Spoufo will form himfelf by their Examples ; and, on the contrary, if they are given to Va- 
 nity, Merry-making, and Pleafure, he will foon fall into their Extravagancies. 
 
 When he becomes is adult, when he is dipt in Commerce, and when heaffociates himfelf with 
 Friends, how his Companions, or perhaps enters into the Management of Affairs, and contracts Intimacies 
 important. w jth his Fellow-Officers ; he likewife enters into Engagements with fuch as have been admitted 
 upon the fame Degree, or with the Literati who live in the fame City, which inienfibly 
 produce a great Change, either for the better or the worfe, both in his Character and his 
 Manners: And if Vice lhall thereby take root in the young Heart, it will be difficult to era- 
 dicate it ; wherefore great Care ought to be taken in forming Friendfhips. The Duties are. 
 mark’d in the Body of our great Doctrine, and it is there rightly laid, “ The Choice ot 
 “ Friends is a Point of the utmoft Importance. 
 
 Characters to There is nothing which we ought more to ffiun than a Spirit of Wrangling, and a bad 
 be avoided. Heart; the leaft Familiarity with People of this Character is very dangerous. Act by them 
 as if you were intirely unacquainted with them, by which means you will Ihun a good many 
 Quarrels, and prevent the bad Confequences which they may very readily lead you into. 
 
 Be equally careful in Ihunning an obftinate Man, but without feeming to avoid him, otherwife 
 you may make him a dangerous Enemy. Court the Company of a wife Man, but act m 
 regard to him without Diffimulation, and in the Opennels of Heart; by thefe means you will 
 have the Benefit both of his Services and Friendlhip. 
 
 Inconfiften- When you pitch upon a Friend, a hundred good Qualities are foen in him at firft; but 
 ciesinFriend- when you are habituated to his Company, you dilcover in him a thouland Faults. Is this oc- 
 ihip, t° what ca q onec j by jq s h av i n g ffils Merit than he had at firft? No! the Friend is not changed, but 
 your Heart is difgufted, and your Judgment no longer the fame. 
 
 How we There is another very whimfical but not very different way of acting : During the Life-time 
 ought to treat of our Acquaintances we fpeak of nothing but their Faults, and after their Death ot their 
 our Fnends. p ra jf es . Js that becaufe in the latter End of their Lives their Merit has as it were eclipfo 
 their Defeats? Not at all! It is becaufe by their Death, Compaflion has given your Heart c li- 
 ferent Dilpofitions with regard to them : He who treats his living Friends with the fame Efteun 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 47 
 
 an d Affection which he would exprefs for them if dead, will reap great Benefits in Friendflffp. 
 
 There is no Advantage, or rather there are many Inconveniencies attending the contraXing of Multiplicities 
 numerous Friendfhips : Our antient Sages have faid, Tho* you are acquainted with a Perfon early, oiPriex)rfhi P s 
 , et it will not be eajy for you to know one another thoroughly. But if you court a great 
 'Number of Friends, how can you know them at all? The Teftimonies of Efteem, of Friend- 
 {hip, and of Zeal which pafs amongft fuch, have no Solidity in them ; all their Proteftations 
 only proceed from the Lips : If you difpleafe them in the leaft Trifle, they will leave you, 
 ant j be the fir ft to tear your Reputation in Pieces by the Lafhes of their envenomed Tongues. * 
 
 This is a Proof we cannot be too circumfpeX in the Choice of Friends. My Friend, who Conduft in 
 was in a poor and obfcure Condition, all of a fudden finds himfelf in the midft of Splendor Friendflli P“ 
 an d Plenty : I ought to found the prefent Difpofition of his Heart. It is to be feared, if I 
 jhould treat him with my ordinary Familiarity, that he will give me a very cold Reception, 
 with a Defign to keep me at a dilftance. On the other hand, my Friend, who was rich, falls 
 into Poverty : After fuch a Change of Fortune I ought to treat him with greater Regard than 
 ever; other wife, he may fufpeef that I affeX an Indifference, in order to break off all Cor- 
 refpondence with him : I therefore ought to fhun the fmalleft Circumftance, which may ferye 
 
 to rivet fuch a Sufpicion in his Mind. 
 
 A wife Man, who knows that Friendfhips are frequently expoled to remarkable Breaches, 
 never enters into one without due Reflexions before hand. True Friendfhip, when it is form- 
 ed, has nothing in it but what is fimple and eafy : It has no recourfe to thole empty Dernon- 
 fhations, which are generally deceitful. But if a Man is obliged to break fome Friendfhips, 
 lie ought to do it without Noife, and to retire infenfibly, and privately. It is a fine Leffon of 
 our Antients: Friendfhips , fay they, that are formed Jlowly , and without much Ceremony, com- 
 monly are durable. 
 
 Of the Duties of Kinlmen. 
 
 " () carry our Indifference with regard to Kinfinen, fo far as to difownthem, is great Pride, indifference 
 and vile Ingratitude : To protect them, when they Hand in need of Affiftance, towards Re- 
 
 andto luccour thenf in their Mifery, is the Effect of great Virtue. If you fuffer your Rela- ^ niblame ' 
 tions to continue in mean Employments, or if they are reduced to be Domefticks or Slaves, 
 will not the Shame recur upon you ? And befides, are you not culpable with regard to your 
 Anceftors, which are likewife his? 
 
 A poor Kinfman comes to communicate an Affair to me ; I underftand by his perplexed Air, R U i eo fCon- 
 that he would explain himfelf to me, if he durft, but that he is at a Lofs for the proper Terms, duft toward* 
 It is my Duty to penetrate into his Thoughts, and if poflible to guefs them, and to put him apoor Re atl " 
 upon Methods by which he may more eafily explain himfelf : And if I be in a Condition to 
 do him the Service which lie* expeXs of me, I ought to doit generoufly, and to enhance my good 
 Office with the obliging Manner of doing it. 
 
 When extream Mifery obliges your poor Relations to implore your Affiftance, confult your 
 Heart and your Abilities, and tho’ you may put yourfelf to fome Inconveniences, dothebeft 
 you can to affift them. Do not tell them, I will lend you this or that; for the very Word, 
 lend, by putting them in mind of their Obligation to repay it, afflicts them. Above all 
 things promife nothing but what you mean to perform. 
 
 It is impoflible (fuch is the Nature of Man) fometimes to prevent Relations and Neighbours Mutual In- 
 from entertaining mutual Difgufts and Complaints. But how are thofe Seeds of Divifion guard- ^^ ene ’ 
 ed ao-ainft? It is, by bearing with one another, and by remembring, that if your Friend has 
 fome troublefome Qualities, you have the fame, which he muff: pardon in his Turn. But if a 
 Man is noify, and cannot digeft the leaft Inconvenience , if being pioud of his Quality, his Riches, 
 or his Learning, he is inflexible in the leaft Point, and pretends to domineer in every little Dif- 
 pute; that is the way to perpetuate Feuds and Enmities. 
 
 There are different Degrees of Blood, and according to thefe Degrees there are different Degrees of 
 Marks of RefpeX, in which we are not allowed to be deficient : And yet how many have no Reipe * 
 Regard but to Fortune ! If in Company the Difcourfe turns upon a rich and a dignified Rela- 
 tion, you boaft of being akin to him, and fay, My Honourable Uncle. On the contrary, when, 
 we ipeak of a poor, defpifed, and ragged Kinfman, it is always in thefe contemptuous Terms; 
 
 My Beggerly Coufin, &c. and feems to difclaim a Relation, becaule he is in Mifery. How 
 
 fhameful is this ! _ f , • -n , . 
 
 It is not allowable to Perfons, even in the firft Rank, to ncgleX what they owe to their Re- Rehuons to 
 
 lations, their Allies, their Friends, their Neighbours, and their _ Fellow-Citizens ; thefe Duties 
 being indifpenfible to Emperors and Princes themfelves ; and in this they referable Heaven, 
 whole Influence is equally diffufed over all. Should we not then follow the Example of our 
 Betters ? and fhall the raoft ordinary People believe themfelves debafed, when they indifferently 
 
 affift thofe of their own Family? _ T1 , 
 
 Yet how many do we fee, who build proud Temples in honour of Idols; or entertain m their !£££. 
 
 Houles Companies of Men and Women-Players (b) to divert them ! who lpare nothing m lay towarc i s their 
 and Merry-making, and yet will grudge the fmalleft Sum to fupply the an in- 
 
 digent Kinfman ! Whence is this ? Do they not proceed from the fame Stock . The Riches with 
 which their Hands are filled, are they not derived from their common Anceftors . Theft^An- 
 
 {is) The prefent Emperor has prohibited, under the pain of in- 
 curring fevere Penalties, all his Officers of what quality foever 
 
 they are to keep Comedians in their Houfes. 
 to none but Princes. 
 
 This is allowed 
 
 \ 
 
 I 
 
48 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 ceftors, in leaving them their Fortunes, did they ever fuppole that a fmall Fait of them would 
 be denied to fuch of their Pofterity as Ihould be in Straights? Could they ever imagine that 
 among their Heirs there would be found a Soul brutal enough to fuffer a Relation to die of 
 Cold, Hunger, or Mifery ? 
 
 But to make another Reflexion; The Wheel of Fortune is in a continual Rotation. Can y 0u 
 promile to be a long time profperous ? Or lhall your no ( *v aefpiled Relations be always in 
 Mifery ? May not they in their turns mount to Offices and Dignities ? May not your Chil- 
 dren or Grand-children, when you are gone, Hand in need of their Afliilance ? Yvhat Services 
 can they exped from thole about whom you have been fo indifferent ? 
 
 * Contempt for I have remarked frequently, that in numerous Families the Rich and the Poor do not once 
 poor Rekti- meet together during a whole Year. Upon extraordinary Occasions only the poor Relations 
 able venture to vifit the Rich. When, for example, fome one of the Family dies, they repair to 
 
 the Houfe of Mourning with their Cloaths in bad enough Plight, they being either too long 
 or too fhort : But as they have nothing to offer, it is eafily leen that they prefent thenffelves 
 before the Gate with a perplexed Air, as if not knowing whether they ought to enter, or if ft 
 be more proper for them to retire. At laft they grow more affured, they enter, but with an 
 unfteady and a trembling Pace. Their Perplexity increales when they would make their Com- 
 pliments in prefence of the Domefticks, who receive them w r ith cold Looks: At lak the Maker 
 of the Houle appears, but with a haughty and an inlolent Air. All this lerves only more 
 and more toeftrange from the Houle theie unhappy Relations. Whereas thole, who proceed from 
 lame Stock, have a Right to lhare in the Prolperity of the Family. 
 
 Of the Government of the Heart. 
 
 The Bufinefs 
 of a wife 
 Man. 
 
 1 
 
 W HEN a Man has received from his Parents a Fortune lufficient to make him live hand- 
 fomely, he ought to look upon it as the happy Means of improving himlelf, by ap- 
 plying to the Study of Wifdom, by bounding his Delires, by being contented w ith a compe- 
 tency^ and delpiling whatever tends towards Vanity and Pride. But to confume one's felf in 
 ufelels Cares, to apply them all to heap up Riches, is to run headlong to Ruin. T he Buii- 
 nefsof a reafonable Man, is, to regulate his Heart, and to reftrain his Appetite. There is no 
 Perfon but in the courle of his Life meets with many troubielbme Rubs ; This is even an Ad- 
 vantage : For if every thing w'ent according to our Wiffies, fo conRant a Succefs would blind 
 us, and we Ihould be too much affedted with that Reverfe of Fortune, which always treads up- 
 on the Heels of great Profperity. The Man who is acquainted with the Accidents of Life, loies 
 nothing of his ordinary Tranquillity in the midft of theie trifling Inconveniencies. 
 
 In a State of Drunkennefs, the Mind is as it were kupefied, it thinks on nothing, it remem- 
 bers nothing : When it quits that State, the Ideas clear up, the Under Handing becomes unclouded, 
 and forms a right Judgment of things as before. It is plain that theie Clouds, and that Stupe- 
 faction proceed from the Fumes of Wine; and that the Clearnels and Juftneis of Ideas come 
 from the Bottom of the Heart, and even from its own Nature. I lay the lame thing 01 ano- 
 ther kind of Drunkennefs, no lefs dangerous : Namely, that ofthePafhons, which blinds the Un- 
 derftanding, and difturbs the Reafon of thole whom it enflaves. 
 
 The Remedy for this Drunkennefs confilts in theie two Words, Ke A, i. e. Vanquijb your- 
 felf. When a Man hears another fpoken well of, he entertains a Doubt : If his Neighbour is 
 llandered, he believes the Report. Seldom does the Man, who infills upon the Faults, do 
 juftice to the Virtues of his Neighbour. Such Men, if we examine into their Characters, are 
 themfelvds full of Vices, and deftitute of Virtues. 
 
 A fine Ear, and a quick Eye, are the greateft Treafures a Man can poffefs. But if I only 
 imploy them in filhing for, and oblerving Defects in another, without turning them inwards 
 upon myfelf, it is the fame thing as if I Ihould employ my Treafure and my Riches in favour 
 of Strangers. Is not fuch an Abufe to be lamented ? 
 
 The poor Man, who beholds the Rich and the Happy in Life, without being either firucx 
 with the Pomp, or dazled with the tinlel Splendor of their Fortune, Ihould he afterwards at- 
 tain to Employments and Dignities, never would be intoxicated by his Grandeur. The Man 
 who, tho’ furrounded with Honours and Plenty, turns not his Eyes from the Indigent, ihould 
 he tumble from the Pinacle of Fortune, will be Ids ftunn’d with his Fall, and break out into 
 no Murmurs. 
 
 A Man’s Conqueft over himlelf is the lure Means of fecuring him again!! any Defeat from 
 another; and to mailer one’s felf, is the lure Way not to be mailercd by others. When I have 
 a good Thought, it is infpired by a good Spirit; when a wicked Thought ariies, it is 
 fiiggefted by a wicked Spirit. Let us tremble at every bad Idea, eventho’ we confider it only 
 as a bare Speculation; for it is always bad Seed poffe fling good Soil. ^ . 
 
 Begin with cutting off all the Purfu its of Self-love; and. then you can labour for the public 
 Good. Firft regulate your Views and Defires; and then you may be permitted to lend an Ear 
 to the Difcourfes of Men. 
 
 It is common enough for Perlons upon a Death-bed to torment themfclves with the Appre- 
 henfion, left their Children or their Grand-children Ihould one Day fall into Poverty : ^ 
 they themfelves have, by their Avarice, Rapacioulhels, and Injuftice, given the mortal Woun 
 to the Fortune of their Pofterity. After having entailed upon them fuch Misfortunes, as 
 are a Chaftifement for their own Iniquities, they think fit upon their Death-bed to CX ? K ^ 
 
43 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy avion g the Chinese. 
 
 their own Iniquities, they think fit upon their Death-bed to exprefs their Concern left Misfor- 
 tunes Ihould overtake their Defendants, whom they firft render miferable, and then bewail that 
 ■Mtfer v. What a whimlical Condud is this ! 
 
 Some there are, who reafon thus with themfelves : I examine all my Dealings, I fee that in 
 them I have always followed Right Reafon ; that I have pradifed Virtue ; and that I have imitated 
 the fo much renowned Actions of our firft Sages; in Equity, fh’ould not Profperity and Riches 
 pour upon my Family ? And yet I daily fee it going to Ruin ; Whence can this Misfortune 
 proceed ? I will tell you whence, my Friend ! It is becaule your Heart is not regulated fo well 
 as you feemto imagine. You ought to reafon with yourfelf in this Manner : I have indeed com- 
 mitted no adual Injuftice ; but I have been always full of Efteem for myfelf, and of Contempt 
 for others : I can reproach myfelf with no harfh or inhuman Action ; but I have frequently 
 cherilhed a fecret Defire to injure others. Examine yourfelf thoroughly* Sir, and you will find 
 that if you have not committed a great deal of Evil, it was owing only to your being defti- 
 tute of the Means of doing it. When you pradile no Injnftice, even tho’ the committing 
 of it were to be attended with Impunity; when you abftain from doing a bad Office, when 
 the doing it is in your Power; Then, and not till then, will I pronounce you a wile Man, whole 
 Heart is duly regulated; and, without Hefitation, I willpromife you a folid and a lading Hap- 
 pinefs. 
 
 Some pradife Virtue only to procure Efteem. We lee leveral; who leading an irregular Life* 
 are fatisfied if they can mask their Vices, and lave Appearances with the Publick. The Con- 
 dud of Perfons of both thefe Charaders is a Proof, that the Uprightnefs natural to Mankind 
 remains ftill in the Bottom of their Hearts. Why Ihould they contradid it in their Pradice? 
 
 A Man ought not to fuffer himfelf to bedejeded by bad Fortune. If he is Mailer of him- 
 felf, whatever Accident befalls him, he will never be at a Lois how to ad. In the molt diffi- 
 cult Circumftances, take Time to bethink yourfelf. For my own part, I would rather chuffi 
 to expole myfelf to be reproached for my having aded too flowly, than to be blamed for ha- 
 ving ruined all by my Ralhnefs. 
 
 If my Endeavours tend only to make myfelf happy, it is probable they will be in vain : But 
 if within the View of my own Happinefs I comprehend that of my Neighbour, I have realon 
 to hope I fhall fucceed : It depends upon myfelf to employ the Talents I have, in fulfilling all 
 my Duties : This Angle Refledion ought to ftifle in my Heart all the Murmurs that arife againft 
 Heaven, and to hinder me from imputing the Caufe of my Failings to my Neighbour. 
 
 If on my part I fpare no Pains in doing my Duty, I can lift my Eyes to Heaven without 
 Dread, and fhew my Face to Man without Blulhing. 
 
 It is forbidden me to form any Defign to the Prejudice of my Neighbour : But it is lawful 
 for me, to be upon my Guard, fo as to prevent my Neighbour from committing any Adion 
 to my Prejudice. 
 
 I read Books for my Inftrudion, I ought therefore in reading them to confult my own Breaft, The Vanity 
 and apply to myfelf the Maxims that concern me. Men never grudge the Pains jg^ Hunu ? 
 they are at to fucceed in whatever they take in hand : They aim at having all their Works 
 perfed, and do not negled to compleat any thing, except their own Perfons, efpecially their 
 Hearts*; thus, while they glory in their Succefs, they may be juftly blamed for their Ignorance in 
 
 whatever relates to themfelves. 
 
 The Riches of others are look'd upon with the Eyes of Envy ; but impotent Defires- can Rules of Con* 
 never procure them. Is it not then better to fhut the Door againft unjuft Appetites ? And dua - 
 when the Defire of hurting our Neighbour is harboured in the Heart, if this Defire never 
 harms him, is it not better to renounce it? When Fortune fmiles moft upon you, then is the 
 Time to watch her moft narrowly, and to reftrain your Appetites. When you are in the Hu- 
 mour of Speaking, recoiled yourfelf a little, that you may take the greater Care of what you fay. 
 
 After what we owe to our Parents, we ought to confider what we owe to ourfelves, efpecially Advantages 
 with regard to the Perfedion of the Heart ; for that is the nobleft Part about us. If the ol Vlrtuc - 
 Difpofitions of it are toward Virtue, our Senfe, Words* and Adions; will all move on in Har- 
 mony; and to a general Efteem will be added the Poffeflion of real Happinefs within ouf- 
 felves,’ and the Pfofped of it to our Pofterity : Ineftimable Advantages of Virtue ! 
 
 Quite oppofite are the Effeds of Vice; not only to her Votaries, but to their Dc&endants. KflgitW 
 How many Examples antient and modern confirm this Truth ! Hence, we may learn, that Heaven 
 renders to Men their due Rewards and Puniffiments. Thus, let us look upon the Pefredion cf 
 our Heart, which is the Ground-work of that Nature we receive from Heaven, as the elfential 
 Concern we have in this Life. 
 
 The Inftrudions and Vigilance of a Father, or elder Brother, are great Helps to a young 
 Man to lead him into, and preferve him in the Paths of Virtue: Yet theie is great realon to 
 fear left the Malignity of the Age corrupt him. 
 
 Of attaining to an accomplifed Behaviour. 
 
 T O falute a Perfon civilly, to fpeak a complaifant Word, to give the Place, and to make a poirtai.fi of 
 handfome Obeifancc, are indeed only the Duties which regard Pol.tenefs; but m tne Inter- Man.., s 
 courfe of the World, Efteem or Contempt for Perfons are exprefs d by the.c exterior Marks, there- 
 fore young People ought early to be inftrufted in thefe U fages, and to obi erve them exaftly- 
 It is a grofs Miftake for a' Man to fay to himfelf, I defpife thefe outward Appearances, and 
 
 Vol.II. . N 
 
 con- 
 
4 6 
 
 Obligations 
 incurred by 
 receiving of 
 Favours. 
 
 Grounds of 
 Irrefolution. 
 
 Anger when 
 allowable. 
 
 Reflections ; 
 
 upon Happi 
 nefs. 
 
 Prefumption, 
 
 Of Moral Phiiofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 confine inyfelf only to what is folid. He who in his domcftick and perfonal Condud is Mailer 
 of his Palfions, and regular in his outward Demeanour, knows how to ad wifely in a delicate 
 Jundure. The Man who prudently proportions his Expences to his Income, may be regarded 
 as a Man poflefling Millions ; and his Houle fhall endure long. 
 
 When one is obliged to receive a Prefent, he ought to think upon the Neceffity he thereby 
 contrads to make a luitable Return, and to Ihew, in the mean Time that he is not afraid of the 
 Obligation of Gratitude which he puts himfelf under. 
 
 If it happens, that any Man undervalues me, I reafon thus with myfelf ; u Perhaps his Con- 
 tempt may proceed from my having nothing to merit his Efteem; if I were a Precious Stone 
 or a Pearl, and lhould he then look upon me as a Bit of Clay, I fliould be fatisfied with treat- 
 ing him as a bad Judge, without being at the Pains to enter into any Difpute with him : But if 
 in Reality, inftead of being a Diamond, I am no more than a common Pebble, why lhould J 
 endeavour to make myfelf pals for what I am not ? A wile Man, whatever Opinion others 
 pafs upon his Merit, examines himfelf, and does himfelf juftice. 
 
 To meditate too much upon a Defign when formed, occafions Irrefolution ; and to trifi e 
 too much upon a Subjed, prevents our keeping ourfelves to what is effential. Too many 
 Windings to come the fooner to the Point, bewilder us, and make us wander from the true Path. 
 
 ATranfport of Anger, which is the RefulCof a hafty and impetuous Temper, is inexculable* 
 but if founded upon Realon and Juftice, it ought not to be fupprelfed. 7 
 
 A Perfon who expeds to receive a Benefit from another, ought to examine if he has ever de- 
 ferv’d it at the other’s Hand. Thus, he who addreftes himfelf to Heaven lor a Favour, ought 
 to confider what his own Condud has been, and, by examining what ispaft, he may judge of the 
 future. r r > ' ■ 
 
 He who has neither Acquaintances nor Engagements without Doors, faves himfelf a great 
 deal of Trouble ; and he who entirely betakes himfelf to the Pradice of V irtue, and places his 
 whole Confidence in it, has a fure Earneft of folid Happinefs. 
 
 The Man who would fet forth his own Underftanding to be deeper than what 
 others polfels, always proves it to be more lhallow; and by pretending to Ihew a Merit fuperior 
 to that of others, thereby proves how far it is inferior. Ele who knows how to correct his 
 Faults, has nothing to dread from the Anger of Heaven. And if he can be contented with his 
 own Condition, wicked Spirits can have no Power to moleft him. 
 
 Mountains engender Metals, and, with Inftruments made of thole Metals, their Entrails are 
 torn out ; the Tree produces Worms in its Heart, and thefe Worms gnaw it. Man forms a 
 thouland Projeds, and thefe Projeds prey upon himfelf. 
 
 A cunning intriguing Perfon meets fometimes with Succels, but he is not without very mor- 
 tages of Sin* tifying Afflidions : But a Man who is plain and lincere, whole Words are without Difguile, his 
 cemy, Adions without Artifice, and his Views without Ambition } if he riles to no Eminence of Hap« 
 pinefs, fears to fink into no Depth of Mifery. 
 
 true Wifdom, To ftifie a Palfion w r hen we perceive it hurrying us away, to reprels a Tranlport of Anger 
 when it is ready to mafter us, is the Fruit of true AVifdom. When I am unwilling that my 
 Words lhould be known, let me hold my Peace \ lhould I be troubled if my Refolutions were 
 to take Air, then, let me not refolve. 
 
 Do not entertain a Man, who, has juft received a Difappointment, with an Account of your 
 Succefs. When good Fortune comes, make it welcome 5 But cherilh the Remembrance of it, 
 to fweeten any fucceeding Misfortune you meet with. 
 
 The Man who fincerely defires to make a Progrefs in Virtue, ought, in the firft Place, to 
 apply himlelf to find out his own Defeds. 
 
 The Laws of Civility and Good Breeding ought to regulate, but not to perplex us. If thele 
 guide us, we fhall commit few Blunders ; but if they are troublefome to us, and put us to a kind 
 of Torture, it is a Sign that we are little fitted to enter into any delicate and cholcn Engagements. 
 
 It is a certain Maxim, That we ought to conform ourfelves to the Orders of Heaven. If I 
 mention this to a grave and an aged Man, he thinks the Pradice of it eafy ; but, if to a Young 
 Man, he thinks it difficult ; the Reafon is, That Young Men hope and dare a great deal, are 
 raffi, enterprizing, and feem as if they would force Heaven into their Mealures. 
 
 ^ ^ There is another Maxim ; Any Defign , that is undertaken , muft absolutely be ftnijhed. Let me 
 ?ence betwixt propole this to a Young Man, it is intirely to his Tafte, and he eafily enters into it ; but an Old 
 Age and Man is diffident. The Realon of this is, becaufe this laft, perceiving the Strength both ot his 
 Body and Mind decreafing daily, his ordinary Language is, That he muft ablolutely wait lor, 
 and follow the Will and Dilpolal of Heaven. However, thefe Maxims are far from being con- 
 tradidory to each other. We may have fometimes Occafion to exert all the Efforts of which 
 we are capable ; at other Times our Situation may be fuch as leaves us nothing to do, but to iub- 
 mit to the Orders of Heaven. 
 
 In all Things, let us conform to the Tafte of wife Antiquity : If once we ramble after any ex- 
 travagant Notions, we fhall be carried farther than we are aware of 
 
 He who has begun his Fortune by the Study of Learning, will pulh it by following the 
 lame Method. The Love of Books damps the Palfion for Pleafure ; and when this Palfion is 
 extinguilhed, the Expences are trifling, and a Man is not forced to borrow : T. bus he laves 
 himlelf a great many Difappointments, and being exempted from thefe Meannefles, he maintains 
 his Rank, and makes himfelf refpeded. . 
 
 Endeayour for fome Time to prcferve your Underftanding unfettered from Worldly Affairs, 
 
 Human Pro 
 jedls. 
 
 the Advan* 
 
 Happinefs, 
 
 Civility, 
 
 Refignation. 
 
 The Diffe- 
 
 Youth. 
 
 Advantages 
 Of Study. 
 
 Good Coun 
 feU 
 
 W 
 
Of Moral Pnilofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 47 
 
 whole Vanity you will thereby perceive. Keep Silence, and you will thereby fee how Ridicn- 
 lous a Great Talker is. Keep your Dooi fhut, and you will foon diieover how much Im- 
 pertinence is in Vifits. Refrain from Covetoufnefs, and you will thereby be lenfible how many 
 Mile ries attend it. . • o$ '• -- ; ■ V. rf / q 
 
 The Rich and the Noble ought to Rudy Generofity and Liberality- the Knowing and the 
 Teamed, Franknels and Sincerity. 
 
 We are pleafed to fay, That the Heart of Man is difficult to be managed; without perceiv- The Know- 
 ing that none is lb untraftable as our own. Study firft the Knowledge of yourfelf, and then you °t our* 
 m ay difcourfe of the Faults of others. felves - 
 
 When the Sky is clear, the Wife Man trembles; when it thunders, he is undaunted. When a wife Dif- 
 he walks on a plain and level Road, he is in Dread; but when toft by the Winds and Wayes, t™it. 
 he is lerene. 
 
 A Man is extreamly delicate in Pun&ilios of Honour; he ought to be ftill more fo in Points True w;q 
 of Good Breeding. We eagerly learch for Remedies when Sickriefs is contra&ed, but it would dom - 
 be better for us to endeavour to prelerve the Health we enjoy. Societies are formed for mutual 
 Affiftance and Defence; the Reputation of a wife and juft Man is a Support ftill more firm; 
 
 People give themlelves Airs of Importance, that they may pals for Men of Fortune and Credit: 
 
 It would be of more Advantage to them to gain the Chara&er of Honefty and Sincerity. A 
 Man wants to make himfelf conliderable by lpeaking much; but he wduld liicceed better if 
 he would be refer ved, and apply himfelf to the moft minute Duties. Another courts the 
 Efteem of Men ; but he would ad more wifely, to deferve it by the Juftnefs of his Intentions. 
 
 One runs into Expences and Pomp; but the Quality of being a Mafter in Wifdom would do 
 him more Honour. Another boafts of his large Eftate and lumptuous Buildings ; but it would 
 be more glorious for him to propagate the great Dodrines of Morality. 
 
 The finding a Treafure in a fecret Place, when we know the rierhtful Owner ; the meeting a Touchttones 
 fine Woman by herlelf in a remote Apartment; the hearing the Voice of our mortal Enemy, lor aeilcar * 
 who has fallen into a Ditch, where he muft perifti if no Eland is ftretched out to help him; are 
 admirable Touchftones for the Heart ! Hau i quay fii kin floe. 
 
 The Character of a Bully, who values himfelf upon an ill-judged Courage, is dangerous. Chara&er of 
 As foon as the true Interefts of a Wife Man oblige him to hazard his Life, he is daunted by true and faiflr 
 
 fio Danger, and difeouraged by no Obftacle. But to expole one’s Life without juft Caufe, is oaia6C “ 
 
 not Courage, but Infenfibility. Don’t we foe many, who daily expofe themfelves to have the 
 Pleafure to affift at a Publick Comedy ? How many others lead their Children by the Hand, of 
 carry them in their Arms, with the Danger of being ftifled, which frequently happens, either 
 at the Diverfions of the Lanterns, at the artificial Fire-works, or at the Combat of the Barks; 
 
 At thefe times the Croud prefles, overturns, and ftifles. How many Perfons are then de- 
 molifhed ! Ought we to expofe our Lives in that manner for a trifling Diverfion ? 
 
 It is written, That our Antients declined to go up into any high Places, or to walk near 
 
 Precipices ; thefe kind of Exceffes they condemned by this Expreflion, Sweet Repofe is the 
 
 Fruit of intenfe Application. Diftruft is frequently the Mother of Security, and Elardinefs of 
 Reiolution often proceeds from a circumfped Diffidence. 
 
 Of the Lo r ce of Learning. 
 
 R EADING gives thofo who apply to it a certain Air of Politenefs, which diffufes itfolf Advantages 
 through all their Words and A&ions. A Man who has acquired a Knowledge in the of Reading. 
 Management of Affairs, a£ts in an eafy Manner. His Advice or Decifions feem to flow from 
 the Fountain-Head : He refembles thofe rich Perfons, who, without making always a Show, 
 have a peculiar Air and Manner, which dignifies their Outfide however homely. 
 
 The firft time I read an excellent Book, it is to me, juft as if I had gained a new Friend ; How to profii 
 and when I read over a Book I had perufed before, it is like my meeting with an old Friend, fo 11 - 
 In perufing a Book, if I meet a difficult Paffage, I fold it down, that I may ccnfult thofe who 
 nnderftand it. If a Man paffes flightly over what he does not underftand, perhaps he is ne- 
 glecting the Vein of a rich Mine ; or if he ffiall take it in his Head to make an impertinent 
 Remark upon the Margin, he thereby furnifhes Matter of Ridicule to thofe who afterwards 
 meet with the fame Copy of the Book : We have many Examples of this. 
 
 We ought to lay hold of every Incident in Life, tofinifh and polifh ourfelves. It is^not one AdvantageS 
 Diamond which gives a Luftre to another; a common, coarfe Stone is imployed for that pur- to be drawn 
 pofe : Thus, I ought to draw Advantage from the Infults and Contempt I meet with from 
 worthleis Fellow: His Brutality ought to induce me to examine my own Conduct to the Bet- a ance . 
 tom, and to correCt the fmalleft Blemifh I perceive in it. 
 
 Nothing is more difficult to a Man than to keep his Head difengaged, nothing more eafy 
 than to fuffer it to be diftraCled : Befidcs the Pains that we ourfelves are at to put it into this 
 State of Diftra<Stion, there are many with whom we have neceflary Relations in Life, who al- 
 lure it in a hundred different Manners. To know the preciie Bounds of the external Commu- 
 nication of the Heart, is the great Science of a Wife Man. 
 
 A Father and Mother frequently cannot induce their Children toftudy, they feem, as it werej 
 to be dragged to it, fo averfe are they to all Application. But when thefe Paients come to 
 have occafion for their Affiftance, then Houfehold Cares leave them no longer Leifure to 
 ft udy. Thus, aft the Hopes of their arriving at Degrees and Employments, are at an end. n 
 
Caution to be 
 ufed in be- 
 llowing En- 
 comiums. 
 
 Charaflers of 
 Impoftors. 
 
 Villainy con- 
 iemptible. 
 
 Chara&ers in 
 Life. 
 
 i 
 
 F&ithfulnefs 
 in Truft. 
 
 Things un- 
 worthy of a 
 Gentleman. 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 they find themfielves obliged to write two Lines more polite than ordinary, their Pencil then 
 leems as heavy as a Mill-ftone, and they fpend ten Years in turning two or three Periods. 
 
 Thefie Perlons are moll at a Lofs, when a Banquet is almoft over. The Plate and the Dice g 0 
 round, that the Number of little Verfes which every one ought to repeat may be determined 
 by Chance. The Booby, when it comes to his Turn, appears quite ftupid and fenfclefs : The 
 Company divert themlelves with his Confufion, either by their malicious Sneers, or bywhifper- 
 ing fome little Words among themfielves. As for him, he opens a Pair of large heavy Eyes, 
 he flares upon all about him, without knowing one Word of what they are whifpering at his 
 Expence: He then calls to Mind, but too late, the Advices his Father and his Matter formerly 
 gave him. If he throws his Eyes upon Books, tho’ it were but on a Comedy that is a&ing, j ie 
 may as well not read at all. If he repents of his Extravagances, only as he would do if he 
 made a falfe Move at Chefs, can a Change of his Heart be hoped for ? 
 
 Of the Conduct of an Honeft Mail. 
 
 T PI E Husbandman waits for the Crop in the Harveft, to judge if it has been a fruitful 
 Year. In the fame Manner, before you make the Encomium of a Man, follow him 
 thorough all his Condud, and fee if it is intirely confident. It is Time alone, that difco vers what 
 is at the Bottom of every Mans Heart. 
 
 One Man loads you with Careffes, and he proves an impofing Rogue; if youfuffer your- 
 feif to be furprized, you mutt fall into his Snares. Such another wants to entertain you with 
 every Thing the Town can afford. This Outfide has fomething in it very engaging ; but inquire 
 ttridly into his Charader, and you will find him a fpecious Villain, who only ferves his owa 
 Ends. 
 
 If I am really virtuous, while I am only a very poor Scholar, my Virtue will procure me 
 Efteem, and be copied by others. But, on the contrary, if l am a Rogue, tho’ I fill the moll 
 exalted Employments, yet ftiil my Condud will be cenfured, and I fhall become contemptible 
 in the Eyes of every worthy Man. 
 
 When you are about to concert any Undertaking with another, you ought to be thoroughly 
 acquainted with his Qualifications and Capacity. When you, frequent great Families, if you 
 play the Sycophant, you mu ft have recourfe to the poft fhameful Meannefs. A generous, noble 
 Spirit makes nothing there; is it not better to retire from them gently and quietly? 
 
 A Man, tho’ he is a Philofopher, yet if he is filled with lofty Ideas of Riches and Honours, 
 he will not long defend himfelf againft the Corruption of the Age. A Man whole Head is full 
 of the Notions about which the Followers of Fo and Tati wrangle, tho’ he is a Wit, yet he will, 
 not be able to preferve himfelf from being fmit with a fmall Degree of Folly, which muft 
 render him ridiculous. A Man who is felf-opinionated, tho’ he naturally is gentle and affable, 
 ■will become capable of doing a violent Adion. A Man whofe Paflion is Glory, tho’ at the 
 bottom he is modeft and referved, yet he will not fail to be look’d upon as proud and vain. 
 The Learned Man who is intoxicated with his Knowledge, tho’ he. is frank and fincere, will 
 render himfelf incapable to enter into the fmalleft Affair. 
 
 When a Man has it at Heart both to be, and to appear fincere, he gives every thing its own 
 Name; he calls large, large, and little, little: On the contrary, a Man who takes it in his Head 
 to exaggerate and to lye, begins at firft wuth Things of little or no Conlequence, till by Degrees 
 he forms a Habit of never fpeaking Truth; after which, he paffes for a profelfed Lyar. 
 
 One depofits in my Hands a certain Number of (*) Taels; tho’ he delays to call for them, yet 
 I ought to take care not to touch them, that I may repay them in the very fame Species. This 
 is the great Law of Deeds of Truft : But if a Man makes no Scruple to break in upon the Sum; 
 even tho’ the Sum he puts in its ftead is equal, and of purer Silver, yet he is guilty of a Fault, 
 which ought to be puniftied; otherwife, Deeds of Truft will be no longer regarded. 
 
 The perfed Agreement betwixt a Man’s Heart and Tongue is infinitely prized in Life. 
 How many Men boaft of being generous and liberal ! Yet when it comes to the Pulh, how 
 •plainly do their Adions give their Tongues the Lye ! To hear fome People talk, one would 
 think they were void of all Concupifcence ; but fcarcely are the Words out of their Mouths, 
 when they go and purchale a Concubine, or even a Slave. 
 
 .If a Man fipeaks before another of the luperftitious Notions that lome entertain about the 
 Situation of a Houfe, What Idiotry ! will he cry in a fcoffing manner ; can an Apartment face- 
 ing the Eaft or the Weft have any Influence upon the Happinefs of a Family? And yet this 
 very Man, when he digs a few Feet under ground to raife the principal Beam of a Building, 15 
 more fcrupulous than any one elfe in his Choice of a lucky Day. 
 
 I hear another Perlon fay ; If I once had my Degrees, and were fettled in an Office, it mail 
 be feen with how much Juftice I will difcharge my Duties; I will fhew a Zeal lor the Public 
 quite different from that of certain Mandarins, who lhall be namelefs. We fee others, who, 
 when they have borrowed a Sum, cry out againft the Creditor who comes to demand his Due. 
 But when they themfielves lay out any thing upon Intereft, if the Intereft is not paid upon tne 
 precife Day, they immediately add it to the Principal, thereby to accumulate the Annual Rents. 
 What a Stir do fome make about a random Word, wEen they think it touches themfielves ! ■ ^ 
 the fame time, how flight do they make of the moft provoking Affronts they put upon others . 
 Can there be a Conduct more whimfical, or more unworthy of an floneft Man ? 
 
 (*) A Tael is a Portuguese word, which fignifies an Ounce of Silver, and is Worth about too Sels of French Money- 
 
 A 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 49 
 
 A Man fhould take heed not to be ftiff in his Opinion ; it being better to yield fomewhat Condefcenfi- 
 to that of others. If inftead of an Equilateral Square, as I had intended, I out of Complaifance onneceflkry * 
 make an Oblong, Square, I by that means go near to execute my own Defign, and avoid 
 giving Offence. 
 
 & He who would wifh to have a Reputation, which might be like the pureft Gold, or a pre- T]iebrJ hteft 
 cious Stone, mull refolve to receivethat Luftre from the Fire of Tribulations. The higheft Pitch Reputation* 5 
 of Reputation which a Man can poffibly attain to, is to have it laid of him, That the Age he howattained *. 
 lived in could not do without him. 
 
 Of the manner of governing the Houfe , and of the Apartment for the 
 
 Women . 
 
 N EVER, admit into your Houfe either Bonzeffes, or certain Old Women, whofe Bufinefs What Perfom 
 is to fell Ornaments for the Head, Bodkins, Pendants, and artificial Flowers, or to are not tc ? be 
 firry Medicines, or to do the Part of Go-betweens in Marriage-affairs. Their principal Em- ho!?eft ed mt ° 
 ployment is to pick up a variety of Tales from all the Families which they frequent, in order Houfes. 
 to divert your Wives and Daughters. But this is not the greateft Mifchief they do : What is 
 
 moft to be feared is, their infpiring them with Notions of Gallantry and Lewdnefs, and managing 
 Elopements and Rapes. Thefe are publick Pefts, and ought never to be buffered within the 
 Doors of any honeft Family. I have as much to fay againft the Singing- Women, who are 
 fometimes introduced into the inner Apartment, and are no lefs dangerous. As for Midwives, 
 there is indeed no being without them; but thofe of good Reputation fhould be chofen: Nor 
 would it be proper that they fhould make a Cuftom of coming to your Houfe. 
 
 When a Family riles early in the Morning, we may conclude the Houfe is well governed, Difference be- 
 jind not given to revelling in the Night ; and when this happens, one may be as lure that the f^anddifor* 
 Slaves and Domeftics are neither Libertines, Rogues, nor Cheats. On the contrary, thofe Fa- derly Family, 
 niilies which make great Entertainments over Night, and belong in Bed in the Morning, are 
 involved in Diforder, and upon the very Brink of Ruin. 
 
 Keep no young Servants who love to drefs, affect foppifh Airs, and aim tobe thought agree- Conduft tobe 
 able; otherwife People will conceive a very bad Opinion of your Wildom. As for the Wives Served in 
 of your Slaves, if their Perfons are agreeable, never luffer them to come near your own Apart- semnts!* °* 
 ments. Take care likewife not to hire very handfome Nurfes ; for tho’ you fhould never 
 either fee or hear them, a thoufand injurious Sufpicions will arife from that Quarter, which you 
 will not be able to remove. 
 
 Great Happinefs is commonly followed with great Uneafinefs. Nothing but a moderate 
 Fortune is truely capable of procuring calm and lafting Joys : Nay, tho' you fhould be reduced 
 to downright Neceflity, you need not be lefs happy. 
 
 The Bufinefs of a Mailer of a Family is to have an Eye to every thing : And then he may The Force of 
 reafon thus with himfelf ; If I am careful and vigilant, who dares be idle and lazy in my ample!*" 
 Houfe ? If I am frugal, who dares be extravagant ? If I have nothing in view but the com- 
 mon Good, who dares purfue his own feparate Intereft ? If I am open and fincere, who dares 
 make ufe of Double-Dealing? Not only the Domeftics and Slaves, but likewife the Children 
 and Grandchildren, will form themfelves by fo excellent a Pattern. It is commonly faid, That 
 the Perfection of the Heart is, never to offend Heaven : The Perfection of your Behaviour, fo 
 far as relates to Words and Actions, confifts in its being fo prudent and exaCt, that it may be 
 imitated by your Children and Servants. 
 
 Aimoft every Man covets to live in Profperity, Honour and Plenty; but few are acquainted with Profperity 
 the Duties belonging to fuch a State. They are deceived, who think it an eafy matter to acquire 
 and maintain themfelves in that Situation; for we muft rife to it by our Talents and Virtues, an FeerV ' 
 and preferve it by a Series of worthy AClions. In fhort, Knowledge and Prudence ought to 
 direCt us in the Purfuit : For if thefe Requifites are wanting, we ftvall foon lofe the Enjoyment 
 of our Honours and Riches. The Wife Man only knows how to preferve them by his Ap- 
 plication. 
 
 Boys and Girls fhould not be allowed to meet together, nor fit in the fame Place, nor make Boys and 
 ufe of the fame Moveables, nor take any thing out of each other’s Hands. A Sifter-in-law, 
 ought not to converfe with her Brother-in-law. If a Daughter, who is married, makes her Pa- 
 rents a Vifit, fhc muft not fit at the fame Table with her Brothers. Thefe Rules have been 
 wifely eftablilhed to make an entire Separation between Perfons of different Sexes; and a Head 
 of a Family cannot be too ftriCt in caufing them to beobferved. 
 
 The younger Sons ought not to chaftife the Domeftics or Slaves, who havecommittedaFanlt ; 
 nor muft the Wives or the Daughters punifh their Maid-Servants or the Concubines : When 
 they deferve CorreClion, the Head of the Family fhould be inform d of it, and order a fa- 
 vourable Punifhment, but not infliCt it himfelf, for fear of being tranfported with Anger. If 
 Rafters are too rigid, their Servants will obey them with lefs AffeCtion : They fhould compaft* 
 fionate the Weaknefs of thofe unfortunate People; for the Younger fort have but little Under* 
 landing, -and the Aged but little Strength. To govern them well, we fhould join Gravity with 
 ^dildnefs, which is the Way to make them love and refpeCl us. _ 
 
 There is no Duty more important than that of inftruCling Youth. When a young Man be- ^ 
 
 |* ns his Studies, do not give him tedious Precepts relating to the Manner of living in the ^ ru fted, 
 World : R i s fufficient to lead him gradually, by the reading of Books, to gain this fort ol 
 
 Knowledge. Infufe into him above all things Modefty and RefpeCl, and never fpaie to iepn- 
 Vol IX. ' O mand 
 
I 
 
 ^ o Q/' Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 m^nd and corred him: This is the Way to fubdue the Spirit of Pride in him. Over f 
 Cloaths, and too delicate Diet, ought to be forbidden very early. Never fuffer him to h 
 the leaft Acquaintance with young Perfons of a bad Education, or inclinable to Debauche^ 
 By taking fuch Care, your Son will be as it were naturally inclined to every thing that i s 
 and reafonable. Study gives a Young Man a certain Air of Politenefs and AgreeabW 
 which makes his Company courted : If you negled to inculcate into him this Love f or 5 
 Studies, and allow him to purfue his Pleaiures, what a poor Figure will he make in polite and 
 ingenious Company! If they happen but to look at him, he will imagine they reproach hi 
 for his Ignorance :Tf the Difcourfe falls upon Matters of Learning, he will fmile 1^ 
 Simpleton, and feem as if he underftood every thing that is faid 3 whereas in reality he is i n * 
 much Pain as if he fat upon Needles. * 
 
 Some Perfons keep their Children fo conftantly to their Book, that they will neither lea- 
 thern fee nor hear what paffes in the World : Whence they become as filly as the Young M a{ > 
 who happening to be in a PubJick Square, and feeing a Hog, cry’d out, What an enormous 
 Size that Rat is of! This Example fhews that one may become a mere Fool with much Study 
 When the Mind of a Child comes to open more and more, and you have taken care toexer- 
 cife his Memory in learning the ufual Books by heart, inftrud him gradually in the ftyeral 
 Duties of Civil Life; and the better to inftil your Leffons into his Mind, makeufe of familiar 
 Comparifons, or let them be comprifed in Verfe. 
 
 The Women If the Women feldom meet together, there will be lefs Back-biting, and greater Unity 
 to be under amon g Relations. We read in the Book of Rites, That what is talk’d of in the Women’s 
 ftria RuIes " Apartment ought not to he mention’d out of it ; and likewife, that they ought not give 'ear to 
 any thing which is talked of out of their Apartment. W e cannot fufficiently admire the ex- 
 traordinary Delicacy of our Sages, and the Precautions they have taken to hinder the leaft Cor- 
 relpondence between Perfons of different Sexes. 
 
 Great Liber- However, the Women and Maids of this Age affume the Liberty not only of going to the 
 ties taken by Pagods, and there burning Perfumes, but of entering into the covered Barges, and taking their 
 diem of late. p^f ure 0 n the Water. As their Husbands know of this, how come they to fuffer it ? We fee 
 others looking thro' a Lattice, at the Plays which are acted in a neighbouring Hall, where there 
 is an Entertainment for Company, fettingthe Lattices pretty open, that they may fee and befeen. 
 There are feme who find means of fhewing their little Shoes, and examining thro’ the Chinks 
 of the Screen the Air and Carriage of the Guefts. They talk and laugh fo loud as to be over- 
 heard : The Eyes of the Players pierce thro' the Lattice, and the Hearts of the Guefts fly that 
 Way. But what is ftill more intolerable, thefe Plays, which ought to reprefent fome 
 worthy A&ion of a faithful Subjeft, or an obedient Son, fome Pattern of Chaftity, or of Ju- 
 ftice are fometimes intermixed with amorous Intrigues, and criminal Correfpondences. Can 
 any ’thing be more dangerous to the Female Sex ? And are not the Confequences hereof ex- 
 tremely to be feared ? 
 
 The Education of young Girls fliould be quite different from that of Boys: The latter 
 ou°ht to ftudy the ancient and modern Authors, in order to become capable of attaining the 
 Degrees and Dignities ; but as for Females, the Leffons given to them fhould relate to Vigilance, 
 Frugality, Unity, Obedience, and Labour; this ought to be the Sum total of their Know- 
 ledge: You cannot commend the Virtue of a Woman more than to fay, She is not learned. 
 Cautioned a- There is a fort of Women, who ftrole from Houfe to Houfe, beating a little Drum, till 
 gain# Men- fomebody flops them; fometimes they fing Verfes, fometimes tell a Story, which they accom- 
 ing to Song- w j t h Grimaces and Geftures proper to divert : Their Stile is plain and vulgar, and they 
 
 are contented with a few Farthings for their Pains. The Women and young Girls are infinite- 
 ly pleaded with hearing thefe Songfters: You fhall frequently fee different Families alTemble m 
 the fame Houfe, and call them in. At firft they let them fing in the Court next tc 'the fia , 
 afterwards they bring them into it. There the Scene begins by reciting Inftru chons i° r 11 
 from which they infenfibly proceed to Gallantry, and relate the Misfortunes of 
 who love each other paffionately, without having an Opportunity to difeover their Me 1 • 
 The Females, liftening to them, are affe&ed with Tendernefs; they figh, and even lome 
 weep. But, what is at length the unravelling of the Plot? Stollen Liberties, and comma , 
 
 lures. What fatal Impreffions does this fcandalous Amufement make upon young ' 
 
 How can it be reconciled to the Precepts, which our ancient Sages have lefq conceim & ^ 
 Reclufenefs of the Female Sex ? According to them, no Words but what are ftrictlycna 
 reach their Ears, nor any Objeft, in the leaft immodeft, come before their Eyes. A 1S 
 the entire Vigilance of a Matter of a Family. . . ipait- 
 
 Notto ftir out When a Boy is twelve Years old, he ought to be forbidden to enter into tie 1 ^ ^ 
 
 of their A- ment : In like manner a Girl, after that Age, ought not to have the Liberty. 0 n fofek: 
 Apartment. Let nobody ten me that they are Children ftill, ^ j^fe; f 
 
 twelve. For Old Women-Servants are feldom diftrufted, but go up and down all o . pjjforders 
 yet. by their means private Words are carried into the moft inner Lodgings, w 
 
 arife from hence l r ; m itated, i n 
 
 When you do not hear Scraps of Plays fung, or the V oice of the Comeur ^ the 
 
 the Ladies Apartment, it is a Sign that good Order and Virtue reign tiere. ^ ^ed 
 
 Husband is retired with his Wife, you hear no loud Laughter, it is a bign . ^ Night 
 with Refpeft. Servants ought not to be buffered to go up and down the . f 0 that 
 
 without a Candle: This Precaution is neceffary, and prevents great Inconvem ’ 0 ] 
 
 the Mailer and Miftrels are equally concerned to fee this Cuftom obferyed. 
 
 * This is a Chinefe Expreffion [or Simile. 1 
 
 Girls how 
 educated. 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the CHINESE. 
 
 Of City and Country-Houfes . 
 
 W E fee a great many Perfons, who are folicitoufly employ’d in carefully chufing a good Precautions to 
 Situation under a benign Horofeope, for the Burying-places of their Anceftors ; ^taken in 
 imagining that thereon the good or bad Fortune of a Family depends. But as to their own ^ Wg ' 
 Manfion-Houfe they never inform themfelves to what Conftellation it anfwers, nor whether the 
 Element of Fire or that of Water has the Afcendant over the Body of the Building ; whether 
 it ou°'ht to be more, or not fo much rais’d ; if the Great Gate Ihould be on fuch a Line, or on 
 fuch another; to the end that Riches may not leave their Family; but that Profperity may come 
 in and Adverfity may be fhut out : Thefe things, I fay, are never minded. Yet thefe are the 
 goufes where we repofe, where we pafs our Days and Nights, where our Children are born, 
 nurfed, and educated. Sure they therefore ought to be fuppofed to have a much furer and a 
 more direct Influence upon all that relates to us, than the Sepulchres of our Anceftors can have. 
 
 We hear a great deal about Sorceries, Witchcrafts, Enchantments, and Spells. It is com- Enchant ' 
 nionly laid that the Carpenters or Mafons, either difeontented with their Work, or at their ^nBuUdings! 
 bad Payment, in Delpair throw thefe Enchantments upon the Buildings they rear. But this 
 is a Point I have long doubted of; my Reafon informing me, that a Man, confcious to himfelf of 
 nothing which he needs be afham’d of, v depends only upon Heaven for Succefs, Ho fu yew tyen. 
 
 Neverthelefs, what I faw at theHoufe of a Perfon of my Acquaintance* cured me a little °f ^heirEf* 
 this Prejudice: After his Death, his Children and Grandchildren were fo addided to Gaming, f e a s ! r 
 that in a {hort time they fquandered away all their Fortune. In taking down a Wall of their 
 Houfe, there was found a Plate with a certain Number of Dice, and a Wooden Hand of a 
 Man ; this 1 underftood was the Method of performing thefe Enchantments. I own that this 
 Dilcovery, joined to the Misfortunes and Ruin of that Family, rendered me a little more cre- 
 dulous. Befides, I refled that the Body of our Laws by annexing Punifhments to fuch as 
 pradife Sorcery, takes the ruinous EfFeds of thefe Pradices for granted. 
 
 Hence I conclude, that in rearing great Buildings, or in entering upon an Affair of Confequence, Workmen 
 a Man ought to take great Care not to fall into any fordid Parfimony, which may provoke the ° u e fi paid, sTnd 
 Lower Rank to pradife any of thele Spells orCurfes. It is a Common Proverb, That the Devil why. 
 hears the Words of the Bargain with the Enchanter ; and that the Work over-hears what 
 the Workman pronounces in his Indignation. I know at the fame time that, among a Thou- 
 fand In fiances of the Effeds of thefe Enchantments, there perhaps are not above one or two 
 wherein it appears the Devil was adually concerned. What I. have faid, may fufftce to caution 
 a Man againft expofing himfelf to thefe kind of Misfortunes. 
 
 . Treadles upon Intriguing, lafeivious Verfes, and obfeene Pidu res, ought never to be found in what ought 
 the Houfe of a wife and virtuous Man ; for if they are expofed to the Eyes of W omen and j 0 ib ^ e P r ? n ' 
 Children, how lhall he afterwards dare to preach up to them Modefty andChaftity? Thefe 
 Things ought to be kept, like Arms and violent Remedies, under Lock and Key, left: the m iiy. 
 Children Ihould come at them, and kill themfelves. 
 
 Such as have Eftates in the Country are always calling about how to enlarge them : The Againft large 
 Proverb fays, That tho’ you Ihould purchafe all China , yet ftill there would be Lands bordering Purclufes. 
 upon yours. What then avail fo many Cares, for making yourfelf great and rich? The Eftate 
 you leave behind you will pafs into other Hands at your Death ; nay perhaps it may be a conti- 
 nual Source of Enmities and Profecutions againft your Family. Had your Acquifitions been 
 fewer, your Children, by living in a fweet Mediocrity, might have peaceably enjoy’d them. 
 
 The Purchafer of an Eftate fhews the Riches; the Seller, the Declenfion of his Family, becaufe The Necefli- 
 Neceflity obliges him. What I would infer from this is, that if you are the Buyer, you ought 
 never to take any Advantage of the Neceffities. of the Seller, but to pay him the adequate be 
 
 Value of the Purchafe ; and a reafonable Price will probably fatisfy him. Do you think that taken advafe 
 thus you will lofe your Money ? Is not what you acquire of equal Value with what you disburfe? u S e of - 
 and is it not the fame Thing as if your Money were ftill in your own Hands ? This is the Senle 
 of feme Verfes pretty much to the prefent Purpofe ; “ Thefe verdant Mountains, thefe lovely 
 “ Meadows, w-ere once poffefs’d by Families now gone to Decay: Let not the prefent Poffeffors 
 i{ exult too much; others after them may be Matters in their Turns. 
 
 We plant a great many Trees round our Country-Houfes, either for Good Luck, or for Country- 
 Beauty. And therefore when I fee a little Village furroundedby rural Groves, which fhade theHoufe^fu^ 
 Fields on all Sides, I conclude that its Inhabitants are happy; but if I perceive great Trees cut Trees> 
 down on all Sides, it is a certain Mark of Poverty and Hardftiip. 
 
 I fay the fame of the Burying-places, about which your Anceftors have taken care to plant 
 Mulberry and Tallow-trees. When they are cut down, it is a certain Indication, either of their 
 Poverty, or the extream Avarice and Degeneracy of their Pofterity. As there arc in every Fa- 
 nrily feme rich and others poor, the former ought to aflift the latter, in order to prevent a like 
 
 Blemifh, which may for ever after fully their Reputation. 
 
 The Purchafe of Lands is preferable to the Grandeur and Magnificence of Buildings, All Plan of the 
 that is required in the Dwellings of the greatelt and richeft, is, that the Floufe fliould havebefoie it a ficent Houfes* 
 Bivulet or a Canal, and behind it a Garden : That the Gate with its Appurtenances fliould make 
 the firft Divifion of the Houfe ; a little forwarder there Ihould be a Court, and at 
 the End of it, a Hall for receiving Vifits; after that, a third Court, where the Apartment for 
 the Matter of the Family is ; then a fourth Court with the Office-Hordes p and every one 
 01 thefe Apartments fliould have lour or five Chambers on a Floor. 
 
cl Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 Why People But when you buy an Eftate, don’t fear you ftiould pay more Money for it than it i s 
 need not tear What you pay more than enough, is fufficiently compenfated by feveral Advantages ]?• ' 
 much y for°an you affift thofe whom Mifery had reduced to fell their Lands. Secondly, y 0ll thereto/ A ^ 
 
 ’S oncy ’ 
 
 inali %an- 
 
 y win 
 
 >vbrtfi ; 
 
 EUate 
 
 you alliit tnoie wnom lviueiy udu icuui^u ^ jvu un.n j-auuo. you thereby d • ’ 
 
 the Seller of any Defire to re-enter upon the Pofleffionof his Eftate by paying back yourkf * 
 or to infill in Law on a larger Price. Laftly, if after your Death your Children fhall f y< 
 der their Fortune, they will find more Difficulty to fell that Acquifition, becaufe nobody^ 
 offer fo much for it as it coft. For , as the Proverb fays, The thkkeft Ice is the lonyfl a thaw' 
 
 + T/> +hsr+ fUirl* /I'll/] POtpJl P H1fFI.fi /l.Ff PvJ S11TP. Lp/Zlt LltZhlP tft hp hlfiVOM/l r\4T L.. rs 
 
 
 Indolence, 
 
 without La 
 bour. 
 
 Paflion may 
 
 and the Roofs that are thick and well compacted, are leaf liable to be blown off by a Storm 
 
 Of certain Rules of Conduct, too much neglected. 
 
 Home People love only the eafy Virtues, and are averfe to whatever gives themPa' 
 They juftify this Indolence by the fpecious Pretext of fubmitting to the Orders of ]ff' 
 ven. But are they ignorant that Heaven, having given them Undemanding and Talents e T 
 peds that they ffiould exert them, and fecond its Favours by doing all that depends upon their 
 Care and Vigilance? 
 
 and too eager I equally blame a reftlefs Purfuit in quell: of Riches and Fortune. Peaceably enjoy the R e . 
 Defies for war( j t h at Heaven has been pleas’d to bellow upon your Endeavours, and carry your Views no 
 Ridies cen- farther . There is a well known Proverb, the Senfe of which you ought to apply to yourfelf. 
 
 Whether Travellers quicken their Face , or march at their ordinary Rate , their Journey 
 being fix'd, they have but fo far to go. In the fame manner do you content yourfelf with your 
 Condition, which is agreeable to the Talents you have received from Heaven. 
 
 No Science to The Spring gives Flowers, and the Autumn, Fruits; this is the Order of the Seafons: In 
 be attain d manner Science is acquired only by Labour. Our Underftandings and our Knowledge en« 
 
 creafe in Proportion with our Endeavours and Application. A flight Adion, perhaps, may not 
 be remarked ; but when a Paflion is rooted in the Heart, we eafily dilcern it without obferying 
 very narrowly. 
 
 How many do we lee, who are far from endeavouring to acquire what they feem to be in 
 
 b n "reaTob ^ earch of! They have a ruling Paflion for an Object, even tho’ they know that they never can 
 P{ rea ' obtain what they feem to purfiue with the greateli Ardour. 
 
 Caut’on to a If a Young Man goes to Courts, or into any Places where Crowds aflemble, as for example, 
 Young Man to t he Show of Lanthorns, or to Public Comedies, he ought to be accompanied with a wife 
 f^r Friend, or an old experienced Domellic. He likewife ought to be very watchful over himfelf, 
 and to take care of his Very Eyes, left he inconfiderately call fome Looks that may be re- 
 mark’d, and beget Sulpicions that will hurt his Charade r. 
 
 How Friend- A Man who is vain of his pretended Merit, and who grafps too eagerly after the Efteemof 
 ?hi p S become Mankind, meets only with Contempt: We ought, in like manner, to Hum thofe forward Airs 
 by which we pretend to demonftrate our Affedion to our Friend ; and likewife, too frequent 
 Vifitsto them. Familiarity begets Contempt; when we lee one another leldomer, our mutual Re- 
 
 lped is greater, and our Friendfhips more dureable. 
 
 To do Good in hopes of a Return, is a Condud that commonly ends in Dilputes : If you on- 
 ly do a good Work, that you may immediately proclaim it to all the World, you will fee your 
 
 moft private Failings attacked by Calumny. 
 
 The Abufeof To have a great deal of Wit, and yet to negled Study, and never to endeavour to render your- 
 :he Favour Of p eI p u p e p u l t0 thc p u blic; to be in a high Poll, and cloathed with Authority, yet never to re- 
 lieve the Miferies of the People, nor to leave any Monument of your Zeal for the Common 
 Good, is to contradid the beneficent Views of Heaven, which has rais’d you only for the pub- 
 
 lick Happinefs. . „ A j 
 
 Character of When a Man is born to a moderate Fortune, he is but little taken up with great Projects .m 
 I great Soul, thereby, he is in the moft proper Difpofition to love Study. When a Man is born 
 Splendour and Wealth, he can eafily diffufe his Benefits, and then it is in his Power to aim 
 Unhappv. If there are any, who, tho’ preft by Want themfelves, ftill retain a fince ^ ue 
 to relieve the Mifery of others; or who, tho’ they are furrounded by Riches and Bono , 
 ferioufly apply to the Study of Wifdom; thefe have Souls of the firft Rate, and canno e 
 
 deemed enough. f^nnentlr 
 
 Failings into Some of the happy Men of this Age take a Pleafure in granting Favours, but they 1 
 (Vhieh People accompany them with certain Airs of Pride and Haughtinefs, which fhock thole who a 
 tuneTare Ha- j to implore their Protedion. On the other hand, moft People, who are m mean an c e p ^ 
 able to fall. * Circumftances, become fo fearful and refer ved, that they appear to be entirely 
 
 Hardfhips, and grow quite inacceflible and unfociable : Both thefe Faults mu <- ce f u l 
 i/irtuesofEx- The Man who has not undergone great Difappointments, never talks the Sweets 0 U ^ 
 Life. He who never has had to do with felfifh fadious People, cannot juftly pnze 1 ^ 
 
 nefs of living with faithful agreeable Friends. He who never has trodden a flipper y ’ 
 
 be ignorant of the Addrefs requifite to get out of it. ^ jq s E- 
 
 The Man who has been prov’d, both by the Frowns of Fortune, and the JV £ oU r- 
 
 nemies, and has always born up againft both, comes out of thefe kind or iy a s * g 0 
 age and Confidence. Such Perfons experience the fame thing as thofe who eat Relilhm 
 
 lan, which has a bitter lharp Tafte, but leaves an admirable Coolnels, and an exq- 
 
 Oftentation 
 begets Ca- 
 lumny. 
 
 perience. 
 
 and Misfor- 
 tunes. 
 
 the Mouth. 
 
 If 
 
 * A kind of Olive, 
 

 J- * * 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese* gj; 
 
 If you have an Opportunity to draw a Man out of Danger by ft retching forth your Hand 
 to him, or to calm thole who are in a Paflion, don’t lole that Opportunity of doing good : But 
 if in doing it, you regard only your own Intereft, flatter riot yourfelf with the Thoughts that 
 you act as a Wife Man ; the moft ordinary Perfon will do as much. 
 
 } It depends on me to give to Handle no Slander, but I cannot ftiut the Mouths of Slanderers, of slander. 
 If I walk the Streets in the Night-time, I may well be co'nlcious that I have no bad Defigns 
 upon any one’s Houle, but I cannot hinder the Dogs from barking at me. 
 
 1 A Paflion which we don’t get rid of, is like a Moth which flies round! a Taper till it is burnt. f 
 
 A prudent cautious Traveller freqtients only the High Roads, he does not for a nearer Road Sr 
 ftrike into unbeaten Paths, which conduct either to a Precipice, to impenetrable Woods, or to 
 inextricable Mountains; he keeps the High Road, and of courle comes to his Journey’s End. 
 
 Thofe who fubtilize too much, and fuch as fupply Ability with Refinements, can never fuc- 
 cced. Our Fondnefs for a trifling Intereft frequently involves us in great Loflcs. Let us then 
 a d fo as that our Candor and Uprightnefs may appear in all our Undertakings. 
 
 He whole Proceeding is upright and lincere, when fuccefsful, has the Comfort of not being 
 tired out with fruitlefs Endeavours. If unfuccelsful, he has this Satisfadlion, that he has done 
 nothing of which he needs to repent. 
 
 The Husbandman who wants to have a plentiful Crop, never fows his Seed in uncultivated Advantages 
 Grounds, or among Brambles. If you fpeak with a Defign to obtain a Favour, let all your ^ Be ' 
 Words be gentle and civil. If you give Orders which you would have to be obeyed, take aVj0ur ' 
 care that they are not too leverc. If you would keep up an Intercourfe of Prefents betwixt 
 your Friend and you-, do not make them too coftly. 
 
 It frequently happens that in the Palaces of the Great, the Mafter is well bred, civil, and importunity 
 free of all Pride, while the Domeftics have haughty, lawey Airs. A Wile Man, who is tender tobelhunn ’d 
 of his own Reputation, ought never to go near fuch Houfes but when he is indifpenfably ob- 
 lig’d to it : It is much better that a Great Man fhould complain that you fee him feldom, than 
 to let you know that he is tir’d out with your Vilits. 
 
 Children, who fliew a great deal of \V it, are like Trees which produce a double Quantity of 
 Leaves, but no Fruit. 
 
 When Fortune goes againft us, let us flip foftly from her; we muft not think that Ihe is to Reflation 
 be won over to our Side by any extraordinary Emotion into which we put ourlelves. He who ex P edient - 
 obftinately fails againft both Wind and Tide, is always in danger of being Ihipwreck’d. 
 
 Some enjoy long, and fbme Ihort Lives ; and who can know the Number of his Days ? For- hou 1 ht°of C 
 merly when a Man was to crols a large River, he put all Affairs, relating to his Family and ° US 
 Eftate, in order beforehand. This Practice contains a great Lelfon : By it we may learn that 
 when a Man is arrived at the middle Age of Life, he ought every Inftantto think upon Death. 
 
 A Wife Man does not fay ; There is no urgent Reafon why I jhould pit my Affairs in order ; f 
 there is one that is perfonal, and the Care of it ought never to be devolved upon another; and Burying- * 
 that is, the Choice of a Burying-Place. Not that I give any faith to Fables, or to the idle Place. 
 Stories about (*) Fongjhwi ; Wealth, Honour, and every thing that happens to Man, is re- 
 gulated by thfe Orders of Heaven. As no Secret can get you admitted to Degrees, before 
 you enter into the Hall of Examinations, fo we can never attain to Happinefs but from this 
 Caufe : So that it is not the idle Stories of Fongjhwi which affeft me; but when I at laft leave 
 the World, I leave my Body in it, and that ought to be dear to me. Is it realonable to leave 
 an afflicted Widow, or a difconfolate Orphan the Care of finding for me a proper Place of Burial? 
 
 Almoft all they who let out on a long Journey provide themfelves with different kinds of Toomuch 
 Arms, tho’ perhaps they don’t know how to manage them. We fee fome of the young Nor- 
 them Literati , who have white, blooming, delicate Completions, come into the Southern 
 Provinces, armed with Sabres and Arrows, to make an oftentation of Bravery. They do not 
 know that when People without Arms fall into the Hands of Robbers, they lole only their 
 Money : For as the Robbers do not fear them, they don’t attempt to take their Lives : Too 
 much Preaution expofes one to Danger. 
 
 Obferve the old travelling Merchants ; when they fet out on a Journey, they love to wear The wife 
 plain Cloaths : They carry almoft no Money in their Pockets ; they do not think it convenient fo^xlavel- 
 to make long Journeys, and they lodge in the moft ordinary Inns. If they travel by Water, lers. 
 they examine the Chara&er of the Mafter of the Bark in which they are to fail : They remove 
 all debauched Perlons from among them : They tye themlelves up from Gaming They are 
 fober, efpecially as to Wine, and regulated as to their Sleeping, fo that it is feldom the leaft 
 Accident befalls them. 
 
 From Infancy, to Old Age, the Heart of Man, whatever you fuppofe its Condition or Life filled 
 Character to be, is never exempted from Fears. He fears the juft Tyen , he fears the Spirits, he with Fea «* 
 fears his Father, and his Mother, he fears the Laws, he fears his Prince, he fears the Irregula- 
 rity of the Sealons, and he fears troublefome Accidents : Thus all his Life pafles in Fear. 
 
 Nothing is more commendable in a Man of Honour than Neatnels and Order : But to be a foolifhEx- 
 exceflive in either the one or the other, is downright Folly. There are fome Perlons, who, in «|of Neat* 
 the very Time that an important Affair' is upon their Hands, very deliberately look at them- ncs * 
 felves in a Mirrour, wafli themfelves in a Veflel of Perfumes, or gently fhake the Duff from 
 their Cloaths : In Ihort, they are employed in a thoufand little frivolous Affairs, before they 
 enter upon the main Bufincfs. Thus they commonly incur the Indignation of thofe who are 
 Vol. II. P Witnefles 
 
 (*} By this Word the Chinefe underfland the laying out of a Burying-Place or a Houfe. 
 
Of Law fuits. 
 
 The Means 
 of Happinefs. 
 
 Secrefy. 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy atho.ng the Chinese. 
 
 Witnefles of their Slownefs. An exccffivc Prccifcnefs may be pardoned in a Man that I 
 Bu finds ; but it is infupportable in a Man whole Impioyments ought to devote him . 
 
 public Good. ' ott ' 
 
 If, when you are ready to enter into a Lawfutt, you reUcT upon what your Anta Kcprt , 
 be lure to fay to the Prejudice of your Honour, you will immediately throw your w.v 
 into the Fire. 
 
 The V/ay to live happy, is not to be perplexed with too many Cares; and Hamjntf - 
 one's Station is the Way to enjoy a long Fife. One Man, by too much Activity, ; 0 f es l 11 
 another gains by being entirely Maher oi hirirlelf . ^ 
 
 Sccre'.y is the Soul of great Undertakings. An Antient trace! the Minute of a Proicd 
 the Alhes, that there might not be the leaft Hint remaining of what he had written. J '” 1 PCri 
 
 Of the Difcourfe that pajjes in our Prefence. 
 
 Popular Ru- 
 mours to be 
 flighted. 
 
 Difcourfes 
 which are 
 more efpeci- 
 ally to be 
 fhunned. 
 
 Dangerous 
 
 Perfons. 
 
 Conduft with 
 refpeci to 
 Slanders. 
 
 The Way to 
 flop the 
 Mouth of 
 Calumny. 
 
 D O not give any credit to the Talk of the Vulgar ; it is of no ufe : But attentively jyu 
 to the Wile, for you will always reap fome Advantage from their Dilcourfe. As'to 
 what relates to us the other Liter at f nothing that is vain or trifling ought to efcape us. Our 
 Difcourfes fhould no more vary than what is engraven upon Marble. Let popular Maxims 
 pals your Ears with the lame Swiftnels, as a Birds cuts the Air, and leaves no Traces behind 
 There are three Sorts of Difcourfes, which we ought not to hear. Fir It, thofe which mention 
 Intrigues or unlawful Engagements: Such is the ialk of a Woman who has forgotten that 
 which forms the Glory of her Sex. Secondly, thole which propofe an Advantage which can 
 only be obtained by Injultice : Such is the Difcourfe of the Vulgar. Thirdly, the Difcourfe 
 which proceeds from a double Heart, and dilfembling Lips : Such is the Dilcourfe of rafcally 
 
 People. _ t _ 
 
 The Man who at firft, and almoft without hearing me, is of my Opinion, and is fond to let 
 me know it, I ought to look upon as a very dangerous Perfon, and to fhun his Company. 
 
 If I am in a Company where there are People who take a Pleafure to dart bitter, envenom’d 
 Expreffions at one another, I ought to be upon the Relerve, and keep Silence. This is a tacit 
 Inftrudion, and has an Eloquence of its own. One neeas only hear a Man fpeak, to know 
 what is his ruling Pafhon. He who has a Tafte for Pleafure, never opens his Mouth to talk, but 
 when the Charms and Attractions of the Fair are the Theme: All theDifcourfe of a Gamefter 
 turns upon Play : The greedy Merchant talks to you upon his Traffick, and the Profit heclears. 
 
 If People cenfure me when I am confcious that I . am in the wrong, I will endeavour to cor- 
 red myfelf : But after a ftrid Examination of mine own Breaft, if I find nothing for which I 
 have reafon to blulh, I hear the Slander, but never mind it more. The Antients have wifely 
 faid, that the way to Hop the Mouth of Slanderers was, never to refent their Ufage; for the 
 more you feem to be touched, they will the more violently fupport what they have once ralfily 
 afferted. 
 
 Rumours 
 which are not 
 to be credited. 
 
 Advantage of 
 a Man’s ex- 
 amining him- 
 felf. 
 
 Of Promifes. 
 
 Dangerous 
 
 Counfels. 
 
 Flatterers. 
 
 Rich Perlons and Magiftrates ought never to attend to the Tattles of their Domefticks,orthe 
 Under-Officers of Juft ice. They who are in a middling State of Life ought not even to be- 
 lieve the Talk of their Wives ; the Underftanding of the laft being commonly confined, and the 
 Views of the former, interefted. If a Man ads otherwife, he expofes himfelf to dangerous 
 Coniequences. 
 
 If I find there is Reafon for taking my Condud in pieces, I carefully examine all my Acti- 
 ons, without troubling myfelf to know who he is that cenfures me. An Advice given without 
 any Defign, and as it were by chance, is commonly well founded. Perlons of diftinefion have 
 Faults, of which they are not fenfible, but which other People know well how to remark 
 The wile Emperor Shun went fecretly to hear what his Subjeds laid of him, and thereby piofited. 
 
 The Man who palfes his Word lightly, is very apt to break it; a Man had better make no 
 Promifes, than not to keep thofe he has made. 
 
 I ought to be on my Guard againft thole who, knowing what I like, and what I bate, 
 think fit to give me Advice, which if I follow, it may coll me my Life, or perhaps my k e p ll ‘ 
 tation. . 
 
 We eafily lend an Ear to Flattery: Remember tjiat every Flatterer has a bale and an m 
 terefted Soul. We don’t willingly hear a juft Reprimand : But know that he who dares e °| 
 it, is a truely honeft Man, and has your Intereft at heart : It is fuch a Man you ought to e<* * 
 
 Of the Caution required i?i our Difcourfe. 
 
 Danger of too T^H ERE are fome People, whole Charader is to be impudent, even to Biutality A 
 courfo )l1 * H obferve Meafures with nobody, but tell a Man of Honour to his Face what they 
 moft capable to make him uneafy ; who rip up theDifgrace of Families, and the mo c 
 Irregularities of the Fair : That kind of People commonly make a tragical End. ^ t j, e 
 TheObftina- Thefe malignant and provoking Tongues would learn to fpeak with more Kc erve, ^ 
 ranee. Sn ° Eyes of their Owners could be unfeal’d, fo as to behold the Spirits who are Witne c 
 
 they fpeak, and who one Day will become the Avengers of their Extravagance, jn- 
 
 whatCorrec- ^ fimple and an ignorant Perfon fpeaks pathetically upon the Pagods, and t ic 
 tions ufeful, troduced by the falfe Seds, and intoxicates all the Village with his Notions. . e ..j 0I1 jy 
 ac w atnot. and refrain from hearing him; for if you Ihould pretend to dilabule him, }° 
 
 raife Storms againft yourlelf \yfien 
 
55 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 When a Man is capable oi Reflection, and lets drop any indifcreet Expreffion, b<^ fatisfied 
 to let him know that you cannot approve of it : This Hint will bring him to himfelfy and 
 cauie him to reproach himfelf with his Fault, and to amend it. But if a Man does not blufli 
 even alter he has reflected, all you can fay to him will be ufelefs. 
 
 Certain Proverbial Expreffions do very ill, except in the Mouths of the Vulgar. Glofing, Swelling Ex- 
 premeditated Difcourfes are proper only for fuch as think to render themfelves agreeable by their P reff ' onstob * 
 Buffooneries; afwelling Pomp of Words is only fit for the Stage : If a Philofopher gives into this avo: ' ieJ ‘ 
 Error, his Reputation is forfeited. 
 
 At an Entertainment, or a Party of Pleafure, it is neither Time nor Place proper for propof- Anunfuppor- 
 jng perplexing, fubtle Queftions, tofpeak of Learning, or to act the Learned Man. A Man G f^ blcCharac - 
 ihat Character renders himfelf infupportable, his Company is fhun’d by every Man of Senfc. 
 
 Raillery is the Difeafe oi the Proud and Yam, and infallibly involves them in forne nn- Raillery and 
 lucky Scrape : In like manner a great Talker never wants Enemies. The Man of Senfe 
 /peaks little, but hears much. The wife Ten has faid very well, That tho’ you had all the 
 Attainments imaginable, yet you ought not to be the lefs backward in opening your Lips, or 
 
 mng. 
 
 To conceal the Faults of others, and to publifh their Virtues, is the Character of a Man of AfineCha * 
 Honour, and the Way to render him amiable in the Eyes of every body. 
 
 If you are in Affii&ion,do not torment every body you come near with an Account of your impertinence 
 Misfortunes. Tho’ they feem to fhare in your Pains by their mournful, compaffionate Air, ? f Complain ' 
 yet commonly the tirefome Story you tell them, frets them inwardly: And what Advantage can * ng " 
 you reap by entertaining them with your Misfortunes? Are you the lefs unhappy by that? 
 
 To treat a Friend like a Friend, and an Enemy like an Enemy, is the Maxim of a Man with- 
 out Religion. That there is no honeft Man in the World, is the Maxim of a Man without 
 Virtue. 
 
 Kaughtinefs becomes no body ; but it difobliges and alienates all Mankind, when found in Haughtinefs 
 him who is railed from the Dunghill, and who in his Rife, forgeting theObfcurity of his Birth, 
 treats every one who comes near him with a haughty Air, and in an imperious Manner. temptible". 
 
 When you are tempted to mention the Faults of others, you ought firft to throw an Eye up- A Ru i e i n 
 on your own Conduct. cuddling. 
 
 A Man who is not in a pubiick Poll himfelf, has no Idea of the Difficulty there is in govern- 
 ing the People: A Man who has no Children can never know to what a pitch the Cares and 
 Anxieties of Parents rife: You may judge of the reft by thefe two Examples; and you will 
 agree with me, that a Man ought not to fpeak lightly of Duties which he has had no Oppor- 
 tunity to d if charge. 
 
 Let Friends be everfo intimate, yet for all that, they ought not to difeover to one another Condua fr- 
 ail that is in their Mind, nor to reveal the moft fecret Affairs ; For in a Creature fo inconffant 
 as Man, Friendffiip may cool, and then your Friend may endeavour to make ufe of the Know- nen 
 ledge he has of you, to your Prejudice: Neither ought Friends at any uneafy Moment. to re- 
 proach one another, even with Truths, in too dry a Manner; for when the Uneafinefs is over, 
 and a Man reflects upon what he has faid, he is confounded at his being overtaken in that Manner. 
 
 In the Moment that Anger gets the better of a Man, and when he is ready to vent it againft Correftten 
 the Perfon who has offended him, do not oppofe yourfelf too ralhly to his Indignation: For by ^J e en feafon * 
 that, you will only increafe his Paffion ; but wait till his Fire is a little fpent, then dextroufly 
 infmuate yourfelf into his Mind, take him afide, and affift him to come to himfelf, and to re- 
 form his Heart by yOur gentle charitable Remonftrances. Thus it is, that you will lucceed in 
 rectifying the Faults of Men. 
 
 He who fiiffers Poverty without murmuring, Adverfity without repining, and Importu- The Charac 
 nicies without fretting; in ftiort, a Man who is Mailer both of his Heart and Tongue, is he '“^V Man 
 whom I call a Man of Merit, and is one who is born to the moft exalted Undertakings. 
 
 Indifcreet Words are frequently dropt on a Voyage, or at an Entertainment. A Word once Caution a- 
 kt fall cannot, be recall’d by a Chariot and four Horfes: By this you may judge how well oneg^M* 
 
 ought to watch over his Words. . _ e . 
 
 To know how to enliven a Conversion without risking certain Jeffs, is a talent which has The ordinary 
 its own Value ; tho’ Confucius has faid, that it is no eafy matter to affume a grave, modeft Consequence. 
 Air after a merry free Entertainment. The Misfortune is, that a Man proceeds commonly 0 
 from Cheerfulnefs to Mirth, from Mirth to Raillery, and from Raillery to Satire. If thefe 
 Sallies of Wit end almoft always in Feuds, for what are they good ?. „ 
 
 Frequently at an Entertainment you meet with Perfons of a different Rank and Character when r c - 
 from yourfelf. There will be fome there whofe Manners are a little irregular, and feme ^vejnDif-^ 
 who are deform’d both in Face and Perfon. There are others who from a mean Birth have ufed> 
 rais’d themfelves to great Employments; and others who have fallen from Wealth and Splendor 
 into Poverty : Upon fuch Occafions as thefe a Man ought to be very much on his Guard, to ltudy 
 
 all his Words, that he may fay nothing that can difoblige any body. 
 
 If by any ill-judged Reflexion, which efcapcs you thro’ Inadvertency, you offend any of. a Attention ne- 
 Company, befides the grofs Incivility of which you are guilty, you procure. to youilelf an . ir " 
 reconcilable Enemy. Is it proper to talk of Integrity, before a Perfon who is noted for giving 
 Caufe to fufpect his Probity ? Or of Honefty, before a Man who paflcs for a Rogue anc a 
 
 Cheat? .. 
 
 Rail- 
 
t *■ T » 
 
 O/’ Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 m 
 
 56 
 
 B ad Confe- Raillery is a Vice which thofe who value themfelves upon Wit, or thofe who, by their 
 fequer.ce of or a § p j r j t G f Overbearing, think that they have a Superiority of Merit over others f m 
 R aillery. e £ Thefe People commonly embroil themfelves with their beft Friends, and brin 'v 
 moft peaceable Families into Trouble, by their ill-judged Raillery. §thc 
 
 I have heard of a young Man, who having bought a very handfome Belt, met with one 
 Bis Friends, who looking at this new Piece of Drefs knew it to be of his own Sifter’s w 1 
 ing; fo he asked him how he came by that Belt: The other, who lov’d to be facetious 
 fwered, It is a Prefent, Sir, from Mifs your Sifter. There needed no more to infpfte the 
 ther with very difad vantageous Sufpicions; and being perfwadcd that there was an Intrip- Ue f 
 twixt the other and his Sifter, when he returned home, he broke out in Invectives 0 !i 
 
 twixt tne orner ana ms ont-w, nuui nv ^ invectives ana 
 
 abandoned himfelf to fuch a Tranfport of Paftion, that he was deaf to Reafon. His Sifter took 
 this fo much to Heart, that fhe died. Sometime after it was known that the Belt had bee 
 ftolen from the Houle by an old Woman in the Neighbourhood, who had fold it at the nJ! 
 
 • /-* * . 1 ^T'' L ! » fXss 1 f* 1 170 f- A* ■TVl 4-/^1 I-? ILL XV ~ _ r* 
 
 been 
 
 jujivu i.vw. — —j ^ - — at the nevi- 
 
 Shop lhe met with. This Angle Inftance ought to let us lee the fatal Effc&s 0 f an ill-timed 
 
 Jeft. The Proverb fays, Take care not to tell Fables to a finals, credulous Man , fir he Ml 
 
 take them all for Truths , 
 
 Things to be 
 avoided. 
 
 Caution a- 
 gainft Pride. 
 
 An ufelefs 
 Labour. 
 
 The Ufe we 
 are to make 
 of Adverfity. 
 
 TruePatience 
 
 defined. 
 
 trailing the 
 Means of 
 Subfiftence 
 punifh’d. 
 
 A Reflection 
 that ought to 
 be made. 
 
 Prognoses * 
 Natural and 
 Moral. 
 
 The Impor- 
 tance of a 
 right Choice 
 of a Profeffi- 
 
 ©n. 
 
 The falfe 
 Happinefs of 
 Riches. 
 
 Upon the Duties of Trivate life. 
 
 T HERE is no Evil like that of Tft <wey quo. How often have thefe three Characters 
 extinguilh’d the Lights of Reafon, even in thofe who value themfelves upon their 
 Uprightnefs ! There is no means of doing otherways; Mo nay ho: How many Breaches have 
 thefe three Characters made in the Reputations of wife Men ! 
 
 He who, proud of his Dignity and Power, or puffed up with his Knowledge, is full 0 f 
 Contempt for others, is like a Man, who being placed upon a glitering Piece of Ice, boafts of 
 his Elevation; but when he leafts expeds it, the Sun darts his Rays, the Ice diffolves, and our 
 Hero falls into a Heap of Dirt. 
 
 You mind nothing but to advance yourfelf; but make the following Refledion: Shall I not 
 on one fide lofe what I endeavour to gain on another ? To dig towards the Eaft, that I may 
 fill up a Hole that is towards the Weft, is giving myfelf a very ufelefs Trouble. 
 
 You are fallen from a Degree or a Rank to which you was railed : Say then to yourfelf, “It 
 “ is true that I fhall live now with lefs Delicacy, and in lefs Splendor; but with more M.” 
 Are you removed from the Hurry ofBufinels ? Labour to become perfed, and regulate your Views 
 and Appetites. Are you in a Poll; ? Frequently examine your own Condud, but more efpecial- 
 ly be watchful over your Words. 
 
 To receive an Infult, and to bear it without Repining, only becaufe you dread the Power of 
 him who has committed it, is not the Virtue of Patience ; but to fuffer an Affront from him of 
 whom you have nothing to fear, is what I call true Patience. 
 
 Heaven has furniftied the different Kinds of Grains for the Nourifhment of Man: If we ufe 
 thefe too fparingly, we fuffer Hunger; if not at all, our Life cannot be long. We then 
 mull ule thefe Goods ; but is it permitted us to fquander them, as moft rich Men do, who never 
 deign to have an Eye over their Servants, tho’ they run into great Extravagancies? How many 
 of thefe Squanderers have we feen punilhed by the moft terrible Scourges, by Inundations, 
 Burnings, and even frequently ftruck with Thunder, for having by this Negligence rowzed the 
 Anger of Tyen! Cho fan tyen lift. 
 
 The Grains that are Iquandered in fuch a manner are, during three Seafons of the Year, the 
 Fruits of the ffvere Toils of the Husbandmen. Look at their callous Hands and Feet, and 
 judge of their Fatigues. Where is the Man, laid our Anceftors, who refleds that all the 
 Grains of Rice that are ferved up to him in a Dilh, have been watered by the Sweat of the in- 
 defatigable Labourer? , 
 
 The five noble Parts of a Man are within his Body ; it is known when any of thele are ai- 
 feded, by the Complexion of the Face, and by feeling thePulfe. In like manner, by entering 
 into the Hall of a Houle, you may eafily from outward Appearances form a Judgment of w a 
 paffes within. If the good old Man runs to receive you himfelf, it is a Sign that his Chi 1® 
 have neither natural Affedion nor Education. Would you know if the Miftrefs of the i 011 e 
 is a frugal induftrious Hufwife ? Obffrve in what Manner her Children are treated. 
 
 In Life there are different Profelfions which a Man may embrace; there are feme gooc , 
 dangerous, and others bad. If you chuff the firft, your Heart will perlevere in Virtue : , 1 
 if either of the latter, it will be perverted. This firft Choice is of Importance to al - ie 
 maining Part of a Man’s Life. 
 
 An additional Projed, which a Man forms, opens an additional Multiplicity or _ 
 engrofs him. A Man who has made his Fortune propoffs to tafte the Pleafures whic 1 
 fents. He propoffs to build, to have Gardens and Pleafure-Houles, to hear Concerts, 
 lead a voluptuous Life. How much happier would he be, could he regulate him e . ^ 
 
 Is it like the Condud of a reafonable Man, to be willing to pals a Ihort Time 0 ^ 
 
 in exceflive Joy, and the reft of it in Difcontent and Sorrow? When thefe few Day^ 
 elapffd, we no more fee the lame open Countenance, but inftead of that, a dark 00 , 
 Brows, and a wrinkled Forehead ; the Perfon then, all ol a Hidden, appears hhc a „ > 
 Tree. 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 57 
 
 Why ftiould you endeavour to bury your felf in a Foreft of Pillars and Columns, or to be UfeJefcCares* 
 Ihut up in a Wall within whofe vaft Circumference you may be bewildered ? Why fhouldyon Exce& in 
 brin f j; from diftant Provinces, Marble, Trees, and extraordinary Flowers, that you may em- 
 beililh a Place, which is not fo much defigncd for your own Ufe, as for entertaining your 
 Friends ? 
 
 You love and are charmed with Mufic, both Vocal and Inftrumental : I do not blame you r 
 
 for hearing a fine Voice, when you are in your Clofet, with a lovely Parterre under your Eye, foRuin.^ * 
 or in the Night-time, while perhaps the Moon diffufes her Silver Rays ; nor am I againft 
 your repeating Verfes to the Sound of an Inftrument ; that is a lawful Divcrfion : But are y ou 
 to carry it fo far, as to maintain in your Houle a whole Company of Comedians, Players, 
 
 Muficians, and Singers, and thus to ruin your felf by your ridiculous Expences? Thefe 
 kind of Squanderers fee the End of their happy Days, long before the End of their natural 
 Life. 
 
 We fee a certain Species of Men, who doat upon whatever is antic; they never begrudge LoV eforAn- 
 Expence, provided their Cabinet is well furnifhed with Inferiptions, Drawings, and Cenfers ticks, a Di- 
 of Brafs, Porcelain Difhes, and a thoufand other Toys, which had been wrought in the feafe - 
 nioft remote Ages of Antiquity : This I call a real Difeafe of the Brain. 
 
 In this Collection how many Pieces are falfe and counterfeit ! But allowing that they are 
 genuine ; tell me, my Friend, what Excellencies are in thefe ancient Pieces of Brafs, that are not 
 to be found in the modern ? Can they warm without Fire, or perfume a Chamber without 
 odoriferous Wood? Would not the Money which you expend upon thefe vain Curioiities be 
 better employed in the Maintenance of your Family ? Are there not a thoufand good 
 Works to do, that are preferable to thefe Amufements ? It was a folid Saying of the An- 
 tients, ‘ You wrong no Perfon, fay you : but do not you greatly wrong the Publick, by 
 < keeping lock'd up in your Cabinet, Things of fo much Value ? ’ 
 
 Abides and falfe Maxims ought to be oppofed: Yet if a Dunce fhall take it in his Head to Abufes in 
 dogmatife, provided his Difcourfe affeds neither Honour nor Juftice, I leave him to himfelf, ^[h-Days. 
 without taking up my Time to expofe him : But if he attacks any of the great Duties of 
 
 Civil Life ; can I then be lilent ? For Inftance, can I, without Indignation, fee the Heir of a 
 Family, upon his Birth-Day, make a prodigious Clutter in the Houfe, put every Thing in an 
 Uproar in the Quarter where he lives, draw Vifits and Compliments upon himfelf from all 
 Parts, and give fplendid Entertainments, Concerts, and Comedies, and adorn the Gates, and the 
 Halls of the Floufe with Pieces of Silk ? Thefe Preparations, it is faid, are made to procure 
 Happinefs, and to avert Misfortunes : One would think, that he defigns this Feaft to lad as 
 long as the Heavens : He does not confider that it is only the Feaffc of a Day. If his Fleart 
 preserves the tender Affection that a Son owes to his Parents, ought he not to reflect, that his 
 Mother on that Day fuffered the torturing Pains of Child-birth in bringing him into the 
 World ? Is that a Subject for rejoicing ? I much blame fuch an Abufe as this. 
 
 I have many times feen feme Perfons, who having loft or miflaid any Thing, fell into fuch Caution a- 
 a violent Fit of Paftion, that they broke the firft Moveable that came into their Hands, If gamft Paflioa. 
 fuch a fantaftical Condud is not the Effed of a difordered Brain, it is at leaft the Adion of a 
 Barbarian , brought up in Forefts : Can a Man of Honour abandon himfelf to thefe 
 
 Tranfports ? When a Man perceives that this Fire is mounting into his Head, he ought to 
 be doubly upon his Guard, and it would be advifeable for him in thofe Fits, to recall to his 
 Memory fome Maxims of out Sages, upon which he may regulate himfelf. 
 
 When any one advances what is reafonable upon any Subjed, and when I find my own Complai- 
 Sentiments upon the fame Subjed to be unreafonable, I yield the Point ; but if my Senti- fance * 
 ments are juft, and bis unjuft, I endure him. 
 
 The Man who thinks that every Moment may be his baft, will pofTefs a Moment in Meditation 
 Life free of Dread and Difquiet. But the Man who is every Inftant projeding to prolong onDeath fa* 
 
 his Life, will live unhappy, and very unquiet. . } 
 
 If a Perfon of my Acquaintance happens to die, I muft, according to the Cuftom, exprefs Vanitr of 
 my Grief* others follow my Example, and all the Neighbourhood is in Tears : As for me, Melancholy, 
 when I die, I freely confent that others fhall laugh; for I believe I fhall laugh my felf, upon 
 feeing my felf juft ftepping out of all the Miferies or this Life. 
 
 The poor Man, who lives like an honeft Man, without {looping to Meanneffes, or fuffering Greatnefs of , 
 himfelf to be dejeded by his Poverty, gives a certain Proof of the Greatnefs cl his Soul. Soul. 
 
 A rich Man, who makes a good Ufe of, but is not enflav'd by, his Riches, difeovers the Su- 
 periority of his Genius. _ „ 
 
 When in a Room I fee a great many Books upon the Table, and Slips of Paper fill d with Signs of 
 fine Sentences and Loftons of Morality, I thereby know the Wifdom, and the noble Inclinations ' v 1 uom> 
 
 °I the Perfon who lives there. ^ „ TT Fn(nt , 
 
 I am anxious about knowing what will be my Fate, but I ought to confult my own Heart ^ known ' 
 and Difpofition for it. Why fhould I goto thofe who call Nativities, and tell Fortunes . 
 
 I my felf can pronounce, I can command, my Fortune. _ ... 
 
 To manage one’s Family with a little wholefome Severity, is the Way to maintain its 
 Peace. To overlook the Faults of our Neighbours, is the great Secret of living with them 
 in a good Underftanding. 
 
 Vol. II. 
 
 Q 
 
 U-00 
 
 n 
 
5 § 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese, 
 
 Up 
 
 071 
 
 Reading. 
 
 The End of 
 Study. 
 
 ^HE End that ought to be propofed in Reading, is the Perfection of our R 
 When the Underftanding is enlightened, the Heart has lure Quiet: A Man is ther 
 
 a Condition to difcern Truth from Falffiood, and Good from Evil. If he finds himUlf 
 any delicate or difficult Situation, he enters with . Eafe upon the Method that lEufot 
 proves of, and if his Succefs is not anfwerable to his Endeavours, he has no Caufe to b 
 iliamed of his Conduct. C a ' 
 
 Reading 
 ought to 
 regulated. 
 
 It is of no Importance to read a great deal, but to be regular in your Reading, and 
 to fuffer it to be interrupted for any confiaerable Time. There are fome who ftudy f or n0t 
 Day with an intenfe Application, and repofe themfelves for ten Days after f. That is 012 
 
 the Way to improve. 
 
 not 
 
 By learning two Hundred Characters every Day, and^retaining their Signification in y 0l]r 
 
 Mind, at the end of fix Years you may know all the Characters contained in the fivekeoh 
 upon which a Man can be examined. Is there any Difficulty in this that can difeourage f 
 in your Labour ? The Literati were formerly examined upon thirty different Bcoks. ° a 
 
 Danger of It was a Saying of the Antients, that a Man never opens a Book without reaping f onie 
 readfng Ro- Advantage by it: I fay, with them, that every Book can help to make me more expen 
 
 mances. except Romances ; and thefe debauch me. They are dangerous Fid ions, where Love is the 
 ruling Pailiom The moft indecent Strokes pals there for Turns of Wit • and Intrigue and 
 criminal Liberties for Politenels and Galantry ; fecret Appointments, and even Villany itf e jf 
 are put in fuch Lights, as may infpire the ftrongeft Paffion. ^ There may be Danger in them’ 
 to Men who are come to Years, and who are of the ftrideff Probity. How much then 
 ought young Men to dread them, whole Reafon is weak, and whofe Hearts are fo fulcepti- 
 ble of Paffion ! Can they fwallow this Poyfon without being mortally infeded. 
 
 To flip in by a private Paffage, to leap a Wall cleverly, are Accomplishments that 
 when handfomely fet off, enchant a young Heart. It is true, the Plot is commonly wound 
 up by a Marriage, concluded with Gonfent of the Parents, according to the Rites that are 
 preferibed. But as in the Body of the Work, there are many Paffages that offend good Mo- 
 rals, overthrow the laudable Cuftoms, violate the Laws, and deftroy the moft effential Duties 
 among Men, Virtue is thereby expofed to the moft dangerous Attacks. 
 
 A lame Ex- But, fay fome, the Authors of thefe Romances have nothing in View, but to reprefent 
 Favour ^ ^ ce P un iEhed, and Virtue rewarded. I grant this ; but will the greater Number of 
 Readers take Notice of thefe Punifhments and Rewards? Is not their Mind carried to fome* 
 thing elfe ? Can it be imagined, that the Art with which the Author inlpires the Love of 
 Virtue, can overcome that Crowd of Thoughts which fway them to Licentioufnels ? In order to 
 treat the Subjed in fuch a Way, that all which precedes the Moral may be no more than 
 an ingenious Artifice, for conveying it to the Mind in a more agreeable Manner, the Author 
 ought to be a Philolopher of the firft Rank. But in our Age where can we find Philofophers of 
 fo exalted a Virtue . 
 
 What I wifh is, that they whole Bulinels it is to watch over the Reformation of Manners, 
 fliould employ their Authority to lupprefs all Kinds of Books tending to corrupt Youth, 
 and that they would put in their Hands our own Books of Hiftory : This would be the 
 Means of banifhing the Corruption of the Age, of reviving ancient Probity, and reftoring 
 Government to its former Luftre. 
 
 They ought 
 to be fup- 
 prefs’d. 
 
 Advantages 
 of Philolo- 
 phers. 
 
 Leflons of 
 Wifdom. 
 
 t T-he Chinefe Expreffion is; a Day as hot as Charcoal, and ten Days as cold as Ice. 
 
 favour 
 
 
 
 of our Manner of Behaving in Life. 
 
 I N cafe of any Reverie of Fortune, a Man ought to preferve the fame Peace and Tranquil- 
 lity of Mind as before. If a Philolopher has not attained to this Art of poffeffing him- 
 felfj what Advantage has he above thofe who have not ftudied at all ? 
 
 An old Man without Virtue, and a poor Man without Induftry, are two forts of Perfons 
 People to be w jth ^yPoni we ought to have neither any Correfpondence or Difference. ^ , ... 
 
 Ele who meddles leaft with the Affairs which do not concern him, thereby faves him e 
 a great many Difquiets : And he who feldom holds vain Difcourfes, will fhun a great many 
 
 Faults. 
 
 I fee a Man who is ready to do a bad Adion ; I ought to do my Endeavours to aiver^ 
 him from it : If I negled this, or only ad fuperficially, and if he perfifts in his bad Inten 
 tion, I fhare in the Evil he commits. * f , i 
 
 Water, when it is too bright, is without Fifties ; and the Man, that is too c!ear-iig“ a > 
 lives without Society. / w n- 
 
 It belongs only to an exalted Genius, to make mean Souls ferviceable: In. the lame . 
 
 ner, a Man muft have a great deal of Virtue, to live with thofe who have litne. ^ 
 In the Concerns of Virtue, I ought to caft mine Eyes upon thofe who have a 
 Share -of it than me ; the Confufion, with which I muft be then covered, will j c fi 
 
 imitate them : In Matters of Fortune, I ought to view thofe to whom ffis mn 
 
59 
 
 Of Moral Philofbphy among the Chinese. 
 
 favourable than flic has been to me ; and thereby I fhall be lefs inclined to murmur, and to 
 complain of my Fate. 
 
 You ought not to embroil your felf with thole Perfons who abufe their Authority, and the Concluft t0 " 
 pependance which you have upon them, fo far as to treat you with imperious haughty Airs. ^tVeXs 
 What you muft do is, to lhun all Relation with them, and to keep at as great Diftance from 
 them as you can. 
 
 When you meet with no Storms in Life, you ought twice to fay to your felf How lon°- will c? -' JtIon a ‘ 
 this Calm continue ? * ^ Scc “* 
 
 When I approach a Man who has juft met with fome Piece of good Fortune, I ought tokTieofCon- 
 exprefs my Joy ; if I meet with another who has been unfuccefsful, I ought to teftify my duft. 
 
 Sorrow and Companion. 
 
 Never exad fom aged Perfons any Civilities that can fatigue them ; nor from poor People JXfed° n ^ 
 Services that can put them to Expences; but let the Failings of another reft in your own 
 Heart, without being uttered by your Mouth. 
 
 In all Affairs, great and fmall, Reafon ought to rule ; yet when I have Reafon on my Side, How certain 
 if I have to do with the Stupid, who don’t difcern her ; with the Pofitive, who prefume to Re jf°“ 
 contradid her ; or with the Malicious, who are refolved not to follow her ; it is Wifdom inme t0 etreare j 
 to temporife. When you are treating about an Affair of little Confequence to your Intereft, 
 give it up, or diflemble. 
 
 If it be an Affair of Importance, lay it before your Relations and Friends : Then take the 
 vvifeft Men of the Place for Arbitrators, and inform them, upon Honour, of your Difference, 
 without the leaft Diflimulation : Your Antagonift will then be obliged to do you Juftice, and 
 you will get the better. 
 
 But if prefuming upon your having thebeffc Title, you break out into Reproaches, and carry 
 Things with a high Hand, the Stupid will never be inftruded, the Gbftinate will never yield, 
 the Rogue will become more artful than ever; you will no more have Reafon on your Side* 
 and your Caufe from being good, will become bad. 
 
 A Willingnefs to over-rule and to domineer, is the Genius of Mankind ; but it was never ju-p ata j piFeas 
 ftifiable to facrifice Equity to Intereft: A Punctilio of Honour frequently is attended with very of Lawsuits, 
 real Misfortunes. It often happens that a Man, for a Foot of Ground, which he pretends 
 another pofieffes in Prejudice of his Right, fhall fell feyeral Scores of Arpents for Aloney, 
 which he lays out in the Expences of the Suit. 
 
 A Word that another has let fall, tranfports us into Rage ; thence fpring eternal Enmi- 
 ties, which fill Families with Blood and Slaughter. If a Man knows how to poffefs himfelf^ 
 if he can ftoop to have the Matter cleared up to him, and to hear the common Friends of 
 both Parties, who propofe an Accommodation; how manyDifquiets would be thereby calmed, 
 and how many Evils fhunned ! 
 
 If numerous Families would live peaceably together, it is not fufficient for them to culti- 
 vate a great Conformity of Sentiments and Inclinations : They muft likewife fhun too great a 
 Familiarity, and every one ought to preferye the Rank which his Age and Station give 
 him. 
 
 The Proverb fays, That to embroil a Man in his Dealings, is as if you put his Parents We ought ne- 
 to Death. This Expreftion, as ftrong as it is, is found true, and agrees equally with thole 
 who embroil a Marriage, a Contract of Society, and in general a Bargain of any Thing that ethers.™ 8 ° 
 is bought or fold. The following Example will juftify what I have advanced. 
 
 A poor Man, who did not know how to pals over the Feftival at the beginning of a 
 Year, went from his Houfe in the Evening of the laft Day of the Old Year, Peeking to fell 
 an Earthen Pot, which was all his Stock. He met two Perfons on the Road, one of which 
 offered him a reafonable Price for it, but the other hindered him from ftriking up the Bargain. 
 
 The poor Man, who thought his Money as good as if it had been in his Hands, was fo ftruck 
 at his Bargain being broke off, that his Foot flipp’d, and he broke bis Veffel, which fell out 
 of his Hands, and this reduced him to Defpair. 
 
 Fie had fcarce recovered his Senles, when he run after him who was the Occafton of his 
 breaking of this Bargain, and attack’d the Door of his Houfe, where he made a great Noife : 
 
 When he was going away, he perceived fome Cloths hung out to tne oun to dry ; he ftcie 
 them, and fold them for Money to make himfelf and his Wife meny. 
 
 From that very Day he lik’d thefe petty Thefts; from petty ones, he proceeded to greater, 
 till in time he!' became a fignal R.obber, and at laft fell into the Elands or Juftice. Upon 
 his being examined, he accufed, as the Head and Ringleaaer of the Robbers, the Man who 
 had hindered his Earthen Pot from being bought. As he perfeyered in his Depofition, the 
 Perlon he deferibed was leized, and both ot them were condemned to Death, without 10 much 
 
 as being once allowed to fee one another. _ _ 
 
 The Robber, coming to the Place of Execution, and giving a hideous Look to ms Compa- 
 nion, Do you know me, whifpered he to him? I am the Alan whom ) ou hindeied Inch 
 •a time from felling an Earthen Pot. From that time X was reduced to Dcipan, and I be- 
 gan to rob : As you are the Caufe of my Ruin, it is but juft you ihould inker along with 
 
 me. 
 
 Moft Men give a great deal of Attention to great Things, but veiy mlL to imad Things, 
 
 Thisisnot a wife Condud: We ought to negled nothing ; a Fly, a Rat, are very little Infttfs; dei P ifed. 
 
 one would fay, that a Man had nothing to fear from them ; Notwithftanding ot tins, ah be m&s 
 - > ° who 
 
 ba 
 
6o 
 
 Rule cf 
 Conduct. 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 who draw their Original from the five Elements, are for the moil part deftroyed by 
 Animals. Do not then lay, it is but a fmall Affair- a very inconfiderable Man may blaft ^ 
 beft eftablifhed Reputation. ^ '^ X t5 ^ 
 
 j v, — r - — 
 
 It is in the moft fevere Misfortunes, that we mu ft fhew the moft elevated Greatnefs of c 
 
 '1 _ /% *-% /-■»- fl 4* *• i ■» 1"\ 1 /-.ill rn n 1 m 1 1 f"l O I P "P A A 1 7 1 "1 \r. r ill b r\ r r /-■» „ .. P 
 
 t0 excrcife 
 
 Soul. 
 
 A Regard for 
 the Publick 
 Weal com- 
 mendable. 
 
 When you are amongft troublefbnie importunate People, you will have occafion 
 your Gentlenefs and Affability. If any preffing Affair happens, then is the Time for Y0 ^ 
 ad with the leaf! Precipitation. You happen to be charged with an Affair of the utmoft C t0 
 lequence ; that is the Juncture wherein it becomes you to be moft calm. In fhort, ath^lM 
 Sufpicions crowd into your Head ; then is the Situation in which you ought moft to divft 
 yourfelf of all Prepoffeflion. 
 
 None ought A wife Man never reduces any Alan to the laft Extremity. I foe a Man who is in Strafoh 
 
 SDeibair Ced if it is on my Account, I will willingly give up fomc of my Right, and he will then tVlift 
 himfelf much obliged to me for the Favour; but if I pufh him hard, he will become \[\f 
 Bird of Prey, which when taken, defends itfelf with its Talons ; or like a wild Beall, which 
 * when trapp'd, fells his Life dear. 
 
 Of Perfeverance in the Practice cf Good. 
 
 PIEN it is for the Building of Bridges, the repairing of high Roads, or erecting little 
 refting Places for Travellers, every one ought to contribute his Quota according °to his 
 Abilities ; the Publick, which reaps the Benefit, will not ceafe to blefs thole to whom it owes 
 fo confiderable a Benefit. 
 
 It cannot be denied that it is but very Praife-worthy, to labour for the Publick Advantage; 
 But if it is perceived, that by thefe kind of Actions I have nothing in View but to procure 
 Encomiums for my lelf, far from obtaining this End, 1 fliail be the Subjed of Cenfureand. 
 Calumny. 
 
 When a Man takes Pleafure in repeating modern Hiftories, wherein we fee Virtue rewarded, 
 and Vice punifhed ; when he makes a Colledion of Prefcriptions for infallibly curing Di- 
 leafes ; when he difperfes Manufcripts, or Pamphlets which he has procured to be printed, he 
 thereby merits a general Approbation. 
 
 The moft noble Employment of a wife Man, is to relieve the Unhappy, and to proted the 
 Opprefs’d. If he does it from no Principle of Vanity, his Ads of Virtue will be of Ufeto 
 
 him. 
 
 Let us imitate the Virtue of our ancient Sages; thefe are our Patterns. When they were 
 forced to break with their Friends, no unbecoming Expreffion efcaped them : if they divorc’d 
 their Wives, they never blab'd abroad their Faults. When they laid down their Employ- 
 ments under a bad Adminiftration, they took Occafion from fome flight Fault which they had 
 committed to obtain PermiffiOn to retire. Thus, they detefted Vice without offending the Vi- 
 cious, and were fatisfted to give a Luftre to the Virtues they efteemed by the Wifdom of 
 their Condud. 
 
 A great Lord, who endeavours only to flop the Mouths of the People, without minding 
 that he is detected, does a great Injury to Virtue. If he gains his End, he is indebted on- 
 ly to the Abufe of that Authority, of which he is theTruftee. 
 
 To pafs whole Days in effeminate Indolence, to have every Day ferved up to one a fpkn- 
 did Feaft without any Appetite to eat it ; to be flored with Furrs and rich Habits before the 
 Winter; to be furrounded with a Crowd of Servants and Slaves, who watch your flighted Mo- 
 tion to ierve you, to be fumptuoufly lodged, always to appear in Publick, carried in a nne 
 Sedan, or failing in a magnificent Bark; in one Word, to poffefs all that can gratify the Senfes; 
 what can a Alan who is arriv'd at this high Pitch of Fortune want? TheEfteem of the World. 
 
 In Times of general Calamities, when Parents are forced to fell their own Children, that they 
 may procure for themfolves whereupon to live; To caufe Rice to be boil’d, and lent tot e 
 Houfes of the Poor; to fupply plentifully thofe who pafs by with Tea ; to diftribute Cioat > 
 and Remedies, and to furnifh them with Coffins : Or, if a Man is not rich enough to e- 
 
 fray all thefe Expenccs, to engage other charitable Perfons to contribute to them : Tack an 
 
 TheEmpIoy- 
 ments of a 
 wife Man. 
 
 Pattern for 
 
 virtuous 
 
 Conduct. 
 
 Caution a- 
 gainlt the 
 Abufe of Au- 
 thority. 
 
 The Efteem 
 of the Pub- 
 lick prefera- 
 ble to the 
 Convenien- 
 ces of Life- 
 
 Unfufpe&ed 
 
 Virtues. 
 
 Virtues that are not fufpe&ed. 
 
 Riches both 
 good and 
 bad. 
 
 the Cafe 
 
 A poor Man is capable to do neither much Good nor much Hurt ; but that is not tne * 
 with a rich Man : If he does Good, a vaft number of People feel the Effects ol it} 1 ' 
 
 abandons himfelf to Vice, how many Perfons are harm’d by it ! Thus Riches 
 them great Advantages or Difadvantages to the Publick : This is a Point worthy ol i uLl 
 
 ais 
 
 tion. j u 
 
 A Relief properly applied in Time of extreme Need, is worth a hundred beftowe v 
 
 Times. - 
 
 A Heroe, born to redrefs the Evils of his Age, has not an Heart only for execu u b 
 Defigns, but he knows how to unite and affociate to himfelf ten thoufand ethers. . ^ 
 
 The Virtue that is confined to Faffing, and accompanies the Faft with long PpjT tls |^ ^ 
 Virtue of a Bonza (*), who is ufeful only to the Animals, whom he dares not kih-^ ' £ j ]e 
 Virtue which confifts in relieving the Poor and Afflicted, is a Virtue advantag-cen 
 Publick. 
 
 When 
 
 * A Precept of the Bonza’s is, To kill nothing that has Life. 
 
 J 
 
Of Moral Philofbphy among the Chinese* 
 
 When a Mian has been in a Boft, if he has not averted great Evils, and procured great .Be- 
 nefits, wherein dees he differ from a bad Magiftrate ? 
 
 Upon the Knowledge of the World. 
 
 T HIS World is like a vaft Sea, Mankind is like a Veffel failing Upon its tern peftuous The World, 
 Billows : Our skilful Conduct is as its Sails ; the Sciences ferve us for Oars • ^ood to wFat com " 
 or bad Fortune are the favourable and contrary Winds, and Judgment is the Rudder. If\m- pared ‘ 
 happily this laft be wanting, I defpair of the Veffel, for it mull infallibly be wreck’d. 
 
 A crack d Plate lafts a long Time, and a fmall Stock of Health continues for many Years. The Ad van-' 
 What we want, helps to preferve the whole* an Employment which does not give one a tageofamid- 
 great deal to do, is loft with Difficulty. A mean Houle and unfruitful Lands eafily pafs from lingFortune ‘ 
 Father to Son and Grandfon ; Merit appears, and fhines in the midft of Ad verb ties. Too 
 much good Fortune is often hurtful. 
 
 They who are fureft to attain to high Fortunes, are the gentle, peaceable, wife Men. They The wife 
 who lofe the fairelt Opportunities of advancing themfelves, are fuch as are intoxicated with their Men who 
 own Notions, and hear nobody elfe. Formne^ 
 
 Every Man aims at Happinefs ; but can he attain it by all the Buftle he makes? He who Contentment 
 knows to be content, is loon happy. I want, lays one, to have Leifure fbr fuch an Affair, I tn) eHappi- 
 wife I had a little Time I could call my own. But when will you have that Time ? We have nefs ‘ 
 
 Time for every Thing, did we but know how to manage it. 
 
 When there is one Day cold, and another hot, while the Seafon is uncertain, if there fhall old Friends, 
 come a Day warmer than ordinary, don’t fold up your Winter Cloaths. If you are all of a 
 fudden railed to high Fortune, turn not your Back upon your old Friends. * 
 
 Never fhall I endeavour to enter into an Employment by which I may loon enrich my Reverfes of 
 felf, nor wifh to fill thofe high Stations, to which fo many afpire. Terrible Reverfes often f°“ une , t0 , 
 
 n ill'. dc drcsdccl* 
 
 fucceed fudden good r ortune. 
 
 You want to do a ufeful Work, manage it fo as it maybe ufeful to the Publick; for Secrecy need* 
 your private Xntereft will be countermined. You form a ProjedI that requires Precaution ful * 
 and Addrefs; impart it but to few, for if many are acquainted with it, it muft fail. 
 
 A high Reputation is commonly attacked by Calumny : The moft exquifite Works of Art Ordinary 
 
 generally perifh by fome unlucky Accident. Misfortunes: 
 
 Indigence and Obfcurity are the Parents of Vigilance and Oeconomy, Vigilance and The Revolt 
 
 Economy , of Riches and Honour — Riches and Honour y of Pride and Luxury — Rride and Uons of Life. 
 Luxury , of Impurity and Idlenefs, — and Impurity and Idlenefs y again, beget Indigence and Ob- 
 purity ; fiich is the Courfe of the Revolutions of this Life. 
 
 The Misfortunes of moft Men proceed from their meddling in too many Matters. We fee OurDutyon'’ 
 a Man in Wealth and Luftre; we want to enter into a familiar Correfpondence with him ; b tobemuld : 
 and this often ruins our Fortune. The great Secret by which a Man can preferve his Family, 
 is to apply to what only is his Duty. W here is the End of one’s perplexing himfelf with lb 
 many Cares, that are always ufelefs, and frequently hurtful ? 
 
 The Happy of this Age eafily execute what they undertake, they and whatever they An urpiftPar- 
 do is right. One of them is invited to a Feaft; if he comes before the appointed Time, tiallt y* 
 the Mafter of the Houle receives him with an open Countenance, and thanks him for 
 the Favour he has done him, in making fo much hafte : If he makes the Company 
 wait for him, he is immediately prevented by being told, that great Bufinefs is always cumber- 
 fome. A Man of an ordinary Station in Life meets with a different Treatment; if he comes 
 ever fo little before the Time, the Landlord is in no hafte to receive him, his Excule is re- 
 jected, and he is blamed for making the Guefts wait. This is the Way of the World. 
 
 You are of a diftinguifh’d Rank; ftudy then to become humane and affable. Never exa- Duty of the 
 mine whether the Vifits that have been paid you were ufhered in byPrefents from the Vifitors; 
 or whether one Pun&ilio has been preferved, or another negledted. The Rules of Politenefs 
 require you to receive every Body with an affable, complaifant Air. 
 
 If you are invited to a Friend’s Houfe, do not put on Airs of Importance ; fhake your felf In going to 
 loole even of your Bufinefs, that you may be there at the Hour appointed ; but let it not be Fcalls ; 
 with a numerous Attendance of Servants, who are good only for a Show. 
 
 In the Vifits that are paid at a certain Time of the Year, take care to prevent your Relations in vifiting 
 and Friends who are in but indifferent Circumftances. Refled, that if thefe Relations and ^i^ s ns an<1 
 thefe Friends refufe your Invitation, it is becaule they cannot appear with Honour in Com- 
 pany, for want of decent Habits ; perhaps, becaule they will not offend others, who would 
 fie obliged to yield them the Place, on account of their great Age : It may like wife be, be- 
 
 taufe they fear, that if the Entertainment continues late in the Night, they fhall have Diffi- 
 culty in returning home, having no Servants to wait upon them with Lanthorns. 
 
 If the Prefents that are made at the beginning of the Year, or on other Occafions, are in- 
 eonnderable, you are to refled: that they put themfelves ftill to greater Inconveniencies by of- 
 fijing them : The finalleft Civilities which they make give them Pain, becaule of the 
 
 Pdire they haye to acquit themfelves well of them. Thus you ought to excufe them, if they 
 
 me deficient in any Ceremony. - > # Lefionsto 
 
 As to Perfons of an inferior Rank, when they are invited to an Entertainment, if they are p eople 0 f 3 
 With an illuftrious Company, they ousht to behave yery exadly,not to do any thing again:! the lower Rank. 
 Vol II. R ' 
 
6 
 
 Advantages 
 of Induitry. 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 Rules of good Breeding: Sometimes we fee fuch People lay their Hand upon every tv 
 
 bed in its Kind, and never quit the Glals but with Pain, and after having emptied it f 8 
 Draught ; who dilguft every body about them with their indecent Behaviour, and even* ^ 
 far, as to conceal Fruits and Sweetmeats in their Sleeves : Polite People take this R Ut f° lo 
 
 very ill; but the Mafter of the Houle muft fuffer yet a great deal more. enc ’ s 
 
 Amongft all the Gifts of Heaven, Induftry and Labour alone, if we may f 0 f De , 
 raiie a Man. I will explain my lelf: We have found out the Burninp-Olok u.H a '> 
 
 If: We have found out the Burning-Glafs, byn^'’ 
 
 of which Fire may be produced ; the Stone Fang chu y which colleds Moifture, and aft? 
 Water ; the Compals, which marks out the Courfe of the Sun ; the Art of making the C 
 lendar for determining the Seafons ; the Knowledge of Eclipfes ; and, in lliort, a great mar?' 
 , infill Thino-s. which are the Invention of human Wit. But the Ground of ‘ I 
 
 to be incul- 
 cated on 
 young Peo- 
 ple. 
 
 not produce Corn, if it were not laboured in the Spring, and if we did not in the Summer 
 pluck up the noxious Weeds. I infer from this, that we ought not with folded Arms to Wa > 
 for what Heaven fhall be pleafed to do, but that we ought to put our Hand to the Work if 
 we would obtain what vve exped from Heaven. 
 
 The wife Man, who reflects upon the continual Viciffitudes of Life, preferves his Tranquil, 
 lity by taking all Precautions againft whatever can difturb fo It is the Inconftancy and I e ] 
 vity of the Heart of Man, which publics thofe of a little Genius to run the greateft Hazards 
 that they may make their Fortune. 
 
 Of Civility and its Duties. 
 
 Neceftty of ripHE Civilities pra&ifed in the Intercourfe of Life, are indeed pure Ceremonies, and yet 
 Decorum, JL ft i s not allowable for an honeft Man to be ignorant of them: He fhould know how’ to 
 falute another, either at a Diftance, or when he accofts him; when, and in what Manner he 
 ought to yield the Place; and how to make the moft profound Reverence ; what Ceremonies 
 ought to be obferved at a Feaft, and, in fine, a hundred other civil, polite Points of Behavi- 
 our, which Cuftom and good Breeding preferibe. They who neglect them are very much at 
 a Lofs how to look, when they are under an indifpenfable Obligation to pra&ife them. 
 
 Young People ufe to fay; now as then : One may acquit himfelf by making fome little 
 Motions, as well as if he perform’d the Civilities in Form ; and do not we frequently lee the Man- 
 darins among themfelves do the fame ? When they perform thefe Ceremonies, they abridge 
 them ; at an Entertainment, after having made a little Salute, by moving and raifing their 
 Hands clafped, I king (a), they go and take their Seats without any Ceremony. 
 
 W hat do you fay* young Gentlemen ? It is plain, you have little Experience. Thefe Man- 
 darins are perfectly well acquainted with all the Rites that are pradlifed : And they do not 
 
 fail to practife them when they have Occafion ; but you never difpcnfe with them, becaufe you 
 are ignorant of them. When a Man is not early formed to Civility, it is as difficult for him 
 to acquit himfelf with Honour, as it is to tranfport a Mountain from one Place to another. It is 
 an eftablifhed Cuftom to make Prefents on certain Days, and on certain Occafions; if a Man knows 
 Life, he never fails to do this. But I would have ufoful Things offered. Now-a-days Peo- 
 ple prefont Pullets, Fifties, Pigs, Ducks, Sweetmeats, Confedions, and other Eatables. A Man- 
 darin when his Birth-Day is celebrated, fees his Houfe and his Kitchen crammed with luch 
 kinds of Prefonts; but how can he confume them, efpecially in the feorching Heats of Summer? 
 Thele delicate Meats are fpoiled even before they are taken out of the varnifhed Boxes which 
 contain them. Yet a Man is put to a great Charge in making them. But what Advan- 
 tage does the Mandarin reap from the Prefents that have been made him ? 
 
 My Opinion then is, that he fhould have fewer Prefents ; but that they fhould be better 
 cholen, and not meerly confined to what is proper at an Entertainment. I would have yon 
 in Summer, for Inftance, offer Handkerchiefs, and Slippers, proper for keeping the Feet coo , 
 Vales of foaled Earth where Water is purified, well chofon Fans, little Pillows of Net-woik, 
 Cane, Matts exceedingly fine, the beft Pencils, pieces of Ink, fome handfome pieces of Porcelain, 
 and if you pleafo, Gaufe, Silks, or very fine Stuffs. If it is in the Winter Time, you may 
 offer them Baskets full of red Candles, Loads of Charcoal, a Floor-Cloath of Felt, a ^ onn ^° 
 a Skin well lin’d, perfuming Pans of good Tafte, Furniture for Chairs, Books, Paintings, exee ^ 
 Wines; or if you defign to prefont them with fome what of greater Value, let it be^vi 
 Pieces of Brocade, or Stockings of Silks, rich furr’d Habits ; you may prefent all thok, am 
 thereby diminifti the Expence of the Perfbn to whom you prefont them. 
 
 You may likewile be fatisfied with fending a Billet of Compliment, together wit a a ^ 
 of all the Things of which you would make a Prefont, but without buying them lunore^j 
 and thus you need only buy thofe Things which the Perfon you make the Prelent to is P ^ 
 to accept of If he accepts of nothing, it coils you only a little red Paper and you receive a 
 fome Compliment of Thanks. If they are accepted of, befides that you have a polity- ’ 
 you don’t lay out your Money needlefsly. Thus it is, that the friendly Communication ' 
 
 Men may be kept up. , ■ £ . This 
 
 Flatterers fu- I have foen fome who have affedled to treat me with extraordinary Marks or ^ ourt ta 
 ipefted. I take to be the Sign that he has very little for me. Others I foe who maxe jB Lir ^ 
 me by the moft abjedt Flatteries ; and thele I take to be the People who will be. 
 fpeak ill of me in my Abfence. 
 
 ( a ) This is exprefs'd in the Original by 1 hung. \Vll^ 
 
 Prefents 
 ought to be 
 ufeful. 
 
 And to be a- 
 greeable to 
 the Seafon. 
 
 Manner of 
 making Pre- 
 fents agree- 
 able. 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 63 
 
 When your Parent dies, a Number of Perlons comes to you to perform the Ceremony Tyaw, Duty * 
 v oti ought immediately after the feven hrftDays to thank them : This is an indifpenlable Duty 
 to a Son that is well born, who is full of Reipedt for his Parents. his Parents 
 
 You mult then put on a coarfe Habit, and fupporting your felf on your Stick, appear at the Death> 
 poor of every Houle, where you muff proftrate yourfelf, knocking yotir Head againft the 
 Ground. You muff likewife on the following New-Year, very early in the Morning, that you 
 m ay not be perceiv’d on fo folemn a Day, go from Houle to Houle of thole who have per- 
 form’d the Tyau with you, and flip your Billet of Vifit through the Chinks of the Gate/ 
 
 Formerly all the People great and fmall came to the Palace of the Governor of the City, to Ceremonies 
 perform the Tyau, in order to comfort him for the Death of his Father. When that Ceremo- ot rrvpdon 
 ny was over, the Mandarm , not being able to go to every particular Houfe, went on Foot to 
 the four Gates of the City, and there turning to all the Houles, he made the leveral cuftom- n o« of Cmes, 
 ary Proftrations ; if a Perlon of that Rank thought himfelf obliged to adt thus, how dare any 
 one negledt fo neceflary a Duty ? 
 
 Amongft the Abufes introduced in this Age, there is one againft which I cannot enough de-The Procef- 
 claim : And that is, the making Proceffions, and carrying the Images into every Street, while 
 
 the People difpute who fhall make the greateft Nolle about them. We lee thele Idols S" scenure • 
 eloathed in the manner of our antient Sages ; while others, in order to propagate the WorlPip of 
 them, alfemble together to preach their falfe Doctrine, and exalt their Power. Young Peo- 
 ple who have not Underftanding enough, are frightned with thele Difcourfes : This Fear pro- 
 
 duces in their Hearts a Refpedt for thole Images, and they never begrudge any Money that is 
 asked of them for the Reparation of their Temples: What a prodigious Difcrder is this ! 
 
 There is another Abulc with regard to Burials. Is any one ignorant, that as foon as Death 
 has carried a Parent or a Friend out of the World, we have no more Commerce with them ? 
 
 That which we owe them after Death, are only Marks of Grief and tender Aftli&ion, of which 
 we cannot fhow them enough : but to make a Crowd of People go before, walking upon Stilts 
 and others carrying different Figures of Men upon Boards (a) • to mix Troops of Come- 
 dians with the Funerals, and to make them play their Parts,' while they attend the Coffin ; 
 to believe that this Noife is neceflary in a Funeral Pomp; Is not this an Error that is intirely 
 ridiculous ? 
 
 In the Ceremony of Tyau, performed for the Dead, People ought never to cloath themfelves 
 in Skins, nor to wear the large Bonnet ; the Habit ought to be Ample, but not lined ; by the 
 Habit we know what the Mourner’s Efteem was for the Perfon for whom he pays thefe laft 
 Duties. It is by leveral obliging Manners, that we teftify the Efteem we have for one ano- 
 ther : If this Refpeft is in the Heart, it difeovers itfelf by the ordinary Civilities: If thefe 
 Marks of Refpect are negledted, or look’d upon as only vain Falhions, the Heart will fooil 
 lofethe Sentiments of Reipedb 
 
 The Li or Ceremonies are principally reduced to four, which are as follows : The Ceremony 
 of taking the Bonnet, in time of Youth ; the Ceremonies of Marriage ; thofe of Burials; thole 
 of the Tf\ that is to lay, of Perfumes that are burnt, Candles that are lighted, Fruits and 
 Victuals that are placed before the Burying-Place, and the accuftomed Proftrations. The Li 
 of taking the Bonnet, is no longer in ufe ; the three other Li are mentioned at large in the 
 Book of Wen kung kyali. If you perform more than what is preferibed in that Ceremonial, 
 the Excefs iprings from Pride, and if lels, you are guilty of grols Incivility : K'myu man. 
 
 Of the Moderation, or Mean, which ought to he obferved in every 
 
 Thing. 
 
 L ET your Cloaths, your Furniture, and your Table be agreeable to the ordinary Ufages Excefs 
 of Perfons in your Rank. I don’t at all blame a Man for loving rare Books, line biameable. 
 Paintings, ancient Infcriptions, nor for pleafing himfelf with adorning his Houle with 
 handfome Flower-Pots, or Balons where gilded Fifh are kept ; but I blame him if he a- 
 bandons his Heart to them, and is at vaft Expences in procuring them. 
 
 There are five mortal Dileafes of Families ; namely, Merry-making, great Buildings, long Source of 
 Law-Suits, vain Curiofities, Indolence, and Lazinefs; each of thele Dileafes is fufficient to £ uin in 
 link any Houle. 
 
 A Man who is in bad Circumftances, yet wants to appear rich; a rich Man who thro’ 
 
 Avarice denies himfelf the Neceflities of Life,affed two Vices very oppolite in themfelves, but 
 both equally tending to the Deftru&ion of a Family ; all the Difference is, that the Progrefs 
 of the one is more flow, that of the other more fwift. 
 
 People imagine that a Man of great Riches and fmall Expences has nothing to fear, but they Avarice . 
 are miftaken : When his Wealth is known, and when he is not of a Humour to be fo gene- 
 
 rous as is expedted, every body abandons him ; lo that he finds himlelf not only without 
 Friends, but he has juft as many Enemies, as there are People who are acquainted with his 
 vile Parcimony. If he gives any one the leaft Handle againft him, all Advantages are taken, 
 and he is infallibly ruined. Even his Sons and Grandlons have very little Affedtion lor lb 
 bard a Father, who denies to lupply their unavoidable Neceftities, and they thereby find them- 
 felyes engaged in lbme unlucky Affair, which brings Ruin upon all his Family. 
 
 (a) He probably by thefe Comedians, means a Company of Benzas , 
 
 A Man 
 
(54 
 
 Againft Mag- 
 nificence, 
 efpecially 
 Marriages. 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 A Man who carries his Oeconomy too far, may well raife his Family ; but he can , 
 ad the Part of a Man of Honour. A Man who is too liberal, may well act the p ait 
 Man of Honour, but he can never raiie his Family : The one Character being inconfof 3 
 
 with the other. 1 ent 
 
 A Man who loves Pomp and Noife, thinks he can never do enough, that he may 
 magnificent. Fathers of Families of this Chara&er, when they marry a Son or a DaJ’w^ 
 are dilputing with one another, which of them fhall carry their Magnificence fart heft. lX 
 
 Abufe autho- 
 rifed by Cu* 
 Horn. 
 
 Againft the 
 Humour of 
 Building 
 much.. 
 
 Defcription 
 of a wife 
 Man’s Houfe 
 
 Caufes of 
 long Life. 
 
 at prodigious Expences to procure Things meerly fuperfluous or lhowy. They expend vaft q, 
 upon Jewels of all Sorts, in Boxes full of Pearls, in Trunks full of Silks, in portable C} ]a m 
 charg’d with an infinite Number of Ornaments, in fplendid Feafts, and athoufand other Thu’ 
 of that Nature. There needs no more than a Marriage to ruin the beft Houles. j s t p is ^ 
 caufe they don’t read what is faid by our Poets? u In the Marriages of thefe forts of 
 “ lies, every body cries out that the Houles are of Silver- but wait a few Years lorX~ 
 « both the Man and the Eftate fhall be over-turn’d ; the Jewels and Silver will pafs i nto 
 tc ther Family.” 
 
 The Twen Jyau , that is to fay, the 15th Day of the firft Moon, is the firft of the f olIr f 0i , 
 lemn Days in the Year, on which great Rejoicings are celebrated ; but it appears to me, that 
 Cuftom has therein authorifed great Abufes. 
 
 In the beginning of the Year, People would have every thing appear as if it were new 
 The Gates of the Houfes Ihine with Ornaments hung before them. Some place there Gar- 
 lands of Peach-Trees wrought by the Bonza’ s of the Sed of Tau, imagining that their Bene", 
 didion is an Earned of future Happinefs all the Year round : The infide of the Houfes, efpecial" 
 ly the Halls, make a very fine Show, by the Pieces, of Silk and the painted Cloaths, with which 
 they are garnilhed, Centers and Perfume-Boxes being difpos’d in feveral Places, and filfdwith 
 Perfumes and fweet Woods, which diffufe a Odour that embalms the Air, together with 
 large Vafes fill’d with Flowers that are in Seafon, difpos’d fo as to regale both the Sight and 
 Smell. The Squibs and Crackers that are continually going off, make an agreeable Noife. Every 
 body is moving, and one can fcarce prefs thro’ the Crowd that is in the Streets \ all Parts fvvarm 
 with an infinite Number of People on Foot and Horfeback, in Chairs and Chaifes: All Perfons 
 appear in their beft Cloaths, and every thing about them, efpecially their Veils, ^Bonnets, 
 and Boots, are all in an exquifite Tafte. The Entertainments that are made, are fplendid : On 
 the Night of the Lanthorns, they run thro’ the Streets, to fee who has carried the Prize : The 
 vaft Number of Lanthorns hung out on all Sides, while different Companies of People walk 
 in Pomp thro’ the Streets, make the Night like the fineft Day. Expences go for nothing 
 even with them who can leaft fpare them. One would be apt to fay, that the Money em- 
 ploy’d that Day was like the Leaf of a Tree, taken from a vaft Foreft ; or like a Grain of 
 Corn taken from a large Granary. Is this becaule the Day Twen Syau is different from other 
 Days in the Year ? Elfe why are thefe foolifh Expences, whofe EffeHs are felt lor a long Time 
 after ? Days full of Bitternefs and Sadnefs fucceed to this Day of Joy. Would it not be bet- 
 ter for you to pay off old Debts, than to contract new ones ? One cannot, fay fome, avoid 
 thefe Expences ; they are the Cuftom, and we muft conform to it. I know what we owe to 
 Cuftom ; but I know likewile that one ought ftill to proportion his Expences to his Fortune 
 and Circumftances. 
 
 If you take it in your Head to rear up large Buildings, you reckon the Expence will 
 not exceed a certain Sum ; but before the Building is finifhed, you fee that Sum doubled. When 
 the Body of the Building is finifhed, you muft not think that all is over ; you have the Infide 
 to whiten and varnifh ; you have the Roof to cover with round Tiles, which muft refemble 
 melted Brafs ; you have the large Bricks, that either ferve for Ornament or for Pavement, to 
 fmooth and to polifh *, you muft divide your Rooms by Partitions ; Steps of white Marble 
 muft be placed before the Halls; you muft rear Brick Walls with many Holes through 
 them to divide your Parterre : The Expence will be ftill much greater, if you defign to paint 
 the Floors, and to enrich the W alls with Ornaments and Columns of fweet fuelling and incor- 
 ruptible Wood, and to embellifh and ftrengthen the Wood of the Windows and Doors vitn 
 
 Plates of Copper. _ , 
 
 To what End ferve fo many Expences ? Does a Man think thereby to immortalize iis 
 Name ? I remember to have feen in Ky ang f \ the Houfe of the Noble and Learned a 
 fo ngan y the Columns and the Joyfts that fupported it, were not fo much as fmooth d j tic 
 Wood was covered with its Bark; the Walls were of dry rough Stone; yet he was V1 i te ^ 
 by every Man of Diltin&ion, and he faw no body that found fault with his Lodging* ^ 
 pie thought of nothing but of hearing that wife Man, whom Merit had railed to Po s, an 
 who was an Enemy to all Vanity. We cannot enough imitate this great Pattern or 0 
 
 The Care of inculcating Virtue upon your Children will recommend you and yont FjtmHy 
 a great deal more than the fineft Buildings can. It is a common, but an ill-founded p-^> 
 that the Northern Climate is a great deal better than that of the Southern Provinces, 
 the Inhabitants of the former live much deal longer, and in greater Plenty ^than t o 
 latter. This long and happy Life ought not to be attributed to the Goodncfs 01 t 1C 
 but to the wife Conduft of the Inhabitants. . s the 
 
 To convince you of this, let us enter into a fmall Detail. In the Northern Provi. 
 richeft Ladies giye fuck to their own Children themfeives, and don’t fee k for an 
 
 UpOU 
 
Of Moral Plulofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 upon whom tlwy may devolve that Care; but in the Southern Provinces, Women of the moft 
 ordinary Rank hire itrange Nurfes at a very dear Rate. In the Northern Provinces they who 
 have Lands, cultivate them with their own Hands, or at leaft, they look over the Cultivation 
 of them, fparing neither Fatigue nor Care. In the hot Countries they farm their Lands out 
 and live quietly upon their Rents, breeding up their Children in fo much Idlenefs that they 
 don’t fo much as know a Wagon, and can fcarce diftinguiih the five Sorts of Grain neceffary 
 to the Subfiftence of Life. In the North, Wives and Maids are at no Expence for Paint 
 which they feldom or never ufe ; their Cloaths are of homefpun Stuff', and the Ornaments of 
 their Heads are very modeft. It is otherwife with the Southern Countries, where the Women 
 mu ft have Gold, Pearls, and Bodkins for their Hair, let with Diamonds, in order to dreis 
 themfelves. If in one Family there are Wives, Daughters, Daughters and Sifters in Law * 
 what Expence does thisfingle Article require ! If an Entertainment is prepared in the Northern 
 Countries, it confifts of Pigs, Sheep, Pullets, Ducks, Pulfe, and Fruits growing upon the 
 Spot ; and thefe Entertainments are very feldom made, and never, but upon extraordinary Oc- 
 casions. But in the Southern Provinces, they are treating their Friends every Moment with thefe 
 kinds of Entertainments, and the Houfe refounds with the Noife of the Mufick, and the Sound of 
 the Inftruments. An hundred forts of precious Furniture are expofed to the Eyes of the Gu eft • 
 and the Services are compoled of the Fruits of the four Seafons, and the Meat of every Pro- 
 vince. 
 
 It is by Study that one Subjed raifes himfelf, and enriches and ennobles his Family ; his 
 Children and Grand-Children think of nothing but the Enjoyment of their Fortune, thereby 
 negleding their Study, and living in an abandoned Idlenefs. It is by Application and Oeco- 
 nomy that a large Fortune is railed by another, whofe Son knows nothing but how to fpend 
 it; and this is the Ruin of the greateft Families. 
 
 When a Man becomes poor, he becomes frugal, in order to mend his Fortune ; when he 
 has done fo, why has he not Recourfe to that Oeconomy, that he may preferye what he has 
 acquired. 
 
 In what Manner we ought to behave towards People of different 
 
 Characters. 
 
 W HEN a Man examines his own Condud, if he dilcovers no Fault therein, he muft SeI f Exami * 
 examine it with more Attention, and he ought to be perfuaded that leveral efcape his naCl0n> 
 Notice : This is the Means of not only growing in Virtue, but of ftiunning a great many Blun- 
 
 ders. When the Enquiry concerns others; if their Defeds are vifible, we muff: Ihew the greateft 
 Regard to the good Qualities they poffefs. This is not only a fure Mark of a good Heart, but a 
 Way to prevent Enmities. 
 
 If you relieve a poor Man, never be folicitous to know by what Means he came into Miff- cham . v » 
 fortunes ; fuch a Knowledge might raile your Indignation againft him, and ftifle the firft Senti- 
 ments of your Compaflion. If you admire a good Work, don’t at all be anxious to know from 
 what Motive it was dene : You may thereby entertain Sulpicions, which may efface the Defire 
 that is in you to do the like. 
 
 A Man is under an Obligation to me, and expreffes to me all the Marks of a bad Heart land Meek- 
 Behold an Opportunity of pradifing Virtue! Tho’ my Heart, being vaftly different ^ s n ^° m " 
 from his, fiiffers his Ingratitude with Pain, it will never enter my Head to punilh him. 
 
 If a malicious Perfon Ipreads a Snare for me, which I know how to guard againft, when this A virtuous 
 Snare is difeovered, I only laugh at his bad Intentions, and this is all the Revenge I take. Reven 2 e * 
 
 If you are in a high Fortune, and if a poor R elation comes to fee you, take care not to dilco- 
 ver any Haughtinefs or Contempt in your Converfation with him. When he takes Leave of 
 you, don’t fail to wait on him to the Street : This is ading the Part of a civil Perfon, and 
 the way to render your Fortune durable. 
 
 When you are with Perfons of a Rank fuperior to yours, there is no fear of their lofing the^j^ 
 Refpedyou owe to them; you ought only to take care not todebafe your felf too much. Whenby Superi- 
 poor People are tranfading an Affair with you, it is eafy for you to grant them a Favour, but not and infc- 
 fo eafy to fulfil, with regard to them, all the Offices of Civility : This requires all your nor3 ‘ 
 
 Care. 
 
 Don’t gratify a Defire or an Inclination all at once ; for then you will have more Relifti ^ or ^- f p t j^^ e 
 it, and the Pleafure will be more inviting. When you teftify your Friendfhip to any one,° rc> ea ie ' 
 don’t at once run your felf aground with your Demonftrations of Good-will ; fuffer them to 
 Wait for new ones, which will carry new Pleafures along with them. 
 
 When you pay a Service, let it be perceived that you referve your felf to pay other Ser- 
 vices. The firft Service will thereby be received with more Pleafure and Agreeablenefs. 
 
 If you have to do with a Rogue, oppofe to his Artifices your Honefty and Honour, and How^Rogu«« 
 then his Fraud and Artifice will recur upon himfelf. > _ treated. 
 
 1 won’t live with a Man who has no Virtue, but when I can’t help it; in which Cafe I 
 will put a good Face upon tho Matter, but I will neverthelefs take Care to watch over my 
 own Heart. Why fhould we pretend to force others to be guided by our Views, when they 
 are attached to Views quite contrary to ours ? Nothing that is violent can be lafting. 
 
 Vol. II. 
 
 S 
 
 If 
 
66 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 Mode ft/. 
 
 If you are modeft, People will entertain a Regard and Confideration for you; jf Y 
 of your Merit on all Occafions, that gives a good Handle for doubting it. ' ° u br ag 
 
 !Zcal in 
 Friendfliip. 
 
 y wui — o 
 
 A Friend entrufts me with an Affair that concerns him, I ought therefore to forget 
 m order to fucceed in it* if the Succefs does not anfwer my Cares, he however witl ihe t, u 
 did not defert him in his Neceflity. ut 1 
 
 ; n °thiiip 
 
 Manner of 
 
 „„ He who lays himlelf out to relieve the Afflided, and to affift the Poor with the fame a • 
 relieving the ty wit(l -^vhlch he would ierve a fick Man, will be far from giving them fine Word, 
 
 Diitrels d. A/rn i * .1 _ nnKoniitr hv tdipir n«rn T-Mnlf* fhrmM ^ 
 
 no 
 
 Obligations. 
 
 A Pittance. Even they, who are unhappy by their own Fault, Ihould ttiare m our Fount 
 As for the Time and Manner of bellowing them, I ought, with regard to my felf; t0 ta ^ les * 
 that the Favour lofe none of its Value, and with regard to my Neighbour, that it conveys? 
 him all the Advantages, which he expefts from it. y 10 
 
 It is commonly laid ; “ When one is charged with an Affair, in order to oblige a Friend , 
 “ thereby contracts an Obligation to exert himfelfwith all his Power. This Obligation 
 
 U 
 
 or lefs Ariel, in proportion as the Affair is more or lefs important. 
 
 An Example 
 of them. 
 
 oi A*.* jr i _ 
 
 A Relation or Friend, when at the Point of Death, fees a fine young Woman and little Child 
 
 i • nr- i • nr* t, . . t - K n oti<d pndfvnrnnv no if vunrn 1 a 1_ • Tn “ 
 
 dying Man has, is to apply to that Friend or Relation in whom he found the greateft Attach 
 
 nnd t-n rnmmit- tn him the C,$ of hi<? Family The With ond l:. n, 
 
 ixeiaiion 01 menu, whuj ai. mv, j. ^ ~ j 1> " uuiau *uu iirtji 
 
 diffolve in Tears, take him by the Cloaths, and endeavour, as it were, to flop his Denari 
 
 , n , 1 . 1 3 U A..A llro UM.aW- .*ovnnt- nil .U T1 J HUIe . 
 
 In thofe laft Adieus, when the Bowels are torn, and the Heart is rent, all the Recourfe 
 
 i • a F i 1 _ _ 4- ^ 4 - L 4- TV fAr* Iv I of tAn i ro tirnom ri6* \ n to H . n > 
 
 ment to his Perfon, and to commit to him the Care of his Family. The Wife and his Chib 
 dren who are round the Bed, throw themfelves at the Feet of this Relation, and implore his 
 Protection : The dying Man baths his Pillow with a Torrent of Tears, his Tongue; would 
 fpeak, but his Words would be too afflifting, fo he checks it : His Eyes would bellow one 
 
 Look, but that Look would coft his Heart too much, fo he forbids them. At laft, after a 
 great many inward Struggles, with a Voice interrupted by Sobs, he declares to that Relation 
 his laft Will, and entrufts him with what is deareft in the World to him. A Man cannotfee 
 this Scene without having his Heart grieved. 
 
 This Relation, at firft, begins with difeharging the Duty of a Guardian with Zeal, but in 
 the End, he grows neglectful. When the Children are at Study, he does not watch over the 
 Progrefs of their Learning; if he defigns them for a Trade, he luffers them to wander hereand 
 there as Vagabonds: Thus he cools more and more every Day: Nor does he think of marry- 
 ing thefe poor Orphan Girls advantageoufly : If thefe happen to fall fick, to be afflided 
 with Cold, Hunger, or other Inconveniences, his Heart is infenfible : In Ihort, he intirely 
 forgets, both the Recommendations of his dying Friend, and the Protections he made to that 
 Friend when he expired in his Arms. He often carries his Inhumanity farther: He takes 
 Advantage of his being their Guardian, and invents a thouland Tricks to cheat his Wards out 
 of their Fortune : Men of that Char after deferve to be fwallowed up alive by the Earth. It 
 was his Duty to have watched over the Education and Settlement of thefe poor Orphans, 
 who were entrufted to his Care, as if they had been his own Children. Neither the Pen nor 
 the Tongue can paint the Obligation, which fuch a Confidence lays him under. 
 
 When your Neighbour loies his Father, and prepares to perform his Funeral; then it is not a 
 Time for regaling your felf. If, on fuch an Occafion Singing, is heard in your Houfe, he will 
 think that you infult his Affliction. 
 
 Some People, finding themfelves reduced to extreme Poverty, either through Bafhfulnefs or 
 Fearfulnefs, dare not dif cover their Mifery. When I my felf am reduced to live upon the 
 Labour of my own Hands, I ought as much as pofllble to aftift thefe poor lhame-facd People. 
 With regard to thofe who counterfeit Poverty, and make a Trade of it, in God’s Name have 
 no Compaffion upon them ; for there is no Reafon for you to incommode yourfelfto lupport their 
 
 Vanity. t .. . 
 
 krenueneis. When you would correft the Defects of another, don’t do it with too fevere an Air, a 
 when necef- y 0a will thereby render him traftable; when you exhort him to Virtue, propofe nothing 0 
 faiy ’ him that is too difficult, and your Exhortations will be of Ufe to him. . 
 
 When you are about to undertake an Affair, examine it firft with Regard to yourle , 
 onTof e a n ho- then, with Regard to your Neighbour ; if it can be ufeful to both, or if it can ferve you vvi ^ 
 neit Man. ou t hurting him, undertake it; if nine Parts out of ten are of Advantage to you, an 
 
 the Difadvantage of your Neighbour, do not be very forward in undertaking it, but at 
 cond Thoughts. If the Good that will accrue to you from it, is equal to the 111 that mu ^ 
 pen to your Neighbour, be very cautious how you follow the Project. You oug ■ ^ 
 much better Reafon to renounce it, if you find that you can reap a great ^ vant ^ e r L$t 
 only by doing a great Hurt to your Neighbour. But that which would be the Mar 0 ^ 
 
 Soul, and which would raife you above the reft of Mankind, is, Your not valuing y 
 
 Lofs, provided you can render others happy. . . r j an d if 
 
 Modefty and jf anyone is perplex’d in a troublefome Affair, with which no body is acqua ’ t0 
 
 SZended.' you endeavour to help him out of the unlucky Scrape, you ftiould be re °|? ve him out 
 
 Behaviour to 
 Neighbours. 
 
 Gentlenefs, 
 
 rape, you muuiu .. him* 
 
 mention the Service you do them. If another is in want, and if you ^intend 
 
 Charafler 
 an honeft 
 Man, 
 
 of 
 
 
 s in want, and if you intern, to r h tinefj 
 of his Mifery, when you relieve him, you ought to fhun the leaft Appeal anee o o 
 
 or Pride. _ « humble ^ 
 
 There are two forts of Men who are not eaftly fathomed: They who are rea y ^ ^ 
 
 modeft, who fpeak little, and who watch over themfelves ; who keep well wi ^ j^ 3n nci» 
 and who complain of nothing; yet have an Underftanding that nothing e "£^P eS j at j on of theif 
 that are gentle and eafy ; who aft uniformly, fmcerely, and without an Oi en pic 
 
 own Capacity: Thefe are Virtues of a firft Rate. 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 67 
 
 The other Rut, who ai e ilill more impenetrable, arc they who know how* to befilent, and to anda R°gus- 
 command themfelves, being as skilful in concealing their Artifices, as they are bold in advancing 
 an d maintaining a Faifnood : Whofe Steps are all myflerious, and whofe Words are as a two - 
 Ujf Sword : This is the Character of a Rogue. 
 
 Whatever Refemblance there is betwixt thefe two kinds of Difpofitions, they however have Acquaintance 
 f 0 me Strokes of Refemblance. In order not to be furpriz d, we are not to judge of Men by ou ght to pre- 
 their firft Appearance, and their meer Out-fide, we ought to know them well before we truft them, ^ de Fnend ' 
 I provoke a Man to Paftion, and yet he is calm ; this is a certain fign either of a great Soul' ip ’ 
 who is Miftrefs of the Paffions, or of a Heart which meditates fecret Vengeance. 
 
 Don’t haunt the Company of an interefted diflruftful Man : It is equally dangerous for Charters 
 
 you to have to do with a Rogue ora Fop : The Rogue under the Appearance of an honeft Man that are dan * 
 will cheat you ; and the Fop who is wedded to his own Notions, will endeavour to over-bear ser ° us * 
 you ; for which Realon, we fliould Rudy the Charaders of the Perfons with whom we are to 
 live. 
 
 In order to know a Perfon aright, I inform my felf in what manner he behaves towards his How difl 
 Relations, his Friends, and his Neighbours, with whom he has to do, and what is his Condud: cover ’ d ' 
 lean then fay, that I know him : If I wait till I have fbme Bufinefs with him, in order to judge 
 of him, I come too late. 
 
 Upon witty Competitions. 
 
 I T is a dangerous Affair to make any Comedies, Romances, Verfes, or other witty Com- Satire toba 
 pofition, where, in enigmatical, dark Terms, the moft eminent Reputations are attacked. avoided * 
 
 If thefe forts of Compoiitions are communicated to you, take care not to difeover that you 
 have ever feen them. If you are perceived to admire them, or if you affed to repeat Scraps 
 of them, your Charader becomes fufpeded, and perhaps you may even be taken for their Au- 
 thor. 
 
 A Perfon ought not to dip into delicate Poetry, till he is eftablifhed in the Charader of be- The Prefe- 
 ing a knowing Man. Beginners, and young Literati, who have little Experience, ought not re ? ce of b folid 
 rafhly to enter into this bright Province. My Advice is, that a Alan, after long and ferious ^Poetry. 
 Reading, fhould rather apply himfelf to a Search into the Secrets of Nature, Politics, or the 
 Art of rightly governing the People. In this true Merit confifts, and this raifes one to the 
 highefl Polls. 
 
 I cannot endure certain Expreflions that are fcattered through fome Books, and which never 
 ought to be employed by any Author, who values himfelf upon Knowledge and Politenefs. 
 
 I will cite fome, which will fufficiently expofe their Ridiculoufnefs. 
 
 If one of thefe Authors would exprefs his being ftruck with any fine Paffage in a Book, 
 
 1 wijh , fays he, to have this engraved upon my Bones, and in my Heart. If he praifes any 
 Service that is done him, he cries, 'This is equal to all the Gifts I have received from Hea- 
 ven. Or elfe having Recourfe to Fables, I jhall be, fays he, the Bird who carries a Golden Ring 
 to the Terfon who has jet it at Liberty. I Jhall render a Service equal to that of the Mice , 
 favedfrom the Ship-wreck by the help of a Branch thrown out for that Burp of e . If after 
 my Death, fay fome, my Soul jhall pafs into the Body of a Dog or a Horfe, I jhall be at 
 your Service , that I may acknowledge Jo great a Favour. I don’t blame a Man for ufing 
 Terms that beft teftify Gratitude and Modefly ; but will Modefly ever run into fuch Extra- 
 vagancies ? May it not rather be called vile proftitute Flattery ? 
 
 In the Colledions which are now made of Verfes, or any Witty Compoiitions, the fine Sen- 
 timents which our Sages have tranfmitted to us, are no longer laid before the Reader : Their 
 Authors fludy only to divert and to amufe agreeably by witty Strokes : Where is the Ad- 
 
 vantage of fuch W ritings ? 
 
 They who write Books of Morality, propofe to reform Manners, and to induce Mankind 
 to the Pradice of Virtue; if, notwithftanding the general Approbation their Works meet with, 
 they don’t fee fo fudden a Change as they look for, they mull not be difeouraged : Their wife 
 Inflrudions will not be the lefs cffedual for touching the Heart, and infpiring them with good 
 Refolutions the Fruit of which will appear in Time. This Confideration alone ought to be 
 fufficient to comfort an Author, to animate him in his Labours, and to alfure him that neither 
 his Pains nor Time will be loft. 
 
 Some Rules in our private Conduct 
 
 T HE Confolation that is mofl ready and proper to give us Relief, when any Misfor- A great Com- 
 tune happens to us, is, to refled upon the Situation of ib many others, who aie yet 
 more unhappy than our felves. 
 
 Men who have Honefly and Honour in thcmfelves, never diftruft any body elfe, and eve- Source of DM 
 ry body trufls them. Sulpicious People who trufl nobody, diftruft eveiy body elfe, and this 
 produces Divifion among the neareft Relations. 
 
 People fpeak ill of me, and I .can confute their Malice ; but Ihall not I do mtich wifer if I wi f e Con „ 
 bear with the malicious Perfon ? I am calumniated, and I could prevent the Calumny from do-duft. 
 ing me any Hurt, by diicovering its Author ; but is it not better for me to endeavour to 
 change bis Heart ? There requires a great deal of Skill and Addrefs to do this. 
 
 If 
 
. 68 
 
 Means of 
 ending DifFe : 
 fences. 
 
 Rules for 
 preventing 
 falfe Steps. 
 
 Excefs of 
 Complai- 
 fance. 
 
 Self-Suffici- 
 
 ency. 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 If I happen to have a pretty finart Difference with any one, and if we flaould both of 
 warm ; can 1 ! fay that Reafon is intirely on my Side? If I think that T am a little w U rn£°i V 
 yet if I relent, and acknowledge that I have been too warm, I thereby fh a R f of H 
 Perfon that is angry with, and in a Paffion at, me. * 1 [en the 
 
 If I inter pole in an Affair that concerns my Friend, I ought to think how I would b 
 
 if the Affair concerned my own Intereft. If it is an Affair that perfonally relates 
 ought to confider what Part I would a& if it were the Concern of any other. 'pp f 1 
 
 Rales will certainly prevent us from making any falfe Steps. - e hvo 
 
 A Man who never has been lick, does not know the Value of Health; nor will he 
 know it till he meets with Sicknefs. A Man who lives without any Difturbance i n hr ^ 
 Houfe, is unacquainted with his own Happinefs ; but he will be ienfible of it whenevei°? 
 meets with any troubleiome Accident. 
 
 To bear with the Faults of another, is not to ffrike in with them : Elfe the DiU 
 
 of the Age would find a Support in the beft of Men. Our antient Sages had a great deaW 
 Affability, but their Complaifance was not blind ; they did not, in order to mend the Wor’d 
 go about to flatter Vices, but to reclaim the Vicious. 
 
 & To refled a great deal, and to fpeak little, is the Secret for acquiring a confiderable Stock of 
 Knowledge. 
 
 A Man of great Genius fees but very little into fmall Matters, wherein thofe of a M 
 Genius are very clear-fighted. The Reafon of this is, that the latter diftrufting their own 
 Underftanding, confult with able People ; but the former, being full of themfelves, refine upon 
 every thing, and perplex the moft Ample Matters. 
 
 If you don’t neglect a fmall Affair, it will never become very ferious : And if y OU are 
 not alarmed at a ferious Affair, it will become inconfiderable. 
 
 A Collection of Maxims, Reflections, and Examples of 
 
 Morality. 
 
 Art Example of Moderation and Zeal in a judge. 
 
 L Jang yen quang being in Poft at Syang chew , a young Man was brought before him, 
 who was accufed of having failed in his Refped to his Father and Mother. Tho’ he 
 was accufed by all his Brothers, Lyang would not punifh him. Fie only caufed him to be con- 
 ducted to that Place of the Palace appointed for the Honours paid to Confucius , where there 
 were two Pieces painted, whole Subjed was the famous Han feyu . He firft was reprefented 
 humbly and quietly receiving the Baftonado from the Hand of his Mother; in the other, his 
 Mother was finking under the Weight of Years, and the Son weeping over her with Com- 
 panion and Tendernefs. Tong (for fo was the young Man named) when he beheld thefe 
 Pidures, appeared moft deeply affeded ; Lyang therefore leiz’d upon that Moment to give 
 him a Reprimand, and then difmiffed him. Tong profited fo well by this, that he became an 
 Example of Virtue. 
 
 Of a Mandarin zealous for the Tublick Welfare . 
 
 W HILE Tfyang yang was Governor of Tang chew , the Emperor made a Vifit to toe 
 Southern Provinces ; whereupon the Governor of Whay ngan , a City in the Neigh- 
 bourhood of Tang chew pulled down feveral Houfes to enlarge the Road on the Bank oi the 
 River, and render°it more commodious for thofe who drew the Royal Bark with Cords, be 
 alfo caufed thofe Cords to be made not of PXemp, but of more precious Materials : In ihort, he 
 impofed other Hardlhips on this Occafion, whereby he greatly diftreffed the People in his J> 
 ftrid. 
 
 When they came to defire Tfyang to do the fame, he reply’d, The Emperor does not com 
 here for Diverfion , but to vifit his ‘Province ; bejides , the Road is convenient enough us it p 
 for his Bark-drawers : Why Jhould 1 incommode the ‘People by demoli thing then noujes- 
 
 I will not have One pulled down , and if this be a Fault , Til take it if on my jelfi 
 A little before the Emperor arrived, they brought Tfyang an Order, which they ai '' 
 from the Emperor, requiring him to give in a Lift of all the confiderable Houfes in t e ^ 
 
 1C umpciui, icqunuig unn tu give m a ui <ujl uie , n u 
 
 here are here, replied he, but four confiderable Houfes; that of the Intendant of } ft 
 \ wrks s that of the Governor of Yang chew, that of the Officer of the Cuftom-Rouje, eu 
 
 \ ? j • i /f * n . a tt - .a . i . fi . cy • 1 . / j. . , ^ ^ ^ ann uls OfU) 
 
 UVJlilVr CUIIv (I i I y. i vuiiiv Aviv* j ' ’ — — — — y . . j jg 
 
 bme of the handfomeft young Maidens in the Country might be chofen out lor him* 
 
 W t of three , laid TJyang, in all the Dijtrict of Yang chew. The Officer who br » 
 Drder, asking where they lived: They are my own Daughters , replied he. F j uHtoffi) 
 wfolutely refohed to have Maidens from hence , I can deliver him thefe three inn 
 Ylffi as for any others, I have no P ower over them. Hereupon the Officer letmne , 
 
 the 
 
 is 
 
 J 1 J * - 7 
 
 lying any thing, and there was no more heard of the Matter. 
 
 
 vvt ^ „ - , ^ _ yy j f 
 
 f the Subordinate Magi fir ate of Kyang tu ; the reft of the City, added" he, to ftps onj ) 
 
 ' oor People, fo that there is no Occafion to make a Lift of them. 
 
 Sometime after came another Order, importing, as it was laid, that the Ej m P eror 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese* 
 
 .Another Example. 
 
 r H E Emperor deligning that a good Quantity of Arms, fuch as Bows, Arrows, Lances, 
 and the like, fhould be made, an Edid was publifficd over all, obliging each City 
 to lurniih a certain Quantity of Materials proper for the Works. Having no fuch Thing in 
 all the Diftricl of Hay chew, the People offered to furnifh a certain Quantity of Glew, which' 
 might be equivalent to what was exa&ed by the Edid, and then propofed this to the Governor. 
 
 « No, anfwered the Governor, it is well known there is no luch Thing as what is demanded, in 
 ‘ all the Diftrict of Hay chew ; and to pay an Equivalent in the Commodities of the Country, 
 
 ‘ would be to open a way to an Impoft, which may laft for ever/ All the World thought the 
 Governor in the Right. 
 
 Another Example. 
 
 I N the Territory of Tan yang, a City of the Third Order, where is a Lake named Lyen y 
 they have no more ado but to drain off an Inch of the Water, to make it fall a Foot in the 
 Canals which ferve to convey the Rice to the Court: So that this is a capital Crime. In a Year, 
 in which the Drought was very great, Hyu the Magiftrate of Tang yang ask’d Permiffion to 
 drain off the Water of this Lake, in order to refrefh the Rice Fields ; and without waiting an 
 Anfwer, he did it beforehand. His fuperior Magiftrate fent a Perfon to make up the Informa- 
 tions, and to ask of Hyu, why he had prelum’ d to render himfelf culpable by this Infradion. 
 
 ‘ I thought, anfwered he, I might take a Fault l'o advantageous for the People, upon my felf; 
 
 ‘ nor do I much care, tho’ it fhould coft me. my Head. U pwards of 1 0,000 (a) King of Land 
 * have been refrelhed by thefe Waters/ Accordingly in that Place there happened a very 
 plentiful Crop, and Hyu was no more troubled. 
 
 The Care of a Mandarin to provide for the NeceJJities of the People* 
 
 A NOTHER Year, great Rains happening to fall in the Territory of Tey, a ffnall City 
 of the third Rank, the Waters came down in fuch Abundance from the neighbouring 
 Mountains, that they over-flow’d the Plains, and not only deftroy’d the firft Crop of Rice, 
 but prevented planting the latter Harveft, infomuch that the People were at a lofs to think 
 how they fhould live the remaining Part of the Year. If we Jhould wait , faid Sun, who 
 was then Magiftrate, till all the Waters are gone off before we fow the Land , the Seajonwill 
 he too far advanced, and no Grain will come up ; what then was to be done ? He immediately 
 thought of an Expedient : For fending for the Rich Men of the Country, and obliging them 
 to advance feveral thoufand Loads of Peafe, he diftributed them throughout the Diftri&s, 
 caufing them to be fbwn in the Water itfelf. The Waters running off by Degrees, the Peafe 
 fprung up before the Land was well dry. This proved of great Relief to the People, who 
 fpent the Year without fuffering much. 
 
 Fxatnple of an expeditious and difinterefted Mandarin. 
 
 T ANG having been made Magiftrate of Sin chang, was fear ce three Months in his 
 Poft, when Law-Suits grew' fo rare, that half of the Officers of the Tribunals became 
 almoft ufelefs. His Door was never guarded ; and any body had free Accefs to his Houfe, 
 and yet no body prelumed to make a bad Ufc of that Liberty. In the Profecutions that 
 came before him, he punilhed the Party that was in the Wrong, but flightly; being latisfied 
 with affuring them, that if he found them in Fault a fecond time, he would treat them in another 
 Manner. In fhort, he made fuch Difpatch in his Affairs, and was fo difinterefted, that the 
 People depending on the Tribunals, neither durftnor could pradife their ufual Villainies. There- 
 fore moft of them retired, and betook themfelyes to Trades for Subfiftence. 
 
 Too great Severity hurtful to a Government. 
 
 W HEN a Government is not exceffively fevere, the People then fear Death. Whence 
 does it proceed then that the People fear Death ? Becaule they have a Plealure in Lite. 
 While things are in fuch a Situation, Fear can keep a People in their Duty ; but it the Go- 
 vernment grows exceffively levere, the People loon lole the Fear ol Death, becaufe then taeir 
 Life becomes a Burthen. Thus, one of the great Springs of good Government becomes the 
 Source of the greateft Diforders. 
 
 Frugality on certain Occafions hurt fid to the State. 
 
 T TNDER the Tang Dynafty, Lyew yen, being entrufted with building the Galhes, al- 
 vj fivn’d a certain Sum for each, which was far more than what the Expence 01 it came 
 to* Some People reprefenting to him, that the Expence was doubled in vain } his An wer 
 
 Vol. II. 
 
 (a) Tne Name of a Meafure. 
 
 T 
 
 was 
 
7 ° 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 was as follows : ‘ In the Government of a great Empire, 'o great an Oeconomy j s 
 
 ‘ Befides, when thefe forts of W orks are undertaken, we ought to regulate the Expences <$«?”' 
 
 < fo that they may be always continued with Succels, and anlwer the End propofed Tl * a ’ 
 ‘ being once eftablilhed, how many People befides they who are actually employed intern 
 ‘ live upon thefe W orks ! If every one finds his Account in it, the Prince will then be well f 
 4 and there will be no fear of his Enterprize mifearrying.’ After this he appointed Dock Y? 
 for the building of the Gallies, and Infpe&ors for having an Eye over them. I n a f ew y ds 
 thefe grew Rich, and finding a confiderable Profit arifing from their Employments, each of ,? 8 
 applied carefully to his Bufmefs. The Workmen being well paid, the Gallies were fubflant' if 
 built, and they fubfifted in good Condition for fifty Years. iau y 
 
 Under another Emperor of the fame Dynafty, Tang tu was made Intendant of the Gall' 
 and regulated the Expences of each fo near, that the Infpeftors and Undertakers having ml 
 ado to clear their Charges, the Workmen were Pill worfe paid. The Veffcls were ill built ad 
 this was very fenfibly felt during the Wars that happened about that Time. So true it i s ’ t ? 
 on certain Occafions, not to regard laving, is laving, and on the contrary, to regard it too jLf 
 Ipoils all. ’ 
 
 Of the Fear the Chinefe ha r ce to cite without Tojlerity . 
 
 I N the Territory of Tfang u, a pofthumous Son being inform’d, that a Family which was in 
 Enmity with his, had murder’d his Father, he reveng’d himfelf on it by Murder f or 
 which he was feiz’d and dragg’d to Prifon. Chin , who was then Magiftrate of the Place, knew 
 that this Man had yet no Children ; and confidering that he was to be put to Death, to prevent 
 his Family from being extinguiffied, order’d that the Prifoner’s Wife Ihould be fhut up with 
 him in the Prifon. Before the End of the Year he had a Son: Every body praifed the Good- 
 nefs of the Magiftrate, which extended even to taking care that a Criminal Ihould be allow’d 
 the Comfort of not dying without Pofterity. 
 
 Gentle nefs fome times more effectual than Force , for reducing Rebels, 
 
 I N the Diftrict of a certain City, fome hundreds of Families being fituated amidft inaccef- 
 fible Mountains, had lhaken off their Allegiance to the Government. Many Governors 
 had fucceffively endeavoured to reduce them by Force, but always in vain. Tfin having been 
 made Governor of that Place, purfued other Meafures. As foon as he enter’d upon his Poll, he 
 found Means to engage by his Gentlenefs, the Chiefs of that Populace to pay him a Vifit. He 
 treated them well, and exhorted them, but without Menaces and Bitternefs. In Ids than a 
 Month, all the Families quietly returned to their Obedience. Ever after that time, Tfin fre- 
 quently faid, 4 Nothing is more eafy than to govern : For, if Rebels can be reduc’d by Gentle- 
 4 nefs and fair Meafures * if by treating them as they ought to be, a multitude of rude barba- 
 4 rous Highlanders can be reclaim’d to Realon ; what may not be obtain’d of civiliz’d, well in- 
 4 ftructed People, by treating them in the fame Manner? They naturally love Quiet and Order, 
 4 and fear Confufion and Danger. Who amongft them, if they have wherewithal to clothe 
 4 and to nourifti themfelves, will refolve to take up Arms ? But the Taxes which are paid to 
 4 the Emperors, fometimes over-load them : The Officers who rule, are frequently too much in* 
 
 4 terefted. The Poor being reduc’d to Defpair, meet together to plunder on all Hands. Tho 
 4 from thence great Troubles arile, yet they are at firft far from defigning to trouble the Empire. 
 4 They want to live, and that is all their Aim. On thefe Occafions, it would not only be too 
 4 cruel to extirpate them, but fometimes it would be even too difficult; for it is natural enough 
 4 for Soldiers at fuch Junctures not to have the Courage to finked 
 
 The Duty of a Man in Tofl. 
 
 I F a Magiftrate is difinterefted, it is his Duty lo to be ; but if he becomes haughty and 
 proud, he is in the wrong. His Difinterefted nefs cannot juftify his Pride: Every an 
 ought to watch over himfelf ; but a Magiftrate ffiould do it with a more particular Attention . 
 If he confines himfelf to fhun grofs, glaring Faults, and does not endeavour to lhun t ot 
 that are more flight, and more fecret, he is unworthy of the Rank he holds. . — . Q f 
 
 The Love of Labour and Application is neceffary to one that is concerned in the A airs 
 Government, and that too as long as he has any Concern in them. A Man is much mi ^ ^ 
 who believes that the Labour and Application of a few Years give him a Right to c 
 borious or induftrious in Times to come: If he wants to repofe himfelf, he ffiould retire. ^ 
 In the Kingdom of Chin la , there are two Towers of Stone. When in that Country ^ 
 are any perplexing Law-Suits, one of the Parties is placed in one of the Towers, an ^ ^ 
 tagonift in the other. He who is in the Right is eafy ; but he who is in the Wrong) 1S ^ 
 leized with a great Head-ach, and feels a tormenting Heat all over his Body. We 
 thing here, nothing but the Penetration and Integrity of the Magiftrates can 1 » ^ 
 
 Juftice from Injuftice ; if therefore our Magiftrates ffiall fuffer thernfelyes to beconup > 
 whom muft the People have Recourfe ? 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 u4n Example of dlfintere fted Officers. 
 
 S UE and Song were Colleagues in the Adminiftration of the Finances, and they were one 
 Day alone by themfelves. 4 This Day, fays She, I have made a Difcovery. While I was 
 t examining the Accounts of fuch and fuch Provinces, I found fuch a Sum more than what 
 t was due/ Song perceived that his Colleague was founding him, in order to lee if he would join 
 with him, or be quite filent ; but not being in a humour to enter into his Views, 4 That Money, 
 
 < faid he, came for the Emperor’s Ufe, and it ought to go into his Exchequer. If there is ra- 
 < ther more than lefs of it, lo much the better ; it comes in good Time/ And immediately 
 examining how much the Sum amounted to, he informed the Emperor of the Expences of each 
 province, that they might not be mifapplied. This by no means was plealing to his Colleague, 
 but he was forced to dilfemble his Uneafinefs. 
 
 An Example of a charitable great Mandarin. 
 
 Y 7f 7 HANG yew vifiting a Province of which he was Viceroy, accidentally one Day law 
 VV a Soldier's Wife half clothed with wretched Rags, who led aHorfetodrink. He jfhud- 
 der’d at the Sight, bow’d his Plead, and fending forth a great Sigh : 4 Is it pollible, faid he, 
 
 ‘ that the poor Soldiers Ihould be lo milerable, while lam Viceroy ? What a Shame is this 
 4 for me !’ Upon the Spot, he order’d all the Solders three Months Pay in Advance, and 
 gave Largelfes to the Poor. On this Occafion every one told the Story, and how much it had 
 affeded the Viceroy, together with his Groans and Sighs. A great many who told it and 
 heard it, were touch’d lb as even to Ihed Tears, and all of them would have willingly facri- 
 hced themfelves for him. 
 
 The Example of a dlfintere fed Mandarin. 
 
 L IN hyau tfe under the Song Dynafty, was a Pattern of Difintereftednels, and was even 
 fcrupulous in it. One Night as he left the Hall of Audience, one of his Attendants 
 took a Candle that was burning in the Hall, in order to light him into the (a) inner 
 Part of his Houle. He had Icarce palled the Door of Communication, when Lin checking 
 his Domeftick : 4 That Candle, faid he, belongs to the Tribunal, and ought not to be con- 
 
 ‘ fumed in other Ufes \ carry it immediately back/ 
 
 Another Example . 
 
 r T"' > OA t.G fit i was a Man of extream Frugality, and of fo great Simplicity, that for ten 
 I Years he wore the fame Robe, which was of a dy’d black Stuff, and the lame Pair of 
 Boots. When he was made Governor of Tu chew , his Sons met together, and talk’d thus to 
 him: 4 We know, faid they, how dilinterefted you are, we neither hope nor wilh any Per- 
 4 quifite Ihould arife to us from your Poll. We only refled that you are now in Years. The 
 4 Woods of Tu chew are (b) admirable, if you would be pleafed to think upon your latter End/ 
 The Father without giving any dired Anfwer, feem’d to agree to what they faid ! After fome 
 Years having laid down his Government, he returned home. His Sons came a good way to 
 meet him, and one of them ask’d him if he had thought upon what was to come, as they had 
 intreated him to do : 4 I am told, anfwer’d he, fmiling, that the Cypreffes are much better 
 
 4 than (c) the Shan \ what think you ?’ 4 Is it Cyprels then that you have provided Sir-? faid 
 
 4 one of his Sons/ 4 Children, faid he, fmiling, I have brought you Corn, you may low 
 4 it if you pleafe. 
 
 The Zeal of a Mandarin for his Teople. 
 
 T H E Emperor having gone to vifit the Southern Provinces, the Officers of the Pro- 
 vinces thro’ which his Majefty was to pals, made great Preparations of Horfes, Chariots, 
 and precious Furniture. All was railed from the Inhabitants of the Diftrids, either by taking the 
 things themfelves, by Contributions, or by Taxes in Silver. Tjyang, who was then Governor of 
 fang chew, deliberating how he Ihould behave upon this Occafion : 4 If I treat my People, fays 
 ‘ he" to himfelf, as I fee other Governors treat theirs, I muft neceffarily harrafs them : If I 
 
 4 treat them other wile, they wont fail to pick a Qjuairel with me, foi it will be laid, that I 
 4 am dilrefpedful to the Emperor : No Matter, faid he, the laft Courfe is the bell : I alone 
 
 4 then muft fuffer } but if I ad otherwife the People muft fuffer/ He therefore was fatisfied 
 with providing what was neceffary, without Magnificence or Superfluity, at the fame time^watch- 
 ing over every thing in Perlon, cloathed in coarle Stuff, neycrthelefs having a gilded Safh a- 
 bout him as a Badge of his Dignity. 
 
 («} The Tribunal and the Houfe of a Magiftrate, are only fe- 
 parated by a Wall. '1 he Gate of the Communication is com- 
 monly {but, and always guarded by a Servant. Near it there is 
 a Tower, pretty much like thof# of our religious Houfes in Eu 
 tote. 
 
 {b) They infinuate by thefe Words, that he ought to provide 
 fine Wood for hit Coffin. The Cbine/e are very curious about this, 
 (c) The Name of a Wood. 
 
 The 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 The Officers of the Court being diffatisfied at him, he met with a great many Reproach 
 but he bore them all with Calmnefs and Refolution. One Day the Emperor diverting 
 with fitting, caught a very fine Carp. ‘ To whom ttall I fell, asked he, 
 
 < fine a Fiffi?’ The Courtiers who bore an ill-will to TJyang, anlwered, that none but the Q 
 vernor of Tang could purchafe it. Let it be ffent him then , faid the Emperor. According 
 it was lent him, and he was given to undeiftand at the fame time, that it had been caught 
 the Emperor, who expe&ed to be paid lor it. TJyang immediately vent into his Houfe and 
 taking a few Ornaments which his Wife had upon her Head and her Cloaths, he immediate- 
 ly returned to the Emperor, and proftrating himielf upon the Ground, according to Cuftoni 
 Great Emperor , faid he, 1 have not fo much Money as to fay for the Value of that Fiffi 
 And I have nothing elfe to fay it in , but thefe few Ornaments belonging to my Wife : / f' 
 brought them , and I offer them to your MajeJty , together, with my Life. The Emperor i m , 
 mediately undemanding the Drift of the Courtiers : Why Jhould you trouble faid he, this poor 
 Officer ? Let him live in j Peace, and return home . 
 
 An Example of a difint ere [led Mandarin. 
 
 S U kyong was fix Years Governor of Tfin ho , without receiving any of the Prefents that 
 were offered him on the (a) cuftomary Occafions. At lafl a Man of Age and Confideration 
 feeing that he refus’d every thing of any Value, made him a Prefent of a few Cucumbers 
 out of his Garden, and prefs’d him fo much to accept of them, that he could refufe them no 
 longer. He therefore receiv’d them, and cauled them to be ranged along the Joyfts of a Hall, 
 where he let them dry without touching them. In the mean time, as he never ufed to receive 
 any thing from any one, as foon as he had accepted of thefe Cucumbers, the News of it be- 
 ing fpread throughout all Quarters, every one took the firft Opportunity to make him a Pre- 
 fent of fome Fruits, or fome Pulfe out of their Gardens. A good many joined together, and 
 each brought him what he could fpare ; but as foon as they entered into the Hall, they faw 
 all their Cucumbers handfomely ranged upon a Joyft, all of them withered, and notone of them 
 miffing. They then look’d upon one another,* and thought fit to return Home. 
 
 Another Example. 
 
 T SAU chi tffong was Magiftrate of a City of the Third Order. Always when his Duty 
 oblig’d him to go to the Capital of his Province, he went on Board a little (b) Bark of 
 his own, managing the Rudder himielf, and two of his Servants, the Oars. When this Bark 
 was fo old that it was unfit for Service, his Superior, the Governor of the Country, order'd 
 another Bark to be made for him. One of the Literati, who was very famous, and a great 
 Man in the Empire, paffing that way, wrote an Infcription on this Bark with his own Hand. 
 The Infcription had two Meanings, the one was lhat when the Blanks of that Baik were 
 grown as thin as the (c) Covering of a Book, it will be then time to think itfon repairing it. 
 ^This implied that the Bark was an ‘excellent one; it likewife bellow’d a Compliment upon 
 him, who had ordered it to be made for, and prefented it to Tffau chi tffong: The other Senfe 
 was,’ Finijh this Book , and it Jhall be new bound. This pointed at him who was to receive 
 the Bark, praifmg him, and exhorting him to perfevere in his Virtue. 
 
 Agreeable to this Infcription, which was written by an excellent Hand, the Bark was plain 
 and without any Ornaments. The Governor having fent to Tffau, ordered that he fhould be 
 inform’d that he had caufed it to be made in that Manner, on purpofe that he might not have 
 the leaft Reafon for refilling it. Tffau received the Bark with great Teftimonies of his Value 
 for the Prefent, but refolved never to ufe it, but upon certain folemn Occafions, fuch as thole 
 on which he went to pay his Duty to his Anceftors. 
 
 Another Example. 
 
 L I myen tin being in Poll, was not only very difinterefted himfelf, but would have all his 
 Servants to be the fame. When he left his Poll to retire to a private Life, he 
 afraid left fome of his Domefticks ttould have taken fomewhat without his Knowledge, 
 every thing was embark’d, he toook care to have all their Baggage rummaged, and w a 
 was found of that Kind was publickly thrown into the Sea. Scoundrels, faid he to t cm, 
 exfoje me to the Laughter off the JVorld', it will be faid that not daring to receive a j 
 my ffelff, I have received it by your Hands. 
 
 {, a ) The Occafions upon which an Inferior makes Prefents to {b) At prefent it is impofed as a Tax upon the Ba g 
 his Superiors, or one Friend to another, are chiefly at the be- they (hall row the Mandarins, and their *eunu . Lea f 0 f white 
 ginning of a Year, on their Birth-Day, on the fifth Day of the (c) The Covering of a Chinefe book, is a i p tiier Leaf c! 
 fifth Moon, on the fifteenth of the firft Moon, when a Son or a Paper, cover’d yvith a fine flight otutt, o 
 Daughter is married, when any one dies in the Houfe, or when Paper painted in fome Colour, 
 he fets out on a long Voyage, & c. 
 
73 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 Another Example. 
 
 A S Nyen tfong was on his Journey to be chief Examiner in a certain Province, he 
 met one of his intimate Friends in the Way, who ftopt him to confultwith him upon 
 fome important Affairs : As they were lodg’d in a Bonzary, a very rich Man of the Province, 
 
 whither Nyen was going to be Examiner, watched him upon his Road, and found him there! 
 He begg’d the chief of the Bonzas to fpeak in his Behalf promifing him fifty (a) IVan 
 if he would make him lure of his (b) Degrees. Nyen , fmiling, Paid to the Bonza : Let the Man 
 come hither , and I will talk with him myfelf. The Bonza immediately called him, thinking 
 that all was right : But as Nyen fawhim coming, he called out to him at a Diftance, without 
 
 allowing him time to open his Mouth : 4 Do you not know, Paid he, with a fevere Tone, 
 
 ‘ that the only way to arrive to Degrees and Polls in the Empire, is to ftudy without Relaxa- 
 1 tion from the Age of three Years? Shall a lazy Fellow like you pretend to open the Way 
 t to them with the force of Money ?’ The Man immediately went off in Confufion, and Nyen 
 took leave of his Friend. 
 
 Another Exa?nple. 
 
 L ONG king chong was in his Time an Example of Difinterefted nefs and Honefty; when 
 he was made Magillrate of Hyu tfu , he carried along with him only his Son and a (c) 
 Domeftick. The Winter being lharp, his Son, who was Penlible of the Cold, beg’d his Fa- 
 ther to procure for him a little Charcoal from the Neighbours. Long took care not to agree 
 to this ; and ordering a Cudgel to be brought, L Take this, Paid he to his Son, exercife your 
 ‘ felf with it, handle it handfomely, and you will foon be warm/ Towards the End of the 
 Year, when (d) Crackers are plaid off as Signs of Rejoicing, his Son, who was Hill young, 
 wanted to procure lome of the Neighbours (e) for himlelf. His Father hearing of this, called for 
 him, and flretching forth to him the End of a Piece of hollow Wood, called (f) Chew , 4 If 
 
 ‘ you love Noile, Child Paid he, knock with this Woodagainft that Door, and you will make 
 4 almoll as much Noife as you will do with a Cracker/ 
 
 Honours paid to a difinterefted Mandarin. 
 
 H AT Jhwi died in the Poll of firft Tu tfe of the Southern Court. His Dilinterelfednels 
 had been always fo great, that after having filled a good many confiderable Polls, he 
 died as poor as one of the moft ordinary and mean Literati . JVang yong ki went to fee him oil 
 his Death-bed, and was equally fiirprifed and affected with his Poverty. Not being able to 
 refrain from Tears, he retired, and Pent a large Sum to defray the Charges of his Funeral. The 
 principal Men at Court did the fame, and what did ftill a greater Honour to the Deceafed, was, 
 that the People at his Death fhut up their Shops for leveral Days, as a Mark of their Grief: 
 And when his Family in Mourning was carrying the Coffin, according to Cuftom, to the Place 
 of his Anceftors, upwards of ten Leagues along the River was deck’d out with Tapeftry and 
 aarniffi’d Tables, which were offered him to do Honour to his Memory. 
 
 The Steadinefs of a Mandarin. 
 
 C HIN Swen , or Sven, was in his Time a Pattern of great Difinterefted nefs, to which 
 he joined an’ indexible Integrity, and an unffiaken Conftancy to refill the Abufes of the 
 A°-e At the Time that he prefided over Literature in Shan tong , there paffed through a 
 l! tfe (A who was going to another Place, in Quality of Vifitor Extraordinary. The Officers 
 of the Place both great and fmall, at leaft thofe who were of an inferior Degree, coming to 
 pay their Compliments, fell upon their Knees; whereas Chin did no more than make a low 
 Bow. The Vifitor being nettled at it, haftily demanded what Employment he was m. I have 
 the Care of the Students , Paid Chin, without the leaft Emotion. IVhat is that, cry’d the Vifi- 
 tor in a Paffion in Comparison of a Yd tfe? I know the Difference between one and the other , 
 reply ’d Chin gravely, and I do not pretend to be your Equal ; but, we who are at the Head 
 of the Literati oufht to inftrull them in Matters of Ceremony by our Examples ; and there- 
 fore cannot be extravagant in the Submiffions that we make to our Superiors for fear of ill 
 
 Consequences. 
 
 (#) A Wati is ten HThoufand Ounces of* Silver \ this is 3. vaft 
 Sum, but I have not altered it from the Original. 
 
 (b) Polls and even Degrees are fometimes obtained by Money ; 
 but when this is difeovered, it is feverely punifhed. Not above 
 two Years ago, a grand Examiner of the Province cf Ban king 
 had his Body cut afunder, being convidled of having fold the 
 Degrees of Kyu Jin to leveral Perfon3. The 7 Jong tu, and the 
 Fu yr Me „, that is, the greateft Mandarins of the Province, were 
 broken iikewife on a fulpicion of being his Accomplices. 
 
 (r) The Emperor furnilhes a certain regulated Retinue to attend 
 the Mandarins when they go Abroad. 1 hey have then but few 
 of their own Domcfticks in their Train, tho’ they have upwards 
 of t ooo in their Service, i his is common in China. 
 
 (<•/) A great Number are plaid off towards the End of the old, 
 and the Beginning of the new Y>.ar, by way of Rejoicing. They 
 
 V ol. II. 
 
 are Iikewife plaid off at the firft and 15th Days of each Moon, 
 and upon feveral Occaficns, both of Rejoicing and Burials. 
 
 (e) Ail the Family of a Mandarin, who is any ways confide- 
 rable, is, as it were, fhut up in Prifon, within his Houfe. None of 
 them are fuffered to go Abroad, without itrong Reafon. Even 
 their Purveyor is a Perfon belonging to the i ribunal, and not 
 one of the Mandarin's Domefticks. . , , . 
 
 (/) The Europeans, both here and in the Indies, call this Wood 
 B ambit. There is a great deal of it in the Southern Provinces of 
 China :* It is a kind of a Reed, but becomes very hard. The 
 largell: of them are fcarce more than a Chinefe Foot round, and 
 20 long : t here are of all Lengths and Sizes under this Mea- 
 fure. It is a very ufeful Wood. 
 
 ^.) a Title of Dignity, a Doftor attached to the Court and 
 
 the Perfon of the Emperor. 
 
 V The 
 
Of Moral Phiiofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 The Vifitor found plainly, by the Air of Chin , that he was not to be intimidated • befidcs 
 he law the Literati croud about him ; fo that perceiving violent Meafures unfeafonable, he be! 
 came mild ; and putting on a pleafant Countenance all of a fudden, laid in a fofter Tone, uL 
 fter, you have nothing " to do with the Affairs that bring me hither , nor I with thofe that coZ 
 fern you, therefore fo not give your J elf the Trouble henceforwards of coming to me • upon 
 which Chin withdrew. 
 
 A Charitable and difmterejled Mandarin. 
 
 I N a certain Year the Dearth was fo great in the Territory of 1-king, ^that they brought 
 up but very few of the Children that came into the World. Hereupon J in fang, who was 
 then Governor, publifhed fevere Orders on this Account, and to remedy the Evil as much as 
 poffible, he made a ftrid Enquiry after all Women with Child, and furnilhed them wherewithal 
 to fubfift ; they reckon he laved more than a Thouland Families by this Means. Likewife 
 when on the Arrival of his Succeffor, he departed for the Court, he had no more left but five 
 Loads of Rice ; and when he came there, he had not a tolerable Garment, till a Tjyam 
 kyun {a), who was a Friend oi his, gave him one. 
 
 Soon after Jin fang being made Governor of Siangan, he fet out for the Place, without fend- 
 ing Letters of Advice ( b ) beforehand. W hen they lead: expected it, he came on Foot, and 
 even in his Way to the Tribunal difpatch'd feveral Affairs, about which they talked to him. 
 He continued the fame Method during his Stay at Siangan, where he died in his Employment; 
 and the laft Words he faid were to forbid the taking any thing from the People on his Ac- 
 count. They obey'd his Orders, punctually ; and as he was very poor, he had only a Coffin of 
 the molt common Sort of Wood, and was buried in lome old Garments that he left behind 
 him. But to make Amends for this, he was lamented by every body, and is dill regretted 
 at Si-ngan . 
 
 Among the Collection of Sentences engraven in the Hall of Li wen 
 
 tfye we read as follows : 
 
 Y O U are not troublelome to your Equals by too frequent or unfeafonable Demands. What 
 is there in this that is Noble or Great ? To value your felf upon this, is the very fame 
 thing as to brag of your not being a profefs’d Beggar. 
 
 To take nothing but your Due is well done ; but you are in the wrong, if you think that 
 that deferyes the fine Name of Difintereftednefs ; for it is no more than not being a Rob- 
 ber. 
 
 In the Village of which you are Lord, you are very tender in exacting Averages of your 
 Vaffals (e); but don't think that you thereby merit to be accounted a virtuous, charitable Rer- 
 fon. All you can claim by that is, that it mull be owned, that you don't act the petty ty- 
 rant, as many others do. 
 
 Why lo many Cares to amafs unjuft Riches? Is it in order to pamper the Extravagance of 
 n Wife or a Son ? Is it to maintain the ridiculous Expence of an empty Nobility? Is it, in 
 ihort, to have wherewithal to bribe the Bonzas to pray for your Profperity ? It is no great 
 Matter which of thele Ends you have in View ; we may ftill lay juftly, that you mifapply 
 both your Pains and Cares. 
 
 A folid difinterefed Friend. 
 
 C HAU kang tfin was at firft raifed to a conliderable Poll with Ngew yang chong. They 
 were afterwards both made Minifters. It happened that Ngew yang was accufcd of 
 Mai-adminiftration ; and Chau , as it is ordinary for Perfons of the fame Rank and Profeffion 
 to do, was very much touched with the Difgrace of his Colleague, and omitted nothing in his 
 Power to clear him from what was laid to his Charge. He went lo far as even to juftify all 
 the Orders which Ngew yang had given, and to offer himfelf as his Surety ; and all this 
 without any Noife or Stir, and even without the Knowledge of Ngew yang himfelf. 
 
 An hone ft ^ under ft anding , and faith fid Servant. 
 
 C HAU foe jin , one of the Literati of Reputation, but of little Experience in Affairs, 
 having neither a Brother nor a Nephew left, loft his Son, and died himlell foon ami, 
 amidft the Dilbrder of a great many Accounts, for which he was anfwerable, and which lu 
 reducedhimto the moftextream Poverty. However, he left behind him three Daughters, vp 0 
 were very young ; nobody but a Slave, whofe Name was Ten tfe , provided for the Necemms 
 of thefe three Girls ; but he took care by his Labour and Tnduftry to let them want lo i no 
 thing, and he always behav’d to them with lo much Relpecl and Deference, that ioi ren 
 Years, during which he took Care of them, he never look'd them in the Face. 
 
 (a) Tis the higheft Pod; belonging to the Militia, [the Gene- to the People belonging to the Tribunal, a i arty or '> > 
 ral of the Tartars in China 60 or So Leagues to meet the Mandarin. 
 
 O The Cuftom is to fend fuch Letter^ which is an Expence (c) This is very uncommon in China. 
 
 When 
 
I 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 When he faw them grown up, he refolved to make a Journey to Court, in order to difeover 
 feme of his Mailer’s Acquaintances, who might help him to marry off thefe three Girls according 
 to their Rank. He had icarce arriv’d at Court, when he happily met with Li and Pe, the 
 one a Doflor of the Imperial College, the other (a) She lang in one of the great Tribunals. 
 He followed them till they had got into a pretty private Place, and then throwing himfelf at 
 their Feet, he told them the Reafon of his Journey with Tears in his Eyes. 
 
 Thefe two Noblemen being furpriz’d and touch’d, comforted him : 1 We knew, faid they, 
 ‘ your dcceafed Mailer, during the firft Years of his Studies; we are lorry that we did not 
 ‘ know his Misfortunes, and we are highly pleafed that you have given us an Opportunity to 
 ‘ do this linall Piece ol Service to his Family.’ They then gave the neceffary Orders for com- 
 modioudy and fafely conducting the Girls thither. They were all three advantageoully (b) mar- 
 ried, and Ten tfe returned very well fatisfied with his Journey. 
 
 A Charitable Phylician. 
 
 Y EN yang had, byjiis Application, rendered himfelf a very skilful Phylician ; but it 
 was with a View to exercile his Profeffion in Charity ; and tho’ he had cur’d a vail Num- 
 ber of Patients, yet he never receiv’d any Fee for their Cure. He not only never refuted his 
 Medicines to any who ask’d them for their Difeafes, but if the Patient was poor, he likewife 
 gave him feme Charity, that he might procure the neceffary Aids in his Sicknefs. 
 
 A charitable Rich Man. 
 
 r T” 5 ' u rag fun liv'd to an extream old Age, and to the end of his Life he was very ten- 
 der-hearted and charitable. A Man of his Neighbourhood ow’d a Sum of Money to 
 ftmong hven , his eldeft Son, who had the Charge of the Management of his Fortune. This 
 Debtor not having wherewithal to pay him, and having no Prolped of any Fund, begg’d 
 the eldeft Son to accept in Payment a Houle and a bit of Ground proper for a Burying- 
 Place, and accordingly brought him the Writings. The Son exculed himfelf : Neighbour, fad 
 
 he, what you propofe is not juft , 1 won't accept of the Writings , for they are worth more 
 than the Debt. If you have a Mind to fell that Houfe and bit of Ground as part ‘Pay- 
 ment of what you owe me, I ought to pay you the Ballance. 
 
 I am obliged to you, anfwers the Debtor, but allow me to tell you, that the Houfe and Land 
 ere worth no more than what I owe to you. It is indeed express'd in the Contrail to be 
 wore, but you know there are fometimes Reafons for ailing thus ; for in Reality , the Sum I 
 fid for them, amounts juft to the Sum I owe to you. 
 
 The Creditor being charm’d with the Honefty of the Debtor, and piquing himfelf upon his 
 Generoftty : If you, faid he, who are a Man without Reading, carry your Honour and Hone- 
 fy jo f ar > I w ho have read fo many Books, may well carry my Liberality fo far as to pay 
 you the Ballance, as is exprefs'd in the Writing. Hold, here it is. T he Debtor then re- 
 ceived it, with a great many Demonftrations of Thanks. 
 
 When Tu the Father, who was then abfent, return’d home, this Neighbour came to give 
 him an Account of the Generohty with which his Son had treated him, and to thank him. 
 The old Man underllanding that his Neighbour had fold his Houle, appeared ftruck with 
 Surprize and Concern: What, laid he, has my Son taken your Houfe in Payment > Where do 
 you now lodge > Sir, reply’d the Neighbour, I intend to go to fuch a Place. The old Man 
 then calling to his Son t Give back, faid he, to this Man his Writings, let his little piece of 
 Ground be inclo fed with a Hedge, and take care that our Servants don't trouble him under 
 pretext of his being our Debtor . 
 
 Another Example. 
 
 U 'NDER the Ming Dyanafty, Tong pu being fent from Court, pafs’d through Kyang 
 pwau, where a (cj Kyu jin of that Country fent one of his Servants with the ordi- 
 nary Billet to make him his Compliments. Tong ordered the Servant to come before him, 
 and ask’d him in what his Matter was employ’d that made him lead fuch a retired Life? 6/r, 
 anfwered the Servant, the Seafon has been very bad in that Country, and the Highways ai e no sid- 
 ed with People, who_ are famifhed to Death. My Mafter every Day hires a certain Num- 
 ber of Perjons to gather together and to bury the Bodies of thefe unhappy h > etches ; he 
 has already procured Burial for upwards eft a ihoufand. long appealed touend with tens 
 Account, but continued to ask Queftions of the Servant. The Number of the Dean, laid hi?, 
 vein 
 
 , I j — v. -V 
 
 poor People, and ’ the Payments are ■ 'made by fuch a one, who is _ my Mayers Relation. 
 Tong carried his Queftions no farther, but prailing the Matter s Charity to the ant, he 
 took care to write a little Billet of Advice by the fame Servant to the Mattel in theie ici 
 
 . erms 
 
 («) The Name of an Office. is gi ven - 
 
 (t>) This is loon done in that Country where the Portion (r) A Degree or Liteu ui 
 
 
7 6 Of Moral Philofcphy among the Chinese. 
 
 4 Every good Work ought to be concealed as much as poffible, at leaft the Benefactor 
 4 ought not to look out for Opportunities of publilhing it : Nothing is more mean than thofe 
 4 Charities, of which Vanity is the Motive. 
 
 A Reward of Fidelity in refloring a Thing that was Jojl. 
 
 I N the Time of the Emperor Tong-lo , a Merchant named Sun yong , being on a Journey, 
 found a Purfe hanging upon a Stake in the Road. He opened it, and finding two large 
 Gold Bodkins, fuch as Ladies wear in their Hair, he fat down in the Place, waiting to f ee 
 if the Perfon who loft them would come in fearch of them. Towards Night, a Female Slave 
 appeared all in Tears feeking her Lady’s Bodkins, which ftte had loft, and was fufpe&ed to 
 have ftolen. The Merchant being fatisfied that what he had found were the very things ft e 
 look’d for, return’d them ; upon which the Maid tranfported with Joy, defired to know hi s 
 Name, but he did not tell her: Sir, added Ihe, What can I do to teftify my Gratitude ? 
 
 At thefe Words the Merchant quickened his Pace without faying a Word, and notwithftancl- 
 ing it was Night, travelled a good way to get to a Lodging. When he came to Nan yang, 
 which was the End of his Journey, he became a Gainer in a IhortTime much beyond his Hopes. 
 After that he departed by Water to return with feveral other Merchants ; and as he paffed by 
 the Place where he found the Purfe, while his Bark was lying along the fide of the Bank, 
 he faw the Slave to whom he had return’d it. This Maid coming to wafh Linnen, faw 
 him alfo, and knowing him again, talked with him fome time, Ihe on the Bank and he in the 
 Bark, after which Ihe withdrew. Sun yang, who was flopp’d for fome time by this Converfa- 
 tion, and hindered from following the other Barks, finding it was too late to depart alone, 
 relolved to remain there the reft of the Day ; when on a fudden, a great Storm ariftng, all 
 thole who went forwards perilhed, whilft Sun yang, who ftayed behind, efcaped. 
 
 Againfl thofe who infult over another s Mifery. 
 
 P OVERTY and Riches frequently Ihift their Abode. The Wealth of this Life has no 
 fettled Mafter : When a Man fells his Property, Neceflity commonly obliges him : It 
 is too ordinary for a Man who is reduced to this Extremity to meet with fome one or other of 
 thofe rich Savages, who are always ready to batten upon the Misfortunes of another. This 
 Barbarian puts almoft what Value he pleafes upon the Goods oi the Perion who is thus under 
 Preffures. When the Writings are fign’d, it is a great deal if he pays one half in ready 
 Money. He puts off the Payment of the next to certain Days, and if he fees any 
 thing which the poor Seller Hands in great Need of, he takes Care to give it him * but it is 
 always at a Price a great deal above its real Value. Thus the poor Seller touching nothing 
 but in Parcels, when he comes to reckon with the rich Man, finds that he has given away 
 the Value of his Goods rather than received it. To feek to compound Matters, and to demand 
 lomething at an eafier Rate, is quite ufelels : He is happy if the Neceffity he is then under 
 
 to purchale the Goods of that poor Man is not a good Realon to break off all Dealings 
 with him, and to treat him as an Enemy. At leaft he is fure to become Mafter of thefe Goods lor 
 half their intrinfick Value. This is called, a Man’s having Induftry, and knowing to do Bufinefs. 
 Blind Fool that he is, little does he refled upon the ordinary Conduct of Heaven, which is pleafed 
 with rendering to every one according to their Deferts. His unjuft Barbarity will not go un- 
 punilhed, perhaps in his own Perfon; if not, the Punilhment will furely fall upon his Poirerity. 
 
 Difintere jted Charity. 
 
 I E IV- 1 originally of Vudn, was very charitably difpOfed, of which he gave frequent 
 ^ Proofs in his Life-time ; but Ifhall only mention two or three. Chang k.1 li going to Court, 
 and conveying the Body of his Father, who died in the Country, the Waggon which carried 
 the Corps, was overturned on the Ice they met with on the Road near V udn, and broken to 
 Pieces. As he had no Acquaintance in the Place, he fent to the Flouie that made the beft Ap- 
 pearance, defiring the Mafter thereof to lend him fome Carriage, in order to continue his Jour- 
 ney. Lewd who was the Perlbn he applied to, immediately fent a Waggon, without inquiring 
 the Name of him who wanted it, or telling his own to the Servant fent to make the Requeft. 
 Chang had no fooner performed the Funeral Gbiequies of his Father, but he difpatched a Ser- 
 vant to Vudn with the Waggon, and to return the Owner Thanks, for enabling him fo op- 
 portunely to perform the Duty of a Son. Lewd, perceiving the Vehicle at lome Diftance, 
 ftmt the Door, and would neither receive the Waggon, nor the Acknowledgment ; but lent 
 Word to the Servant, that probably he was miftaken, and took him for another. 
 
 Another Example. 
 
 r H I S fame Lewd returning one Day from Chin-lew, the Government or . which 
 he had then quitted, met the Corps of one of the poor Literati, who had died lu - 
 denly, lying by the Road-fide. So great was the Difintereftcdneis and Charity ol Lew, t .a 
 his Government inftead of enriching, had only lerved to render him more indigent : tne 1(> 
 fore being without Money at that time, he took off the beft Garment he had on, to c0 ^ 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 the dead Perfon in the cuftomary Manner, and felling his Horfe, got on the Back of an Ox . 
 He had not gone above two Days journey farther, when feeing a Man ready to expire with 
 Hunger and Want, he immediately alighted and killed his Ox to relieve the poor Wretch: 
 His People telling him he had carried his Companion too far : Ton are mifiaken , reply’d hej 
 Fo fee our Neighbour in Mifery, and not foe tour him , is to have neither Hearty nor Virtue ^ 
 after which he continued his Journey on Foot, and almoft without any thing to eat. 
 
 A charitable Trefence of Mind. 
 
 A 
 
 O N E Day U-pan returning from a Ihort Journey, and being almoft at his own Door, per- 
 ceived a Man ftealingCheftiuts in his Park, whereupon he immediately turn’d back, and went 
 another way half a League about : When he was gotten Home, the Servants who attended him 
 
 took the Liberty to ask the Reafon of his making that Circuit : It was , faid he, becaufe 
 
 l [aw a Man in a Chef nut Tree in my \ V ark , flea ling my Che fonts ; and I turn’d back hafiily , 
 that he might not fee me , for if he had perceived me , a fodden Fear might have caufed him 
 to fall and perhaps by the Fall , he might have been danger oufly hurt. Flow could what he 
 (iolCj be equivalent to the Tain of expofing him to foch a Danger ? 
 
 Maxims of Morality . 
 
 Ljt U ma quang one Day difcourfing with Chauyong laid to him : Difintereftednefs, Upright- 
 
 ^ nefs, and Refolution, are three Virtues which are feldom found in one Man ; 
 and yet I have feen them all three in fuch a Perfon, who is a Great Man. ‘ Allow 
 ( me to tell yon, replied Chau youg , that the Re-union of thefe Virtues is not lb rare or diffi- 
 ‘ cult ; and the having poflefled them all three together, is not, in my Opinion, the brighteft: 
 ‘ Part of the Charader of the Perfon you have named. To polfels a perfect Difintereftednefs 
 ‘ without the leaft Pride ; an inflexible Honefty of Heart, without difobliging any one ; a 
 1 great deal of Refolution and Courage, without failing in Gentlenefs and Politenels : T his is 
 1 rare and difficult, and is what we have admired moft in the Great Man whofe Encomium 
 ( you have made. 
 
 When I lee that any one is dipt in Misfortunes, and that he has not wherewithal to ex- 
 tricate himfelf ; or that another fuffers a great deal from W ant ; tho’ I have not much to Ipare 
 my lelf^ yet I will aflift them, and believe it my Duty to fupport them as far as I am able ; 
 and this with the more Care and Zeal, in that, the Man is no way importunate, either from 
 the Difficulty of approaching to me to lay open his Milery, or from Modefty and Refervednels. 
 But as for your profeffed Beggars, who make a Trade of a Staff and a Pouch, who go from 
 City to City, and from Houle to Houle, repeating their Complaints and their ftudied Lamen- 
 tions, and when they receive any thing, hug themfelves for hiving plaid their Part well; but 
 when they obtain nothing, look upon People with an evil Eye, and fometimes break out into 
 Curlings and to Railings: I judge fuch Beggars unworthy of Compaffion, and I think they 
 ought not to be regarded. For why fhould an honeft Min retrench himfelf in his Expences, 
 in order to fupport the Debauches of thele Impoftors ? 
 
 Liberality of a Mandarin to the Toor. 
 
 L O-wey~te being in Office at Nin-qtd, went one Evening by Invitation to fup with a fupe-» 
 rior Magiftrate; who obferving a more than ordinary Chearfulnefs in his Countenance, 
 was defirous to know the Caule. I will freely confefs , faid Lo , that I feel a true Satis f act F 
 on in my Mind : About fifteen poor Teople , whom a barren Tear had confirained to quit 
 
 their Village and fee k for Sufi enance elfewhere , having prefiented themfelves before me , I di- 
 stributed amonv them all the Money I had faved fince I came into my Employment , to enable 
 them to return home and till their Lands . This I did with Glee ; but what gave me a more 
 fen fib le Flea jure was that of all my Family , and numerous Relations who were Uitnejjes 
 of my Liberality not fo much as one di [approved of it : On the contrary, they all appeared 
 
 very well fatisfied ; and this is the Thing which has occafmed the Joy you perceive m 
 me. 
 
 Example of Modefty and Balhfulnefs. 
 
 r HE Diftrid (a) of Tay ywen being very populous, great Care was taken to be frugal 
 of the Ground; for which Reafon, after they had put the dead Bodies into the Coffins, 
 ley ufed to leave a great many without Burial. Tun i repairing thither in Quality of Sever- 
 er, ordered the Subaltern Officers to gather together fuch of the Coffins and Bodies as were not 
 et quite mouldered into Dull ; and feparating the Bodies of the (b) Men from thofe of 
 le Women, he ordered them all to be buried in two large diftant orderm § th ^ 
 
 aey fhould ad in this Manner all over the Neighbourhood, that they fhould calculate 
 ow many Thoufands each Ditch could contain, and that this fhould be engraved upon a 
 tone, together with the Date of Day, Month, and Year. 
 
 K \Ve e m L ay P i»dg° f from thT how apt th (ctbufim to take the Chafes againD the Religion of the Mffionaries.] 
 
 Vol. II. x 
 
y8 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 Another Example. 
 
 O N E of the Literati named Kin , being 50 Years of Age, had no Children. One Year 
 that he kept his School at Kin taro a good Diftance from Going kyang , where he iiyed 
 his Wife purchafed a young Girl in the Neighbourhood, to lerve as Wife of the fecond 
 Order for her Husband.. Towards the end of the Year, in the common Time of Vacation 
 the Husband returning to his Houle, his Wife drefs’d a fmall Collation, and ferv’d it U p 
 in the inner part of the Houle, upon a Table; at which fhe had fet the Maid very handfomely 
 cloath’d. Having call’d her Husband, fhe told him ; / am now too old for having Children 
 (0 1 have bought this young Girl , who is of this Neighbourhood , and my Acquaintance. As 
 ~you fee, foe is handfime enough , and Jhe has other good Natalities, receive her as your Wife 
 of the fecond Order ; Jhe may perhaps prevent your Family from being extinct. 
 
 At luch a Dilcourfe, and much more at fuch a Sight, the Husband blufh’d, hanging his 
 Head without faying one Word; his Wife then imagining that her Prefence had confounded 
 her Husband, fhe went out, and Ihut up the Husband and the young Girl in the Room. The 
 Husband who wanted to go out likewife, finding the Door fhut, jump’d out of the Window 
 and going to his Wife, Ton have a good Heart , laid he to her, my Anceftors and I are ob- 
 liged to you ; but you don't know, that when this Girl was little, I frequently carried her 
 in my Arms, and every time I did fo, wifb’d her a Match that would be fuit able for her. I 
 am old and infirm , and would do her Wrong f could I take her. Reft ore her immediately to 
 her Father. She was accordingly reftored back, and towards the end of the Year, Kin had 
 by his Wife a Son, who when he was leveafeen, obtained the Degree of Syew tfay (or 
 Batchelor). The next Year he was made Kyu ijn (or Licentiate), and afterwards became a 
 great and famous Minifter. 
 
 Another Example. 
 
 I N the Rebellion of Chang lyen chang, a young Student, named Wang-i-tfin, who had 
 fallen into the Hands of the Rebels, perceiving among their Prifoners the Wife of ano- 
 ther young Man of his Acquaintance, he went immediately to the Chief of the Rebels, 
 and faid to him : Sir, finding my Sifter here, J come to intreat the Favour of you, that Jhe 
 may not be dijhonoured. Our Ranfom/will foon be paid, for which I will be refponfibk ; 
 but if the leaf Violence be done her , neither foe nor 1 can furvive the Affront. As he 
 fpoke thefe Words with a Tone and Air which convinced the Officer that he was in earned, 
 he and the young Woman were confined together in the fame Room, where they continued 
 above a Month : In all which time there did not proceed from this young Man one fingle 
 Word or Action, but what was agreeable to the Itricteft Rules of Decency. 
 
 A Charitable Phyfician. 
 
 I T In ko, a Phyfician of Shan yu, to great Skill added an equal Difintereftednels, and an un- 
 ^ common Charity. Whoever called him, he immediately ran to aflift them, and this 
 too at all times. It was then the Cuftom for Phyficians of any Reputation to go in their Chairs, 
 but he always made his Vifits on Foot, till he was 80 Years. When it was ask’d him, why 
 he did this? I think, anfwered he, that the Expence is much better fav'd when applied to the 
 Relief of the Sick Children of many poor Families. In effecl he fav’d the Lives of a vaft 
 many poor Children, and he had a fingular Talent for this. But his Charity was not con- 
 fin’d here; for if any poor Patient flood in need of Jin feng, or any more coftly Remedy, 
 he furniffied it at his own Expence, and without fpeaking a Word he mix’d it with other 
 common Drugs, giving it to the Patients without letting them know any thing of the Mat- 
 ter: He thereby laved the Lives of a great Number of poor People. 
 
 One Day palling through the Street, he faw a Husband, who was telling his Wife, that he 
 might have wherewithal to pay what he owed to the Emperor. Kin ko defired him to keep 
 his Wife, and immediately difeharg’d the Debt for him. When he was about the Age of 
 Fourfcore, a young Virgin appeared to him, whole Luftre lurpaffed that of Gold and pre- 
 cious Stones ; and all the Houfe was filled with an Odour, more agreeable than that of the 
 moll exquifite Perfumes. Ever fince that time his Poflerity has been numerous. 
 
 An Example of Charity. 
 
 C Hew pi ta, tho’ he was yet very young, had a Poll at Chau fung, a City of Che kyang (a). 
 
 A Clerk of his Tribunal, by an inexcusable Negle£t, was the Caufe of his Houle taking 
 fire. The Fire which fpread from Houfe to Houfe, having confirmed a good many, the Clerk 
 was then put into Prilbn, and they were talking of nothing lefs than putting of him to Death. 
 Before the Proceedings againll him were ended, and laid before the fuperior Tribunals, Chew 
 inform’d himfelf from the Mouth of the Clerk, What F uni foment ought to be ^ inflicted up on a 
 Man in Office, by whofe Fault it was that a Fire had burnt down the Houfies of his ^ Eewf 
 hour si He ought to be broke without Remijfion, anfwered the Clerk, Lpon this Chew 
 
 went 
 
 (a) Name of a Province in China. 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese, 
 
 Went and declared, that the Fire had happened thorough his Negled, tho’ indeed it had' not" 
 And thus by the Lofs of his own Employment, he faved the Life of the Clerk. He then 
 returned home, ftudied a long time with Application, arrived at the hieheft Rank of the T i 
 tcrati, and at laft obtained the Tide of Kong{a). 6 e 
 
 Of Avarice. 
 
 T HIS Houfe is rich, but Juftice and Charity are baniffi’d from it : What is it elfe but 
 
 a barren Mountain, which contains in its Bofom Mettles, precious, but ufelefs if not 
 brought to Light ? 
 
 Upon the Abufc of Talents . 
 
 O N E Man who has fo much W it and fine Parts, and employs them only to bad Pur- 
 pofes, what Name can be more juftly given to him than that of a tyrannical Deftroyei 
 of the Works of Heaven } 
 
 CompaJJion for the c Poor. 
 
 K u fang chu rifing one Night accidentally, faw from his Court a Man mounted upon 
 one of the Fruit Trees in his Garden, and Healing his Fruit. JVhat Man is that ? 
 cry'd he, aloud. The Robber hearing the Voice, fell from the Tree and hurt himfelf. Ku 
 immediately went up to him, and knew him to be the Son of one of his Neighbours. 1 know , 
 laid he to him, helping him up, that you are p oor, Necefftty makes one do a great many things. 
 JVhat you ft o le of me was of no Value. I am forry that you have been fo much frighted * 
 Do endeavour to go home , and To-morrow I will take care to procure you fome Relief 
 In Effed, he gave him fome Corn, and fome Money, but all in great Secrecy, and with- 
 out fpeaking any thing of it in the Houfe. W hen this Man had recovered of his Fall, one 
 
 Day Ku aftembling his Sons, and his Nephews, My Children , laid he, you have now a Com- 
 
 petency to fubfft upon, each of you muft apply your J elves i and endeavour to preferve it ; this 
 cannot be done without Trouble •, but it is a Trouble you muft take , other wife you will joou 
 fid your felf in want , and EFifery frequently induces us to commit very mean Actions. 1 
 can give you hftances of this without going far. Whereupon he told them the Adventure 
 of his Robber. Upon every one of them asking him who he was, the old Man anftvered, 
 Endeavour to improve the Leffon that I have given you , that is the Matter in hand. How 
 can your Knowledge of the Man’s Terfon tend to your Edification e 
 
 Mifery relieved. 
 
 A Man in the Diftricl of Sin kyen , who had for a long while luffered the Miferies of ex- 
 treme Poverty, found himfelf at length reduced to three Fan (ft) of bale Silver, 
 
 without knowing what fhift to make when that was lpent : Wherefore he and his Wife in De- 
 
 lpair bought two Fan of Rice, and one of Arfenick, refolving to mix them together, and fo 
 put an end to their Milery. The Rice was almoft drefs’d, and the Arfenick was mixed there- 
 with, when on a fudden an Tnfpedor of that Canton, who had come a great way, and was ve- 
 ry hungry, entered their Houfe ; and being in hafte to go elfewherc, demanded a little Rice in 
 a hurry. As they told him they had none, he looked into the Stove, and there feeing fome 
 almoft ready for eating, he made a bitter Complaint, that they fhould tell him a Falfhood, 
 Only to lave fuch a Trifle, from him. Whereupon the Mafter of the Houfe moving gently his 
 Hand : 1 was not willing , laid he to him, to give you any of this Rice to eat j and then falling 
 into Tears, added the Reafon. At thefe Words, the Surveyor took the Difh, threw the 
 Rice out of it haftily, and buried it : Then comforting thefe poor People : Follow me, faid he 
 to the Husband, 1 can give you five Tew (c) of Grain ; this will Jerveyou for fome Days , 
 and in the mean while you may -find out a Supply for the time to come . The poor Man 
 followed the Officer, and thanking him for his Charity, brought the Grain home in the Sack, 
 where it had been already put up. At his Return he opened the Sack, and there found be- 
 fides the Grain, fifty Ounces of fine Silver. Hereat he was greatly aftonifhed, and when reco- 
 vered from his Surprize : It is doubtlejs, faid he to himfelf, the Emperor’s Silver that this Man 
 hath been commiffioned to collect, and has forgot that he put it in the Sack. If he Jhotdd be in- 
 debted fuch a Sum as this to the Emperor , it might prove a very grievous Affair to him. 
 Vis he had Comp a Jf on upon me, I will take care not to injure him ; Upon which he re- 
 turned fpeedily to the Infpe&or, to reftore him the Silver. For my Fart, faid the Infpeftor, 
 l have had no Ccrmmijfion to gather the Emperor’s Money, nor did I put the Silver in the 
 Sack : For how Jhould a poor Elan like me come by it ? It muft needs be a particular Favour 
 of Heaven. It was in vain for the Infpe&or to deny that the Silver belonged to him, for the 
 other having found it in the Sack with the Grain, would not keep it. In ffiort the Conclufion 
 was, that they fhould divide it between them: which proved a feafonable Affiftance to them both. 
 
 (a) A Title of Honour, fuch as Duke, Marquis, &c. (') The 7t<w is the loth Part of the Tan, and the Tan is a* 
 
 [t] A Fan is the hundredth Part of an Ounce. tout ico Pound. 
 
 Chanty 
 
of Moral Philofbphy among the Chinese. 
 
 Charity rewarded . 
 
 A Merchant of Whey chew paffing near Kyew kyang. , met a Bark that had been rifled 
 by Robbers. As there were in this Bark feven Perlons, who had very promifing Afpecb, 
 the Merchant, tho’ not rich, cloathed them ; and giving each a little Money, continued his 
 Journey, without asking either their Names, or whence they came. The Year following fix 
 of the feven unfortunate Perlons were made Kyu-jin ; and, feveral Years after that, one of them, 
 called, Fang wan chi , came in Quality of Vifitor into the Diftrift of Kya hfi. The Mer- 
 chant mean time met with bad Succels in .Trade, and being deftitute of IVfeans in a Place 
 far from Home, fold himfelf for a Slave to an Officer of Kyu hu. Fang dining one Day 
 at this Officer’s Houfe, faw among the Servants that attended at Table, the Merchant who had 
 formerly done him the Kindnefs. Upon this he called him, to examine him a little nearer, 
 and being well fatisfied he was the lame : Do you not remember, laid he, the Act of Chanty 
 which you extended eight Tears ago, to [even Ferfons in Difrefs ? I remember nothing of 
 it, anfwered the Slave. How, reply’d Fang, don't you remember the feven Ferfons who were 
 flip in the Neighbourhood of Kyew kyang, and to whom you gave Money and Cloaths } For 
 my Fart I remember it very well, added he, rifing from the Table, and bending the Knee 
 to falute him, I was one of them, and I acknowledge my Benefactor. In ffiort, he ob- 
 tained his Liberty, kept him fome time at his own Houfe, gave him feveral hundred Ounces 
 of Silver, and procured more for him of thofe in whofe Company he had been formerly rob- 
 bed. Thus the Merchant was recruited again, and returned to his own Country with Ho- 
 nour. 
 
 A Rich Mans Method of relieving the NecejfJities of bajhful 'People in 
 
 Diftrefs. 
 
 W A N jin fang, the great Grandfon of the famous Wen ngan i, was very rich in Mo- 
 ney, and a Land Eftate; fo that his vaft Fortune got him the Sirname of Fwan feng, 
 which ftgnifies, Half the Frovince. But the richer he was, the lefs he valued Money. He 
 lived handfomely upon it according to his Rank, and befides, made great Prefents, and had 
 Compaffion for the Poor. When he difcovered any indigent Families in his Neighbourhood, 
 he took Plealure in relieving them ; and when the Family was of fuch a Rank as to be a- 
 fram’d of its Poverty, he himfelf put Silver in a Purfe, went out upon fome Pretence to- 
 wards the Evening, and watch’d an Opportunity for conveying the Money into the Houfe, 
 without being perceived. He likewife fupported many creditable Families, who not knowing 
 from whence their unexpected Relief came, look’d on it as the immediate Favour of Hea- 
 ven. Some fulpected that their Relief proceeded from Wan, and accordingly they went to 
 thank him. But he always anfwered them in fuch a Manner, as might put that Thought out 
 of their Head, and continually refufed to accept of their Thanks. 
 
 Another Example. 
 
 A Merchant whofe Name was Fu lyew Song, in the Night-time heard a Robber break into 
 his Houfe, 4 There are, faid he from his Bed, ten or a dozen Shin (a) of Rice in fuch a 
 < place, you may carry off this with great Safety. However, if you pleafe to leave me one Shin, 
 < upon which, the two Children I have may dine To-morrow, you will thereby oblige me.’ 
 The Robber, in effed, carried off all the Rice except about a Shin, and afterwards meeting the 
 Merchant, 4 I have heard, faid he, that you have been robbed ; is that true? Not at all, faid 
 < the Merchant. What, replied the Robber, was not your Rice ftolen from you laft Night ? 
 
 4 It was not, replies the Merchant. But I am very well affured it was, anfwers the Robber; 
 
 4 and was even told, that you begg’d the Robber who ftole your Rice to leave you a Shin', 
 4 was it not fo?’ The Merchant ftill perlifted in denying the Fad: 4 But I know it is true, 
 
 4 continues the Robber, Tor I my felf robbed you, tho’ I am heartily forry for it: Your Virtue 
 4 charms me, and I deiign to pay you back the exad Quantity of Rice which I ftole from 
 4 you the Night before.’ The Merchant ftill would not confels, and perlifted in denying that 
 he had been robbed. 
 
 A faithful Friend. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 U Tirn kya, among other good Qualities, had that of being a good Friend, of which he 
 gave Proofs all his Life ; I lhall mention one. Lo ki, with whom he had entertained 
 a very ftrid Friendlhip, fell fick upon a Journey a good Way from his own Houle. U ting 
 kya, who was informed of it, immediately let out to vifit him. When he arrived, all the 
 Domefticks of Lo ki were dead of a contagious Dyfentery, and Lo ki was attacked by the fame 
 Difeafe. U ting kya, without being frighted with the Danger, lerved his Friend as if he had 
 been a Domeftick, making his Broth, fpreading down his Bed, carrying him in his Arms, 
 
 (a) A Shin is the iothofa Tew, and ioothofa Tax, which according to Chineje Meafure, is too Pound Weight, and accord 
 ing to the European 120. 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese, 
 
 ■ n fljort, paying the meaneft Services, even to the riling ten or a dozen times every Night 
 to comfort him, without ever fhowing the lead Sign of Impatience or Fatigue. After Lo ki 
 had by thefe Means recovered his Health, he uled to fay, 4 Before I was forty Years of Age, 
 
 < X owed my Life to my Parents, but I owe all the reft of the Years that I haye lived to my 
 
 < Friend U. 
 
 Maxims of Morality. 
 
 E who does Good to People who are not in a Condition to repay him, heaps up a 
 Treafure of Virtue not the lefs rich for being the more concealed : It is a good Legacy 
 for his Children. 
 
 Whoever, on the contrary, by his Severity and Injuftice lhall draw down upon himfelf the 
 Curfes of his Neighbour ; tho’ his Authority may be able to Aide them, yet his Crime 
 is not the lefs heinous for being private. What I fay is true of every Man, but more elpeci- 
 aily of him who has the Honour to be clothed with Authority. 
 
 A Calumny born with Silence from a Trinciple of Charity. 
 
 I ll TANG having at firft got the Government of Chang te y difcharged his Trail fo wor- 
 j thily, that he was preferred to be Governor of Vti change a larger City. In his Way 
 thither he palled through To chew y to which Place fome pieces of Wood had been driven by 
 Temped. The Governor of the Place not knowing that thele pieces of Wood belonged to the 
 Emperor had gathered them up, and made a Prefent of them to Fang chwi , a great Officer, who 
 had juft then pafs’d through the City. The Perfon who was Overfeer of this W ood, knew that 
 Lu gang had palled thro’ Jo chew about the lame time when the Pieces were loft, and ac- 
 cufed him of having taken them up ; to which Lit gang made no Anfwer. This Silence was 
 taken for a Confeftion, and as it concerned nothing lefs than the Lofs of his Pod, a great ma- 
 ny People who knew how the Wood had been dilpoled of, offered to be Evidences for his 
 Innocence, and prefs’d him to fet the Affair in a proper Light. 4 If I ffiould clear up this 
 4 Affair, anlwered he, two or three honed Men will be convicted of the Fault I am charged 
 ‘ with; and it will cod me nothing to lave them, but to be filent, and to lofe my Pod: I 
 4 had rather fjffer that Lofs than hurt them. 
 
 Ex affine fs in repairing an Injury done to another. 
 
 T HE Employment of Chau quey was to furnilh Poft-Horles at Twenchew: He loved 
 himfelf to ride, and he frequently travelled in the Night-time : It happened one Night 
 
 that allowing himfelf to be guided by his Horfe, he rode over a Field of Rice, to which he 
 did fome Damage ; after he had found this out, he immediately alighted, tied up his 
 Horfe, and waited till Day-light, that he might fee the Damage he had done, and fatisfy the 
 Landlord for his Lofs. 
 
 The Fidelity of a Ter [on in reftoring a Thing found , rewarded by the 
 
 Recovery of a Son loft . 
 
 A Gentleman of Ml yun had an only Son, whom he was very fond of : but the Child wan- 
 dering one Day at a little Diftance from the Houle, was carried off ; and notwithftand- 
 in a a ll the Search his Father made, he could never hear any Tidings of him. Sometime after, 
 feveral Merchants, who were travelling in the Heat of the Day, flopp’d to reft themlelves at 
 this Perfon’s Door, where there was a thick Shade; and one of them at parting forgot a Bag of 
 yellow Cloth, which he had hung up behind a Door, for more Security, becaufe it contained his 
 whole Stock of Money. Prelently after the Mailer of the Houfe perceived the Bag, and not 
 doubting but it belonged to one of the Travellers who had lately relied there, he laid it up 
 carefully, expecting fome of them would come and demand it. Accordingly, loon after a Man 
 quite out of Breath, came crying and lamenting to tell how he had left a Bag behind the 
 Door, with all his Money in it : 4 If you have it, added he to the Mailer of the Houfe, 
 4 I’ll ? freely allow you one half of the Sum.’ The Mafter having taken the neceffaty Precau- 
 tions to fatisfy himfelf that this was really the Man who owned the Bag, reftored it without 
 accept in any thing. 4 Let me know at lead, laid the other, after a great many Thanks, in 
 4 what I can do you any Service.’ The Mafter of the Houfe was fome time without making 
 any Reply ; at length being prefs’d again, 4 I had a Son, faid he, that is loft, and as I am 
 4 now old, and have no Hopes of having any more, if you, who travel from Place to 
 4 Place, ffiould light on a young Child, whofe Parents are willing to dilpole of him, you will 
 4 oblige me if you procure him for me.’ Upon this they parted. 
 
 The Merchant fome Months after, found a Man upon the Road who offered to led a Child, 
 whom he was leading by the Hand. Being overjoy’d to have it thus in his Power to gratify 
 his Benefactor he bought the Boy, and put him upon a Horfe which was but half loaden. 
 As loon as he was arrived at the Door, where he had formerly forgot his Bag of Money, he 
 immediately fft the Child down, who, while the Merchant was taking Care of his Horfes, 
 went himfelf into the Houle, which was well known to him. They knew him alio ; and his 
 Vo). II. Y Fa- 
 
 81 
 
8a 
 
 H 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 Father not able to contain himfelf for Joy, gave the Merchant all the kind Entertainment he 
 poffibly could (a). 
 
 Moral Reflections. 
 
 V IRTUE is without difpute the molt precious of all Treafures, fince by Ufe it en- 
 creafes inlleadof diminilhing. The Heart is a Country of prodigious Extent • your Life, 
 were it ever fo long, would not afford fufficient Time to low it all over. 
 
 The Chaflifement of a Servant who had informed againjl his Mafter 
 
 at a Cuftom Houfe. 
 
 TE N CHU being a good deal advanced in his Polls at Court, was undermined by 
 - - one of greater Credit, who reprefented him as a Man without any Ability in Bufinels, 
 
 io that he was fent to a diftant Place, as Prefident of a certain Cuftom Houfe. One Day, one of 
 the Literati pafs’d that Way, r who not having declared all that he ought to have paid, was 
 informed againft by one of his Slaves. 4 Your Mafter is a little in the wrong, faid the Man- 
 ‘ darin to the* Slave * but after all, his Fault is common enough, and of no great Confequence. 
 
 < But for a Slave to accule his Mafter, is a different Affair, and fuch an Adion ought not to be 
 < countenanced/ The Subaltern Cuftom Houfe Officers took the Slave’s Part, Saying, 1 that 
 < they who informed againft Delinquents ought to be proteded.’ Hyen chit without giving 
 them any Anfvver, caufed the Slave to be conduced to the Tribunal, where he entertained him 
 with a found Baftinado. 
 
 Upon the Ufe of Riches. 
 
 npHERE are fome People who for the Pleafure of a Moment (the Chine fe fay, of the 
 1 winking of an Eye) expend large Sums, which would be much better employ’d in re- 
 lieving Hundreds of Poor People from Cold and Hunger. 
 
 Others rear great Buildings at great Expences, where they may lodge a little Carcafe ; would 
 it not be much better for them to relieve a great many learned Men, who are reduced to fo 
 much Poverty that they have not a Place wherein to put their (h) Mat ? 
 
 yin Example of Charity. 
 
 C HIN Kong Ngan and his Wife, being defirous to help one of their Relations, who 
 was very poor, to a little Bufinefs, fent for her one Day to employ her in manufaduring 
 the Silk when going by the Place where ftie was at Work, he faw her hide fome of it with 
 an Intent to carry it away *, upon which he turned out as fall as he could, and reproached 
 himfelf for taking Notice of the Theft : 4 What Bufinefs had you there ? faid he to him- 
 
 4 felf you might have gone another Way/ His Wife, who heard him thus expoftulating 
 with himfelf was curious to know the Reafon ; but he did not immediately make her an An- 
 fwer being qu ite taken U P with th - e Subjed of his Afflidion; 4 No, laid he, no, once more, 
 
 4 thou oughteft not to have paffcd that Way/ In fhort, his Wife ftill preffing him to tell 
 what made him fo uneafy : 4 It is, replied he, becaufe I chanced to fee our poor Relation hi- 
 
 4 ding fome of the Silk 'with defign to fteal it. I took not the leaft Notice of it to her, but 
 4 Ihe will doubtlefs fufped I have feen her ; and tho’ I went away in an Inftant, I perceived 
 4 the Confufton my appearing put her in. I had a Mind to have cheared her by fome mild 
 4 Expreffions, but was afraid of encreafing her Diforder. If I had not paffed that Way, I 
 4 mi Hit have’ favedher this Shame, and my felf the Uneafinefs it gives me, efpecially as I fee 
 4 no°Remedy/ 4 The Remedy is very eafy, replied his Wife; don’t afflid your felf any 
 4 longer: wait till Ihe gives an Account of her Work, and when I fliew it you, praife it in 
 4 her Hearing and declare that as you liked it very well, you would have me give her more 
 4 than the ufual Price. If you ufe her in this Manner, lhe’11 loon get rid of her Shame, 
 
 4 and take it for granted that you did not fee the Theft/ Chin kong ngan liked the Expe- 
 dient very well, and was no longer troubled on Account of what had happened. 
 
 Tendernefs of a Son for his abfent Mother. 
 
 P AU mom [wen having a Poft in a Country where an ugly Affair happened, was fent, by 
 way of Puniffiment, with many others * of his Colleagues to work at the Dykes ot the 
 River Wham. His Mother, who was fourfcore Years of Age, was ftill asking News about hei * 
 Son • and that ffie mffiht not be affiided, Ihe was anfwered in fuch a Manner, as might make 
 her believe that he was ftill in Poft. The Anxiety of the Son for the Mother, was equal to 
 that of the Mother for the Son. When his Domefticks brougnt him a lacker, the ffiit 
 thing he asked of the Bearer was, if his Mother was in good Health? If it was an wew 
 that Ihe was, he let the Packet lie without opening it: 4 That s well, laid he, I am latist , 
 
 (a) There is a Story much of the fame kind among the Novels (b) In the Times of Antiquity thck were J1 
 
 inferted hereafter. ^ad. (iiKS 
 
 I 
 
 » 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 4 fin ce my Mother is well, any thing elfe is not worth my taking my Mind off that agreeable 
 4 News. 
 
 Of Brotherly sTjfection. 
 
 \ 
 
 I N a Family of the Name of Li, fix Brothers dwelt together. The little Subftance they 
 had, as well as their Expences, were in common ; nor was there ever a clofer Union known. 
 On a certain Day the Wife of one of the youngeft, taking her Husband alide : 4 We live, fays hej 
 4 very poorly ; there is no Poffibility of continuing long in io miferable a Condition: I have by 
 <■ me fome Money, be ruled by me, and let us go dwell by our Pelves/ Li chong , her Huband 
 pretending to' agree to the Propofal, told her it was then proper to prepare a Supper, and affem- 
 ble their Relations, according to Cuftom, in order to confult them. The Wife, who did not ex- 
 pc 61 to find her Husband fo condefcending, was overjoy’d to fee that he made no Oppofition,and 
 immediately prepared the Entertainment. As foon as it was over, Li chong kneeled down in the 
 middle of the Room, and addreffing himfelf to his Eideft Brother’s Wife, as Miftrefs of the 
 Houfe : c You are to know, fays he, that my Wife is a wicked Woman ; Ihe endeavours to 
 
 4 perfwade me to forget my Kindred, and feparate me from my Brothers : I give you No- 
 4 tice, that I difmifs her ; the Fault deferves no lefs Punilhment.’ Accordingly Ihe was 
 fent Home to her Mother’s notwithftanding all her Entreaty and Tears. 
 
 The Tenderne fs and Endeavours of a Son for his aged and fick 
 
 Mother. 
 
 C HAU TSE having loft his Father, while he was a Child, was educated very 'well 
 by his Mother, for whom he had always an extream Tendernefs, and all poftible Re- 
 gard; whereof the following is .a remarkable Inftance. One Night he heard at the Door a 
 Band of Thieves, who were ready to enter and plunder his Houfe. Whereupon inftead of 
 calling for Help, for fear of frighting his Mother, he went out to the Thieves, and ipoke foftly 
 to them as follows : ‘ I will deliver to you what Money, Grain, and Cloaths are in the 
 
 ‘ Houfe, even thofe of my Wife, and the few Jewels that Ihe has : nor fhall I begrudge it 
 4 yon, provided you grant me one Thing; which is to make no Noife in taking them away, 
 4 that my good Mother who is fick, and very old, may not be frightened.’ He Ipoke this in 
 fo tender a°Manner, that the Thieves were- touch’d with it, and withdrew. Chau went in again 
 to fetch fome things to make them a Prefent of, but could not overtake them. 
 
 The Tendernefs and Tiety of a Son with regard to his Bead Mother. 
 
 T 7f y A NG wey Twen lived at the time when the Weftern People, poffeffing themfelves 
 V y of the Empire, gave Rife to the Dynafty named Tfin. Out of Affedion for his Prince, 
 who had loft both the Empire and his Life, he never fat down with his Face to the Weft, 
 from whence the new Emperor came, whom he thought it unlawful to acknowledge. His Mo- 
 ther dying, he fpent the three Years of Mourning in a pitiful Hut near her Tomb, and did 
 nothing but weep tenderly for his Parent. His Difciples afterwards made a Colle&ion ot the 
 fine Verfes compoled by him upon the Subject dunng that Time, which aie lull ol tne rnoft 
 lively Sentiments of Regret and Tendernefs. At the End of three Years he returned to his 
 ufual Abode yet he did not forget his Mother : for calling to Mind that Ihe was fearful of 
 Thunder while living, and that Ihe defired to have him near her when it thundered, as loon as 
 he perceived a Storm coming, he went to the Tomb ; and, as if his Mother could hear him 
 Ipeak, laid loftly as he was wont in her Lile-time, Mother, I am heie. 
 
 Another Example. 
 
 'AT Tv who lived towards the End of the Dynafty of the Ming, was m Office when 
 A i his Mother died, and quitted his Employment, according to the Cuftom, in order to go 
 into Mourning: He was one of thofe who gave moft fignal Tokens of Sorrow and Grid 
 
 for the Lofs of his Parents : Nay he went far beyond the Duties appointed by the Ceremonial , 
 for his Tears, and other Marks of Grief at the Times preferred, were expreffed m an unuiual 
 Manner, and lafted eight whole Years ; becaufe firft the Dearth and then the Wars, which 
 made the Province of Shan tong his Native Country defolate, did not permit him to iolem- 
 nife his Mother’s Funeral fooner. During this whole Time his Tears and Sighs 'ufferedno 
 Diminution, but were as abundant the fall Day as the firft ; he even neglected _ e mo • 
 
 Precautions agairift the Cold in Winter, and Heat in Summer. A Handful of Rice ■ boiU. m 
 Water, without Salt, or any other Seafoning, was his daily Nourifhment. The Houle 
 dwelt in, for want of repairing, became open on all Sieves to the Win s, a y \ Jf 
 Shelter againft the fcorching Heat of the Sun. His Relations defiring him to repau it . No, 
 
 ‘ reply® ™, my great Affair is not yet over, and nobody belonging to me muft think of 
 ‘ anv thing elfe. I am the moft unfortunate of all Mankind : It is not fit a Houfe fhould be 
 1 re™ red for me.’ The Troubles beings length at an End, Hay hngfongbi icame Governor of 
 t haf Country, and being informed of the fine Example of filial Piety fet by ^ A*, he made 
 him large Prefcnts, which put him in a Condition to gratify his Affccfion, with l.lpeel 
 
 Obfequies and the Sepulture of his Mother. Sineu- 
 
84 
 
 Of Moral Phiiofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 Singular Zeal of an Elder Brother in referring Union among the 
 
 reft. 
 
 F OUR Brothers lived in common without dividing their Fortune: When they were all 
 married, there were foon Jars amongft their Wives, each feducing her Husband to part 
 from his Brothers; three of whom giving Ear to the Tattles of their Wives, began to be em- 
 broil'd among themfelves. The Eldeft perceiving this, did all he could to prevent it, and fell 
 upon this Expedient: One Day as his three Brothers were in their inner Apartments, each with 
 
 his Wife, he fhut the outer Gate of the Houfe ; then entering into a Hall, from whence they 
 Could all hear what he laid : 4 Wretch that you are, laid he, by way of Soliloquy, for thtfe 
 
 4 many Years have you been ftudying the four antient Sages, and you make a Profeftion of 
 
 4 pradtiling it by labouring for your own Perfection ; but it feerns you don't labour as you 
 
 4 ought; for, according to the Dodtrine of our antient Sages, if there were nothing about your 
 4 Perfon but what is regular, it would be eafy for you to maintain good Order and Union in 
 
 4 thy Family, yet you lee it full of Confufion Yes, Wretch ! it is through your Fault that 
 
 4 this happens, and you can’t fall upon a Way to punifh thy felf too feverely.’ During 
 this Harangue he gave himfelf very levere Blows, which he continued to do till his Brothers 
 and their Wives, being touch’d with his Zeal, and afham'd of their own Conduct, came and 
 ask’d his Pardon on their Knees, thanking him for his Zeal in reforming them, and promiling 
 to live thenceforward in a ft rift Union, which in Effedt they did. 
 
 The licfpect and Care of a Son for his Parents. 
 
 E Father of Hya yang, falling fick in the Depth of a very levere Winter, the good 
 Son, during the long time that the Diftemper lafted, would trull his Father to no body’s 
 Care but his own, and acquitted himlelf extreamly well ; having had always at hand the 
 little necelfary Utenlils to make Broth, and other Things, for a lick Perfon. His Father at 
 length dying of this Difeale, Hya yang performed the proper Obfequies ; and thenceforth ne- 
 ver fail’d to pay his Duty to his Father before his Tablet, in the fame manner as if he had 
 been living and prelent, even fo far as to give him Notice of every thing he undertook. 
 His Mother alio, who being of an infirm Conftitution, had been Bed-ridden for three Years 
 together, receiv’d all the Broths and Remedies that lhe took from her Son’s Hand. Entirely 
 taken up with the Grief that her Condition caufed, he was infenlible to every thing elfe ; and 
 during thele three Years did not lo much as enter once the Room where his W ife lay : One 
 
 Night his Mother exprelling a Delire for certain dry Fruits called Z/, notwithftanding the Snow 
 fell very fall, and that the Shops and Barriers of the Streets were all Ihut, he went out to 
 procure this Fruit : But when he came to the Shops where they were fold, every Body being 
 
 gone to Bed, he knock’d a long while, without any Body anfwering. At length he fell a 
 weeping and lamenting lo heavily, that they opened a Shop, where he bought what he 
 wanted. He had a Son whom he loved exceedingly, but the Child having dilplealed his Un- 
 cle, a younger Brother of Hya-yang , the Uncle, naturally pallionate, beat him fo violently, 
 that he died of the Blows, which was a very lenlible Afflidlion to the Father; however the 
 Care of looking after his Mother, and the Fear of giving her Unealinels, made him keep all 
 his Sorrow to himlelf, and mailer his Refentment fo far as not to let it appear outwardly. 
 
 si Chaftifement of Heaven delayed out of Regard to filial Piet y. 
 
 A Young Man of Lin chwen had the greatell Regard for an infirm aged Mother, tho’ other- 
 wife he was not very regular in his Condudl. One Night in a Dream he heard a Spirit 
 lay to him : 4 To-morrow about Noon thou fhalt be llruck with Thunder, and die. The young 
 Man asked for a little Reprieve, on account of his Mother, who was living. 4 Heaven ordains 
 4 it, reply’d the Spirit, and its Decrees cannot be difpenfed with.’ Upon this Sentence the 
 young Man thought of the Means how to fpare his Mother all the Fright which fuch an E- 
 vent would occalion. Wherefore very early in the Morning he got ready his Mother’s 
 Breakfall, and having lerved it up to her, he told her that he had fome Thoughts of walking 
 a few Leagues off, where his Siller was married, and he begg’d that lhe would give him Leave, 
 which his Mother refufed to do. About Noon, the Clouds began to lour, and the Thunder 
 to roll. The young Man being lels alarm’d at his own Fate, which he believed to be ap- 
 proaching, than touch’d with the Concern he had for his Mother, found Means under fome Pre- 
 tence to go out of the Houfe, and Ihutting the Door after him, he went into a Field, there 
 to receive the Chaftifement of his Sins, in the Manner as had been foretold to him in his 
 Dream; but he came off with being loundly frightened; the Storm was foon over, and he 
 returned to his Mother. That lame Night the Spirit came and told him in a Dream : 4 Your 
 
 4 filial Piety has touch’d Heaven, who forgives you the Chaftilement which your irregular 
 * Life deferved ; be more exadt than ever, in fulfilling the Duties of filial Piety.’ He obey d 
 the Spirit in this, and liv’d for many Years. 
 
 Re- 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 Yl Refpecl mid Tendernefs of a Son for a Mother. 
 
 T SI ding, a very rich Man, after having to no Parpofe imployed all the ordinary Reme- 
 dies, in order to cure his fick Mother, heard it faid, that fick People, in a defperate Con- 
 dition, have i'ometimes been cured by eating human Flefh. Whereupon he cut a Piece out 
 of his Leg> and drefs’d it that it might be ferved up to his Mother without her knowing what 
 it was. Accordingly it was prefented to the fick Perfon, who not being able to tafte it, died. 
 The Grief of 7/f king at her Death made him fwoon away three times. When he had paid 
 the Funeral Duties to his Mother, he wanted to have her Picture, that he might honour it. 
 Upon which he called a Painter, who, tho’ he knew her, could not hit the Likenefs. Tfi king 
 was in great Grief about this, and palled many Days at his Mother's Tomb in Tears. Du- 
 ring that Time, the Painter law her in a Dream, and next Morning, the Idea being frefh upon 
 his Fancy, he took the Pencil and drawing a Picture very like her, he brought it to Tfl king , 
 who received it with great Joy, and honoured his Mother in this Picture, as if 11a e had been 
 fill alive. A Rumour being fpread that a Band of armed Robbers were over-running the 
 Country, and were at a Imall Diftance from that Place, every one was thinking of flying. ‘ For 
 ‘ my Share, faid Tfi king , I will take care not to leave the Tomb of my Father and my Mo- 
 4 ther.’ Upon this, he aflembled all his Relations, and encouraged the Neighbourhood to furnilh 
 the neceflary Expences for making a vigorous Defence. The Robbers, who were informed of 
 this, after having pillaged the Neighbouring Villages, retreated without appearing once before 
 that one. The Magiftrates, who knew that Tfi king had laved that Neighbourhood, wanted to give 
 him their Thanks, and to reward his Services. 4 No, faid Tfl king, I thank you, my View was to 
 4 prelerve the Tomb of my Anceftors, the Satisfadion of having done this, is Reward enough 
 4 for me. 
 
 yfn Exmnple of filial Piety. 
 
 U NDER the Song Dynafty, a Man named Li bin, being afflicted at his Mother’s be- 
 coming blind, heard it laid that fome Perlons had recovered their Sight, by caufin^ 
 their Eyes to be lick’d. He immediately fet about doing that piece of Service ; he fcarce did 
 any , thing eife from Morning till Night, and continued doing fo without the leaf: Relaxa- 
 tion, tho’ he law no Effeds it had upon her Sight } but at laft, at the End of two Years fhe re- 
 covered it all of a Ridden. 
 
 Another, the Name of whofe Family was likewife Li, but his own Name Hing kyen, fee- 
 ing that all the Art of the Surgeons could not cure an Ulcer, which kept his Father confin’d 
 inhis Bed, was fenfibly afflided, and refolved to fuck the Ulcer, that he might cleanfe it in the 
 gentleft Manner for the Patient. He continued to do this till luch time the Ulcer was cured, 
 which it foon was, and the Flefh about it became as found as ever. 
 
 That rich powerful Tcople ought not to dtfown their poor Relations. 
 
 F AN IV EN CHING, who from a mean Extradion became powerful, rich, and great in 
 the Empire, one Day inftruding his Sons, among other Things, fpoke as follows : 4 Children, 
 < our Family is much fpread through the Province, and divided . into many Branches. Our 
 ‘ poor Relations are numerous, but they are not the dels our Relations lor that. To you be- 
 4 lieve our Anceftors would diiown them as Delcendants becaule they are poor? doubtlels they 
 ■< would not. How then ftiould we have the Heart to difown them, and the Inhumanity not to 
 4 relieve them in their Poverty ? My Anceftors for many Generations were virtuous, but neither 
 4 powerful nor rich : I am the firft of my Family, who for a long time has attained to great 
 
 4 Polls • but the Honours and Riches I poflefs, are lefs the Reward of my Merit, than ol their 
 4 Virtue. If I therefore Ihould be fo hard-hearted as to enjoy them all my felf, without haying 
 4 any Compaftion upon my poor Relations, how could I in the other World lupport the Prelence 
 4 of my Anceftors ? And with what Face can I in this World appear in the Buildings deftined to 
 
 4 their Honour ? 
 
 An Advice with regard to filial Tiety given by a Pliilofopher to his 
 
 Difciple. 
 
 r FIE Pliilofopher lane chin fit, reafening upon an ancient Book which treats of filial 
 Piety, and upon the Manner of profiting by it, exhorts his Dilciple in thele Terms : 
 4 Every Day with Recolledion and Silence, {hutting your bodily Eyes, if it is necel- 
 4 fary, that you may the better difengage yourfelf, think in general, what is yourpieien Age, 
 4 and how many Years you have been in the World. Then recall to your Mind all the Years 
 4 of your Youth, and your Infancy. Attentively examine what Cares you ha\e coft to your 
 ‘ Father and yoir Mother, during thefe Periods of your Life, and what Return you have 
 ‘ made on your Part. Having weighed thefe Things as they deferve, tmagme my our own Mind 
 ‘ the firft Moment wherein you law tire Light, and in which, being born in l ears youcauful 
 ‘ your Mother to fuffer Grief and Uneafinds almoft equally. Then going ft.ll farther bac 
 
 Vol. II. Z 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 4 form to you riel f a lively Idea of the firft Months of your Exiftence, during which time bein? 
 4 fliut up in the Entrails of your Mother, you lived only on the Nourifliment which fhe com 
 4 veyed to you, and on the Air which fhe breathed. In ihort, if after having examined t hefe 
 4 different States by themfelves, recolle&ing your lelf anew, you take them all in a Ample View 
 4 you will infallibly feel Sentiments arife in your Heart that are equally gentle and tender. P ro ! 
 4 lit by this Difpolition to confirm your lelf in a firm Refolution of a conflant and perfect fi- 
 4 lial Piety. Propole to your lelf nothing Id's than the equalling in this Point Tjeng tje 
 4 whofe Pvdpeft and Affe&ion for his Mafter Confucius have been for many Ages celebrated * 
 
 An Example of filial Piety. 
 
 T OWARD S the beginning of the Tang Dynafty, Lu tail tfong falling under Sulpicion, 
 and being acculed of a Fault which muft have coft him his Head, got leave from thofe 
 who guarded him, to go and pay the Duties of the Tyau to one of his dead Friends. He ma- 
 naged Matters fo well, that efcaping from the Guards that attended him, he concealed himfelf at 
 the Houle of Lu nan kin , his intimate Friend. The latter, notwithstanding the Search, and. 
 Threatenings of the Court againft anyone who Ihonld conceal fugitive Pril'oners, would not dif- 
 cover his Friend. Lu nan kin was thrown into Prifon, and was upon the Point of being profe- 
 cuted, when his younger Brothet prefented himfelf to the CommifiTary, who was charged with 
 this Affair: It was I, laid he, who concealed the Fugitive at our Houfe ; it is I who ought 
 
 to die , and not my Brother . The Elder Brother maintained on the contrary, that the younger 
 was accufing himfelf wrongfully, and that he was not criminal. The Commilfary, who was a 
 Man of Senfe, examined both the one and the other fo narrowly, that he difeovered the Truth, 
 and being convinced that the younger Brother was really innocent, he made himlelf own it: 
 It is true , Sir, laid the younger Brother, all in Tears, I have accufed my f elf wrongfully, but I 
 had ft long Reafons for fo doing ; my Mother has been dead for fome Time , and her Body is yet 
 unburied. I have a Sifter, who is marriageable , but as yet is unbetrothed. My Elder Bro- 
 ther could have taken Care of all this , but I am incapable to do it : This makes me wijh to die 
 in his ft ead. Be p leafed to accept of my ConfeJJion : The Commilfary informed the Court of 
 all this, and, at his Requeft, the Emperor pardoned the Criminal. 
 
 Another Example. 
 
 U NDER the Tang Dynafty, Sbin ki tfwen or tfveu loft his Father when he was young, 
 but he had fo much Refpedt and Affe&ion for his Mother, that for fear of giving her 
 the leaft Uneafinefs, he chofe rather to be injured by feveral than to quarrel with any one. 
 Some of his Acquaintance, who could not comprehend why he Ihould have lo much Patience, 
 and who faw with Grief that he was abufed by a great many People, reprefented to him, that 
 his Eafinefs was fo exceflive, that it made him pais for a cowardly mean Fellow : They are 
 
 m if a ken, laid he, I am neither cowardly nor mean .* But I am a Son, and I have a Mother, 
 and I think I Jhould Jhun all Occafons of giving her the leaft Uneafinefs . One Day as he 
 was crofting a River with his Mother, a very high Wind arofe; upon the firft rocking of the 
 Bark, the poor Mother fell into the River and was drowned. Ki tfwen fending forth a lamen- 
 table Cry, immediately threw himfelf into the Water, tho’ he could not fwim, and taking 
 his Mother by the Arm, he dragg’d her Dead Body out of the Water: This furprized every 
 Body, they thinking that he had been drowned himfelf, becaufe the River was deep and rapid. 
 Sye Jhu fang, the Superintendant of two Provinces, happening to be in the Neighbourhood, was 
 informed of this A&ion. From the Refpecl he had to the Son, he bellowed a very honourable 
 Funeral upon the Mother, and went himfelf to perform the Ceremony called Tft. 
 
 Another Example. 
 
 C HIN TSONG having a Poll at Court, his Mother and Elder Brother died in their 
 own Country, which was at a great Diftance fo that Chin tfong did. not hear of their 
 Deaths till a Year after they were dead. Having received the News, he informed the Em- 
 peror of them, asking leave to retire, according to Cuftom, during the Years of Mourning. 
 His Majefty reading the Paffage which marked out the Year and Day of his Mother’s Death, 
 How, laid he, when his Father and his Mother were at fuch a Diftance, ought he not conti- 
 nually to have been thinking upon them, and frequently to have been informing himfelf about 
 the State of their Health ? If Chin tfong had aided thus, would he have been ignorant of his 
 Mother's ? Let him retire , and that too, for ever : For never fo all he have any Toft in my Reign. 
 
 Syu tfi , who lived under the Tfong Dynafty was fo much affe&ed with his Mother’s Death, 
 that by the Pbrce of Sighs he vomited a great Quantity of Blood, and remained for fome 
 time as dead; at laft, he came to himlelf, but notwithftanding his Weaknefs, he would neither 
 eat or drink for feven Days. Having performed his Mother’s Funeral, he palfed three Years in 
 Mourning in a wretched Hut near her Tomb. All that Time, he neither Night nor Day put off 
 his Mourning Weeds, and during the little Sleep which he was obliged to take, his Head leaned 
 upon a Piece of very hard Wood. In the greateft Colds, notwithftanding the_Snow, he p reft rate 
 
 himfelf before his Mother’s Tomb, and informed himfelf whether or not Ihe was cold. His Feet 
 
 were 
 
Of Moral Philofophy an.ong the Chinese. 
 
 were frozen, and his Hands full of Hacks , his Hut was loon unrigg’d, and tho’ hewasexpoled 
 to the Injuries of the Air, yet he did not leem to mind them. All the Peafants in the Neigh, 
 bourhood, being charmed with his Piety and Conltancy, revered him, as if he had been a 
 Spirit. If any Differences happened amongft them, he was their Umpire and Judge, and they 
 were always lb well latisfied with his Decifions, that the Matter never went farther. ^ 
 At laft the Governor of the Place went to lee him, and obliged him to accept of an Apart- 
 ment in the (a) Hyo for feme time. He confented to this out of Relpeft, but he took care to 
 carry thither a Table, a Bed, and other Moveables for his Mother’s Ufe. He never failed 
 early every Morning to warm the Water, as if Ihe had been to wafli as uliial. He then dref- 
 fed and lerved up her Victuals, as he uled to do when fhe was alive. In the Winter-time he 
 took care to warm the Bed, which he always lpread down, and in the Summer he kept off 
 the Flies with a Fan in his Hand. In Ihort his greateft Plcafure was to fee the Return of the 
 Times appointed for the folemn Ceremonies ; and during the Intervals of thefe Times, he never 
 failed every Day to ferve up a Meal to his Mother. 
 
 Another Example. 
 
 H O LUN having received from Heaven a tender Nature, was in his time an Example of 
 filial Piety. When his Father died, he carried Things a great deal farther than he was 
 jtridiy obliged to do ; for to the laft Year of his own Life, he wept as bitterly on the Day of 
 his Father’s Death, as if had but newly loft him. A Robber having got into the Houfe in the 
 Night-time, he law him take feveral Things, and let him go on, without faying any thing- bur 
 feeing him go to take a Pot ; Do me the Favour , faid he, to leave that Moveable , that Tc~ 
 morrow I may drefs Dinner for my Mother. The Robber being alhamed, left the Pot and eve- 
 ry thing elfe, and when he was going off, faid : I Jhould bring a Misfortune on my felf if I 
 jhould (teal any 'Thing from fo good a Son. It is even affirmed that on this Occafion he con- 
 ceived a true Efteem for Virtue, and quitted his firft Trade. 
 
 The Importance of good Companions. 
 
 C HU Whey ong faid, it is much better to give your Children a good Education, than to 
 heap up Riches for them. What is moft important in this Point is, to oblerve narrowly 
 the Intimacies your Children enter into. If you know a Perfon who is at once poirefled of 
 Probity and Knowledge, endeavour to caufe them to frequent his Company. The Proverb 
 lays, That when we want to give any Thing an agreeable and a Jhining Colour , we don't rub 
 it with Inf but with the moft beautiful V ami jh . It is the fame in Morality ; at the School 
 of a good Mafter, and in theCompany of well cholen Friends, we are formed infenfibly to Good, 
 and we become, like them, wife and virtuous. 
 
 The JVatchfuhiefs and Authority of a Mother over her Children, altho 
 
 married . 
 
 P AU m ong fen , and his Brother Tfu-king , were two of the greateft Men which the Age 
 they lived in produced. This was owing to their Mother, who having loft her Hul- 
 band very young, educated them with great Care, and even much Severity - whereof I 
 lhall mve an Inftance. Thefe two young Men, who were already married, and intrufted 
 with ^the Care of their Family, one Day flaying a young Man of their Acquaintance to 
 Dinner with them, the Mother, according to her Cuftom, enquired of a trufty Servant, who 
 the Perfon was they had invited, and what Dilcourfe palled at Table : 'Tis fuch a one , replies 
 the Servant • their whole Talk was about a Girl , who they faid was very handjome ; 
 and the Gentleman infinuated that one of them might buy her for a M if refs. The good Mother 
 enraged at this Account, fent for her two Sons, and reprimanded them feverely : Such aTer- 
 
 \'on laid fhe whom you keep Company with , has a poifon'd Tongue , which is ft only to corrupt 
 you. Are there no wife and virtuous Men in the Neighbourhood } None that you can have an 
 Intimacy with , but fuch Rakes as he ? What Difcomfe is this you have had at Dimer ? In- 
 (lead of making the Sciences and Virtue your Subjects, you have talk'd only of fuch Things as 
 tend to corrupt the Heart: Know that I will not fujfer you to go on in fuch an evil Way , 
 without oppojin a it with all my Tower. Having utter’d thefe Words, ffie retired, and was a 
 whole Month without fpeakingto either of them. The younger was fo afflifted at his Mother’s 
 Silence that he went duly twice a Day to ask. Pardon proftrate at her Feet, and intreat her only 
 to fpeak one Word to him. The Elder, tho’ not quite fo flexible, was yet fo far touch’d as to 
 ffied abundance of Tears, conjuring his Mother to reftore him to her Favour. However their 
 Pardon was not granted, till after repeated Promifes never to have the leaft Correfpondence 
 with the Party above mentioned, nor any other of that Stamp. 
 
 ( a ) Hyo, This Charadcr fignifies Study, vs ftudj a Platt,, yet apart for Student. 
 
 Moral 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 Moral Maxims. 
 
 H O yivcn lyang fays, Why fhould they, who already have Wealth, or are in great P 0 ft s 
 endeavour even to the End of their Lives to encreafe their Riches ? It is plain they 
 do it for their Children ; but they ought to mind this Sentence of our Ancients, who Leak- 
 ing of great Riches, fay very juftly : ‘That if they are polfeffed by a wife virtuous Man* they 
 ‘ are not lb ufeful, as they are troublefome to him, becaufe they d iflipate his Attention- and if 
 ‘ they are in the Hands of a Man void of Wifdom and Virtue, they make the Practice of Vice 
 ‘ eafy to him. 
 
 Lu yen change the Son of Lu fm fwen, being made Kyu jin , his Father can led a Houfe to 
 be built for him apart, and fill'd it with Infcriptions of his own Hand. The Senfe of lome is 
 as follows : 
 
 Endeavours to make your Houle rich and powerful, are Obftacles to the right Service of 
 your Prince and Country. Shew no Eagernefs for Polls, efpecially if they are gainful } and no 
 Flattery to Men in Power. Simplicity, Frugality, Tranquillity of Mind, an Averfion to Ho- 
 nours, and the Love of Retirement. Thefe four important Leffons, comprehended in lour Cha- 
 racters, which contain the Tradition of my Family. As I have received them front my Ance- 
 ftors, I transmit them to my Children, and if they obferve them, I am fatisfied. 
 
 In a "Poetical Comp ofit ion intituled , The Age inftrudfced, we read the 
 
 following Maxims. 
 
 N aged Man, if he is at the fame time virtuous, whatever he is otherwife, is very reputa- 
 ble. 
 
 A Man through Zeal and Kindnefs for you, tells you difagreeable Truths- if you are angry 
 with him, you are in the wrong. 
 
 There is a fort of Men who profefsto own neither King (a) nor Father • Ihun having any 
 Concern with fuch Men. 
 
 There are others who are as bold in deceiving and harrafling the Poor, as they are flattering 
 and rapacious with regard to Riches } take care not to imitate fuch Men. 
 
 There are certain Perfons, who are regular enough in their Morals, but in other refpeds Men 
 without Difcretion and without Knowledge } never confult thefe in a doubtful Affair. 
 
 He who promifes eafily and flightly, frequently breaks his Word. Never truft People of 
 this Charadter } much lels ought you to entruft with any Affair of Confequence thofe who, even 
 in your own Hearing, talk fometimes in one Manner and fometimes in another. 
 
 An exad Honefly is not only required from thofe with whom we live, but it is even unlaw- 
 ful for us to endeavour to deceive Pofterity. 
 
 Some People make themfelves the Subject of Converfation among all their Acquaintances, 
 and arrogate to themfelves the Right of deciding on their own Merit } a wretched Charader ! 
 Shun them if you can, but it is Prudence not to imitate them. 
 
 You know that fuch a Perfbn, when he has got drunk, is not a Man} therefore never invite 
 him to drink. 
 
 Never keep about your Perfon a Man who is equivocal and obfeure. 
 
 A poor Man in Milery has done you fomeHurt; a Man who you know is naturally paflio- 
 nate, happens to offend you in his Paffion } do not call either the one or the other to Juftice, for 
 that would be too much Severity. In fhort, if you fee any one in Afflidion or Mifery, make 
 it a Law with your felf to give them all the Comfort and Affifiance that lies in your 
 Power. 
 
 It is a ufelefs thing to recommend to Men of Learning, who are in great Polls, the not pur- 
 chafing great Eftates, or building great Houfies: They who dofo, cannot but acknowledge they 
 
 are in the wrong, and cannot help blufhing at it. Such of them as are virtuous, are incapable of 
 this. There are two Advices which I think proper to be given, even to the molt virtuous. 
 Firft, it is to be feared, that in purchafing things for their Uie, their Name may be abufed, fo 
 as to buy it at an under Value, or to pay for it in bad Money. In the fecond place it is to be 
 feared, left the Licentioufnefs of their Children fhould involve them in troublefome Affairs, 
 or the Villany of their Domefticks cover them with Confufion : This ought to be narrowly 
 
 watched after. 
 
 Such a Family is at prefent in good Circumftances, becaufe it has been long in bad ones. Such 
 another is at prefent in Want, becaufe it has been long in too great Plenty. It is therefore 
 profitable always to want for fbmething, for if we have all our Wifhes, a fatal Reverie is not 
 far off. 
 
 Of the Care of not ?iegle cling what is called fin all Affairs. 
 
 W H EN a Son is thinking every Moment of thofe to whom he owes his Life, it is but 
 a fmall Affair in Appearance } yet of two Children, who in other Regards are equal- 
 ly exad in all their Duties, if the one carries his Affedion to fuch a Eleight, will it not be 
 belieyed that he vaftly exceeds his Brother in that Point .- 1 
 
 («) He means the Seft of Fo by this Exprcffion. 
 
 One 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 One Man is always ready, as a good Officer ought to be, to facrifice, if there is Occafion, 
 even his Life for his Prince •, fuch a one is certainly a faithful Subjed, but he will fink in cur 
 Efteein, if we compare him with another who, on the fmallefl, as well as the moft important Oc- 
 fions, always without hefitating, prefers the Intereft of his Prince to his own. 
 
 A Magiftrate may be honeft, tho’ he receives fome Prefents j but if he makes it a Rule with 
 himfelf to refufe every Prefent, his Difmtereflednels is more perfect,' and Iris Honefty lets equi- 
 vocal. 
 
 If a Maid or Wife is heard to laugh loud at a Man, in Appearance this is but a ffiiall 
 Matter : But if a Woman, who otherwife is very exact, not indulging hcrfelf in any thing 
 that is ever fo little inconfiftent with Modefty and good Breeding,, carries her Dealing and Re- 
 fa veto far, as to ftiun even laughing at any Man, tho’ at a Diflance, we cannot deny but her 
 Virtue receives a new Luftre. It is almolt the fame with all the other Virtues ; and it is a com- 
 mon and a true Saying, 4 That the greater! Things frequently have but fmall Beginnings/ It is 
 likewile no lets true’ 4 That that which is fmall in Appearance, gives the brighteft Lullre to the 
 ‘ bra veil Actions/ After this, how fhall we prefume to undervalue thofe Things which are called 
 little? We ought to do this the lets, becaufe it feldom goes unpuniffied, and without trouble- 
 fome Conlequences. A Spark may kindle a Fire, and a Mole may undermine a Rampart. 
 
 In fruitions of the Head of a Family to his Pofterity. 
 
 C HAN SUN KTU in his Time was the Pattern to Fathers of Families. Therefore 
 throughout the Neighbourhood where he liv’d, they greedily gathered up all the Inftrudi- 
 ons which he gave to his Children on different Occalions. Every one thought it their Duty 
 to remember, and took a Pieafure in repeating them ; a little Specimen of them is as follows : 
 I recommend to my Boflerity , lays he, 'That however great the Number of their Children is , 
 they do not neglect the InflruHion of one of them, if they have a great many Daughters , 
 lei them be maintained , , and educated carefully. ' In their Choice of Hives for their Sons , or 
 Husbands for their Daughters , let them endeavour to feek out for Her Jons of Merit, and not 
 truft to Riches and Quality. IVhen they marry a Daughter , let them give her decent Habits , 
 and a Box filed with • little convenient Moveables ; biit let there be no Luxury or Superfluity. 
 If there is a flick B erf on in their Houfe , inflead of calling fer the Bonzas to mumble over their 
 Prayers, let them call a good Bhyfician , and give them the Money that is neceflfary for buying 
 Remedies \ if any one dies, let them perform the Ceremony Tb, according as the Rites preferibe • 
 but let them neither make ufe of the (a) Ho fhang, nor (b) Tau tfe ; for, as it would be unrea- 
 sonable to omit the ancient Rites, fo it would be wrong to adopt Novelties . 
 
 Hang king pe, being in Poll at Tfln ho, a W oman, of the Dregs of the People, ac- 
 cufed her Son of failing in his Refpect to her. hang, before he judged the Affair, in- 
 form’d his Mother about it, and ffiew’d a Difpofition to punifh the Guilty feverely. My Son , 
 anfvvered the Mother, that you muft not do, • thefe mean Beople are uninflruUted, and for want 
 of Infraction they fall into thefe kind of Faults. Firfl inflrutl that young Man, and then if 
 he falls into the fame Fault, punifh him feverely. After fhehad faid this, file ordered the Wo- 
 man who had accufed her Son, to come and dine with her, and her Son to {land at the lower 
 End of the Hall. She did this for feverai Days, and Pang all that time (c) ferv’d his Mo- 
 ther in Perfon with the greateft Relpedl. The young Man being afhanfd of his paft Conduff, 
 fhew’d that he underftood the Meaning of this filent Reproof, and that he repented of his 
 Fault : No, faid the Mother of Fang, he only yet feels Shame, but not Repentance. She 
 
 continued doing this for ten Days, at the End of which, the young Man, knocking the 
 Ground with his Forehead as if begging for Pardon, and the Mother diffoiving in Tears, ask’d 
 leave 'to be gone. Fang cenfented, and ever after, this young Man was a Pattern of filial Q- 
 bedience and Relpedl. 
 
 Of Severity in Military Difcipline. 
 
 W HILE Lew-jin-chen, who commanded a Body of Troops at Shew chew in trouble- 
 blefome Times, fell fick with the Fatigue, a young Son of his fuffering himfelf to be 
 milled by others, took that Opportunity to pals the Night beyond the River Whay, contrary 
 to the Order that had been publiihed, denouncing Death to the Perfon who prefumed to vio- 
 late it. One of the Centinels giving Notice of this Proceeding, the Commander, without the 
 lead: Hefitation, condemned his Son to the Punifhment inflicted by the Pioclamation. As both 
 the Father and Son were beloved, all the Officers interceded for him but finding the Father 
 inflexible, they thought to compals their Defign by Means of his Wife. . Accordingly they ad- 
 drefs themfelves to her, and informing her of the Danger her Son was in, which they imagi- 
 ned had been concealed from her, they prefs’d her to demand his Pardon. 1 love my Son ten- 
 derly, reply’d fire.- To fee him dye fo young, and by the Hand of Juftice, is what pierces my 
 Heart : But on the other Side , Jhould we Jpare him, the f amily of the Lew would he want - 
 
 («) Bonzas of the Se£t of Fo- 
 il’) B nz s of the Seff cf Tau. 
 
 (c) There have been fome, tho’ become great Mandarins, have 
 every Day ferved their Father and Mother at Table. 
 
 A a 
 
 / 
 
 Vol. If. 
 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 ing in their Duty to their ‘Prince: No, I cannot oppofe the Execution of the Sentence. 
 fhorr, the young Man was cut in two, as the Law directed ; after which his Father and Mo- 
 ther gathering up the Body, bellowed on it publicly all the Tokens imaginable of their 
 Tendernels : A Spectacle which drew Tears from the Eyes eyen of thofc, who were not at 
 
 all moved at the Death of the Son. 
 
 Fruits of a good Education. 
 
 N G EJV TANG STEPP was not three Years of Age when he loft his Father. The 
 young Widow his Mother, as foon as he was four Yeas of Age, took fo great Care to 
 inftrudt him, that during the bittereft Colds of Winter, he pafs’d a part of the Night in learn- 
 ing Chara&ers by tracing them on the {a) cold Embers. She was continually repeating to him 
 that he was afterwards to remember that his Father, whom he Icarcely knew, was a benevolent* 
 difinterefted Man. I can fcarcely exprefs to you, added fhe, to what a Pitch he carried hi s 
 Refect, Obedience, and AffeBion for his Parents. 1 frequently blijh for having fo ill fecond - 
 ed him in his refipeBful Cares. Therefore when I was married with him, I made no doubt 
 of having a dutiful Son, by a Man who himfelf was fo good a Son. For a long time after 
 the Time preferibed for Mourning was over, the very fight of a plentiful Feaft made him fre- 
 quently dilfolve into Tears: Fie faid that he was griev'd for not having treated his Parents 
 
 during their Life-time, as he wifh’d to have done. But above all, he pour’d forth abundance 
 of Tears when the Time regulated for the Ceremony TJi returned ; and this he did to the End 
 of his Life. 
 
 If he was affe&ionate towards his Parents, he was foft and gentle towards others, even the 
 moft guilty. While he was in Poll, he never read the Pieces belonging to a criminal Proceed- 
 ing, but he faid with a Sigh • I wijh I could fave the Life of this Man, but according to the 
 Laws, he muft die, and I mufl condemn him ; how hard is that ! One Day while I was wdth him 
 and beholding you in his Arms, he faid to me, looking at the fame time at you, I am fenjible 
 that I Jhall not live long. I much doubt if I Jhall fee this dear Son arrive at the Age of Ma- 
 turity. Take care, adds he, that you inftruB him infiead of me, and, as is it were on my Be- 
 half. 
 
 Ngew yang few, being animated by his Mother’s Difcourfe, ftudied with Ardor, arrived 
 foon at the Degree of Kyu jin, and then to that of Tfeng tfe. His Mother felt a fenfible 
 Pleafure in this, but Ihe never omitted putting him in Mind, that Ambition, Pride, and A- 
 varice, ought not to be the Fruit of his Studies. Ngew yang profited fo well by this Advice, 
 that at laft he became a wife Minifter. The Prince whom he lerved gave to his Mother, in 
 Confideration of her Son, a very honourable (b) Title after her Death, 
 
 V 
 
 Another Example. 
 
 L I pang yen (c),a witty but a poor Man, having underftood that fome Silver Mines wereo- 
 pened at a certain Place, w r ent thither to feek his Fortune. As he had Induftry, he there 
 gain’d large Sums, and knew how to employ them to fuch Advantage, that in a few Years he 
 became very rich. This Succels embolden’d him, and being conlcious of his own Merit, he em- 
 ployed his Riches to open the Way for him to great Pofts, and at laft became Minifter of State. 
 His Mother, who was yet alive, being afraid left her Son Ihould forget himfelf in that high De- 
 gree of Fortune, inceflantly called to his Remembrance his former Station in the World. Li 
 pangyen took her Advices very well ; but his Sons who were not quite fo trattable, told theif 
 Grandmother, that they were weary to hear her repeat the fame thing fo often to the Dif- 
 grace of their Family. Toil are over-nice, replied fhe: Which is mofi difgracefuT, a Mini - 
 filer of State, who formerly digged in the Mines • or that a Man who has dug in the Mines , 
 fiould come to be Minifter of State ? Is not this the fame Thing ? Why then Jhonld you bkfij 
 at the one, and not at the other » 
 
 Advice to Heads of Families. 
 
 E VERY well ordered Family ought to obferve it as a Maxim, to Ihut the Gate regularly* 
 and never to give the leaft Admittance to certain Women, who go from Houle to Houfe, 
 linging here and there, telling Fortunes, or mumbling over Prayers*, who have a Thoufand 
 Tricks and Devices to know the Difpofition of the Wives and Daughters in a Houle, and to 
 corrupt the moft innocent. Few there are whole Underftanding or Innocence are Proofs a- 
 gainft being at laft feduced by this. Divifions in Families, and Mifunderftanding among Neigh- 
 bours, are the ordinary Attendants of thele Women, and they frequently hold Intelligence with 
 Robbers, and afford them the Opportunities of Robbing; or with Gallants, that they may car- 
 ry Letters betwixt them and their Miftrefles, and manage their Meetings. We cannot be too 
 much on our Guard againft fuch Impoftors. 
 
 {a) This is to fhew that fhe was fo poor, as not to be able to (£) As we fay, Dutchefs, or Baronels, of fuch a Place, 
 
 have a good Fire. This Expreffion is common with them. A (<-) Li is the Name of a Family. Pan yen is the perfonai of 
 
 Man, through Modefty, fpeaking of his own Houfe, may fay, diftinttive Name, as i» other Names of Men. 
 
 Ha n lya, the Cold Houfe, or the mean, poor Houfe- 
 
Moral PhiJofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 Another . 
 
 N EVER to fuffcr any Jealoufy to fubfift betwixt your Wives of the firft, and thofe of 
 the fecond: Never to make any Difference betwixt the Children of this or that Woman, 
 
 dnd never too much to indulge the Licentioufneis of Slaves : To banifti all Luxury and Ex- 
 
 cels in Marriages: To cultivate the Ground, and train up the Mulberry-Trees: To receive 
 
 Guefts always well, to acquit yourlelves worthily in the Ceremonies 7/7, upon the ordinary Oc- 
 cafions, and at the regulated Periods : Thefe, fays Clou wen kong , preferve a Family in Peace, 
 
 Reputation, a decent Plenty, and even in Honour and Luftre. 
 
 Examples of Loyalty, 
 
 I N the Rebellion of Chu tfu againft the Empetor Te tfong , Kau chong ti) General of the Im- 
 perial Army, and Li je ywe, who commanded the Rebels, were both kill’d in a Battle, in 
 which the Rebels having fome Advantage, and landing the Body of Kau chong ti , which was 
 left upon the Field of Battle, cut off his Head, and carried it away. The Emperor Te tfong caufed 
 the Body to be carried away, and weeping over it, he ordered an artificial Head to be fix’d to 
 it, and gave it a magnificent Burial: Chu tfu on his Part, weeping over the Head which they 
 
 had brought him, caufed them to drefs up fome Mats in the Shape of a Body, and buried it 
 honourably. So true it is, that a brave and loyal Subject is regretted, not only by the Prince 
 whom he has ferved faithfully, but even by thole, who, by being both his and the States Enemies, 
 find their Account in his Death. 
 
 Chu tfu , after having paid thelaft Duties to Kau chong ti , caiifed the Body of his own Gene- 
 ral Li je ywe to be brought to Chan ngan from the Place where it then was, and likewife 
 ordered it an honourable Burial. But the Mother of Li je ywe, far from bewailing her Son, 
 expreffed a great deal of Indignation : Wretch , faid Ihe, to the dead Body, what a Misfor- 
 
 tune have you brought upon your 'Prince and your Country , by rebelling as you did ! you have 
 met with a deferved Death. Think not that I am to bewail you, all my Grief is that you 
 did not die fooner . So true it is, that a rebellious Subject not only draws upon himfelf the Ven- 
 geance of Heaven, but becomes likewife the Objeft of Hatred and Indignation to his neareft 
 Relations. 
 
 A Mother kills a Son Mo rebelled againft his Prince. 
 
 U *NDER the Tang Dynafty, Kti whay nghen^ art enterprifmg Slave, put himfelf at 
 the Head of a Party formed againft the Emperor. One Day his Mother reproached him 
 for his Crime : Wretch , faid fhe, notwithftanding all my Remouf ranees, do you then rebel 
 againfl your Prince , from whom you have received only Favours ? When Ihe had fpoke thefe 
 Words, Ihe took a Knile that lay by her, arid plunged it in his Bofom, and in the mean time 
 cried out, To my Prince and to my Country I facrifice this Villain. 
 
 A Son fights for his Trince againft his Father, 'who was at the Head 
 
 of a Rebellion. 
 
 T T NDER another Reign’ Li whay quang , forming a Faction againft the reigning Empe- 
 1 J ror his Son Li kyo immediately quitted his Father, and joined the Emperor : Sir, 
 
 fifidhe my Father , in fpite of me, has form’d a Fa Won again ft you. I want by my Loyalty 
 to repair fas much as 1 can, the Infamy of his Rebellion. If you accept of my Services, I 
 hope to defeat his Dejigns. Accordingly, he marched at the Head of a Body of Ti oops by 
 his Prince’s Orders, againft the Rebels, whom he entirely defeated in Battle, but with the Lois 
 of his own Life. Thefe two Examples have given Rile to a kind of Proverb, according to 
 which, when they would exprefs that Children don’t always relemble their Parents, they lay, 
 Whay’nghert bad a wife Mother f and Whay quang a wife Son. 
 
 Of young People. 
 
 A N Antient counted three kinds of Tranfmigrations of young People. From being Men 
 f\ as at fir ft, fays he, they become (a) Whang ; thereby giving to underftand, that they hrit 
 devour all their Land Eftate. They then, continues he become (b) Tut thereby hinting^haC 
 they eat up their Books and Cloaths which they fell. They then, fays he, turn (t) TJyu 
 meaning 1 thereby that they then fell their Slaves, and eat the Price. The Language of th„ 
 Antient 5 has been changed into other Terms, which imply the fame Senfe. A 1 y« lous ^e- 
 bauch’d Fellow fay they, begins with being a (d) Kyew m \ that is, they fell t e Fields, d 
 
 fpend the Money they get for them ; they then become ye) Te t ; E a *L ey ftf 
 
 come (f) Li ; that is to fay, they fell even to their Children, to furmlh their p nccs. 
 ter thele three Tranfmigrations, they commonly fuffer a fourth ; fometimes they b come a \ y 
 fometimes a Tiger, fometimes a (g) Kyau, fometimes a (g ) Ling. ■ 
 
 [a) Gralhoppers which ravage the Field. 
 
 (h) A Worm which gnaws Books and Clothes, 
 p) A Worm which preys on human Flefh. 
 
 (d) An Infedt which eats the Dull. 
 
 (») A White Ant, which gnaws Wood, and ruins Hou.es and 
 f urniture. 
 
 k Fifh which eats its own Specift. . 
 
 wo Creatures, the one a Bird, the other a Bean, either 
 fabulous, the firft of which is faid to eat ifs own Mother, 
 loft its Father. 
 
 A 
 
92 
 
 i\. ■ v 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese, 
 
 A Wife Man filenced. 
 
 S U ma wen having retired from great Pods, commonly pafs’d the Spring and Summer at 
 his Eftate of Lo, and the red of the Year in the City, being entirely employ’d in Philo- 
 -*-y, ahd inftru&ing a good Number of Dilciples, whom his Character had attracted. But 
 then he was not one of your auftere over rigid Matters. 
 
 After he had given fome Inftru&ions to his Difciples, he carried them out to walk, exami- 
 ning fometimes one, lbmetimes another, upon what he had been difeourfing; and if any 
 amongft them had not comprehended it, he only gave them a gentle Reprimand, and fome Words 
 of Exhortation. Every Day he had a kind of Repetition, which was performed with a little 
 more Ceremony than the ordinary Conferences ; and thefe commonly ended by a fmall Enter- 
 tainment, in which he fhared with his Difciples : It was, however, very frugal, confiding only 
 
 of a Glafs of Wine, a little Rice, and a Plate of Victuals for every one. One Day, having 
 gone with his Difciples to take a Turn about a Mountain, where the Burying-place of his An- 
 ceftors was, he catered into a Bonzary, which he met with on the Way. Five or fix old Men in 
 the Neighbourhood repaired thither, to pay him their Compliments, and make him lome fmall 
 Prefent, which confided in fome coarfe Rice in an Earthen Difh, and a dmple Mels of 
 Herbs in an ordinary Pot. The Philofopher taded this Prefent, as if he had performed a Tfi 
 the fil'd Order. The Prefent being made, and accepted of, one of the Men addrefs’d himfelf 
 to the Philopher in thefe Words: 6 », laid he to him, we have heard of the frequent Confe- 
 
 rences which you hold with your Difciples in this City , but they are above our Capacity to 
 comprehend • to day , fince we have the good Fortune to fee you here , be p leafed to give us 
 fome Juft r utii on in writing . 
 
 The Philofopher immediately took a Pencil, and gave them an Explanation of a Chapter in an 
 antient Book upon filial Tiety. The Chapter he explained, concerned ordinary People : One 
 
 of the old Men receiving the Writing, and running it over, laid to him : Sir, I am charmed that 
 you have chofen this Text for our InftruBion , becaufe it gives me an Opportunity to ask you one 
 Thieblion : 1 have remarked that in the Book of filial Piety, every Chapter that relates to the 
 Emperor, from the Beginning to this one , ends by a Citation from the Books of Odes. This Chap- 
 ter alone has omitted the Citation ; he pie a fed to tell us the Reafon of this. 
 
 The Philofopher being furprized at this unexpe&ed Quedion, was filent for a Moment; 
 then relpectfully diluting them: In all my Life , laid he, I never reflected on this ; I am o- 
 
 hliged to you for the Hint , and I muft take time to give you an Anfwer. The old Men then 
 retired finding, and gave out throughout all the Neighbourhood, that they had reduced the 
 famous Su ma to Silence; when this came to his Ears, it mortified him a great deal. 
 
 Moral Thoughts. 
 
 ' | ^O have Companion on the Afflicted, is the way not to be afflicted your lelf : The Eyes 
 
 of Shang ti , which are full of Mercury, would be troubled to fee you in fuch Circum- 
 
 dances. 
 
 The Way to gain a plentiful Crop in its Seafon, is to have no Avarice, no Injudice, and 
 rather to yield fomewhat of your Right. Our Antients ufed to fay of a Man of this Cha- 
 racter ; That he could not fail to have a happy End, and a joyful Death. 
 
 Chang hong yang fays, People charge me with bad Defigns ; if I really have not fuch De- 
 figns, that Charge can never harm me : I am fufpected of a bad Action, but I am not guilty ; 
 why Ihould I be vex’d ? A Fire, be it never fo violent, mud belpent if it has no Fewel. 
 
 The Gratitude of a Wild Beaft to its Benefactor. 
 
 Q UO JV EN having retired to defart Mountains, that he might there live ill Solitude, 
 for feveral Days, he met with a Bead, which feemingly was cruel and fierce, but with- 
 out doing him any harm, dood before him w r ith his Throat open, and then retir’d. At lad 
 Tfiowenf a) took Courage, and looking narrowly into the Creature’s Throat, he perceived a Bone, 
 which duck there in a fuch a manner as to be very troubleiome to him when he wanted 
 to fivallow any Food. He was fo bold as to put his Hand into the Creature’s Throat, and pull 
 out the Bone. The Bead immediately retired, and next Day returned to his Benefactor with 
 a whole Deer, as it were in Tedimony of his Gratitude. 
 
 The Prince hearing of this Story, cauled the Hermit to come to Court, even againd his 
 Will. Every body there treated him with great Relped; but he concealed himfelf from their 
 Eyes as much as he could: And when it was not in his Power to do that, he remained in Si- 
 lence as if no body had been with him. One Day, when it was lead expected, he asked leave 
 to retire ; and he was fo earned in it, that the Prince contented he Ihould. He then fituated 
 himfelf in a fequedred Valley in the Territory of Ling ngan , where he railed a Hut compofed 
 of Reeds. He fcarce had done this, when the Rebellion of Su fun broke out. All the Coun- 
 try was ravaged except the Territory of Ling ngan , and this gained the Hermit the Reputation 
 of being a Prophet. ^ 
 
 (a) In the French Kao ouen, 
 
Of Moral tiulolbphy among the Chinese. 
 
 93 
 
 Moral Reflections. 
 
 T H E beft Chance a Man has to efcape a Danger which he cannot Eiun, is to face it 
 boldly. 
 
 To form Schemes of a happy Life, according to one’s own Whims and Fancy, is the way 
 to be unhappy. 
 
 Inftru&ions of a Philofopher to a Young Man defined for Great Tofts, 
 
 H u fang heng having come to Sin chew , * begged of the famous Li mi fun , that he would 
 give him fome Inftru&ions in Writing ; which he did as follows : 
 
 I. When a Man knows the Will of (i) Tyen and his Prince too, he ought to conform to 
 it , let it cofi him never fo dear . 
 
 II. 'Tts true , that the wife Man alone can fupport great Calamities with Confancy : But 
 it is equally true , that whoever fuffers him] elf to be overpower’d by them , is not wife. 
 
 III. However fair one’s moral Character may be , and however well he deferves it , he 
 ought never to believe that he is arrived at ‘Perfection: He ought always to be endeavour- 
 ing to make a further ‘Prog refs in the Baths of Virtue. 
 
 IV. When a ‘People fakes off the Obedience and RefpeCt due to their ‘Prince, or his Officers , 
 the beft Method of bringing them back to their Duty is to provide for what they wanted 
 when the Commotions broke out. 
 
 V. The Man who does not demolifh wicked Self, can never be capable of what is Or eat. 
 
 VI. When Heaven fits a Man for great Tofts , it commonly makes him pafs through great 
 Tryals. 
 
 VII. What is too hard and ft if, is generally brittle , if you do not take care to temper it 
 with fomething that is more fiexible. 
 
 VIII. 'The principal and moft effential Toint as to Wifdom and Virtue , is the Rectitude of 
 the Heart. Comp options , Debates and Difcourfes , are but Confequences. 
 
 \ 
 
 An aft able Gravity. 
 
 Hung rning tail , as to his perfonal Character, was ferious, grave and filent. To have feen 
 y him fitting all Day long, you would have taken him for a Statue, and not a Man. In 
 his Family all his Words and Actions had a Tindture of this Gravity, and he was looked upon 
 as a very fevere Man. But did Company vifit him? He was quite the reverfe: Nothing was 
 more affable and polite. Thus he was beloved by all the World - and there were no Cabals 
 nor Divifions in his Time. 
 
 Pride humbled. 
 
 W HEN Han chi que was Governor of T chew , Chayen came to be his fecond Officer. 
 
 This laft being the firff of his Clafs in the Promotion to Degrees, became fo ffu- 
 pidly Haughty, that he never defign’d himfelf by any other Title than that of (k) Chwang 
 ywcn han. His Superior being ffiock’d with this pedantic Vanity, one Day, when he heard 
 him name himfelf by that Title, laid to him dryly, Are you not an Officer in I chew ? Hint- 
 ing to him, that he ought to defign himfelf from his Poft. He underftood this Rebuke very 
 well, and amended *. But he had always a lecret Averfion for Han chi que. 
 
 A feafonable Reprimand. 
 
 \ /T A kven, a Chwang y wen of another Promotion, having come to be Second Officer at 
 VI Tfin chew , like wife took it in his Plead always to name himfelf by the Title of 
 thwamywem Liu , his Superior Officer, one Day laid to him, in an agreeable polite Manner, 
 Sir * tts well known that you have been Chwang y wen ; but the lefts you talk of it, the more 
 you will be c deemed. It was convenient to give you that Title during all the time in which 
 the Ceremonies of your ‘Promotion la fled: But at prefent you are an Officer of this City, be 
 advifed by me, and do not be afhamed of being defigned by the Name of your Office 
 Ma kven was a little afhamed ; but he received the Reprimand, and ieemed thankful lor 
 
 the Hint. 
 
 A Manner of Reproving without Difobliging. 
 
 HP WO Reprimands entirely alike, are differently taken. Whence proceeds this Differenced 
 Becaufe there is a Tartnefs in the one, and not in the other. Therefore the I hilo- 
 fopher Chin fays very well; When you reprove a Man , uje no Arguments with hm but 
 Real on for making him fenfible of his Vault', and then he wi ea fP aciio^ege i f . 
 
 mingle any Bitternefs or Anger in it, you never can fucceed, at leaf without Inconveniences 
 
 ° Vol. II. B b 
 
 (i) Heaven. 
 
 (k) This is the Title of the full Dottor of a Promotion, 
 
94 
 
 / * i, \ 
 
 y 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 f 
 
 f 
 
 A Moral Inilruclioii drawn from the Form of two Chinefe Characters: 
 
 I N the Compofition of the .Letters 7 it and 7 fi, which fignify Jealoufy or Envy, the Letter 
 JSlyit enters, which fignifies JVoman. IT hy happens, this? asked a Dilciple ol his Mailer, 
 jbecaufe, anlwer’d the Mailer, JVomen one a clua thy j ubjee i to this / iie : h ts hkewije to let 
 Men blow, that it is a Vice unworthy of them-, and if they abandon them] elves to it, they 
 degrade themfehes , and become fVomen . 
 
 Ingratitude p unified, \ 
 
 O wards the Beginning of the Tang Dynaily, Tan tfong , being already in Foil, grew 
 fond of a Clerk named JVhay chi ku, whom he found to be a Man oi Merit. He got 
 him put into Poll, and promoted him in fuch a manner, that at bail they were both joint Mini- 
 fies of State. Tan tfong was troubled at this, and found means to banifh this Collegue by 
 procuring him a Commiffion, very honourable, but at a great Diilance from that Place. 
 
 J JVhay chi hi), who was fcnfible that Tau tfong was uneafy at the Prefence of inch a Collegue, 
 for that reafon bore him a fecret ill Will. In the Country to which he went in the Quality of 
 Commiflary, he found two of the Sons of Tau tfong , whp had Polls, As they knew the 
 Obligations he was under to their Father, they concerned themfelves in feveral Affairs, and 
 were pretty free with their Solicitations to the Commiflary, who made life of that as a Handle 
 to revenge him (elf of Tau tjoug , and he gave a very minute Account to the Empeior of the 
 
 Defects he found in the Sons of that Mirlifter. . 
 
 Some Days after, the Emperor, by way of Dilcourle, asked Jau tjong , if his Sons had 
 Capacities for Bufmefs; what Polls they actually had; and how they behaved in them? Tau 
 tfong, comprehending at once both the Rile and the lendency of thole Queflions of the Em- 
 peror anfwered thus : Sir, 1 have three Sons-, two of them are in Tofts at (*) Tong tu. They 
 are not very refer ved, and probably they have been troublefome to W hay chi ku, who was for- 
 merly Commif/ary in thefe Tarts. However, Ice has faid nothing to me as yet, and I know 
 
 not how the Matter is. „ _ t , v/r 
 
 The Emperor on thele hall Words thought that It an tfong had dulembled tne truth, and 
 
 wanted to conceal the Faults of his Children. Tau tfong, being exactly informed .of eveiy thing, 
 went in Perfon to tell the Emperor, that his Sufpicion was true, according to his Informations, 
 How can that be? asked the Emperor, that he might get him to fpeafc out. Sir, anfwered 
 Tau tfong, the plain Truth is, Whay chi ku was formerly a finifle Clerk ; I got him advanced, 
 and made the J Tor Id acquainted with his Merit : My Sons being fuch Blockheads as to think 
 that Whay chi ku was under Obligations to me for this, thought he would . cafily grant them 
 whatever they asked of him ; and upon this , they were Jo foolijh as to J o licit e him for a good 
 many Teople, and in very dirty Caujes. 
 
 The Emperor then underftood, that Tau tfong did not want to difguile the Faults of his 
 Children : And as the Faults with which Whay chi ku had charged them were not very confide- 
 rable, his Ala jelly took it very ill, that JVhay chi ku fhoulcl lay hold on this Occafion to vex a. 
 Perfon to whom he owed fo much. He does not aft, anfwered the Emperor, like a Man 0 } 
 Honour - and on that Account I will break him. Tardon him, Sir , anfwered Tau tfong, I con- 
 jure you ; let me not be the Caufte of his Hi [grace : Be [ides that it would vex me much if you? 
 Majefly Jhould iniuijh fo Jeverely a Vault that concerns mey I am afraid that Teople would take 
 occafion to attribute to your Majefty an unbecoming Tartiality. The Empeioi conlented, after 
 a great many Entreaties, not to break If hay chi ku abfolutely ; but he was reduced feme De- 
 grees lower. 
 
 A Maxim. 
 
 N Ature dictates to all Men, that in all Enterprizes they are not permitted to be abfo 
 lutely fure of Succefs ; but that they ought calmly and compofedly to leaye the Sue- 
 
 cels to Heaven. 
 
 Another Maxim., enforced hy an Example. 
 
 EN ought to aflife one another according to their Abilities and Capacities : This is 
 ... for their mutual Advantage. One Bay the Robbers plunder’d a Village, and car- 
 ied Eire and Sword thro’ it all: Two Men only remained alive in it. Thele the Robbers 
 lad negleded to kill, and did not think it worth their Pains to lead away captive. One .or 
 hem was blind, the other paralytic. The Blind Man took the Paralytic on his Back, and being 
 iireded by him, they both got to another Village, where they found Means to lublilt. 
 ingle Example proves the Truth ol the aboye Maxim. 
 
 Mo- 
 
 
 {*) The Eaftern Court 
 
 I 
 
95 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 Moral Maxims and Refledion?. 
 
 T O ad well by all Mankind ; to treat every one even with Indulgence and Affection ; 
 
 is my Duty. Suppofmg that I don't fail in thefe; yet I have not a Right to pretend 
 that the Redons are thereby under Obligations to me. I am calumniated and Hindered: 
 What real Evil can that do to me ? None, if I have a mind. This, therefore, is not a 
 fufficient Reafon for my treating Rich Perfons in the lame manner, or wilhing to be reven- 
 ged on them. If I have no Right to pretend that a Perfon is under Obligations to me, and 
 yet if I demand from them a Return of good Offices; T, as it were, retract the Good I have 
 done, and lole its Merit : If I have no reafon to hate a Perfon, and yet want to be revenged 
 on him; I thereby exalperate him, and give him a Handle to treat me world afterwards. 
 
 The Inconfiancy of Human Nature. 
 
 OU fucceed in an Undertaking: Behold you are gay. You fail of Succefs; and then 
 you are impatient, and difeouraged. A Man is complaifant to you : You are civil to 
 him. Another aifobliges you ; and you are rude to him. What a ftrange Reverie is this! 
 Is it for you to order every thing fo, as that it may turn out to your Advantage, and 
 to new-mould Mankind ? In the mean time you put yourfelf into the Crucible, and every 
 Moment Puffer yourfelf to be ftirred about, and melted down. A good Founder, fays the 
 Proverb, can make ufe of every Metal ; and cm able Lapidary can make ufe of the coarfeft 
 Stones. 
 
 Againfl Backbiting. 
 
 I EOU hear that People fpeak ill of you, fays the Fhilofopher Chau kang tfye; don’t there- 
 I fore be in a Paffion : You hear that they praife you ; don’t therefore be in a Tranlport. 
 Another Perfon is calumniated in your Prefence; take care that you don’t give any Encourage- 
 ment to the Calumny. A Perlon is prailed : Do you the fame, if you can; at leaft be very 
 well pleafed that he is prailed: Agreeable to what we read in_a certain Ode : When I hear Evil 
 fpoken of a Man , it gives me as much Fain as if /harp Thoms were piercing my Heart : 
 When 1 hear another commended , it gives me as much Fie afire as the cxguifite Smell oj the 
 weft fragrant Flowers . 
 
 \ 
 
 Of the Moderation of our Defires. 
 
 7| JAng kyen pong fays, A Paralytic, or a crooked Man, thinks the Faculty of walking 
 J V ft might lb valuable, that he feems to wifti for nothing elfe. Another Perlon, vvho 
 tan walk freely, when he has a Journey to make, has a great Value for an eafy convenient 
 Vehicle; and does his utmoft to procure it. It is the fame with all the World. Nothing 
 gives fo full a Satisfaction to the Heart of Man, but that he always grafps at iomething elfe. 
 The wife Man moderates his Defires ; he prudently accommodates himlelf to different Cir- 
 cumftances and to the different Characters of the Perfons with whom he has to do. If he is en- 
 gao-ed in a very prefiing or momentous Affair, he is firtisfied if he can gain Time : If he can 
 do b nothino- elfe he knows how to extricate himlelf out of ordinary Affairs with Succefs. In 
 other more difficult and important Junctures, he is glad to come off at a cheap Rate: In order 
 to be in a Condition to bear up againft the troubleiome Accidents of Life, he looks upon them 
 as fo many Flaffics of Lightning, light Clouds, or Autumn Showers. In fhort, , he knows 
 either how to ad, or to be at reft; to be refolute, or yielding; according to the different Cir- 
 
 cumftances he is in. 
 
 Complaifance frequently necejjary. 
 
 ' Ij - '■ I~X E R E are certain Affairs which ruin the Man, whom they prefs upon, and make 
 him appear guilty; tho’, if he had time, he might difengage himlelf from them, and 
 make his Innocence clear. To prels hard on a Man on fuch Occafions, is Cruelty. .It 
 the fame with regard to Immorality : There are tome Perfons whom the moft preffing Inftances 
 cannot reclaim, and yet are toon won over, by little and little, with Gentlenefs. To p 
 hard on fuch Occafions as thefe, thews no true Zeal. 
 
 The Manner of Behaving with Wicked Men. 
 
 "E is but a Novice in the Art of Living, who can accommodate himlelf to the V irtuous, 
 « . and not to the Vicious. Serpents, Scorpions, and other wild Beaits, are very numerous 
 
 upon the Earth. Yet, dangerous as thete Animals are, Tfauv&t ( ) u eis lem > f V 
 had not the Power of extirpating them. The Vicious mutt be treated much in the tame 
 manner : Don’t fuffer them toVrtVi but at the fame time be always ciyrl to them-} «d (*) 
 
 (*) Tfau fignifies to produce, to make, to create W implies Being, Thing, Suflance. 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. .j 
 
 perhaps by degrees your Civilities may open their Eyes, and let them fee their own Vices 
 On the contrary, if you can’t endure them for a fingle Moment, you will lee very bad EfFefts 
 of this unreafonabie Severity. 
 
 You charge a Man with flagrant Injuftice ; the Lofs of his Money would lefs affect him 
 You entertain an itreconcileable Hatred againft another; a flight Reproof would be more ex- 
 cufable: In the mean time, if you yourfelf have publilhed any private Affairs of the latter fo 
 as to vex him, or have forcibly deprived the former of what is his Right, what judgment will 
 the World form of you? Or what Judgment can you form of yourfelf? 
 
 Of the Manner of Living with every Body. 
 
 A S there is no Man without a bad, fo there is no Man without a good, Quality. The 
 Way to live well with all the World, is for a Man to behold his Neighbour in the 
 fair, and to fliut his Eyes to the dark Side of his Chara&er. 
 
 The Way to live contented. 
 
 W HILE Man is Man he cannot promile to pleafe himlelf by fucceeding in every 
 thing, and much left to pleale all the World, and to flop the Mouth of thofe who 
 mull And Fault. A Man’s Bufinels is to do all that lies in his Power, and then to be fatis- 
 fied, tho’ the Succefs fhould be but indifferent. 
 
 yl dif commendable Forvvardnefs. 
 
 T RIE more hafte a Man makes to unravel a Skain of Thread, the farther he is from his 
 Purpofe. It is almoft the fame in the common Affairs of Life : Too much Fire and 
 Vivacity frequently is hurtful, Moderation and Calmnels is beft. 
 
 Trudent Diflrufl:. 
 
 O be perfectly, fincerely, and uprightly Honeft, is very commendable: But it would 
 be Credulity to imagine that every Man is of that Character too, and to truft them 
 abfolutely. One Man gives himfelf out as one who is incapable of Deceit: But do you wife- 
 ly lift him, without trailing too much to his Word ; for tho’ he had all the Craft of the Spirits 
 that fometimes haunt the Mountains, he will talk to you in the fame Strain. 
 
 No true Wifdom without Aiodefty. 
 
 D Ifintereftednefs and Avarice are two Qualifies diametrically oppofite: The firff imply- 
 ing a Contempt of the Goods of Fortune. If you are really difinterefted, you will 
 be latisfied with being fo. You won’t make a Flourilh of your line Character, that you 
 may attract the Eyes of the World. For if a Man a£ls thus, he dees not in reality de- 
 fpile Money and Riches; they are ft ill his fecondary, tho’ the Efteem of the World is his 
 ruling, Paflion. Humility is a Virtue that infpires a Deference to our Neighbour. The 
 Very wanting to appear humble, proves that you are not fo ; becaufe you thereby, as it 
 were, take an indirect Road to command the Deference of the reft of Mankind. 
 
 Slight Things which we ought not to mind. 
 
 E Very Father of a Family is obliged to watch over the Prefervation of his own Goods: 
 
 But this Care ought to be bounded ; for we ought to know how r to fuffer patiently, 
 or to diffemble feafonably, when we are injured. My deceas'd Father , fays Tfu hu , going 
 one Day to walk in his Dark, carried me along with him. Haffening to meet with his 
 Gardener , I fee they have robbed me, J 'aid he\ How can I recover my Damage ? Sir, an - 
 fwers the Gardener , I fee no better way, than for you to think yourfelf fo much the 
 poorer, and to leave your Lofs in the Robber’s Hands. This Anjwer charm'd my Father ; 
 who turning to me. Son, J aid he, attend to the Leffon this Gardener has given me; it is ad- 
 mirable, and every rich Man ought to follow it. 
 
 That it is wife in us fometimes to give up our Right. 
 
 A Man who would fucceed in the Affairs of this Life, ought to refolve with himlelf 
 to give up feme part of his own Right with a good Grace, when he is obliged to 
 part with it. And when a Negotiation is far advanced, he ought not to flick fo obftinate- 
 ly by the reft, as to break all off, rather than yield any thing farther. This is the way 
 to conclude an Affair with Succefs and Satisfaftion. They who value themfelves upon an 
 extravagant Stiffnefs, and would rather die than give up an Inch of their Will, commonly 
 repent it. Seafonably to give more than I am ftrictly obliged to give, and to exacl lefs than 
 what I am entitled to, fhews a Greatnefs of Soul ; if there is any Shame in this way of doing, 
 it refts on thofe who receive more than their Due, or pay lefs than what they owe. 
 
97 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 Character of an im tractable Mind. 
 
 O N E is never at a lofs how to treat a Man of Honour : The Difficulty is, how to 
 deal with ionic mean Souls. This Difficulty increafes, when thofe kind of People 
 have Abilities, a Knowledge of Bufmefs, or fome luch Talent : And it is ftill worfe, if one 
 is under an Obligation to them ; for then one does not know how to behave. 
 
 sl Picture of the World and Human Life* 
 
 O N E Day being ftruck at the Sight of Lightning, and not recover’d out of the Pa- 
 nic into which a Clap of Thunder had thrown me ; Alas ! cried 7 , with a Sigh, 
 What is this frail Life? I have been now forty Years in the World ; and when I review 
 that Space of Time, it is now but a wide Blank* To me, it is like a Dream ; during which, 
 
 I find mylelf in a thoufand different States, and poffefs’d with ten thoufand Ideas, which 
 vanilh like empty Smoke. 
 
 I fee nothing grand and real in this Life, but a vaft Sea, and a large River : The Sea 
 of Sorrows and Troubles : A Sea infinitely wide; whole Shores are not feen, The River 
 of our Defires; whole Depth can never be fathomed. Man is like a wretched Bark, bat- 
 tered with the Waves, and leaking at every Seam. 
 
 That we may change the Metaphor : This World is a Fire, of fo fingular a Nature, that 
 tho’ one were either Iron or Brafs, he cannot long refill it ; but mull fail, and perifh. 
 Why therefore ought we not to prepare for Death ? Why fhould we be bufy in purchafing 
 Eftates, foliciting for Polls, or grafping after Fame? Long and fhort Life, Wealth and Po- 
 verty, Honour and Dilgrace, depend not upon us, but upon Heaven. Henceforth, there- 
 fore, turn to whatever Side you pleale, aim only at acquiring (a) Immortality. 
 
 Moral Reflections. 
 
 O N E Day Te Jhe I'm faid, In my Opinion it is eafy to become wile and underllanding 
 from being ignorant and fimple : But it is very difficult for an ignorant Simpleton 
 to return to Modelly by the Paths of Study and Science. 
 
 The Riches and Pleafures of this World vex both our Bodies and Souls. Even while we 
 are tailing them, we feel lome Regret at being fo much in their Power : At laft, they tire 
 us with their Continuance, and become our Pain. A Man who has been long in Polls, fighs 
 for a Retirement. A Man who has drunk too freely, wants to go to fleep. The Love ol 
 true Wifdom alone grows upon us, the more we purfue it. 
 
 You are quiet and retired, yet for all that be not lefs upon your Guard ; nor foolilhly fay, 
 What have I to fear ? There is Danger even in the Security. 
 
 The moll palatable Meats are not always the moil wholefome; and exquifite Pleafure is 
 feldom tailed without being loon follow’d with Bitternefs. 
 
 If a Man knows how to recover Health, it is a great Matter : But it is a greater, if he 
 knows how to preferve it. 
 
 y]n Encomium upon Temperance. 
 
 O UR longeft-lived Emperors were, (b) Han vu ti , Lyang vu ti , and Song kau tfong ; the 
 firll living 70, and the other two upwards of §0 Years. The Maxim of Han vu ti 
 was That Temperance was the heft Thyfick. Lyang vu ti faid of himfelf, That he had lam 
 thirty Tears in an Apartment feparate from his Wives . As for Song kautjong , tho’ he was 
 naturally of a llrong Conllitution, yet he w T as always very moderate in his Uie of Pleafures, 
 and Mailer of his Paffions. 
 
 Upon the fame Subject. 
 
 L I kem ta , tho’ capable of the greatell Polls, would never enter into them. He retired to 
 the Mountain Ki chew , that he might lludy the Dodnne ol the Plnlofophers Lau and 
 - .jane. Many Years after he retired, Wangjhew doing , , Lyu chong, and others, paid him a 
 Vilit, and asked him for the Secret of prefer ving Life and Elealth. ft hat are out Bodies , an- 
 fvvered he, but a Comp option of Blood and animal Spirits } That pretended miraculous Stone 
 which ^People talk of, is only a Compound of Vegetables , Stones and Metals . How abfurd is 
 it to believe , that this Compofition can ever preferve or remftate the Blood and the Spir its in 
 their Vic our and due Circulation ! To live always frugally , without Buftle, m ^iiiet, ana , 
 above aft in a great Abflrabfion of Heart and Mind , is the Great Medicine, and theTrecious 
 
 Stone , whofe Virtues are fo rare. 7-7 . 
 
 [/') The Original fays, Cfo ko fey fyen, that is to fay, to become 
 Immortal *wbo Jiies. ’Tis faid, that in Chinn there are People 
 Wh.o feck for the Immortality of Body by Medicine or Magic : 
 
 Whether this is the Immortality here mentioned, let the Reader 
 judge ; I have only tranflated it. 
 
 (b) Han , Lyang , Song, are the Names of three Dynaftics. 
 
 C c 
 
9 8 
 
 Of Moral Phllofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 That Quiet and Happinefs are only to be fought for within Ourfehes. 
 
 C Ertain Perfons, fays the Thilofopher Me, complain for not finding a Place of Repofe : They 
 are in the wrong • they already have it. But what they ought to be diffatisfied at is 
 
 . their having a Heart which is an Enemy to the very Repofe they Peek. 
 
 Others complain, that they want Riches. They ought rather to complain of their own 
 Heart, which is not latisfied with a Competency. 
 
 What, for Inftance, is the Ufe of Cloathing to Mankind, but to cover him decently, and 
 to defend him from the Inclemencies of the Air ? Yet a Man, who wears a furr’d Habit 
 worth more than a thoufand Crowns, is not fatisfied : But he does not refled, that a Quail’ 
 at much lefs Expence, is as warm as himfelf. 
 
 What does a Man want as to Nourilhment, but fome agreeable Food, in a fufficient 
 Quantity, according to the Strength of his Stomach ? Yet he, who is every Day ferved 
 with a "large Quantity of the mold delicate Meats in the largeft Diflies, is not contented. 
 He mult only impute it to himfelf, if he duly attends, that another, who fleeps only on a 
 
 Mat, and who drinks out of the half of a fcoop’d Cucumber after a temperate Meal, is 
 
 more contented than himfelf What does a Man require by being lodged ? That he may 
 be fheltefd from the Winds, the Rains, and the other Inconveniences of theSeafons? Yet 
 fuch a Man in a fpacious Houfe, proud, loftily raifed, and whole Walls are varniflied 
 over at a large Expence, finds himfelf ill lodged. He would know what to impute this 
 Difcontent to, if he would oblerve, that in his Neighbourhood another is contented with a 
 Houfe fo poor and fo mean, that the Door is hung upon two pieces of Cords, which fervc 
 it for Hinges. 
 
 No! A Man ought only to impute it to himfelf, if he is not contented : For his Mind 
 is wholly taken up with a thoufand vain Ideas, and he abandons his Heart yet more foolifh- 
 ly to all its Emotions. He leeks, within his fhort Span of Life, a Satisfaction of his unfatia- 
 ble Defires : How then can he be contented ? One Month paffes, and another comes on ; the 
 Year ends, and then begins : But Man continues ftill fatally blind. Can any thing be more 
 deplorable than this ? 
 
 For a Man to fpill his Blood that he may dye his Cloaths, would be, fays Wang ching yu, 
 a fignal Piece of Stupidity. Is it, adds he , a lefs, to ftifle the Calls of Reafon, and natural 
 Equity, which we have received from Heaven, in order to fucceed in a favourite Point ? Doubt- 
 lefs not : And it is fo much the more fo, becaufe commonly it happens that thereby he does 
 not arrive to what he wifhes for : the Succefs being often fatal or imaginary, and the Lofs 
 always real. 
 
 In what Climate or Place may not a Man live agreeably, if he has a Mind ? To me, a little 
 Parterre of Flowers, is the famous (a) Valley of Gold ; to me, a little Brook is the Fountain of 
 the young Peach-trees. To me, the Melody of Birds is more ravifhing, than the Harmony of 
 a full Concert of Inftruments } and I prefer the Tindure of certain Clouds to the fineft Paint- 
 ings in the World. 
 
 The Frailty of Life. 
 
 | ^ SIN whang ti flattered himfelf wuth a Reign of a Thoufand Years. Sm mang car- 
 
 ried his Hopes ftill farther, and caufed a Kalendar of fix and thirty thoufand Years to 
 be made for his Family. Ming ti of the Song Dynafty promifed himfelf only three hundred 
 Years of a Reign. However I make no Difference among all three Princes, for they were all 
 equally ftupid. One Day , and then another Day , faid the firft Emperor of the Han, how then 
 can we promife upon a great Number of Tears? I cannot promife my f elf Ten. This was fpoken 
 like a wile Prince. 
 
 That Virtue ought to be tried. 
 
 M OUNTAINS and Plains, however good their Soil may be, do not produce the fine 
 Flower called Lyen\ on the contrary, it grows eafily in low uncultivated Places. The 
 lame Obfervation may be made of Virtue, which flourilhes under Affli&ions. 
 
 The Life of Man is a Journey • we muft make it out, however bad the Road is. Seldom is 
 it found to be even ; but if at firft it is dangerous, narrow and difficult, there is Room to hope 
 that towards the End it will become broad, finooth, and firm. 
 
 The Happinefs of a moderate Fortune. 
 
 I T is almoft the fame with the Life of Man, as with Flowers in a Parterre : The moft 
 
 beautiful are commonly the moft delicate ; and if they blow before the other, they are fare 
 to winter and die away before them too. Therefore, underftanding and truly prudent Perlons 
 prefer a genteel, middling Condition before the dazling Luftre of certain Polls. 
 
 [a) Wc don’t know what this Valley of Gold, and Fountain of young Peach-trees are. 
 
 Upon 
 
 * 
 
99 
 
 ♦ 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 Upon the feme Subject. 
 
 A MONG the Verfes of Tu chan I'm , there is a Song, (that fays, Te great Men of this 
 World , don't laugh at that poor Leaf ant, who has only coarje Veffels of Earth to con- 
 tain his Wine • and who yours it out himfelf that he may drink it : • while ye drink it out of 
 Veffels of Gold and Silver, and are f'erved by Numbers of Slaves. When you have drank 
 freely after your Fajhion , if both of you happen to be fuddled , you will peep along with 
 him under the Tree. -The Poet, by this, gives us to underftand, that it is the fime Thino- to 
 drink out of mean, cheap Veffels, or Golden and Silver Goblets. To purfue the fame Thought 
 we may add, That Sleep is Sleep, whether it be upon a Bed of ordinary Wood, and upon 
 Mats, or upon {a) embroidered Bolfters, adorned with valuable Diamonds. To have a Gate 
 varnifhed with Vermilion, andSkreensof (b) yellow Colour, or to have a plain Door, andSkreens 
 of thick Mats, is almoft the fame thing. The Poor, the Rich, the Noble and the Mean Ad- 
 vancement or Difgrace, all is equally indifferent, and may be look'd upon with the fame Eye. 
 
 Upon "Death s /tripping us of every Thing. 
 
 « f 
 
 T H O' you had ten thoufand Arpents of Ground, as foon as Death comes, they are no 
 longer in your Difpofal. Tho’ your Children and Grandchildren were never fo numerous 
 not one of them can die in your Read. They may offer before your Tablet a great Number of 
 Difhes finely garnifiied, but you can tafte none of them ; and tho’ your Houle were cramm’d 
 with Money and Riches, you can carry none of them away. 
 
 The Folly of Avarice. 
 
 A Certain rich covetous Bonza had made a Collection of a great many Jewels, which he 
 watch’d very narrowly. Another Bonza, older than him, begged that he would luffer him 
 to fee them ; and after he had look’d at them for fome time, I thank you, faid he, for your 
 Jewels. Why thank met anfwers the other, I did not give you them. But I had the Flea- 
 fire to fee them , reply ’d the Gueft, and that is all the Advantage you reap from them, except 
 the Trouble of watching them. The Difference is but fmall, I don't envy you. 
 
 The Uncertainty of Life. 
 
 O NE Day a certain inferior Bonza brought to this fame old Bonza, whom I have men- 
 tioned, a Meal ready drefs’d, and begg’dthathe would come To-morrow and take another 
 at his Bonzary. The old Bonza received the Meal which he had brought him, but refufed the 
 Invitation. The other Bonza preffing him, and reprefenting to him, that it was a common Thing 
 even among Bonza’s to invite one another, Very well, replies the M after Bonza, but you in- 
 vite me to come To-morrow ; how do I know that I pall fee the Morrow > 
 
 In a certain Quarter of the Moon, when that Luminary fets, the Heaven is again wrapt in 
 Clouds, but is ready to receive a brighter Luftre from the Rifmg of the Sun. This Death is, 
 as it were, a Paffage to Life : It is almoft the fame with a virtuous and truly wife Man. His 
 Underftanding is more bright and piercing after a flight Obfcurity. On the contrary, there 
 are certain Lamps, which blaze with greater Force the Moment before they are extinguifhed. 
 This is a Life that leads to Death. It is almoft the fame with the Generality of Mankind ; a 
 fhort-liv’d Blaze leads them to Darknefs. This Doctrine is contained in an antient Canonical 
 Book treating of the continual Viciffitude of Generations and Converfions. Therefore in 
 Times of Peace and Profperity, prudently think upon Times of Confufion and Adverfity. This 
 inmyOoinion is knowing how to ftudy this Book, and profiting by what it contains. Tore- 
 main modeft and humble in the moft eminent Dignity, and never to indulge your felf in the leaft 
 Excels, tho’ furrounded with the greateft Plenty, in my Judgment, is penetrating the Senfe of 
 that famous Book, and adtually pradtifing its Doctiine. 
 
 i 
 
 Iiiftmflions fupported by Examples. 
 
 HEN a Man from a mean Condition arrives to a high pitch of Fortune, he ought 
 neither to forget the Favours, nor remember the Injuries he has received. 
 
 When Su ma wen was Minifter, and in Poft, he procured a confiderable Employment to Lew 
 ywen chin?, who went to fee and to thank his Benefador : Do you know faid Su ma wen 
 to him what was my principal Inducement to inter eft my felf fo much m your Behalf 
 Sir, anfwers Lew ywen doing, probably it was our antient Acquaintance, I can fee no other 
 Reafon. Not at all, anfwered the other, it was becaufe while I was out of F oft, and at my 
 own Houfe 1 cot a great many Letters from you, but not one fine e 1 came into F oft. This 
 was ?ny principal Motive, in bringing you into Bufinefs, and promoting you. 
 
 (<?) The Diftinaion of the Ko lau, or Minifters of State. 
 
 (/;) The Colour of the Emperor and his Domcfticks. 
 
 Among 
 
ICO 
 
 Of Moral Phiiofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 Among the Inftru&ions which Liwen tfye caufed to be engraved upon the Wall, where he 
 received and entertained his Friends, there was the following: c Happinefs and Misfortune 
 
 £ Lofs and Gain, are things of which we fee no End in this World, becaufe the Future, with 
 ‘ regard to us, is a dark Night. 
 
 The Philosopher Lye quotes the Examples of a certain Say, who by lofmg his Horfe 
 made his Fortune; and the Philofopher Chwang, upon the fame Subject fays, ‘Call to Mind 
 ‘ the Hiftory of Li ki : At firft fhe melted into Tears, and bewailed her Fate, when fhe favv 
 ‘ herfelf abandoned to Lfin ; but fhe loon dried up her Tears, and forgot her Complaints, when 
 ‘ fhe became Queen.’ A Man who thoroughly underffands this, be his Fate and Condition 
 what it will, will never entirely give himfelf up either to Joy or Sadtrefs. 
 
 A Contempt of the Goods of Fortune. 
 
 I "'' HE Advantage which a rich Man has above the poor, is but very finally in all Points 
 of any Importance, their Condition is equal. For Infiance, if there is any thing vexing 
 in this Life, it is old Age, Sicknefs, and Death : What can a rich Man do to all thefe ? 
 
 Riches are fo far from being a Remedy againft old Age, Sicknefs, or Death, that they often 
 haften their Approaches. 
 
 Upon the fame Subject. 
 
 i 
 
 HpHEY who, when Age advances, find themfelves in Wealth and Honours, are Men 
 who formerly have paffed thorough Hardfhips and Trials, and we feldcm lee any one, 
 who is in Plenty and Honours in his Youth, grow old without Troubles and Difgraces. Such 
 a one having obtained his Degrees, when he was young, thereby enters at once into Polls. 
 Some troublefome Affair loon happens, and reduces him to Poverty, loaded with a large Family, 
 and wanting, perhaps, even the Neceffaries of Life. It is true, that fome Men, profiting by 
 the Merit and Induff ry of their Fore-fathers, find themfelvcs advanced very early, and at the 
 fame time poffeffing great Riches; but it is rare that the Pofferityof fuch Men are numerous; 
 they are commonly but few. It is thus that the ( a ) "l pan r owe che , in his ordinary Conduct, raifes 
 and debates us alternately. W e have no Inftance of a long and conftant Profperity, but ma- 
 ny of the contrary. But at prefent, how many Struggles, how many Cares, how many Proje&s, 
 to arrive at Honours and Wealth, by fome other Means than thole of Induffry and Patience ! 
 Even the laft Moments of our Life are employ’d on proje&ing how we may beft advance or 
 enrich our Children : This is the very Height of Stupidity. 
 
 Upon the fame Subject. 
 
 A ffnall Matter fuffices a Man for Food and Raiment during his Life : All that you 
 
 heap up above what is neceffary to thole Ends, is for others. The Man who enjoys a 
 great Poft, Wives of the fecond Order, and Numbers of Slaves, grows tir’d of them all 
 at laft ; and that Moment he underffands that his Poll is to go to another. His Poll 
 did I fay ? Befides his Food and Raiment, all he has acquired muff pals to another, and 
 yet if he has unjuftly acquired them, he himfelf mult be punifhed. The Books of lo fay, 
 Tour IVorks alone jhall follow you , Ton Jhall carry off nothing elfe . How beautiful is this 
 Saying ! 
 
 A Companion of a Poor and a Rich Man in Life and Death. 
 
 C Hau ting fie fays, I always willingly gave my Alms to the Poor ; and I often took plea- 
 fure in feeing and hearing them. The very Moment before they ask for Alms, they 
 cry out, in order to move Compaffion. Amidff thefe lamentable Cries, I commonly fee their 
 Looks refolute, and their Countenances thofe of Perfons who are Mailers of, and enjoy them- 
 felves. If a Servant happens to turn them away, they march off ; but with a fteady Pace, 
 which has nothing in it that is mean or fearful. This has made me frequently fay, what I can- 
 not repeat without Grief, That thefe Beggars are perhaps the People in the World who with 
 the beft Grace preferve a certain Air of Conffancy and noble Indignation, which Antiquity 
 fo much values. Thefe Beggars are without Attendance, and without Troubles ; they think 
 only how to preferve their own Lives, tho’ they enjoy them on very indifferent Terms. This 
 being all their Aim, behold with what an Air one asks and receives a little cold Rice, or the 
 Remains of a Soop ; and preferves a ferene undaunted Look, without Blulhing, or being a- 
 fhamed at his Indigence : The whole W orld is his Lodging. As for Cold and Pleat, and 
 other Alterations of the Seafons, he looks upon them as fo many Travellers he meets upon 
 his Road ; and by their going a different Way from him, they are at greater Diltance from 
 one another every Moment. 
 
 Flow 
 
 (a) He who has made, or he who makes Things; TJau to;, when this third Letter, viz. Che, is joined to it, always hgnifies, 
 may fignify, To make, to produce Things. It may likewifes, iig- He who produce s Things. 
 aify lie who produces Things, according to the Context. But 
 
loi 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 How different the Condition of the Rich ! Obferve the Man of great Revenues; even 
 in Publlc > Tl lrl jhe Day-time, behold how he frets! But examine him at home, where 
 Vexation and Dread oblige him to retire late at Night ; hark how he groans, how he fighs, 
 and how he vows . Behold how he bows down his Head, and Ihrugs up his Shoulders » You 
 may read in his Face the Dread, the Uneafinefs, and the Vexation of his Soul. In your Opi- 
 nion, which of the two, the Poor or the Rich Man, has the moll of that Air of Conftancv and 
 noble Bravery which I have mention’d ? J 
 
 It will be much worfe for this rich powerful Minifter, when being fummoned by (a) Ten 
 noting, and in a Moment ftript of all his Poffeffions, he Ihall be obliged to go along with that 
 Beggar, his Hands as empty as his, to appear before that Judge. The Beggar will then go 
 away gaily, without either Remorfe or Regret, becaufe he loles nothing by Death. On the 
 contrary, the Rich Man cannot refrain from Tears : Death to him is full of Terrors, both from 
 the Diead of the Judgment he is to undergo, and the Regret of lofing what he is obliged to 
 leave behind him. for he can carry no more out of the World with him than the Beggar can, 
 with whom I have compaied him. He has ahandfome and a beloved Wife; her he muff leave 
 without being able to carry away with him one of her Hairs : And perhaps he has this addi- 
 tional Tiouble, to lee that fhe is rather employ’d in thinking upon a new Husband, than 
 grieving foi the old one. He has a well-built Houle ; but he muft leave it, wuthout being able 
 to carry away the Imalleft Rag out of it ; and perhaps with the Vexation of feeing a Rake of 
 a Son haftening to fell it as loon as he can, that it may feed his Extravagances In Ihort, ifj 
 among all thole who fee him thus flript of every thing, there are any who come and offer 
 him lome Pieces of Paper-Money, there are many more who are contriving to revenge upon 
 his Children, alter his Death, the Injuries and Inlults which they fuffer’d from himfelf during 
 his Life. 
 
 Reflecting upon what I have cited from Chau ting Jhe, and meditating upon the Means of 
 dying well, I ask with Aftonilhment, Why do not we lay hold of them while we may? Why 
 ihould we have recourfe to what is told us by the falfe Seels ? Our Philofophers Kong and 
 Mong have faid all that is neceffary on this Head, ; but, alas ! no body minds them. 
 
 The vain Projects of an Emperor. 
 
 f i ^ S I N at one time poffefs’d fix Kingdoms ; might not one then have faid, Behold a 
 j rich, powerful, happy Man ? He took it in his Head to build a vaft Palace : For 
 this he harrafs’d all his Neighbours; and it created a great deal of Uneafinefs to himfelf. At 
 laft he fucceeded in what he was about : He then began to applaud and flatter himfelf, that 
 his Pofterity would in that Palace eternally enjoy the Fruits of his Pains ; but he died, and his 
 Body was fcarce cold, when it was expofed in the open Air ; and one, no way related to him, 
 became Mailer of that Palace, and all the Empire. If, as is commonly faid, there be feme fro- 
 lickfeme Spirits upon the Mount A/, where that Prince is buried, can they help laughing 
 when they fee what has in a Moment been the End of fe many Cares, Projects and Hopes ? 
 
 The Life which the Emperor Ing tfong led, as told by himfelf. 
 
 T H E Emperor lug tfong , one Day difeourfing with Li hyen : Behold , laid he to him, the 
 Life I lead : I begin the Morning by giving Audience to the Great Men of my Court , 
 and my Minifers. After they have paid their Horn ages to me , 1 go to fay my own to my Mo- 
 ther. I then think upon the Affairs of my State ; and when I have made out what moft imme- 
 diately calls for Dijpatch , / take a Meal , without much minding at what time , and without 
 being very nice in the Choice of the Victuals that are ferved irp to me. I have almoft the fame 
 Humour as to my Cloaths ; I am not very curious that they jhould be fine and cofly : The mean - 
 efl are fine enough for me , and when I have worn the worfl Cloth , I don’t fee that I am 
 lefs refpected as Emperor. 
 
 Mgamfl Luxury. 
 
 A T prefent, whoever is the Son of a Rich Man, who is in Polls, wants to make a fine Figure 
 at a vail Expence : This is an Abufe. If thefe young Gentlemen knew how to re- 
 itrain themfelves; to go cloathed in plain Cloth; to live upon Peafe, or other Pulle ; to ap- 
 ply themlelves entirely to Study ; and, that they might make the greater Progrels in it, 
 aflociate themfelves with feme poor Student of bright Parts, they would gain juft twice as 
 much : For, befides their Paving a great deal, which they lay out upon foolifh Expences, 
 they would pufh themfelves much Purer and more quickly into Bufinels. I likewile wilh, 
 that after they are thus regulated, they would apply themfelves alio to regulate their 
 Wives; and that, far from keeping them up in their Luxury, by giving them Money to buy 
 Jewels, and other fuperfiuous Trinkets, they would not even liiffer them to have embroider d 
 Beds or Cloaths; and that they would endeavour to engage them to apply to Houfewifry, like 
 the Wives of the meaneft People. This Modefty, far from being dilgracefi.il to the Husband 
 or the Wife, at laft wdll become their trueft Glory. 
 
 On the contrary, they who cannot content themfelves with Neceffaries, and vvho, giving a 
 Loofe to all their Appetities, purlue Luxury and Merry-making, feon tranlgrefs the Bounds 
 V o l. II. D d P re " 
 
 (a) The Pluto or Minos of the Bonzas. 
 
102 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 prefer ibed them by Redon, Decency and Law ; and by thus corrupting their Morals, they at 
 the fame time mine their Health. By thefe Means, they become the Obje&s of Ridicule to all 
 ■their Neighbours, and even to their own Slaves. But may we not with much better Keafon 
 enquire what the Sublime Intelligence of heaven and Earth will think of thele kind 
 of People? What the inflexible Justice of the Souls of Men will think of them? How 
 they will appear in the Eyes of their own Relations and Parents ? They muft lay their Account 
 with Contempt and Hatred. Therefore we fee them frequently attack’d with extraordinary 
 Misfortunes. 
 
 On the fame Subject. 
 
 O N E Day, when the Emperor {a) Tong to came from giving an Audience, as he was palling 
 through a Gate, he fpoiled the Sleeve of his Robe : He immediately put off that Robe, 
 had it clean’d, and then put it on again, not having another to change it. His Valet de 
 Chambre laid hold on this Occafton to praiie his Matter : 4 I might, ’tis true, anfwered the 
 
 4 prince, if I pleafed, have a great Number of Habits, fo as to change them ten times every 
 4 Day; I am rich enough to do this. But I have always this Maxim at Heart; namely, 4 That 
 4 we are not to abufe our Riches, or lpcnd them ufelefsly. For this Reafon I have no Change 
 4 of fuperfluous Clothes. The Emperor my Father one Day faw the Emprefs my Mother lit 
 4 up an old Gown for her felf, and immediately exprefled h : s Joy : Nothing, laid he, can be 
 4 more beautiful, than to fee a Woman, amidtt a Plenty of every thing at her Command, raifed 
 4 to the higheft Honour, and, in fliort, an Emprefs, thus induftrious ? Behold a fair Example to 
 4 our Defcendants < It is upon this Maxim of my Deceas’d Father, that I regulate my Condutt 
 c in this Refpech 
 
 An Advice to the Fathers of Families. 
 
 I N a fin all Treatife upon Induftry and O Economy , we read the following Paffage : Every 
 Man has a natural Inclination for Riches. And yet all Mankind is fo far from being Rich, 
 tnat many of them are deftitute of even the Neceflfaries of Life. Therefore it is not eafy to 
 make Families rich: But how much more eafy is it to ruin it ! That is a certain Truth : But af- 
 ter all, it is likewife true, that the Poverty and Penury, which reduce fome People to trouble- 
 fome and even to lhameful Extremities, is commonly owing to a guilty Indolence. Any 
 Man, that can in the leaf: endure Trouble or Fatigue, may eafily keep himfelf from being de- 
 pendant upon another. Therefore let ns banifli from our Families this blameful Luxury, which 
 is the Effect of Cuftom. Would Men employ themlelves in labouring and lowing the Ground, 
 they need never be deftitute of Bread for their Subfiftence; on the other hand, would Women 
 apply themfelves to Spinning, and Works of that kind, they might always have Clothes. 
 
 This, ye Fathers of Families, claims your continual and early Attention : Do not fay, My 
 Children are yet young ; we muft wait till they grow up. lime polls away with incredible Ra- 
 pidity. Soon you muft marry that Son, and then that Daughter : ^ The Father and Mother 
 muft grow old and infirm ; the moft neceffary Expences will then follow one another quick. 
 How then can you furnilh them, if you don’t early provide for them ? Think therefore upon it. 
 No Idlenels ! 
 
 Luxury punijhed in an Emperor. 
 
 U NDER the Reign of Then tfong , the Cuftom was introduced of the Great Men offering 
 Feafts to the Prince. They even lent them a vaft way both by Sea and Land. He 
 had a great Officer, whole exprefs Bufinefs was to take care of whatever related to thefe 
 kinds of Prefents, and there was a Regulation how much the Expences of thefe Feafts were 
 to amount to. Every Difh was of fuch a vaft Expence, that ten'Families of a middling Rank 
 could fcarce furnilh it out. Veil ti , one of the Emperors of the Han Dynafty formerly, wanted 
 to rear a Terrafs. In a Calculation, which he made of the Expences it would amount to, he 
 found that it would coft as much as the Eftate of ten Families. Upon this he defifted, not 
 being willing to lay fo much out upon an unneceffary Work. What then, alas ! fhallbe laic! of 
 Hven tfong , who expended as much upon a Angle Dilh of Meat ? He was obliged to fly, and 
 in his Flight coming to Kyen hyang in the Afternoon, without tailing any thing that Day, he 
 was glad of fome little coarfe Cakes, which Tang que chong had bought for him. The People of 
 the Place prefented the Retinue of that Prince with fome coarfe Rice, mixt with Peas and Corn; 
 every one flew upon thefe, and the Grandchildren of Hven tfong filled their Hands v r ith them, with 
 more Greedinefs than any Body elle. This exiled, ftarved Company having loon confumed that 
 little Store of Rice, began to look at one another with Tears in their Eyes. 4 Alas ! laid they, 
 where now are thele expensive Feafts that but a Day ago w r e enjoy’d ? 
 
 If Luxury and extravagant Expences are thus puniflied in an Emperor, how much more 
 will they be punifhed in private Men ! 
 
 [a) One of the la ft Emperors of the Ming Dynafty, which preceded the Tartars. 
 
 1 
 
 A 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 yi M A X I M. 
 
 I F, before you grow old, you want to enjoy the (*) Pleafures of old Age, you will be vex’d 
 at your growing old. If you live like a Great Man before you are 16, you lhall ne- 
 ver be one. 
 
 Reflections on Luxury and Indolence. 
 
 II If Y deareft Father, fays Han, wore the fame Cloaths for ten Years, ordering them to 
 | VI be mended they c °uld be mended no longer. Tho’ he was promoted to Pcfts 
 yet he poured out Drink to himfelf, and to his Guefts. Flow different from this are our 
 Literati at prefent ! They of the meaneft Birth, who arrive at Honours, no fooner are en- 
 ter’d into their Polls, than they ftrangely abufe the Gifts of Heaven. Nothing can be 
 more fplendid than their Flabits are, even when they are at Home on ordinary Days ; wff t 
 then mull they be when they appear in Ceremony ! This Luxury was at length carried to 
 fuch Excefs, that there were Refinements even upon their Combs and their (f) Slippers. 
 They caufe themfelves to be lerved by their Slaves in every Trifle- and thefe Slaves, too, 
 mull be handlome and well made. In lhort, by their never ufing them, one would have 
 laid that they did not know what was the Defign of Hands. Is a Life like this, in Luxury 
 and Indolence, the Way to advance one’s felf, and to acquire a great Name ? No, it is not : 
 But it is the Way for a Man to lhorten even his own Life. 
 
 Tratfe -worthy Frugality. 
 
 TOW beautiful is the Word Kyen ! How many Advantages doth it include! By a fea- 
 j fonable Frugality a Man may be independent, and Avarice will be mortified : Thefe 
 are two wide Steps to Virtue. The Love of a well-regulated Oeccnomy caufes us to live 
 a frugal Life ; and in proportion as the Wants of the Body are cut off, we are the more in 
 a Condition to improve the Beauties of the Mind. The more contented a Man can be 
 with a little, the more eafy it is for him to live in that Difintereftednefs, that is fo much efteem- 
 ed, and fb rare. In lhort, the more we fpare in the Beginning, the more we lhall poffefs in the 
 End, till we lhall foon find ourfelves in Plenty. 
 
 Upon Luxury* and the Abufe of Riches. 
 
 H E Number of Mouths every Day increafes in the Empire. For inftance : “ In my 
 Family, fays Chm y I can count a thoufand People, including Women, for one that was 
 in it three hundred Years ago ; yet the Ground never grows more fpacious, nor is its Pro- 
 dud greater than it was formerly. Whence then comes it to pafs, that all are fupplied ? 
 And that the Numbers of the Poor do not increafe ? Efpecially as every Age finds feme 
 new Arts of Prodigality and Expence. In former times Men contented themfelves with 
 plain Habitations ; now they covet Ornament and Sculpture. Modeft and cheap Habits were 
 anciently in ufe; now nothing but Coft and Elegance are in requeft. . Formerly no more than 
 fix Difhes were ferved at an Entertainment; now there are no Limits to the Number. The 
 ancient Poffeffion of a fingle Man is now divided among a Thoufand; yet every one of that 
 Thoufand would raife himfelf higher than that fingle Man ever did. How are thefe Expences 
 to be fatisfied ? Thus it is, that fuch Multitudes fall into extreme Poverty, and that the 
 Number of Robbers is daily increafing. 
 
 On the fa?ne Subject. 
 
 C i Ovetoufnefs is kindled and kept alive by Luxury. Produce me a Man, that, content 
 with a Straw-Cottage, and little Enclofure of Canes, employs himfelf in reading the 
 Writings of our Wife Men, or in difeourfing on Virtue; who defires no other Recreation than 
 to refrefh himfelf with the cool Air in theMoonfhine, and vvhofe whole Solicitude is to preferve 
 in his Heart the Love of Innocence, and of his Neighbour. Small Poffefficns are Efficient for 
 this What Need has fuch a Man of Riches ? This Man therefore, having no iafte in common 
 with the reft of the World, allows Avarice no Opportunity to take hold of him. 
 
 On the fame. 
 
 A T what Expence of Toil is Man imported ! There is a Neceffity of labouring fow- 
 A in- planting, watering : When the Grain is ripe, it nraft be reaped, gathered, and nrcflr- 
 (d it muft then be either husked or ground, then drefied, and at laft baked how much 1 oil 
 for one Repaid ! Were this Repaid placed in the Ballance on one Side, and the Sweat it coft 
 wei-hed on the other, to which Side would the Ballance incline. 
 
 
 *) That is to fay, to eat, to drink, and to lie down, without 
 ig troubled with any thing : It being the Duty of Children to 
 :ure all the Comforts to their o’d Parents that ,ts in their Pow r. 
 
 (f) Under the Tartars the Mens Heads were almoft quite lhated 
 overj but in the preteling Dynalty they drefs’d their Hair. 
 
 / * - 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 */ln Injlance of a Mandarin 's Deteflation of Luxury. 
 
 H Ay Jhwl being made Tong tfay , every one came, with Prelents in his Hand, to pay 
 his Congratulations : But he not only refufed to receive any thing valuable as Silk? 
 and things of the like kind, but declared his Dilapprobation of their Conduct who made ufe 
 of too fine Paper for their Notes, thinking that it had a Tendency to Luxury • of which he 
 was a conftant Enemy. A polite Man of Letters, named Tfew, came among the reft to congra- 
 tulate the new Jong tfay , with no other Prefent than thirty Deniers of Copper, which he took 
 out of his Sleeve, to prefent him with. Right! cried Tfay, this ‘ Prefent is fetch as pleafes me: 
 And having received it, returned the Compliment by inviting Tfew to dine in a few Days. 
 The Treat confifted of four Difties, a Plate of common fmall Leaves, and a Cup of Wine to 
 each of them. 
 
 An Example of a Great Man s Freedom from Pride. 
 
 L I wen chin had Pride always in deteftation, even when he was a Minifter of State. 
 
 Such was his Humility, that there was no Difference between his Retinue, and the com- 
 mon Men of Letters. One Day, an Officer who did not know him, met him on the Road, and 
 treated him roughly : Li from that time took care to conceal himfelf, when he law that Man 
 at the Palace * If he fhould fee me, fays he, it would throw him into Gonfufion • I will 
 therefore fpare him fo perplexing an Interview. 
 
 Injlance of bearing Reproach with Patience and Moderation. 
 
 t j r > / 
 
 W Ang tan pyen and Sye vu pyen being engaged in a Lawfuit, the latter, who was a hot 
 Man, went to his Adverfary, and loaded him with Reproaches. Wang lan , who had 
 rifen up to receive him, turned his Eyes upon the Ground, and liftned to all his Malice without 
 anfwering, and without Emotion ; till the other, tired with Exclamations, went away, and was 
 at a confiderable Diftance, when Wang , without lifting up his Eyes, demanded of the Officers 
 of the Court whether Sye was gone ; and being anfwer’d that he was, return’d to his Seat, and 
 refum’d the Affair that had been interrupted. 
 
 Advantage of Patience. 
 
 I T was a Saying of Chu jin quey , <£ What does that Man lofe, who gives way in the Street 
 to thofe who are in hafte ? Two or three hundred Steps, and nothing more. What does 
 another lofe, who will not difpute with his Neighbour the Boundaries of his Fields ? ” 
 
 How to behave towards malicious Tongues. 
 
 C Hin hau had, thro’ all his Life, a Dread of Evil-fpeaking ; and was fo far from expor- 
 ting the Faults of Men in publick, that if any one did it in his Prefence, he heard him 
 coldly, without faying a Word, till the Satirift had ended, and then would examine the whole 
 Invedive, and confute it particularly, if it was in his Power- or at leaft would obferve in gene- 
 ral that much Regard was not to be paid to it, as it was founded upon uncertain Reports, or the 
 Te^imonies of fufpeded Perfons ; and to prevent fiich Reports from being credited for the fu- 
 ture, if he knew any thing to the Advantage of the Perfon reflected on, he was fure to fet him 
 in his beft Light. 
 
 The Anfwer of an Officer to fome that would have irritated him 
 
 againjl his Prince. 
 
 Q UO tfu i, an Officer of high Rank in the Army, and in a Poft of great Confequence, 
 drew up a Memorial to the Court ; in which he petitioned for feveral Favours, and pro- 
 pofed feveral Regulations. This Memorial, not having the Effed propofed, railed great Indig- 
 nation in his Friends and their Dependants, who could not help letting him know their Surprize 
 and Difcontent, that the Court fhould pay lefs Regard to him than to his Predeceffors, Men 
 much lefs valuable than himfelf. True , anfwer’d he, that they gave my TredeccjJbrs , without 
 any fcruple , all that they asked ; but it was for this Reafon , Becaufe there was a Necejfity of 
 ufingfome "Art to keep them in their Duty', Me they treat without Ceremony, and ref ufe without 
 Relerve becaufe my "Prince is confident of my Fidelity : This Treatment 1 efteem as an honour 
 paid to "my Fidelity, and as Juft ice done to my Merits • and exp ell on this Occafion not Murmurs 
 but Congratulations. 
 
 Jd - 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 Advice of a Pliilofopher to a Man , who was too liberal of his Reflections- 
 
 upon other Mens Faults. 
 
 A Man of Letters, of a Temper naturally warm and fevere, was inceffantly refle&ing in 
 bitter Terms upon all that he law amifs in other People. This Condud of his was ob- 
 ierved by JVang yang ming, who gave him one Day the following Lefrure: Let a Man , fays 
 he, make frequent Reflections upon himfelf', this is the true Way to folid Wifdom ; to which 
 fhofoever fincerely a fpires , Jhould not trouble him f elf to remark the Failings of others ; an 
 Employment , for which he will have little Lei fur e , and as little Inclination , when a conflant 
 Attention to his own Life has jhewn him how much he has to correct , and how much more to 
 attain. Befides , to reproach a bad Man too frequently and warmly , ferves but to irritate him 
 more , and make his Reformation more difficult Syang, incorrigible as he appeared , was con- 
 verted by Shun : But by what Means > Only becaufe Shun confer fed with him as if he had 
 been entirely unacquainted with his Faults . This was the Secret by which Shun wrought a 
 Gower (ion that appeared Jo difficult. 
 
 Reflections. 
 
 O Bferve thofe Mountains, high and fteep : They produce nothing ; or if a few Herbs 
 fpring up there, they are immediately withered for want of Nourishment. At the fame 
 time the V allies, and the Hills of gentle Afcent, are crowned with flourifhing Woods, and co- 
 vered with Herbage. Obferve thofe Torrents and Ditches, they are wholly deftitute of 
 Fifh ; which are found in great Numbers in Waters of a proper Depth, and gentle Courfe. 
 To apply thefe Observations to Mankind, it will be found, that thole who are violent, eager 
 and fiery, feldom Succeed in their Attempts ; when thole of a contrary Chara&er, employ- 
 ing their Abilities in a rational Manner, much more frequently accomplilh their Defigns. This 
 is the Method by which a Philofopher ought to turn every thing to his Advantage: The mere 
 Profped of a Country, a Profped of no Ufe to another Man, is to him a Ledure of Wifdom. 
 
 Would you be inform’d how inconvenient it is to manage Bufinefs with Heat and Impatience, 
 apply yourfelf to difentangle a String much ravell’d ; you will then find no Difficulty in con- 
 ceiving it. 
 
 An In (lance of Difintereftednefs. 
 
 I N the Diftrid of Hyong king , an honeft Man call’d Chong It mu cultivated and fow’d 
 twenty Acres of Ground, with the Confent of the Magiftrate, with whom he was ac- 
 quainted. When the Rice was ripe, and fit for gathering, a Native of the Place came to 
 him, and told him, that the Land, and consequently the Produd of it, was his. 1 culti- 
 vated them , Chong li mu, becaufe they lay fallow, and were generally accounted to have no 
 Owner : But if they are yours , take them ; 1 fh all not pretend to engage in a Contefl about the 
 Toffeflion. The other finding him ealy beyond Expedation, takes the Advantage of his Tem- 
 per, and reaped the Harveft, without any Oppofition from Chong li mu : But the Magiftrate 
 of the Place being informed of it, Seized the Ufurper with intent to puniffi him. Chong 
 was troubled at it, and went to intercede for him. Tou are to be commended . , Said the Magi- 
 ftrate for interceding in this Man s Favour ; but I am under an Obligation to do Juflice , and 
 fiall 'therefore punijh this Wretch as he deferves. Sir , replied Chong, you know I am not a 
 Native of this Tlace : l was drawn by my Knowledge of you, and the FrofpeB of your Fro- 
 teblion ; and have lived happily here fever a l Hears : But if you determine to punijh any Man 
 for a little Corn, or a Spot of Earth, on this rigorous Manner upon my Account, 1 cannot flay 
 ' here any longer ,’ but will retire into a Defart. Having Spoke thus, he threw off what Orna- 
 ments he then wore, and went away : But the Alagiftrate role up, and follow d him , and, to. 
 avoid giving him Pain, let the Criminal at Liberty ; who was fo touched with the Goodnefs of 
 Chong *li mu, that he repented of the Injuftice he had done him, and brought the ffift Har- 
 veft of Rice,’ tho’ it was a very plentiful one, to Chong, by way of Reparation. Chong ffiut 
 his Door, and would not receive it; and the other, refolved not to carry it back, left it by the 
 Side of the Way; where it lay a long time, without any Man daring to carry it away. 
 
 An Example of Moderation. 
 
 C Harn chwane i, who was afterwards Minifter of State, being at that time no more 
 than Prefident of Mid-day Court, there was a rude young^ Fellow of the Place, 
 who made a common Practice of being drunk to Such a degree as to intuit the firft Man he met 
 in his Wav : Some People, who were his Enemies, feeing him one Day diforderd, laid to him, 
 Ton pretend to more than ordinary Courage ; If you are the Man you pretend to be, let us fee 
 you p hatch a Fondant from the Bonnet of Chang, who is coming. If you dare not give us 
 this Fr oof of your Bravery, we fhall look upon all your Proceedings as the Blujtermgs of a 
 CwrL.The poor Drunkard thought his Honour was at Stake and palling doic to Chang, 
 roughly {hatched away one of the Pendants off his Bonnet. Chang paffed on, and Laid ^no- 
 thing, making a Sien to his Attendants to take no Notice. The Youth, when his drm en 
 Vo!. H. E e 
 
io6 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 Fit was over, recolle&ing his Fault, was brought almoft to Defpair : But at length taking 
 Courage, he proftrated himfelf on the Day following in the Way thro* which Chang was to p a f s 
 and placed the Pendant on his Head that he had taken away the Day before. Chang went out- 
 in State with only one Pendant in his Bonnet, and perceiving at a diftance the young Man pro- 
 ftrate on the Ground,, enquired the Reafon of it ; and being informed, faid to one of his "At- 
 tendants, Take the \ Pendant back which he fnatched yefterday. He laid nothing of the other 
 part of the Affair, nor inflided any Punifhment on the young Man for the Infolence he had 
 been guilty of. 
 
 Maxims of Ufe hi Adverfity. 
 
 Y 7 ¥ 7 H E N you meet with any Embarrafements, examine into the Original of them, as 
 V \ far as that Examination can contribute to enable you to fupport them in a decent 
 Manner. If you cannot bear them with Pleafme, do it at leaft with Calmnefs, and with- 
 out Impatience. The Oppofitions and Perplexities you will encounter, are fo many Oppor- 
 tunities of purifying the Heart, and advancing in Virtue. Adverfity is fent by theDremon, and 
 it is always poffible to turn it to our Advantage. Patience in Diftrefs, is not only a Proof of 
 Courage, but an Exercife very proper for the Attainment of what is generally termed 
 Greatnefs of Soul. 
 
 An Example of Moderation. 
 
 H O *014 and Toy Jhin were Enemies. Toy Jhtn found an Opportunity of reflecting upon 
 Ho von at Court, and made ufe of the Advantage. Ho vA was acquainted with his 
 Proceedings, but neither complained of them to any one, nor endeavoured to return the Inju- 
 ry. It happened, that the Son of Toy Jhin , having fled from his Country, was apprehended 
 with a Troop of Robbers, of whom Ho vA was appointed the Judge. Toy Join being ad- 
 vertiled of it, already confidered his Son as under Sentence of Death, when he was told 
 he was let at Liberty. This Generality awaken’d Toy Join to Confufion, for his own Mean- 
 nefs of Soul ; he conceiv’d an high Efteem for Ho vA j and was fincerely reconciled to him. 
 
 Another Example. 
 
 F Ang king pe, after having been engaged in Difputes with Lew kyen hA, from whom he 
 had received very ill Treatment, was nominated to the Government of TJin ho , the 
 native Country of his Enemy : Whole Sons, knowing their Father’s Quarrels with the new 
 Governor, began to provide for their Settlement in another Place, to avoid his Refentment: 
 But Fang was no fooner informed of their Retreat, than he fent to enquire after them, 
 prevailed upon them to return to their native Country, and procured them fuch Preferments 
 and Employments as were in his Power. This , faid he, is the Manner in which Men of Ho- 
 nour jhould art : To whom it would he a Reproach to imitate the Vulgar ; and who ought , 
 in the whole Conduct of their Lives , to be careful to exalt them f elves above the mean Ideas 
 of the common Teople. 
 
 An Example of uncommon Delicacy in ' point of Reputation. 
 
 S u whey , Minifter of State, having received a particular Commiffion to fuperintend a cer- 
 tain Affair, a Dodtor of the Court (one of thofe diffinguilh’d by the Title of Tu Sfee) 
 endeavoured upon very frivolous Grounds to make him fufpe&ed. Su being informed of it, 
 mounted his Horle, and petitioned for Leave to retire. His Friends reprefented to him, that 
 as it would be a very eafy Matter for him to clear up the Bufinefs, he ought not to leave his 
 Poft in that Manner. I can indeed , fays Su, prove to Demonftration the FalJJoood of the Im- 
 putation thrown upon me ; but cannot bear to give myfelf that Trouble. It is not enough that 
 J a % ood Minifter be without Faults , he ought likewife to be without Reproach , and untainted 
 with the leaf Sufpicion. This Man fujpebts me\ and thence , tho* he were the only Man of that 
 Opinion , I conclude that my Virtue is not equal to my Rank. Suen gin, who was then upon the 
 Throne, ufed his utmoft Endeavours to divert him from his Relolution, but without Effect. 
 
 The wife Anfwer of a Philofopher. 
 
 Y TU was once ask’d, how a Man ought to act, when he was treated with injurious Lan- 
 j[_ guage. There is fame Diflinclion, faid he, to be made: If he who treats you in that 
 Manner be your Inferior, or of equal Rank with y our f elf, confider him as the fame T erf on 
 with your f elf', the Notion of an Infult, aud confequently that Anger, which is the Effect of it, 
 will then vanifh : But if you are in a Condition of Inferiority , you may look upon the ill Treat- 
 ment in another Light • which may have a good Effetl. Say then to yomfelf, What am I, in 
 Companion with him ! To return his Language in the fame Terms, would be to afpire be- 
 yond my own Rank, and put myfelf upon a Level with him, which would not be reafon- 
 able. Such a Reflection as this, if it will not enable you to pacify entirely the Motions oj 
 Anger, will at leaf ajfift you to refrain them. 
 
 
 The 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 107 
 
 r fJje Anfwer of a General to an u?ik?io r wn Eerfon y who brought him ci 
 
 Challenge. 
 
 I N the Reign of Twen yew, a Man unknown, and without a Name, came forth from the 
 Army of the Weitern Nations, to bring a Challenge to Chong fuen, an Officer of hffih 
 Kank, and great Reputation. A Chair, laid the General, is net to be put upon a Level with 
 a Chariot, nor was an Eagle ever known to encounter with a Magpye. A Man in high Place, 
 is not to enter into a Combat with a Man without a Name; he may, perhaps, be vanquiffi- 
 e d by him; but fuppole him allured of the Viftory, he would lole more Reputation by en- 
 gaging in fuch a Combat, than could be gained by the Conqueft. The Anfwer was applauded 
 by all the World, and even the Man who offered the Challenge could not help approving 
 
 if. 
 
 A difereet Marnier of reproving a Fault. 
 
 C Fling i and IVang wen were Colleagues at Court, and commiffioned to prefide over the Ce- 
 remonies of the Palace. It fometimes happened, that Ching came late into the Hall, and 
 Wang, without waiting a Moment for him, gave the Signal for the Ceremonies to begin. 
 One ^ Day Ching chanced to come firft, and being informed that all the Company was come, 
 was asked, whether he would have the Signal given for the Ceremonies to begin. 4 No ,faid he, 
 
 < l e t us wait a little. ' As nobody was abfent but his Colleague ; it was apparent, that he wait- 
 ed for him, and IVang , when he heard it, could not forbear faying, 4 I have been to blame 
 ‘ in not a&ing in the fame Manner, Ching has taught me now to live. ' 
 
 Another Example. 
 
 E chun from a petty Officer of an inferior Court, role by Degrees to the higheft Em- 
 ployments. The Emperor Swen ti fent him with Hyong kay to vilit fbme Provinces. One 
 Day fomething being wanting in the Lodging, which had been provided for their Reception, 
 Eyong kay ordered the Officers of the Courts to be leverely baftinadoed, and loaded them with 
 a theufand Reproaches. As he ftill continued his ill Language, Te interrupted him, and ad- 
 dreffed himfelf to thofe little Officers : 4 Brethren, fays he, with good Humour, it is your Du- 
 t t y to execute your Employment with your utmoft Vigilance; tho' it is difficult after all, in 
 < t h e Circumftances you are in, to avoid Blows and ill Language/ Hyong upon this held his 
 Tongue, and was affiamed that he had fhewn no Regard to the former Condition of his Affio- 
 ciate. 
 
 Example of Good-Nature. 
 
 C Han? king was Prefident of the high Court for criminal Cafes, and being obliged to make 
 on the Day following his Report' to the Emperor, upon an Affair of Confequence, which 
 fell out in the Evening, called for a Secretary, fet himfelf to his Desk, and drew up the Wri- 
 tings, which took him up till after Midnight. Having finiffied his Papers, he was thinking 
 to take a little Repole, when the Secretary by Accident ftruck the Candle, and threw it down; 
 the Fire caught the Papers, burnt Part of them, and the Tallow fpoiled the reft. The Secre- 
 tary fell upon his Knees, and thought himfelf undone ; It is a Mifchance , laid Chang , mild- 
 ly, Rife , and let us begin anew . 
 
 Another Instance. 
 
 C Hew fou ye going in a Chair along the Road, a young Fellow, pointing at him with 
 his Finger, laid to his Companions, 4 That learned Man is faid to be Goodnefs itfelf, let us try 
 4 whether the Characfer be juft;' and immediately call'd him by his Name, with an Air of In- 
 fult as if he had been one of his Equals. Chew took no Notice that he heard him, but when 
 he ’came back, ordered him to be called. 4 Young Man, faid he, fmiling, take care not to 
 4 bring your felf into fuch Difficulties ; it is lucky for you, that the Offence of this Day was 
 4 committed againft me ; you might have fallen upon fome Men, who wxmld not have been 
 4 fatisfied with fo fhort and gentle a Rebuke. 
 
 Reflection. 
 
 A Man of confummate Virtue is inclined to believe all others as virtuous as himfelf. A Man 
 virtuous in a lower Degree, judges fometimes to the Advantage, lometimes to the Dft- 
 advantaee of other Men. As for bad Men, they are very eafily perhvaded that others are c- 
 qually vicious. 4 To a good Stomach, faid Ywen chong lang, the ordinary Meats are whole- 
 4 fome and agreeable; but wffien the Stomach is injur'd, and out of Tone, not the moft ex- 
 4 quifite Diffies, nor even potable Gold, will be grateful to it, but every thing will difguft, e- 
 ‘ very thing will diforder it. 
 
 
 In 
 
ioB 
 
 Of Moral Philofbphy among the Chinese. 
 
 Inftructive Reflections of a Mandarin upon a trifling Adventure. 
 
 L I Ngan /ben, firft Prefident of a high Court, as he was travelling, met in his way an 
 old Woman mounted upon an Afs. As flue was negligently drefs’d, and had her Face un- 
 covered, his Attendants at firft took her for a Man, and cried to her at a Diftance, to hand bvthc 
 Road-fide. The old Woman took Fire at the Affront, and cried out, with an angry Tone 
 ' Who are you, that call after me in this troublefome Manner ; I would have you know, that 
 c I have fpent fifty Years at Court, and havefeen many other People that belong to it : No, no 
 
 ‘ don’t you imagine I am a Woman to be frighted at this Pifmire of a Mandarin 
 
 Li upon his Return diverted himfelf and his Brother-Officers with relating this Adventure ♦ 
 but in his Mirth did not forget a very inftru&ive Refle&ion upon the Accident. 4 A Country- 
 c man, faid he, that feldom enters a great Town, is immediately feiz’d with a Panicle Terror at 
 ‘ the Sight of a Gauze Cap (f), and for this only Reafon, becaufe he is unaccuftomed to 
 ‘ fuch Obje&s : His Eyes are, if the Expreffion may be ufied, too narrow for fuch Appearance 
 c as he is unacquainted with ; this is confirm’d by the Old Woman, who being ufed to the Sight 
 c of Great Men and their Retinue, has indulg’d her Views fo much, that in her Eye a Man - 
 ‘ darin is but a Pifmire. 
 
 This may afford Inftru&ions of great Ufe to Men who apply themfelves to the Study of 
 Wifdom- let it be their firft Care to elevate and enlarge their Hearts and their Minds. 
 
 Maxim. 
 
 I T is a Maxim in Phyfick, Not to attempt the entire Evacuation of the peccant Humours, 
 left thole that are good fhould be corrupted, or the Patient too much enfeebled : It is fuf- 
 ficient if feven or eight Parts out of ten of the morbific Matter arc expell’d by Phyfick : Na- 
 ture will of herfelf do the reft by flow Degrees. The fame Axiom is to be obferved in 
 the Government of Kingdoms, and the Regulation of Families. 
 
 An Example of Forbearance and even Temper. 
 
 P Ong fu yong , who, tho’ Kyu jin, was neverthelefs in low Circumftances, was one Day at 
 a Houfe of Entertainment with feveral other Kyu jin of his Acquaintance. They law 
 that he had feveral Golden Counters (*) (which were almoft all his Subftance) and borrow’d them 
 to play with, A Stranger, who made one of the Party, very dexteroufly flipped one of the 
 Counters into his Sleeve, which Tong obferved, but faid nothing. The reft, who did not remark 
 the Trick, were much furprized, when they came at the Conclufion of their Play to return the 
 Counters, at miffing one of the Number. Every one applied himfelf to look it ; but Tong 
 counting them over, bid them not to give themfelves any trouble, for his Number was right. 
 
 A little after, as they were going, and paying their Compliments to each other, as ufital, 
 that had committed the Cheat, being obliged among the reft to make a Bow, let the Counter 
 fall out of his Sleeve. Thus the Thief and the Theft came to the Knowledge of the whole 
 Company. They difeover’d that Tong knew it before; and every one efteemed him for palling 
 fo lightly over a Lofs, which in his Circumftances was very confiderable. 
 
 Duties of Civil Life. 
 
 A Man ought not to be too hard to pleafe, or think that in this World he is to bear no- 
 thing but what is excellent. If at fome times Ki tin (**) and Fong whang (f f ) are 
 found upon the Ground, there are a far greater number of Tigers, Serpents and Scorpions. 
 Such is the Proportion in which Good and 111 are mingled throughout the Univerfe. Such 
 is the State of the Human Body ; where the Pure and Impure are commix’d : And the Mix- 
 ture is fo neceflary for the Support of our Bodies, that ffiould any Man form a Refolution of 
 having nothing impure in his Stomach or his Bowels, he muft facrifice his Life to his Nicety. 
 Such likewife is the State of the Body Politick ; there are Men of all Sorts, and it is pro- 
 per to keep upon good Terms with all the World. 
 
 Example of a young Prince,, whofe Compaffion exletided to tie most 
 
 contemptible Infebts. 
 
 C Hin i Chwen being intrufted with the Inftrutftion of the young Emperor Te tfong. , was 
 informed by the Eunuchs, that the young Prince every Morning, when he rinled his 
 Mouth, fquirted out the Water every where about his Chamber, to drive away the Fleas. 
 Chin^ fome Days after, having given the Prince his Leflon, enquired whether the Account was 
 true, and what were his Motives for a&ing in that Manner. It is very true , return’d the Prince, 
 and my Reafon for it is , that I am forty to cruft) tloofe little Animals , which 1 could not avoid 
 without this Traci ice. It is an excellent Temfer , faid Chin ; remember to freferve the Jame 
 
 (f) That is to fay, a. Mandarin ; for under the preceding Dy- 
 namics they wore this Sort of Cap. 
 
 (*) They have no Gold nor Silver Money in China', but 
 this Story proves that they fometimes made Counters of thefe 
 Metals. 
 
 (**) A four-footed Animal in high Efteem, perhaps mere.) 
 
 fabulous. . „ i 
 
 (if) A Bird perhaps equally fabulous, fometimes tranU.vJ 
 Ragle bv the Europeans, as they account the E age tie A./v ./ 
 Birds. 
 
Of Moral Philofbphy among the Chinese. 
 
 Benevolence to your Subjects. This is a Precept that can never be imprefs’d too ftrongly upon 
 thofe who are to wear a Crown. 
 
 A Precept 'with regard to Government. 
 
 I T is a Saying of Lu fwen hong. , that this is one of the chief Maxims cf Government, 
 Firft Mercy , then Juflice : Which imports, that a Prince ought to confer Benefits with 
 Pleafure, and inflid Punifhment with Regret. Upon this important Rule is founded that 
 ancient and laudable Guftom, by which Warrants for Execution are brought flowly from 
 the Court into the Provinces, but a Pardon is convey’d by Journeys of fifty Leagues a Day. 
 
 Instance of a Prince V Companion for the People. 
 
 ♦ 
 
 J IN tfong , who was yet only Heir apparent to the Throne, law one Day, as he was 
 travelling, a great Number of Men and Women, who were gathering with great Eager- 
 nefs the wildeft Herbs and Grains that grew upon the Field ; and Popping to enquire what 
 they did with what they gather’d, was told that they gather’d them for Food. The Tear , 
 laid they, has been bad , and we have no other Suflenance. The Prince, ftrongly touch’d with 
 the Relation, alighted from his Horle, and w'ent into the Ploufes, which he found generally 
 empty, and the few Inhabitants that were left coarfly drefs’d, and even thofe in Drelfes in Tat- 
 ters. All the richer Furniture, now grown wholly ufelefs, was diforder’d or deftroy’d. Is it 
 pofjible, Paid the Prince, with a deep Sigh, is it pofjible that the "People Jhould be dijlrefs’d to 
 this Degree , and the Emperor be unacquainted with their Mifery ? So making very liberal 
 Diftributions upon the Spot, he call’d the old Men, and enquir’d, with an Air of Kindnefs, 
 about their Age, their Infirmities, and their Wants, and order’d the Meats of his Table to be 
 diftributed amongft them. 
 
 In the midft of thefe Proceedings came She, T reafu re r- General of the Province of Shan 
 tong , to pay his Compliments to the Prince. How ! Paid the Prince, when he came into his 
 Prefence, are not you, who are appointed Pajlors of the People, a felled with their Mife - 
 ties ? 1 am very Jenfible of them, return’d She, and have fent to the Court an Account of 
 
 the Places where the Harvefi has mi f carried, and petitioned his Majefty to excufe them from 
 their autumnal Tribute . Truly, replied the Prince, it mufi be own'd, that the miserable Inha- 
 bitants of this Country are in a Condition that very well enables them to pay Tribute. The 
 Emperor will doubtlefs fet them free from that Burthen, but in the mean time fet the Pub- 
 lick Granaries open, andpreferve the Lives of this unhappy People. She propofed to diftribute 
 to each three Tew of Corn : Give them fix, Paid the Prince, make no Scruple of exhaufiing the 
 
 Granaries ; I will inform the Emperor, my Father, of the State of Affairs here, and be ac- 
 countable for all that I nr op of e. 
 
 Again ft Evil Tongues. 
 
 T H E R E are People who finding themfelves poflfefTed of Pome Degree of Wit, have an 
 Inclination to be talking upon every Subjed ; but their Harangues have generally no 
 ottier Tendency, than to raile their own Reputation, by deprelling the Charaders of other 
 Men. Their Mouth is a kind of Monument with two Faces, one of which gives you an En- 
 comium on themfelves, the other exhibits the Faults of their Neighbours. Their Tongues are 
 Dancers unfheath’d, lifted up, and ready to ftrike, for which Reafon they are dreaded and 
 avoided by the whole World ; yet it muft be confefled, that they generally prejudice none Po 
 much as themfelves; for as they pour out their Invedives to the firft Comers, without Re- 
 ferve they are very frequently betrayed, and even thofe on whom they have at other times 
 conferr’d Benefits, are made their Enemies. Thus they involve themPelves in a thoufand Per- 
 plexities, and are foon ftripped of all they have to loie. 
 
 Re fled ions upon Anger. 
 
 O N the right Side of the Chair of Tfin hyen was this Infcription : Anfwer not a Letter 
 in a Pa Eton. Unbecoming Expreftfions once being committed to Paper, and lent away, 
 are not eafily remedied. A Stab with the Tongue {. aid Sun tje, the Philofopher is often more 
 dangerous than a Wound with a Sword ; and is not the Obfervatiou fill jujter of a 
 
 Stab with a Pen ? 
 
 Reflexions upon malicious Tongues. 
 
 T HERE is a Race of Men, who cannot bear to hear another commended, and whofe Ma- 
 levolence never fails to break out, as foon as any Man is praifed in their Prefence. e- 
 prefent a Man in an advantageous Light, and however fleepy and unattentive they might be- 
 fore appear, they immediately rouze themfelves to their 1 ask of Mifchief, 
 in Queftion all the Good that has been reported, m which, .1 they meet with the leaft Sue ■ 
 cciif they pi, fit their Defign forward, and leave no Artifice untry d to mfp re Notions er tim./ 
 oppofite to the favourable Idea which the Company had received ; and it they can lo iai p ; t 
 
 Vol. II. F 1 
 
 IO9 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 vail upon the Credulity of their Audience, as to put them out of Countenance for having en- 
 tertained a kind Opinion of the Perlon whofe Merits are the Subjects of the Difcourfe, they 
 go off compleatly fatisfied, and applaud the Power of their own Wit: Wit may, perhaps, be 
 
 neceffary to this Purpofe, but it muft be own’d to be very ill employ’d. 
 
 Upon great Talkers. 
 
 W HAT fort of Men are generally the great Talkers? Men of fuperficial Know- 
 ledge, Flatterers, or Clowns. Men of a great Capacity, of a true Judgment, and pro- 
 found Wifdom, fpeak for the mod part but little : So that the Philofopher Chin makes no 
 fcruple to affirm, that the more a Man advances in Virtue, the more fparing is he in his Words. 
 
 The Tan, (an Infed) lives on Air, and Dew ; can any Creature be fupported at lefs Ex- 
 pence, or with lefs Difficulty? Yet independent as he is, he is betray’d by his Cry, and be- 
 comes the Trey of the Tang tog another Infed. Learn from this Example, ye Men of Letters, 
 that notwithftanding that boafted Frugality and Contempt of Intereft, which feems to exempt 
 you from Misfortune, you muft not venture on too great a Freedom of Language. 
 
 On D if ere lion and Referee in Converfatiou. 
 
 I T is neceffary at all times to ule great Caution in Convention ; but in a Tranfport of Joy, 
 when you meet a Companion to your Tafte, or are engaged in a Subject more pleafmg 
 than ufual, it is neceffary to double the Guard. 
 
 Suppofe a Man with whom you have had no Difpute, but live with him in a State of A- 
 mity ; if an unpleafing Expreffion ffiould efcape you in his Prefence, if he be a Man of Polite- 
 nefs, he will let it pals without Notice : But as to the Man who is your Enemy, and believes, 
 
 whether right or wrong, that you are his, Ihould you, even in his Abfence, drop a (Ingle Word 
 that relates to him, be certain that it will pierce to the Quick, and make an Impreffion * upon 
 him that can never be effaced. 
 
 The Ufefulnefs of good Examples. 
 
 T O endeavour by an inftrudivc Convcrlation to promote Virtue among thofe whom we 
 live with, and to convey thofe Precepts in W ritings to future Ages, is doubtlefs lauda- 
 ble ; but yet, in my Opinion, of lefs Influence than a good Example. Difcourfes and Books 
 are no contemptible Remedies, and ought to procure Honour to thole w ho employ them to 
 cure Mankind of their Vices : But a good Example appears to me to reach the Evil more im- 
 mediately, and to operate with greater Efficacy. At leaft it ought not to be neglected, for the 
 Sake of attending folely to the two others. 
 
 Reflection upon too much Talk. 
 
 M E N love to hear the Tong whang , and fay, that his Song is pleafmg, and of happy 
 Prefage: But if he fings all the Day long, his Voice ceales to be agreeable. The 
 Roar of a Tiger ftrikes the Hearer with Horror ; but if he roars all the Day, Cuftom re- 
 conciles us to it, and we are no longer affrighted. However important your Difcourfe may 
 be, let it not be too frequent, or too long. 
 
 We ought to form Ourfelves after the Examples of Great Men. 
 
 C Hang tfe placed in his Clofet the Pidures of Confucus , Ten tfe , and many other cele- 
 brated Sages. Every Night and Morning he fpent fome Time in viewing them with 
 Attention, and drew this Advantage from this Pradice, That he was more exad in the Conduct 
 of his Life : For , laid he, when I pa fs by the Refemblances of thefe Great Men , and reflect 
 upon any Fault 1 have been guilty of 1 am ftruck with no lefs degree of Shame, than if fome 
 reproachful and piblick Tunifhment had been inflicted upon me. 
 
 Conduct of a Wife Man. 
 
 /J ‘ | HE Abilities of Man in his prefent State are confined to narrow Limits, and the Suc- 
 cels he can promife himfelf is not great. Where is the Man who has receive te 
 Approbation of the whole World, and on whom no Refledion has been made to his Disad- 
 vantage? Such a State as this, is the Point to which a Wife Man ought to direct his lews. 
 What he ought to relolve upon is, to do the beft he can, that he may have nothing to rcproac 
 himfelf with; and if, notwithftanding all his Caution, he Ihould fall inso ionic Em ts, R e 
 comes him not to difturb himfelf much about them. Let us attend to the Doctrine 0 J 
 moft Wile and Virtuous of the Ancients: Repent but of few Things , fay they ; whic in o w 
 Words is, Commit but few Faults. Thofe Great Men very well knew, that it wars not po i 
 to live wholly exempt from Errors of Conduct This Truth perfectly underftood arc Q1 g e e ’ 
 throws the Mind into great Tranquillity. 
 
 * The Chineft Expreffion is, into the Uenes, 
 
 True 
 
J 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 True Happinels. 
 
 A Mind undifturbed by Crimes, and a Body free from Difeafes, conftitute the principal Feli- 
 city of Life. Innocence is the Happinels of the Mind, upon which the Happinefs of 
 the Body is dependent. Every thing elfe in the World is foreign to our Nature : But alter 
 this Life, what Habitation will be affigned to the Dead ? Tradition has formed Regions of fire 
 for their Abode. For my part, I think it may be called a Place of Exile : But whatever 
 it be, when any of my Friends exprelfes his Anxiety about our Condition in that unknown 
 Place, I anfwer without Hefitation, That all will be well with thofe who have in this Life been 
 careful to perform their Duty: But for thole who have employ’d their Time in afperling other 
 Men, perhaps without fparing their own Brothers, they lhall be confined to unfufferable Tor- 
 ments ; which they lhall not efcape by renouncing before their Death the Honours of the 
 World, and retiring into Defarts, as fome have pra&ifed. 
 
 Maxims. 
 
 W HEN you are told of an Opportunity of railing yourlelf to Honour, or acquiring 
 Riches, let not your firft Enquiry be what Height of Honour, or what Degree of 
 Affluence may be attained; let your firft Step be to examine whether the A&ion be lawful. 
 
 When you hear a Virtue praifed, or a Vice blamed, confider not whether you are meant, or 
 any other Perfon, but preferve your Heart equally ballanced, and confider the true \V eight of 
 his Refie&ion before you interefl yourfelf in it, afterwards make the Application to yourlelf. 
 
 When a Man in your Company gives his Opinion upon any Point of Literature, do not examine 
 how it ap^rees with any pre-conceiv’d Notions of your own, but confider it, as it you had ne- 
 ver before had any Thought upon the Subjeft. Take care to retain thefie Precepts; they are of 
 great Importance, and of very frequent Ufie. 
 
 That Man’s Virtue may be faid to have been tried by a Touchffone, and prov’d to be pure, 
 who has had a Beauty privately in his Clofet, and preferv’d his Chaftity; has found a Treafure 
 in a Defart, without concealing it for his own Ufe ; has been attack’d on a ludden by a formi- 
 dable Enemy, without being put either in Fear, or Flurry of Spii its ; 01 upon the nr ft Account 
 that his mortal Foe was in Danger , has run without Delay to his Aftiftance. 
 
 Other Maxims. 
 
 I F it happen, either by Accident or Neceffity, that you have had for a fhort Time any thing 
 to do with a bad Man, take care that you do not facrifice your Duty to give Complaifance, 
 nor think it an Excufe for your Compliance that your Acquaintance is newiy begun. If you 
 have for a long time been united in Friendlhip with a good Man, do not prefume to do any 
 thing that may give him Reafon to defpife you. The ftriaeft Union however, long continued, 
 gives you no Right to an improper Behaviour. 
 
 Refections on the Prejudices, Errors, and Diforders of the World. 
 
 A t,, ' (fats Tu wev chin) the World is full of falfe Prejudices, ridiculous Miftakes, 
 and (hockin^ Diforders. Examine thele Inftances : A Man at Night is helped to tire 
 , of an Ape, and being perfuaded that it is the Fleih of a Dog thinks it good ; next Morn- 
 ing he is told that it was an Ape which he had been eating, and immediately he falls to vo- 
 
 "'TMan is a-thirft, and in the dark has Drink given him in a dry Skull : He takes large 
 Draughts without Reluctance ; but if he be told on the next Day that he has been drinking m 
 
 ft SfrnVI his Stomach turns, and he fickens at the 'Thought. , . 
 
 aL has a very flagrant Vice, but is at the fame time the Darling of ha Father, ■mmedi- 
 ately all thofe Faults vanifh from his Father’s Eyes, and he can difeover nothing m ne \ou. 1 
 but ^Obedience Tendernefs and Refpeft; but if this partial Fondnefs be by any means changed 
 then difco,ers no more thofe Virtues bat once fo charm’d him, nor has h. Eyes 
 
 onen to any thin-' but his Faults ; yet his Son is all this time the very fame. 
 
 Here is! Manrfa good Afped; you would imagine he fcatter’d Perfumes about him where- 
 
 foever he went; every Body is pleas’d with following him or being in the rf any 
 
 ufed to be met with; he that has but a curfory Acquaintance with hrn, spl <* wii rh ar iy 
 
 Opportunity of calling him into his Company. Anot h er an is o • j0 n ’ luc q j s 
 
 Look not at all engaging; it might be imagined that ^Pretence i Sta Xe he 
 he dreaded and avoided ; no Body likes lo much as to be in his P ^ fcarcely re- 
 
 lias fat, or lie where he has lain; let him ufe a Cup but once in our 
 
 Men, and yet -ore frequently Women, value themfelves upon havmg • 
 carry their Efteem of that Beauty fo far, as to paint themfelves, a y * 
 fey they are fo apprehenfive of the Deformity of a white Bea.d or Hair, that they give 
 
 felyes the Trouble to dye them black. j\ n 
 
 i 
 
 \ 
 
1 1 2 
 
 \ 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 An Officer of Rank pays me a Vifit, and I immediately grow vain upon it. What is the 
 Foundation of my Vanity ? Has he bellowed any Part of bis Dignity on me? On the contrary, 
 make me but a Great Officer, and I blufh to be found with mean People in my Prefence. Whence 
 comes this? Are not my Rank and Employ ftill the fame ? Have they communicated any Part of 
 their Meannefs ? 
 
 The two Birds Ho and Hu very nearly refemble each other ; but if their Figures are 
 work’d on Embroidery, one will be thought beautiful, the other ridiculous. A Plate of Pulle 
 is lent me by a rich Man, it needs no other Recommendation to be thought excellent ; if it 
 came from a poor Alan, how would it be delpifed ! Meer Illufion of Prejudice ! Dung is always 
 Dung. 
 
 When a violent Paffion has gain’d Poffeffion of our Minds, we never fhrink at that which in 
 our calmer Moments would have ftruck us with Horror; and the Man, who at another time 
 would be very fenfibly affected with the Stinging of a Fly, lhall, when he is intoxicated by 
 Intereft or Pleafure, drive on without being llopt by Fire or Sword. Such is the Blindnefs of 
 Mankind. 
 
 A Man has a Son and a Daughter : It cannot be denied that he is equally the Father of them 
 both ; yet he loves the Son as himfelf, and entirely difregards the Daughter: What Injuftice is 
 this ! 
 
 Obferve a Set of drunken Companions ; they treat each other as Brethren, and have every 
 thing in common amongft them. Oblerve Brothers enter’d into Partnerfhip, and the Propeity 
 of the moft contemptible Trifle lhall be dilputed ; they lhall treat each other as Enemies, and yery 
 often become fo. What a ftrange Contrariety of Behaviour is this! 
 
 A Man at one time lhall carry his Compaffion and Tendernels to luch a degree, as not to 
 put a little Bird to death, or give it Pain, without extreme Reludance ; and at another time 
 lhall arrive at fuch an exceffive Cruelty, as to beat his own Children with a barbarous Seve- 
 rity, or even put them to death in cold Blood. , 
 
 In concluflon, whoever is loved, is commended and approved, however unworthy of Praile 
 or Approbation: He is the perpetual Objed of Prayers, Vows, and good Wilhes : But let a 
 Man once raife Hatred or Jealouly, all his Merit difappears, and is loft to the Eye of his 
 Enemy ; nor is any Language made ufe of with regard to him, but Terms of R eproach and 
 Imprecation; and all with luch Freedom, as if Omnipotence were in our Hands, and every thing 
 ' could be changed at our pleafure. 
 
 Shall we determine, upon Purveying thefe Irregularities, that Man has loft his Reafon, the 
 Glafs in which all his Duties are let before his Eyes? This is far from being the Cafe. He 
 that ftorms and murmurs in his Affli&ions, knows well that his Murmurs and Impatience are 
 fruit ft vet ftill perftfts to murmur and to ftorm. 
 
 W hen a Rian taftes the Gratifications of this Life, he fees clearly their Inconfiftence with his 
 Duty, yet he tries them, and gives up himfelf to them. All this is, becaufe he wants Refolii- 
 tion to ftancl in Oppofition to the Violence of Pain, or the Attradions of Pleafure. The fame 
 Account will be found juft of the other Inftances. 
 
 Thus it is, that nothing is lefs endeavoured than the Maftery of the Paffions. Our Life is 
 employ’d on vain Projeds, the Night in contriving, and the Day in executing them, till by 
 fome Difeafe, or unforefeen Accident, our Breath is fupprefs’d, and to-morrow cut off for ever: 
 Then vanifh in an inftant all thole idle Schemes which had been laid in Years to come. 
 
 I affirm therefore, and am too well convinced by Experience, that the World is fill’d with 
 Prejudices, Errors and Irregularities ; I have given but a Sketch of them, and wilh to fee a 
 more able Hand treat this important Subjed with Exa£tnefs. 
 
 Inconfiftent Conduct. 
 
 A Mong thofe Crowds that die every Day, not one in ten thoufand is deftroy’d by Poi- 
 fon, yet the mention of Poifon ftrikes one with Horror. On the contrary, Idlenefs, 
 Luxury and Pleafure, fend innumerable Multitudes to the Grave, and yet are not thought 
 formidable Evils. 
 
 Observation. 
 
 / I'"'' H E Virtue moft admir’d, in a Man invefted with a publick Employment, is a Negled 
 of Intereft. This is the great Duty recommended in the ftrongeft Terms to every 
 Man at his Advancement. This, perhaps, is the Reafon, that an uncorrupt Magiftrate, is 
 often full of himfelf, looks down on others with Contempt, and even affumes Airs of Haugh- 
 tinefs to his Superiors; yet, to judge rightly, a diftnterefted Magiftrate defcrves juft the fame 
 Applaufe as a faithful Wife. If a Woman elate with her conjugal Fidelity, fhould think 
 herfelf entitled to quit her Refped to her Father and Mother-in-Law, to affront her Husband’s 
 Brothers and Sifters, and to domineer over her Husband himfelf, what would be laid ol fuch 
 a Condud ? 
 
 Other Observations. 
 
 i 
 
 receive a great Favour from a bad Alan, is a Fault : But it is a much greater to re- 
 
 Great 
 
 vy jl aywia uvjju u uau ^ 
 
 P'^y lt > by Drying him in the Gratification of his Paffions. 
 
 f 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 Great Care is to be taken that you do not offend a Man of Honour, or incur his juft Dif- 
 pleafure : But if by Misfortune you have incurr’d it, nothing remains but to make Satisfadion 
 with a good Grace: 1 o endeavour to decline that, is to commit a fecond Fault. 
 
 If what you are going to fay, may be laid to Heaven (Tyen) then fpeak ; otherwife be filent. 
 When an Inclination dawns in your Breaft, if it tends to the Perfedion of your Nature, che- 
 rilh it, otherwife ftifle it in its Birth. 
 
 Whether I am praifed or blamed (fays Tew fi Jloati) I make it of nfe to my Advancement 
 hi Virtue. Thofe who commend me , I conceive as pointing out the Way in which I ought to 
 go, and thofe that blame me , I attend to , as to Men who are telling me the Dangers 1 have 
 to run. 
 
 In the Heat of Adion, and Hurry of Affairs, Care is to be taken that the Heart be not fill’d 
 with Inquietude and Perplexity. But, in time of Reft and Inadion, there is no lefs Danger in 
 leaving the Mind empty and unemploy’d. 
 
 Were you to pafs an Arm of the Sea upon a Bladder, how folicitoufly would you preferve it 
 from the Prick of a Needle ! Watch over your Heart and your Adions with the fame Care. 
 
 He who does a good Adion, ought never to boaft of it: Oftentation deftroys Virtue. Such 
 is the Obfervation of Fan chin yang ; which I cannot but approve. 
 
 Maxims of a Minifler of State. 
 
 S HIN , formerly Minifter of State, had the following Maxims engraven: 
 
 The great Secret of an irreproachable Behaviour, is to govern the Paflions; which 
 are equally diforder’d by Pleafure, and by too much Solicitude. By avoiding Anger and 
 Drunkennefs, you will efcape Quarrels, and eafily preferve your Fortune. Advancement is the 
 Fruit of Labour. A decent and well-managed Frugality is the Parent of Wealth. By giving 
 way, you will go forward ; at leaft you will avoid thofe Evils, which the Hot and the Furious 
 bring upon themfelves. To let fly Arrows in the Dark, is the Height of Imprudence. There 
 are Times in which it is not proper to fliow too much Wit. It is by giving up himfclf feri- 
 oufly to the Diredion of Virtue, that a Man nourifhes (if I may fo call iO and improves his 
 Nature. If you faft with a Heart full of Deceit, of what Ufe is your Faffing? Fly Suits and 
 Courts of Law: Live in Peace with your Neighbours. Be content with your Condition; and 
 do not expofe yourfelf to Ridicule and Reproach, by attempting Things above your Ability. 
 Laftly, Watch over your Tongue. Thefe are Counfels of great Importance to him who de- 
 fires to live happily and without Difhonour. 
 
 Reflections. 
 
 A Merchant, who in his Voyage fees himfelf in danger of perifhing by a Storm, throws 
 his Cargo overboard to lighten the Ship, and preferve his Life ; becaufe he knows that 
 Lile is of more Value to him than his Cargo, which can be of no Service to a dead Man. A 
 Woodman, flung in the Finger by a venemous Serpent, cuts off his Finger without Hefitation, 
 to preferve the reft of his Body : Both the one and the other ad upon wife Confiderations. 
 What I am furprifed at, is, that Man, who, upon fudden and preffing Exigencies can deter- 
 mine fo wifely, and ad fo properly, fhould forget his Rules fo often, and condud himfelf fo "ill, 
 in his ordinary Affairs. 
 
 In Company fet a Guard upon your Tongue, and in Solitude upon your Heart* Thefe are 
 two Precepts full of good Senfe, which the famous Kong yang engraved upon his. 
 
 To read a Book the firft time, gives the fame Pleafure as gaining a new Friend ; and re- 
 viewing a Book that I have read before, is like vifiting an old Acquaintance. 
 
 A Diamond with Flaws is preferr’d before a common Stone that has none : In the fame man- 
 ner ought we to judge of thofe whom we advance to Employments. 
 
 A Serving-Maid, who loves to tattle, and a Miftrefs who loves thefe Tattles, are two great 
 Misfortunes in a Family : There needs no more, in order to complete its Deftrudion, but a cre- 
 dulous Husband. 
 
 At prefent you are in great Polls : Call then to mind your former Days, in which you were 
 but one of the Ample Literati ; and look forward on the Time to come, when you may be no 
 longer in Poft. When you review the Pali, it will lead you to be very fevere upon yourfelf, 
 and the Thoughts of the Future will infpire you with a decent Frugality. 
 
 Amongft the Infcriptions that Li wen tfye had in his Hall we read the following : 
 
 “ This Year, faid he one Day to himfelf I am full 56 Years of Age ; and I refled that few 
 People live beyond 70. I therefore have but about ten Years of Life to hope for. Of this 
 fmall Remnant of Life, the Inconveniencies of Old Age, againft which Natuie endeavours al- 
 ways to defend herfelf^ will confume a large Part. There remains then but a fmall Pittance 
 of Time, in which I can do Good: How therefore fhall I dare to fteal any, from the little 
 that remains, in order to do Evil 1 
 
 Againji being 'wedded to our own Notions. 
 
 v 
 
 En U, an Emperor of the Han Dynafty, reflefting only on the Ardor and Violence that 
 are natural to Fire, treated what is related by fome Books about an incombuftible btutt, 
 Vol. II. G g which 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 which Fire cleans without confuming, as fictitious and romantic. He was fo much wedded to his 
 Notions, that, in order to confute the common Opinion, he drew up a Writing entitled, ihg 
 Hiforical Critic ; and this Piece was, by his Orders, engraved upon a Stone at the Gate of 
 the principal College in the Empire. Some time after, fome People, who came from the Weft, 
 amongft other things, prefented the Emperor with a Piece of that Stuff; and it was put into the 
 Fire for a Trial. Ven ti being then convinced, that, in pretending to correct the Mi (takes of 
 others, he hinrfelfhad been miftaken, order’d that Writing to be fupprefs’d. The Affair how- 
 ever was told throughout the Empire ; and many laugh’d at the Emperor, who had lo un~ 
 ieafbnably a&ed the Part of a Sceptic and a W it. 
 
 Thus ibme in tfie prefent Age judge of Things only by their own Eyes, believe only what 
 they have feen, and, rafhly decide, for or againft, what they neither have feen, or could lee. 
 If we hearken to certain Literati of our Bays, they will boldly tell us, that there are neither 
 Spirits, nor Hell, nor Happinefs after Death. They even write upon thefe Subje&s, as it were 
 to difabuie others. They talk in the fame manner, as does Ven ti in his Hiforical Critic , with 
 this Difference, that the Errors of thefe vulgar, half-knowing Literati, are of the two more 
 grols and dangerous. 
 
 Of Stud y-. 
 
 TV /T O ST of the Pleafures of the Age, fuch as Drinking, Toying and Play, are at beft but 
 XVJl trifling Amufements, and have this Inconvenience in them, that they render us de- 
 pendant .upon" another ; as they cannot be relilhed, when enjoy’d by ourfelves alone. A 
 Game at Draughts requires two Perfons to play it : But this is net the Cafe with Study ; for 
 I can ftudy whole Years by myfelf. A.nd what a Satisfaction is it, that I can, without once 
 going out of my Clofet, fee all that is curious in the Univerfe, and pay a Vifit to the antient 
 Sages, who lived Centuries ago. The Advantage we reap from Study, is ft ill greater than 
 the Pleafure we tafte in it. 
 
 When we apply ferioufly and duly to it, the Mind therein finds a delicious and folid Nou- 
 rifiiment; and even they who ftudy in the leaft ferious and regulated Way, don’t fail to reap a 
 good deal of Knowledge and Improvement from their Studies. Sure nothing is fo delightful as. 
 Study ! The Vulgar can’t underftand this; yet nothing can be compared with it. 
 
 Of Acquaintance with Great Men. 
 
 A Man of Learning has an Acquaintance with a certain Rich Man, who is entirely taken up 
 with his Riches, and the Care of encreafing them. This Man of Learning goes to 
 vifit him. Nothing can be colder than this Vifit. The Learned Man has fcarce enter’d the 
 Room, when, being fhock’d with his Reception, he wilhes he were gone, and yet he muff, fit 
 down. Accordingly he does fo; and that he may put the rich Fellow into Humour, at firft he 
 talks of the Intereft of Money, and the Profit which he may clear from fuch and fuch a Branch 
 of Trade. But as this Conversation is againft the Grain, all he talks or hears upon this Subjeft 
 gives him Pain; and therefore the Convention drops. What happens then? Why, if this Man 
 of Learning has a Grain of Spirit, and does not exped fomething from the Great Man, he very 
 feldom vifits him again, be there never fo great a Relation betwixt them. He will at leaft 
 follow this Maxim, which in other Refpe&s is fo wife, and according to which every one ought 
 to fay : I chufe rather that a Man Jhould reproach me for feeing him feldom, than that Ifoould 
 render myfelf troublefome by too frequent Vifits. 
 
 * 
 
 Upon Good-Breeding. 
 
 W HEN Kay kyu ywen was in Poft, he wanted to buy fome Stuffs, and ordering them 
 to his Tribunal, he caus’d them to be expos’d in his Hall ; where, inftead of pitching 
 upon the Stuff he wanted, and then retiring, he fell to meafuring them, and chaffering about 
 their Price. Such of his Domefticks as faw him, inform d the others; I'Ve thought , laid they 
 to one another, that we were in the Service of a Great Magiftrate ; but our Majler is but a 
 Mercer. Upon this they all pack’d up their Baggage, and took their Leaves ; and he was 
 never able to keep one Servant, who was not a Slave, about his Peribn. 
 
 Upon the Care of Jhunning Idler Faults. 
 
 r Aug kong ting , a Minifter of State, being one Day in Company with Chang hong b a 
 y famous (a ) Han lin, whole Reputation he was acquainted with, and therefore wanted 
 
 to difcourfe with him in private, that he might improve by the other’s Underftanding ; and 
 having, according to the Form of the Chine fe Politenefs, ask’d fome Tnftru&ion of him ; 2 ejter- 
 day , anfwers Chang, beginning his Difcourfe, after a Summer Shower , as 1 was having toe 
 City upon fome Bufmefs , 1 obferved that one of my T outers, who had got a Tair oj new foes, 
 was very much afraid of {foiling them ; and , being very cautious how he put a own jis tcc. , 
 he walked at great Leifure for a long time. At lap, coming to a A lace which was moie ( fjp 
 than the ref of the Road, it happen’d that, do his bef, he could not any longet piCjCrw op 
 
 v/JO&S I, 
 
 (a) A Doctor of the Imperial College. 
 
0/ Moral Philoibphy among the Chinese, 
 
 Morals: How great Precaution Jhould we ufe, that we may /bun Small Faults ! Wan? thank’d 
 him for this Inftru&ion, and remember’d it all his Life. ' ^ 
 
 A Needle in the thickeft Plaits of our Cloaths, may, when we leaf! think of it, give us 
 exquifite Pain, and occafion a dangerous Wound. Thus it is, that an outward Com- 
 plailance fometimes conceals Malice and Cruelty. 
 
 The fweeteft Honey muft be cautioufly eaten, when taken from the fharp Point of a Knife. 
 Thus it is, that from the moft endearing Friendlhips, and from the tendered: Love fome- 
 times we fee the moft deadly Hatreds proceed. A wife Man ought to guard againft this. 
 
 What is your Opinion of Adverfity ? Paid a Perfon to me one Day: Everybody complains 
 in [neb Cafe. As for my Share , anfwer’d I, 1 look if on Adverfity as an admirable Medicine , 
 whereof one Dofe cures a great many Difeafes , and fecures the Health of him who takes it all 
 his Life long. Yes, this Remedy has cured, for many Ages, Numbers of People: And if it is 
 not fo ufeful to Lew as to fo many others, tho’ he has taken a large Dofe of it, it is becaufe it 
 came too late. 
 
 I hear a Man fay to himfelf, Let me wait a little ; when 1 have fomewhat to fare, I will 
 relieve the P oor. [ dare pronounce, that this Man will never relieve them. 
 
 Another fays, I muft wait till I have a little more Lei fur e , then will I apply myfelf to the 
 Study of JVifdom. For my Share, I fhall be deceived if this Man ever lets about it. 
 
 Yes, Antiquity has left us Inftru&ions and Patterns for all Events and for all Conditions. 
 Thus Reading is very ufeful: But we ought to ufe it like Chin. That Great Man, attentively 
 weighing what he read, Here is, faid he to himfelf, a good Rule of Conduct upon fuclo and fuch 
 an Occafion: This is a fair ‘Pattern of fuch a Virtue , which is proper for one of my Rank: 
 Here I find an excellent Remedy againft a Failing , from which 1 am not quite free. A Man 
 who reads in this manner, comes to his Purpofe without much Labour. 
 
 The Emperor Lay tfong , one Day difeourfing with his Minifters : I am very well p leafed. 
 faid he, with that popular Comp ar if on ; according to which it is faid , that the Life of Man is 
 a Fever, in which very cold Pits are followed with Fits equally hot. In effect, what are the 
 Years of our Life? Are they not compofedof fo many Days, equally divided betwixt Heat and 
 Cold ? In Proportion, as thefe Days glide away, Man becomes old and decrepid : What a 
 Lofs is it, to fuffer fo many Years to pafs over his Head to no purpofe ! 
 
 Behold that Ox and that Lamb, which they are leading to be butcher’d ! Every Step that 
 they make, brings them nearer to their End. It is the fame with Man in this Life •, every 
 Moment of his Life is a Step towards his Death. Why don’t we attend to this ? 
 
 The Emperor one Day ask’d Shu hyang, Which was moft durable, a hard thing or a foft. 
 Sir, anfwer’d Shu hyang, I am f nirfeore 2 ears of Age, and I have loft many of my Teeth, but 
 none of my Tongue. 
 
 Pride, or the Paffion of Domineering and Overbearing, is no fooner formed in the Heart, 
 than it makes a Breach- which, however fmall it appears, ferves as an Inlet for all Vices. On 
 the contrary, Humility, or Deference to another, is like an agreeable Sea, as calm as it is large. 
 There is no Weapon fo dangerous to a Man as his own Paffions. Difintereftednefs, on the con- 
 trary, is an excellent Buckler. 
 
 When we fail on the Sea, if the Wind is high, tho’ favourable, we don’t crowd on all the 
 Sail we can; and it is certainly wife not to do it. We ought in the fame manner to treat the 
 Comforts of Life, efpecially new-made Friends; never open yourfelf to them without referve. 
 
 Pain, Pleafure, Joy, Sadnefs, have no fix’d Abode where they are always to be found. Such 
 a Man did not always enjoy the Pleafure he felt when he was made (a) Syew tfay ; and then 
 having paft thro’ the other Degrees, till he arrived at being Prefident of the Great Tribunal, he 
 died out cf pure Vexation, becaufe he could be no farther advanced. 
 
 What we call Happinefs or Unhappinefs, has no determined Figure, which can be a Crite- 
 rion for diftinguifhing them. One Man, w'ho has nothing in the World but his Florfe, when 
 he lofes him, thinks himfelf ruined : Yet this very Accident may make his Fortune. Another 
 Man, who poffeffcs vaft Herds, promifes himfelf large Returns; thefe very Plerds may chance 
 to ruin him. 
 
 You are in a Condition that to you appears infupportable ; you feel nothing in it but Pain 
 and Sorrow. You pant after another State, wherein you promife yourfelf Satisfa&ion, Joy and 
 Pleafure; perhaps if this Change is made, it will let you know your own Chara&er a little. 
 For when it is made, the Pleafure ceafes ; and finding this new State not to anfwer your Expec- 
 tations, you return to your Uneafinefs, which, perhaps, is greater than it w r as before : Immediately 
 you ftrive to make a new Change, by which you promife more Satisfaction. This is a 
 wrong Application (b). 
 
 But tho’ I fee that you are incapable to penetrate into grand Principles, attend at leaf! to 
 this vulgar Simile: I am mounted upon a wretched Afs, and I fee another Man before me upon^ 
 a fprightly Florfe; at which I fret and vex myfelf: I look behind me, and I fee Numbers oi 
 
 Reflections. 
 
 People 
 
 (a) The loweft Degree of Literature. 
 
 (b) An Allufion to two paft Ages of Hiftory. 
 
ii 6 Of Moral Phllofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 People on Foot, Hooping under heavy Burdens j and then my Complaints ceafe, and I am com* 
 forted. 
 
 The Tyrant Chew , being Night and Day plunged in his Pleafures, in the Space of one 
 Week forgot how much of the Year was gone. Upon which, asking the Queftion of feme 
 of his Servants, not one of them could inform him. Upon this he order’d, that (*) IG tjs 
 fhould be confulted about it. That Prince being informed of the Tyrant’s Order, fpoke to 
 his Confident as follows : The Diforder being Jo general , 1 know not to what Day we have 
 lived. The Empire is ruined paft Redemption • and I Jhould min my f elf, if I pretended to know 
 what all the Empire is ignorant of: When they come to confult me, tell them that I am drunk. 
 
 The Teeth of the Elephant, which is Ivory, is the very Caufe of his being hunted and 
 killed. Cockles are open’d, and Oyfters are kill’d for the Pearls they contain. Nets are fpread 
 for the Bird Tfu, becaufe of the Beauty of his Wings. The Knack which the Parrot has of 
 Speaking, is the Reafon why he is chain’d up, or put into a Cage. The principal Reafon why 
 Tortcifes are fought after, is their Shells. Were it not for the Perfume he affords, the Creature 
 (f ) She would be left at Eale. Even the Works of Art are often deftroy’d by their chief Ex- 
 cellencies. Thus the Sound wears a Bell : Thus the Light which a Torch diffufes, confumes 
 it Alas ! how often is it fo with Man ! The wife Man ought to reflect upon this, and to 
 take care left his Qualifications fhould be his Ruin. 
 
 There are fome ralh Sailors, who finding the Wind favourable, without refle&ing either upon 
 its Violence or Tnconftancy, crowd on all their Sails. If all on a iudden the Wind fhould change, 
 the Veffel perifhes before either they can tack about, or furl their Sails. Ye Men of this World, 
 learn from hence never to engage yourfelf fo far in any Affair, as not to leave as it were as much 
 Ground about you, as that you may, in cafe of Accident, give back, or turn yourfelf at your 
 Eafe. 
 
 Is the rich, powerful Man very fick ? Being quite taken up with the Nature of his own 
 Difeafe, he is very indifferent as to any thing elfe : As he knows himfelf incapable to enjoy 
 the great Riches he poffeffes, he a&ually values them lefs than the Health which he wants. Ye 
 Great and Rich, why do you not curb your Ambition and your Avarice, by inceffantly calling 
 to mind, when you are in Health, the Thoughts that you will have when you are in Sicknefs? 
 
 The more Endeavours a Man ufes to make his own Opinion prevail before the Advice of 
 another, the more I diftruft his Underftanding, Men of profound Wifdom do not fhow this 
 Eagernefs. Such a Man loves to wrangle ; hence we may conclude, that he is but a Smatterer 
 in Knowledge : A Man who is truly Learned, difputes and fpeaks but very little. Do you 
 hear that other Talker at Random ? All he fpeaks is Flattery. I therefore certainly conclude, 
 that Intereft makes him fpeak : A difinterefted Perfon is more fimple in his Difcourfe, even 
 where he thinks Praife is due. In fhort, do you fee fuch another, with what Care he affe&s every 
 thing that is moft out of the way: You may be fure that he is of a very fhallosv Judgment: 
 Every wife, underftanding Man hates Singularity. 
 
 Moral InflruXions. 
 
 W Ang [yew chi , having been a Year in Poft, ask’d Leave to retire. Ton are very well, 
 faid one to him ; and you have been above a Tear in this Toft: Befides, both the Toft 
 and the Employment are very pretty, and your TredeceJJbrs have lived very well in them • why 
 then are you fo urgent to be gone } I Jhould be lefs urgent , anfwered he, if the Country and the 
 Toft were not fo good as they are. In the Channel in which I fee things run, I might heap up 
 good Store of Wealth ; than which nothing is more capable to intoxicate a Man : For 
 which Reafon the great eft Riches are frequently attended with the greateft Misfortunes. The 
 f, mall Eft ate which my Anceftors have left me is fujftcient for me, I will retire to it. Accord- 
 ingly he retir’d • and every one faid, Behold the fir ft Man that was afraid of being too rich. 
 
 *A Father and a Son having accufed one another before Wang yang ming, he only fpoke a few 
 Words to each, and they both immediately diffolv’d into Tears, and were reconcil’d. Chay ming 
 chi, who beheld this at fome Diftance, run to Wang yang ming', Mafter, faid he to him, may 
 one know what thefe Words were which you fpoke to thefe Teople, and with which they were 
 fofoon and fo fenfibly touched ? I told them, anfwer’d Wang yang ming, that Shun was a very 
 fad Son, and Ku few a very good Father. Chay ming chi appearing furprized at fuch a Re- 
 verfe of Truth: *Tts ft range, laid Wang yang ming to him, not to comprehend what thefe two 
 Men comprehended. My Deftgn was to let them underftand that Shun was the Tattern of Fi- 
 lial Tiety, becaufe he thought he never could fulfil the Duty he owed to his Father', and that 
 on the contrary , Ku few, by a falfe Notion he had of his being an indulgent Father to Shun, 
 became full of Cruelty and Barbarity to him. This Father and Son, who came before me with 
 their mutual Complaints, underfiood my Thought very well, and immediately they returned to 
 their Duty', each perceived he was in the wrong', the one for imitating Ku few, the other in 
 not imitatin'? Shun. 
 
 Reflexions. 
 
 A High Fortune without Reproach, and a Reputation that has been thoroughly proved, 
 are things that are rare,- and of which the (||) Tfau vwe che is, as it were, covetous. If 
 theie favour you, you muft not be too prodigal of them ; therefore early diffipate all the falle 
 
 J Sufpicions 
 
 (*) The Name of a Prince of the Blood, who is much prais’d 
 in the Shu king. 
 
 (f) The Musk Animal. 
 
 (||) Tfau fignihes, to produce, 1 3 make, ta create. Vwi f gniiies, 
 a Being, a Thing, Subftance. 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese* 
 
 Suspicions and Calumnies that may be Town in order to hurt you : But let not the Difficulty of 
 diffipating them, make you afraid of them; and when you underftand that they are Ipread a- 
 broad, be rather joyful than fad. 
 
 One Day it was ask’d in a Company, Why and how fuch a one could in fo Jhort a Time become 
 fo rich ? Becaufe, anfwer’d fome body, the (*) Shang ti treats him like a too importunate Creditor* 
 he fays him both Interejl and Capital. But to be fo very importunate, is miftaking Matters • 
 for when the Capital is paid, the Intereft ceafes. This Anfwer is father’d upon Ming king tfe • 
 and, indeed, the Allufion is very worthy of him. 
 
 yd lad Way of pacifying an enraged Prince. 
 
 D O you want to pacify a Man, and elpecially a Prince, who is enraged ? If you take my 
 Advice, you will begin by diverting, as it were, his Paffion. Take the enraged Perfon. 
 upon fome Point that can footh him. The Pleafure which he will feel from this, by diverting 
 him from that which had put him into Paffion, will abate his Anger : By this means you may 
 promile yourfelf all manner of Succels. But if you endeavour dire&ly to juftify that which he 
 fi nds fault with, or the Thing which has put him into a Paffion * It is , as the Proverb fays, 
 throwing Fewel upon the Fire , and encreajing his Anger. 
 
 Under the Flan Dynafty, a great Officer named Tyen fwen was accufed of a Crime againft the 
 reigning Emperor, who condemned him and all his Family to water Gardens for the reft of their 
 Lives. Tat An, a Grandee of the Empire, who had great Intereft, drew up a long Petition in 
 favour of Tyen fwen , which he prefented to Vu ti , who was then Emperor. The Merit and 
 Services of Tyen fwen were there placed in the faireft Light ; and his Fault was extenuated, 
 by laying that it had been aggravated by thofe who envied him : But, notwithstanding the Credit 
 of the Petitioner, the Petition had no effed. 
 
 Kay quangyau , one of the moft powerful Men of his Time, railed againft and complained 
 of the Emperor Swen ti • who being informed of it, was angry, and leemed as if he had a Mind 
 to ruin him. Ching chang then took a Pencil, and drew up a Remonftrance : Sir , laid he, a- 
 mongft other things, Quang yau is a Man whofe Merit and Tower may give your Majefy 
 trouble , if his prefent Vexation could let fuch a Thought enter into his Head: If he does not 
 take fuch a Step , and if your Majefty does not ref ore him to your Favour , I know that he has 
 too much Spirit to furvive bis DiJ'grace. It is therefore both for your own Interef and your 
 Honour to treat him with fome Indulgence. What pity there s not another (f) Kyu fu, or another 
 Kin chang, to [peak for him ! This Remonftrance, inftead of appealing, encreafed the Empe- 
 ror’s Anger. Sfuang yau being informed of this, cut his own Throat 
 
 Su tong po having been imprilbn'd for fome Fault, Chang ngan tau , who had an Affedion and 
 Efteem for him, drew up a W riting in his Defence. But as he himlelf was at a Diftance, he 
 fent it to his Son Chang fhu , ordering him to get it convey’d to his Majefty’s Hands. This 
 Writing contain’d only a fine Encomium upon Su tongpo , whom he reprefented as the greateft 
 and the moft univerfally accomplifh’d Man in the Empire. When Chang jhu received this Wri- 
 ting, he read it ; and it perplexed him fo much, that at laft he refolved to fupprefs it. Su tong 
 po at laft got clear of the Affair, and the Writing was lhewn to him : But when he read it, he 
 fell a trembling, and became pale. Then recovering from his Confufion ; I had been undone , 
 faid he, if this Writing of Chang ngan tau had come to the Emperor's Hands ; his Son has fa- 
 ved me by fuppr effing it. 
 
 Therefore when you intercede for a Perfon, ad not in this manner. We fhall now take a 
 View of thole who have fucceeded by taking another Method. 
 
 The Way to appeafe a Printer Anger. 
 
 . / ' « 
 
 O NE Day, as the Emperor Mu tfong was going abroad, an Officer, named Chwi fa, was 
 fo far tranfported as for fome Fault to ft r ike one of the Guards that attended his Majefty, 
 and upon that he was immediately feiz’d and imprifon’d. Li pay, Chang chong. Fang lun, 
 who were all Grandees of the Empire, and Favourites of the Emperor, did all they could to 
 get Chwi fa fet at Liberty. Each of them drew up a long Petition for that effed : But the 
 Emperor, having read them, difregarded them all. The bad Succefs of others did not hinder 
 Li pong ki from doing his Endeavour to ferve the fame Criminal ; and the Method he took was 
 
 as follows: , 
 
 In an Audience he had of the Prince, after having talk’d over the Bufinefs he had m hand ; 
 
 Sir faid he to him, if 1 durfi , I would talk of another Affair to yoUY Majefy. The Empe- 
 ror giving him Liberty ; Chwi fa has been in Trifon for fome time : He deferves that Titnifi - 
 merit, and a treater, for his Infolence in failing in his Refpebi to your Majefy: But he has an 
 excellent Mother who is fourfeore Tears of Age. The Crime and the Imprtfonment offer Son 
 have fo much aff idled the good Woman, that fie has fallen fick. Ever fence your Majefy s Ac- 
 cefjion to the Throne you always recommended to Children the Care of their Barents, ana have 
 made filial Tiety the main Spring of your Government . So that in my Opinion it would be an 
 Action worthy of yourfelf, fiould you in pity of the Mother be p leafed to pardon the Son. 
 
 (*) Shang , fignifi.es Supreme ; Ti, Emperor. 
 
 H h 
 
 (f) Thefe two Men had formerly mollified Emperors- in fa- 
 vour of Criminals. 
 
V 
 
 1x8 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 The Prince heard Li png ki without interrupting him ; then addreffing himfelf to him: A 
 great many, Paid he, have interceded for Chwi fa, and I have received many Petitions on his 
 Account: But they all exaggerated the Misfortune of Chwi fa, without /peaking one Word of 
 his Fault. If I were to believe thefe Mediators , he was more unfortunate than guilty ; and 
 therefore they gained nothing upon me : Ton take another Courfe • you begin by acknowledging 
 the Fleinoufnefs of his Crime : This is fomewhat. Befides , / am touched with the Grief of 
 his aged Mother, of whom no body before made mention to me. Ion may be gone ; I gar- 
 don Chwi fa. 
 
 Another Example. 
 
 "ip IT I 7 , Emperor JVen hew conquer’d the Country call’d Chong fh, an ; and, inftead of be- 
 llowing it on his Brother, bellow’d it upon one of his Sons. Every body pri- 
 vately disapproved of this Adion : But To whang , being more open than others, publickly 
 reflected upon the Emperor, as being deftitute of the Virtue (f) Jin. The Emperor being 
 nettled at this, forbad To whang to appear at Court. But a Friend of To whang dexteroufiy 
 add-rdfing his Majefty ; Sir , faid he, Yo whang is in the wrong : But give me leave to remark , 
 that nothing is more contradictory to what he has faid , than the Liberty he has taken to talk 
 in that manner: When a Rrince is deftitute of Gentlenefs , (Jin) it is never feen that a Courtier 
 dares take fuch Liberties as he has done ; therefore the Fault of Yo whang, great as it is, does 
 Honour to your Majefty . This Turn pleafed Wen hew , and he buffer’d To whang to remain at 
 Court. 
 
 Alas f exclaims a Chinefe Hiftorian here, U tfen might well fay, that the proper Way to ap- 
 peaie a Man who is in Paflion, is to feem to agree a little with his Sentiments ; and that a flat 
 Gontradidion irritates him ftill more. The Fads I have reprefented are lo many Proofs of this. 
 
 Re Joint ion in an Embailador, 
 
 Y En mg being yet very young, and befides of a very low Stature, was fent by his Prince, 
 the King of Tfi, Embaffador to the Court of Tfu. When he was to have his firft 
 Audience, they wanted that he fhould enter by the little Gate; but Ten ing flopping fliort all 
 at once : Shall I, faid he, gafs thorough that pitiful Gate ! If I were Embaffador from a 
 Kingdom of Dogs , it might do very well : But as I am Embaffador from the Court of Tfi, 
 1 cannot confent to ga/'s thorough it ; nor ought you to infift , that I Jhould. Being firm in 
 his Refoltition, the great Gate was open’d for him : But the King of Tfu was nettled, and 
 refolved to make him fenfible of his Indignation. How , my Lord, faid he to him, was there 
 not one Man in all the Kingdom of Tfi, who was jit to be fent as an Embaffador hither ? Ten 
 ing being fhock’d with this Reception, and fo difparaging a Compliment, made this fiiitabie 
 Return : There is no want , anlwcr’d he, of wife Men in Tfi ; but they are only fent to wife 
 Kings : I am very fenfible, continued he, that I have neither Merit nor Virtue, and it is for 
 that very Reafon 1 am fent hither . 
 
 The King calling to Remembrance that there was a Native of Tfi, who had fettled at Tfu, but 
 was then inPrilon for Theft; and wanting to affront the Embaffador, order’d the Fellow to be 
 brought before them in his Chains, and commanded his Tryal to be read aloud : And then faid to 
 Ten ing, with a fide Look, and in a bantering Manner, Are not your Reogle in Hi dexterous 
 Robbers ? The Tree Kyu, replied Ten ing, keeping his Temper, commonly grows ugon the 
 South of the River Kyang : While it is there, it neither changes its Nature, nor lofes any thing 
 of its Reality ' : If it is tranfgorted to the North, it immediately degenerates ; and that fo f eli- 
 gibly, that it is quite another Tree, and has a different Name : Ton know it is called Chi ; and 
 you know likewife, that tho ’ the Leaves of thofe two Trees fomewhat refemble one another, yet 
 the Tafte of their Fruit is entirely different : Whence proceeds this Difft erence ? Doubt legs from 
 the Soil. The Application is eafy. 
 
 The King finding fo much Refolution in Ten ing, and fo much Vivacity in his Anfwers, 
 conceived an Efteem for him; and faid to him laughing, I am worfted : And ever after 
 treated him very well. 
 
 When Tgyen ywen became Magiftrate of Sin ting, he found frequent Fires happened in the 
 City and its Neighbourhood ; which did a great deal of Damage, and put the Inhabitants into 
 continual Alarms. He therefore made diligent Enquiry whence this could proceed. All he 
 could difeover was, that there was a certain Man in the Place, who was reckoned to have 
 a Secret of prefer ving whatever he pleafed from Fire, and that a great many People 
 had recourfe to him for a Call of his Art. Tgyen being affured of the Truth of this, There is 
 no Fire fo dangerous, laid he, as a Man who prof effes to command lire at his Rleafure. He 
 immediately order’d that Mountebank to befeized on and tried; and when he was convicted, 
 his Head was cut off. Ever after there were as few Fires at Sing ting, as at other Places. 
 
 v* • .. v\ \ V «\\* • ■ • \ 
 
 * Of Diiintereftednefs. 
 
 W Hen Shi tfo and his younger Brother Shi yew were parting their Fathers Effate be- 
 twixt them, they differed fo much about their Shares, that their Relations in vain 
 
 endeavoured to divide it lo as to pleafe both. There was in the Neighbourhood an honeil 
 
 r Man 
 
 ( 1 ) I in i Goodnefs , Charity . 
 
ll 9 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 Man named Nyen fong, who was beloved on many Accounts ; but efpecially for being a good 
 Son, and a faithful Friend. ' One Day when Shi yew met him, he informed him of the Diffe- 
 rence he had with his Brother, and laid before him his own Reafons. Nyen fong, without fuf- 
 fering him to make an End, began to groan and to lament upon feeing two Brothers ready to 
 enter into a Lawfuit with one another. Then addreffing himfelf to Shi yew, “ I had an elder 
 Brother, [aid he, who was a great deal more unreafonable and more inflexible than yours. 
 When my Father died, he feized upon almoft all the Goods for his own Ufe. I patiently Buf- 
 fer'd him to do fo ; and was fo far from having Reafon to repent, I find my Account in it. I 
 advife you, continued he, with hears in his Eyes, and I even conjure you to do the fame: Do 
 not enter into a Lawfuit with your Brother. ” 
 
 This Difcourfe touched Shi yew, who refolved to imitate Nyenfong. Come along with me, 
 faid he to him, let us both go to my Brother. Accordingly they went both together, and re- 
 fpedtfully accofting him, Shi yew, with Tears in his Eyes, exprefs’d his Sorrow for having quar- 
 relled with a Brother, begged his Pardon, and declared that he gave him his own Terms. 
 The eldeft Brother Shi tfo was fo touched w r ith this Sight, that he could not refrain from Tears 
 likewife : All the Difpute then was, who fhould yield moll. Thefe two Brothers all their Life 
 after preferved an inviolable Affection for each other, and a lively Senfe of the good Offices of 
 Nyen fong. There ftill fubfifts a ftridt Union betwixt their Families, which are numerous and 
 powerful. 
 
 The Artifice of a Mandarin again fl the trouble fame Behaviour of one 
 
 who was fent from Court. 
 
 nr*^ H E Magiftrate of Tan tu, whole Name was Tang tfin, was informed that an Envoy 
 from the Court was to pals that Way : At the fame time he under flood that this Envoy 
 had created a thoufand Uneaflnelfes upon his Road, and had even bound and detained feveral 
 Magiftrates in his Bark, in order to receive their Rarifom. That he might fhun this Trap, he 
 bethought himfelf of a Stratagem. He chofie two of his Servants, whom he knew to be ex- 
 cellent Divers : He order’d them to be cloathed like old Men, and inftru&ed them how to be- 
 have. Fie then put them on Board in this Difguife, and lent them firft to meet the Envoy ; 
 who perceiving them in their little Bark at fome Diftance ; u Scoundrels, cried he, in his u- 
 jual threatning manner, what makes you fo bold as to come and meet me by yourfelves ? 
 Where is your Mailer ? Quick, let thefe two Rafcals be bound. ” Upon thefe Words, the 
 two Men, having learned their Leffon very exadly, immediately jumped into the Water, 
 and were out of Sight. Sometime after Tang came, and received the Envoy according to Cu- 
 llom. u Your Pardon, Sir, (aid he, if I am too late : But I was ftopt on the Road on an 
 Affair. It was an Examination of Witneffes, who declared, that two Men, being frightned 
 with your Threatnings, threw themfelves into the Water, and were drowned. Fou know, bet- 
 ter than I do, how levere the prefent Prince is with regard to a Man’s Life; and you know like- 
 wife how difficult it is to appeafe an enraged People. ” The Envoy was frightned, and exacted 
 nothing of Tang: He even treated him civilly j left any fuch Accident, which he believed 
 to be real, fhould happen in time to come. 
 
 A fuccefsful Stratagem in War. 
 
 W iden IV en ping was Governor of Kyang hya, the long and heavy Rains had made 
 Breaches in feveral Places of the City Walls, and had rotted a great many Barricades. 
 At the fame time they were alarm’d with the News, that the famous Robber Sun quen was 
 very near them with an Army. Wen being fenfible that it was impoffiblc in fo fhort a time to 
 fortify the City as it ought, never once ftirred; but fhut himfelf up in his Chamber, caufing 
 it to be given out when Sun quen came before the City, that for fome Days the Governor had 
 not appear’d abroad, nor admitted any one into his Prefence. So extraordinary a Conduct 
 rais’d Sufpicions in Sun qitcn ; who opening himfelf to fome of his Attendants, Wen ping, Jaid 
 he to them, is looked upon as a brave, vigilant Man, and a loyal Subject ; and for that very 
 Reafon he was made Governor of this City : Yet you fee we are arrived hither, and he never 
 once ftirs, tho’ the Walls have feveral Breaches in them : There muft be fomewhat in it. He 
 has either fome underhand Stratagem to furprize us, or he is well affured of an Army coming 
 to his Relief. ” Upon this Sun quen retired, and took another Road. 
 
 A well-timed Trudence in a Mandarin. 
 
 A Certain Cuftomhoufe Officer at Hoyun hyen, boldly enrich’d himfelf at the Expence of 
 the Emperor and the Publick. Everybody knew of this, but none duift inioim a- 
 gainft him: being a tall, fturdy Fellow, he had taken care to pafs for a Bully, faying very 
 often that he made no matter of killing a Man; fo that even the Magiftrates themfelves 
 were afraid to offend him. Chin mine, tan, who has made himfelf fince fo famous, was appointed 
 Magiftrate of that Place. Immediately the Officer was alarmed : However, putting a^good 
 Face on the Matter, he viftted Chin ; and forefeeing what would be laid to his Chaigc, - Y 
 Lord, faid he, fome People prefume to fay, that I rob the Emperor ; if you pleafe, you m y 
 take my Accounts off my Hands. But what I beg of you is, to feek out and pumfh them who 
 
I 2,0 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chines e. 
 
 have fpread abroad thefe falfe Reports. I don’t make this Search myfelf, hecaufe if I di (cover’d 
 them, it might coft their Lives ; for I own freely that I am naturally a little too paffionate, and 
 in the firft Tranfports of my Rage I would not value a Man’s Life. ” “ Is that poffible ? (an- 
 
 fwered Chin, with a Smile , and without being m the leaf moved) Is it poliible, that People 
 ffiould be fe> evil, fo liifpicious, and malicious ? How can any think that you, who have received 
 your Salary from the Emperor, Ihould be capable of cheating him ? How unlikely is that l 
 Befides, were there any thing in it, you would be more careful to efcape the Death you would 
 thereby deferve yourfelf, than talk in the manner you do about Blood and Vengeance. ” The 
 Officer then found what kind of Man he had to do with, and made all the hafte he could to 
 refund what he had pilfer’d from the Publick, and was on his Guard for the future ; and when 
 he left his Poll, his Accounts were found to be in good Order. 
 
 The Advantage of Fatherly Correction. 
 
 W Hen Hu ngan qiit was young, he was haughty, proud, inconftant, and, in ffior t, fb 
 untradable, that his Father was obliged to ffiut him up in a Room, in which there 
 were fbme Hundreds of Wooden Logs. The young Man having nothing elfe to difcharge 
 his Wrath upon, of thefe Logs made as many Figures of Men. His Father being inform’d 
 of this, furniffi’d him with a whole Library, confifting, as is faid, of ten thoufand Volumes ; 
 which Hu ngan quc read over, and he afterwards was one of the Greateft Men of his Age. 
 
 % 
 
 Flattery pnnifbed. 
 
 H Ong vA (f) in the Beginning of his Reign hated long Memorials. One Day he met with 
 lome containing upwards of ten thoufand Letters : This unconfeionable Length dii- 
 obliged him fo much, that he exprelfed his Relblution of having the Authors puniffied • and fbme 
 of his Minifters foothed him in his Paflion, telling him, that one Memorial was very bif- 
 relpeXfuI, another full of Calumnies, and that his Majefty was quite in the right to pu- 
 niffi the Authors. Song lyen came in a little after, and the Emperor expreffing to him his Dif- 
 fatisfaXion of thefe long Memorials ; “ Sir, anfwered he , they who prefented thefe long Me- 
 morials to you, did it that they might acquit themfelves in the Duties of their Polls: And I 
 am perfwaded, there is not one of them whole principal Defign is not for your Service. ” He 
 then run over thole which he thought molt blameable, and pointed out the moll important 
 Articles in them. The Emperor then finding that Song lyen was in the right of it, order’d thefe 
 flattering Minifters, who had juft left his Prefence, to be recalled : And feverely reprimanding 
 them, u Ye Sycophants, J aid he to them , when you law me in Anger, why did you, in- 
 ftead of appealing me with Prudence, or remonftrating again!! it with Courage, throw Oil upon 
 the Fire, and feed my Paflion ? If Song lyen had acted like you, I Ihould have done great Inju- 
 ftice by puniftiing without Realon Men zealous for my Service and my People’s Happineis, ” 
 
 An Example of a Son pliable to the Infractions of his Father. 
 
 T HE Father of Sew pan was incefiantly recommending to him an Abhorrence of Wine. 
 
 He happened, after the Death of his Father, to get fuddled in Company : But 
 immediately refleXing upon himfelf, a Wretch that I am, faid he, as a Magiftrate I was 
 to keep others within the Bounds of their Duty : How can I hope to lucceed in this, for- 
 getting as I do the InftruXions of my Father ? ” After having thus reproached himfelf, he 
 went to the Burial-place of his Anceftors, where he gave himfelf thirty Blows by way of 
 Punifhment. 
 
 Reflections. 
 
 I F a Man, in reviewing his paft Life, is his own Witnefs that he has done nothing amifs ; 
 
 How much is he to be lamented ! He never can advance in Virtue j and will die with all his 
 Faults about him. 
 
 Obferve that Moth, which incefiantly flies round the Candle ; it is confumed. Thou Man of 
 Pleafure, behold thy own Image ! 
 
 Always to preferve the Memory of your Follies, and to repent of your Faults, is an excellent 
 Way of making a Progrefe in Virtue. 
 
 A foli d Friend. 
 
 L TU toy being a Man of Note, obferved Merit in Syu ywen , and elpecially a good 
 deal of Opennels and Honefty. Upon this he brought him into an Acquaintance 
 with the World; and promoted his Intereft lo much, that at laft he rofe to be lu tje. It Lyu 
 tay happen’d to commit a Fault, Syu ywen reproved him without any Ceremony; and ii he was 
 in a Company that were acquainted with the Failings of Lyu tay , and talked ot them; it their 
 Reflexions upon his ConduX were juft, he was the firft to find fault with it. Some body eolu 
 Lyu tay of this, thinking thereby to put them at Variance. “ There is nothing in that which 
 either offends or lurprizes me, anfwer’d Lyu tay ; I have now known Syu ywen a long time, 
 and this part of his ConduX is what pleafes me moft. ” 
 
 (f) The Founder of the Ming Dyaafty ; he had been Servant to a Boqza 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 Sometime after Syu ywen died, and Lyu toy appear’d inconfblable : u Alas! cried he, bewail- 
 ing him, how ufeful was that dear friend to me ! But now he is gone, who lhall inform me of 
 
 my Faults ? 
 
 Honefly acknowledged and rewarded. 
 
 iai 
 
 TN the beginning of the Reign of Hven tfong , a Great Man of the Kingdom, who was 
 [ immenlely rich, endeavour’d to create Dependants onhimfelf. Above all, he endeavour’d to 
 gain over the Officers in Pofl at Court, and who were moft about the King’s Perfon. On this 
 Account fie laid out great Sums: And Song king, whofe Probity was known, was the only Man 
 who had not accepted his P relents. The thing taking air, the Emperor condemned every one 
 who had received any Gratuity. Song king became a Mediator for them, and obtained their 
 pardon of the Prince. “ You are a brave Man, [aid the Emperor to him obligingly , your Virtue 
 is worthy the Primitive Times ; you are the only Alan that has been Proof againft the Bribes of 
 the Corruptor. ” Song king modeftly refufed this Compliment : “ Your Pardon, Great Sir, [aid 
 he ; your Praifes are mifplaced : That Man did not offer me any Bribe; therefore I have not 
 the Merit of refilling it. ” This Piece of Honefly and Modefty pleas’d the Emperor ex- 
 tremely, and procured Song king more of his Efteem than he had before. 
 
 Wife Advice given to an Emperor. 
 
 J ^HE Government of the Emperor Swen ti being tyrannical in many refpects, Lo kyun, 
 who was then in Poll, without any Ceremony, gave him Advice in his publick Au- 
 diences : At which the Emperor was fo much offended, that he was almoft fully determined to 
 take off his Head. Twen nyen, who was a Favourite of that Prince, and who was very 
 defirous to lave Lo kyun, demanded a private Audience, and having obtain’d it, “ Sir, ( aid 
 he, there is a Report that your Majefly defigns to caufe the Head of Lo kyun to be ftruck off. 
 If Death could give him any Pain, I fhould not prefume to oppofe it : But I beg your Majefly 
 to reded!, that Lo kyun, when he acted as he did, expected nothing lefs than lofing his Head, and 
 thereby prom i led to himfelf a lafting P'ame : Therefore if you take off his Head, you do the 
 very thing he wants. Confider this, I befeech you: if I may advife, it will be belt to banifh 
 him : Elis Expectations would be thereby baulked, and fuch a Conduct would carry an Air of 
 Moderation along with it, that would be much to your Honour. ” The Emperor follow’d this 
 Advice, and thereby Lo kyun elcaped Death. 
 
 A fine Character. 
 
 K in ku, amongft other good Qualities, had that of always excufing, as much as he could, 
 his Neighbour’s Failings. If he faw any Man commit a Fault, “ That Man, / 'aid he 
 to his Friends , is excufable ; for if we, who make a Profeffion of Virtue, have all the Means 
 of making its Practice eafy, and exhort inceffantly to animate one another in it, are not exempt 
 from Failings, is it furprifing, that a Man fhould be guilty of them, who has none of theie 
 Advantages ? 
 
 Virtue makes her [elf to he re [peeled hy the mofl Wicked. 
 
 /Elen Ko tfong hyen commanded the Troops at Tfong r ou tfyc, he underftood that a 
 J rich Man of Ryu chew had fome fine Jewels ; and coveting to have them himfelf, 
 but not knowing how to come at them, he chole two of his moft refolute Soldiers, and order’d 
 them to enter in the Night-time into the Man’s Houfe, to kill him and his Wife, and to 
 bring away the Jewels. When Night came the Soldiers found means to convey themfelves 
 into the Houle before the Gate was bolted; and when the Alan anu his Wile weie ictired to 
 their inner Apartment, the Soldiers peeping thro’ a Chink, faw them treating one another with 
 as much good Breeding and Regard, as if they had been receiving a Gueft of great Confluence. 
 They were fo furprized and charmed with this Conduct, that having retired to confider a little 
 farther on the Abutter : 44 Take my Advice, find one lo the otloei , and don t let us huit 
 theie two Perlons, who arc fo full or firtue : If we fhould. kill them, we fhould not fail one 
 time or other to be punifh’d. ” a You are in the rignt, faid the othei , but Ko wants the 
 Jewels. ” “ Let us give them Notice from this Place, replied the firft, that they fhould 
 
 immediately make him a Prefent of their Jewels. They will underftand how Matters are ; 
 they will do it ; and Ko will be fatisfied. ” They then alter’d their Voice, gave them this 
 Advice in few Words, and jumping over the Wall, went off. 
 
 Filial Piety. 
 
 Man named Fang quang , being in Prifon for killing the reputed Murderer of his Fa- 
 -t jl ther, his Mother, who was very old, happen’d to die.. Fang quang appear d lo much 
 affected with her Death, and efpecially with its being out of his Power to pay her the laft Du- 
 ties, that Chong, who was then Magiftrate of the Place, let him go, upon his Word of Honour, 
 to bury his Mother. All the Members of the Tribunal reprefented to him, that fuch a Practice 
 was very unufual and unwarrantable. Chong fuffer’d them to fay on, and took the Blame of all 
 that fhould happen. Fane quang had no fooncr buried his Mother, than he furrender d himfelf 
 to Prifon. When he came to take his Trial, there W'ere no fufficient Proofs for convicting him 
 capitally. 
 
 \t tt t ; Rtdw 
 
 V O L. II. 1 l 
 
Of Moral Philofophy among the Chi n e s e. 
 
 Ridiculous Superltition. 
 
 I F a Man has loft his Father ; What ought to be his firftCare? Why, to bury him 
 at the Time appointed by the Rites : But this is what is leaft in his Thoughts. He is 
 chiefly buffed in making choice of a Time and Place of Burying ; whereof the Situation, the 
 Year, the Month, and the Day, bodes himfelf good Luck, as he is told. Upon this he founds 
 his Plopes of preferving his Health, of becoming rich, and of haying a numerous Pofterity. 
 How ridiculous is this ! But the Abufo is ftill greater in feveral other Affairs. For inffance : 
 Where it concerns the building, purchafing, or inhabiting a Houle ; fome either confult the 
 Stars, or Qua of Fo hi ( b) ; others the Tortoift, or the Herb Shi ; others the ridiculous Combina- 
 tion of the two and twenty Characters, that diftinguifh the Years of the Sexagenary Cycle : 
 Their Blindnefs renders them ignorant that the Future is uncertain, and that there is no fure 
 Rule to judge by, whether it ftiall be happy or not. 
 
 In the Choice which a Man makes of a Burying-place for his Father, what he muff and 
 ought to obftrve is, that the Place have not fuch a Situation as to be in danger of becoming 
 the high Road afterwards ; that there be no likelihood of any Cities to be built there, or Ca- 
 nal to be dug for carrying off the Waters; that it be not at the Mercy of a powerful Family, 
 who may one Day be tempted to feize it ; and that, in fhort, it be a Place which in all likeli- 
 hood the Oxen never can plough. IfJ befides thefe, they fooliffffy Peek for fome Situation that 
 bodes them good Luck, or to know what Day is happy or unhappy, it is concealing, under the 
 Outfide of an ill-judged Refped, the Views of a private Xntereft; which is quite contrary to 
 the Duties of a good Son. 
 
 The Folly of ccrtam Superftitious Cuftoms. 
 
 T Here are fome People fo fooliffffy fond of what a Mountebank calls a lucky Situation , that 
 in hopes of finding it, they put off the Burying of their Father for a long time. They 
 fometimes ufe Violence, that they may ufurp their Neighbour’s Burying-place ; and proceed lb 
 far, as even to dig up the dead Bodies of another Family : Others, who are not quite fo bold, 
 but equally unjuft, ufe a thoufand Artifices, in order to get into their Flands a Situation which 
 they dare not feize upon by Force. How many Quarrels, how many Tricks fpring from this! 
 How many Lawfuits, which commonly laft till the Death of the Parties, or at leaft till they 
 are ruined. Such a Man has loft all his Subftance for the pretended good Luck of a certain 
 Spot of Ground, which hitherto he has not been able to obtain, and far lefs can he obtain it 
 afterwards. What could he hope of that Spot, if he had it now ? A chimerical good Luck ; 
 which at leaft would be long in coming, if ever it did come : And the empty Hopes of this 
 have reduced him to real Mifory. Can Ignorance and Stupidity be carried farther ? 
 
 Tang chin chay was a Man very averfe to that Error, which attributes good or bad For- 
 tune to fuch or fuch a Situation of a Place. He ufed to fpeak on this Point as follows : “ Quo 
 fu pafs’d for one of the ableft Men in his Time in the vain Art of chufing Situations for Bu- 
 rying-places : Who would doubt, but that he would ufe all his Art, and employ his pretended 
 Skill, in chufing the molt happy Situation for the Burying-place of his own Father, whereby he 
 might promife himfelf a great deal of Profperity during his whole Life, and a long TraCt 
 of Happinefs for his Pofterity ; yet he himfelf died under the Hands of an Executioner, and 
 his Family is already extinct. After this Experience, which he in his own Perfcn made of the 
 Vanity of his Art, People ftill ufe the Books he has left behind him on that Subject, and be- 
 lieve his Precepts. Foolilh and ridiculous Error ! ” 
 
 The fame Fang chin chay fays again, “ They who at prefent make a Trade of knowing the 
 happy Situations of Burying-places, rank as fuch all Mountains of the Figure of the Cap 
 (+) Sye'^ and, without any Scruple, they pronounce, when a Man is buried there, that the De- 
 fendants will furely wear Caps, that is to fay, they will be Great Officers. Are thefe Moun- 
 tebanks ignorant, or do they believe that all the World is ignorant, that under the Tong Dyna- 
 fty thefe kind of Caps were worn by the Kyujin , and that it was under the Song Dynafty that 
 the Officers of the Court began to wear them? This is a very plain Cafe; and the Caufeofthis^ 
 Cuftom was, that the Court of the Song was fituated in a dry, dufty Soil. The Officers of 
 the Court being incommoded by the Duft, wanted to guard themfelves againft it by there 
 Bonnets. I therefore would ask of theft Mountebanks, If fuch a Mountain, which always 
 had that Figure , brought the good Luck of being a Kyujin, when the Kyujin wore thofe Gags } 
 I don’t think they will fay fo : But if they fhould, I ask them, Whence it happens, that 
 that Mountain , which has always continued the fame , fhould procure at pr efent higher Ranks 
 
 than it did formerly H’ . 
 
 Is a Situation to be chofon for a Houfe, or a Piece of Ground to be dug for a Burying- 
 place? Is a Marriage to be made, a Bargain to be ftruck, or a Journey to be undertaken ? 
 The Mountebanks are to be confulted upon the Point of the Compafs, and the Choice of the 
 Day. And all this, from the Defire of fhunning what they call fatal Accidents, and the V lew 
 of fucceeding in Life. Thus it is, that the People of this Age aft ; and by how much the 
 more keenly they are bent upon this, by ft) much the more do they negleCt the primitive an 
 principal Happinefs, which depends upon themfelves. When the Heart is right , fays Iju vu 9 
 all is right. Antiquity calls no Man but the virtuous Man happy. 
 
 Ho- 
 
 (b) See Vol. i. p. 137. 
 
 (f) The fecond Degree of Literature, 
 
123 
 
 Of Moral Philofophy among the Chinese. 
 
 Honefty rewarded. 
 
 A Young Man named Lew, who was fo poor that he could fcarcely live, one Day entering 
 into the Hall oi a Publick( ' ) Path, there found a Bag full of Silver, which lomebody had 
 loft. Lew having walh’d himfelf, feem’d to be a little indilpos’d, and lay down in the Hall, 
 where he ffaid all Night, expending that fomebody would come and enquire after the Bag. 
 Early next Morning a Man came in quite out of Breath, and faid with a lamentable Voice : For 
 theje eight Fears I have toiled about on all hands to carry on my little Trade, and all I could fave 
 •was eighty five ‘Pieces of Silver , which I earned about me in a Bag , and my Companions on the 
 Road engaged me to come hither yefler day. After 1 had bathed my fief as the others did , / 
 parted with my Company by Moon-light , and did not mifis my Money till I was three Leagues 
 off. Young Lew immediately arofe, Take Courage , faid he to this Man, I have waited for 
 you here : Behold your Bag and Money. The Merchant then went away quite in Raptures* 
 As for young Lew , he was jeer’d at by a great many People : Why did not you , faid they 
 to him, lay hold of that lucky Opportunity to make your fie If eajy for all the ref of your Life ? 
 Notwit hfi and ing my Poverty , anfwer’d Lew, I never wrong'd any Man : I am convinced 
 in general , that whoever defrauds his Neighbour , is fiooner or later punifhed in fiome Shape 
 or other : How then durfl I have prefumed to appropriate in one Moment to my own Ufie , what 
 this poor Merchant had been toiling for Jo painfully. Some time after young Lew faw in a 
 Dream a Male Spirit , who faid to him, Ton fhall be rewarded for your Honejly ; you fall be 
 relieved out of your Poverty ; you fhall live in great Honour , and your Deficendants in greater . 
 Accordingly he had a Son, who apply’d himfelf to his Studies, and came to be Kyu jin when 
 he was but young. His Father had the Pleafure to fee him in Poll: ; and twenty three of his 
 Defcendants trod the fame Path. 
 
 The ill Luck attending unjuft Pofleffions. 
 
 I N a certain Piece of Poetry, entitled The Age infracted, amongft other things, we read 
 as follows : Alas l how many People , at prefent under a humane Shape , conceal a Heart 
 as full of Venom as Serpents ! Who amongft them remembers that the Eyes of Heaven , which 
 are more active than the Motion of a Wheel , look on all Sides , and nothing can efcape them ? 
 That which one Man fiome Months ago foie from his Neighbour in the W ft, pafifes out of his 
 Hands to thofie of his Neighbour towards the North. In vain does any one flatter himfelf, that 
 he will be able to make his Fortune at the Expence of his Neighbour ; this pretended Fortune 
 is no more durable than the Flowers that open in the Morning, and die away in the Evening : 
 All Riches that are ill acquired fall melt away in the Hands of the Pojfeffor like a 
 Snow-ball. 
 
 Charity rewarded. 
 
 D Uring a Year of great Barrennefs, Li kong kyen, a rich Man, lent to the poor People 
 of his Neighbourhood a thoufand Meafures of Grain ; next Year being almoft as barren 
 as the former, they were not in a Condition to pay him what he had lent them : He then aft 
 fembled all his Debtors, and publickly burnt their Bonds. The third was a very plentiful Year; 
 and each of them, notwithftanding his Bond was burnt, readily paid him back as much Corn as 
 he had received in Loan; but Li kong kyen would not accept of it. In another Year, wherein 
 the Famine was Fill greater, every Day he order’d a Quantity of Rice to be boil’d, which he 
 diftributed to the Poor, and affiled them in all the Shapes he could. He faved very great 
 Numbers of them ; and contributed, as far as he was able, to have thofe who died of the Fa- 
 mine buried. One Night, a Man appeared in Purple, cloathed in a Violet-colour ’d Robe, who 
 faid to him, Shang ti knows your mofl fee ret Good Works : They frail not be without Reward: 
 Tour Po ferity Jhall feel the Effects of 'them. He lived to the Age of an Hundred, and his Po- 
 fterity were rich and eminent. 
 
 That Crimes are fiunijhcd fooner or later. 
 
 A Man aims an Arrow at another from an obfeure concealed Place; how fhall that other Per- 
 fon ward it off? A Man borrows a Sword of another; when that other is difarmed, 
 he runs him thorough. This is an Action as eafy as it is criminal ; yet the Villain who a£ts 
 this applauds himfelf as having done a fine thing, and hugs himfelf in the Thoughts of his 
 villainous Expedient, which he calls Dexterity : But I muft tell him, that his pretended Dexte- 
 rity can never ward off the Blows of (f) Tfiau vwe : I have aimed an Arrow againft my Neigh- 
 bour privately, and lb, as that he cannot eicape it; the Tfiau vwe fhall aim one at me, which 
 files unerring to its Mark, tho’ darted in broad Day, and in the Face of the Woild. . I had 
 the Cunning and the Villainy to borrow my Neighbour’s Sword, that I might ftab him with 
 greater Eafe, and lei's Danger ; but the Tfiau vwe will revenge him of me, by piercing my own 
 Bofom with a great deal more Eafe, and lefs Difficulty, d hus it is, that the \ illainy of the 
 Wicked, which they call Induftry, and knowing how to do Bufinefis, falls in the End upon their 
 
 own Heads. ... r 
 
 The Tfau vwe lometimes punifhes the Guilty, immediately after their Crimes, in the lame 
 
 manner in which they finned. But this does not always happen : He is frequently feen to 
 
 J punnh 
 
 (*) This is only a Houfe, of which the Landlord always keeps for which they pay feme Copper Deniers. 
 warm Water ready for People to bathe in during the Summer-time, Cf) 1 he Author of all Beings. 
 
1 2 ,t Chi nese Skill in other Sciences. 
 
 punifh them in a different manner, and alfo to delay the Punifhment: It has happen’d, that Vil- 
 lains, long after the Commilfion of their firft Crime, falling into a fecond, not lb heinous as the 
 firft, have been overwhelmed with the greateft Calamities. Thus Heaven, juft and all-feeing, 
 never fails in its Meafdres, and nothing can efcape it. 
 
 in the other 
 
 Chip, cfe P i o 
 grefs in the 
 Sciences. 
 
 feftion. 
 
 THEN we call our Eyes on the great Number of Libraries in China , magnificently 
 • built, fuitably adorn’d, and enrich’d with prodigious Collections of Books : When we 
 co’nfider the furprifing Multitude of their Dodors, and of the Colleges eftabliftied in all the 
 Cities of the Empire • their Obfervations, and with what Attention they inlped the Heavens: 
 When we farther refled that by Study alone Dignities are obtained, and that Men are advanced 
 in proportion to their Abilities ; that for above 4000 Years, according to the Laws of the Em- 
 pire, the Literati only have been Governors of Cities and Provinces, and have pofieffed all the 
 Offices of the Tribunals and about the Court, one would be apt to believe, that of all Na- 
 tions in the World the Chinefe muff be the mod ingenious and learned. 
 
 Have brought However a fmall Acquaintance with them will quickly undeceive one. ’Tis true, we muff ac- 
 none to Per- knowledge that the Chinefe have a great deal of Wit: But then is it an inventive, lcarching, 
 profound Wit ? They have made Difcoyeries in all the Sciences, but have not brought to Per- 
 fedion any of thole we call fpeculative, and which require Subtilty and Penetration. Never- 
 thelefs, I will not pretend to And Fault with their Capacity, much Ids will I affirm they want 
 Talents, and that Sagacity proper for going to the bottom of things • fmee it is very plain that 
 they lucceed in other things, which require’ as much Genius and Penetration as the fpeculative 
 Sciences. But there are two Obftacles chiefly which hinder their Progrefs in thefe kinds of Sciences; 
 (ij There is nothing within or without the Empire to excite and keep up their Emulation : 
 ( 1.) Thole who are able to diftinguifh themfelves therein, have no Expectations of being reward- 
 ed for their Labour. 
 
 The great and only Road to Riches, Honour, and Employments, is the Study of the King , [or 
 canonical Books] Hiltory, the Laws and Morality \ alfo to learn to do what they call Wen change 
 that is, to write in a polite Manner, in Terms well chofen, and fuitable to the Subjed treated 
 upon. By this Means they become Dodors, and when that Degree is once obtain'd, they are 
 poifdTed of fuch Honour and Credit, that the Conveniences of Life follow foon after, becaule 
 then they are fure to have a Government in a fhort time : Even thole who return into their Pro- 
 vinces to wait for Pofts, are in great Confideration with the Mandarin of the Place ’ they pro- 
 ted their Families againft all Vexations, and there enjoy a great many Privileges. But as 
 nothing like this is to be hoped for by thofe who apply themfelves to the fpeculative Sciences, 
 and as the Study of them is not the Road to Honours and Riches, it is no wonder that thofe 
 forts of abftraded Sciences ffiould be negleded by the Chinefe . 
 
 And wh v 
 
 Of the Chinefe Logic. 
 
 Logic. T OGIC, which is refined to fuch a Pitch, [with us] is void of all Precepts among the Chine fi y 
 I d who have invented no Rules to bring Argumentation toPerfedion, and fhew the Method of 
 defining, dividing, and drawing Confequences. They follow nothing but the natural Light of Rea- 
 fon * by which only, without any Affiftance from Art, they compare feyeral Ideas together, 
 and draw Confequences fufficiently juft. 
 
 Of their Rhetoric. 
 
 Rhetoric, T"^EXEIR Rhetoric is, in like manner, intirely natural, they being acquainted with very 
 g few Rules proper to adorn and embellilh a Difcourle ; however they are not abfolutely 
 without any. But Imitation ferves them almoft continually inftead of Precepts ; they content 
 themfelves with reading the moft eloquent Compofttions, therein obferving the lurns that are 
 moft likely to affed the Mind, and make fuch an Impreffion as they aim at : ’tis after thele 
 Precedents that they copy in framing any fet Difcourfc. 
 
 Their Eloquence does not confift in a certain Arrangement of Periods, but in lively Phrafes, 
 and noble Metaphors, as well as bold Companions, and chiefly in Maxims and Sentences taken 
 from the antient Sages ; which being exprefied in a fprightly, concile, and myfterious Style, 
 contain a great deal of Senfe, and variety of Thoughts in a very few Words. 
 
 Of their Music. 
 
 Mufic. T F y° u W ^1 believe the Chinefe , they are the firft Inventors of Mafic, and they boaft of ha- 
 JL ving formerly brought it to the higheft Perfedion : Butil what they lay be true, it mult, 
 haye ftrangely degenerated, for it is at prelent fo impelled that it fcarcely delerves the Name, 
 


 EZHJEES, 
 
 A 
 
 E 
 
 ri 
 
 AIRS 
 
 Xj - 
 
 N 
 
 .0 
 
 S 
 
 JL 
 
 
 > _ - 
 
 A 
 
 ^ w> 
 
 A 
 
 ) /+*- 
 
 r ? 
 
 
 A p A 
 
 _j|_ 
 
 * A . 
 
 
 - 9 0 f 
 
 ^ _.. a 
 
 
 /( 
 
 
 A .. 
 
 
 
 r , w » 
 
 
 A- m * 
 
 W w w " " X7V 
 
 ( 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 J ^ 
 
 w 
 
 
 J g 1 • 
 
 f —J 
 
 j 
 
 
 kl 
 
 
 k 
 
 >r 
 
 
 n a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -1 p> 
 
 
 / mm 0 
 
 A - 
 
 
 
 
 fT, 
 
 p^_ 
 
 gm a. 
 
 / r r 
 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 T V ■ ■ 1 ■ U* 
 
 
 - - J&— < — - — 1 
 
 -IH 
 
 t_jLJ 
 
 * • 
 
 J V.... * i ,3= 
 
 w w W'"" 
 
 
 - — tp — 9 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 - - A 
 
 A A 
 
 
 . n —4- 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 n 
 
 » • 
 
 • 
 
 
 1 A 
 
 IIHIM * c*m - ****** 
 
 / r\ 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 W w 
 
 A a * * a 
 
 a . 
 
 vy 
 
 TE 
 
 — 5^ 
 
 I "“t? 
 
 
 W W— 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 1 
 
 » '•! 
 
 w 
 
 /y ✓*?" cr 
 
 
 « 0 
 
 
 a * 
 
 . J a 
 
 A A 
 
 
 •a A A A 
 
 -A P 
 
 ■ r 
 
 / 
 
 r * 
 
 f 
 
 w 
 
 
 P 
 
 V . m 
 
 
 
 
 
 W 
 
 j 
 
 T 
 
 a A/ m 
 
 - A 
 
 -> 1 
 
 • a * 
 
 
 
 
 > z: 17- 
 
 
 .vj 
 
 J 
 
 
 poa 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 h 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 Z 5 * 
 
 • 
 
 • 
 
 
 "S ^ 
 
 j£ 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 3 Z 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 A A 
 
 
 
 
 » ... 9 
 
 M ■ - 
 
 
 
 P P 
 
 a a 
 
 / 
 
 
 — 1 »— 
 
 A 1 
 
 
 * A 
 
 A 
 
 ~n • W 
 
 
 
 A ft • A 
 
 r 
 
 W 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 4 , 
 
 i-U- 
 
 
 ' * • * 0 
 
 \g 
 
 *k 
 
 
 _?_ iL 
 
 --W-^ 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 ' r^, 
 
 — k, ! 
 
 /f » w A . I 
 
 f-K ■"' |||IIIM1l n- - ■ . r 
 
 id * ■ - A j 
 
 a » 
 
 
 T~r— w a • 
 
 - a 
 
 
 V (•"‘•‘I 
 
 
 /O 'A p 
 
 .. •nr a ar 
 
 11 A 
 
 p - 
 
 // /** 1 - A A - 
 
 A *^A A Aft 
 
 J a A ft P f A 
 
 D • 
 
 
 " . v w * 
 
 rr - - 
 
 SL. A ^ ^ZIZ 
 
 • A 
 
 TTTv? ^ ^ A 0 
 
 Up L «3“ 
 
 A 1 aJ 
 
 u\y 
 
 7 
 
 V 
 
 ■ ■ » LJ vj 
 
 ,-Ai f^| 
 
 
 /n ^1 A 1 1 
 
 ✓ - A 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 ft A « A J 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 — d— 1- A * A 
 
 h ^ ._«!:• ~ # ~i r 
 
 — ^ ,ft 1 1 (1 1 M 1 J ’ ‘ 
 
 f 
 
 ^ A 
 
 9 1“ f .J a 9 
 
 J 0 
 
 d 
 
 -7 P* ^53 
 
 A a a H. A 
 
 
 /i__. a. n a a ; 1 ^ 
 
 1 ’ w P P P 
 
 a r tv 
 
 jy z-' r’m'P A J ft * A 
 
 1 . p ft* A p ft a** 
 
 L ^ ^ a* A , 
 
 1 
 
 
 __u_ ^ H-p- #- A- 
 
 
 u 
 
 T 
 
 1 ^^ * v I " *i 
 
 4 b 1 ^ 
 
 S. 
 
 
 y 
 
 L) ^ ^ 1 W 
 
 'P» a.A-f-f- 
 
 ^ ^ UP 
 
 a -A *A A - A A A a 
 
 -P- ~P~P- 
 
 P ft’ 'P' A . 
 
 mw 
 
 # 
 
 n 
 
 > • A p ; » 
 
 A— A-*- a “-f-"" A-a p. 
 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 A _ j * *7 p , 
 
 
 . * vv 
 
 
 
 
 ~ j 1 » ^ 7 
 
 —3 >8 r - 7 - "Af-“ ^ 
 
 -w-m 7 3 err? 
 
 ( 
 
 iZ _.„ 7 
 
 J ^ ^ * 
 
 
 
 
 £lf~A~f~ ^ -AL 
 
 _L !_A A - A 
 
 -P 
 
 - » a a a A _ . . 
 
 A a a A A 
 
 
 
 A " A 1 A • A » ' w -3_ »•» 
 
 IP jp • P^ 
 
 J <v 
 
 
 Y - ^ ^ ^ 
 
 • ft i > . .. 
 
 
 • # 
 
 * 
 
 ^2— ==5t 
 
 ; * a ^ . > ** 
 
 CT-^ a • 
 
 
 —a 
 
 9 r r f 1 
 
 0 
 
 A. 
 
 p* 
 
 
 
 
 1 III III, , - - - 
 
 4 
 
 b- ^ 
 
 1 — % 
 
 ftU 
 
 *5 
 
 W 
 
 3 
 
 — i-s 
 
 jLJ-=-* 
 
 11111*" 
 
 
I 
 
 Their Rhetoric, Arithmetic, &c. < 
 
 * 
 
 as may be judged by two or three oi their Airs, which I have pricked down to eive the Reader 
 
 fome Idea thereof 
 
 Indeed in former times Mufic was in great Efteem ; and Confucius himfelf undertook to in- 
 troduce the Rules belonging to it into every Province whofe Government he was intrufted with 
 The 6 hmeje at this Day greatly bewail the Lofs of the ancient Rooks which treated of this 
 
 I 2 
 
 3 
 
 Art. 
 
 At prefer* Mufic is fcldom ufed but at Plays, Feafts, Marriages, and on fuch like Occafions. Nature of 
 The bonzas employ it at funerals ; but when they ling, they never raife and fall their Voice tbeir ^ u ‘ 
 a Semi-tone, but only a third and a fifth, or an Octave, and this Harmony is very charming to flC ‘ 
 the Ears of the Chinefe : in like manner the Beauty of their Concerts dees not confift in "the 
 Vaiiety of Voices, or the Diheience ol Parts, but all ling the lame Air, as is the Practice 
 throughout Afia. They like the European Mufic well enough, provided there be only 'one 
 Voice to accompany the Inftruments : But as for the moll curious Part of Mufic, I mean 
 
 the Conti aft oi different \ oiccs, oi grave and acute Sounds, Dicles, Fugues, and Syncopes, 
 they are not at all agreeable to their Taftc, appearing to them a confufed Dilcord. 
 
 They have no Mulical Notes, nor any Symbols to diftinguiffi the Diverfity of Tones, the 
 railing or falling of the Voice, and the other Variations, that conftitute Harmony: However Pla f d aIlb r 
 they have certain Characters that exprefs the different Tones. The Airs which they ling, or play vvant’of 
 upon their Inftruments, are learned almoft wholly by rote, or by the Ear; nevcrthelels they Notes? 
 make new ones from time to time, and the late Emperor Kang-hi compofed fome himfelf. Thele 
 Airs well plaid upon their Inftruments, or fung by a good Voice, have fomething in them that 
 will pleafe even an European Ear. 
 
 The Eafe wherewith we are able to take down an Air at only once hearing it, by the Af- TheEm e _ 
 fiftance of Notes, extremely furpriz’d that Monarch, who in the Year 1679 fending for P. GW- rorfurpEi 
 'mdldi and P. Tereira to play upon the Organ and Harpficord, which they had formerly pre- at the Euro ‘ 
 Tented him with, he liked our European Airs, and feemed to take great Pleafure in them/**” Msmner ’ 
 Then he ordered his Muficians to play a Chinefe Air upon one of their Inftruments, and play’d 
 himfelf in a very graceful Manner. In the mean time P. Eereira took his Pocket Book, and 
 pricked down all the Tunc, while the Muficians w'ere playing- and when they had made an End 
 repeated it as perfectly as if he had praciifed it long before, without milling one Note : This 
 fo furprized the Emperor, that he could Icarcely believe it. He bellowed great Commenda- 
 tions bn the Juftnefs, Harmony, and Facility of th q European Mufic: But above all admired 
 the Miffionary. had in fo fhort a time learned an Air which had given him and his Muficians 
 no fmall Trouble ; and that by help of certain Characters he was become fo thoroughly Ma- 
 Tier of it, that it. was not poffible for him to forget it. 
 
 To be the more fure of this, he made leveral farther Trials, and fung many different Airs, Eftabiifhcs an 
 which the Jefuit pricked, and repeated immediately after with the greateft Exa&nels : It mnjt Academ X for < 
 be owned , cry’d the Emperor, the European Mufic is incomparable , and this Father , (fpeak- A U lc ‘ 
 ing of E. Pereira has not his Equal in all the Empire. This Prince afterwards eftabliffied an 
 Academy for Mufic, compofed of all thofe who were moft skilled in that Science, and commit- 
 ted it to the Care of his third Son, who was a Man of Letters, and had read a great deal. They 
 began by examining all the Authors that had written on this Subject, caufmg all lorts*of In- 
 ftruments to be made after the ancient Manner, and according to fettled Dimenlions. Thele In- 
 ftruments appearing faulty, they were corrected by the more modern Rules, after which they 
 compiled a Book in four Volumes, with this Title: The true Doctrine of the Li hi, written 
 by the Emperor’ s Order. To thele they added a fifth, containing the Elements of European 
 Mufic, compoled by P. "Pereira. 
 
 The Chinefe have invented eight forts of Mulical Inftrument, which they think come neareft Chinefe in- 
 of any thing to a human Voice. Some are of Metal like our Bells, others of Stone, and one ftruments * 
 among the reft has fome Refemblance to our Trumpet: Others are made with Skins like our 
 
 Drums, of which there are leveral Kinds, and fome fo heavy, that to fit them for beating on 
 they muft be propped with a piece of Wood. They have vaft Inftruments with Strings* 
 but the Strings are generally of Silk, feldorn of Gut, fuch as the Cymbals, carried about by 
 blind People, and their Violins ; each of which kinds has but three Strings, and is played 
 upon with a Bow. But there is one Inftrument with leven Strings, very much efteemed, and 
 not difagreeable when played upon by a skilful Hand. There are others allb, but they are made 
 wholly of Wood, being pretty large Tables, which they clapagainft each other. The Bon- 
 zas ufe a little Board, which they touch with much Art, and in good Time. In ffiort, 
 they have Wind Mufic: Such are their Flutes, which are of two or three forts, and an Inftru- 
 ment compofed of leveral Pipes, which has fome Relemblance of our Organ, and withal an 
 agreeable Sound, but is very little, being carried in the Hand. 
 
 of their Arithmetic. 
 
 T HEY are better verled in Arithmetic than they arc in Mufic, and we find in .their Their Arith- 
 Books the four principal Rules, teaching how to add, fubftraeft, multiply, and divide. metlC ' 
 
 But it is not by Calculation that they put thefe Rules in Pra&ice, haying no arithmetical Cha- 
 ra&ers, like ours, conlilling of p Figures and a Cypher. 
 
 Vol. II. 
 
 Kk 
 
 U 
 
1 26 
 
 Chinese Skill in other Sciences. 
 
 The Swan 
 Abr- 
 
 See the Fig 
 P- 139 
 
 Their Geo- 
 metry. 
 
 Unskill’d in 
 other parts 
 of the Ma- 
 thematics. 
 
 In catting up Accompts, they make ufe of an Inftrument called Swew-pan, which is com* 
 {,Tf7clftin P°lcd of a fmall Board: ten or twelve parallel Rods, or Wires, crols it from top to bottom, each 
 AccoInpK mg ftrung with feven little Balls of Bone, or Ivory, that flip up and down ; and are fo divided by 
 a Partition in the middle, that there are two on one Side, and five on the other. The two (which 
 are in the upper part of the Board) fiand for five Units each, and the five in the lower Part. 
 Band each fora Angle Unit. In joining or feparating thefe Balls, they reckon much in the 
 lame Manner as we do with Counters, but with fuch extraordinary Facility and Readinefs 
 that they will eafily keep Pace with a Man who is reading a Book of Accompts, let him 
 read ever fo quick. We Europeans, tho’ we have the Afliftance of Figures, are not near 
 fo expeditious in catting up the moft considerable Sums, as the Chineje. 
 
 Of their Geometry. 
 
 A S for their Geometry, it is fuperficial enough ; for they are very little verfed, either in the 
 Theory, which demonftrates the Truth of Propofitions called Theorems, or in the Practice, 
 which teaches the Method of applying them to Ufe by the Solution of Problems. If they un- 
 dertake to folve any Problems, it is rather by Induction than any fixed Principles j however, 
 they want not Skill in meafuring their Land, the Extent and Bounds whereof they fettle 
 accurately enough, their Method of furveying being ealy and very exact. 
 
 Of the other Tarts of Mathematics. 
 
 T HE other Parts of Mathematics, excepting Aftronomy, were entirely unknown to 
 the ' Chine fe ; nor is it above a Century fince they began to perceive their Ignorance 
 upon the Miflionaries firft Arrival in China. 
 
 This Nation, naturally proud, look’d upon themfelves as the moft learned of all others in 
 the World • and they enjoy’d this Reputation unmolefted, becaufe they were acquainted with 
 no People but what were much their Inferiors for Knowledge : However they were unde- 
 ceived by the Ability of the Miflionaries who appeared at Court • the Proof which they gave of 
 their Capacity ferving greatly to authorize their Miniftry, and gain Efteem lor the Religion. 
 
 The late Emperor Kang hi, whofe favourite Paflion was to acquire new Knowledge every 
 Day, vvas never weary of feeing and hearing them : While the Jefuits, perceiving how ne- 
 
 ceflary the Prote&icn of this great Prince was to the Progrefs of the Golpel, omitted nothing 
 that might excite his Curiofity, and fatisfy his natural Guft for the Sciences. 
 
 They 7 firft gave him an Infight into Optics, by prefenting him with a pretty large Semi- 
 Cylinder of a very light kind of Wood ; in the middle of whofe Axis was placed a Convex- 
 Glafs, which being turned towards any Object exhibited the Image within the Tube in its 
 
 natural Figure. 
 
 Surprized at The Emperor was greatly pleafed with this Contrivance, which was wholly new to him, 
 the Was of an d defired that a Machine of the fame kind might be made in his Garden at K e-king, where- 
 °pu«- p, without being feen himfelf, he might fee every thing that palled in the Streets and neigh- 
 bouring Places. For this Purpofe they prepared an ObjeCt-Glals of a much greater Diameter, 
 and made in the thickeft Wall of the Garden a large Window lhaped like a Pyramid, the 
 Camera Ob- Bafe whereof faced the Garden, and at the Point which looked towards the Street, they fixed 
 feura. the Ox-Eye, or Glafs, dire&ly oppofite to the Place where there was the greateft Concourfe of 
 People. Adjoining to the Bafe was made a large Clofet, or Camera Oblcura, where the Empe- 
 ror came with his Queens to obferye the lively Images of every thing that patted without, 
 and this Sight pleafed him extremely ; but it charmed the Princefles a great deal more, becaufe 
 they could no otherwife behold what was doing abroad, the Cuftom of China not allowing 
 them to go out of the Palace. 
 
 P. Grimaldi gave another Inftance of the Wonders of Optics in the Jefuits Garden at 
 Te kin?, which greatly aftonilhed alj the Grandees of the Empire. He made upon each of the 
 four Walls, a Human Figure of the fame Length as the Wall, which was fifty Feet: As he 
 
 had ftri&ly obferved the Rules, there was nothing feen on the Front, but Mountains, Forefts, 
 Chaifes, and other things of this Nature ; but from a certain Point you- perceived the Figure 
 of a Man, handfomely lhaped, and well proportioned. 
 
 The Emperor honoured the Jefuit’s Houle with his Prefence, and beheld thefe Figures a 
 long time with Admiration. The Grandees and principal Mandarins, who came in Crowds, were 
 no lefs affe&ed: But that which furprized them moft, was to fee Figures appear with fo much 
 Regularity and Symmetry upon the Walls, which were very irregular, and in feyeral Places 
 
 pierc’d with Doors and Windows. , 
 
 ' It would be too tedious to mention all the Figures that were drawn confuledly, and yet appeared 
 diftin&ly from a certain Point, or were reduced to order by help of Conic, Cylindric, and Pyra- 
 midical Mirrors ; together with the many Wonders in Optics, that P. Grimaldi exhibited to the 
 fineft Genius’s in China , and which equally excited their Surprize and Admiration. 
 
 •Catoptric In Catoptrics they prefented the Emperor with all forts of Telefaxes and Glattes, for 
 Contrivances. ma king Obfervations of the Heavens and on the Earth, for taking great and fmall Diitances, 
 for diminilhing, magnifying, multiplying, and uniting Objefts. Among the reft, they pre- 
 fented him firft with a Tube made like an odogonal Pnfm, which being placed parallel with 
 the Horizon exhibited eight different Scenes, and in lo lively a Manner that they might be 
 miftaken for the Objeds themfelves ; this, joined to the Variety of Painting, entertained the 
 
 Emperor a long time. 
 
Sciences unknown to the Chinese. 127 
 
 1 hey next picfcnted another Tube, wherein was a Polygon-Glafs, which by its different Magic Lam- 
 Faces collected ieveral Parts of different Objeds to form an Image ; fo that inftead of Land- ^ 
 skips, Woods, blocks, and a hundred other things reprefented in the Pidure, there appeared 
 & human Face, an intire Man, or fome other Figure in a very diftind and exad manner. 
 
 3 d 1 y ^ they fnewed lym a Tube with a Lamp in it, the Light of which came through a 
 little Hole of a Pipe, at the End whereof was a Convex-Glals ; then moving feveral fmall 
 'Pieces of Glals, painted with^ divers Figures, between the Light and the Glals, the Figures 
 were thrown upon the oppolite Wall, appearing either very large or lmall in Proportion to 
 the Didance oi the Vv ad ; this Speclacle in the Night, or in a very dark Room, frighted Pet- 
 fetns ignorant of the Artifice, as much as it delighted thole who were acquainted with it- on 
 which Account the Name of the Magic Lanthorn was given to it. 
 
 Not was Perfpedive forgotten: P. Bruglio gave the Emperor three Draughts performed ex- perfpeftive 
 Lily according to Rule;, and he hung ’up to View three Copies of them in the Jefuits Garden F ’S ures ‘ 
 at ‘Peking : The Mandarins, who flocked to this City from all Parts of the Empire, came to 
 fee them out of Curiofity, and were all equally furpriz’d at the Sight; they could not conceive 
 how it was poflible on a plain Cloth to reprefent Halls, Galleries, Porticos, Roads, and Ave- 
 nues reaching as far as the Eye could fee, and all this fo naturally as at the firft View to deceive 
 the Spectator. 
 
 Statics likewife had their Turn. They prefented the Emperor with a Machine, confifting only Machines 
 of four Wheels, with Coggs and an Iron Handle, by help of which a Child railed Ieveral thou- SUUC ' 
 land Weight without Difficulty, and flood his Ground lingly againft twenty of the ftrongeft 
 Men. 
 
 With relation to Hydroftatics, they made for the Emperor Pumps, Canals, Syphons, Wheels, and Hydro* 
 and feveral other Machines proper to raife Water above the level of the Springs ; among the ltauc ‘ 
 reft, they made one to raife the Water out of the River called The ten thoufana Springs ^ and 
 Convey it into the Lands belonging to the Emperor’s Demelbe, as he had defired. 
 
 P. Grimaldi made a Prefent likewife to that Monarch of an Hydraulic Engine of a riev; HydrauPe 
 Invention ; wherein appeared a continual Jet d’Eau, or Cafcade, a Clock that went very Engine, 
 true, the Motions of the Pleavens, and an Alarm-Watch, equally jufh 
 
 The Pneumatic Engines did no lefs excite his Majefty’s Curiofity : They caufed a Waggon p neumatl - c 
 to be made of light Wood, about two Foot long, in the middle whereof they placed a Brazen Contrivances.- 
 .Veflel full of live Coals, and upon that an Eoliple( a), the Wind of which iffued through a 
 little Pipe upon a fort of Wheel made like the Sail of a Windmill. This little Wheel 
 turned another with an Axel-tree, and by that means the Waggon was fet a running for two 
 Hours together ; but, for fear there fhould not be room enough for it to proceed conttantly Wag * 
 forwards, it was contrived to move circularly in the following Manner. To the Axel-tree of ’ 
 the two hind Wheels was fixed a lmall Beam, and at the End of this Beam another Axel- 
 tree paffed through the Stock of another Wheel, fomewhat larger than the reft ; and, accord- 
 ing as this Wheel was nearer or farther from the Waggon, it deferibed a greater or leffer 
 Circle. 
 
 The fame Contrivance was likewife applied to a little Ship with four Wheels; the Eolipile Sailing Ship 
 Was hidden in the middle of the Ship, and the Wind iffuing out of two fmall Pipes filled on Land, 
 the little Sails, and made them turn round a long time : The Artifice being concealed, there was 
 nothing heard but a Noife like Wind, or that which Water makes about a Veffel. 
 
 I have already fpoken of the Organ which was prefented to the -Emperor, but as this was 0rgans . 
 
 Very fmall, and 'defective in many things, P. Pereira made a larger, and placed it in the Je- 
 fuits Church, at Pe kin ip The Novelty and Harmony of this Inftrument charmed the Chinefe ; 
 but what aftonifhed them moft was, to hear it play of itfelf, Chinefe as well as Europan 
 Airs, and fometimes making a very agreeable Mixture of both together. 
 
 It is well known, as I have elfew here mentioned, that P. Ricci owed the favourable Ad- clocks and 
 million he obtained into the Emperor’s Court to a Clock and a repeating Watch, of which Watches, 
 he made a Prefent to this Prince, who was fo much charmed with it that he built a magni- 
 ficent Tower purpofely to place the Clock in; andbecaufe the Queen-Mother had a defire ior 
 a Watch of the fame kind, the Emperor, who was loth to part with it, had recourfe to a 
 Stratagem, by ordering the Watch to be fnewn her, without winding up the ftriking Part, fo 
 that not finding it according to her Fancy, ffie might lend it back again, as in effed ffic did. 
 
 They did not fail afterwards to gratify the Emperor’s Tafte, by fending for great Quanti- 
 ties of this fort of Works. r Ihe Chriftian Princes, who had the Conveifion of this great Em- 
 pire at Heart, affifted the Miflionaries very liberally ; fo that the Emperor’s Cabinet 
 was foon filled ’with all forts of Clocks, moft of which were of the nevveft Invention, and 
 
 moft curious Worknvanfhip. • 
 
 P. Pereira who had a Angular Talent for Mufic, placed a large and magnificent Clock chimes. 
 
 on the Top of the Jefuits Church. He had caufed a fet of fmall mufical Bells to be made, and 
 hung them in a Tower appointed for that purpofe ; the Hammer oi each was fattened to an 
 Iron Wire, which railing it let it fill again immediately upon the Bell. _ Within the Tower 
 alfo was a large Barrel, upon which certain Chinefe Airs were let with lmall legs, and 
 
 (*) An tolipile Unifies a Wind-Ball : Tt confifts of a Ball of plied thereto j and when it is filled, the Water by J brisk Fire, is 
 or Copper with a long Pipe ; an 1 is to be filled with Water ratified, or turned into Air, which iflues from the Pipe with vs.lt 
 'Y heat'ng the Ball, whicii rarifying the inc oied Air, mahc9 room Force. 
 
 kr the Water, that prelTes in through the Pipe, when ap- pT*}- 
 
128 
 
 Chinese Skill jn other Sciences. 
 
 juft before the Hour, the Barrel, being difengaged from the Cogs of a Wheel by which it wai 
 flopped and fufpended, was prefently let in Motion by a great Weight, the String whereof was 
 wound about the Barrel, lb that the Pegs railing the Wires of the Hammers, according to the 
 Order of the Tune, each Bell rang in its turn : and thus diftin&ly played one of the fineft 
 Airs of the Country, which was followed by the Hour, ftriking on a large Bell of a deeper Tone. 
 This was a Bivemon entirely new, as well to the Court as the City : Both great and fmall ran 
 
 to hear thefe Chimes, fo that the Church, tho’ large, could not contain the vaft Throngs of 
 People, which continually fuccceded each other ; and tho’ mod of them were Infidels, the 
 Millenaries had the Confolation to fee them fall down reverently before an Image of Chrift 
 and humbly addrcfs their Prayers to it (a). 
 
 Machine for Whenever any extraordinary Phenomenon, fuch as a Parhelion, Rainbow, Halo of the 
 Meteorwnd ^ un anc * -^ oon > appeared in the Heavens, the Emperor immediately lent for the Miflio- 
 otherceieftiai naries to explain the Caufes of them. They compolcd leveral Books concerning thefe natural 
 Phenomena. Wonders; and to fuppoit their Explications in the moft obvious Manner, they contrived a 
 Machine to exhibit thole Appearances in the Heavens. This was a Drum, made very dole with- 
 out, and whitened on the in-fide, the inward Surface of which reprefented the Heavens. The 
 Light of the Sun entered at a fmall Hole, and palling through a Triangular Prifm of Glafs, fell 
 upon a little polifned Cylinder, by which it was reflected upon the Concavity of the Drum, 
 and there exa&ly painted all the Colours in the Rainbow, marking at the fame time the Pa- 
 rallel which the Sun moved in that Day; From a Part of the Cylinder a little flattened, was 
 reflected the Image of the Sun ; and by other Refractions and Reflections were fhewns the Ha- 
 lo’s about the Sun and Moon, with all the reft of the Phenomena relating to celeftial Colours, 
 according as the Prifm was more or lefs inclined towards the Cylinder. 
 
 Thermome- They like wife prefented the Emperor with Thermometers, to fhew the feyeral Degrees of 
 ters - Heat and Cold. To which was added a very nice Hygrometer to dilcover the leveral Degrees 
 
 of Moifture and Drynefs : It was a Drum, of a pretty large Diameter, fufpended by a thick 
 
 String made of Cat-gut, of a proper Length, and parallel to the Horizon ; the leaf!: Change in 
 the Air contracting or relaxing the String, caufes the Barrel to turn lometimes to the right, 
 fometimes to the left ; and alfo fhrinks or llretches to the right or left, upon the Circumference 
 of the Drum, a very fmall String, which draws a little Pendulum, that marks the feveral De- 
 grees of Humidity on one fide, and on the other thole of Drynefs. 
 
 All thefe different Inventions of Human Wit, till then unknown to the Chinefe , abating feme- 
 what of their natural Pride, taught them to have a lefs contemptible Opinion of Foreigners * 
 and lo far altered their way of Thinking, with refpebt to the Europeans, that they began to 
 look upon them as their Mafters. 
 
 Of their Astronomy. 
 
 Aftronomy 
 cultivated 
 early by the 
 
 Chinefe; 
 
 Celeftial Ob- 
 fervations. 
 
 I T was only with refpedt to Aftronomy that they always thought themfelves the moft 
 skilful in the World; and it muft be confefs’d that no Nation whatever has applied more 
 conftantly to it than the Chinefe , whofe aftronomical Obfervations are as ancient as the 
 Empire, Perfons having in all Ages been appointed to watch the Motions of the Heavens 
 Night and Day, infomuch that it has ever been one of the principal Employments of the 
 Literati. Their Attention in examining the Courle of the Stars, is a Proof that they 
 have retained in a great Degree the Manners of the primitive Hebrews, from whom it is eafy to 
 judge that they are immediately defended, and that they peopled China a fhort time after 
 the Deluge. 
 
 Their Affiduity in making Obfervations was looked upon as a thing of fuch Importance, 
 that the Laws even punifhed with Death the Negligence of thofe to whom the State had in- 
 trufted that Employment, which appears from one of their ancient Books intitled Shu king, 
 where the General of the Troops of Chong hang, named In, fpeaks in the following Manner : 
 
 It is necejfary to relate the excellent Infirultions given us by the Grand Yu — According 
 to thefe lull ructions the ancient Princes, who frf fettled the Form of Government, met with 
 fuch happy Succefs, purely becaufe they were attentive to the Will of Heaven, and conformed 
 themfelves thereto in their Conduit, their Minifters having no other Views but thofe of Virtue.: 
 whereas at prefent we find Hi and Ho plunged in I Vine and Debauchery, paying no 
 Regard to our whole fome Cuftoms, and inti rely forgetful of their Duty. The frf Day of 
 the Moon, which was at the fame time the autumnal Equinox , there was an Eclipfe of the 
 Sun at eight in the Morning, not far from the Gonftellation Fang : * But Eli and Ho pretend 
 they knew nothing at all of it. Our ancient Emperors fever ely punifhed them whofe ■ Bujflnefs it 
 was to examine the Celeftial Motions, and did not exalt ly foretel them. It is written in 
 the Laws which they have left us, that if the Time of a' celeftial Phenomenon be not Jet 
 down truly in the Kalendar, or has not been predicted, fuch Negle It ought to be punifhed with 
 
 Death. 
 
 It is eafy to perceive that thefe Princes, whom he calls ancient, muft have lived a long 
 while before Tau and Shun, with whom he was contemporary ; and if thofe ancient Empe- 
 
 (a) The Reader muft obferye here, that this muft be underftotid * Scorpio. [Fang is rather the 2d Star to the South of the 
 only of thofe belonging to the idolatrous Se&s, and not to the lucid Star in the Forehead of Scorpio.] 
 
 Qonfupans, who deteit the Adoration of Images. 
 
 •J 0X8 
 
129 
 
 Account of their Astronomy. 
 
 rors made fuch fevere Laws againft negligent Mathematicians, we mull fuppofe the Empire 
 was then on a good Footing. This Eclipfe has been verified by feveral Mathematicians a- 
 niong the Jeiuits, and was ol fuch a kind, as could not be iccn in any Part of Europe or A- 
 fia , except China. 
 
 The Exactnefs wherewith Confucius has given an Account of the Eclipfes in his Book, inti- Ancient ob- 
 tuled Chun tfyu , makes us regret the Lois ot feveral things of this fort in the Hiftory of the Nervations of 
 earlieft Times of this Nation, and fhews how diligent the Chinefe have always been to keep Echpfes ‘ 
 an Account of fuch things as might certify Pofterity with regard to the preceding Ages. 
 
 Of the thirty fix Eclipfes of the Sun, related by Confucius , there are but two falfe, and two 36 related 
 doubtful, all the reft being inconteftable ; they have been' often verify ’d by the Ghinefe Aftro- by Kov & f 
 nomers under the Dynafties of the Han , the Tang, and Twen : But feveral Europeans unwil- tfi ' 
 
 ling to truft to others, have fatisfied themfelves of the Truth by their own Calculations. P. 
 
 Adam Schaal calculated and verified the Eclipfe of Chong-kang above-mentioned, which hap- 
 pened 2155 Years before Chrift, and likewife feveral of thofc in the Chun tfyu , caufing his 
 Calculations to be printed in Chinefe. 
 
 PP. Kegler and Slavifek , German Jefuits, have alfo verified the fame Eclipfe, with fe- Verify’d by 
 veral others; and P. Gaubil has examined them all, which, excepting four, agree exa&ly (as n^ics/ '° 
 to the Time and Day marked by the Ghinefe) with his Calculus, according to the Aftronomi- 
 cal Tables he made ufe of. * 
 
 The Obfervation of the Solar Eclipfe for the Year 2155 before Chrift, is found in the Shu 
 king, as P. Gaubil obferves, and, as the Interpreters unanimoufly allure us fo fir back as 100 
 Years before Chrift. [This Eclipfe was badly calculated in the Time of Han before theChriftian 
 Era a] in whole Aftronomy it is cited : It is alio in the Text of the moft ancient Hiftory 
 
 the Ghinefe have. 
 
 The Eclipfe of 776 before Chrift is in the Text of the Shi king , in the Aftronomy of the Han , 
 and in the Text of the Hiftory. The Obfervations of the Chun tfyu are in the Book, and in 
 the Commentaries made by the Authors who lived very near the Time of Confuftms : The 
 
 greater Part of thefe Eclipfes are alfo in the Text of the Ghinefe Hiftory. The Eclipfes of 
 the Shu king , the Shi kin*, and the Chun tfyu, are calculated in the Aftronomies belonging to 
 the Dynafties of the Tang and Even, which were compiled unqueftionably in the Time of 
 thofe Dynafties. 
 
 As for all the other Obfervations, they are taken from the Text of the Hiftories made in 
 the Time of the Dynafties, under which the Obfervations were made; they are alfo in the fe- 
 veral Aftronomies compofed in the time of thefe Dynafties, and all this in the great Hiftory, 
 
 called Nyen i tfe . 
 
 I am certain of the Terms of the Ghinefe Aftronomy, continues P. Gaubil, I am perfectly 
 well acquainted with the Forms of the Years, and alfo with the Cycles of the Ghinefe Years and 
 Days ; I have found a great many Obfervations correfponding with thofe of Europe and Afta ; 
 
 I have verified a great Number of them by the Calculus, and thus found that they 
 were really Obfervations, and not Calculations made after the Eclipfes had happened, at leaft 
 for the Generality: And what more can be required to verify any Epocha ? Nay, what have 
 they done more who have examined the Eclipfes mentioned by Herodotus, Thucydides, 'Plu- 
 tarch, Dion, &c. . 
 
 To thefe Teftimonies, which fufficiently prove the Antiquity of the Chinefe Aftronomy, I 
 Ihall add the Remarks of P. Gaubil, who has made it his particular Study, and refolvedever fince 
 his Arrival in China to difeover how far the ancient Chineje were skilfd in this Science. I Ihall 
 give the Reader his own Words in two Letters, addrefted to P. Souciet, and to be found in 
 the new Volume of Mathematical, Aftronomical, ^.Obfervations,' publifhed by this Father, 
 
 in tl~ic "Ye^ir 1*7^ 
 
 JVe have here the State of the Chinefe Heavens (fays P. Gaubil) compofed more than an hurt - P- Gauges 
 dred and twenty Tears before Chrift , whereof we find the Number and Extent of their Conftel - 
 lations and what Stars then aujwered to the Solftices and Equinoxes, all by Obfervation. n e/c Aftrono- 
 Here we fee likewife the Declination of the Stars, with the Diftance of the Tropics and the m x- 
 
 " The Chinefe were acquainted with the Motion of the Sun and Moon from fCefl to Eaft, and 
 likewife of the Planets and fix’d Stars, tho ’ they did not determine the Motions of the latter 
 till 400 Tears after Chrift : ' They had alfo a pretty exaTt Knowledge of the Solar and Lu- 
 nar Months and <zavc nearly the fame Revolutions to Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Venus, and 
 Mercury as we do ’ Tis true they never had any Rules with rejpeil to Retrogradation and 
 the Stations ; yet in China, like as in Europe,/^ have fuppofe d the Heavens and Pla- 
 nets to revolve about the Earth, others about the Sun : But the Number of the latter is final! 
 nor is there any Appearance of this Syftem even in their Calculations, it being to be found 
 
 only in the Writings of fome particular Perfons. . r . . 
 
 I am not yet very certain (continues P. Gaubil) of the Method ufed by the Ghinefe m cal- 
 culating Eclipfes ; but I know that they exprefjed in Numbers the Quality of thefe Eclipfes , 
 
 * P.Gauiir s Calculations, with refpeft to fixteen of thefe E- a The Words within Hooks are omitted by ?.du Half 
 clipfes, have been pubUlhed by P .Soiicie^in his Obfervations Math, but I have reftored them frorr 
 
 Aftron. Geoer. Vol. I. &c. v. 17. whcnce he feem , s . *° haVC Iaken ‘ CV “ a MUS in th,S 
 
 b r See P. Seuciet ubi fupr. p. 30. ■ 
 
 Vol. II. L 1 th 
 
 I 
 
13 ° 
 
 Chinese Skill in other Sciences. 
 
 ve a hundred 
 nit the Nun;- 
 
 Their Cycle 
 of 60 Years. 
 
 the Quantity ec lip fed, the '‘Parts where vifible , &c. Thefe Figures were written abov, 
 
 Tears before Thrift. There are pretty exact Calculations of Ec lip fes in that time ; bt 
 bers are obfcure , and iiuderftood at prefent by few of the Chinefe them f elves. 
 
 P. Kegler, P reft dent of the Tribunal of the Mathematics , has an old Chinefe Map of 
 the Stars , made long before the Jefuits landed in China, wherein are exhibited the Stars in- 
 vifible to the naked Eye, whofe Places are found by Te left opes to be accurately marked, Re- 
 gard being had to the proper Motion of the Stars. 
 
 Ever fince the Dynafty of the Han, who reigned before the Coming of Thrift, we meet with 
 Treatifes of Tift ronomy : And by thefe Books it appears, that the Chinefe have for above 2oco 
 Tears been acquainted with the Length of the Solar dear, conftfting of 365 Days and 
 almoft fix Hours ; that they even knew the Diurnal Motion of the Sun and Moon, 
 and how to obferve the Meridian Altitude of the Sun by the Shadow of a Gnomon’, that by the 
 Length of thofe Shadows they calculated tolerably well the Height of the Pole, and the Sun’s 
 Declination ; that they knew pretty exaclly the Right Aftenfion of the Stars, and the Time of 
 their pa jing the Meridian ; how the fame Stars in the fame 1 ear rife or fei with the Sun, 
 and how they pafs the Meridian fometimes at the Rifing , ftmeiimes at the Setting of the Sim * 
 that they have given Names to the Stars, and divided the Heavens into various Confte Rations • 
 that to them they referred the Places of the Planets that they diflinguifb’d the fixed Stars, 
 and had particular Signs for that purpofe. In Jhort (concludes P. Gaubil) it is demonftrable 
 from the reading the Chinefe Hiftory, that they have always had the Knowledge of many things 
 relating to Aftronomy in China. 
 
 If you will believe their Hiftory, a Solar Cycle or Revolution for the Supputation of their 
 Annals, not unlike the Olympiads of the Greeks, has been in ufe among them above 4000 
 Years ; this Cycle con fills of fixty Years, and is among them a lbrt of Age to regulate 
 their Hiftory. 
 
 P. Nicholas Trigault, or Trigautius , who enter’d China in the Year 1 6 1 5?, and had read more than 
 a hundred Volumes of their Annals, affirms that the Celeftial Obier vat ions of the Chinefe began 
 foon after the Deluge, and that they made thefe Obfervations not like us, according to Hours 
 and Minutes, but by whole Degrees ; that they have obferved a great Number of Eclipies, 
 and fet down the Hour, Day, Month, and Year wherein each happened, but neither the Du- 
 ration nor Quantity of the Oblervations ; that, in fhort, they have taken more notice of Co- 
 mets and New Stars, than the European Aftronomers : All which Obfervations, as well of E- 
 
 clipfes as Comets and Conjun&ions, are of great Service in afeertaining their Chronology. 
 
 Their Year confifts of three hundred and fixty five Days and fomewhatlefs than fix Hours; 
 and according to an Epocha regulated from the Winter Solftice, which was the fixed Point of 
 their Obfervations, as the firfl Degree of Aries is of ours reckoning, from an hundred to 
 an hundred Degrees, they calculated the Motions of the Planets, and adjufted every thing 
 by Equation Tables. Some fuppofe that they received them from the Arabians, who entered 
 China with the Tartars ; they had a long time before the Science of Numbers, under which 
 they veil’d the Secrets of their Polity, which they taught only to Princes. They had long 
 fince an Obfervatory on the Top of a high Mountain near Nan king, with Edifices proper for 
 making Obfervations, and Inftruments all of Call Brafs, and lb well made, with re- 
 gard to the Variety of their Ornaments, that P. Matthew Ricci, who faw them in de- 
 
 clares he had feen none like them for Beauty in any part of Europe : They had been ex- 
 pofed for two hundred Years to all the Injuries of the Weather, without receiving the leaft 
 Damage. 
 
 Large Glebe, Among thefe Inftruments was a great Globe, with all the parallel Circles and Meridians en- 
 graven and divided into Degrees ; it was fo large, that three Men with extended Arms could 
 not encompafs it, and flood on a large brazen Cube, which opened on one fide to let in a Man 
 for turning the Globe about, as often as it was neceflary, or the Obfervers thought fit. Nei- 
 ther the Figures of the Stars, the Earth, or Countries, were delineated thereon, fo that it 
 lerved equally for Terreflrial and Celeftial Obfervations. 
 
 There was likewife a Sphere two Fathom in Diameter, with its Horizon ; and inflead 
 of Circles, it had double Rings, reprefenting the ufual Circles of the Sphere: Thefe were di- 
 vided into three hundred fixty five Degrees, and every Degree into the fame number of Mi- 
 nutes. In the middle of the Globe of the Earth, was a kind of Musket Barrel, or Tube, which 
 turned every way, at the pleafure of the Obfervers, in order to view the Stars, and to mark 
 the Places of them on the Degrees by the Situation of the Tube. 
 
 The third Inftrument was a Quadrant four or five Fathom in Height, railed on a great 
 Stone Table diredly facing the North, with a little Gutter, to afeertain, by means of W ater, 
 if the Stone was level with the Horizon, and the Style at right Angles. They were both di- 
 vided into Degrees, to difeover by the Shadow the true Points of the Solftices and Equi- 
 noxes. 
 
 The greatefl of thefe Machines was compofed of three or four Aftrolabes pinned together, 
 with moveable Rulers and Sights for taking Obfervations; one inclined to the South, representing 
 the Equinoctial ; and the other that crofs’d it, the Meridian. This latter was moveable, for direct- 
 ing it at Pleafure ; as was likewife a third, which ferved for a Vertical, according as it was 
 turned: The Degrees were diftinguiffied by little Knobs, that one might count them, and e- 
 
 ven make Obfervations in the Dark. 
 
 Method of 
 calculating 
 the Motions 
 of the Pla- 
 nets. 
 
 Obfervatory 
 near Nan- 
 kin?. 
 
 and Sphere. 
 
 Quadrant. 
 
 Aftrolabes. 
 
 The 
 
Account of their Astronomy. 
 
 i 3 i 
 
 The Ufes of thefe Tnjftruments, .and their refpeclive Parts, were written in Ch’mefe Charac- 
 ters, with the Names of the Conftellations, which are twenty eight in Number, as will be 
 fhewn prefently, and anfwer to our twelve Signs: They leem to have been made for the Lati- 
 tude of thirty fix Degrees. 
 
 There were at Re king Xnftruments exaffly like them, and probably made by the lame Hand, Obfervatory 
 but placed in an Obfervatory no way confiderable either for- its Figure or Structure. at Pekin &- 
 
 As loon as you enter a Court, there appears a Row of Apartments, where thole lodged 
 who kept the Obfervatory. On entering it, you afeended by a narrow Stair-cafe on the 
 right hand to the Top of a fquare Tower, like thofe wherewith they formerly fortified the 
 City-Walls, to which it joined on the Inlide, rifing only ten or twelve Feet above the 
 Rampart. Upon the Platform of this Tower the Chineje Aftronomers had placed the Ma- 
 chines, for which there was but juft Rom. 
 
 P. Verbiejl having judged them unlit for Aftronomical Ufes, perfwaded the Empe 
 have them removed, and others of his own Contrivance put in their room. The Machii 
 Hill in a Hall adjoining to the Tower, buried in Dull and Oblivion. 
 
 We [aw them (lays P. le Comte ) only thro ’ a Grate ; they Jeemed to be very large , and mi j 
 well caff , refembhng in Shape our Agronomical Rims. This was all that we could dij cover : Rj ngs 
 Howe ■ver wc had a nearer View of a celeflial Globe of Brafs , about three Beet in Diameter , c 
 which they had thrown into a By-Court ; the ligure of it was a little oval, the Divifions not GRbe! 
 very exalt, and the Workmanjhip but ordinary. 
 
 If ‘ I * 1 
 
 geror to Tnftramer.ts 
 Machines are tliere - 
 
 :mon. 
 
 tag ana forme a oy two rieces of uopper vorne up in me yivr •, wmen, try mining, may oe Jet 
 nearer to or farther from each other , to enlarge or contract the Aperture. 
 
 Lower is a Table, with a brafs ‘ Plate in the middle, on which was drawn a Meridian 
 Line fifteen Feet long, divided by tranfverje Lines, which are neither finijhed, nor ■ very exatt: 
 There are fmall Channels round the Table, for holding Water , in order to level it and this 
 was the mofi tolerable Contrivance among them, or that coidd be of any Ufe to a skilful 
 
 yjCf'' 06 T 
 
 In Tong f on f, a City of the third Rank in the Province of Ho-nan, (which the Chineje fnp- Obfervatory 
 pofed to be in the middle of the World, becaufe it was in the middle of their Empire) there is ac 
 Rill to be feen a Tower, on the Top of which it is laid that Chew kong (the mold skilful Ma- 
 thematician the Chineje ever had, and who flourilhed 1200 Years befor WPtolomy was born) made 
 Obfervations, palling whole Nights in confidering the Rifing, Motions, and Figures of the 
 Conftellations. For this purpoie, he made ufe of a great Brals-Table placed horizontally, 
 with a long Plate of the fame Metal like a Style ere&ed thereon, and beth divided into^ De- 
 grees, in order to mark the Projections of the Shadow fome Days before and after the Solmce; 
 thereby to determine the preciie Point thereof, and obferve the Retrogradation of the Sun : 
 
 Which was the only Epocha of their Obfervations, as I before took Notice. 
 
 The Application and Fondnefs which the Chineje have always had for Aftronomical Omen a- Tribunal of 
 tions has caufed them to erect a Tribunal of Aftronomy, which is one of the moft confiuerable A ‘ troiKm > • 
 in the Empire, and depends upon the Tribunal of Rites, to which it is liibordmate. 
 
 At the End of every forty five Days this Tribunal is obliged to prefent the Emperor with Their chief 
 a Figure exhibiting the Difpofition of the Heavens : Wherein are let down the Alterations of [he };fPjyj enZ 
 Air according to the different Sealons, with Predictions relating to Difeaies,^ Drought, ccatcity Ephemcrides, 
 of Provifions, and the Days on which there will be Wind, Rain, Hail, Thunder, Snow, &c. 
 much in the Nature of what our Aftrologers infert in their Almanacs. Eefides theie Obfe: va- 
 tfens the principal Care of this Tribunal is to calculate Eclipfes ; and notify to the Emperor, 
 by a* Memorial, the Day, Hour, and Part of Heaven, in which the Eclipie wul happen, now 
 
 long it will laft, and how many Digits will be obfeured. , 
 
 This Account mult be given to the Emperor fome Months before the Ecnp*e happen* $ an and calculate 
 
 as China is divided into fifteen large Provinces, thefe Eclipfes mull be calculated -or I j on “' U !pkS ‘ 
 p-jtude and Latitude of the chief City in every Province, and a Type thereof lent throughout 
 th e Empire : Becaufe an Account muft be given of every thing to a Nation io veiy curious, 
 
 and e-uvillv attentive to Phenomena of this Nature. _ . 
 
 The Tribunal of Rites, and the Ko-laus, who keep thefe Obfervations and Predictions, take 
 care to fend them throughout the Provinces and Cities of the Empire, to be there ob.erved in 
 the feme manner as at Re-king, where the Court refides. The Ceremonies oblerved on tins 
 
 0 A fi fT Days ^ei^e the Eclipfe happens, the Tribunal of Rites caufes a Writing, in a Solemnity 
 4 CtoS to be fixed up in a Public Place, notifying the Day, 
 
 when it will begin; in what Part of Heaven it will be teen; how long jt will laft, "hen 
 the Planet will begin to be darkned ; how long it will continue in the Shadow', and when 
 
 it will pafs out of the fame. 
 
 the Aft^miTTribSnaC» wfiflbfik'comkkkm'St of the Eclipfe : they have all great 
 TabkJ “n the Eclipfes are delineated ; and employ thcmielves ,n confidering theie Ta- 
 
 S*£^t£^o* Moon begin to be darkned, they fall on their ^bfeving 
 Knees, and knotk their Forlheads aga.nft the Ground. At the fame time there is heard a dread- 
 
 oticeTuft be given' alfo to the Mandarins of all Orders, that they may appear accord- 
 to the Cuftom, fc proper Habits, and with the Enfigns of t e.Digmty, m ^Court o 
 
T n n 
 
 The Chine fe 
 Kalendar. 
 
 Three forts 
 
 publifhed 
 
 yearly. 
 
 Obfervations 
 
 continually 
 
 .making. 
 
 Beginning < 
 the Chinefe 
 
 Year* 
 
 Their 
 
 Months. 
 
 Their Days. 
 
 Chinese Skill in other Sciences. 
 
 ful Rattling of Drums and Kettle-Drums throughout the City, purfuant to the ridiculous 
 Notion which formerly prevail’d among the Chinefe , that by this Noifc they fuccour’d thole 
 ufeful Planets, and prevented the celeftial Dragon from devouring them. 
 
 Tho’ the Learned and People of Quality are quite free from this ancient Error, and are per- 
 liiaded that Eclipies are natural Effects, yet they are lb wedded to their Cuffcoms, that thev 
 ftill continue their ancient Ceremonies, which are practiied in the fame manner in all Parts of 
 the Empire. 
 
 While the Mandarins are thus proftrate, there are others at the Obiervatorv, who carefully 
 examine the Beginning, Middle, and End of the Eclipfe, and compare their Obiervations with 
 the Schemes given them. They afterwards carry thefe Obfervations, figned and fealed with 
 their Seals, to be prefented to the Emperor ; who likewife obferves the Eclipfe in his Palace 
 with equal Attention. The fame Ceremonies are practiied every where. 
 
 The principal Work of this Tribunal is the Kalendar, which is difbibuted every Year 
 throughout the Empire. No Book in the World bears l'uch a large Impreffion, or is publifhed 
 with lo much Solemnity: There is always prefix’d the Emperor’s EdiCl, by which it is forbidden, 
 under Pain of Death, either to make uie of, or offer to publifh any other Kalendar, or to alter 
 any thing therein upon any Pretence whatfoever. It is neceffiry to print feveral Millions of 
 Copies, becaufe every body in China is defirous of having this Book for his Direction through- 
 out the Year. 
 
 Three Tribunals are eftablilhed at Te king to prepare fo many Kalendars, which muff be pre- 
 fented to the Emperor. One of thefe Tribunals is near the Oblervatory ; the lecond, where 
 they explain the Theory of the Planets and the Method of Calculating, is a kind of publick 
 Mathematical School; and in the third, which is pretty near the Emperor’s Palace, all Affairs 
 are managed relating to Aftronomy, and all the Acts belonging to this Science dilpatched. 
 
 As there are three Tribunals for the Mathematics, there are likewife three Claffes of Ma- 
 thematicians ; and formerly there w^as even a fourth (which is now luppreffed) compofed of Mo- 
 hammedan Aftrologers. 
 
 It is the firft of thefe Claffes which is employed in preparing the Kalendar, calculating E- 
 clipfes of the Sun and Moon, and in making all the other Aftronomical Supputations. 
 
 They publifh every Year three kinds of Kalendars, both in the Tartarian and Chinefe Lan- 
 guages: In the leaft of the three, which is the common Kalendar, you find the Year divided 
 into Lunar Months, with the Order of the Days in each; the Hour and Minute of the Riling 
 and Setting of the Sun ; the Length of the Days and Nights, according to the different Elevation of 
 the Pole in every Province ; the Hour and Minute of the Conjundions and Oppofitions of the 
 Sun and Moon, that is, the New and Full Moons; the firft and laft Quarters, call’d by Aftro- 
 nomers, the Quadratures of this Planet, with the Hour and Minute when the Sun enters into 
 every Sign and half Sign of the Zodiack : For the Chinefe , as I have already laid, and fhall 
 afterwards explain more at large, divide the Conftellations in a different Manner from us, and 
 make twenty eight Signs of the Zodiac, which have their diftinct Names. 
 
 The fecond Kalendar contains the Motion of the Planets for every Day in the Year, as they 
 are to appear in the Heavens. This is a Book not unlike Argot s Ephemerides; in which the 
 Planets Places in the Heavens are let down for every Day, with an exact Calculation of their 
 Motion to every Hour and Minute. They add thereto, each Planet’s Diftance in Degrees and 
 Minutes from the firft Star of the neareft of their twenty eight Conftellations; with the Day, 
 Hour, and Minute of it’s Entrance into every Sign : But they mention no other Afpe&s, ex- 
 cept the Conj unctions. 
 
 The, third Kalendar, which is prefented to the Emperor only in Manufcript, contains all the 
 Conjunctions of the Moon, with the reft of the Planets, and the Appulles to the fixed Stars 
 within the Extent of a Degree of Latitude, which requires a great Exaclnels in the Calculus 
 and Supputations. 
 
 For this Reafon, every Day and Night throughout the Year there are five Mathematicians 
 upon the Tower, who continually obferve the Heavens : One has his Eye attentively fixed on 
 the Zenith, another towards the Eaft, a third to the W eft, a fourth to the South, and the laft 
 to the North, that they may be thoroughly acquainted with all that paffes in the four different 
 Quarters of the Heaven; whereof they are obliged to keep an exact Account, which they pre- 
 fent every Day to the Prefidents of the Tribunal of Mathematics, and by them to the Empe- 
 ror. Their Obfervations, and the Hour when they were made, are fet down in Writing and 
 Figures, with the Name and Signature of thole who made them. 
 
 The Chinefe Year commences from the Conjunction of the Sun and Moon, or from the neareft 
 New Moon to the fifteenth Degree of Aquarius ; which Sign, according to us, the Sun enters 
 about the End of 'January [New Stile] and ftays therein almoft all February : From this Point 
 their Spring takes its beginning; the fifteenth Degree of Taurus begins their Summer Quarter; 
 the fifteenth of Leo their Autumn; and the fifteenth of Scorpio their Winter. 
 
 They have twelve Lunar Months: Among which there are fome lmaller, of twenty nine Days; 
 and fome larger, confifting of thirty. Every five Years they have intercalary Months, to adjuft 
 the Lunations with the Courfe of the Sun. They divide the Weeks like us, according to the 
 Order of the Planets: To each of which they aflign four Conftellations, allowing one for every 
 Day in the Month, and reckoning the twenty eight fucceffiyely by feven and feven throughout 
 the Year. 
 
 Their Day begins, like ours, at Midnight, and ends at Midnight following : But they are 
 only divided into twelve Hours, each of which is equal to two of ours ; nor do they reckon 
 like us by Numbers, but by Names and particular Figures. They 
 
Account of their Aftronomy. 133 
 
 They likewifo divide the natural Day into a hundred Parts, and every one of thcfo Parts Divifion of 
 into a hundred Minutes; fo that it contains ten thoufand Minutes: Which Divifion they ob- the Day ’ 
 ferve the more exactly, as they are generally po fie fieri with a ridiculous Pcrfoafion that there 
 are fortunate and unfortunate Minutes, according to the Pofition of the Heavens, and the feve- 
 ral Afpects o! the Planets. According to them the Hour of Midnight is happy ; hecauje, fay 
 they, the World was created in that Hour . They believe alio that in the fecond the Earth was 
 produced ; and that Man was formed in the third. 
 
 Weak and fuperftitious. People are mightily devoted to thofe Impoftors, who feek to Artrological 
 deceive by means of judicial Aftrology, and pretend to foretel future Events by the Stars. Prediaions - 
 They diftinguifii the Hours proper for every thing, not unlike our Shepherd’s Kalendar; 
 wherein is marked, by Characters, the Time to let Blood, undertake a Journey, fell Wood, 
 fow, plant, He. They point out the lucky Minute to ask a Favour from the Emperor, to ho- 
 nour the Dead, offer Sacrifice, marry, build Houles, invite Friends, and every thing elfe rela- 
 ting to public and private Affairs : And all this is obferved fo fcrupuloufly by many, that they 
 dare do nothing contrary to the Direction of the Kalendar, which they confult as their Oracle. 
 
 The following is the Manner of piognofticating or calling a Figure : They take ten Charac- Chinefew, ay 
 ters, which they attribute to the Year, each whereof fignifies one of the five Elements; for they cf cdlin £ 3 
 reckon fo many, as I oblerve elfe where. Thefe Characters they combine in fixty different Man- p igure * 
 ners, with the Names of the twelve Hours of the Day : Then they confider the twenty eight 
 Conftellations, which have every one a ruling Planet; and from the Properties of the Element, 
 the Conftellation and the Planet mixed together, they form their Conjecture concerning fortu- 
 nate or unfortunate Events. They have whole Volumes written about theft Trifles. 
 
 When the Miflionaries were firff offer’d the Employment of compofing the Kalendar, they Miflionaries 
 declined it ; at which the Emperor feem’d furprized : How comes this ? laid he to them, ^^ rft o f e n g ine 
 you have often told me , Charity towards your Neighbour was the Moti ve of your coming to the Kalendar, 
 China ; and what I require of you is of greateft Importance to the publick Welfare : What and wh y* - 
 Reafon then can you have to refuje this Office ? The Jefuits anfwer’d, That they fear'd the. ri- 
 diculous Superf luous which were added to the Kalendar might be imputed to them. That 
 is what 1 don’t defire , reply VI the Emperor : Jou Jhall be excufed from that part ; nor do I 
 give any more Credit to thoje ridiculous Whimfies than you, 1 require nothing of you but what 
 regards the Kalendar , and has relation to Afronomy. 
 
 Then they comply’d with the Emperor’s Will : But they made a publick Declaration, in 
 which they not only proteffed that they had no hand in thofe Fooleries, but that they ab- 
 folutely condemned them ; becaufe human Actions did in no rel'pedt depend on the Influence of 
 the Stars, but on the Wifiiom wherewith they were conduced. The late Emperor Kang hi, 
 who had too much good Senfe to give into luch Extravagances, approved much of their ex- 
 plaining themfelves in that manner. 
 
 On the firff Day of the focond Month, rhe Kalendar for the Year following muff be prefented Kalendar, 
 to the Emperor, who having feen and approved of it, the Under-Officers of the Tribunal add J 1 ™, th^Em? 
 to each Day the Superftitions before mentioned. Afterwards, by the Emperor’s Orders, they pire. 
 are diftributed among the Princes, Lords, and great Officers of fie king ; and font to the Vice- 
 roy of every Province, who remits it to the Treafurer-General of the fame. This latter caufes 
 it to be reprinted, and diftributes the Copies to all the fubordinate Governors, keeping the Blocks 
 from whence the Impreffion is taken in his Tribunal. 
 
 At. the Head of the Kalendar, which is printed in the Form of a Book, appears in Red the 
 Great Seal of the Tribunal of Aftronomy, with the Emperor’s Edict, forbidding under pain 
 of Death to fell or print any other. 
 
 The Kalendar is diftributed every Year with a great deal of Ceremony. On that Day all the Ceremony of 
 Mandarins of fie king repair early in the Morning to the Palace : On the other hand, the Man- d,ftnbutuI 8 ,t 
 darins of the Aftronomical Tribunal, in the Habits of their refpe&ive Dignities, and with the 
 Enfigns of their Offices according to their Degrees, refort to the ufual Place of their Affemblies, 
 to accompany the Kalendars. 
 
 On a huge gilded Machine, in the Form of a fquare Pyramid confifting of feveral Stages 
 one above another, are placed the Kalendars to be prefented to the Emperor, the Emprefs, and 
 the Queens : They are in large Paper, cover’d with yellow Sattin, (which is the Imperial 
 Colour) and neatly inclofod in Bags of Gold Cloth. This Machine is carried by forty Foot- 
 men cloathed in Yellow. 
 
 This is followed by ten or twelve finaller Machines gilt, and furrounded with red Cur- 
 tains, upon which are placed the Kalendars intended for the Princes of the Blood ; they are 
 bound with red Sattin, and are inclofod in Bags of Cloth of Silver. 
 
 Immediately after leveral Tables follow cover d with red Carpets, on which are placed the 
 Kalendars of the Grandees, the Generals of the Army, and the other Officeis ol the Crown, all 
 foal’d with the Seals of the Aftronomical Tribunal, and cover’d with a yellow Cloth, each Table 
 bearing the Name of the Mandarin or Tribunal to which the Kalendars belong. 
 
 The Bearers fet down their Burdens at the laft Gate of the Great Hall, and ranging the 
 Tables on each Side the Paffage called Imperial , leave nothing in the Middle but the Ma- 
 chine that carries the Imperial Kalendars. 
 
 Lafly , The Mandarins of the Aftronomical Academy take the Kalendars of the Emperor 
 and the Queens, and lay them upon two Tables cover’d with yellow Brocade, which ftand at 
 the Entrance of the Imperial Hall ; where falling on their Knees, and then proftrating them- 
 folves three times on the Earth, they deliver the Kalendars to the Stewards of the Palace, who 
 
 Vol. II. M m walk 
 
i34 
 
 Chinefe Vene- 
 ration for 
 their Kalen- 
 dar. 
 
 Their Con- 
 ftellatioiu. 
 
 Order of 
 their Signs. 
 
 Miffionaries 
 fet to mend 
 the Kalen- 
 dar. 
 
 Chinese Skill in other Sciences. 
 
 walk in Order, according to their Rank, and prefent them to the Emperor : After which the 
 Eunuchs carry them to the Emprefs and Queens. 
 
 Mean while the Aftronomical Mandarins return to the Great Hall * and among the Mandarins 
 of all Deg rees, who there attend, diftributc the reft of the Kalendars in the following manner: 
 
 Firft , All the Princes lend their Chief Officers to the Imperial Paflage, where they receive 
 on their Knees the Kalendar for their Mafters, and the Mandarins belonging to thur Hcufhold : 
 Thole for the Court of each Prince amounting, at leaft, to twelve or thirteen Hundred. 
 Afterwards the Lords, the Generals of the Army, and the Mandarins of ad the Tribunals, 
 appear, and receive on their Knees a Kalendar from the Aftronomical Mandarins. 
 
 When the Diftribution is linifhed, they all refume their refpecfive Ranks in the Hall; 
 and turning themfelvcs toward the moft inward Part of the Palace, at the firft Signal given 
 fall upon their Knees, and bow three times to the Ground : In ftiort, after three Genu- 
 flexions, and nine profound Reverences with the Head, in acknowledgment of the Favour done 
 them by the Emperor, they return home. 
 
 In imitation of the Court, the Governors and Mandarins of the Province receive the Kalen- 
 dar after the lame manner in the Capital City, each according to his Rank. As for the People, 
 there is no Family, be they ever fo poor, but what buy it ; I or which reafon, they never print 
 lefs than twenty live or thirty thou land in every Province. 
 
 In fhort, the Kalendar is fo highly reverenced by the Chine fe and their Neighbours, and of 
 fo great Importance to the State, that to declare one’s felf Subject and 1 ributary to the Prince, 
 it is fufficient to receive his Kalendar; and to refufe if, is the fame as letting up a Standard of 
 Rebellion. One evident Proof of the Veneration which thefe People have for their Kalendar, 
 as well as their Aftronomy, is, that Tang quang (yen , the greateft Enemy of the Chriftian Name, 
 in a Book filled with Calumnies, which he pubiilh’d to decry the Religion and Aftronomy of 
 Europe , repeats alrnoft in every Page : That it is unworthy the Majefty of the Empire to Jubjeffi 
 their Kalendar to be ref ormed -by European Aftronomers ; for it is as i f Rid he, a vaft and 
 flourifbing Slate fhould jo far debaje it j elf as to receive Laws from an inconfiderable loreign 
 Nation. 
 
 We have already obferved, that the Chinefe Aftronomers divide the Heavens into 28 Conftel- 
 lations; wherein they comprehend all the fixed Stars, as well thofe which are in the Zodiac, as 
 thole that lie near it. The following is a Catalogue of their Conftellations : 
 
 1 Katt y 
 a Kang, 
 
 3 Tr, 
 
 4 Fang, 
 
 5 Sin, p Lyew , 
 
 6 Vi , 10 Niw, 
 
 7 Ki, 1 1 Flyo, 
 
 8 Tew, 12 G hey, 
 
 13 She, 17 Chey, 
 
 14 Eye, 18 Man, 
 
 1 5 l 9 Tye, 
 
 id Lew, 20 Tjwi, 
 
 21 Tfan, 2 5 Sing, 
 
 22 Tfing (a) 16 Shangy 
 
 -3 Tfiey, 27 Te, 
 
 24 Lyew, 28 Shin. 
 
 It was the Emperor, lit, of the Family of Hya, who thus divided the Heavens into 28 Con- 
 ftellations to diftinguifh the leveral Manfions of the Moon ; lor tho’ the Chinefe have divided, 
 like us, the Courfe of the Sun into 365 Deg. and 1 5 Min. of which we compofe our Year, 
 they are guided more by the Lunations, than the Solar Revolutions. 
 
 The Spaces which they allow to their Conftellations are not of equal Dimenfions; but altoge- 
 ther form a Circle of 360 Degrees. Upon thefe Principles they make Quadrants, the Shadow 
 of whole Style marks the Revolutions of all the Celeftial Orbs, alfo the Hour and Quarter of 
 the Day or Night in which each Conftellation comes to the Meridian of E e-king. 
 
 In confequence of beginning the Year, by the neareft New Moon to the Month of February, 
 Eijces is their firft Sign, Aries their fecond, and fo on. Likewife, becaufe 12 Signs are fiiffi- 
 cient for the 12 Solar Months, and the Lunations do not always quadrate with thefe Signs, 
 they have intercalary Lunations, to which they afcribe the fame Sign as the precedent had, there- 
 by to recommence the Courfe of the Months according to the Signs attributed to them : Hence 
 lome of their Months follow the Order of the Signs, others have Days out of the Signs, and 
 forne want Days. 
 
 As this Manner of computing and intercalating produces Years of 13 Months, which return 
 from time to time, it became the Occafion of re-eftablilhing the Miffionaries in China ; and 
 put an End to the cruel Perfecution which they fuffered by means of an Arabian Aftronomer, 
 and the Chinefe Mandarin abovemention’d (b). 
 
 In regard the Aftronomical Tables of the Chinefe were im per feel, and that they were obliged 
 from time to time to correct them : That, moreover, many enormous Faults had crept into the 
 Kalendar publiffi’d by the Aftronomers who fucceeded P. Adam Schaal, they had recourfe again 
 to the Europeans, but more elpecially P. Ferdinando Verbieft ; the Miffionaries being at that 
 time in the public Priions of the City, loaded with nine Chains, and clofely guarded. 
 
 The late Emperor Kang hi, who was then young, Pent four Great Mandarins, all Ko Ian’s 
 or Minifters of the Empire, to ask them if they knew of any Faults in the Kalendar, either 
 for the prelent or fucceeding Year ; which had both been made according to the ancient Aftro- 
 nomical Tables of the Chinefe. 
 
 P. Verbieft anfwer’d, That the Kalendars were full of Faults, particularly in giving 13 Months 
 to the following Year, which was the 8th of the Emperor Kang hi. The Mandarins being in- 
 formed of fo grols an Error, and of feveral other Faults that were pointed out to them, went 
 immediately to give an Account of them to his Majefty, who order’d the Miffionaries to attend 
 at the Palace the next Morning. 
 
 (a) In the Original, Cing. (b) See p. 13, & feqq. 
 
 At 
 
Account of their Aftronomy. j n - 
 
 At the H°ur appointed P. Buglio , P. Magalhaens , and P. Verbieft , were conduced into the p - 
 Great Hall ° tie alace, where all the Mandarins of the Agronomical Tribunal expe&ed P ointsout . the 
 them ; in whole Prefence P. Vet b left diicovcr d the Errors of the Kalendar. 
 
 The young Emperor, who had never leen them, lent for them, with the Mandarins affem- 
 bled on this Occafion, into his own Apartment; and caufing P .Verbieft to be placed dire&ly 
 over-againft him, 6 an you, laid he, looking on the Jefuit with a chearful Air, make it evident- 
 ly erppea > , whether the Kalendar agrees with the Heavens^ or not ? 
 
 Ihe Jefuit reply d, 1 hat it was a Thing eafily demonftrated ; and that the Inftruments in the 
 Obfervatory were made to the end that Perlons who were employ’d in Affairs of State, and had not 
 Teilirrc to ftudy Aftronomy, might in anlnftant examine the Calculations, and find if they agreed 
 with the Heavens, 01 not. If your Majejiy de fires' to fee the Experiment , continued the Father, 
 let there be placed in one of the Courts a Style , a Chair , and a Table , of what Size you pleajf 
 and I will immediately calculate the \ Projection of the Shadow at any Hour propofed : By the 
 Length oj the Shaaow it will be eafy to determine the Altitude of the Sun , and from the Alti- 
 tude his Place in the Zodiac ; whence it may be judged whether his true Place is marked in 
 the Kalendar for every Day. 
 
 The Expedient pleafing the Emperor, he ask’d the Mandarins if they underftood this Man- Prefumption 
 tier of Supputation, and could predict the Length of the Shadow. The Mohammed an ho\<My f-ffi f Q . 
 reply d that he underftood it, and that it was a fure Rule to diftinguiffi the true from the falfe : m er, 
 
 But added, that care ought to be taken how they made ule of the Europeans, and their Sciences, 
 which would become fatal to the Empire ; and took occafion to inveigh auainft the Chriftian 
 Religion. ° & 
 
 At this the Emperor changing his Countenance, laid to him: I have commanded you to for- reproved by 
 get what is faff and mind only to prepare a good Ajlronomy : Dare you launch out in filch a theEm P eior * 
 manner in my Prefence ? Have not you your [elf prefented me with fever al Petitions , de firing 
 that able Afronomers might be fe arched for throughout the Empire ? Tho’ they have been thefefour 
 Tears fought after , they are not found yet ; and thd Ferdinand Verbieft, who under ft ands Ajlro- 
 nomy perfeCily welf was at hand in this very Courts you never mention’d one IVord of him to 
 me. Hence you plainly difeover y our f elf to be a very prejudiced Man } and that you do not 
 act with Sincerity. 
 
 Then the Emperor reluming a chearful Look, put feveral Queffions to P. Verbieft concern- He confers 
 ing Aftronomy, and order’d the Ko lau , and other Mandarins on each fide of him, to determine hi Hgnorance. 
 the Length oi the Style for calculating the Shadow. 
 
 As thefe Ko Hu’s went to work in the Palace itfelf, the Mohammedan Aftronomer freely ac- 
 knowledged, that he was not acquainted with P. Verbief’ s Manner of fupputing the Shadow ; 
 whereof they immediately inform’d the Emperor, who was lb offended with the Impu- 
 dence of this Pretender, that he intended to have punifh’d him on the Spot : But 
 conlidering it would be better to defer it till the Experiment had difeover’d his Impofture in 
 the Prefence of his Protectors, he order’d that the Miffionary ffiould make his Calculation 
 by himfelf that very Day; and that next Morning the Ko lau , and other Mandarins, ffiould 
 go to the Obfervatory to inlpect the Length of the Shadow call by the Style precifely at 
 Twelve o’Clock. 
 
 There was in the Obfervatory a fquare Column of Brafs 8 Feet 3 Inches high, erected on ^ ,V /P rei 
 a Table of the lame Metal 18 Feet long, two broad, and an Inch thick. This Table, from Length C 0 f 
 the Bafe of the Column, was divided into 17 Feet; each Foot into 10 Parts, which they call the Sun's 
 Inches ; and each Inch into 10 teller Parts, call’d Minutes. Quite round along the Edges was shadow ‘ 
 a fmall Channel made in the Brals, about half an Inch broad, and of the lame Depth, which 
 they fill’d with Water, in order to bring the Table to a parallel Pofition. This Machine ferved 
 formerly to determine the Meridian Shadows, but the Pillar was then much bended, and did 
 not Hand at right Angles with the Table. 
 
 The Length of the Style being fixed at eight Feet, four Inches, and nine Minutes, the Fa- 
 ther laftned to the Pillar a fnrooth Board, exactly parallel to the Horizon, and precifely of the 
 determined Height; and by means of a Perpendicular let fall from the Board to the Table, he 
 marked the Point from whence he was to begin to reckon the Length of the Shadow : The Sun 
 was then near the Winter Solftice, and confequently the Shadows were longer than at any other 
 Time of the Year. 
 
 Having made his Calculation, according to the Rules of Trigonometry, he found that the His Calculus 
 Shadow of the Style next Day at Noon ought to be 16 Feet 6 Minutes and a half : Where- vcn e 
 upon he drew a Tranfverfe Line on the Brafs Table, to ffiow that the Shadow was to extend 
 neither more nor lels than juft fo far. All the Mandarins repaired next Day to the Obferva- 
 tory, by the Emperor’s Order, and at Noon the Shadow fell exadlly upon the Line that the 
 Father had traced on the Table ; at which they feemed ftrangely lurprized. 
 
 The Emperor was mightily pleafed with the Account that was given him of this firft Expe- Second Expe- 
 riment, and order’d that P. Verbieft ffiould perform it again the next Day in the Gieat Court of riment * 
 the Palace, whereof he was acquainted by the Ko lau’s ; who, with a Brals Ruler -a Geometrical 
 Foot long, which he had then in his Hand, affigned two Feet and two Inches for the Length 
 of the Style. 
 
 At his Return to his Lodgings he made his Calculations ; after which he prepared a Plank 
 well planed, and another fix’d perpendicularly to ferve for a Style. The firll: Plank was divided 
 into Feet and Inches, and had three Screws, by which it was eafy to give it an horizontal Po- 
 rtion. Next Day going to the Palace with this Machine, he placed it in the Great Couit, and 
 
 adjufted 
 
* 3 6 
 
 His Predidli 
 on verified 
 with Ap- 
 plaufe. 
 
 Third Expe- 
 riment. 
 
 Ignorance of 
 the Arabian 
 Aftronomer. 
 
 Faults detect- 
 ed in his Ka- 
 lendar by P. 
 V rbiejl . 
 
 Solemn 
 Council call’d 
 thereon. 
 
 They decree 
 the Faults to 
 be examined 
 publickly. 
 
 Chi n e s e Skill in other Sciences. 
 
 adjufted it exa&ly to the Meridian, having firft drawn a ftraight Line on the horizontal Plank 
 to mark the Extremity of the Shadow • which, according to his Calculus, was to be four Feet 
 three Inches four Minutes and a half. 
 
 The Ko lau’s , and the reft of the Mandarins, appointed to attend at the Operation, met 
 in the fame Place a little before Noon, where they flood in a Circle round the Style, and fee- 
 ing the Shadow appear'd very long, becaufe as yet it had not reach’d the Plank, but fell on 
 one fide of the Machine upon the Ground, the Ko Ian’s whifper’d and finiled among them- 
 felves, believing that the Miflionary had miftaken the Matter. But a little before B oon the 
 Shadow coming to the horizontal Board, ftiorten’cl all of a fudden, and appearing near the 
 tranfverfe Line, at the Hour fell precifely upon it. 
 
 Hereupon the 'Tartarian Mandarin difcovering his Surprize more than any of the reft, cried 
 out, What an extraordinary Majler have we here ! The other Mandarins fpoke not a Word- 
 but from that Moment conceived a Jealoufy againft the Father, which has lafted ever fince. 
 
 They acquainted the Emperor with the Succefs of the Oblervation, and p relented him with 
 the Machine ; which he received very gracioufly. It was invented by P. Magalhaens , who 
 had made it in the Night-time with great Exactness. But his Majefty being unwilling to de- 
 termine too haftily about an Affair, which appear’d very nice to the Chineje , was defirous that 
 P. Verbieft fhould make a third Trial the next Day in the Aftronomical Tower, and order’d 
 them to appoint a new Meafure for the Style. On this the Jefuit return’d to the Obfervatory, 
 where he caufed a very fmooth long Ruler tobefaften’d, as the firft Time, to the Brazen Pillar 
 at the given Height, which was 8 Feet 5 Minutes and 5 Seconds. He alfo drew a tranfverfe 
 Line on the Brafs Table, to mark the End of the Shadow, whole Length, according to his 
 Supputation, was to be 5 Feet 8 Inches and 3 Minutes. 
 
 The Ko Laid s and Mandarins, who were prefent at the firft Experiment, were alfo prefent 
 at this ; and the Shadow of the Style falling this time alfo at the Hour of Noon exactly on the 
 Line which the Miflionary had drawn, his Enemies themfelves, who by the Emperor’s Order 
 had aflifted at all the Operations, could not avoid doing him Juftice, and praifing the European 
 Method. 
 
 The Mohammedan Aftronomer abovemention’d had no other Knowledge of the Heavens 
 than what he gather’d from fome old Arabian Tables handed down from his Anceftors, which 
 he follow’d in fome Things : However he had been labouring above a Year, by Order of the 
 Regents of the Empire, at the Correction of the Kalendar, which they knew well enough did 
 not correfpond with the Courle of the fleavens. He had already made the Kalendar of the 
 following Year, after his own Manner, in two Volumes, and prelented it to the Emperor. The 
 firft Volume contain’d the Lunar Months, Days, and Hour of the New and Full Moons in each 
 Month, and the two Quadratures, with the Time when the Sun enters into, and is in the Middle of, 
 every Sign, according to the Chineje Method : The fecond exhibited the Places of the Seven 
 Planets for every Day in the Year, much after the fame Manner as we find in the Ephemerides 
 of Argol , and other European Aftronomers. But the Emperor, being perfwaded by the three 
 Experiments of the Shadow, that the Calculation of P. Verbiefi agreed with the Heavens, or- 
 der’d him to examine thofe two Books of the Mohammedan Aftronomer. Nor was it a difficult 
 Matter to find a great Number of Faults ; for befides every thing being ill difpoled, and worle 
 calculated, they abounded with manifeft Contradictions. It was a Medley of Chinefe and Arabic , 
 infomuch that it might as well be call’d an Arabian as a Chineje Kalendar. 
 
 P. Verbiejt made a fnrall Collection of the moft grofs Errors in each Month with refpect to 
 the Motion of the Seven Planets, and put them at the Bottom of his Petition, which was pre- 
 fented to the Emperor ; who immediately call’d a General Affembly of the Regulos his Rela- 
 tions, the Mandarins of the higheft Oafs, and the Principal Officers of all the Orders and 
 Tribunals of the Empire, and lent the Father’s Petition to them, that they might confult what 
 w r as proper to be done on the Occafion. There never was feen an Aflfembly lb very confi- 
 derable, and convened in fo folemn a Manner, on account of Matters merely relating to Aftro- 
 nomy • infomuch that one would have imagined that no lefs than the Welfare and Prefer vation 
 of the wdiole Empire was the Occafion of their Meeting. 
 
 Tho’ the Emperor was ftill in his Minority, he had long entertained a fecret Averfion to the 
 Governors fet over him by his Father, without difcovering it: But having obferved, that they 
 had condemned the European Aftronomy, and protebled the Chineje Aftronomers, he laid hold 
 of the prefent Occafion to cancel and make void all the Adds they had made. To which pur- 
 pofe fome of thofe w hom he moft confided in, advifed him privately to make this Affembly as 
 auguft and folemn as poflibly he could. 
 
 They there read publickly P. Verbiefi’ s Petition: Whereupon the Lords, and principal Mem- 
 bers of the Council, unanimoufly declared : That the Correction of the Kalendar being an im- 
 portant Affair, and Aftronomy a dijfcult Science , which very few under flood , it was necejfary 
 to examine publickly, and by the Inflruments of the Obfervatory, the Faults mentioned in the 
 \ Petition or Memorial. 
 
 This Decree of the Council was confirmed by the Emperor j who named, befides the Ko lau’s 
 and Mandarins, all the Prefidents of the Chief Tribunal, and Twenty Mandarins of the Firft 
 Clafs, to aflift at the Obfervations of the Sun and the Planets, which w'ere to be made at the 
 Obfervatory. 
 
 The Supreme Tribunals of Rites, to which that of Aftronomy is fubordinate, fending for 
 P. Verbiefi and the Mohammedan Aftronomer, order’d them to prepare, without Delay, for the 
 Obfervations that were to be made, and to w r rite down the Manner of making them along with 
 the Calculus. The 
 
1 J>/ 
 
 Me count oj their Aftronomy. 
 
 The Father had already examined the Places of the Sun, Moon, and the reft of the Planets ^ACai- 
 which appeared during the Night, letting down the very Degrees and Minutes of the Zodiac t c , u!a T s of 
 where, according to our European Tables, they were to be on certain Days; with rel'pect to Place/ eC 
 which the Mohammedan was moft miftaken. Thefe Calculations being prefented to the Man- 
 darins of the Tribunal, they order’d that both Ihould come to the Obfervatory and dired the 
 Inftruments that were there towards the Sun, fignifying under their Hands and Seals the Degree 
 and Minute where they judged each Planet was to be. 
 
 the nr ft Oblcrvation thcicfcrc was made on the Day the Sun enters the fifteenth Degree of a g rcew ith 
 Aquarius : A large Quadrant, which the Milfionary placed on the Meridian, ftiew’d, by its l ? ie obferva * 
 Ruler, the Meridian Altitude of the Sun for that Day, and the Minute of the Ecliptic where ^ 
 he was to arrive at Noon. 
 
 The Ruler remained 1 8 Days in that Pofition, with his Seal affix’d to it ; when, at length, 
 the Hour being come, the Sun pafs’d thro’ one of the Sights, and fell as was expected on the 
 other. At the lame time a Sextant of fix Feet Radius, which he had fettled 1 8 Days before 
 to the Altitude of the Equator, ffiew’d the Sun’s Declination fo very exactly that they could 
 not find the leaft Fault. 
 
 Fifteen Days afterwards P. Verbieft had the fame Succefs in obferving with the fame Inftru- 
 ments the Sun’s Entrance into the Sign Eifces. This Obfervation was necelfary to determine 
 the grand Point in queftion, Whether the intercalary Month ought to be taken out of the Ka - 
 lendar or not ? W hich the Meridian Altitude of the Sun, and its Declination that Day, plainly 
 proved in the Affirmative. 
 
 With regard to the Places of the other Planets, as it was necelfary to obferve them in the 
 Night-time to refute what the Mohammedan had let down in his Kalendar, he thought he 
 could not do it more clearly and evidently than by determining their Dittances from the fixed 
 Stars* He had already calculated thefe Diftances ; and feveral Days before, in the Prefence of 
 certain Mandarins, had marked on a Planifphere the Diftance of thefe Stars at the Hour fixed 
 by the Emperor. He order’d his Quadrant, his Semicircle, and all the other Inftruments which 
 he judged necelfary for making this Obfervation, to be carried to the Obfervatory ; and the 
 Day being come, the Court was divided in their Opinions about what the Father had promi- 
 fed. In the Evening, the Ko tails , the Mandarins, and the Mathematicians of the Three 
 Tribunals, as well Chineje as ! Tartarian , flock’d from all Parts of the City ; the latter accom- 
 panied with a great Train of Men on Horfeback, and the former on Chairs carried on the 
 Shoulders of their Footmen. 
 
 Having found that every thing fell out to a Tittle, as the Milfionary had foretold and cal- Chinefe and 
 culated, they were convinced by ocular Demonftration, that the Kalendars, both Ch'mefe and ^darTfound 
 Arabian , which the Mohammedan had prefented the Emperor, were full of Faults, and went to be faulty, 
 immediately to inform his Majefty thereof. 
 
 Hereupon that Prince order’d that the Affair Ihould be examined in his Council, where the 
 Aftronomers Tang quang fyen , and U ming when , whofe Kalendars were cenfured, found means, 
 contrary to Cuftom, to be prelent; and, by their Artifices, divided the Votes of the Affembly. 
 
 The Mandarins* who were at the Head of the Council, could not bear with Patience that 
 the Chinefe Aftronomy Ihould be abolilh’d, and that of Europe eftablilh’d in its Stead. They 
 maintain’d that it was inconfiftent with the Majefty of the Empire to alter any thing in this 
 Science, lince hitherto all Nations had derived their Law r s, Politics, and Wifdom in Governing, 
 from them ; that it was better to retain the ancient Aftronomy, which they received from their 
 Forefathers, tho’ a little defe&ive, than to introduce a foreign one. They aferibed to the 
 two Aftronomers the Glory of Handing up for their Country; and look’d upon them as zealous 
 Defenders of the Grandeur of their Anceftors. ^ 
 
 The principal Tartarian Mandarins were of a contrary Sentiment, adhering to that of th e%p*g 
 Emperor, who favour’d P. Verbieft ; both Parties argued with a great deal of Warmth; when raih 
 at length Tang quang fyen , depending upon the Protection of the Minifters of State, ayins ' 
 whom he had gained, rais’d his Voice, and addreffing himfelf to the Tartars : If you give Way 
 to the Opinion of Ferdinand, faid he, by receiving the Aftronomy he has brought you , afire e 
 yourf elves that the Empire of the Tartars will not continue long in China. 
 
 So rafh a Declaration was received with Indignation by the Tartarian Mandarins, who im- 
 mediately inform’d the Emperor of it : Whereupon his Majefty gave immediate Order, that Heh impri- 
 Tang quang fyen fhould be loaded with Irons, and confined in the Common Prifcn. 
 
 At the fame time P. Verbieft , receiving Orders to reform the Kalendar, and the Aftronomy p. Verbieft 
 of the whole Empire, had the Diredion of the Tribunal of Mathematics conferred on him : 
 
 They offer’d to honour him with feveral other Titles, but he conftantly refufed them by lour Tribunal of 
 
 Memorials which he prefented to the Emperor. _ . , , . Matheraatics * 
 
 As loon as P. Verbieft faw himlelf Director of this Court, he prefented a Memorial to the Petitions to 
 Emperor, fitting forth the Neceffity of retrenching from the Kalendar of the current Year «£« «• 
 the intercalary Moon, which had been introduced contrary to the Motion of the oun . And as M ont h. 
 the Chinefe Aftronomers had left out the 13th Moon the fame Year, he made it appear that it 
 was an unheard-of Error ; and that, even according to the r own Calculations, . the intercalary 
 Moon belonged to the following Year: Which Memorial was referred to the 1 nvy Council 
 
 The Members of this Council look’d upon it as a melancholy Thing, to lop on a whole 
 Month from the Kalendar, which they had fo foiemnly received But as they neitner could nor 
 durft contradid P. Verbieft , they thought proper to fend the Chief Prefident of the Council to 
 
 him * Th? 
 
 V 
 
 OL. 
 
 IT. 
 
 N n 
 
138 
 
 Defer ipt ion of the Inftruments in the 
 
 mans. 
 
 Zodiacal 
 
 Armillary 
 
 Sphere. 
 
 The Mandarin, accofling the Miffionary with a chearful Air: Take heed, lays he to him, what 
 you do: Tou are going to make us contemptible among the neighbouring Nations , who follow and 
 rcfpefl the Chinefe Kalendar , by letting them know we have been fo grossly mijiaken that 
 there was a NeceJJity of retrenching a whole Month from the prefent Tear Cannot you 
 palliate this Matter , or find out fome Expedient to Jdve our Reputation ? If you can , you 
 will do us great Service. P. Verbieft replied, that it was not in his Power to reconcile the 
 Heavens with their Kalendar ; and that there was an indilpenfible Neceffity of ftrikino- out 
 that Month. 
 
 The Month They then immediately publifh’d an Edict throughout the Empire, importing, That , ac- 
 Proci'amation. cording to the Afironomical Calculations of T. Verbieft, it was necejfary to take away the 
 intercalary Month from the current Tear ; and all \ Perfons were forbidden to reckon it for 
 the future. This Edict greatly embarraffed thole who knew nothing of Aftronomy, for they 
 could not conceive what was become of the retrench’d Month, and ask’d in what Place it 
 was laid up. 
 
 Sfcesth'Ob After having thus fettled the Chinefe Year, and regulated the Courfe of the Stars, the 
 fovatoi ywith Father applied himfelf to fupply whatever elle he found defeftive in the Tribunal of the 
 new Initru- Mathematics : His principal Care was to enrich the Obfervatory with new Aftronomical 
 Inftruments, which he caufed to be made with extraordinary Care : But tho’ they were 
 admirable in their kind, the Chinefe , who are conftant Lovers of Antiquity, would never 
 have made ule of them, in the room of the old ones, if they had not been obliged to 
 it by an exprels Order of the Emperor. 
 
 Thefe Inftruments are large, well call, adorned with Figures of Dragons, and curioufiy 
 contrived to anfvver the Ufe for which they were deftgned. If the Accuracy of the Divifions 
 were fuitable to the reft: of the Work, and, inftead of plain Sights, Telefcopes had been applied 
 according to the Method of the Royal Academy, nothing of this fort would be comparable to 
 them. 
 
 The Reader will not be difpleafed to have a Defcription of thefe feveral Inftruments 
 which are ftill ufed in the Obfervatory at Re king , as it has been given by P. le Comte 
 who examined them with great Attention. 
 
 The firft is a Zodiacal Armillary Sphere of 6 Feet Diameter, [See the Elate of the Obfer- 
 vatory, Fig. e.] lupported by the Heads of four (a) Dragons, whole Bodies, after making divers 
 Folds, reft on the Ends of two Bars of Brafs, laid acrofs each other, that the Weight of 
 the whole Machine may be better lupported. Thefe Dragons, which were chofen preferably 
 to other Creatures, becaufe they are the Emperor’s Arms, are reprefented acccording to the 
 Chinefe Idea of them, that is, furrounded with Clouds, having the Hair of their Heads 
 flaring up like Horns, and a thick Beard under their lower Jaw, fiery Eyes, long and ffiarp 
 Teeth, with wide open Throats, calling forth a Torrent of Flames. The Ends of the Brals 
 Bars are born up by four young Lions of the fame Metal, whofe Heads rife or fall, by 
 means of Skrews, according to the Ufe that is made of them. The Circles are divided 
 both on the Inftde and Outlide into 360 Degrees ; each Degree into 60 Minutes, by tranfe 
 verfe Lines ; and the Minutes at the Diftance of every 1 o Seconds, by means of Sights 
 applied thereto. 
 
 The fecond Machine is an Equinoffial Sphere of 6 Feet Diameter, [See Fig. c.] lupported 
 by a Dragon, with his Back, which bends like a Bow ; his four Paws, extended to four 
 oppolite Points, lay hold of the Extremities of the Pedeftal, formed, like the preceding, of 
 two Bars, crofting at right Amgles, and terminating in four little Lions, which ferve to level 
 it. The Delign is grand, and well executed. 
 
 The third Inftrument is an Azimuthal Horizon of 6 Feet Diameter ; (See Fig. f) which ferves 
 to take the Azimuths, and conlifts of one large Circle placed horizontally. The Double Ruler, 
 which is juft its Diameter, Aides round the whole Limb for marking the Degrees of the 
 Horizon on occafion, and carries along with it a Triangle made by a String, which paffes 
 thro’ the Head of an Axel-Tree, erefted perpendicularly in the Center of the fame Hori- 
 zon. Four twifted Dragons bend their Heads underneath this Great Circle to keep it firm; 
 two others winding about two fmall Pillars, raife themfelves upwards alnioft in a Semicircle 
 as far as the Top of the Axis ; to which they are fteadily fixed, in order to keep it 
 upright. 
 
 The fourth Inftrument is a great Quadrant of fix Feet R.adius, graduated at every tenth Se- 
 cond. [See Fig. g.] The Lead for fixing it in a vertical Pofition, weighs a Pound, and hangs 
 from the Center by very fine Copper Wires; the Ruler is moveable, and Aides eafily along the 
 Limb; a twifted Dragon with Clouds carved about it, holds the Parts ftrcngly together, that 
 they may not ftart from their Places. Through the Center of the Quadrant, which is elevated 
 in the Air, there paffes an immoveable Axis, round which it may be turned towards any part 
 of the Heavens ; and left its Weight ftiould caufeit to ffiake, or go out of its vertical Pofition, 
 two other Axel-trees are fet up on the Sides, firmly fixed below upon two Dragons, and fattened 
 to the middle Axis by carved Clouds, which feein to defeend from the Sky. The whole 
 W ork is folid and well contrived. 
 
 The fifth Machine is a Sextant of eight Feet Radius, reprefenting the fixth part of a great 
 Feet Radius. Circle, [See Fig. h.] fupported by an Axel-tree, whofe Balls forms a kind of large empty 
 
 Bafon, 
 
 (a) The Reader may expeCt to find our Cut of the Obfervatory what is here faid of the Dragons, Clouds and other Decorations, 
 anfwer minutely to the Defcription here given of thefe Inftru- may be batter underdood by the Words than by the Representation 
 ments; and it does as to the Machines themfelves ; but, tho’ we in the Figures, 
 have exa&ly copy’d the French Plate, without the lead Contraction, 
 
 Equinoftial 
 
 Sphere. 
 
 Azimu’hal 
 
 Horizon. 
 
 Large Qua 
 drant. 
 
 Sextant of 8 
 

 -t’f 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 . ■ • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 . 
 
 » 
 
 ■ i 
 
 . r J 
 .s* 
 
 
 
 
 v-' 
 
 ■ ' ■ • 
 
 »•- b :t 
 
 
 
 * A ■-*- .. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «* 
 
 ■a 
 
 . . 
 
 
 
 ••• -J 
 
Chinese Obfervatory at P e king* 
 
 139 
 
 Bafon, which is held fleady by Diagons, and eroded in the middle bv a Brafs Pillar, on the 
 End of which is fixed a Machine with Wheels, for facilitating the Motion of the Inftrument : 
 lo the middle of this Machine, a little Copper Bar is faftened, which reprelents one of the Radii 
 ci the Sextant, and keeps it immoveable. Its upper part terminates in a thick Cylinder, be- 
 ing the Center on which the Rulei turns ^ and the lower part reaches about a Cubit below 
 the Limb, lor the Engine, which ferves to raife and lower it, to take hold of. But thefe great 
 and unwieldy Machines are commonly difficult to be moved, and ferve rather as Ornaments of 
 the Obfervatory, than for the Ufe of the Obfervers. 
 
 The lad Machine is a celeftial Globe of fix Feet Diameter, (See Fig. d) which, is the ce’eftiai 
 handlomeffc and belt made of them all. The Body of the Globe is cad exactly round, and very Globe . 3 
 fmooth j the Stars are well formed, and placed agreeably to Nature, as well as all the Circles 
 of a proportionable Breadth and Thicknefs : It is alfo lo nicely hung, that the lead Force will 
 turn it round, infomuch that a Child may elevate it to any Degree, though it weighs up- 
 wards of 2000 Pound. A large Brafs Bafis made circularly, with a Channel round its Edges, 
 is fupported by four miihapen Dragons, placed at equal Didances, whole bridly Hair fudains 
 a Horizon, magnificent on account of its Breadth, the Multitude of its Ornaments, and Delicacy 
 of its Workmanfhip. The Meridian, which fupports the Axis of the Globe, is upheld by 
 Clouds, proceeding from the Centre of the Bafis, among which it turns by means of lome con- 
 cealed Wheels, for the conveniency of elevating the Globe to any Degree. Befides this, 
 the Horizon, the Dragon, and the brazen Bars, eroding each other at the Center of the Bafon, 
 may be moved at Pleafure, without changing the Situation of the Bafis, which remains always 
 fixed : This makes it eafy to place the Horizon level, fo as to cut the Globe exactly in the 
 middle. I cannot but admire that People, 6000 Leagues from Europe , fb.Guld be able to make a 
 Work which requires lo much Skill- and I declare, that if all the Circles, which are full of Di« 
 vifions, had been touched up by our Indrument-Makers, one could not wilh to have any thing 
 more perfect in the kind. In a word, all thefe Machines are encompaffed with Marble Steps 
 in the Form of Amphitheatres, for the Conveniency of the Obfervers, becaufe mod of them are 
 railed above ten Foot high. 
 
 The Swan pan $ or , Inftrument ufed by the Chinese in caft- 
 
 ing Accompts. ( See p. 1 2.6.) 
 
 10 . 
 
 9- 
 
 8. 
 
 7 - 
 
 < 5 . 
 
 5 * 
 
 4 - 
 
 3 - 
 
 2. 
 
 1. 
 
 Fe wan 
 lyang ; 
 
 Wan 
 lyang • 
 
 Tfyen 
 hang ; 
 
 Telyangj 
 
 She 
 
 lyang • 
 
 Lyang 
 
 or, a Ta- 
 
 Tfyen ; 
 
 Fwen , 
 
 Li • or, a 
 Denier. 
 
 Han • or, 
 the 10th 
 
 or, Mil- 
 
 or, 
 
 or, 1000 
 
 or, 100 
 
 or, ten 
 
 el 100 
 
 or, ten 
 
 or, a 
 
 * 
 
 part of a 
 
 lions of 
 Taels. 
 
 10,000 
 
 Taels. 
 
 Taels. 
 
 Taels. 
 
 Taels. 
 
 Sols. 
 
 Sols. 
 
 Sol. 
 
 
 Denier. 
 
 
 
*4C 
 
 Of pronouncing and writing the Chinese. 
 
 REMARK S on the Manner of pronouncing the 
 Chinefe Words , and writing them in European 
 Characters (z). 
 
 Nor Chi- 
 nefe in the 
 European. 
 
 European "TT T is impoffible the Chinefe fhould write the Languages of Europe with their Characters, or 
 Words be I even pronounce any of them properly: for as on the one hand thele Characters, tho’ fo 
 written in numerous, do not hand for above three or four hundred Syllables, and can exprels none elle 
 
 Chine ji Cha- f 0 on the other hand the Sound of the Letters b, d , r, x, z, are not found among thele Sylla- 
 raders. bi es> Infomucb, that a Chinefe , who had a mind to pronounce them, could not do it, without 
 altering fomething, and making ufe of thole Sounds in his own Language, that come the 
 neareft them ; yet both the d and z feem to be founded in this Word 1-tfe , which fome pro- 
 nounce I-dfe : But the Chinefe , who can fay diftinctly I-dfe, cannot fay df de, di , do , du ♦ 
 
 nor za , ze, zi, zo, zu. 
 
 In like manner ’tis in vain to attempt the Chinefe W or ds in European Characters ; for not 
 only many of them would be ill exprefied, but after a Perfon had gotten to the bottom of a 
 Page he would not be able to underhand what he had written. There is an ablolute Necef- 
 fity of knowing the Chinefe Letters, and in order thereto it would be proper to accuftom 
 one’s felf at hr ft never to fee any Chinefe Words written iri European Characters, without ha- 
 ving the Chinefe Letter over-againft it. 
 
 Pronunciation The Pronunciation is very difficult, not only on account of the Accents, which are to be 
 difficult. learned folely by PraCtice, but much more lo, becaufe many Words can neither be pronounced, 
 nor written by us. The Teeth of the Chinefe are placed in a different manner from ours : 
 the upper Row, for inftance, ftanding out, and lometimes falling upon the under Lip, or at 
 leaft on the Gums of the under Row, which lies inward * the tw o Rows fcarce ever meeting to- 
 gether, like thole of the Europeans . 
 
 The Vowels. All the Chinefe Words, written in European Letters, terminate either with one of the five 
 Vowels, d, e , /, o , u, or with an n ; which is fometimes fingle, producing an, en, in, on, tin , 
 and fometimes followed by another Confonant (a,) making ang,eng, mg, ong, wig (b) : The 
 
 initial Letters of Chinefe Words are pronounced like the Letters of feveral European Lan- 
 guages. As it will be neceflary to treat more particularly of thefe Matters, I fhall do it with 
 all the Brevity and Perfpicuity poffible. 
 
 The A final has no other Difficulty, than that of the various (c) Accents. 
 
 The E final is of three or four Sorts. 
 
 t ft. It is an e Mafculine; Cone [qu or qua] Kingdom, Ge [Je or Ja~] Day. 
 
 ^d. It is fometimes an e very open, and pronounced like the French Words apres, expres, 
 [ attpray , expray ] • Ke, a Stranger, or Gueft ; Me, Ink. 
 
 3 dly. It is alfo at other Times an e mute -, for Example, See [ft] a Man of Letters, or 
 one of the Literati ; the French Word Se, in fe porter bien, is not pronounced exactly like 
 See , for S is ftronger, and hifles more, and the E final longer ; therefore fome write it with 
 a double fs (d,) and a double e'e mute. I can fee no Reafon why the Tortuguefe fhould write 
 this Word, Su, with a French u ;„fot it is certainly not at all like the firft Syllable of the 
 Words Sujet , Superior ; [ Smzhet. , Safari or f 
 
 This e Mute is often omitted in Writing, and fometimes it is difficult to diftinguilh it from 
 an i } for Example, 
 
 iff. Sii, [Si] the Weft, might be written thus, Set? [See or ft] fince it is pronounced like the 
 French Word Scie, a Saw, for cutting Wood. 
 
 id. The Word Che [She] is fometimes written Chi [ Shi ]; the Pronunciation of it fhould 
 be between the E and the/. Chee [She] (e,) elpecially when it is final ; for, in Difcourfe, more 
 Strefs is laid on the e, than the /, it being pronounced Che [ She ]. 
 
 (z) This Part of the Article relating to the Chinefe Language, 
 having for certain Reafons been omitted, Vol. i. p.366. it is 
 thought proper to infert it here. 
 
 (a) To the n, we may add the Confonants /, nv, and y, in 
 the Words eul, chew, may, and the like ; but the two Latter, 
 efpecially the w, are found chiefly in Words which are written 
 in the Englifh Charadler. If Words terminate wkh any other 
 Letters, they are to be confidered as written according to the 
 European Manner. Thus Kip-chu or Nip-chew, wherein the 
 firft Syllable ends with a p, ought to be written Ni-po-chew agree- 
 ably to the Chinefe, 
 
 (b) No Chinefe Word in reality ends with g, which was added 
 by the Spemijh or German Miffionaries, only to diftinguifti the 
 founding from the mute n. 
 
 (c) It is generally pronounced like th a French A, or a, mall, 
 fall, fall, &c. 
 
 (d) It is alfo written with is, which Form I have common’y 
 kept to in fiich Words. 
 
 (e) Of this kind I take the e in the middle of fome Words, as 
 Leang, which for that Reafon I write Lyang ; beiides, it is the 
 only way to reduce it to a Monofyllabie, with which two Vowels 
 running together is] inconfiftent. 
 
 3 dly* Ex- 
 
Of pronouncing and writing the Chinese. 
 
 14 r 
 
 idly. Example. Inthefe Words, Conn [<giiey] the Spirits of the Dead ; Bov, [whey] Know- 
 ledge', Ckig, [JBey] Nobody ; met [nwey] within ; Luv [. Lwey ] Thunder; moci [mwey] fine; 
 the Termination is not exactly the lame as in the French Words, armee , epee, pen fee, [ anrmay , 
 up ay, ponfay ;] and it is ftiil farther from that in Gout, nut, Ini, mui [dpuee, nwee, lwee,mweef] 
 i The 1 final in thefe Words mat, [may] to buy; lai [lay] to come ; pa/, [fay] to vifit, &c. 
 fhould be pronounced as the Italians pronounce mad, never ; lai, cries or fobs, founding both 
 the a and 1, except yai, [ pay ] the Port ; Hi at [By ay] Shoes ; Ida/, [kyay ] all ; which mutt be 
 pronounced like the French Words, Mais, Jamais, [May, Zhaumay ]. 
 
 TheO final is fometimes quite obfeure, and comes near the Diphthong on, \oo or u] when it 
 follows an a ; it is often expreffed like the W Orel ham [_ho] after the Norman Pronunciation, 
 that is to fay, opening the Mouth very wide, and founding the Diphthong au\ in this manner 
 are pronounced hao [loan or ho] good ; lao, Jauoxlcf] to work or fatigue ; leao, [lyau] a fign 
 of a paft Adfion ; miao, [myatt] a Cat. 
 
 The U final is pronounced agreeably to the French, in the Words Chi, [Shu ox Shyii ] a Book; 
 
 Liu or Lit, [Lyu] an Afs; Niu, [iryii | a Woman, &c. and frequently like half the Diphthong 
 on [u] ; as in Fou [Fu] Father, Mon, [Mu] Mother, pou, [fit] not. 
 
 The N final mutt be pronounced with a dry Tone, as if there was a mute e after it; thus T]ie Confo . 
 fan, Rice drefsd , is pronounced like the laft Syllable of the Word Frofane, [ fro fan ], found- nants. 
 
 ‘ing the a very dittinctly, and laying little Strefs on the e mute. Chin [Shin] Spirit mutt be pro- 
 nounced like la Chine, [Sheen or Shin] without retting on the e, [the i being exprefs’d] as in 
 the Latin Prepolition in ; fo Men is pronounced like en in Latin , or as in the Greek Word 
 T vtpGcpev : This Men is the Sign of the plural Number in leveral Chine fe Words, as will 
 appear hereafter. Laftly, there are fome Words which feem to terminate in on, as Touon , 
 potion, [Tuon, puon ] ; but the 0 is lo faint, that a Frenchman, unable to diftinguilh it, would 
 take them for Tour, poim, Touan, pouan . 
 
 The Tortuguefe (e) exprels the founding n by an m, and the Spaniards by ng ; but this 
 Difference is of little Confequence, provided we know that this Sound is fomewhat foft, and 
 drawling, like the Sound proceeding from a great Bell, when ftricken hard upon. The Chi - 
 nefe lay an Empbafis on the Vowel which carries the Sound ; Tang, a Temple, is not Feng, a 
 Lamp ; Feng is not Fing, a Nail ; Fmg is not Fong, the Eaft : But they all agree in that Im- 
 prettion which remains in the Air after they are pronounced, and which I compare to the 
 Sound heard after ftriking a Bell. As for the g it mutt not be in the leaft heard : For Inftance, 
 
 Fang, a Chamber, mutt be expreffed like Fran, [. Fron ,] a thoufand Francks ; and excepting 
 the r, which is not ufed in the Chincfe Language, the Pronunciation is the fame. 
 
 With relpedl to the Letters, which are in the Beginning or in the Middle of Monofyllables, 
 the following Remarks are to be made : 
 
 iff. The Ch'mefe pronounce ch [which is equivalent to Jh in Engli/h] as it is pronounced by 
 us in Chagrin , chofe , chiche, [ Shaugreen , Jhofe, JhiJh] ; for Inftance, Chao, [Shan] a little ; Che , 
 
 [b/W]ten ; chi [fit] a Corps ; clou, [ (ku ] a Letter : The Spaniards and Fortuguefe write this 
 
 Sound with an x, as xe, xi, \Jhe,fbf] 
 
 idly. They have the ce and ci of the Italians, [or ch of the Englijlo] as in citta, [chitta] 
 which fort of Words we write with tch : For Example, Fcha, Tea ; tche, to eat; Fchi, Know- 
 ledge; Fhu, Lord ; [cha, che, chi, chut] 
 
 idly. They pronounce ts like the Italians in their Word gratia [gratfia ] ; wherefore we write 
 tfien [ Tfyen] which is a fort of Copper Money. 
 
 ythly. They have the Kappa and the Khi of the Greeks', the Word Kouan , [, guard] Officer 
 or Mandarin, might be written Couan, Coan , or guoan-, but it is better to write Koan( f) to 
 avoid Conlufion. 
 
 They have an H fo ttrong, that it becomes a perfect Guttural ; Hoan [whan] to change, (c) 
 
 tfhly. There is an / [Vowel] in fome Words that is almoft imperceptible, as fine, or fue, 
 
 The] ' tcinen or tcuen Ctfuen]. She, Snow, mutt by no means be pronounced like the Latin 
 Particle Jive (h.) Sthly. 
 
 VoL II. O o 
 
 (e) The French literally tranflated is, the N final to which ano- Chine fe H is of this Nature, appears perhaps farther from P. 
 ther Confionant ought to be added, is expreffed, &c. but luch way Gaubil, who in writing feveral Names according to the Chine fe 
 of expreffine it would only perplex the Reader. Pronunciation, infteadof H puts G ; as Gol- lan- ki, for Holland . 
 
 ( F ) T he ^Reader may perceive from hence, how hard the But if fo, have they not 2 or 3 forts of H's ? Sine t Holfiein, Er- 
 French are put to it to exprefs certain Words in their Letters, gut, Ofliak, Sec. are written by the fame Author (according to 
 which are with the greateft Eafe expreffed by ours : And how the Chine/e Pronunciation) Eo-eul fie-ti-in, Go-eul-lu , Go-tjeti- 
 varioufly the fame Words may be written with them, which ya-tfe-ke (b). In fhort, we want farther Information concern- 
 can be written only one way with us : And hence proceeds that ing the Chinefie H. the Miffionaries having given us no Rules to 
 T\:.. £ nd in this Author, with refpeft to fome Words diitinguifli it from the K, with which they have oiren coniound- 
 
 Diverfity we ___ .... 
 
 which are written different ways by different Miffionaries, and 
 fometimes by the fame Perfon. 
 
 (g) This Word beginning rather with nvh, than//, is not fo 
 proper for an Inftance, as Ho, Hay, Hya, See. This lalt Word par- 
 ticularly is often written with a K • l hus we find Kia yu quan, 
 as frequently as Hia )u quan in Authors : It is fometimes fpelt 
 
 fo in du Holds , and in the Map of Shen fi. We are told in another 
 place, that what the French write Kan, the Tartars pronounce 
 Han, or ufe a middle Sound between the K and H ; and as 
 
 ed it, as we have already obferved elfewhere (c) ; and more parti- 
 cularly in our own Preface. 
 
 (h) The Words wherein 7 this imperceptible i enters, are 
 fome of thofe which are mod: difficult to be reduced to the 
 Englifh Orthography, and here, inflead of explaining the 
 Matter, the Miffionaries leave it more perplexed, lirft, they 
 tell us how the Word fhould not be pronounced, but not how it 
 fhould be : This is generally the Cafe throughout this Article, 
 which is owing in a great meafure to the Scantinefs of the 
 
 the Chinefdldis of the fame Nature, coming near the K, accord- French Alphabet, and its Unfitncts to exprefs the bounds in 
 in? to Bayer {cl), it ought properly to be expreffed by Kb i other Languages. Secondly, the : Word is i written two different 
 hS I question if it ought to have the Guttural Tone like the Ways, fine having with us a very different Sound from five. 1 his 
 Arabifk Kha. The Turks pronounce Han like the Tartars, but fait I take to be the truer way ; and as the obicure , ieetn to 
 avoid the Guttural, for tvhich they jeft on the Arabs. That the proceed only from the hiffing of the r, or at leal, muff be^ 
 
 (a) Vid. Payer Gram .Sink. 1 . 1. p. 8. * Vov. P. Soutiet Obf Math. &c. vol. 1. p. 167. [b] Ibid. p. 170, 17*- 
 (c) See p. viii. Notes R and T. on the Author’s Preface to this Work. 
 
142 
 
 Every Pro- 
 vince has its 
 Dialect 
 
 Dialed! of 
 every City, 
 Town, and 
 Village dif- 
 fers. 
 
 Of pronouncing and writing the Chinese 
 
 6thly. The Chinefe have a V Confonant ; as in <oan, iooco Taels: ven , to ask; vang, in vain; 
 neverthelefs many confound this with ou , or®, and lay ouen, \ysen\ to ask, (i) I ;&■. 
 
 ythly. They have alfo an J Confonant, as in '///, Milk ; Jang, [zhang] to pardon (k). 
 
 It is beftto write the / Vowel with jy, when it begins a Word ; asjy, one ; yu y rain; yong, to help 
 one’s felf ; yang. Mutton ( ij. 
 
 ftthly. Thefe Words Nghe [Nghe or the Forehead ; a Favour ; nghe on y [ughew~\ 
 
 to vomit; ngai\ngaf\ to love ; ngao, \ngau\ magnificent; ngan^ Health, are fomewhat dif- 
 ficult to pronounce, becaufe the n and the g muft incorporate as it were, and be blended to- 
 gether. It is better to write nghe after the Italians , than ngue after the French . (m) 
 
 ythly. The Word Ell , Two, is written by the - Portuguefe with Ih (n); the E we place at 
 the beginning is Feminine, and very open, as if it included an u : to found the double //, 
 which follows, the Tongue muft be bent like a Bow ; and after all his Pains, an European 
 can never pronounce this Word like the Chinese. 
 
 io ly. Some Words are fpoken two different Ways, as fen and foiien \fwen\ a Chineje Penny, 
 which is worth ten Copper Deniers, [or near a halt-pennyj mouen \mwen~\ and Mug a Gate, 
 & c . But this happens only on fome particular Occafions ; for inftance, they never fay, Ngo, 
 mouen , but always Ngo men , We. 
 
 uly. Each Province has a particular way of pronouncing the three or four hundred Words 
 which compofe the Chinefe Language; fb that a Native of 'Pe king , , for Inftance, finds it 
 very difficult to underhand an Inhabitant of the Province of gnang tong , , or Fo kyen. The 
 Mandarin Language itfelf, called guanwha (o,) which, as I have laid before, isuled throughout 
 the Empire, is not fo thoroughly fixed, that a Man verfed in it could engage to underlland 
 every Body, and be underftood every where himfelf. Each Province has a different Dialed of 
 this Language; in one Place they fay Tong . , in another Jong, [Zhang'] and in Kyang-fi it is Tun: 
 the Word Ju in one Province is Ju (Zhu), and in Kyang-Ji , Eul, Ac. 
 
 Mofxof the Words being thus corrupted and difguifed, altho’ you underhand the Mandarin 
 Language, as it is fpoken in one Province, yet on entering into another, you feem to be got- 
 ten into a ftrange Country, and muft rack your Imagination, to give a new Turn to the 
 fame Words, as often as you converfe with different Perlbns. Thus a Miffionary, after three 
 or four Years Pains, underftands a good Part of what is faid to him ; and tho’ his Language 
 is very bad, thole who are ufed to his Jargon can conceive his Meaning tolerably well : But 
 if he happens among thofe he never law before, he is obliged to make ufe of an^ Inter- 
 preter, as well for underltanding what is faid to him, as to explain what he lays himfelf. 
 
 Befides this, every Province, every great City, nay every Bye*, and even every large Vil- 
 lage, has its peculiar Dialed, which is the reigning Language ; for every Body ipeaks it, the 
 Learned, as well as the common People and Women : But then the Women and the common 
 People can talk no other. In the Mandarin Language, when fpoken flowly, one may diftin- 
 guifti a great many of the Vowels and Confonants which compofe the Words, and they may 
 be written or retained, excepting fome few : But the greater part of the Words in the vulgar 
 Language (which befides being fpoken exceeding quick, is mix d with many Terms that have, 
 or rather feem to have, no Meaning) leave no Traces in the Memory ; becaulc they have no 
 Affinity with Greek , Latin, French , Italian , or Spdnijh Syllables, and fo cannot be compre- 
 hended by a Foreigner who only underftands fuch Languages. 
 
 nounced like the Hebrew S hens ah, tint is, as quick as Lightning, 
 as the Jews exprefs it, I have left it out, writing fve, as the 
 only way to reduce the Word to a Monoiyllable, and make it 
 legible: for the i here cannot be reduced to a y, as in Kiang, and 
 we have Inftances of the Kind among us ; thus, Si/efla is by 
 fome Foreign Authors written Slejia, and the Author in his Re- 
 marks on the u final, writes both Liu and Lu , omitting the ob- 
 feure i, to fhew it may be fpelt either with or without the i ; 
 fo we may pretume that fiu and fu, with other Vv ords of the 
 kind which frequently occur in the Work, are the fame. 
 Hence we fee the Author is not uniform in writing the Words 
 containing this obfeure i ; he has alfo expreffed the ts, mentioned 
 in the 3d Remark by tq, in tqiuen, which, according to our Rule, 
 muft be written tfven. Thefe Words, tis true, might be writ- 
 ten fivn and tflvn, and fo Hiven, &c. hi-vn, as it occurs in 2 
 or 3 Places of this Tranflation ; but confidering it is the i, not 
 the e, that is obfeure here, the other way muft be moil exa£L 
 
 (1) Thus Vang in this Author is written Ouang [Wan] by 
 P. Gaubil; and Van here mentioned is written Ouan [Wan] 
 by du Halde himfelf, p. 145. Whence comes this Variation even 
 among the French Miffionaries themfelves, and how Avail we de- 
 termine which is the right ? 
 
 (k) I apprehend that the Miffionaries are not more uniform in 
 this Letter ; and that fometimes the J Confonant has the 
 Force of the EngliJhJ Confonant, as in Jao tcheou [Jau chew] 
 following therein the P ortuguefe, as they do in the Word Hoang, 
 [Whang] for want of knowing how to exprefs our J Confonant 
 and Wh better by the French Alphabet ; hence iome times, as 
 in the French Maps, it ftands for our eh. I always make uie of 
 the J Confonant before i and e, inftead of the g, to avoid Con- 
 fufion, as I fhall obferve further in the Note (m). 
 
 (l) This Rule muft appear no ways iatisfaftory to an Englifb 
 Reader, who will not be able to fee any Reafon for expreifing 
 the i Vowel by a y, which in reality is a Confonant, tho im- 
 properly put among our Vowels, and has no Sound in our 
 Language when Landing by itfelf, excepting its Name, which 
 is wi. So that he muft needs think one in Chinefe much better 
 
 expreffed by i thany. On the other hand he will conclude that 
 the firft Letter of the other Word - yu, yotig, See. is more properly 
 a y than an i Vowel, efpecially as they are Monofyables ; on 
 which account the Chinefe Language will not well admit of an 
 /, or any Vowel, before another Vowel, becaufe that muft di- 
 vide Words into Syllables, and therefore whenever I have met 
 with any fuch, I have changed them into y: thus inftead of Ki- 
 an's, Hiong, I write Kyang, Hyong, Sec. wherein tho’ the Confonants 
 Ky and ty are pronounced in Conjunction, as jl, and ft, are' in 
 fling and fir ike, yet one may perceive the Sound of an i coming 
 between both. 
 
 Our Author has not fufficiently explained the Ufe of the Vowels, 
 efpecially in the middle of Words, nor told us when two or three 
 meet, as in yuen, Hiuen, Sc c. whether they are all to be founded di- 
 flinftl}, or run over very quick ; or whether any, and which of 
 them is to be founded more diftinflly, or pronounced more 
 fwiftly than another. Yuen is one of the Words, about which, 
 for want of fuch Explanation, I have been moil at a lois ; for 
 it may be written Jvn, Yven, or Ywen, tho’ J take this latter 
 way, as I have all along fpelled it, to be the right. 
 
 ( M ) The h and u in thefe Words, are put in only in order to 
 make the g found hard, which in the French and Italian, as well 
 as in the Fnglijh, is foft before e and i ; but as the J Confonant 
 ferves for the ioftg equally alike before ail the Vowels, to a- 
 void the Confufion of giving two different Sounds to the fame 
 Letter, I always ufe it for the foft g, and confequently the g is 
 alway hard with me, like the German g, as well before e and 
 as a, 0, and u ; fo that I write nge, inftead of nghe , or ngue, ex- 
 cept in a few Inftances. Indeed the Add'd 11 of the n feems 
 naturally hard, and frequently in the Jefuits Maps we find 
 ngen, or » gin, inftead of nghen or nghin ; we aiio find gan often 
 without the n. 
 
 (n) In the French it is Lb by Miftake, for lb, which ;s the For- 
 tuguefe Character ; it is written differently cl and eul in our Au- 
 thor ; we follow the latter Method. 
 
 (o) Here the Author writes Couan, contrary to the fourth Rule 
 above, where he fays Koan is bell. 
 
 [a ) Ap. Souciet Obf. Math. &c. p. 186. Note (b). 
 
 If 
 
Abridgment of the Chinefe Grammar . 
 
 If to this the Reader adds the various Combinations of thefe Words, and the different 
 Phrafes ufed in every Province, he may eafily judge what Pains an European muft take who 
 travels over feveral of them to preach the Gofpel : Nothing certainly but a Motive fo ele- 
 
 vated, as that of making known the true God among fuch Multitudes of People who are 
 ignorant ol him, could iupport a Miffionary in the toillome and dilagreeable Labour, 
 which the learning luch a difficult language requires , and it can be afcribed only to a Angu- 
 lar Bleffing of Heaven, that fuch Numbers fince P. Ricci have made fo furprifing a Progrefs 
 in it, as to gain by their Writings the Admiration of the greateft Doctors of the Empire, 
 fome of whom have been feen to bow very low at the bare Mention of the Works of thefe 
 Strangers. 
 
 \ 
 
 An ABRIDGMEN T of the Chmefe Grammar. 
 
 T HIS fliort Abridgment of the Chinefe Grammar will contribute not a little to make 
 known the Nature of the Language, which being compofed folely of Words of one 
 Syllable, and indeclinable, feems not reducible to any Rules : However, there are fome be« 
 
 longing to it, which I ffiall mention, as they regard to the Nouns, Pronouns, Conjugations of 
 Verbs, Prepolitions, Adverbs, the Numbers, and Particles. 
 
 I. Of Nouns Pofitive, Comparative and Superlative. 
 
 W E muft not look for a Diverfity of Genders, Cafes and Declenfions, in the Chinefe Nouns diftin- 
 Language: Very often the Noun is not diftinguiflfd from the Verb; and the fame f h U g£ p ]a ^ s . 
 Word, according as it is jfiaced, becomes a Subftantive, an Adje&ive, or a Verb. For in- 
 ftance : Thefe two Words Ngay (I love) and Spang (/ think) may be both Noun and Verbs, 
 
 When placed before another Word, fo as to fignify fome Aftion, they are Verbs: Exam- 
 ple ; N<ro ngay ni , I love you ; Ngo fyang ta , 1 think of him. On the contrary, if put after 
 another" Word, without fignify ing any Action, they become Nouns : Example ; Ngo ti ngay , 
 my Love ; Ngo ti fang, my Thoughts. 
 
 " The Adjective always goes before the Subftantive ; as, Han jin , a good Man : But if the A ^^ re 
 fame Word follows another, it becomes a Subftantive ; as, Jin ti hau , Man’s Goodnefs fff ffff 
 Thus we fee that the Word Hau, which was an Adjedive when it went before the Wordtive. 
 
 Jin , becomes a Subftantive when Jin goes before it. 
 
 The Particle Tfi is often added to Subftantives, and it is peculiar to many : For inftance ; 
 
 Fang ts’e\ an Houfe ; Ko tsi , Fruit : It muft however be obferved, that it is added only to thofe 
 Subftantives which can never be Adjectives. 
 
 The Cafes and Numbers are diftinguifhed only by the Compofitions. The Plural Number Cafes and 
 is formed by adding the Particle Men, which is common to all Nouns : Thus ; Jin, a Man ; , d 
 
 Jin men , Men-, Ta , he ; Ta men , they. But when the Noun is preceded by fome Word by Particles ; 
 fignify inp* Mlultitude , then the Particle Men is not put after it. 
 
 "The Particle Ti often makes the Genitive Cafe, both Singular and Plural, when it comes after 
 Nouns • For inftance; Jin ti hau , the Goodnefs of Man ; Jin men ti hau, the Goodnefs of 
 Men • There are no other Cafes in the Chinefe Language. It happens alfo, that the Particle Ti 
 put after Pronouns, makes Derivatives of them ; thus, Ngo ti kew , my Dog ; Ta te kew, his 
 
 Dt fhe Comparatives are alfo form’d by adding Particles : For inftance ; the Particle keng is Alfo the 
 always prefixed to the Nouns, and fignifies much ; as, keng hau, better. They frequently ufe Compaq- 
 the Particle to, which alfo fignifies much : But it is commonly put after the Noun ; as, hau to, 
 
 better ; ywen to, farther off. ~ 
 
 The Particle denoting the Superlative may be placed either before or alter Nouns: One may 
 
 fay either tfve hau, or hau tfre, beji ; tfue fan , o r fyau tfue, fmallef. < 
 
 The Particle te kin is a Sign likewife of the Superlative Degree ; hau te kin , very good , or 
 
 bef ; ta te kin, greatef ; fyau te kin , fmallejt. 
 
 II. Of the Pronoun s. 
 
 T PIE Chinefe have no Pronouns but thefe three Perfonals, Ngo, /; ni, thou ; and ta, Pronouns. 
 
 he ; which become plural by adding the Particle men. . . . , . 
 
 They are made Pofleffives by putting the Particle after them ; as, ngo ti, mine 1 ; m ti, thine ; 
 ta ti, his : And thefe Words will fignify ours , yours, 6tc. by infertmg men between, thus, 
 
 fi7o men ti. ours-, ni men ti, yours. ^ . .. „ 
 
 Pronouns Poffcffive, as well as Gentile and Patronymic, are drftmguilh d from Derivatives on- 
 ly by putting the Name of the Country, City, Sc. after the Pronoun ; as, ngo U $ue, my 
 
 Kingdom - mo ti Fu, my City. , . • n »j 
 
 Shwi is the Particle anfwering to the Pronoun relative, which or who, and is pevei joy 
 
 with the Sign of the plural Number. jjj 
 
144 
 
 Verb;. 
 
 Prepofitions, 
 
 Abridgment of the Chinefe Grammar. 
 
 III. Of the Verbs. 
 
 A | H E Chinefe Verbs have properly no Ten fes but the prelent, the preterperfed, and the 
 future; the Verb paffive is exprefs’d by the Particle Ti. 
 
 When the Verb is joyn’d to the Pronouns perfonal ngo , ti, ta , without a Particle, it is a Sign 
 of the prelent Tenfe. 
 
 The Addition of the Particle lyau denotes the preterperfeft Tenle, or the Time pafi. 
 
 To difiinguifh the future Tenfe, they ufe the Particle Tfyang , or Whey. But thefe things will 
 be better underftood by Examples. 
 
 I. PRESENT TENSE. 
 
 i. Singular Number. 
 
 Ngo ngay , , 
 Ni it gay, 
 Ta ngay , 
 
 I love. 
 
 Thou loveft. 
 He loveth. 
 
 2 . Plural .Number. 
 
 Ngo men ngay , 
 Ni men ngay , 
 Ta men ngay , 
 
 We love. 
 Ye love. 
 They love. 
 
 II. PRETER PERFECT TENSE. 
 
 i. Singular. 
 
 Ngo ngay lyau , 
 Ni ngai lyau , 
 To ngai lyau , 
 
 I have loved. 
 Thou haft loved. 
 He hath loved. 
 
 2. Plural. 
 
 Ngo men ngay lyau , We have loved. 
 
 Ni men ngay lyau , Ye have loved. 
 
 Ta men ngay lyau , They have loved. 
 
 III. FUTURE TENSE. 
 
 i. Singular. 
 
 Ngo whey ngay , I lhall love. 
 
 Ni whey ngay , Thou fhalt love. 
 
 Vi? whey ngay , He fhall love. 
 
 2. Plural. 
 
 -A&0 whey ngay , We fhall love. 
 
 iVz Ye lhall love. 
 
 Ta men whey ngay , They fhall love. 
 
 The Optative Mood is form’d by thefe Words Ta pu te, which fignify, O that! Would to 
 God! For Example: Ta pii te ngo ngay , Would to God I might love; Ta pu ti ni ngay 
 Would to God thou mighteft love, c£>c. 
 
 Moft of the adive Verbs are capable of a paffive Signification; but the Verb adive is ab 
 ways put before the Noun which is the Subjed of the Adion. 
 
 Example: 
 
 Ngo ngay^ ni, I love thee. 
 
 Ngo ta ni y I fir ike thee. 
 
 It would be an abfurd and fenfelefs manner of fpeaking to fay, 
 
 Ngo ni ngay , 
 Ago ni ta. 
 
 On the contrary, when the Verb is paffive, it always follows the Noun, the Particle pi, 
 which denotes the Paffive, being added. 
 
 Ngo pi ta ngay , I am loved by him. 
 
 Ngo pi ta ta , I am ftricken by him. 
 
 The Preterperfed and Future are formed by the fame Particles that are ufed to diftinguifh 
 thofe Tenfes in the Verb adive. 
 
 IV. Of the Prepositions. 
 
 A Ltho’ the Chinefe Language confifts of fo fmall a Number of Words, it is neverthe- 
 lefs very copious; becaufe the fame Word may be not only both Noun and Verb, but 
 often alfo a Prepofition, Adverb, &c. 
 
 The Chinefe have therefore feme Prepofitions that are not fb naturally, but by Cuftom, 
 fuch as thefe Words : Tjyen, before ; hew, after ; firing, above-, hya, below-, and the like. 
 
 They are Prepofitions if they are joined to a Verb, and come before it ; but they are Poft- 
 pofitions when added to the End of a Noun. For Example: Tfyen t('o, I go before-, hew 
 lay, I came after ; Shang tfew, I go up ; Hya tfew, I came down . Thefe are Prepofitions, 
 becaufe they are prefixed to the Verbs ; but the following Words, Fang tfyen, before the 
 Houje ; Mwen hewf behind the Door-, Cho fiang, upon the Table-, Ti hya, beneath the Earth-, 
 are Poftpofitions, becaufe they are fubjoined to Nouns. 
 
 The fame muft be underfiood of my, within-, vay, without-, and fuch like Words. 
 
 Of 
 
Abridgment of the Chinefe Grammar, 
 
 V. Of the Adverbs. 
 
 *45 
 
 T H E Chinefe Language has properly no Adverbs, only certain Words become fo by Adverbs 
 Cuftom, or by the Place they poffefs in the Sentence. Often feveral Words mull be ufed 
 to exprefs the Adverbs of other Languages ; and as they have none that are demonftrative or 
 proper to calling and exhorting, they are under a Neceffity of employing Nouns and Verbs, 
 whereof thefe following are in ufe, viz. for 
 
 Defiring, 
 
 ' Asking, 
 Anfvvering, 
 Confirming, 
 
 Denying and 
 forbidding, 
 
 Doubting, 
 
 Chufing, 
 
 or 
 
 Comparin 
 
 Affembling, 
 
 Separating, 
 
 Encrealing, 
 
 Pa pu te , W ould to God. 
 
 C Ju ho (a), After what Falhion. 
 <Ho ju , In what manner. 
 
 (fTfeng mo , How. 
 
 Shiwitfejen , Certainly. 
 
 Ching tye , Truly. 
 
 Ka jen , Moll certainly. 
 
 Shing ching tye , Moll: truly. 
 
 T4 or mo , No. 
 
 Pu jo , That is not convenient. 
 
 Pit jen, No certainly. 
 
 W he or Whe che, Perhaps. 
 
 Ving, Better, rather this than that 
 
 Keng or keng to. Much more. 
 Keng Jhan , Much lefs. 
 
 Keng hau , Better. 
 
 Tong or i tong , Together. 
 
 Ling , Furthermore. 
 
 Ling vay , Separately. 
 
 Kin , Diligently. 
 
 ; Kyang , V igorou fly . 
 
 Time, 
 
 Place, 
 
 Number, 
 
 Order, 
 
 The Event, 
 Similitude, 
 
 Diflimilitude, 
 
 Quality, 
 
 Excluding, 
 
 A thing not 
 yet finifh’d. 
 
 ■ Kin je, 
 \Minje , 
 Jfoje, 
 
 Hew je , 
 \Che Li, 
 
 To-day. 
 To-morrow. 
 Yefterday. 
 
 Day before yefterday, 
 After to-morrow. 
 
 Here. 
 
 Tfe, From thence, or that way. 
 
 1 tse. Once. 
 
 Eul tse, Twice. 
 
 Chang chang, Often. 
 
 Ti i, or tew i , Firftly. 
 
 Hew myen. In the next Place. 
 Chong , or tong , Laitly. 
 
 Whe jen, May be. 
 
 As. 
 
 Not as. 
 Differently. 
 
 A little. 
 
 Much. 
 
 Enough. 
 
 Only. 
 
 Cha pu to, Almoft. 
 
 VI Of Numbers,, and their Particles. 
 
 T HERE are a great many Particles in the Chinefe proper to Numbers ; which Parti- 
 cles are frequently ufed, and that in a Manner peculiar to this Language : For every 
 thing has one fignifying the Number appropriated to it. In our Language, One, Two, Three, 
 are applied to different Things, and we fay, A Man , A Woman, Two Men, Two Women ; but 
 this way of exprefling one's felf would be grofs and barbarous to a Chinefe, who to each 
 Number joins a Particle proper to each Noun ; as will appear more clearly from Examples 
 exhibiting the Particles of Numbers, which I fhall fet down after inferring a Table of the 
 Numbers thenrfelves. 
 
 (i.) The Chinefe N UMBERS. 
 
 I tfyen, A Thoufand. 
 
 I wan , Ten Thoufand. 
 
 Eul wan, Twenty Thoufand. 
 
 She wan, An Hundred Thoufand. 
 I pe wan, A Million. 
 
 
 One. 
 
 Lu, 
 
 Six. 
 
 Eul, 
 
 Two. 
 
 % 
 
 Seven. 
 
 San, 
 
 Three. 
 
 Pa, 
 
 Eight. 
 
 Tse, 
 
 Four. 
 
 Kyew, 
 
 Nine. 
 
 Ou, 
 
 Five. 
 
 She, 
 
 Ten. 
 
 
 
 
 O') 
 
 She i. Eleven. 
 
 Eul fhe. Twelve. 
 
 San fie, Thirteen. 
 
 Pe, An Hundred. 
 Eul pe, Two Hundred. 
 
 Chinefe 
 
 Numbers J 
 
 K O is applied to Men; I ko jin, one Man, or a Man; I ko fu jin, one Woman. 
 
 Whey is proper to illuftrious Men ; I whey jin, an illuftrious Perfon. 
 
 Che or chi is applicable to Ships, Dogs, Hens, and every thing elfe which, tho' alone, ought 
 to have a Fellow to it, as Shoes, Stockings, &c. thus they fay, I chi chwen , a Ship ; 1 chi kew, 
 
 a Dog ; I chi hyay, a Shoe ; 1 chi ki , a Hen. at* 
 
 Tyan is ufed with refpeft to long things that are fufpended ; Ityau lu, a Cenfer; and i tyau 
 
 Jhing , a Rope. 
 
 tVey is proper for Fifhes ; / wey yu, a Fifh. 
 
 Ken is peculiar to long Straps of Leather ; / ken tay, a Leather Strap or Thong. 
 
 Chang belongs to Paper, a Table, and a Seat ; I chang chi, a Sheet of Paper; 1 chang cbo, a 
 
 Table : I chanv i, a Seat. , T n ^ 
 
 Pais applied to Knives, Swords, Fans ; I pa tau, a Sabre or Sword ; Ipafien, a Fan. 
 Shwang is proper to fimilar things that are commonly joined together; as Ifiwang hyay, a Pair 
 
 of 'Shoes; 1 (hwangwa, a Pair of Stockings. 
 
 Kyen is connected with Chambers or Houles ; I kyen fang, an Houfe or Chamber. 
 
 (a) The j Confonants here before o and u are retained as in the French. _ 
 
 VOL. II. p P 
 
 Particles d 
 Numbers. 
 
Chi n e s e fa fie for Poetry and H iftory . 
 
 fo is applicable to whole Pieces of Cloth and Silk; as I fop. \ a Cloth; IfoJJoew , a Piece 
 of Silk of a particular fort : It is alfo applied to Pictures. 
 
 Mey is ufed when fpeaking of Pearls and precious things ; I mey chin , a Pearl. 
 
 Chu is aoplicable to Perfumes; I chu hyang, a Padil. 
 
 Pi is fometimes ufed when fpeaking of Garments of Cloth or Silk, but molt properly for a 
 Horle ; I ft ma , a Horle. 
 
 Pen relates to Books ; I pen Jhn , a Book. 
 
 Ting is ufed when fpeaking of Caps or Hats; I ting kin , a Cap. 
 
 Tfo is applied to great Houles and Walls ; 1 tfo fang, an Houle; I tfo c h/ng, a Wall. 
 
 Teng has properly a reference to Oxen and Cows; 1 teng nyew, an Ox. 
 
 Mwen is uled when fpeaking of Mulquets; I mwen tfyatig , a Barrel of a Fufee. 
 
 To is peculiar to Flowers ; 1 to wha , a Flower. 
 
 Ling is applicable to Garments ; 1 ling pan, a Gown. 
 
 Tay or Pen is uled when fpeaking of Comedies ; 1 tax , or I pen hi , a Comedy. 
 
 Ko is uled when fpeaking of Trees ; I ko Jhn , a Tree. 
 
 Myen has reference to Standards ; I myen hi , a Standard. 
 
 Tau is applied to Letters, and Pacquets oi Paper; 1 tail /hew fii, a Book of Poetry. 
 
 Chin is uled when fpeaking of Sedans and Chariots ; I chin kyau , a Chair or Sedan. 
 
 Tpuan is ufed when fpeaking of Pens and Pencils'; 1 quan pi, a Pen. 
 
 Ko is ufed when fpeaking of Corn and Pulle; I ko mi , a Grain of Rice. 
 
 Tafte of the Chinefe for Poetry, Hiftory, Plays, &c. 
 
 under Hand well in what the Excellency of the Chinefe Poetry confilts, it is neceffiary 
 to be skilled in their Language ; but as that is no eafy Matter, we cannot give the Rea- 
 der a very good Notion of it. 
 
 Poetry Of the The Pieces of Poetry compofed by the Chinefe are fomewhat like the Sonnets, Rondeaux, 
 Chinefe. Madrigals, and Songs, of our European Poets; their Verfes are meafured by the Number of 
 Characters, which are fo many Words of one Syllable. Some of their Verfes are long, fome 
 fhort ; that is, have more or fewer W ords in them, their Beauty confiding in the Variety of 
 their Cadence and Harmony. 
 
 Meafure of Their Verfes ought to have a Relation to each other, both in the Rhyme and in the Sigm- 
 their Verfe. dcation of the Words, which have among themfelves a Variety of Tones agreeable to the 
 Ear. They have another Kind of Poetry without Rhyme, which confids in the Antithefis or 
 Oppofition of the Thoughts, infomuch that if the fird Thought relates to the Spring, the fecond 
 ftiall concern the Autumn ; or if the hrft concerns the Fire, the other Ihall relate to the Wa- 
 ter : Which manner of Compolition has its Difficulties, and requires fome Skill. Nor are 
 their Poets deftitute of Enthufiafm : Their Expreffions are often allegorical, and they know how 
 properly to employ the Figures that render a Style more lively and pathetic. 
 
 Their Kifto- As for Hidory, no People have been more careful to write and preferve the Annals of 
 iy ' their Empire. Thofe fo much venerated Books, of which we have given Abdrads, contain 
 
 every thing corifiderable that paifed during the Reigns of the fird Emperors who governed 
 China : There you find the whole Hidory aud Laws of the Emperor Tau, with all the Care 
 
 that he took to edablidi a good Form of Government in his Dominions ; there you read the 
 Regulations made by his Succeffors Shun and Tu, to improve Morality, and edablilh the Pub- 
 lick Tranquillity; the Cudoms in Force among the petty Kings, who governed the Provinces 
 dependent on the Emperor; their Virtues, Vices, and Maxims of Government ; their Wars 
 with each other ; the Great Men who dourifhed in their Time, and all other Events, which de- 
 fer ve to be trandnitted to Poderity. 
 
 Caretoren- They have obferved the fame Method in recording the Hidory of the following Reigns, 
 der* ,m p ar - But what the Chine/e are remarkable for, is the great Care they have taken, and the Pre- 
 cautions they have ufed, to free it from that Partiality, which the Flattery of Sycophantic 
 Writers might have introduced. 
 
 One of the Precautions confids in chuling a certain Number of didntereded Dodors, whole 
 Bufinefs it is to oblerve all the Words and Actions of the Emperor ; and, as fad as they come 
 to their Knowledge, to let them down, unknown to each other, in a loofe Sheet of Paper, 
 which they put into a Ched through a Slit made on purpole. 
 
 ^ at 0 f rs treat ‘ They relate therein, with great Sincerity, every Thing, be it good or bad, that has been 
 faid or done : For indance, fuch a Day the Emperor forgot his Dignity ; he was not Maderof 
 himfelf, and gave way to Palfion : Another Day he hearkened to nothing but his Relent- 
 ment and Palfion in puniihing fuch an Officer unjudly, or in difannulling an Ad of the Tribu- 
 nal without Caule. Again, in fuch a Year, and fuch a Day, the Emperor gave fuch a Mark 
 of paternal AfFedion for his Subjeds ; he undertook a War for the Defence of his People, and 
 the Honour of the Empire; and in the midd of the Applaules of the Court, who congratula- 
 ted him for fuch an Addon, conducive to the Good of the Empire, he appeared with an Air 
 full of Modedy and Humility, as if inlenfible of fo jud Prailes. The Ched in which all thele 
 Sheets are depolited, is neyer opened, either while the Prince is living, or any of his Family 
 
 upon 
 
i 4 7 
 
 Chinese Novels. 
 
 upon the Throne : But when the Grown paffes to another Houfe, they colled all thefe particu- 
 lar Memoirs, and after comparing them together, in order to difeover the Truth, compofe the 
 Niftory of inch an Emperor out of them. 
 
 Another Cuftom of the Chmefe does not a little contribute to enrich the Hiftory of their Every City 
 Nation : Every City prints an Account of every Thing confiderable that happens in its Di- ha , s % P artij 
 
 ftrid. This particular Hiftory comprehends the Situation, Extent, Limits, and Nature of the ^ 
 Country, with the moft remarkable Places, the Manners of its Inhabitants, the Perfons who what ic con ' 
 have been moft diftinguifti’d for Arms, Learning, or an uncommon Probity : The Women tamS * 
 themfelves have a Place therein; fuch, for inftance, who, through an Affedion for their de- 
 ceafed Husbands, have continued in a State of Widowhood. 
 
 To fay the Truth, there are fome who by Prefents obtain from the Governor the Honour of 
 being mentioned in the Annals : But yet this muft always be a Condition, that they muft be 
 really Perfons of known Merit ; and to prevent any Abufes this way, the Mandarins of eve- 
 ry City aflemble once in every forty Years to examine thefe Books, from which they re- 
 trench whatever they do not approve of. 
 
 They likewife mention in thefe [local] Hiftories (a), the extraordinary Events and Prodigies, 
 with the Monfters that are born at certain Times : For Inftance, the Serpent which a Wo- 
 man was delivered of, and fuckled at Fu chew , or the little Elephant with his Trunk, 
 brought forth by a Sow at King te ching, tho’ there are no Elephants in that Country. Thefe 
 Fads are related in the Annals of thefe two Cities, and the like is done in thofe of the reft, 
 where you meet with all that is neceftary for compoftng a true and exad Hiftory. 
 
 The Chmefe Authors do not only apply themfelves to write an univerfal Hiftory of their The - ir Ro 
 Empire, but their Genius leads them alfo to compofe Variety of little Hiftories, fet forth mances or 
 for Inftrudion and Entertainment. Thefe Hiftories are not unlike our Romances [or Novels] Novels, 
 which have been fo much in Falhion in thefe latter Ages, with this Difference, that our Ro- 
 mances generally confift of nothing but Love- Ad ventures, or ingenious Fidions, made to divert 
 the Reader ; but which, at the fame time they divert, fo greatly captivate the Paflions, that 
 they become very dangerous things, efpecially in the Hands of young Perfons : Whereas the * 
 
 Chmefe Novels are commonly very inftrudive, containing Maxims for the Reformation of Man- 
 ners, and almoft always recommending the Pradice of lome Virtue. 
 
 Thefe Stories are often intermixed with four or five Verfes, to enliven the Narration: I 
 
 lhall here infert three or four of them, tranflated from the Chmefe by P. Dentrecolles ; the 
 reading of which will afford one a much better Notion of the Chinefe Tafte for Compofitions 
 of this kind, than all I could fay on that Head. 
 
 i Story, [«? Novel]. 
 
 'Jbi Example fjeveing that the Trattice of Virtue renders a Family 
 
 illujlrious „ 
 
 J V. 
 
 The other which animates to Virtue. 
 
 A Certain Family of middling Condition dwelt at Vfi fi , a Town depending on the City Hiftory of 
 of Cham chew, in the Province of Kyangnan. This Family confifted of three Bro- ^ -po- 
 thers • the Name of the eldeft was Lyu yu, that is, Lyu, the Diamond ; that of the iecond Bro- 
 ther hu pap or Im, the Treafure ; and the third was call’d Lyu chm, or Lyu, the Heart. The 
 two elder were married, but the laft was too young to enter into the matrimonial State. The 
 Wife of the firft was named Wang, and that of the fecond Jang-, they were both very hand- 
 fome, and had all the Charms neceffary to render Women perfectly agreeable. _ 
 
 Lyu the Treafure, had not the leaft Inclination to any thing that was good, giving himielf up 
 wholly to Gaming and Wine. His Wife was of the fame Difpofition, nor in the leaft addifled to 
 Virtue or any thing commendable in the Sex, wherein fhe differ d exceedingly from her 
 Sifter-in-law who was a perfed Example of Modefty and Decorum; infomuch that tho thefe 
 two Females’ lived together in Peace, they had no extraordinary Affedhon for each other. 
 
 Wang had a Son whofe Sirname was Hi eid, which figmhes the Sen of R e 3 otcmg- this i Ch. d He tofc > 
 when he was but fix Years old, ftanding one Day m the Street to obferve a folemn Procemon, - - 
 
 of a fudden was feparated from his Companions, and difappear d in the Crowd. . 
 
 As the Child did not return home at Night, the Father and Mother were almoft diftrafted, 
 next Morning they had Advertifements fix’d up in all Parts of the Town and Enquiry maae 
 hi every Street' but all their Searching was to nopurpofe, nor could they hear the eaft Tiding 
 of theft darling Son. Lyu his Father was perfeffiy inconfolable, and bang overwhelmed with 
 AffliftL relbfved to forfake his Houfe and Family, where every thing that he faw brought 
 ito hft Mind the Remembrance of his dear Hi eul. Purfuant to this Defign he borrow d a Sum 
 
 As all his f hougnts P he carricd it on for the Space of hvc Years without going tar 
 ftot hr^nfioufc, ’whither he return’d annually to fpend the Autumn. At length including 
 
 (A) Thefe mr proferty * “ 1H Topopapli«a «***> or limply l&gmphm. 
 
Chinese Novels. 
 
 Finds a Bag 
 of Money 
 on his Way 
 home ; 
 
 meets with 
 Chin , the 
 Perfon who 
 loft it. 
 
 and returns 
 it him. 
 
 his Son, after fo long a Search in vain, to be irrecoverably loft, and perceiving that his Wife 
 Wang was likely to have no more Children, he refolved to withdraw himfelf from fuch afflict- 
 ing Thoughts ; and as he had picked up a fmall Stock of Money, determined to go and trade 
 in fome other Province. 
 
 He came acquainted on the Road with a rich Merchant, who .perceiving his Talents and 
 Skill in Trade, made him very advantageous Offers; and the Defire of growing rich cured 
 him of his Uneafinefs. 
 
 They were no fooner arrived in the Province of Shan fi , than every thing fucceeded to their 
 Heart’s defire ; they had a very quick Vent for their Commodities, and got as confiderably by 
 them: but the Delay of the Payment on account of a Drought and Famine that afflided the 
 Country for two Years, and a tedious Fit of Sicknefs wherewith Lyu was attacked, detained 
 him three whole Years in that Province; from whence at length, having recovered his Health as 
 well as his Money, he departed, in order to return home. 
 
 Happening to ftop on the Road to reft himfelf near a certain Place call’d Chin lyew , he per- 
 ceiv’d a Girdle of blue Cloth, in the Shape of a long narrow Bag, as is worn round the Body 
 under the Cloaths, and us’d to carry Money in. Going to take it up, and finding it very weigh- 
 ty, he ftept a little afide to open it, and there found 200 Taels. 
 
 At the Sight of this Trealure he made the following Reflections : ’T/s my good Fortune which 
 has pit this Sum of Money into my Hands ; I may keep it , and employ it to my own Ufe, with- 
 out fear of any had Confequence : Neverthelefs the P erf on who has loft it , the Moment he mijjes 
 it , will he in terrible Agonies , and return with all the Hafte he can to look for it. Are we not 
 told , that our Ancefors , when they found Money in this manner , durf hardly touch it , and took 
 it up for no other end hut to ref ore it to the right Owner ? This All of Juflice appears to me to 
 he very noble, and I am refolved to imitate the fame, especially as I am in Tears, and have no 
 Child to inherit what I have. What have 1 to do with Money which comes to me by fuel: indi- 
 rect Means ? 
 
 Immediately returning back, he went and placed himfelf near the Spot where he had found 
 the Bag, and waited there the whole Day, expe&ing fome body would come to look for it pbut 
 as no fuch appeared, the next Day he continued his Journey. 
 
 The fifth Day in the Evening coming to Nan fu chew, he went to lodge at an Inn, where 
 he found feveral other Merchants. In the Courfeof the Converfation, the Subject turning upon 
 the Accidents of Trade, one of the Company told the reft that, five Days before fetting out 
 from Chin lyew , he had loft 200 Taels, which were inclofed in his inner Girdle: 1 had (fays he) 
 taken off the Girdle , and laid it hefide me while I took a little Ref , when fuddenly a Manda- 
 rin paffing by with all his Attendants, I made what haflel could to get out of the way for fear 
 of an Injult y and forgot to take up my Money ; nor did I indeed mifs it till / went to undr efts 
 to go to Bed: I was fully convinced, fince the ‘ 'Place where I left my Girdle was much frequent- 
 ed, that it would he imprudent in me to delay my Journey , to go in fearch of what I was fur? 
 I jhould not find. 
 
 Having exprefs’d his Concern, Lyu immediately ask’d him his Name, and Place of Abode. 
 Tour Servant , reply’d the Merchant, is call’d Chin, and lives at Yang chew, where he has a 
 Shop , and a pretty good Warehouse : B tit pray may I in my Turn demand of you , who it is that 
 I have the Honour to (peak to? Lyu told him his Name, and that he was an Inhabitant of the 
 City of Vu fi: My direct IFay thither (fays he) is thro’ Yang chew; and , if you pleafe, I’ll 
 do my felf the Pleafure to accompany you to your Houfe. 
 
 Chin anfwer’d as became him to this Piece of Civility : With all my Heart (fays he) we’ll 
 go together ; I think my felf very happy to meet with fuch agreeable Company. Next Morning 
 very early they departed, and in a few Days arrived at Tang chew. 
 
 After the ufual Civilities were over, Chin invited his Fellow-Traveller into his Houfe, and 
 fet before him a fmall Collation ; then Lyu began to talk of the Money loft at Chin lyew : Of 
 what Colour (faid he) was the Girdle wherein you kept your Money , and how was it made ? 
 It was of blue Cloth , (reply’d Chin) and mark’d at one End with the Letter Chin, which is 
 my Name , work’d in white Silk. 
 
 As thefe Tokens took away all room for Doubt, Lyu cry’d out in a fort of Extafy : The 
 Re af on for my asking you thefe Ahieflions is, hecaufe that in paffing thro’ Chin lyew I found fuch 
 a Girdle as you have deferibed ; and at the fame time drew it out : See (fays he) if this be yours . 
 ’Tis mine fure enough, faid Chin : Whereupon Lyu holding it ftill in his Hands, deliver’d it with 
 refped to the right Owner. 
 
 Chin full of Gratitude prefs’d Lyu much to accept of half the Money, which he offer’d 
 to make him a Prefent of ; but to no purpofe, for Lyu would take nothing. How great are my 
 Obligations to you l reply’d Chin : Where Jhall one find fuch an Inflance of Honefty and Genero- 
 fity ? Then he caufed a handfome Entertainment to be ierved up, where they invited each other 
 to drink with the greateft Demonftrations of Friendfhip. 
 
 In the mean time Chin faid to himfelf, Where in thefe Times floall we find a Man , who 
 has the Probity of Lyu ? Perfons of this Character are very rare ; but why Jhall I re- 
 ceive fo great a (Benefit from him, and not find a way of returning it ? 1 have a Daughter 
 
 who is 1 2 Tears of Age , I will firike up an Alliance with this honejt Man. But has 
 he ever a Son > that is what I do not know. My dear Friend ; (fays he) of what Age . 
 may your Son be at prefent. 
 
 At that Queftion the Tears gufhed from Lyu’s, Eyes. Alas ! (anfwered lie) I never had 
 but one Son , who was infinitely dear to we ; and it is now ( even f ears that going out to fee 
 
 a 
 
Hi -eul 5 or^ Virtue rewarded* 149 
 
 a Froceffion pafs by, he was loft in a Crowd , and could never be heard of after. What adds 
 to my Misfortune is, that my Wife has brought me no more Children. 
 
 At this Relation Chin ieeni’d to be mute for a Moment, and then fpoke to this Effebt : 
 
 My Brother and Benefactor ! tell me what Age was that dear Child of yours, when you loft 
 him ? He was 6 Tears old ( reply ’d Lyu). IVhat was his Sir-name > (adds Chin) and what 
 fort of Boy was he ? We call him Hi-eul (reply’d Lyu)', he had efcaped the Dangers of 
 the Small-Pox, without being marked with them ; his Complexion was fair and lively. 
 
 Chin was perfectly raviftied with Joy at this Account given him by Lyu\ nor could he 
 help difeovering it in his Eyes, and the Air of his Countenance. Then immediately calling one 
 of his Servants, he whifpered lome Words in his Ear: Whereupon the Servant expreifing his 
 
 Readinefs to obey his Matters Orders returned into the inner part of the Houle. 
 
 Lyu, attentive to the feveral Queftions, as well as the extraordinary flulh of Joy which ap- Hi eul 
 peared in the Countenance of his Hoft, was taken up with various Conjectures, when of a brought into 
 fudden he beheld a young Domcttick about 13 Years of Age enter the Room : He was de- hls Prefcnce * 
 
 cently clad in a long Habit with an outer Coat over it ; his handfome Shape, his Air, and 
 Carriage, his Fage adorn’d with regular Features, his beautiful black Eyebrows, and his quick 
 and piercing Eyes, made an Impreffion at once on the Heart and Eyes of Lyu. 
 
 As foon as’ the Youth law the Stranger fitting at Table, he turned towards him, made a 
 low Bow, and fpoke fome Words of Civility. After which approaching Chin, and Handing 
 modettiy before him : My Father , laid he, with a fvveet and agreeable Voice, Ton have 
 
 called Hi-eul, be p leafed to let me know your Commands. Til tell you prefently (reply’d 
 Chin) ; in the mean time ftay be fide me. 
 
 The Name of Hi-eul, which the young Lad had given himfelf, raifed new Sufpicions in the 
 Mind of Lyu : A fecret Impulle feized his Heart, and by a wonderful Sympathy of Nature, 
 immediately recalled to his Memory the Image of his Son, his Shape, his Face, his Air, and 
 his Geftures ; all which he beheld in the Youth on whom his Eyes were attentively fix'd; and 
 there was nothing but the Name of Father, which he gave to Chin, that held him in doubt. 
 
 However he did not think it civil to ask Chin if the Youth was really his Son, as poffibly 
 might have been the Cafe, lince two Children might happen to have the lame Name, and 
 to referable each other. 
 
 Lyu, wholly taken up with thefe Refledions, thought but little of the good Cheer that was 
 prepared for his Entertainment ; the Perplexity of his Mind was vifible in his Countenance, and 
 his Eyes were carried irrefiftibly towards the Child, on whom they were lo fixed, that he could 
 not take them off of him. Hi-eul, on his fide, in fpite of the Timoroufnefs and Modefty 
 infeparable from one of his Age, looked ftedfaftly on Lyu, as if Nature had at that Inftant 
 difeovered to him that he was his Father. 
 
 At length Lyu, being no longer able to contain himfelf, broke Silence of a fudden, and ask'd Hiftory of 
 Chin, if the Youth was really his Son ? His not from me, (reply’d®;/) that he hath receiv'd 
 Life, altho * I look upon him as my own Son. About 7 Tears fince, a Man faffing through was 0 * 
 the Town with this Child in his Hand, addrefs d himfelf accidentally to me, and begg a I would 
 a (lift him in the extreme NeceJJjty he was in. My Wife (laid he) is dead, and has left me 
 only this Boy. The bad Condition of my Affairs has obliged me to quit ?ny Country for a 
 while and retire to Whay ngan, to the Houfe of one of my Relations, from whom 1 expert 
 to receive a Sum of Money fufftcient to fet me up in the World again', but as I have not 
 wherewithal to continue my Journey as far as that City , will you f leaf e to be fo charitable 
 as to lend me three Taels > I will repay them faithfully at my Return ; and in the mean 
 time to convince you that I intend to keep my Word, I will leave you herein Fledge what 
 1 hold mod dear in the World, that is, this only Son of mine. The Moment I arrive at 
 Whay ngan, I [hall return and take this dear Child out of your Hands. • 
 
 As 1 was touched with the Confdence which he put in me, I advanced him the Money 
 which he demanded', and when he left me he Jhed Tears, prot eft ing that it was an ex- 
 treme Affliction to him to leave his Son behind. What furprized me moft, was, that the 
 Child did not feern in the leaft concerned at the Separation : But not feeing his pretended 
 Father return I began to harbour fome Sufpicions, and wanted to have them cleared up. Ac- 
 cor dimly 1 called the Child, and by putting feveral Queftions to him I came to under ft and 
 that he was born in the City of Vu fi; that one Day going to fee a Frocejfton pafs through 
 the Street he lived in, and happening to ft ray too far from Home he was decoyed and carried off 
 by Come ‘Per Con whom he did not know : He told me alfo the Name of his Father and Mo- 
 
 ther which is the Came Family-Name with yours. I prefently found that the poor Infant 
 had ’ been decoy’d and fold by fome Rogue or other : I therefore took Companion on him, 
 and his Behaviour has entirely gained my Heart. From that time I ufed him as it he was my 
 own Son : I have had a thought many times to take a journey on purfofe as far as V u fi, 
 to get fome account of his Family, but fill have been prevented by fome Bufinefs or other, al- 
 tho’ I had not wholly given over the Defign. Bygood Luck, wit hint hefe few Minutes, you 
 having had an Occaflon to ffeak of this Sou, certain Words let fall by chance, have ref refid my 
 Memory', and the furprifing Conformity between what I knew and that which you told me, 
 
 made me fend for the Child to fee if you knew him. f ^ a A 
 
 At thefe Words Hi-eul fell a weeping for Joy and prefently after the Tears flowed apace ^ 
 down the Cheeks of Lin. ‘One thing (Jayshe) will foondifeover whether he be mine or no , and him t0 be hlI 
 that is a black Spot a little above the Knee, which was caufcd by his Mother s Longing when Sul. 
 
 Vol. II. F 0.9 fl,e 
 
* 5 ° 
 
 ew 
 cries 
 an 
 
 Joy at meet- 
 ing with him. 
 
 Chin propofes 
 lus Daughter 
 in Marriage 
 to him. 
 
 Makes him a 
 Pr fent of 20 
 Tads, 
 
 Lyu departs 
 with his Son 
 
 Chinese Novels. 
 
 fhe was with Child of him. Hi-eul immediately lifting up the Knee of his Breeches, 
 fhewed the Mark according to the Defcription given of it. Lyu at the Sight thereof thr~” 
 himfelf on the Neck of the Child, killed him, and taking him up in his Arms: 4 My Son, cn 
 < m y dear Son, what good Fortune is it to thy real Father, to find thee after fo long i 
 4 Abfence !’ 
 
 To fijb up a Needle from the bottom of the Water, ‘is a Wonder .- 
 
 But to lofe a Treafure out of one’s Hands , and recover it again, is a much greater 
 Wonder. 
 
 O ! the charming FeafI, where fo fweet an Acknowledgement is made ! 
 
 Ter haps they are both fill afraid that they have only embrac’d a Dream. 
 
 Itiseafiy to conceive what Tranfports of Joy were felt both by the Father and Son, 
 
 ' in the fweet Moments wherein they lb unexpcdedly met again. After a thoufand tender 
 Embraces, Lyu breaking from the Arms of his Son, went and threw him elf at the Feet of 
 Chin : 4 Howvaftly am^I obliged to you, (faid he) for having received into your Floufe, and 
 
 4 educated with lb much Benevolence, this dear Part of myfelf ! If it had not been for 
 4 you, is it polfible we thould ever have come together again ? . 
 
 My charming Benefactor ! (replied Chin, raifmg him up) it is the generous and virtuous 
 AA performed by you to me, in reftoring to me the 100 Taels, that has moved Heaven in 
 your Favour ; Pwas Heaven that led you to my Houfe, where you have found what you 
 had loft , and fought after fo many Tears in vain. Now that 1 know this pretty Boy be- 
 longs to you , I am for ry I did not treat him with greater Kindnefs. Tr oft rate your felf, 
 my Son , (faid Lyu) and return your noble Benefaclor Thanks. 
 
 Chin put himfelf in a Pofture to return the Reverence that had been paid him ; but Lyu, 
 confounded at fuch excefs of Civility, went up to him immediately, and would not fuffer him 
 fo much as to bow. Thefe Ceremonies being over, they fat down again, and Chin made young 
 Hi-eul to fit down belide his Father Lyu. Then Chin beginning the Convention : 44 My 
 44 Brother ! (faid he to Lyu) for his a Name I ought to give you now, I have a Daughter 
 44 13 Years old, and it is my Defign to give her in Marriage to your Son, that we may be more 
 44 clolely united by that Alliance/' This Propofal was made in fo fincere and affedionate a 
 manner, that Lyu judged he ought not to make the ufual Excules that Civility preferibes ; and 
 therefore laying them intirely afide, he gave his Confent without Hefitation. 
 
 As it was late, they feparated, Hi-eul going to lie in the fame Chamber with his Father ; 
 where it may be fuppofed a great many conlolating and tender things palfed between them 
 during the Nmht. Next Morning Lyu intended to take leave of his Roll, but the latter prefs’d- 
 him lb earneftly to ftay, that he could not refufe him. Chin had prepared another Entertain- 
 ment where nothing was fpared to regale the future Father-in-Law of his Daughter, and his 
 own Son-in-Law. Thus alfo he propofed to confole himfelf for the Lofs of their Company 
 by their Departure. They drank plentifully, and gave themfelves up to Joy. 
 
 Towards the End of the Feaft, Chin drew out a Purfe of 20 Tads, and looking full at 
 Lyu 44 My amiable Son-in-Law, during the Time that he has lived with me, has without 
 44 doubt been a Sufferer in fome Refped or other, tho' contrary to my Intention and 
 44 Knowledge ; this then is a fmall Prefent which I make him, till fuch time as it fhall be in 
 44 my Power to give him more fubftantial Proofs of my tender Affedion : Nor would I by 
 44 any means have him refufe it.” 4 What, (replied Lyu) at a time when I have contraded 
 4 fo honourable an Alliance, and ought my felf, according to Cuftom, to make Marriage-Prefents 
 4 in behalf of my Son. from which I can only be excufed as I am on a Journey, muft you 
 4 load me with Gifts? This is too much, I can by no means accept of it without being per- 
 44 fedly afhanfd of my felf. 
 
 44 Alas ' (fays Chin) who thought of offering fuch a Trifle to you? Tis to my bon-in- 
 44 Law and J not to the Father-in-Law of my Family, that I pretend to make this fmall 
 44 Prefent: In a Word, your Refufal, in cafe you perfift in it, will be a certain Sign to me 
 
 44 that my Alliance is not agreeable to you.” 
 
 Lyu feeing that he muft comply, and that it was in vain to give any farther Oppolition, 
 humbly received the Prefent ; and caufing his Son to rife from the Table, order'd him to go 
 make Chin a very low Bow. That which I have given you (faid Chin) is but a Trifle, and 
 not worth Thanks. Hi-eul after that went into the inner part of the Houfe, to thank his 
 Mother-in-Law. The whole Day was fpent in Feafting and Diverfions till Night parted 
 
 fhem 
 
 Lyu beino- retired to his Chamber, gave himfelf up to the Refledions which this Adven- 
 ture' had caufed in his Mind: 44 It muft be confeffed (faid he) that in reftoring the 200 Taels 
 44 that I had found, I did an Adionvery agreeable to Heaven, fince I am rewarded with the 
 crood Fortune of finding my Son, and contrading fo honourable an Alliance. This is good 
 Fortune upon good Fortune; it is like putting Flowers of Gold on a beautiml Piece o. 
 Silk How can I fhew my Gratitude for fo many Favours ? Here are 20 laels which 
 my kinfman Chin has given me; can I do better than employ them towards the Subftftence 
 44 of fome virtuous Bonzas , for that will be to ftrew them in a Land of Blelimgs. . 
 
 Next Morning, after they had taken a hearty Breakfaft, the Father ana Son gOe- ieady tneir 
 Baggage, and took Leave of their Hoft. From thence they went to the Port, where 
 they hired a Bark. But they had fcarce failed half a League before they drew near to 
 a Place in the River, from whence arofe a confufed Node, and the Wateis maned m mo- 
 
 te 
 
 a 
 
 tc 
 
Hi-eul ; or, Virtue rewarded \ i 
 
 lent Agitation. I bis happened to be a Bark full of Palfengers, which was finking. They hear 
 the poor unfortunate Creatures cry out pitifully, Help ! fave us ! And the People on the Neigh- 
 bouring Bank, alarm’d at this Wreck, called to leveralfmall Barks, which were thereabouts, to 
 niake what hafte they could to relieve thole who were in diltrefs ftruggling for Life in the 
 Water. But thefe Watermen, who are a hard-hearted, covetous Race of Mortals, demanded 
 the Promife of a ccnfiderable Reward before they would ftir a Step to their Relief. 
 
 During this Debate, up comes the Bark of Lyu , who, when he had underftood what the Matter 
 was, laid within himfell : u To fave the Life of one Man, is a thing more holy and meritorious than 
 “ to adorn Temples, and maintain Bonzas : Let us confecrate thefe 20 Taels to this good 
 “ Work, and fuccour thefe poor Men who are ready to perilh.” Hereupon he inftantly de- 
 clared that he would give 20 Taels to thofe who would take the half-drowned People into 
 their Barks. 
 
 At this Offer all the Watermen covered the River in a Moment. Some even of the Specta- 
 tors who were on the Bank, and knew how to lwim, call: themfelves haftily into the Water, 
 fo that in an inftant every one of them was refeuedfrom Danger. Lyu, over-joyed at the Suc- 
 cefi, immediately deliver’d the Money which he had promifed. 
 
 The poor Palfengers thus refeued from the Water and the Jaws of Death, came to return their 
 Deliverer Thanks. One of the Company having confidered Lyu attentively, cry’d out ail of a Urexpeaed-' 
 fudden : What ! is it you my eldeft Brother ? By what good Fortune have I found you here ? 
 
 Lyu yu turning him about, knew' it to be his third Brother Lyu chin : Then tranfpOrted who came in 
 
 with joy, and quite loft in Raptures, clapping his Hands together : 0 wonderful (fays he) s. ueft of him - 
 Heaven has brought me hither in the nick of time to fave my Brother’s Life. Immediately 
 giving him his Hand, he embraced him, took him into his Bark, help’d him to take off his 
 Cloaths that were all wet, and gave him others to put on. 
 
 Lyu chin , as foon as he had recovered his Spirits, performed the Duties which Civility requires 
 from a younger Brother ; and the cider, having returned his Compliment, called Hi-eul , who was 
 in one of the Rooms of the Bark, to come and falute his Uncle. After this he related all his 
 Adventures, which fo amazed Lyu chin , that he became perfectly infenfible. But , in Jhort , let 
 me know , (laid Lyu) what could bring you into this part of the Country . 
 
 « It would require a good deal of Time (fa id Lyu chin) to tell you the Caufe of my un- 
 « dertaking this Journey. Three Years after you had left Home, News was brought us that 
 « you fell fick and died in the Province of Shan-fi ; my fecond Brother, as Head of the Family 
 « in your Abfence, made Enquiry, and he affured us, that it was Faff. This was like a Thun- 
 “ derclap to my Sifter-in-Law, who became inconfolable, ,and went into Mourning. For my 
 “ part, I continually told her that the News was not certain, and that I believed nothing of it. 
 
 A lew Days after, my fecond Brother prefs’d my Sifter-in-Law to think of a new Huf- 
 band ; but Hie has always rejeffed a Propofal of that kind. At laft Ihe prevailed on me to 
 take a Journey into Shan-fi . , to inform my felf on the Spot concerning you ; and when I leaft 
 thought of it, and was ready to perilh in the Water, I met with my dear Brother, who fav’d my 
 Xife 5 a Proteffion from Heaven truly wonderful ! But, Brother, believe me, there is no Time 
 to lofe ; make hafte home as fall as ever you can, to comfort my Sifter-in-Law, who fuffers a 
 violent Perfecution, fo that the leaft Delay may be attended with Misfortunes never to be 
 
 retrieved. 
 
 Lyu yu , in a Confternation at this Account, fent for the Mafter of the Bark 5 and \:ho’ it 
 was very ’late, he order’d him to fet fail, and keep going forwards all Night long. 
 
 The Heart , when eagerly bent , flies to the Mark like an Arrow. 
 
 The Bark glides along the Water fwifter even than the Shuttle thro ’ the Loom of a Weaver 
 who is in hafle to flniflo his JVork . 
 
 While thefe Adventures happened to Lyu yu, his Wife Wang was in great Tribulation.^*.^ 
 She had a thoufaiid Reafons to believe her 'Husband was not dead : But Lyu pan, who by this Family du- 
 pretended Death was become Head of the Houfe, affirmed it fo pofitively, that at length ffie 
 buffered herfelf to be perluaded into it, and put on Widows Weeds. Lyu pau had a wick- 
 ed Heart of his own, and was capable of the baleft Affions. “ I don’t doubt, fays he , but my 
 « elder Brother is dead, and I am now the Mafter. My Sifter-in-Law is young and handfome, 
 
 « and her Relations live at a great Diftance, fothat it is out of her Power to implore their Af- 
 « ftftance : I muft force her to marry again as foon as poflible, and by this means I ffiall get 
 
 “ a confidcrablc Sum of Money. r . r „ , , ,, , r 
 
 He immediately communicated his Defign to his Wife Tang, and ordered her to fet lomc 
 
 artful Matchmaker at work: But Wang would not hearken to fuch a Propofal ; ffie protefted 
 fire would continue a Widow, and honour by her Perleverance the Memory of her Husband. 
 
 Her Brother-in-Law Lyu chin encouraged her in that Refolution, fo that all the Artifices they 
 employ’d had no Effeff with her ; and as it ftruck into her Mind from time to time 
 that her Husband was not dead, “ I muft (fays floe) be fatisfied about it ; Reports are often 
 “ fallc • nor can I have a certain Knowledge of the Thing, except in the Place itlelf. is 
 “ true that Place is near 300 Miles diftant: But no matter for that, I know my Brother Lyu 
 “ dim is very good-natur’d, and, to put me out of Pain, would not fcruple to go into the 
 “ Province of Shan-fi, there to inform himfelf for certain whether I have^ had the Misfortune His Wife 
 “ to lofe my Husband or not; and if he be dead, to bring me at leaft his precious Remains. ^ 
 
 Accordingly Lyu chin was intreatedto undertake the Journey, and departed. His Abltnce Merchan t. 
 made Lyu pan a great deal more eager in his Purfuit ; befides having for feveral Days toge- 
 
X 
 
 I 5 2 
 
 Chinese Novels. 
 
 Propofes the 
 Method of 
 carrying her 
 off. 
 
 u 
 
 a 
 
 u 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 <c 
 
 a 
 
 u 
 
 ther had a conftant Run of ill Luck at Gaming, he knew not where to get Money to recover 
 his Loffes. While he was in thele Straits, he met with a Merchant of Kyan^-fi, who had loft 
 his Wife, and was looking out for another. Lyu fan laid hold of the Opportunity, and propofed 
 his Sifter-in-Law. The Merchant accepted the Propofal, taking care however to inform him- 
 felf underhand whether flie was young and handfome • and as foon as he had fatisfy’d himfelf 
 as to thole Points, he loft no Time, but deliver’d 30 Taels to conclude the Bargain. 
 
 After Lyu fan had received the Money, c 1 nnift inform you, ((aid he to the Merchant) that 
 my Sifter-in-Law is proud, haughty, and exceeding formal: She will make a thoufand 
 
 Difficulties, when it comes to the Point about leaving the Houle, and you'll have much 
 Trouble to get her to confent to it. The Method you muft take then is this : As foon as 
 Night begins to fall, get a Chair, adorn’d according to the Cuftom, and with good lufty 
 Chairmen. Come to our Door, with as little Noife as ever you can ; the Perfon who will ap- 
 pear in a mourning flead-drefs is my Sifter-in-Law. Say not one Word to her your felfi nor 
 liften to what the would lay to you : But feizc her at once by the middle, hurry her into 
 the Chair, convey her with all poftible Speed to the Bark, and let fail.” This Expedient 
 pleated the Merchant much, and the Execution of it feemed very eafy to him. 
 
 In the mean Time Lyu fan returned to his Houle ; and that his Sifter-in-Law might lu- 
 fped nothing of his Defign, he carry’d it very fair with her : But as foon as her Back was 
 turned, he difeover’d the Project: to his Wife, and fpeaking of his Sifter-in-Law in a contemptL 
 ble Way : ‘ This two-legg’d Piece of Goods, (fays he) muft needs go out of the Houle this 
 w Night ; and altho’ it is a Matter that gives me no manner of Uneafmefs, I do not 
 u care to be in the way myfelf when the Scene is adling ; for which Reafon I will go out for 
 a lome time; but it is proper firft to let you know that towards Night-fall, Perlons well at- 
 tended will come to your Door, and carry her off in a Chair. 
 
 She over- He was going to proceed, when he was interrupted by a Hidden Noife which he heard, 
 cars tie ot was occafioned by his Sifter-in-Law, who was palling by the Chamber- Window. Where- 
 upon Lyu fan Hipp’d out by another Door in fuch a Hurry, that he had not Time to mention the 
 Circumftance of the Mourning Head-drefs. it was no doubt owing to a particular Providence 
 of Heaven that this Circumftance happened to be omitted. 
 
 Wang readily perceiv’d that the Noife fhe made at the Window had obliged Lyu fan to 
 break off the Dilcourfe abruptly, and it appeared plain enough by the Tone of his Voice that 
 he had ftill fomething more to lay : But Ihe had heard enough to let her into his Defign ; 
 for perceiving by his Air when he came in, that he had fomething to fay in private to his 
 Wife, fhe pretended to withdraw, and laying her Ear clofe to the Window, heard diftindly thele 
 Words: They will carry her off, and fut her into a Chair. 
 
 As thefe Words confirm’d her Sufpicions to a great Degree, fhe entered into the Chamber, 
 and approaching Tang fang immediately difeover’d her Uneafinefs : “ Sifter-in-Law, Jaid Jhe y 
 
 “ you fee here an unfortunate Widow, who is engaged to you by the ftri&eft Ties of Friend- 
 “ fhip, which was always very fincere. Now by this Friendfhip, which has been of fo long 
 “ Handing, I conjure you to tell me frankly, whether my Brother-in-Law ftill perfifts in 
 “ his Defign of forcing me into a Marriage, which muft needs prove my Ruin. 
 
 Is defeitsd At this Speech Tang appear’d at firft in Confufion, and blufh’d : but foon recovering her- 
 Kaw Slfter * felf, and putting a better Face on the Matter-: “ What are you thinking of, Sifter, (fays Jhe ) 
 
 u and what Imaginations are thefe that are gotten into your Head ? If there was any Defign 
 “ on Foot of marrying you again, do you think there would be any great Difficulty in 
 “ bringing it to bear? What Occafion is there for throwing one’s felf into the Sea, before the 
 “ Bark is ready to fink ? 
 
 When Wang heard this Proverb relating to the Bark, it gave her more Light ftill into the 
 Drift of her Brother-in-Law’s private Difcourfe : Whereupon fhe broke out into Complaints 
 
 and Sighs, and giving herfelf up intirely to Grief, fhe Ihut herfelf in her Chamber, where fhe 
 wept and groan’d, lamenting her Cafe: u How unhappy am I, (Jaid fhe) not to know what 
 
 “ is become of my Flusband! Lyu chin , who is the Brother-in-Law I could depend on as a 
 
 “ Friend, is on his Journey. My Father, Mother, and the reft of my Relations, are at a 
 
 “ great Diftance from hence : So that if this Thing is to be put in Execution fuddcnly, how 
 a can I give them Notice of it ? I have not the leaft Affiftance to exped from our Neigh- 
 bours. Every Body hereabouts is afraid of Lyu-fau , and know him to be capable of the 
 greateft Villainies. Wretch that I am ! I know not how to efcape his Snares. If I do not 
 fall into them to day, I fliall to morrow, or in a very fhort time. Every thing confider’d, 
 I’ll put an End to this miferable Life ; ’tis better die once for all, than to fuffer Death a 
 
 thoufand times over ; and what is my Life to me, but one continual Death ? 
 
 She then came to a Refolution, but deferr’d the Execution of it till Evening. As foon 
 hang her- therefore as Day left the Horizon, and the Darknefs of the Night fucceeded in its Place, 
 fhe retir’d into her Chamber, and ftiut herfelf in ; then taking a Cord, Ihe faften’d one End of 
 it to a Beam, and made a Running-knot at the other. This done, fhe got upon a Stool, and 
 having adjufted her Garments about her Feet in a decent manner, cry’d out, Sufreme Tyen, re- 
 venge^ my Gaufe. After fhe had fpoken thefe Words, and vented a few Sighs, the threw off 
 her Veil, and thruft her Head into the Noofe, then kicking down the Stool with her Foot, 
 file remained hanging in the Air. 
 
 a 
 
 (c 
 
 u 
 
 (( 
 
 u 
 
 and attempts 
 to ’ 
 felf. 
 
 Here 
 
Hi -EUL, or Honefiy rewarded. 
 
 J 53 
 
 Here was an End, in all Appearance, of this unfortunate Lady. It happened, however, that 
 the Cord, tho’ made of Hemp, and ol a conliderable Thicknefs, breaking all of a fudden, fhe 
 fell down upon the floor, half-dead. Her Fall, join’d to her violent Agitations, made a great 
 Noife : On hearing which, Tang ran, and hnding the Door of her Chamber ftrongly barri- 
 
 caded (which fhe judg’d to be the Effeff of her Diftradion) inftantly laid hold of a Bar, and 
 broke it open. As the Night was very dark, on entering the Room, her Feet were entan- 
 gled in Wang s Cloaths, and fhe fell backwards. In falling her Head-drefs flew off at a good 
 Diftance, and the Fright feiz’d her to fuch a Degree, that fhe fwooned away for a few Mo- 
 ments. As i'oon as fne came to herlelf, fhe went to get a Lamp, and returning into the Cham- 
 ber, found Wang ftretched on the Ground, without Motion, and almoft breathlefs. She foam’d 
 at the Mouth, and the Cord was drawn very tight about her Neck : Tang therefore lcofen'd 
 the Noole with all Speed. 
 
 She was going to give her more of her Afliftance } when fhe heard a gentle Knocking at 
 the Street-Door. As fhe did not doubt but it was the Merchant of Kyang-Ji , who was come 
 to fetch his new-purchas’d Bride, fhe ran as faft as fhe could to receive him and bring him to 
 jhe Chamber, that he might be himfelf a Spe&ator of what had happened. Tho’ fhe was in a 
 great Hurry, yet having more Regard to Decency than to appear without a Head-drefs, fhe 
 Snatch’d up that of Dame Wang , which lay at her Feet. 
 
 It was indeed the Merchant of Kyang-ff who came to carry off the Lady that had been TheMer- 
 promifed him: He had brought a Wedding-Chair, adorn’d with Silken Streamers, Feftoons, c ^ ltc ^ r ^ ? 
 Flowers, and feveral beautiful Lanterns. It was furrounded with Servants, who carried light- ° n ..Law in-* 
 ed Links in their Hands, and a Crowd of Muflcians with Flutes and Hautboys. But the fteadofher. 
 whole Company flood waiting in the Street without playing on their Inftruments, or making 
 the leaft Noife, whilft the Merchant had advanc’d a little before, and knock’d foftly at the 
 Door:, but finding it half open, he went into the Houfe, with fome of the Link-bearers, in 
 order to light him. 
 
 As foon as ever Tang appear’d, the Merchant perceived fhe had a Widow’s Head-drefs on, 
 which was the Signal that had been given him, and being charm’d moreover with her Air and 
 Features, he caught hold of her with as much Eagernefs as a hungry Hawk feizes a little Bird. 
 
 Upon this his Attendants running up to his Afliftance, carried away the Dame, and fhut her up 
 in the Chair, which was there ready to receive her. In vain fhe cry’d out that they were mi - 
 fiaken , and that it was not her they look’d for. The Noife of the Inftruments, which ftruck 
 up all at once, drowned her Voice, while the'Chairmen rather flew than walk’d, in order to get 
 her into the Bark. 
 
 A Band of Muflcians advances in Triumph towards the Bark of a Stranger. 
 
 The Miftake of a Mourning Head-drefs occafions a Marriage. 
 
 When the Bride in \ 'Prefence of the new Bridegroom cries out , it is not againft Heaven , 
 
 It is againf her real Husband that Jhe rages and exclaims. 
 
 In the mean time Wang , who had receiv’d Relief from the Care of her Sifter-in-Law, 
 was come to herfelf, and had recover’d her Senfes } when the great Buftle that fhe heard at 
 the Street-Door renew’d her Fears, and made her terribly uneafy. As the Trumpets, and that 
 confufed Mixture of Voices and Inftruments which began of a fudden, remov’d farther off 
 every Moment, fhe took Heart again } and in about half a Quarter of an Hour, growing 
 more couragious, fhe went to fee what was the Matter. 
 
 Having called to her Sifter-in-Law two or three times, and nobody anfwering, fhe concluded 
 that the Merchant had committed a Miftake, and carry’d off the wrong Perfon: On the other 
 
 hand fhe began to fear that Lyu-pau would in revenge play her fome mifehievous Trick, when 
 he came to know of w hat had happen d. However fhe went and lock d herfelf up in her 
 Chamber, where fhe gather d up her Bodkins, Ear-rings, and the black Head-diefs, that lay on 
 the Ground, propofing to take a little Reft, but fhe could not dole hei Eyes the whole Night. 
 
 As foon as Day began to dawn, fhe rofe up, and wafh’d her Face} but while fhe was look- 
 ing for her Mourning Head-drefs, fhe heard a Noife at the Street-Door, where fomebody rapp’d 
 very loud, crying out, Open the Door. This it feems was Lyu-pau , whom fhe knew by his 
 Voice} and as fhe was not long refolving what to do, fhe let him thunder on, without making 
 any Anfwer. He fwore, he blufter’d, and bawl’d till he grew hoarfe again. _ At length the 
 l ady Wang went to the Door, and ftanding behind without opening it, Who is it that knocks , 
 fays fhe, and makes fuch a Racket ? Lyu-pau , who well knew it to be his Sifter-in-Law’s Voice, 
 was immediately feized with moft terrible Apprehenfions, efpecially when he found fH would 
 not open the Door. Hereupon he had recourfe to a Stratagem which had the Effett. o/- 
 jter-in-Law , faid he, I am come with good and joyful News ? My younger. Brother , Lyu 
 chin, is returned , and our elder Brother is in perfect Health, ofen the Door quickly. 
 
 As foon as the Lady Warn heard of Lyu chin being returned, fhe ran fir ft to put on the black Ly u-p a u en- 
 Head-drefs that Lady Tang had left, and then opened the Door with all the Hafte imaginable } 
 but inftcad of pleafing her Eyes with the Sight of her dear Lyu chin, as fhe expected, fhe wifc> 
 found nobody there but Lyu pan himfelf, who immediately went to his Chamber : But not 
 
 meeting with his Wife there, and befides obferving a black Head-drefs on his Sifter-in-Law, 
 his Suspicions were ftrangely increafed. At length he cry’d out. Where is your Sift er-m- Law i 
 Tou oiizht to know better than 7 , anfwer’d Wang , fince this fine Intrigue is all of you r own a- 
 nagement. But tell me, (reply’ d Lyu pail) how comes it that you dont weai a white , ea A 
 
 Vol. II. 
 
 R r 
 
*54 
 
 Chi nese Novels. 
 
 turn. 
 
 drefs. Have you thrown a fide your Mourning In order to explain the Matter to him, IV a nr 
 was fo complaifant to give him an Account of all that had happened during his Ab- 
 fcnce. 
 
 refolves to She * ia( * ^ arce Fn^ed her Story, when Lyu pau began to beat his Bread, and flung about 
 fell his Sifter- like a Madman, but coming to himfelf again, by degrees: “ I have ftill, faid he , one Reme- 
 in-law, and u ^y j n m y Misfortune ; Ifll fell this Siiter-in-Law, and with the Money will buy another 
 buy another. a . p 0 t hat no body Ihall know that I have been fo unhappy as to lell my own.” It feems 
 
 he had been gaming all the Night before, and had loft the 50 Taels which he had received 
 from the Merchant of Kyang-fi, who by this time was got far enough off with his new Bride. 
 
 Is prevented Juft as he was going out to put this Defign in Execution, lie perceiv'd 4 or 5 Perfons at 
 fudden 'Re t ^ le Door ready to enter. Thefe were his Brothers Lyuyu and Lyu chin , with their Nephew 
 en e Hi-eul , and two Servants, who carried their Luggage. Lyu-pau, quite confounded at the Sight, 
 and not having Impudence enough to face them, made his Efcape as fair as he could by the 
 Back-Door, and vaniftfd as quick as Lightning. 
 
 The good Woman tranlported with Joy, ran to receive her Husband: Buttowhatexcefs did it 
 arife, when Ihe perceiv’d her Son, who was grown fo tall and handfome, that fhe fcarce knew 
 him ! “ Ah! by what good Fortune, faid foe, have you brought back this dear Child, whom 
 “ I had given over for loft ?” 
 
 Lyuyu gave a particular Account of all his Adventures; and his Wife, in her Turn, related 
 at large all the Affronts lhe had buffer'd from Lyu pan, and the Extremities to which he had 
 driven her. 
 
 Lyu yu having bellow’d on his Wife the Praifes due to her Fidelity; “ If blinded by a 
 Paflion for Riches, faid he , I had kept the 200 Taels which I had found by chance, how 
 could I have found my dear Child? If Avarice had with-held me from employing thofo 
 20 Taels to fave the Strangers who were in danger of Drowning, my dear Brother would 
 have perilhed in the Waters, and I lhould never have feen him more. If by an unexpected 
 “ Accident I had not met with this my amiable Brother, how fhould I have dilcover’d 
 u time enough the Trouble and Dilorder that reign’d in my Houle? But for this, my dear 
 u Wife, we had never come together again; our Family muft have been difmember’d, and over- 
 “ whelm’d with Affliction. All this is the EffeCt of a particular Providence of Heaven, 
 which has conduced the whole Affair. As to my other Brother, that unnatural Monfter, 
 who unwittingly fold his own Wife, he has juftly brought upon himfelf the Evil that has 
 “ befallen him. The great Tyen treats Mankind according to their Deferts ; let them not 
 ic therefore think to efcape his Juftice. 
 
 Hence let us learn how advantageous it is to praCtifc Virtue; ’tis that which renders a 
 Family every Day more flourifhing. 
 
 Some time after Hi-eul went to look after his Wife, the Daughter of Chin. The Marriage 
 was concluded, and prov’d a very happy one. They had many Children, and liv’d to lee a 
 whole Crowd of Grandfons, feveral of which advanced themfelves by Learning, and attained 
 to the higheft Employments : And thus this Family became illuftrious. 
 
 The virtuous Action, of refioring the Money that had been found , 
 
 Was the Occafion of finding a Son who was given over for loft . 
 
 The detefiable Defign of felling a Sifier-in-Law , was the caufe of a Maris lofing his own 
 Wife. 
 
 The Conduct of Heaven is altogether wonderful: It diftinguifioes perfectly the Good from 
 the Wicked ; nor is it to be impos’d upon. 
 
 u 
 
 « 
 
 « 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 « 
 
 Hi-eul mar- 
 ries Chins 
 Daughter, 
 and lives 
 happily. 
 
 Two Pieces of History. 
 
 Or rather two hinds of Judgments : One wherein the Guilty being ac- 
 quitted, Heaven, the Moment he triumphs, confounds and punijhcs him 
 in a fignal Manner ; The other, wherein Innocence being opprejjed and 
 ready to fink, is of a fudden made known, and revenged by the par- 
 ticular ‘Protection of Heaven. 
 
 The Work begins with the four Verfes following : 
 
 That which unvails and penetrates the moft hidden things , 
 
 That before which Evil is always Evil , and Good Good , is Heaven. 
 
 In defgning to hurt another , a Man hurts himfelf. 
 
 The befit concerted Artifices are difeovered in the End. 
 
 Preface. T T is commonly faid, Whoever takes away the Life of another ought to lofc his own : 
 JL This is a Law univerfally receiv’d, and which is neceffary to Society. Hence it is 1b dit- 
 licult to make the Innocent pafs for the Guilty, and the Guilty for the Innocent. Are you in- 
 nocent ? He who has a mind to deftroy you, may, ’tis true, beguile and corrupt the moft dis- 
 cerning Judge ; The juft Tyen allb may feem at firft to wink at the Calumny ; but he will 
 
 not 
 
r 5S 
 
 Succefsful Villainy punijhed. 
 
 not fuffer you to fall under it. Injuftice will come to Light in the End, and be confounded. 
 
 On the other hand a Villain, who, tho’ juftly accufed, protefts himlelf innocent, lometimes 
 undergoes the moft rigorous Torture, without confeffing any thing, and forces his Accufers 
 to drop the Profecution : But the Time comes at length when the Myftery of Iniquity is re- 
 vealed, and the Artifice dete&ed. 
 
 A Criminal may lurvive his Crime for a Seafon, while the Innocent may be condemned to 
 languifh in a Dungeon, and fee the Sword ready to fall upon him : Is it becaufe that An- 
 cient Lord who is over our Heads wants Eyes ? Be attentive to thefe excellent Words, wffiich 
 we have received from our Forefathers, exprefs’d in four Verfes: 
 
 Heaven is fupremely knowing, nor can we deceive it. 
 
 Its Knowledge of Things here below does not commence the Infant that it fines forth , 
 and lets us fee that it knows them. 
 
 Virtue and Vice never remain , the one without Reward, and the other without T mi foment : 
 
 There is no Difptte but about the Time-, Jooner or later it mufl come to pafs. 
 
 H E Complaints which People under Oppreftions make in this Life, and after Death, 
 _ mount to Heaven, and call for Vengeance. Truth is lometimes fo perplexed, that the 
 Mandarins cannot difcover it ; but powerful Heaven examines and fees every thing moft 
 clearly. Were Artifice and Knavery multiplied to Infinity, it makes them contribute to bring on 
 the favourable Opportunity for its juft and immutable Decrees to fhine forth. 
 
 It is commonly faid, Wicked Men are feared. Heaven not at all. That bonefi Teople are 
 deceived , but Heaven never is. It is alfo faid, That the Net in which Heaven holds all Man- 
 kind is vafly fpacious. It feems as if it did not fee them, neverthelefs there is no Way to 
 efcape it. 
 
 Since Government has been eftablifh’d, what Numbers of upright Magiftrates, and wife 
 Judges have appear’d upon the Stage ! Are they ignorant that Heaven is interefted in watching 
 over the Life of Man ? But the Paftions put imperceptible Springs in Motion : A hundred 
 Facts, which feem the moft incredible, are neverthelels true ; and a hundred others, that feem 
 the moft plaufible (a), are not the lels falfe on that Account. 
 
 From whence it follows, that Proceedings in criminal Matters, even where there is the 
 plaineft Proof, ought to be examined with the ftri&eft Care, and federal times over. After this, 
 a Judge need never fear that thofe he condemns will complain of being wrong d, and cry for 
 Vengeance againft him. 
 
 At prefent, in the Tribunals, the Superior as well as the Inferior Officers are govern’d by Ava- 
 rice, and feek only to enrich themfelves ; fo that fcarce any but rich Men, and People of Di- 
 ftincHon can content them. Hence it happens, that Juftice with her righteous Balance is no 
 longer to be found among us, but has been thrown into the great Eaftein Sea. 
 
 I am very fenfible, that notorious Crimes, which require fpeedy Juftice, may and ought to 
 be punifh’d without delaying the Proceedings; I even grant, , with refped to Matters of fmall 
 Confequence, where all the Circumftances are known, that it is belt to difpatch them as loon as 
 poffible by way of Accommodation: But I do not think that Murder ftiould ever be pardon’d, 
 or made up in that manner, both Equity and right Realon oppofing it ; for if the Paity guilty 
 of imbruing his Hands in the Blood of another be not punifh’d with Death, the Ghoft of him 
 who was murder’d, and cries for Juftice, will never be at left. . 
 
 As to the Depofitions of thofe unhappy Wretches, who under the Torture accule innocent 
 People as the Accomplices of their Crimes, they cannot be Efficiently canvaffed (b); the De- 
 pofitions of one Day ought to be compared with thofe of another, and fifted with the greateft 
 
 ^ ifufuall/ happens, that thefe Villains, when put to a violent Torture, and upon the Poinf 
 of being condemn’d to Death, catch at every thing they can to fave themfelves : They pretend 
 to confefs the whole; and as Calumny cofts them nothing, they aepufe the Innocent without 
 ferupling to deftroy, not only a fingle Man, but even a whole Family : They think, of nothing 
 but how to relieve themfelves, and fo they can gain their End, care not what Mifchief they do, 
 
 But a Judge ftiould penetrate to the Bottom of their Souls, paying little Regard to luch Ac- 
 cufations fc) ; and thus, by faving thofe who would otherwife be oppreffed, lay up for himfelf 
 a Treafure of Merits, for which his Children and Grandchildren will one Day receive a thoufand 
 
 Bl My View in this Preamble was to inftru ft both the People and the Magiftrates : It is cer- 
 tain, that the fmalleft Plant, the vileft Shrub, derives that Life which it enjoys from the Su- 
 preme Heaven ; with how much more Reafon may it be faid to be the Author of the Life o_ 
 
 Men, of whom it is the firft Father ! , r , -r, r . 
 
 Therefore the principal Duty of a Mandarin is to have Paternal Bowels for the Pre.eivation 
 
 of thofe intruded to his Care. He ought to make ufe of both gentle and rigorous Methods to 
 
 main- 
 
 
 (a) In the French: les plus impofans. 
 
 (b) The Ufe of the Torture for making Difcoveries in cri- 
 minal Cafes is one of the chief Imperfedions m the C hinefe 
 Laws, and feems to impeach in fome degree both the Morality 
 and Wiidom of the Legillature. 
 
 (c) The Chine fe Author feems greatly difpleafed with the In- 
 juftice and Immorality of this Law, which indeed forces Viliams 
 
 againft their Wills to accufe the Innocent ; nay, the Innocent to 
 accufe one another. No Law ought to fubfift, which renders the 
 Privileges of the Good and Virtuous fo precarious ; and it could 
 be wilh’d, that inftead of granting Felons their Lives for difeover- 
 ing their Accomplices, they were to have a Sum of Money to 
 difoofe of after their Deaths, with a fmall Part for their own Uie ; 
 Better twenty Rogues efcape Punilhment, than one innocent Person 
 fufter Wrongfully. 
 
I5 6 
 
 Chinese Novels. 
 
 maintain Tranquillity, and prevent Dilorders ; and in his whole Condud lhould do nothing un- 
 worthy the amiable Name of The Father and Mother of the ‘ People . By thefe Means he will 
 gain their intire Affedion, and this AfFedion will declare itlelf by Tokens of an eternal Grati- 
 tude. But above all, auguft Heaven will reward his Equity, and proted him in a particular 
 Manner. 
 
 U NDER the Dynafty of the Ming (f), a Rich Man of the City of Sti chew , named Wang 
 kya, had been long the declared Enemy of one Li i ; and having fought a hundred times 
 for art Opportunity to deftroy him, without being able to effed it, he at length let out one 
 Night about the third Watch, in a terrible Storm of Wind and Rain, with a Delign to affaffi- 
 nate him in his Houle. 
 
 Wife, when a Gang of ten Ruffians broke open the Door. The Node awaking him, he faw 
 thele Villains, whofe Faces were belmear’d with Black and Red, enter tumultuoully into his 
 Chamber. 
 
 iThfsIsed 11111 At this Sight the Lady Tfyang , his Wife, in great Terror, flipt out of the Bed, and 
 S e ' crept under it to hide herlelf. Half dead with the Fright, fhe perceiv’d that one of the Gang, 
 who had a great Beard and a broad Face, feizing Li i by the Hair, cut off his Head at one 
 Blow with a Sabre ; after which they all difappear’d in a Moment, without taking any thing 
 out of the Houle. 
 
 The terrify’d Lady, who faw all that paffed, having recover’d her exceffive Fright, came 
 from under the Bed, and drefs’d herlelf in a Hurry- then turning towards the Body and Head 
 of her Husband, made Lamentation, and cry’d fo loud, that the Neighbours came running in 
 Crowds to know what was the Matter. Tho’ they were ftrangely Ihock’d at fuch a dreadful 
 Spe&acle, vet they endeavour’d to comfort the poor Lady, who was quite overwhelm’d with 
 Grief: But fhe refufed all Confolation. 
 
 Ton fee here , fays fhe, my Husband murder'd ; you need not go far to feek the AffaJJin , for 
 it is Wang kya. What Troof have you of this ? anfwer’d the Neighbours. What Troof? 
 added lhe, I was hid under the Bed , and took particular Notice of the Murderer: It is Wang 
 kya himfelf, that fworn Enemy of my Husband. I obferv’d his great Beard , and his broad 
 Face ; tho ’ it was befmear’d , I knew him very well. Would common Thieves have left the 
 Houfe without taking any thing away with them ? Tes, Wang kya is my Husband's Murderer , 
 / am fure of it. Affift me , I conjure you, to take Vengeance of this Villain ; and be fo good as 
 to go along with me to the Mandarin to demand Jujiice , and bear Witnefs of what you have 
 feen. They reply’d, that they were fenfible there was fome Enmity between Wang kya and her 
 Husband, and they would readily bear Witnefs of it at the Tribunal. That bcfdes it was their 
 indifpenfable Duty to acquaint the Mandarin with any Robbery or Murder that was committed 
 in their Quarter; fo that lhe had nothing to do in the Morning but to prepare an Accufation, 
 and they would bear her Company when fhe w^ent to prelent it: Alter which they retired. 
 
 When they were gone, the widow’d Lady ffiut her Door, and having lpent the reft of the Night 
 Is accufedby ^ Tears and Groans, at the Break of Day lhebegg’dher Neighbours to fend her fomebody to 
 
 dire&ly with it to the Mandarin, juft at the Hour as it happen’d that he gave Audience, and 
 adminiftred j» ftice. As foon as fhe faw him, fhe quickned her Pace, and proftrating herfelf 
 at the Foot of the Eftrade, cried out with a lamentable Tone, Murder ! AJfajJmation ! 
 
 The Mandarin feeing an Accufation in her Hand, enquired what was the Subject ; and being 
 inform’d that it related to a Murder committed either by Thieves or Affaffins, he receiv’d it, 
 and promis’d to do her Juftice. The People of that Quarter at the fame time prefented a Memo- 
 rial to acquaint him with the Diforder that had happen’d in their Neighbourhood. 
 
 The Mandarin inftantly difpatch’d fome Officers of Juftice to view the dead Body, and make 
 out the Procefs • then he order’d his Conftables to apprehend the Perfon who was accufed to be 
 the Alfaffin. 
 
 Watur kya remained very eafy in his own Houfe, and feem’d to be in no Apprehenfion, 
 falfely imagining that having befmear’d his Face, it was impoflible he lhould be known ; he 
 was even applauding his own Dexterity, when of a fudden he faw himfelf lurrounded by a 
 Company of Conftables, who had entred roughly into his Houfe. Imagine you fee a Mail 
 fhutting his Ears for fear of hearing the Thunder, and at the fame inftant ft ruck by the Light- 
 ning; juft fo did Wang kya appear. # 
 
 He was immediately feiz’d, loaded with Irons, and carried to Examination : Is this the wick - 
 ed Wretch , faid the Mandarin, who affaffinated Li i ? I, my Lord ! (reply’d the Villain) If 
 Li i was 'murder’d in the Night by Robbers , am I to be refponfible for his Death > Upon 
 whirh the Mandarin turning to the Widow; Well, fays he, how do you prove that he 
 
 An History. 
 
 That Evening Li i, after he had fupped, went quietly to bed, and was fift afleep with his 
 
 Li's Wife; ^ t p e j n f ormat [<jn w hich lhe intended to make ; and as foon as it was ready, lhe went 
 
*57 
 
 Succefsful Villainy punijhed. 
 
 t )>tuh Precipitation, and without taking any thing} Such a horrid and barbarous Action is the 
 fife cl of an ana ait Enmity , which was but too public ; , and my Husband had no Enemy befides 
 Wang kya. 
 
 Then the Mandarin call'd the Neighbours before him, and ask’d them if there really had been but confers 
 a n old Enmity between Wang kya and Li i : les , my Lord, reply’d they, it was known through by borture ’ 
 HI the Efuarter where we lice ; it is alfo true , that the Murder was committed without any 
 thing being taken out of the Houfe. Upon this, the Mandarin railing his Voice, faid, in 
 a Tone of Authority, Let Wang kya this inftant be fever ely tortured. This Monfter, who 
 was rich, and had always lived at his Eale, trembled all over at the very Mention of Torture, 
 and declared that he would confefs the whole : Jt is true , faid he, that I had a mortal Hatred to 
 Li i, which made me difguife my f elf like a Thief that I might not be known , and to ajfaffmate and is im pr i- 
 Iftm in his own Houfe. The Mandarin having taken his Depofition, order’d him to be carried fon ’ d - 
 to the Dungeon, where the Prifoners are confined who have been condemn’d to die. 
 
 Wang kya being thus imprifon’d, was perpetually contriving how to get out of this Affair, 
 and to render the unlucky Confeffion he had made of no force againfi him : But the more he 
 fludied, the lefs Hopes he had of lucceeding. At length, being one Day under great Torment 
 of Mind : “ How comes it, faid he to himfelf that I fhould never think till now of old Sew , 
 that old Pettifogger, fo well vers’d in the molt fubtil Tricks ? I was formerly acquainted with 
 him; he is a skilful Man, and has a fertile Invention that w r ay : He has Expedients for every 
 thing, and flicks at nothing. ” 
 
 As he was pleafmg himfelf with thefe Thoughts, his Son Wangfyau eul came to fee him; to He applies to 
 whom he communicated his Projed, and gave proper Orders : EJpecially , added he, if Sew Scqv > an art ' 
 owes you any Hopes , fare no Money ; and remember that it concerns your Lathers Life. fuiLav v er - 
 Syau eul promis’d to run any Risk in fo important an Affair. 
 
 The fame inftant he went to Sew* s Houfe, and happily meeting with him, laid open his Fa- 
 ther’s Cafe, and conjured him to find out feme Method of Paving him. “ To lave your Father, 
 
 reply* d the old Lox , is a very difficult Matter, fince there is his own Confeffion againft him. 
 
 The Mandarin newly arrived in the Province is jealous of his Honour ; he himfelf took the 
 Confeffion, and pronounced Sentence : Befides, it will be in vain to appeal to a fuperior Tribu- 
 nal, it being already in the Hands of the chief Judge ; do you believe he’ll ever acknow- 
 ledge any Defect in his Proceedings ? However if you’ll give me three or four hundred 
 
 Taels, and leave it to my Management ; I’ll go to the Court at Nan king. , and will find an 
 
 Opportunity to try an Experiment : I have it already in my Head, and my Mind tells me that 
 I fhall fucceed. ” 
 
 Which way then do you intend to proceed } faid Syau eul. Don’t be fo inquifitive , reply’d 
 Sew • only let me have the Sum I demand , and you fhall fee what I am able to do. Syau eul 
 return’d with fpeed to his Houfe, weigh’d the Money, and bringing it prefs’d Sew to haften 
 
 his Journey. 
 
 “ Have a good Heart, cry’d Sew : By means of thefe white Pieces, there is no Affair, how 
 vexatious foever, but what I am able to manage; only be you eafy, and depend upon me. ** 
 
 Then Syau eul took his Leave, and thank’d him for his Zeal. 
 
 The next Day Sew Pet out for Nan king , and arriving there in a few Days, went immediately 
 to the fupreme Tribunal, whither all the criminal Caufes of the Empire are carried ; there he 
 flily °ot Information concerning the prefent State of the Tribunal, of the Names, Credit, and 
 Difpofition of the inferior Officers. 
 
 He learnt that one Syu king of the Province of Che kyang was the Lan chung , (which is a 
 kind of Advocate) ; that he was a very skilful Man in managing Affairs, and eafy of Accefs : 
 
 Him Lew accofted with a Letter of Recommendation, which he accompanied with a very hand- 
 
 iome Prefent. 
 
 Syu king receiv’d Sew in a genteel Manner ; and obferving that he talk’d well, invited him 
 to come often to his Houle, which Sew took care to do, ufing his utmoft Endeavours gradually %f n gk y T 
 to infinuate himfelf into the other’s Friendfhip, and gain his Favour; but as yet no Opportu- 
 nity offer’d to further his Defign. At length one Day, when he ieaft thought of it, he learnt 
 that a Company of Officers were bringing to the Tribunal above twenty Pirates, who would 
 infallibly be condemn’d to lofe their Heads ; and that among thefe Robbers there were two be- 
 longing to Su chew. At this News, gently nodding his Head : Now, lays he, I have what I 
 wanted ; and I am in a fair Way of bringing my Trojett to bear. . 
 
 The next Day he made a great Entertainment, and lent Syu king a Billet of Invitation, who 
 immediately took his Chair and came to Sew* s Houfe, where there pafs’d extraordinary Profef- 
 f oris of Friendfhip on both Sides. Sew having introduced his Hoft, in a very chearful Manner 
 gave him the Place of Honour. During the Repaft they talk’d very agreeably on different 
 Subjeas, and drank together till it was late in the Night: At length Sew ordered his Servants 
 to withdraw, and being alone with his Gueft, drew out a Purle of a hundred Tafts, which he 
 prefented him. Syu king Parted at the Offer, fearing feme Snare might be kid for him, and ask d 
 for what Reafon he made him ib considerable a Prefent. “ I have a near Relation call d Wang, 
 reply’d Sew who is falfely accus’d of a Crime, for which he is imprifon’d in his native City ^ 
 he humbly ’implores your Proteftion, and intreats you to deliver him from the Danger he is in. ' 
 
 « Can I refufe you any thing in my Power ? anfwer’d Syu kung ; but the Affair you ipeak of 
 
 is not in my Diflrid ; how then can I meddle with it ? 
 
 “ Nothin pr is more eafy, reply’d Sew, if you will condefeend to hear me for a Moment: All 
 the Proof they have brought to deftroy my Relation, and fix the Murder ol Li i upon him, 
 
 Vol. II. S s 1S > 
 
 > 
 
4 } 
 
 Wang ha is 
 acquitted by 
 a Fraud; 
 
 but dies on 
 
 returning 
 
 home. 
 
 Chinese Novels. 
 
 is, that he was his declared Enemy; and as they cannot difeover the true Affaffin, they fufpect- 
 ed my Relation, and without any more ado have fliut him up in a Dungeon. Now being in- 
 form’d that twenty Pirates were brought yefterday to your Tribunal, among whom there are 
 two belonging to Su chew , where the Murder was committed, I make no doubt but thole two 
 Robbers may be prevail’d on to confefs the Murder of Li i among the reft of their Crimes : 
 For they will certainly be beheaded, nor will fuch a Confeffion encreale their Punilhment, at 
 the fame time that it will juftify my Relation, who will for ever acknowledge himlelf beholden 
 to you for his Life. 
 
 Syu hung liking the Expedient, promifed to bring it to bear, and immediately took the Purfe. 
 Then calling his Domeftics, and returning Thanks for his Entertainment, he got into his Chair, 
 and returned home. 
 
 In the mean time Sew was not idle, but got private Information concerning the Relations 
 of thefe two Pirates, and having found out fome of them, entrufted them with his Defign, 
 promifmg great Matters, if they would engage the Corfairs to make a Confeftion, which could 
 do them no Prejudice ; and to convince them that he did not amufe them with empty Words, 
 he made them a Prefent of a hundred Taels by way of Earneft. 
 
 This Liberality had the wilh’d-for Effed, and the two Pirates confented to what was defired 
 of them; fo that when they came to be examined, and to receive their Sentence, Syu kung , who 
 was entrufted with that Commiffion, feeing them at his Feet, began to interrogate them in this 
 manner: How many Terfons did you ever kill ? The two Freebooters reply’d, At fuch a Time, 
 and filch a Tlace , we kill'd fuch and fuch: In fuch a Month , and on fuch a Day, we went in the 
 Night-time into the Houfe of one Li i, and cut his Throat. 
 
 Syu kung having taken their Confeffions, fent them back to Prifon ; he afterwards drew up a 
 formal Procefs, wherein their Anfwers were particularly recited, and concluded with pronouncing 
 their Sentence. This done, Sew went immediately to the Regifters, and got an authentic Copy 
 of the Judgment; after which, taking leave of Syu kung , he flew away to Su chew , and going 
 diredly to the Mandarin’s Palace, who then gave Audience, deliver’d him the Packet. 
 
 The Mandarin open’d it, and reading that the Murderer of one Li i was taken, immediate- 
 ly cry’d out : How can this fojfibly be , fince Wang kya has freely confeffed that Crime > As he 
 order’d the Priioner to be brought to examine him over again, Wangfyau eul got within the 
 Ear, and cry’d out aloud : My Father is Jlander’d , and there is a Defign to of fiefs him. This 
 Concurrence of Circumftances aftonilh’d the Mandarin, who at once laying abide all his Doubts, 
 gave Order for Wang kya to be let at Liberty, which was inftantly performed. 
 
 The Lady Tfyang having heard the News of this fudden Enlargement, very plainly perceiv’d 
 that fne had done all in her Power, and that any farther Purfuit would be fruitlefs : After all , 
 faid fhe, fince the Murder was committed in the Night , it is not imfofiible but I might he mis- 
 taken. Accordingly fhe dropt the Affair, and refolv’d to trouble herfelf no more about it. 
 
 One may judge how great was the Joy of Wang kya ; he return’d to his Houle as it were 
 in Triumph, amidft the Acclamations of his Relations and Friends, walking along in a proi d 
 and haughty Manner : But juft as he was entring his Door, he was on a fudden ft ruck with a 
 Biaft of cold Wind, and cry’d out with all his Force, I am loft ! 1 ferceive Li i; he threatens 
 me, he falls ufon me. As he utter’d thefe laft Words, he fell backwards, and expir’d in an in- 
 ftant. A dreadful and terrible Example ! A great Leffon ! There is no deceiving lyen. 
 
 Another Story. 
 
 You have juft feen how a guilty Perfon pafs’d for innocent ; the following Example ftiews how 
 the Innocent was treated as Guilty. In this Second Hiftory, by the Craft and Artifices of a 
 wicked Man, one of the Literati is involved in a dreadful Series of Misfortunes; and doubt- 
 lefs, had not the Providence of Tyen at laft clear’d up the Truth, the innocent Perfon would 
 have loft his Life. 
 
 Four Verses. 
 
 A great and inconteflable Doctrine : 
 
 Virtue is recomfenfed , Vice funijhed. 
 
 This Jhews the Equity of Heaven ; 
 
 In endeavouring to injure another , you hurt your f elf. 
 
 Hiftory of 
 Wang, one of 
 the Literati. 
 
 S OME time fince, under the prefent Dynafty of the Ming , there dwelt in the fmall City of 
 Tong kya , belonging to the Diftrid of Wen chew , in the Province of Che kyang , one of 
 the Literati, whofe Name was Wang , his Sirname Kye , and his Title of Honour Wen hau. He had 
 married a Lady call’d Lyew, who was foie Miftrefs of his Affections, and had a Daughter about 
 two Years old at the time I am fpeaking of. Thus his whole Family confifted but of three 
 Perfons, befides Slaves or Domeftics. 
 
 Tho’ he was not rich, yet he lived in a handfome Manner, and Study was his whole Employ- 
 ment. He had not yet taken his Degree, but he afpired to that Honour ; and in order to attain 
 it, lived in Retirement, fo conftantly taken up with his Books, that he never quitted them, 
 unlefs now and then to vifit a few Friends, who communicated their Productions to each other. 
 As for the Lady Lyew, fhe was a Pattern of Virtue, and withal very witty, diligent, frugal 
 and laborious. Thefe two Perfons of fo amiable a Charader lived together in perfed Union 
 and Harmony. 
 
 One 
 
J S9 
 
 Opprejfed Innocence brought to light. 
 
 One Afternoon, towards the latter End of Spring, the Weather being very charming, two or 
 three of Wang' s Friends came to draw him from his Books, in order to take a Walk out of Town. 
 
 Six Verses: 
 
 The dark and rainy Day s which preceded, gave new Im fire to the Sun, who did not appear for 
 fever al Days before . 
 
 A hundred different Sorts of Birds enliven and diver fify the Groves. 
 
 Infinite Numbers of Butterflies, fluttering over the flowery Heads of the Beach-trees fatin’ d 
 by the gentle Zephyrs, form a fplendid Attire. 
 
 The Flowers flicking to the Branches , and not yet faded, hang the Gardens with their 
 Tapefiry . 
 
 In fort , all the Touth of the City, flatter'd over the Blain , make a charming Sight : 
 
 Each was filled with Joy, and there gave him j elf tip to Feafis and Banquets. 
 
 Wang alio, invited by the Sweetnefs of the Seafon, thought of nothing but Diverfion ; he 
 and his Company therefore went and regaled themfelves, drank feveral Glafles, and then parted. 
 
 Wang , being returned to his own Houfe, found two Servants at the Door in a violent Paffion 
 with a Man in the Street. This latter, who lived at Hu chew, and was call’d Lyu, had a 
 Basket in his Hand full of Ginger, which he fold : The Servants pretended he had made them 
 pay too dear for the Quantity they had of him ; and the Dealer, on the other hand, laid, they 
 would wrong him, if they dedu&ed a lingle Mite. Wang having enquired into the Grounds of 
 the Difpute, turn’d towards the Seller, and faid : Ton are very well paid, go about your Bujinefs, 
 and don’t make fiuch a Noifle at my Door . 
 
 The Dealer, who was a plain honeft Man, immediately reply ’d with his ufual Freedom : It is 
 not pojfible for us fimall Traders to bear the leaf: Lofs ; and it is very til done of you, who ought 
 to have a great and generous Soul, to be fo hard with poor Beople. 
 
 Wang, who had drank a little too much Wine, fell into a great Paffion at thefe Words: Ton Wan Z 5;1 f 
 Rafial you, laid he to him, how dare you talk to me with fo little RefpeCh Upon this, without Ifffifffi 
 confidering the other was a very old Man, he gave him a Pufh, and threw him down with fuch dent Fall 
 Violence, that the poor Creature lay without Senfe or Motion. 
 
 Two Verses: 
 
 The Man difappeared here below , like the Moon , which towards Morning hurries in an 
 infant behind the Mountain : 
 
 Life is like a Lamp, which , the Oil failing, goes out at the third Watch. 
 
 After all, we ought never to fall in a Paffion, efpecially with People who get their Living 
 by petty Occupations. A Denier or two are not worth haggling about ; and yet it is very com- 
 mon to fee Servants, prefuming on the Rank and Quality of their Matters, ufe Violence, and 
 abufe People, whereby they either difhonour their Principals, or bring them into Trouble; but 
 prudent Perfons give fuch ftri<tt Orders, that all Inconveniencies of this kind are prevented. 
 
 It is certain Wang lhould have govern’d himfelf ; in not doing which he committed a great 
 Fault • but he was feverely punifh’d for it, as will appear in the Sequel. As foon as he faw the 
 Stranger fall at his Feet, bereaved of Motion, and almoft of Life itfelf, he was feiz’d with ex- 
 tream^Dread, which foon difpell’d the Fumes of the Wine. He began to beftir himfelf, and 
 crying out for Help, his Servants came in hafte, and carried the Man half dead into the Hall ; 
 as he difeover’d no Sign of Life yet, they pour’d down his Throat a little warm Tea, which 
 prefently brought him to himlelf. 
 
 Then Wang, having made very many Apologies, gave him feveral Cups of excellent Wine, L yu recovers 
 with Victuals to recruit his Spirits; After which he prefented him with a Piece of Silk, in o r -^ndcroff,sthe 
 
 der to make Money of it. 
 
 This good Treatment foon turn’d the poor Man’s Refentment into Joy, which having te- 
 ftified by a thoufand Thanks, he took his Leave, and made the belt of his Way to the Side of 
 
 the River, which he was to pafs before Night fell. . 
 
 Could Want? have forefeen what happen’d afterwards, he would have detained^ the Stranger, 
 and maintain’d him in his Houfe for at leaft two Alonths, foi this Piece of Foipitaiity would 
 have prevented the Crofles, which we fhall foon fee him involved in. His Conduct teaches us 
 a good Leffon, which is exprefs’d in this Proverb : We caft a Golden Net with both Lands, 
 and catch a hundred Misfortunes. 
 
 Wang no fooner faw the Man’s Back turn’d, but he retired to an inner Apartment, and 
 rejoiced with his Wife for having fo well gotten out of fuch an unlucky Affan. 
 
 ‘ As it was Night, the Lady Lyew call’d her Slaves, and order’d them to ferve up Supper 
 immediately giving her Husband in the firft place a large Glafs of hot Wine to recover him 
 from his Fright. By this means he had refumed his Spirits, and his Heart began to be per- The Craft of 
 fecttly at eafe when he heard a fhdden Knocking at the Door : At this he was feized with ne w Mafte ; of th8 
 Dread and taking a Lamp went haftily to fee what was the Matter; there he found a Man call d Bark, to im- 
 Chew \fe, who was Matter of the Bark in which People crofs’d the River, holding in his Handp^o"^* 
 the Piece of Taffety and the Basket belonging to the Dealer aboyemention’d. 
 
l6o 
 
 He pretends 
 Lyu died in 
 his Bark. 
 
 Wang terri- 
 fied at the 
 News, 
 
 bribes Chew 
 to conceal the 
 pretended 
 Murder, 
 
 and buries 
 the fuppofed 
 Body of Lyu . 
 
 Chinese Novels. 
 
 As loon as he perceiv'd Wang , he laid, with a wild Look : What a dreadful Affair have 
 you brought your j elf into ! Ton are an undone Man. What ! one of the Literati, as you are to 
 kill a four Trader ! This was like a Clap of Thunder to the unfortunate Wang: What is it 
 that you would fay? reply ’d he trembling. Don’t you underfund me ? anfwer’d Chew tfe : Do 
 not you know this Tajfety , and this Basket ? Oyes , — Tes I do, laid he : A Dealer in Linger from 
 Hu chew ca?ne to my Houfe to-day, and had this "Piece of Silk of me. This is the Basket in 
 which he carried his Goods ', how did theje Things fall into your Hands ? 
 
 It was already Night, faid Chew tfe, when a Man of Hu chew, called Lyu, wanted to gafs 
 the River in my Bark • he had fcarce f egged in, before he was feized with a violent Bam in 
 his Breafi, which reduced him to the lajt Extremity', then telling me it was the PJfePt of Blows 
 which you gave him , he deliver’d me the Basket and Silk. Theft will be a Proof, continued he, 
 when you proiecute this Affair in the Tribunals, which i conjure you to do ; in order whereto 
 go to Hu chew with all fipeed to acquaint my Relations, and befcech them to revenge my Caufe 
 by demanding the Life of him who deprived me of mine. Having Jaid theje Words he exgi - 
 red, and his Body is fill in the Bark, which I have brought ttg to your Door at the Entrance 
 of the River : Ion may fatisfy yourfelf as to this Matter, in order to conjult of groger Mea - 
 Junes for your Safety. 
 
 At this Relation Wang was fo terrified he could not Ipeak one Word : His Heart beat like 
 that of a young Fawn, who being hemm’d in on all Sides goes about butting with his .Head 
 here and there, without finding any Gap to efcape by. At length coming a little to himfelf, 
 and diffembling the Confufion he was in : What you relate, laid he boldly, cannot be l apt • 
 however he order'd a Servant to go privately to the Bark, and examine if what the Waterman 
 had faid were true. The Servant returned as fail as he could, and affined him that the dead 
 Body was actually there. 
 
 Wang, who was of a timorous Difpofition, and of no great Forefight, goes back into theHouft 
 almoft out of his Wits, and felling his Wife what he had juft heard: 1 am quite undone l cried 
 he • I am a lojt Man ! The Storm is ready to burf over my Head • nor do 1 know any Remedy 
 but one for my Misfortune, and that is, to bribe the Waterman to throw the Body in Jome Place 
 or other under the favour of the Night. 
 
 Upon this he takes up a Purfe of Silver amounting to about twenty Tafts, and returning 
 haftily to the Waterman : Mafer, faid he, 1 hoge you will keeg the Secret , which 1 will not 
 fcrugle to intrufl you with. It is true , that 1 brought this un baggy Affair ugon my Jelf', but then 
 it was certainly more thro' ’ Imgrudence than Malice. We are both Natives oj Wen chew, and 
 I fatter my f elf that you will Jhew the Cordiality of a Fellow-Citizen : Would you ruin me for 
 the Sake of a Stranger ? What Advantage will you find in it? Is it not better to Jiifle this Af- 
 fair ? My Acknowledgment jhall be grogortionable to your Kmdnefs. Take then the Corgs and 
 throw it into fome Bye-Place ; the Darknefs of the Night favours our Defign, nor can any Per- 
 fon have the leaf Sujpicion of it. 
 
 What Place can I chuje ? reply’d the Waterman : If by chance any one Jhould difcover the 
 Myfery to-morrow, and recourje Jhould be had to Jnf ice, 1 Jhall be deemed as an Accomglice 
 in the Murder', and, by doing you Service, be equally involved in this troublefome Affair. 
 “ You know very well, Jaid Wang, that my Father’s Burying-Piace is near at hand, and in a 
 Place not at all frequented- befides, the Night is dark, and there is no danger of meeting one 
 Soul by the Way : Give yourfelf then the ft’rouble to carry the Corps thither in your Bark. ” 
 
 This is a very *ood Contrivance, replied the W aterman, but what Reward am 1 to have for 
 fuch a Piece of Service ? Wang took the Purfe, and gave it to him j who finding by the 
 Weight that the Sum was not very confiderable : how ! (faid he, with a fcornful Air) here is 
 a Man killed, and you think to get off for Jo [mall a Sum. It was my good Fortune that con- 
 duced this Man to my Bark-, Heaven has g leafed to give me an Oggortunity of changing my 
 Condition for a better, and would you offer me fuch a Trifle ? 'ibis Bufmefs mufl be worth at 
 leaf a hundred Taels. 
 
 Wang, who longed to get rid of this Affair as foon as poffible, durft not deny : But 
 fignifying by a Nod that he agreed to the Condition, immediately went into his Houfe, where 
 he haftily gather’d up fome Pieces of Silk that remained, and joining thereto leveral Cloths, 
 his Wife’s Jewels for her Head, and fuch like things, returned fpeedily to offer all to Chew tje ; 
 telling him, that what he brought amounted to about fixty lacls, and that it was all his poor 
 Circumftances would permit him to give, befteching him to be contented therewith. 
 
 In effect, Chew feemed to be mollified: I will not, faid he, take advantage of sour Misfor- 
 tunes', but as you are one of the Literati, I hope hereafter you will have regard for me. 
 
 From this Moment Wang began to pluck up his Spirits, and becoming more eafy, he or- 
 der’d fome Victuals to be fet before the Waterman, and in the mean time lent two Slaves for 
 Shovels and Mattocks: One of the two was named Hu, and being a perfect Brute, they gave him 
 the Sirname of Hii the Tyger. The Company embarked loon alter ; and when they were come 
 overagainft the Burying-Ground, they landed, and chofe a Place that was foft and eafy to dig, 
 where they made a Grave, and buried the Body j after which they reimbarked, and returned 
 quickly to the Houfe. 
 
 However this Labour took up almolt the whole Night, fo that it was Daybreak by the 
 time they got home, where Breakfaft was prepared for the Waterman, after which he took his 
 Leave. Then Wang, having fent away his Servants, went into his Apartment to confole him- 
 felf with his Wife. Is it gojflble, cried he, that a Man of my Projejfion, and of Jo ancient a 
 Familv, Jhould be obliged to cringe to a Wretch, to whom ugon any other Occafion 1 flooula J corn 
 to f peak ? At thefe Words he fhed a Flood of Tears j while his Wife endeavour’d to mitigate 
 
 his 
 
Opprejfed Innocence acquitted. j( ) ; 
 
 his Sorrow : do you grieve thus ? laid fhe : ’T/s the inevitable Confequence of your Defliny • 
 
 it was decreed that y oujhould one Day fall into this Trouble , and pay the Sum that it has cofi 
 you : Injfead of murmuring therefore as you do , praife Heaven for havpig protected you in tins 
 Misfortune ; think no more of it , but take a little Reft, for you have need of it after the Fa- 
 tigue and Dtfquiet you have fufer’d this whole Night. JVang follow'd her Counfel, and went 
 to Bed. As for the Waterman he fold his Bark, and with the Money that he got by the Tobb 
 fet up a Shop, and applied himfelf to Trade. ' ' J 
 
 I mull heie break the Thread of my Story to make a Reflection. Sure this Literary Gen- 
 tleman had but very little Conduct! For fince he undertook to flop the Mouth of the Water- 
 man with Money, ought he not to have order’d a good Number of dry Faggots to be put into 
 the Bark to burn the Carcafs? Then there would have remain’d no Sign of it, and it had been 
 fecured againft all Enquiries : Whereas in caufing it to be buried, he added like thofe who only 
 cut down Weeds in a Field, and leave the Roots behind. Thefe Weeds grow again in the 
 Spring, and occafion the fame Damage : But a skilful Husbandman plucks them up by the 
 Root, and then the flrft hoar Froft that comes deftroys them, and they fpring up no more. 
 
 It is a very true Saying, that Misfortunes ride Toff and never come Single. It was fo here : His only 
 The Daughter of JVang , who at this time entred on the third Year of her Age, was attack’d Dau g hte , r 
 with a very malignant Small Pox. The Parents pray’d heartily for this their only Daughter, N^giea^ 
 confulted Spells, and fent for able Phyficians, but all in vain ; they fpent whole Days together his slave ; 
 weeping by her Bedflde. At length they learnt that there was in the City a Phyfician named 
 Syu , who had great Skill in thefe Diftempers, and had faved the Lives of Numbers of Children 
 that were given over. JVang wrote him a very prefling Letter, and gave it to his Slave, Hu 
 the Tyger , charging him to make all the Flafte imaginable. Fie reckoned all the Hours of the Day, 
 and no Phyfician appeared; as for the Child fhe grew worfe and worfe, but lingered on till the 
 third Watch, when Relpiration becoming more difficult, fhe yielded her laft Breath amidft the 
 Tears and Groans of her difconfolate Parents. 
 
 Flu the Tyger did not return home till the next Day at Noon : Flis Anfwer was, That the Phy- 
 fician was abroad, and that he had waited for him all Day to no purpole. At this Relation the 
 Grief of the afflidled Father was renewed: This was the Defliny, laid he, of my dear Daugh- 
 ter : I was not to be fo happy as to procure the Aflftftance of fo experienced a ThyJ/cian ; and 
 faying thefe Words, he fell into Tears. 
 
 A few Days afterwards they difcovered, by the Means of the Servants, that the Slave, inftead 
 of going on the Errand, ftopt to drink at a Publick Houle, where he got drunk ; and when 
 the Fumes of the Wine were over, he invented the Lye which he had the Impudence to tell at 
 his Return. 
 
 At this News JVang , tranlported with Anger, call’d the reft of the Slaves : Be quick, laid he, w h 0 being 
 take that Rogue , lay him on the Ground , and give Jrim fifty Baflonados as hard as you can punifhedvows 
 flrike. When the Corredion was over, he withdrew into his Apartment, with his Heart opprefe Revcr ' se ' 
 fed with Grief. 
 
 The Slave getting up with much ado, lorely bruifed all over with the Blows he had received, 
 crawled to his Room as well as he could. Here, full of Rage, and flinging about like a Mad- 
 man : Cruel M after, cried he, your Brutality Jhall cofl you dear ; you Jhall not efcape my Re- 
 venge ! Then after he had muled a little : 1 Jhall not go far, faid he, to feek for an Opportunity. 
 
 I have it within reach, and will not let it flip. As foon as my Wounds are healed, you JbaUfee 
 what I am able to doy and you Jhall learn, as the Trover b Jays : “ Whether it is the Bucket 
 at the End of the Rope that falls into the Well, or whether it is the Water of the Well that 
 falls into the Bucket. 
 
 In the mean time JVang was inconfolable, and did nothing but grieve. At length his Rela- 
 tions and Friends inviting him, one after another, to come and fee them, . by degrees dried up 
 his Tears, and difpelled his Melancholy. 
 
 Some Days after his Return home, as he was walking in the Gallery belonging to the Hall, Accufes his 
 he faw a Parcel of Officers enter, who coming directly up to him, put a Cord about his Neck : ^ e e r r A 
 “ How ! ( cried Wang, in a Conflernation ) Don’t you know that I am one of the Literati, LfU , 
 and delcended from Literati? Is one of my Rank to be treated in fo unworthy a Manner ? And 
 what Reafon can there be for it ? ” The Officers replied with an infulting Air : u Yes, you are 
 a fine Member of the Literati; the Mandarin will teach you whether it is fit ior a Man cf Let- 
 ters to kill People. ” At the fame time they dragged 'him to the Tribunal, where the Magi- 
 ftrate was giving Audience. He was Icarce fallen on his Knees, when he peiceived at fonie lit- 
 tle Diltance his "Slave, who was become his Accufer, and fhewed by his Countenance the lecret 
 joy he felt to fee the Confufion and Diftrefs his Mafter was in : He immediately perceived that 
 the Information was defigned by this Wretch, in revenge lor the Diubbing he had caufed to be 
 
 inflicted on him. , . . . ... , 
 
 The Mandarin began his Examination thus : u You are acculed, fa/d he, of having kiLed a 
 
 Dealer belonging to Hu chew ; what Anfwer do you make to this Accufation? ” 
 
 “ My Lord, replied Wang, you are the Reprefentative of righteous Heaven, regard not Wang ' s De, 
 therefore the Calumnies of this Wretch: Confider that one ot the Liteiati by lioicftfon, vyeak 
 and timorous as I am, cannot be fufpected of afiaulting or killing any Perion. My Accufei is 
 one of my Slaves whom I catched in a Fault, and had caufed to be corrected according 10 Die 
 Right I have as his Mafter: This Mifcreant has formed a Defign to deftroy me; but I have 
 Hopes from your great Equity and Judgment, that you will not hearken to what iuch a Vv retch 
 
 Vol. II. ° f LTali 
 
/ 
 
 1 6z 
 
 Chi n e s e Novels. 
 
 which is dug 
 up again. 
 
 frail lay to his Matter's Prejudice, and that you will eafily unveil the Secret of his black In- 
 trigues. 
 
 The Slave Hu the Tyger , ttriking his Forehead againft the Ground, “ My Lord, faid he , I conjure you, 
 deads d - e w ^° vittbly difeharge the Office of Heaven, not to regard the Words of this Learned Per- 
 ea °' } ’ fon, who has an extraordinary Talent at Diftembling. It is common for a Slave to commit a 
 Fault, and to be punifhed, and yet there arc but few wffio relent it lo far as to give in capital 
 Informations. But it is eafy to clear this Matter up ; the Bones of the murder'd Perfcn are 
 a&ually in my Matter's Rurying-Place. Give Orders that they may be digged up : If they are 
 found, it will appear that I have fpoken the Truth; but if not, then I am a Murderer, and 
 fubmit to be punifhed according to the Rigour of the Law. ” 
 
 In Ihort, the Mandarin followed this Advice : He order’d Officers to goto the Place with the 
 Slave, who dire&ed them to the very Spot where they found the Garcafs, now become a Skele- 
 ton, which was carried upon a Bier to the Audience. The Mandarin riling from his Seat, and 
 viewing the Carcafs: The Faff, fays he, is proved. Wang was going to be put to the Torture, 
 when he defired to be heard only for a Moment. 
 
 “ It appears, [aid he , from the Flefr of the Skeleton’s being fo dry and rotten, that the Man 
 was not lately killed. If I am guilty of this Murder, why has my Accufer delay’d the Infor- 
 mation lo long ? Is it not more reafonable to think that Hu the Tyger has procured this Skele- 
 ton, in order to gain Credit to his Calumny, and crulh me if he could as it were with a Thun- 
 derbolt? ” The Anfwer deferves Regard , laid the Mandarin. But Hu the Tyger immediately 
 replied, “ It is true, this is the Body of a Man killed a Year ago. The Attachment of a Slave 
 to his Matter is a great Reftraint, and it goes extremely againft the Grain to become his Accu- 
 fer. I confefs I have connived at it, unable to refolve on bringing a Matter into Trouble whom 
 I had an Affection for: I hoped in time he would coined his paflionate and fiery Temper; but 
 as he grew more bmtifh every Day, I was apprehenfive he might make fome other falfe Step, 
 and drag me with him down the Precipice. This is the Reafon that induced me at laft to cite 
 him before the Tribunal, tho’ I own I ought to have done it fooner. But if there ftiil remains 
 any Objedion to my Evidence, let the Neighbours be lent for and examined about it: There is 
 not one of them but can tell in what Month laft Year Wang killed a Man. This is a fure Me- 
 thod to difeover which of us two has fpoken the Truth. ” 
 
 This is reafonable , laid the Mandarin, let Wang ’s Neighbours be [ent for. As foon as they 
 came they were asked what they knew of the Murder in queftion : “ It is true, replied they , 
 that laft Year, in fuch a Month, and on fuch a Day, Wang did fo violently beat a Dealer in 
 Ginger, that he was thought to be dead for fome time ; but at length he came to himfelf, and 
 we know not what happen’d to him after. ” At this Teftimony of the Neighbours Wang grew 
 very pale, and afterward did nothing but contradift himfelf, and faulter In his Anfwers. 
 
 There needs no further Sfnefions to be asked , faid the Mandarin, you are convicted of this 
 Murder , but you will never confefs it, if rigorous Methods are not ufed ; and at the fame time 
 he order’d him to be baftonado'd. Immediately two lufty Fellows attending the Tribunal 
 gave a great Shout, to Ihew their Readinefs to obey his Commands, and feizing Wang , laid him 
 on the Ground, and gave him twenty Blows with all their Force. This was more than enough 
 for a Man of Letters, who being of a weak and tender Conftitution, was fo fearful of being 
 more cruelly handled, that he made no Scruple to confefs whatever they pleafed. 
 
 The Mandarin having taken down his Examination : Tho’ it is no longer a Doubt , faid he, 
 that you dejerve Death ; yet as no Relations of the murder’d R erf on appear to demand Juft ice. 
 
 The Neigh 
 hours con- 
 firming the 
 Report, 
 
 Wang is ba- 
 Itonadoed, 
 
 and confefies 
 the Murder. 
 
 you muft undergo. Wang was then carried to a Dungeon, and the Skeleton buried again in the 
 fame Place from whence it was taken ; with Orders not to burn it, that it might be Ihewn and 
 deliver'd to his Relations, whenever they Ihould appear. 
 
 The Audience being ended, the Mandarin returned to his Palace; and Hu the Tger with- 
 drew, well latisfied with the Succefs of his Accufation, and mightily pleas'd at the Baftonado 
 that was given to his Matter. The other Slaves belonging to Wang, who had been fent to the 
 Audience by the Lady his Wife, having inform’d her of every thing that pafs’d, fhe fainted away 
 at the News, and remained a long time in that Condition, as if her three Souls had intirely left 
 her : But coming a little toherlelf, fre made the Place relbund with her Cries and Lamentations, 
 which were follow’d by another fainting Fit more violent than the former. At length recover- 
 ing by the fpeedy Aftiftance of her Servants, My dear Husband ! cried fhe; but could utter no 
 other Words: Then fhe began again to weep and fob, in which Condition fre continued about 
 , r two Hours. 
 
 o/his^Spoufe. This extraordinary Fit of Grief being over, file took fome Money, and change of Habit ; 
 
 then ordering one of her Slaves to follow her, and another to go before, fre crofted the City, 
 and went to the Gate of the Common Prifon. As fbon as the Husband and Wife beheld each 
 other, theywere fo ftunned, they had no Power to fpeak. 
 
 At length Wang recover’d his Spirits, and with a Voice interrupted by Sighs : My dear Wife , 
 faid he, ’tis Hu the Tyger, that unnatural Slave, who has plunged me into this Gulf of Mis- 
 fortunes. The Lady Lyew having vented Imprecations againft the Mifcreant, gave her Husband 
 the Money fre had brought : This is, faid fre, to difribute to the "Jailor and your Keepers , 
 that they may treat you civilly. Here Night obliged them to feparate. 
 
 The 
 
Opprejfed Innocence acquitted. 
 
 163 
 
 The Lady Lyew went away overwhelmed with Melancholy, and a Heart pierced with the 
 nioft lenfible Grief! Wang did not fail to fee the Jailor and the Keepers, by which Means he 
 efcaped the Whip and Baftonado, which commonly are liberally beftowed upon the Prifoners ; 
 yet he fuffer’d extremely by being forced to have "Society with a Crowd of Villains, and from 
 the Thoughts of ending his Days by a fliameful and cruel Death. 
 
 After he had led this melancholy Life for fix Months in a dark Dungeon, he was attacked Wan Z fal,s 
 with a violent Diftemper : The Phyfician’s Art, and all the Remedies that were given him, hav- ^iSrffon: 
 ing no Effecf, he was reduced to the laft Extremity. The very Day that his Life was defpair- 
 ed of, a Servant came to bring him fome Attiftance : As foon as Wang perceived him, Go back , 
 faid he, as fa ft as you can , and tell your Miftrefs how my Diftemper rages ; let her make all 
 the hafte pojfible to fee me , if Jhe has a mind to rec eive my laft Embrace. 
 
 The Slave had no fooner informed her Miftrefs, but fhe let forwards quite diffracted, and went 
 to the Prifon ; where, feeing the dangerous Condition her EXusband was in, fhe fhed a Flood of 
 Tears. Then Wang recollecting his Strength, faid: “ Alas! my dear Spoufe, how hard is thy 
 unfortunate Husband’s Lot, not only to bring upon himfelf fuch a frightful Train of Miferies, 
 but alfo to involve in his Difgrace lo prudent and virtuous a Wile ! My Difeafe encreafcs 
 every Moment. My dear and incomparable Companion, fince I have the Confolation of feeing 
 thee, I die content: It is my laft Requeft, that you will not leave the Treachery of my perfi- 
 dious Slave unpunilh’d : I fhall call for Vengeance even in the next World. ” 
 
 The Lady Lyew reftraining her Tears, that fhe might not afflid her Husband : “ Forbear, 
 faid Jhe , fuch Difcourfe, and endeavour to make yourielf eafy, that you may take proper Me- 
 dicines for the Recovery of your Health : Hitherto nobody has purlued the Affair for which 
 yon languifh in this Prifon, and I am refolved to fell all our Lands, Houles, and every thing 
 I have, to purchafe your Liberty, that we may yet live a long while together. As for your 
 treacherous Slave, the Juftice of Heaven knows how to punilh him, and you will certainly be 
 revenged; therefore make yourfelf eafy about it. ” Since J J'ee, reply’d Wang , that 1 have a 
 Wife fo careful to relieve me , I look upon Heaven’s prolonging my Days as a precious Gift. 
 
 He was going on, when they obliged the Lady to withdraw, becaufe Night approached. 
 
 It was then fhe gave vent to her Grief, which Ihe had fmother’d in her Bofom. She enter’d 
 into her Houle all in Tears, and retired to her Apartment, where Ihe was wholly taken up with 
 the Diftrefs and melancholy Situation of her Husband. Mean time the Servants were in the 
 Common Hall in the Forepart of the Houfe, where they were endeavouring to difpel their . 
 
 Melancholy, when of a fudden they faw an Old Man enter, who carried^ Prefent, and asked 
 if the Matter of the Houfe was at home. After they had viewed the Stranger more atten- f gees fo 
 tively, they all cried out, A Ghoft ! A Ghoft ! and took to their Heels, perceiving he was ac- a 
 
 tually the Dealer in Ginger belonging to Hu chew , call’d Lyu. But he feeing them run away in a a 
 Fright, laid hold of one of them by the Arm : Are you made faid he; f am come to make your 
 Mafler a Vi fit, and you miftake me for an Apparition. 
 
 The Lady Lyew hearing the Noife, came haftily out to fee what was the Matter; w hen The Servants 
 the good Old Man advanced, and faluted her in a very civil Manner: “ Sure, Madam, faid he , ior 
 
 you have not forgotten the Old Man of Hu chew , called Lyu , who dealt in Ginger ; ’tis I my 
 ielf and I fhall always remember your Husband’s Entertainment, and the Prefent he made me 
 of a Piece of white Taffety. When I went from your Houle, I returned to Hu chew , and ever 
 fince, which is a Year and a half, I have been carrying on my little Trade in feveral Places : 
 
 I am now come again to your noble City, and have brought a few Trifles from my own Coun- 
 try, which I take the Liberty to make you a Prefent of. I cannot comprehend how your 
 People could be fo ridiculous as to take me for a Spirit come from the other World. ” One 
 of the Domeftics, who had gotten into a Corner of the Hall, began at this to cry out, Madam , 
 by no means hearken to him : He certainly knows that you are labouring to get our M after out 
 of Trifou ; and he has affumed this fantajlic IBody in oidei to embai rajs his Afjaas, and 
 
 complete his Ruin. 
 
 The Lady Lyew filenced the Servant, and addreflmg her Difcourfe to the Stranger: do Jar The Lady 
 as I can perceive . , faid ihe, from the Manner of your Speaking . , lam perfiidded you are no 
 Apparition • but you are to know , that my Husband puffers. , and f ill jufjers greatly, on your Mi s ! C rtune. 
 Account The Good Man was in a Confternation at this Reply : Alas ! how is it pojjible , 
 faid he that again ft my Will I could do the lea ft Injury to (0 worthy a Man ? 'I hen the 
 Lady Lyew gave him a particular Account of what the Waterman Chew tfe had done : “ He 
 brought, faid floe, a dead Body in his Bark to our Door, and produced your Basket, and the 
 Piece of Taffety which we gave you; faying, that when you were dying you left them to him 
 to ferve for a Proof that you were killed by my Husband. 1 his was, as you may wed think, 
 like the Stroke of a Thunderbolt to us; by means of Money we prevailed on the Waterman 
 to conceal the Murder, and aflift in carrying the Body and burying it: A Wear alter f m toe 
 Tyoer accufcd his Matter at the Tribunal ; and the Torture which was inflicted on my Husband 
 compelled him to confefs all, in confequence whereof he wascaft into a Dungeon, where he has 
 
 At this Relation Lyu beating violently his Breaft : ^ Alas. Mac am, cued^ fftftf the Myftery. 
 
 feized 
 of 
 
 croft the River: and the Waterman feeing .... 
 
 not it r who fufpe&ed no bad Defign, ingenuoufly told him, that having received a blow 
 from your’ Husband, 1 lay for fome time bereaved of Senfe; that afterwards he entertained me, 
 
 i 
 
i 64 
 
 Wangs Lady 
 applies for 
 Juitice to the 
 Mandarin. f 
 
 Lyu exami- 
 ned, reafons 
 the Cafe, and 
 clears up the 
 Truth. 
 
 Wang reco- 
 vers at the 
 News. 
 
 Chinese Novels. 
 
 and made me a Prefent of the Taffety : On this the Waterman deftred me to fell it him, which 
 I did ; he deftred likewife my Bambu-Basket, which I gave him for my Paffage. Could 
 any one have imagined that he procured thefe Things from me, in order to contrive the molt 
 horrible Piece of Villainy ? ” 
 
 “ My dear Friend, reply’ d the Lady Lyew, if you had not come at thislnftant, I could never 
 have been convinced that the Information againftmy Husband was a Calumny : But whence could 
 he have the dead Body, which he affirm’d to be yours ? ” Lyu having confidered a Moment 
 u I now recoiled!, faul he , that while I was in the Bark relating my Story to the Waterman 
 I law a dead Body float near the Bank of the River, where it flopped : I oblerved that the 
 W ater came out of the Mouth and Eyes, and did not doubt but it was a dead Carcals. Could 
 one have believed the Waterman would have formed fuch a diabolical Delign? He is a Mon- 
 fler that Alls one with Horror. But, Madam, there is no Time to lofe ; accept, I beleech 
 you, of this fmall Prelent, and then let us go together to get Audience of the Mandarin ; I 
 will convince him of the Forgery, and this ought to be done as foon as poilible. ” The Lady' 
 received the Prelent, and order’d in Dinner for the good Old Man. 
 
 In the mean while fhe drew up a Petition herlelf ; for, belonging to a Family of the Literati, 
 the could write very well : After which flic lent for a Chair, and let out, attended by Slaves, 
 and follow’d by the Old Man, to the Mandarin’s Palace. As foon as this Magiftrate appeared 
 on his Seat, they both cried out aloud : The Innocent is opprefjed with Calumny ! And at the fame 
 time the Lady prefented her Petition. The Mandarin having read it, made her draw near, and 
 ask’d her feveral Queftions: On which fhe related the whole Secret of her Husband’s Difgrace, 
 and ended with faying, That this very Day the Dealer in Ginger being happily arrived in the 
 City, (he came to be inform’d of the dreadful Calumny , for which fie demanded Juftice in her 
 Petition. 
 
 The Mandarin having heard her attentively, made Lyu draw near in his Turn to be examined, 
 who related from beginning to end the Dilpute in which he received the Blows ; He told how 
 he came to fell the Piece of Taffety, and gave entire Satisfaction to all the Queftions that were 
 ask’d him. 
 
 But, replied the Mandarin, has not this Woman prevailed upon you by Money to give this 
 Evidence ? Lyu , knocking his Forehead againft the Ground, immediately anfwer’d : “ Such a 
 Trick is impracticable ; I am a Merchant of Hu chew, and have traded in this City for feveral 
 Years: I am known to a great Number of People, how then can I carry on fuch an Impofture? 
 If what they have feigned concerning my Death was true, would not I when I was dying have 
 order’d the Waterman to fetch fome one of my Acquaintance, that I might enjoin him to de- 
 mand Juftice? Was it likely that I fliould give this Commiflion to a Perfon unknown? But if 
 I had been really dead, would not fome or other of my Relations at Hu chew , finding me lo 
 long ablent, have come here to enquire after me ? If I had been killed, as is reported, would he 
 have failed of carrying his Information to your Tribunal? How then comes it to pais, that for 
 a whole Year nobody has appeared; and that, inftead of one of my Relations, a Slave fhould 
 take upon him to accule his Mafter ? I returned to the City but this Day, fo that I could be 
 informed no fooner of this wicked Slander : In ftiort, tho’ I have no way contributed to the 
 Mffery of this unfortunate Gentleman, yet as he has buffered on my Account, I could not poi- 
 ftbly fee Innocence oppreffed ; and this is the only Motive that has brought me to your Feet. 
 Give Orders, I beleech you, that Enquiry may be made relating to me, lor nothing is more 
 eafy. 
 
 Since yon are known here by many 'People, reply’d the Mandarin, name fome , that I may 
 examine them . Lyu mention’d to the Number of Ten, whole Names the Mandarin took 
 down; but he pitched on the Four laft, whom he lent for. 
 
 It was oblerved, on their entring the Hall of Audience, that as foon as they perceived 
 aged Lyu , they laid to one another: Hah! here is our old Friend Lyu, of the City of Hu 
 chew ; he is not dead then , as was reported. On this the Mandarin order’d them to draw 
 nearer, that they might take a fuller View of him. Are our Lyes enchanted ? added they: No, 
 
 ’ tis he him f elf ; it is the Dealer in Ginger , who was [aid to have been kill’d by Wang, one 
 of the Literati. 
 
 Here the Mandarin began to difeover the Truth, and determined to take their Examinations 
 in Form ; after which he order’d them to withdraw, with a Charge not to mention the leaft 
 Syllable of what had paffed, under fevere Penalties: Whereupon they promiled to obey, and 
 left the Audience. 
 
 The Mandarin gave Orders immediately to fome of his Officers to inform themfelves fecretly 
 where Chew tfe the Waterman lived, and to engage him to come to the Tribunal by fpecious 
 Pretences, fo as he might not have the leaft Sulpicion of what was in Agitation. With regard to 
 Hu the Tyger , who had laid the Accufation, as there was a Perfon bound for his Appearance, 
 he was eafy to be found. The Order required that they Ihould both be brought into Court in 
 the Afternoon : The Officers anfwer’d with a Shout, that teftifted how readily they obey’d, and 
 departed immediately to go into different Parts of the City. 
 
 In the mean time the Lady Lyew , who had Orders to be prefent with old Lyu at the 
 fame Audience, went to the Prilon; where having inform’d her Husband of ail that had paffed, 
 the Relation fo tranfported him with Joy, that one would have thought the moft Spirituous 
 Effence had been pour’d on his Plead, or the fweeteft Dew fallen upon his Heart, and from that 
 Moment he felt no more of his Diftcmper. 
 
 4 I was 
 
Opprejfed Innocence cleared and acquitted \ 165 
 
 c I was provok d at nothing, ( faid he) but at the vile Slave, whom I look’d upon as a 
 “ Monfter, and did not believe there was a more wicked Man to be found ; but the Villainy 
 “ of the Waterman far exceeds his: Is it poftible to carry Wickednefs to fuch a Pitch? 
 
 u If this good old Man had not arrived himfelf, I Ihould not have known that I was to fulfer 
 “ for a fictitious Crime ; but at length the Truth is maniteft. 
 
 The Cormorant appears black , when being fprung it Jhakes off the Snow which cover'd 
 it. 
 
 The Tar rot hidden in a bufhy Willow Tree , is taken Notice of when it begins to chat- 
 ter 
 
 The Lady Lyew did not fail to be at the Audience with old Lyu , whom Ihe had entertain’d The Water- 
 handiomely at her Roufe : And they had artfully allured thither Chew tfe, who after- he had quit- “an and 
 ted his Bark, fet up a Linnen-draper’s Shop. The Officers of the Tribunal perfuaded him founded at 
 that their Mafter intended to lay out a good deal of Money with him fo that he enter’d the the sight of 
 Hall of Audience with an Air of Satisfa&ion : However the Juftice of Heaven was on the Lyu \ 
 
 Point of difcovering itfelf. 
 
 When therefore he leaft expected it, and was turning his Head this way and that way with 
 a conhdent Air, he perceiv’d old Lyu : In an inftant by an Emotion of Spirits, which he 
 could not command, his Ears became as red as Blood. At the fame time old Lyu call’d to him 
 aloud : Ho ! our Mafter of the Bark , (faid he) how fare you fince the time I fold you the 
 piece of white Taffety and the Bambu Basket ? has Trade thriven with you ? 
 
 At thefe Queftions Chew hung down his Head, and anl'wer’d nothing but his Countenance 
 appeared, in an Inftant, like a Tree which is wither’d of a Hidden. ’I hey brought in at the 
 fame Time Hu the Tyger ; who after he had betray’d his Mafter, never return’d to Wang’s, 
 
 Houle, but lodg’d elfewhere, as if he was no longer a Slave, and cafme that Day to the Au- 
 dience’ to divert himfelf, and fee what was doing. The Officers of the Tribunal having met 
 him near the Mandarin’s Palace : We were looking for you to Day (laid they to him) for to Day 
 Sentence is to be faffed on your Mafter : The Relations of the Man who was Jlain, prefs ort 
 the Affair, and they wait only, for you, who are his Accufer , to be prefent , that he may be 
 
 condemned to the Tunijhment his Crime deferves. 
 
 Hu the Tyger quite tranfported with joy, followed the Officers and kneeled down at the 
 Foot of the Tribunal. When the Mandarin faw him: Doft thou know that Man , fays he, 
 pointing to old Lyu ? Hu the Tyger after looking at him a while, was of a fudden fo ftunned 
 and confounded, that he could not {peak a Word. 
 
 The Mandarin perceiving the Perplexity and Concern thefe two Villains were in, paufed a The gJave 
 Moment ; then ftretching his Hand towards Hu the Tiger: “ Thou Dog ol a Slave, faid he, denies the 
 what has thy Mafter done to thee, that thou ftiouldft contrive his Ruin with this Waterman, and Calumny on 
 invent fo horrid a Slander.” “ Nothing is more true, {replied the Slave) than that my Ma- 
 fter did kill a Man, nor is it a Story of my own inventing.’’ u How, faid the Mandarin, 
 is he fo perverfe as to perfift in this Falftiood take the Villain and let nim be tortured fe- 
 
 verely, till he confefles his Crime.” , T 
 
 Hu the Tyger, in the midft of his Torment, cry’d out with all his Force : Ah . my. Lota, 
 
 if you reproach me with having conceived a mortal Hatred againft my Mafter, and being his 
 Accufer I allow that I am guilty ; but ffiould they kill me, I will never confefs that I have 
 confpired with any Perfon whatfoever to invent fuch a thing as a Calumny. Yes, my Maftei 
 having a difpute one Day with Lyu, ftruck him fo hard that he fell down in a Swoon: Im- 
 mediately they gave him fome fort of Liquor, which brought him to himfelf. Then he made 
 himeat, and prefented him with a piece of white Taffety. Afterwards Lyu went to “oisthe 
 River, and the fame Night about the ad Watch Chew-tfe the Waterman brought a dead Body 
 in the Bark up to our Door ; and to demonftrate that it was Lyu, he fhew d the piece of 
 white Silk, and the Bambu Basket; nor was there one of the Servants but what believed it 
 to be Faft. The Money and Jewels which my Mafter gave the Waterman ftoppp ps Mouth 
 and made him promife to conceal the Murder. I was one of thofe who helped to bury the 
 Corple, but afterwards my Mafter treating me very ill, I reiolved to revenge nrylelf and acculed 
 him at your Tribunal. As to the dead Man, I fwear that I know nothing of him ■ Nay, 
 if I had not feen old Lyu here to day, I fhould never have imagined that my Mafter w an- 
 der'd in being accus’d of his Murder. But whofe this Corple is, or whence it came, I am D 
 
 norant : none but the Waterman can give an account o it. m be inter- . 
 
 His Examination being taken by the Mandarin, he made Chew tfe d aw near ’ 
 
 rogated in his turn. This Man made ufe of a great many 1 ^ 1 • orderin 0 * liim to t)C tlic 
 
 4 being prefent, immediately detefted 
 
 tortur d he* nuicklv confefled the Truth. ■*- declare, (/ ) , . rp nr . • 
 
 on fuch a Day, Lyu coming to get a Paffage Mn my ^ KUtrf the whole 
 
 ins Hand, I ask’d by chance who had made him t ’ River ' a dead Body, which had 
 
 Story, and at the fame time there appearing on the Bank of the K ver a D ^ } . 
 
 been thrown up by the Stream, it came into my ; m t0 . therefore bavin" fet L-m 
 
 This made me buy the piece of Silk, and the Bambu Ba fk«’ “L ") IVanfs 
 Shore I drew the Body out of the Water, and putting it msomyBaxh, row d up » ^ 
 
 U u 
 
 on 
 
1 66 
 
 Chinese Novels. 
 
 Door, who, contrary to all Probability, believ’d the Account I feign’d of Lyus Death, and gave 
 me a round Sum of Money not to divulge it. After that I went with fome of his Servants to 
 bury theCorpfe, which he imagined on my bare Word, to be the Corpfe of old Lyu. There 
 is nothing but Truth in the Confeftion I have made, and I am willing to fufferany thing if the 
 lead: tittle of it be falfe.” 
 
 “ All this, (faid the Mandarin) agrees with what I know already ; but there is one Article 
 which feems very dark, and I want to have it cleared up : Is it poflible that juft then a dead Bo- 
 dy fhould be found on the Bank? Befides, is it credible that this Corpfe fhould refemble old 
 Lyu ? Without doubt thou hadll kill’d this Man fomewhere elle, and thy Defign was to lay 
 the Murder upon Wang'* 
 
 How he came “ Ah! my Lord, (cry d Chew tie) if I had a thought of killing any Body, would not I have 
 Body C dead bill’d Lyu fooner than any other Perfon, he being by himlelf in my Bark in a dark Night. What 
 
 I have declared is true: Perceiving a Body float in the Water, I "thought I might ealily deceive 
 Wang with it, to which end I bought both the Basket and Taffety of Lyu. What perfuaded 
 me I fhould fucceed, was, that I knew Wang to be an eafiy credulous Man, and withal that 
 he had never feen Lyu but this once, and at Night by the Light of a Lamp. I knew alfb 
 that the white Silk and Bambu Basket would prefently put him in mind of the Ginger-feller. 
 For thefe Reafons I concluded my Trick would luceed, and that he would fall into the Snare I 
 laid for him. As for the dead Body, I know not whole it is : I believe the Perfon’s Foot 
 flipping, he tumbled into the River and was drowned ; but I dare not be pofitive as to that.” 
 
 Then old Lyu falling on his Knees : “ For my Part, (faid he) I can fafely affirm, that when 
 
 I crofted the River in his Bark, there appear’d a dead Body floating on the Water : Llis Tefti- 
 mony fo far is very true.” The Mandarin therefore receiv’d it as fuch, and committed my De- 
 pofitions to writing. 
 
 Chew-tfe Ihedding Tears, prefently cry’d : “ Take pity, my Lord, on this poor Wretch, 
 
 who lies at your Feet. My View by this Contrivance was to fqueeze fame Money out of 
 Wang, but not to hurt his Perfon : Therefore I earneftly intreat you to moderate my Punifti- 
 
 ment. 
 
 The Mandarin railing his Voice : How ! wicked Wretch, ( faid he) dareft thou to expert 
 
 Favour, whole Paflion for another Perfon’s Subftance has brought him within an Inch of his 
 Deftru&ion ? This Contrivance' is not your firft Eftay ; In all likelihood you have ruined ma- 
 ny by fuch Artifices : I muft deliver my City from fo dangerous a Plague. As for Hu, that 
 The two Vil- unnatural Slave, who forgetting the Benefits receiv’d from his Mailer, has confpired his De- 
 tains baiiona- ftru&ion, he delerves to be feverely punifh’d. 
 
 ded to Death. t p e ^ me time order’d the Officers of Juftice to take the two Villains, and laying them 
 on the Ground, to give Hu the Tyger 40 Blows with the Battoon, and to baftonado Chew tfe 
 till he expired under it. They did not know that Hu the Tiger had juft recover’d of a Fit of 
 Sicknefs, and fo was not in a Condition to undergo the Panifhment ; but the Juftice of 
 Heaven would no longer bear with this unfaithful Slave, for he expir’d on the Pavement before 
 
 he had receiv’d his 40 Blows: Chew tfe held out till they had given him feventy. 
 
 This being over, the Mandarin lent for Wang out of Prilon, in lull Audience declar’d 
 w is de- him innocent, and fet him at Liberty. Befides this, he order’d that all the Cloth in Chew- 
 
 ciared inno- tfe* s Shop, which had been bought with Wang’s Money, lhould be deliver’d to him : The whole 
 
 cent, and ac- gtock of his Shop amounted to full 200 Taels. 
 
 qUUte ‘ “ According to the courfe of the Law, (faid the Mandarin) all this ought to be confifca- 
 
 ted ; but as Wang is one of the Literati, and~ has fuffered greatly, I pity the miferable Con- 
 dition to which he has been reduced. Let every thing that is to be found at the Robbers, 
 Houfe, be reftored to him who has been robb’d.” 1 his was an A£l of Gocdnefs in the Man- 
 darin. 
 
 They went alfo by his Orders, and digging up the dead Body, obferv ’d that the Nails of 
 his Hands were ftill full of Sand, which fhew’d that having fallen into the River by the Bank, 
 he was drowned endeavouring to get up again. As none of his Relations claimed him, the Man- 
 darin order’d the Officers to bury him in the common burying Place of the Poor. 
 
 Wang and his Wife, with Lyu, after they had thank’d the Mandarin in an humble Manner, 
 return’d to their Houfe, where they carefled the good Old Man, who had been io zealous to 
 confute the Calumny, and fhew’d him all the Kindnefs that could be expelled from the lince- 
 
 reft Gratitude. . _ 
 
 From that time Wang learned to moderate his natural Haftinefs, and curb his violent Tem- 
 per : If he met a poor Man, who ask’d an Alms, or any Service at his Hands, he receiv’d him 
 affably, and try’d to relieve him. In fhort, he took a Relolution to labour heartily to obtain 
 Employments, and thereby forget the Mortification he had fuffer’d. He was continually at bis 
 Books, and converfed with none out of Doors : He liv’d in this manner for 10 Years, after 
 
 which he was advanced to the Degree of Do&or. 
 
 tnftruaions There is Reafon to fay that Magiftrates and Officers of Juftice are obliged to regard the 
 for Magi- Life Q f a Man more than that of a defpicable Plant ; and that they are highly culpable when 
 they take no more care to examine a Caufe, than if they were deciding the Difputcs of a Com- 
 pany of Children at play. They ought to do nothing precipitately : For inftance, in the Af- 
 ■ fair of Wang , the chief Bulinefs was to penetrate into the little Arts and Contrivances of the 
 Waterman. If the Dealer in Ginger had not luckily come to the City of 'Wen chew, and if Matters 
 had been hurry’d on without waiting for his Arrival, the Slave who had accuied his Mafter 
 
Tyen, or the Chmefe Matron . 
 
 had never known that he flander d him ; the Wife would never have imagined that her Hutt 
 band was innocent of the Murder, and the Accufed himfelf would have been ignorant that he 
 was unjuftly opprefs’d ; much lefs could it have been known to the Judge : For how could he 
 unravel and dive into things conceal’d with fo much Care ? Let Magiftrates who are benevo- 
 lent, and have, as they ought, paternal Bowels for the People, learn by this Story in what 
 manner they fliould condud themfelves, and what Faults they Ihould avoid. 
 
 Another Story. 
 
 Chwang tfe, after burying his Wife in an whimfical Manner , wholly ad- 
 dicts himfelf to his beloved Thilofophy 3 and becomes famous among the 
 Sett of Tau. 
 
 R ICHES, and the Advantages that arife from them, are like an agreeable Dream of a few Mo- Intr0 ' 
 ments continuance • Honour and Reputation referable a bright Cloud, which foon dilap- u 10n * 
 pears. Even the Affedion of thole who are united as one Flelh, is often no more than outward 
 Shew. The moft tender Friendlhip frequently changes to a deadly Hatred. Let us beware of 
 liking a Yoke becaufe it is made of Gold, or adorn’d with Jewels; let our Defires be reafon- 
 able, but above all moderate ; let us free ourlelves from too great an Attachment to the 
 Creatures, for it is but freeing ourlelves from a heap of Sand ; let us look upon it as a ca- 
 pital Point to preferve ourlelves in a State of Liberty and Joy, which depend on’no fecond Per- 
 lon. 
 
 By guarding again A all violent Faffons, a Man leads a fweet and agreeable Life , free 
 from the Inquietudes which defroy Health. 
 
 Not that I would blame the natural Love which binds Father and Son > or unites Bro- 
 thers : 
 
 They are to each other , what the Branches of a Tree are to the Trunk . 
 
 This Love ought to endure as much as the mutual Relation. 
 
 The Seds of Tau and Fo, tho’ very different from the Sed of the Learned, agree with it 
 in thefe grand Duties, which they have never attempted to oppofe or weaken. It is true, 
 however, that the Love of Fathers to their Children ought not to make them too folicitous 
 about fettling them in the World; fince, according to the common Saying, The Fortune of Chil- 
 dren ought to be of their own making. 
 
 As to Man and Wife, tho’ they are united by the moft ftrid and folemn Ties, yet Divorce or 
 Death often dilfolve them. To this Purpofe the Proverb: Thus Hus band and JVife are like 
 the Birds of the Field ; in the Evening they meet in the fame Thicket , but feparate in the 
 Morning . It muft be own’d, that Excefs is much left to be fear’d in paternal Affedion, than 
 in conjugal ; for the latter is nourilhed and grows in lecret by mutual Confidence and Endear- 
 ments ; fo that it is no uncommon thing for a young Wife to get the Afcendant over her Hul- 
 band, and this begets a Coldnefs in the Son to his Father : A Failing which Men of Senfe 
 
 know well how to guard againft. r , r , 
 
 Upon this Occalion I fhall relate a Palfage out of the Life of the famous Chwang tfe , but 
 without any Defign to weaken the Union and Peace which ought to fubfift between marry ’d 
 People. I would only Ihew that a Man ought carefully to diftinguilh real from pretended Me- 
 rit in order to regulate his Affedions ; and as it is very dangerous to give into a blind Paf- 
 fion fo it is of great Confequence to our Repofe, to keep within the Bounds of Moderation. 
 Generally thofe who refolutely endeavour to matter their Paffions, will at length matter them. 
 Wifdom will then be their Portion, and a fweet and eafy Life the Effed of their Relolution. 
 
 The Ancients moralizing on the manner in which the Husbandman cultivates his field, have 
 expreffed themfelves thus in the following Verfes. 
 
 When the Rice hath fprung up, the Husbandman tranfplants it into a Field newly clear'd: 
 
 And fhortly after, by introducing a clear IVater, he fees in this green inundated Field, 
 
 the Imaee of a fine azure Sky. 
 
 Our Heart is the Field ; it has its Attire and Riches, when the Taffions are pure and 
 
 ne Jure Means of attaining a State ofTerfe&ion, and a Sign that we advance towards 
 it, is, not to be conceited and boaf that we have attained it. But to oui btoiy . 
 
 T^ war n c the End of the Dynafty of the Chew, there appear’d in China a famous Phi lofo- Account of 
 l ^ChSm-tlt who was born at Mongg City of the Kingdom of Song. He had a 
 all Government /and became a Difciple of a very famous Sage of thole 1 imes (the Author of 
 f&a of Tau) whole name was L,, and his Sirname Eul. But as he came into the world 
 
 th white Hair, he was called Lau tje or the Old Boy. . 
 
 Every time Chwang tfe went to reft, his Sleep was interrupted by a Dream ; wherem he imagm d 
 S we Butter-fly fluttering about in feme Meadow or Orchard: which made lo ftrange 
 Impreffion on him, that even when he awaked he fancied he had W mgs, and was going to fly. 
 otZow ng what to think of a Dream fo extraordinary and frequent, he took a proper oppor- 
 uky °ne day, after his Mafter Lau tfe ted difeourfed on the 1 kmg, to tell h.m h,s conihmt 
 
 team, and defired the Interpretation of it- 
 
i68 
 
 H is Dream 
 expounded 
 by Lew tfe ; 
 
 who imparts 
 to him his 
 Mytferies. 
 
 Marries Tyen 
 his third 
 Wife. 
 
 Adventure at 
 the Tombs 
 of N an avha. 
 
 Chinese Novels. 
 
 The Caufe of your Importunate Dream, reply’d this wonderful Man, who was well acquainted 
 With all the Secrets of Nature, ought to be fought for in the Times preceding thofe in which you 
 the. You mull know that at the Time when the Chaos was unfolded, and the World formed 
 you was a line white Butter-fly. The Waters were the firft Produdion of Heaven, and the ft- 
 cond was the Trees and Plants which adorned the Earth* for every thing flourifhed’and appear- 
 ed gay, in an Xnftant. This fine white Butterfly wander'd at Pleafure, and indulged itfclf with 
 the Scent of the moll fragrant Flowers ; he even knew how to derive from the Sun and Moon 
 infinite Delights, infomuch that at length he procured fuch Energy as rendered him immortal. 
 His Wings were large and almoll round, and his Flight was fwift. "One day as he was taking his* 
 Diverfion he alighted on the Flowers of the Pleafure-Garden of the Great Queen, into which he 
 had found the way, and fpoiled feveral Buds that were fiercely blown. The myllerious Bird to 
 whofe care the Garden was committed, llruck the Butterfly with his Beak, and killed him. The 
 Body was then bereaved of File, but the Soul, which was immortal, and net to be deftroyed 
 palPed afterwards into other Bodies, and at prefent poffeffes that of Chwang-tfe . From this you 
 have the happy Difpolition to become a great Philolopher, capable of advancing yourfelf and 
 receiving my Doctrine ; of being purified by an intire Detachment from the World, and be- 
 ing ellablifhed in the perfed Knowledge of the Mind and Heart. 
 
 From that Time Lau-tfe difeovered the deepefl Myfteries of his Dodrine to his Difciple 
 who perceived himfelf of a Hidden become another Man* and thence forward agreeably to his’ 
 original Form he had in reality the Difpolition of a Butterfly, continually to flutter without fix- 
 ing upon any Objed, how charming fo ever it appears: that is, Chwang-tfe began to difeover 
 more fully the Emptinefs of every thing that amules and enchants Mankind ; the moll iplendid 
 Fortune was not capable of tempting him, and his Heart became infenfible to the greateft Ad- 
 vantages : He found them as infubftantial as the thin Vapour which forms a Cloud that is 
 the Sport of every Wind, and as unllable as the Water of a Brook, whofe Stream is ex- 
 tremely rapid; in fhort, his Soul was no longer attached to anything. 
 
 Lau tfe finding that his Difciple was intirely weaned from worldly Amufements, and took delight 
 in the Truth, initiated him into the Myfteries of Tau-t e-king ; for the yoco Words of which this 
 Book is compofed, are all myllerious : He no longer kept any thing fecret from iuch a worthy 
 Difciple. Chwang-tfe on his fide gave himfelf up intirely to Study : Fie read without ceafine; 
 he meditated, he put in Pradice the Dodrine of his Mailer*, and by examining, purifying and 
 if I may fo fpeak, refining his inferiour Part, he perfedly comprehended the Difference be- 
 tween what is vifible and invifible ; between the Body which is corruptible, and the Spirit 
 which leaving that Abode acquires new Life by a kind of wonderful Transformation. 
 
 Chwang-tfe , llruck with thefe Lights, threw up the Office he enjoyed, and even took leave 
 or. Lau-tfe , letting out to travel, in hopes to acquire more Knowledge by making new 
 Dilcoveries. 
 
 But, however eager he was in perfuit of Freedom and Tranquillity of Heart, he had not re- 
 nounced the Pleafures of Conjugal Union ; for he married no lefts than three times fucceHively. 
 His firft Wife was quickly taken away from him by Sicknefs; the feccnd he divorced fora 
 breach of Fidelity, which he furprized her in, and the third lhall be the Subjed of this Hiftory. 
 She was named Tyen , and defeended from the Kings of Tfi: Chwang-tfe being in great efteern 
 throughout the Kingdom, one of the principal Perlbns of this Family, called Tyen^t akeh with 
 his Merit, gave him his Daughter in Marriage. This new Bride far exceeded his two former 
 Wives, Ihe was well lhaped, had a fine Complexion, mixed with red and white, and a Turn of 
 Wit, which difeovered the moll amiable Sweetnefs joined to a fin-prizing Vivacity : So that tho’ 
 the Philolopher was not naturally fond, yet he tenderly loved her. 
 
 The King of Tfu being informed of the great Reputation of Chwang-tfe , and defirous of draw- 
 ing him into his Dominions, deputed Officers of his Court with rich Prelents of Gold and Silks 
 to invite him to be of his Council in Quality of Prime Minifter. Chwang-tfe , far from being 
 blinded by thefe Offers, with a Sigh, made this Apology: A Heifer appointed for Sacrifice 
 
 and delicately fed for a long time , walked in Pomp , loaded with all the Ornaments of a Victim • 
 in the midft of this kind of Triumph, fie per cere ed on the Road fome Oxen yoked, and [wearing at 
 the Plough. This Sight redoubled her Pride, but after fie was brought into the dimple, and 
 jaw the Knife lifted up ready to flay her, floe wiped to be in the Place o f thofe whole unhappy 
 Lot fie had defpifed. But her JVifies were fruitlefs, for foe loft her Life. In this Manner 
 Chwang-tfe courteoully refufed the King’s Prelents and Offers. 
 
 Shortly after he retired with his Wife into the Kingdom of Song , his native Country and 
 chofe for his abode the agreeable Mountain Nan-wha, in the Diftrid of T ' fan-chew, there to 
 lpend his Life like a Philolopher, and to enjoy, free from Noife and Tumults, the inno- 
 cent Pleafures of the Country. One Day, as he walked meditating, at the Foot of a Mountain, 
 he came unexpededly to the Burying-place of the neighbouring Town ; and being llruck with the 
 Multitude of the Tombs: Alas! cried he with a Groan, Behold all here are equal, neither Rank 
 nor Di ft in Vi on are any longer obferved ; the mo ft ignorant and ftupid are confounded with the 
 JVfte-, a Sepulchre is in floor t the eternal Abode of every Man ; when once he has taken his 
 Place in the Manfions of the Dead, he muft never expect to return to Life: Fill’d with thefe 
 melancholy Refledions, he proceeded along the Side of this Burying-place, and before lie was 
 aware, found himfelf near a Tomb, newly built. The little Eminence made of tempered Earth 
 was not yet quite dry, and dole by it fat a young Lady (unoblerved by him at firft ) in deep 
 Mourning, being clad in a long white Sackcloth Gown, without a Seam in it; and holding in 
 
 her 
 
Tyen ? or the Chinefe Matron . 
 
 her Hand a white Fan, wherewith fhe inceflantly fann’d the upper part of the Tomb. Chwang tfe, 
 furpi'ized with this Adventure, Dare I ask you, faid he, whofe this Tomb is, and why you take 
 Jo much Tains in fanning it ? Doubtlejs there is fome Myftery in it, which I am ignorant of 
 The Gentlewoman, without rifing, as Civility feem’d to require, and continuing ftill to ply 
 the Fan, muttered a few Words between her Teeth, and fhed Tears; which fhewed that fhe was 
 reftrained from explaining herfelf rather by Shame than Fear. At length fhe made this Reply : 
 Ton fee a Widow at the Foot of her Husband’ s Tomb, whom Death has unfortunately Jnatch’d 
 from me. I dearly lov’d him , and was belov’d with equal Tendernefs ; even when he was ex- 
 piring he could not part with me. His laft Words were thefe : My dear Wife, if hereafter 
 
 you think of another Husband, I conjure you to wait till the top of my Tomb, which is to be 
 of moiften d Clay, be thoroughly dry, and then I will allow you to marry again', where- 
 fore reflecting that the Surface of this temper’d Earth will not quickly dry of itfelf I am 
 fanning it continually to differ fe the Moiflure. 
 
 At fo fincere a Confeflion, the Philofopher had much ado to forbear laughing : However, 
 
 he kept his Countenance, and faid within himfelf : This Woman is in great Hafte, how dares 
 fhe to boafl of loving her Husband, and of being belov’d by him ? What would floe have done 
 if they had hated each other ? Then addrefling himfelf to her : Tou want, faid he, that the Top 
 of the Tomb may dry quickly, but your Conflitution being tender, you will foon be weary, and 
 your Strength will fail ? ^Permit me therefore to help you. At thefe Words the young Lady 
 rofc up, and making a profound Courtfey, accepted the Offer, and prefented him a Fan like 
 
 169 
 
 her own. 
 
 Then Chwang tfe, who had the Art of railing Spirits, call’d them to his Afliftance, and ftriking c; ^.^, sRe 
 the Tomb with the Fan, immediately all the Moiflure difappear’d. The Lady, after fee had fledionson 
 thank’d her Benefactor, with a gay and fmiling Countenance, drew a Silver Bodkin from her theAdven ‘ 
 Hair, and made him a Prefent of it, with the Fan which fhe ufed herfelf, entreating him to accept tuie ’ 
 of them as a Token of her Gratitude. Chwang tfe refufed the Bodkin, but took the Fan; 
 after which the Lady withdrew well fetisfied, Joy appearing both in her Countenance and 
 Geffure. As for Chwang tfe he remained quite aftonifh’d, and was taken up with Reflections 
 on the Oddnefs of the Adventure all the way home. Being return’d and fitting in the Hall, 
 where he thought nobody was near him, he view’d the Fan for feme time; and then 
 fetching a deep Sigh, repeated the following Verfes : 
 
 Is it not faid that two T erfon s Join themfelves together in Confequence of the Hatred they 
 bore each other in the former Life ? 
 
 "Find that they Jeek each other in Marriage , in order to torment each other as long as they 
 can ? 
 
 It is plain, by what I fee, that a Man is unworthily treated after his Death, by the F erfon 
 whom he held mofl dear. 
 
 Sure then he mufl be a Fool to love fo many unconflant Hearts. 
 
 Tyen his Wife, who was behind him without being perceived, hearing this, advanced a little, overheard by 
 and fhe wing herfelf, May one know, faid fhe, what makes you figh, and whence comes the Fan his ^ e es who 
 that you hold in your Hand ? Then Chwang tfe related the Story of the young Widow, and all ^ Widow’s 
 that had patted at her Husband’s Tomb. He had fcarce ended the Story, when his Lady red- Forwardnefs, 
 dening with Indignation and Anger in her Looks, and as if fhe was beholding the young Wi- 
 dow with her Eyes, loaded her with a thoufand Curfes, call’d her the Reproach of Mankind, 
 and the Scandal of her Sex : Then looking upon Chwang tfe, 1 have faid it , and it is tine, 
 fhe is a Monfter of Infenfibility ; is it pofjible to find fuch a vile Heart as hers ? 
 
 Chwang tfe, more attentive to his own Thoughts than his Wife repeated thefe Verfes: 
 
 While a Husband is living, how does a Wife flatter and praife him ! 
 
 When he is dead, floe is ready to take the Fan and dry his Tomb as faft as poffible. 
 
 A Ticture reprefents the Out fide of an Animal very well , but does not fhe w what is within: 
 
 We fee the Face of a T erfon, but do not fee the Heart. 
 
 At thefe Words Tyen fell into a great Paflion : “ Mankind, cried fie, are all the fame as to an d Chwang 
 their Nature; it is Virtue or Vice that makes the Difference between them : How have y ou 
 the Boldnefs to fpeak after this Manner in my Prefence, to condemn all Women, and confound 
 fo unjuftly thofe who are virtuous with Wretches that do not . defer ve to live ? Are not you 
 afhamed to pafs fuch an unjuft Sentence? And are you not afraid to be punifhed for it ? f 0 
 what purpofe are all thefe Exclamations ? reply’d the Philofopher : Declare ingenuoufly if 1 
 was to dye this infant, and you fuch as you are now, in the Flower of your Age, beautiful and 
 Sprightly, would you refolve to [pend five or even three Tears, as the Ceremonial requires, with- 
 out thinking of a new Husband ? “ Is it not faid, reply’d the Lady, that a Great Man, who 
 
 is loyal to his Prince, quits all Offices after his Matter’s Death ? A virtuous Widow never thinks 
 of a fecond Husband: Was a Lady of my Quality ever known, after being married, to pats 
 from one Family into another, and quit her nuptual Bed, after lofing her Husband . I would have 
 you to know, that was I fe unhappy as to become a Widow, I fhould be incapable 01 an A ion 
 that would difhonour my Sex; and fhould never be tempted to a fecond Marriage during Luc, 
 much lefs before the Expiration of three or five Years: Nay, fuch a Thought could never come 
 
 X x 
 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
I 70 
 
 Chi n e s e Novels. 
 
 She exclaims into my Head, even in a Dream : This is my Refolution, and nothing can fliafce it. ” Such 
 againftfecond qp rom f es as thefe , replied Chwang tfe , are eafily made , but not fo eafily kept. Thole Words 
 marriages. f ^‘e j nto a p a ffion, and drew from her thefe hafty Reproaches: “ Know, [aid fhe, that 
 
 a Woman has often a more noble Soul, and is more conftant in conjugal AfiecHon than a Man 
 of your Character : Can you be ftiled a perfect Pattern of Fidelity ? Soon after your frit Wife 
 died you took a fecond; her you divorced, and I am now the third. As for us who are married 
 to Philofophers, and make Profeffion of a ft rift Virtue, it is ftill Ids allowable to marry 
 again ; and if we did lo, we Ihould become Objects of Derilion. But to what purpofe is this 
 Language? And why do you take Pleafure in giving me Pain? You are in good Health - why- 
 then do you endeavour to vex me, by making the difagreeable Suppolition that you are dead, 
 
 and that — ? ” Then, without faying any more, fhe (hatched the Fan from her Husband, 
 
 and for fpite tore it in pieces. Be pacified, laid Chwang tfe , your quick Refentment gives me 
 Flea jure ; ’tis a Satisfaction to me to fee you take fire on finch an Occafion. Upon this the Lady 
 was appealed, and the Difcourfe turn'd to another Subject. 
 
 A few Days after Chwang tfe fell dangeroufly ill, and was foon reduced to thelaft Extremity; 
 ST' an/ex- the Lady his Wife never left his Bedlide, but lighed and wept continually : Cor what 1 can fee , 
 pircs. faid Chwang tfe , I Jhall not get over this Diftemper ; this Night or to- Morrow we mufi take 
 an eternal Far ew elt What pity it is that you tore in pieces the Fan I brought home ! y f would 
 have fierved you to dry the Earth and Lime which my Sepulchre will be cafied with . “ I beg 
 
 of you, cried the Lady , in the Condition you are in, not to give way to a Sufpicion lo unealy 
 to you, and fo injurious to me. I have ftudied our Books, and am acquainted with our Rites; 
 my Heart has once been given to you, and I (wear it never lhall be given to another. If you 
 doubt of my Sincerity, I confent and demand to die before yon, that you may be fully convin- 
 ced how faithfully I am attached to you. ” That is enough , replied Chwang tfe ; 1 am fiat is- 
 fed of your Conftancy to me: Alas ! I find myfielf expiring , and my Eyes are clofied for ever 
 with rejpeCt to you. After thefe Words he remained breathlels, and without difeovering the 
 leaffc Sign of Life. Then the Lady all in Tears, and Ihrieking aloud, embraced her Husband's 
 Corps, holding him a long time in her Arms ; after which Ihe drefled him, and having laid 
 him handfomely in his Coffin, went into deep Mourning. Night and Day fhe made the 
 neighbouring Places echo with her Complaints and Groans, Ihewing all the Tokens of the moll 
 violent Grief; nay, fhe leemed almoft diftradted, and refufed either Reft or Nourilhment. 
 
 The People who inhabited on both Sides of the Mountain came to pay their lall Duty to the 
 Deceafed, whom they knew to be a Sage of the Firft Rank ; and when the Crowd began to 
 withdraw, there arrived a young Batchelor, well fhaped, and of a fine Completion. Nothing 
 could be more gallant than his Drefs; he had on a Suit of Violet-colour’d Silk, with a hand- 
 fome Cap, fuch as is worn by the Literati; his Girdle was embroider’d, and his Shoes exceeding 
 neat. He was follow’d by an old Domeftic, and gave out himfelf to be deicended from Tsu ; 
 Some Tears fince, faid he, I acquainted Chwang tfe that I defiigned to be his Dificiple , and am 
 flow come for this Furpofe , but I hear he is dead : Oh what a Dif appointment and Lojs ! 
 
 He immediately threw off his colour’d, and put on a mourning Habit ; then going near the 
 Coffin, he knock’d his Forehead four times againft the Ground, and cried with a Voice inter- 
 -rupted with Sighs : Sage and Learned Chwang, your Dificiple is unfortunate not to find you 
 alive , that he might bene ft by your Lejfions ; I am def irons however of teftifiying my Gratitude 
 and AffeCtion by faying here to mourn a hundred Days . After thefe Words he proftrated him- 
 felf again four times, watering the Earth with his Tears. Fie then defired to pay his Compliments 
 to the Lady, but fhe thrice exculed herfelf from appearing : Whereupon Wang fun (which was 
 the Name of the young Lord) fignified, that according to the ancient Rites a Wife might let 
 herfelf be feen when the intimate Friends of her Husband paid her a Vifit : I have fill a bet- 
 ter Title , added he, to this ^Privilege , fince I was to have lived with the Learned Chwang tfe 
 in Quality of his Dificiple. Thefe Infiances prevailed upon the Lady, who came from her A- 
 partment, and with a flow Pace advanced into the Hall to receive the Compliments of Condo- 
 lence, which were difpatch’d in a few Words, fpoken in general Terms. 
 
 His Widow The Lady fmitten with the fine Carriage, Wit, and Attra&ions of this young Lord, felt in 
 ^ Lov^vlh ^ ier t ^ ie Emotions of a Paflion juft fpringing up, and which at firft: fhe was not fenfible of 
 a young " herfelf but only made her wifh he was not to retire fo foon. 
 
 Wang fun prevented her by faying, Since I have had the Misfortune to lofie my M after, whofie 
 Memory will be always dear to me, 1 am defirous of taking a Lodging hard by , where 1 may 
 remain the hundred Days of the Mourning, after which 1 will afififi at the funeral. I Jhall 
 likewife be very glad, during that Time, to read the Works of this Hlufirious Fhilofopher, which 
 will fupply the \ Place of the Leffons I am deprived of by his Death . This will be an Honour 
 to our Houfe, replied the Lady, I fee no Inconveniency in it. She then prepared a fmall Repaft, 
 and order’d it to be ferved in ; and in the interim fhe laid upon a very neat Salver the Compo- 
 fitions of Chwang tje, to which fhe added the Book of Tail te, a P relent from the famous 
 Lautfe , and came with them herfelf to Wang fun, who received them with his ufiual Politenefs. 
 
 On one fide of the Hall, where the Coffin ftood, there were two Rooms that looked 
 into it, which were appointed for the Lodging of the young Lord : The young Widow came 
 frequently into the Hall to weep over her Husband’s Coffin, and in retiring always (poke 
 fome obliging Things to Wang fun, who came forth to Elute her. In thefe frequent Interviews 
 they exchanged many Glances, which difeover’d the Tender nefs of their Hearts. Wang fun was al- 
 
 Lord. 
 
 ready much fmitten, and the young Widow quite in Love. She was greatly pleafedthey were in 
 
 a Houfe fo little frequented, that a Failure in the Mourning-Ceremonies might pafs unobserved : 
 
 But 
 
Tyen, or the Chiaefe Matron. 
 
 171 
 
 But it not being decent for a W oman to make the firft Advances, fhe font focretly for the old intrigues with 
 Servant, and making him drink fome Glaffes of Wine, ask'd him if his Mafter was married : p^TeT ° 
 Not yet, replied he. “ Well, continued fie, what Qualifications does he require in a Wife ? ” Match. a 
 The Servant, cheared with the Wine, prefently anfwer’d : I have heard him fay, that if he 
 could meet with one like you, it would be the Height of his Wifies. This fhameleis Woman re- 
 plied immediately : “ Don’t you tell me a Story to perfuade me he fpoke in this Manner ? ” 
 
 Would an old Man as 1 am, replied he, be guilty of Lying ? Or have the Affurance to impoCe 
 on a E erf on of your Merit ? a Well, continued fie, you are a very fit Body to bring about 
 a Match between your Mailer and me ; nor fnall you lofo your Labour : Speak of me to him ; 
 and if you find that he likes me, afiure him I fhall look upon it as the greateft Happinefs to be 
 his. ” There is no need of founding his Inclinations , faid the Servant, becaufe he has told me 
 that fuch a Marriage would be intire ly agreeable to his Tafte ; but that he thought it impractica- 
 ble, at leaf indecent, as he was a Difciple of the Deceafed. “ This Objection is a mere Trifle, 
 replied the amorous Widow, your Mafter was not actually a Difciple of Chwang tfe , he only 
 promifed to be fo: Belides, being in the Country, and in a Bye-Place, who can ever talk of our 
 Marriage? Go, and if any other Obftacle lies in the Way, you have Ingenuity enough to remove 
 it, and I will gratify you liberally for your Service. ” Then having filled him feveral Cups of 
 excellent Wine, he promifed to undertake the Bufinels : But as he was going, fhe called him ^ akes pro P^ 
 
 back, “ Hark ye, (aid fie, if your Lord accepts my Offers, bring me the News as loon as r Vg° to^him. 
 poffible, whatever Hour of the Day or Night it be, for I fhall exped it with Impatience. ” 
 
 As foon as he was gone, fhe grew uneafy, and made feveral Pretences to go into the Hall ; but 
 in Reality it was to get an Opportunity by favour of the Dark to liften at the Window be- 
 longing to the young Lord’s Chamber, flattering herfelf fhe might hear fomething relating to 
 the Affair fhe had fo much at heart. Then palling near the Coffin fhe heard a Noife, and llart- 
 ing, u Blefs us! faid fie in great Emotion, is the Deceafed come to Life again? ” Whereupon 
 fhe ran to her Room, and taking up the Lamp went to fee what was the Occafion of the Noife; 
 when fhe found the old Domeftic ftretched along the Table (placed before the Coffin for burn- 
 ing Perfumes and letting Offerings at certain Hours) Beeping himfelf fober, after the Wine 
 which fhe had given him. Any other Woman would have refented fuch Irreverence to 
 the Dead ; but fhe durft not complain, nor even awaken the drunken Sot : She therefore lay 
 down to Reft, but was far from taking any. 
 
 The next Day fhe met the Servant walking about carelefly, without offering to return her 
 an Anfwer; and. being extremely perplex’d at the Fellow’s Silence and Coldneis, fhe called to 
 him, and taking him into her Chamber, a Well, fays fie, how goes the Affair that I entrufted 
 you with ? There is nothing to be done, replied he drily. “ Alas ! Why fo ? faid fie, doubtlels 
 you forgot what I defired you to fay on my Behalf, or have mifreprefented it. ’ 1 forgot 
 
 nothing, replied the Servant; and my Mafter is even inclinable. He acknowledges the Offer is 
 advantageous ; and thinks your Reply to the Objection of his being efeemed a Difciple of Chwang 
 tfe is (Efficient, fo that this is no longer an Obftacle : Rut he told, me there are three infuper able 
 Difficulties , which he was unwilling to difclofe to you. 
 
 <c Let me hear, reply’d the Lady, what thefo three Obftacles are? ihey are thefe, continued 
 the old Fellow, juft as my Mafter related them : 1 .The Coffin of the Deceafed being a very mourn- 
 ful Scene, how can one rejoice or celebrate the Nuptials in the Hall while it ft and s there ? 
 
 1. As the illuftrious Chwang loved his Wife tenderly, and fee had teftified the like Aft' Action 
 for him on account of his Virtue and great Capacity, I have reafon to fear that her Heart will 
 always be united to her firft Husband, efpeciaUy when fie finds fo little Merit in me. 3. In 
 jhort as I have here neither Equipage, Furniture, nor Money, how fi all I make the Nuptial 
 Erefents, and defray the Charges of the Wedding', there being no Ter (on to borrow of in this 
 Elace ? Thefe, Madam, are the Things that hinder him. 
 
 << Thefe three Obftacles, reply d this amorous Lady, may be removed in an inftant, and with- Anfwers a ]j 
 out much thinking. As to the ift Article of the mournful Coffin, what does it contain? A Objcdions. 
 
 lifelefs Corpfe and flunking Carcafs, from which there is nothing neither to hope or fear. I have 
 in a Corner of my Ground an old ruined Houfe; and fome of the neighbouring Peafants, whom 
 I fhall fend for, will foon carry the Coffin thither, never to be feen any more : Thus then is one 
 Obftacle removed. As to the ad Article, alas ! fore enough my late Husband was what he 
 appeared to be, a Man of uncommon Virtue, and great Capacity ; for before he marnechne, he 
 had divorced his fecond Wife, which was a very good Step, as you may judge. The Fame of 
 t,,’o n was not well Grounded, caufed the laft King oi Tfu to fend him uch 
 
i7 2 
 
 Her new 
 Spoufe taken 
 with Convul- 
 fions, 
 
 As fhe is 
 going to 
 cleave 
 Chwang’s 
 Skull, he 
 revives. 
 
 Chinese Novels. 
 
 and this is our Deftiny. As for the 3d Obftacle, relating to the Trinkets and Nuptial Feaft.?, 
 I will take care to provide them : Can you think I have been fo fimple as not to have laved 
 fomething? Here, take 20 Taels, and give them your Matter to buy new Cloaths. Make what 
 Hafte you can, and tell him all I have laid ; if he gives his Content, I will go and prepare every 
 thing for celebrating the Marriage this very Evening, 
 
 The Servant took the 20 Taels, and informed his Matter of the whole Difcourle; who, at 
 length, gave his fo-much-wifh’d-for Confent. When the Lady was told the agreeable News, 
 the difeover’d her Joy a hundred Ways. She forthwith threw oft' her Mourning- Habit, 
 drefs’d, adorn’d, and painted herfelf ; then, the Coffin being removed by her Orders into the 
 old ruin’d Houfe, the Hall was immediately cleaned, and ornamented for the Ceremony of the 
 Interview and Nuptials ; at the fame time a Feaft was getting ready, that nothing might be want- 
 ing on the Occafion. 
 
 In the Evening they prepared the Nuptial-Bed with exquifite Perfumes, the Kail was illu- 
 minated with a great Number of fine Lanterns, and on the lower Table flood the great Mar- 
 riage-Taper. When every thing was ready, Wang fun appear’d in a Habit and Ornament for 
 the Head, that greatly fet off his beautiful Shape and Features. The Lady came loon alter to 
 meet him, drefs’d in a long Silk Gown richly embroider’d. Then placing themfelves bef de each 
 other, over-againft the Nuptial-Torch, they made a charming Appearance ; for being thus fea- 
 ted they added to each other’s Luftre, juft as precious Stones and Pearls enhance the Beauty of 
 Cloth of Gold, and fhew more fplendid themfelves. 
 
 After making the ufual Compliments, and wifhing each other all kinds of Profperity in their 
 Marriage, they went hand in hand into the inner Apartment ; where they perform’d the Grand 
 Rite of drinking after each other in the Cup of Alliance, and then fat down at the Table. 
 
 When the Feaft was over, and they were juft going to Bed, the young Bridegroom fell into 
 horrible Convulfions * his Face appeared all over deformed, his Eyebrows were railed and con- 
 tracted, and his Mouth dreadfully diftorted. He could not walk a Step ; for endeavouring to get 
 upon the Bed, he fell on the Floor, where he lay extended, thumping his Breaft with both his 
 Hands, and crying out as loud as he could, that he was fick to Death at his Heart. 
 
 The* Lady, who was defperately enamour’d with her new Spoufe, without confidering where 
 fhe was or the Condition fhe was in, cried out for Help ; and throwing herfelf upon the Body 
 of Wang fun, embraced him, and rubbed his Breaft where his Complaint lay, asking him what 
 was the Nature of his Diftemper. But Wang fun was in too great an Agony to make any An- 
 fwer, and feem’d juft ready to expire. 
 
 His old Servant running in at the Noife, took him in his Arms, and fhook him. Has my 
 dear Wang fun, cry’d the Lady, had any of thefe Fils before? “ Several times, replied the old 
 Servant: There feldom paffes a Year but he is attacked by this Diftemper; and it is only in the 
 Power of one Remedy to cure him. ” Tell me quickly , replied the Bride, what that Remedy 
 is. “ The Phyfician to the Royal Family, continued the Servant , has found out an infallible 
 one, which is, to take fome of the Brains of a Man newly killed, and drinking it in warm 
 Wine, his Convulfions will immediately ceafe, and he will be well. The firft time he was feized 
 with this Diforder, the King, who is his Relation, cauled a Criminal to be executed for lake 
 of his Brains, which cured my Mafter in an Xnftant : But, alas ! how fhall we come at fuch a 
 thing at prefent ? ” 
 
 But, replied the Lady, will not the Brain of a Man that died a natural Death have the 
 Came Effea ? “ Our Phyfician, replied the old Valet , told us, that, in Cafe of abfolute Necei- 
 fity, the Brains of a dead Man would do ; provided the Brain was yet moift, and letain’d its 
 Virtue. ” 
 
 If it be fo , cried the Lady, you need only open my Husband’s Coffin to find the falutary Re- 
 medy. “ I thought of it myfelf, replied the Servant , but durft not propofe it, left it Foul'd 
 fill you with Horror. ” For what Reaj'on , replied fhe, is not Wang fun my Husband at pre- 
 fent : If it required my own Blood to cure him , Jhould 1 think much to give it him? Jnd jhall 
 I fcruple to meddle with a vile Carcafe? Immediately leaving Wang fun in his Servant’s Arms, 
 fhe took a Hatchet in one Hand, and the Lamp in the other, and running haftily toward the 
 ruin’d Houfe where the Coffin was, turn’d up her long Sleeves, then lifting the Hatchet with 
 both Hands difeharged a Blow with all her Might upon the Lid of the Coffin, and clave it in 
 
 A Woman has not Strength enough to break one of the common Coffins : But Chwang tfc , 
 thro’ exceffive Fondnefs for Life, had order’d that the Boards of his fhould be very thin, be- 
 caufe he had heard that many came to life again who were fuppofed to have been quite dead. 
 The Lid being fplit at the firft Blow, a few more knock’d it quite oft : But the extraordinary 
 Motion having put the Lady out of Breath, as fhe ftopt a Moment to recover herfelf, file 
 heard a very deep Sigh, and calling her Eye towards the Coffin perceived her Husband to move 
 and fit up. One may judge what a Surprize the Lady Tyen was in; who, icized with F eaiy 
 gave a great Shriek 1 Her Legs failed her, and fhe was 10 confined flic let lac Axe fan oiit, oi 
 
 her Hands. ^ 
 
 My dear Spoufe , laid Chwang to her, help me to get up. When he was out of ti.e Comn, 
 
 he took the Lamp, and went toward her Apartment : The Lady follow d, but with ticmbling, 
 and fweating large Drops; becaufe as fhe had left Wang fun and his Servant tncie, fi«e knew 
 
 her Husband mu ft come upon them. e n ' 
 
 When he entred into the Chamber, everything appear’d gay and fplendid ; but i/ang } un^ 
 and his Servant had fortunately left it. This put her a little in heart, and made her tmruv ol 
 
 J r/iv?n nr 
 
 giving 
 
'The Chi n e s e Matron. *73 
 
 giving a Turn to the Affair: wherefore cafting a kind Look upon Chwang tfe , Tour little Slave she thinks to 
 laid ihe to him, has done nothing Night and Day fine e you died hut think of you. At length Sf ° n 
 hearing a Ncij'e proceed from the Coffin , and calling to mind the Stories I have teen told of dead 
 ‘People returning to life , I flatted d myfelf that you might he of this Number: Hereupon 1 ran 
 as fa fl as -i could to open i he Coflu • and, thanks he to Heaven , my Hopes are not deceived ! 
 ff7.?at a Happinefs is it to me to regain my Dear , whofe Lofs I continually bewailed! 
 
 “ I am obliged to you, replied Chwang tfe, for fuch 'extraordinary" Affeftion to me. Ibutisdifco- 
 have, however, one fnort Queftion to ask you : Why are you not in Mourning • and how ver ’ d> 
 
 CO me you to be dreffed in a rich Brocade ? ” 
 
 The Anfvver was ready, As I went , laid Ihe, to open your Coffin with a fecret Foreboding 
 of my Happinefs , the Joy I ought to have on that Occafion did not require a melancholy Drefs , 
 nor was it fitting to receive you alive in a Mourning-Habit , for which Reafon I put on my 
 Wed din v -Cloat hs . “ Very well, faid Chwang tie, let us pals over this Article : Buc why was 
 my Coffin placed in the old Houle, and not in the Hall, where it ought to have been ? ” This 
 Queftion put tire Lady to a Stand, and Ihe could not tell what to anfwer. 
 
 Chwang tje cafting his Eyes upon the Dilhes, Plates, and the other Signs of Rejoycing, 
 view’d them very attentively ; and, without dilcovering his Thoughts, asked for lome hot 
 Wine to drink, and fwallow’d feveral Cups without Ipeaking one Word, while the Lady re- 
 mained in great Perplexity. After which, taking the Paper and Pencil, he wrote the follow- 
 ing Verfes: 
 
 O 
 
 Unfaithful Spoufe , is it thus you return my Tendernefs ? 
 
 If 1 fljould confent to live with you , as a good Husband ought to do with a Wife , 
 Should not I have reafon to fear you would come a fecoud time to break open my 
 with a Hat i het t 
 
 This wicked Wife having read the Verfes, fuddenly changed Colour, and was fo confounded 
 Ihe durft not open her Lips ; while Chwang tfe went on and wrote four Verfes more : 
 
 Jf Tat have 1 gained by giving fo many Proofs of the mofl tender AffeBion ? 
 
 An unknown Per Jon no jooner appears , but I am forgotten. 
 
 \ They came and ajfaulted me in my Tomb with great Blows of a Hatchet : 
 
 This fleews much greater Lagernefs than drying the Tomb with a Fan. 
 
 After this Chwang tfe faid to the Lady, Behold thefe two Men who are behind thee , point- 
 ing to them with his Finger : On which Ihe turned about, and perceived Wang fun and his old 
 Servant coming into the Houfe. This was a new Terror to her : But turning her Head a fe- 
 cond Time, Ihe found they were gone. 
 
 In fhort, this unhappy Woman finding her Intrigue all difeover’d, and not being able to andforfhame 
 furvive the Shame, retired into a private Place, where taking off her filken Girdle, Ihe faftned bangs herfeif. 
 it to a Beam and hanged herfelf. A deplorable End! to which commonly thofe come, 
 who abandon themfelves to a lhameful Paffion. For her Part fhe is really dead, without any 
 hopes of returning to l ife again. 
 
 Chwang tfe having found her in this Condition, cut her down ; and, without farther Cere- chwang 
 monv, nfended his broken Coffin, and laid her in it. After this, making a Tintamar on the Pots, makes a 
 Dilhes, and other Veffels that had been ufed at the Marriage-Feaft, he fung the following * Song, the 
 
 which was ftuck on one fide of the Coffin. 
 
 Hu^e Lump , without a Soul ! Hi, hi, in thy Life-time we were tied together: 
 
 But was 1 ever rightly thy Husband ? Hi, hi, or ought I to confider thee as my Wife ? 
 
 Mere Chance brought us together , I know not how : My unhappy Defliny placed us under 
 the fame Roof. 
 
 'The Term is at length expired } I am rid of thee . 
 
 If we once were joined , we are now eternally fepar ated , 
 
 Perfidious and ungrateful ! 
 
 As foon as thou thought eft I was dead , thy fickle Heart, went over to another: 
 
 This jbews what it was : But was it ever one Moment mine ? 
 
 But a few Hours ago , fwimming in Joy , thou gaveft thyfelf to a new Husband. 
 
 Didft thou make thyfelf away , to meet this Plus band in the Manjions of the Dead ? 
 
 What a file a f ant Burial you honour'd me with l 
 
 Tou regaled me with the Stroke of a Hatchet . 
 
 This is a Funeral in earneft ; 
 
 And for thy Confolation I made this Song, with its Symphony. 
 
 The whizzing of the Hatchet found its Way to my Lars , 
 
 And wakened me out of a dead Sleep. 
 
 * This Son* is in Blank Verfe : Some of the Lines are fhort, like lanturlu m a Ballad ; but WC have put it here in none 
 confiding only of four Characters. Hi, hi, is the Burden, much^ but the firlt Couplet. 
 
/ 
 
 Chi n e s e Novels. 
 
 Ought of right to reach thee. 
 
 1 am barfing with Indignation and Joy : Let us break in Tieces thefe earthen Tots and 
 
 The Accents of my Voice in this Concert 
 
 Difbes , the burlefque Infruments of this Tint am ar. 
 
 The Feafl of my Obfequies is fnifhed. O how was it fiofjible to know thee thoroughly ! 
 
 But thou ought ef at fire fent to know me. 
 
 Chwang tfe having done Tinging, mufed fqr a Moment, and then made thefe four Verles : 
 
 Behold thou art dead ! Nothing remains but to bury thee. 
 
 When thou didfl think I was dead , you faid I will marry again. 
 
 If I had been really dead , what a noble Feafl would have enfued ! 
 
 What delicate Jefis you would have made that Night at my Exfience ! 
 
 This done, Chwang tfe burft into loud Laughter ; and laying about him, to the Right and 
 Left, among the Utenlils, broke them all. Nay, he did more : For he fet lire to the Houle, 
 which was cover’d only with Stubble- fo that the Whole was prefently reduced to Allies, and 
 thus became the Funeral Pile of the unfortunate Tyen , who was intirely confumed. Nothing 
 was prelcrved from the Flames, except the Books of Tau te, which were taken up by the 
 Neighbours. 
 
 After this Chwang tfe let out once more to travel, fully determined never to marry again ; 
 and meeting at length with his Mailer Lau tfe , remained with him the reft of his Life, 
 which he fpent agreeably in his Company. 
 
 But the Thilofofiher Chwang, who diverted himfelf with the Concert of Tots and Glaffes 
 and chafes Liberty and Joy , 
 
 He Jhall be my Mafleg if ever fuch an Adventure as his Jhould hafifien to me * 
 
 The famous IT tranffiorted with Jealoufy kill’d his Wife : This was Brutality. 
 
 The illufirious Syun almofl dy d with Grief for the Lofs of his Wife : This was Folly. 
 
 CHAU 
 
gggpsjjsffi's 
 
 OR, THE 
 
 of the 
 
 A CHINESE TRAGEDY. 
 
 ADVERTISE MEN T. 
 
 As I have obferved. elfnvbere , [p. 299. Vol. I.] that Flap generally accompany the Entertainments of Ceremony 
 given by the Chinefe Mandarins* and richPerfons , no doubt the Pleader will expeCt to fee a Production of this kind , 
 thereby to judge of their Tajte for Theatrical Performances : And by good luck 1 am able to gratify his 
 Curiofity in this Point \ a Chinefe Tragedy, faithfully tranfated by P. cie Premare, having fallen into my 
 Hands : But re mujl not look for the three Unities , of Time, Place , and Allien , nor yet the other Rules obferved 
 by us, to give Regularity and Grace to this fort of Works. * Tis not above an Age fnce our Dramatic Poetry was 
 brought to its.prejent Perfection •, and it is well known , that in more diftant Times it was very rude and unpohffcd. 
 We ought not therefore to be jur prized, if our Rules are not known to the Chinefe, who have always lived, as it 
 were , feparate from the reft of the World. The whole Defign of their Dramatic Authors is to divert their 
 Countrymen , and move their Paffwns ; to infpire them With the Love of Virtue, and an Abhorrence of Vice. 
 As they think it fufftcient for them, if they fucceed thus far, fo it is enough for me to five a Specimen of their 
 Taft Nt bis way, Low different foever it may be from our own This Tragedy is taken from a Book intitled 
 Y wen jin pe chong, which is a Collection of a Hundred . of the heft Plays, compofed under the Dynafty of the 
 Ywen, and contains forty Volumes, divided into four Tau. This Piece is intitled Chau fhi ku eul ( a ) ; 
 that is. The little Orphan of the Houfe of Chau. It is the 8 $tb of the .Collection, and at the Beginning 
 of the 35th Volume. As the Chinefe, according to P. de Premare, .make no dift in Cl ion between Tragedies and 
 Comedies , this is intitled a Tragedy only on account of the tragical Incidents. Their Works of this kind do not 
 differ from their Hovels , excepting that Perfons are introduced fpeaking on a Iheatre whereas in a 
 Novel, 'tis the Author who relates their Difcourfes and Adventures. 
 
 In the printed Plays the Name of the Perfon who fpeaks is feldom fet down, becaufe (as the Reader will find ) 
 he always begins by telling the Spectators who he is himfelf, and the Part he is to aCt . 
 
 A Company of Comedians confifts of eight or nine ACtors , who have each their proper Parts allotted, much like 
 the Italian Comedians and French Strollers: Frequently the fame Player aCts feveral different Parts', other- 
 wife, as the Chinefe reprefent every Incident , and in the Dialogue Form , the Company would be too numerous 1 . 
 In the following Tragedy there are but five ACtors , though there are near a dozen Perfons who fpeak, if we 
 reckon the Guards and Soldiers. It is true the Actor, as has been obferved, begins always with declaring who 
 he is \ but the Spectator, who fees the fame Perfon aCiing two very different Parts , ?night be fomewh at puz- 
 zled. This might be remedy’ d by a Mask, but Masks are feldom ufed, except in Interludes, and are worn only 
 by Villains and the Chiefs of Robbers. 
 
 The Chinefe Tragedies are intermixed with Songs, and they often break off finging to recite two or three 
 Phrafes in the ufetal manner of Speaking. It fhocks us to fee an ACtor fall a finging in the middle of a 
 Dialogue •, but it muft be confidered that among the Chinefe the Singing is to exprefs fome great Emotion of the 
 Soul , fuck as Joy, Anger , Grief or Defpair : for inftance, a Man who is filled with Indignation againft a 
 Viliam, fngs ; another , who animates himfelf to Revenge, fings \ a third , who is ready to make himfelf 
 away, likewife fings. 
 
 I he Songs in fome Plays are difficult to be underftood , efpecially by Europeans, becaufe full of Allufions to 
 things unknown to us, and Figures of Speech which we have much ado to comprehend : for the Chinefe Poetry 
 has its Peculiarities as well as ours. I he Airs belonging to the Songs of the Chinefe Tragedies are but few, 
 and in the Impreffion they are placed at the Head of the Songs, which are printed in large Characters , to 
 
 diftinguifh them from Profe. _ n 
 
 rfhe tragedies civc divided into fcvcvcil P avts, which ?nay be culled Acts . Phc fiyjl is named Sye tfc> and vcfcTn- 
 . bles a Prologue or Introduction -, the ACts are called Che, which may be divided, if one will, into Scenes, by 
 the Entries and Exits of the ACtors. 
 
 (a) The laft Word is fpelled Ell in the Original. 
 
 Dramatis Perfonse. 
 
 T u NGAN KU, Prime Mini ft er of War. 
 
 Chau tun, Mini ft er of State , a Mute Perfon. 
 Chau so. Son of Chau tun, and Son-in-law of the 
 King. 
 
 The King’s Daughter, Wife of Chau so. 
 
 Ching ing, a Phyfuian . 
 
 4 ' 
 
 4 ' 
 
 Han qjj e, a Mandarin of the Army. 
 
 Kong lun, an Ancient Minifter retired into the Country. 
 Ching Pwey, a young Lord , who paffes for the Phyfuian’ s 
 Son, and is adopted by Tu ngan ku. 
 
 Wey fong, a great Officer of the King . 
 
A Chinese Tragedy. 
 
 * 9 - 
 
 X$XXXXXXXXXXXXXX#X4XXXXXXXXXXXX X 
 
 V 
 
 Chau-shi k u e u l, | 
 
 O R, T H E X 
 
 X 
 
 Little Orphan of the Houfe oft 
 
 Chau. |; 
 
 XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX t 
 
 X 
 
 Toe Sye tse, or PROLOGUE. 
 
 X 
 
 Scene I. Tu. ngan ku alone. •§* 
 
 X 
 
 Man never thinks of hurting a Tyger, and yet a X 
 Tyger 1S always meditating Mifchief againft a X 
 Man. If we do not make ourfelves eafy when X 
 Opportunity ferves, we are fare to repent. I am Til X 
 ngan ku. Prime Minifter of War in the Kingdom of 
 Tfn. The King Ling kong, my Mafter, had two Servants •<?- 
 in whom he placed entire Confidence : The one to rule the X 
 People, that was Chau tun ; the other to govern the Army, X 
 that’s my felf. Our Employments have made, us Ene- 
 mies, and I have always longed to deftroy Chau , but could X 
 never yet compafs my Defign. Chau fo, his Son, has mar- ^ 
 ried the King’s Daughter. I order’d a Ruffian to take a -9* 
 Dagger, get over Chau turds Palace and kill him ; but this 
 
 *n* 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 Wretch attempting to execute my Orders, beat out his 
 Brains againft a Tree. One Day Chau tun going out to X 
 encourage the Husbandmen in their Labour, and finding un- X 
 der a Mulberry-Tree a Man half dead with Hunger gave X 
 him plenty of Viduals and Drink, and faved his Life. About X* 
 this Time a Weftern King having made his Majefty a X 
 Prefent of a great Dog, called Chin ngan, my Maher gave X 
 him to me, and I contrived to make ufe of this Dog to X 
 kill my Rival. For this End I fihut him up in a Room by X 
 himfelf, and order’d that no Meat fhould be given him .£ 
 for 4 or 5 Days. At the bottom of my Garden I had X 
 placed a Man of Straw drefled like Chau, and of the fame X 
 Size, and having put the Entrails of a Sheep in the Belly jC 
 of it, I fhew’d them to my Dog ; and letting him loofe, X 
 he foon tore in pieces the Man of Straw, and devoured the X 
 Guts. After this having (hut him up again, and kept him X 
 from eating as before, I brought him to the fame Place : X 
 As foon as he perceiv’d the Man of Straw, he fell a bark- 
 ing ; then letting him go he tore the Image in Pieces, and X 
 devoured the Entrails as at firft. This Exercife was re- X 
 peated a hundred Days, at the end of which I went to X 
 Court, and faid publickly to the King, Prince , there it a X 
 Traitor here, who has a defign upon your Life. The King X 
 haftily demanded who the Traitor was : I reply’d, the Dog X 
 your Majejly gave me knows him. At this the King feem’d X 
 
 greatly pleas’d . Formerly , faid he, in the Reigns of X 
 
 Yau and Shun there was a Sheep that could dificover a Crimi- X 
 nal by injlinfi, and Jhall I be Jo happy as to fee fiornething 
 like it in my Reign ? V/here is this wonderful Dog ? I X 
 brought him to the King at fuch time as Chau tun flood X 
 befide him in his ufual Drefs. As foon as Chin ngan faw .p. 
 him, he fell a barking ; whereupon the King order’d me X 
 to let him loofe, faying, Mufil not Chau tun be the Trai- X 
 tor ? I then let him go, and he purfu’d Chau tun all over X 
 the Royal Hall : But unfortunately my Dog affronted a X 
 Mandarin of War, who killed him; as for Chau tun he X 
 fled out of the Palace, with a Defign to get into his Cha- p 
 riot and four Horfes. Now I had caufed two of them to X 
 be taken out, and one of the Wheels to be broken, that it X 
 might be of no ufe : But there appeared a flout Fellow, p 
 who Supporting the Chariot with his Shoulder, and driving X 
 the Plorfes with his Hand, made his way through the Moun- X 
 tains, and faved the Life of Chau tun. Who was this Fel- X 
 low? Why, the very fame whom Chau tun had kept from X 
 ftarving to death. As for myfelf, I Laid with the King, X 
 and, telling him what I w r as going to do for his Service, with- X 
 out Delay caufed all the Family and Domeftics of Chau X 
 tun to the Number of three hundred to be maffacred. There X 
 only remains Chau fo, with the Princefs his Wife ; but as X 
 he is the King’s Son-in-law, it will not be proper to put X 
 him publickly to death : Being convinced, however, that to X 
 hinder a Plant from growing again, it is neceffary to pluck X 
 up even the fmalleft Root, I have counterfeited an Order of X 
 the King, and fent to Chau fo, as from him, three things, X 
 a Cord, poifoned Wine, and a Dagger, only leaving him p 
 the Liberty to chufe wffiich he thinks fit. My Commands X 
 will be fpeedily executed, and I v/ait for an Anfwer. X 
 
 [ Exit . p 
 
 S C E N E II. X 
 
 Chaufo and the Princefs his Wife. p 
 
 Chau fo.'] I am Chau fo, and I have fuch a Mandrinat. X 
 Who would have thought that Til ngan ku, fpurr’d on by X 
 Jealoufy, which always divides the Military and the Literary X 
 
 Mandarins, fhould deceive the King, and induce him to put 
 to Death our whole Family to the Number of three hundred 
 Perfons ? O my Princefs, harken to your Husband’s laft 
 Words : I know you are with Child, and if it happens to 
 be a Daughter, I have nothing to fay ; but if it fhould be a 
 Son, I’ll give him a Name before he is born, and would 
 have him call’d the Orphan of Chau. Bring him up with 
 care, that he may one Day revenge his Kindred. 
 
 The Princefs.] Alas! you over- whelm me with Grief. 
 
 An Envoy from the King enters , and fays, 
 
 I bring from his Majefty a Cord, Poifon, and a Dagger, 
 and I have Orders to deliver thefe Prefents to his Son-in- 
 law ; he may chufe which of the three he pleafes, and af- 
 ter his Death, I am to fhut up the Princefs his Wife, and 
 turn her Palace into a Prifon. The Order imports, that there 
 mull not be a Moment’s Delay: ( Perceiving the Prince, 
 
 he fays ) Chaufo, kneel dowm, and hear the King’s Order : 
 {he reads) Inafmuch as your Family is guilty of High Trea- 
 fon, J have caufed all that belong to it to be executed, excepting 
 yourfelf : But remembring that you are my Son-in-law, I was 
 not willing to put you publickly to Death ; / have therefore 
 fent three Prefents , chufe you one of them. (The AdeJJenger 
 continues and fays) The Order farther diredls, that your 
 Wife be confined in this Palace, that {he be not fuffer’d 
 to ftir out of it, and that the Name of Chau may be quite 
 extimft. The King’s Order admits of no Delay ; therefore 
 Chau fo obey, make hafte and difpatch yourfelf. 
 
 Chau fo.) Alas I my Princefs, what is to be done in this 
 unhappy Cafe ? (He fngs bewailing his Lot. 
 
 The Princefs.] O Heaven ! take Pity on us, they have 
 caufed our whole Family to be maflacred, and the unfortu- 
 nate Wretches lie unburied. 
 
 Chau fo, finging.] I {hall have no Grave any more than 
 they. Princefs, bear well in Mind what I have recom- 
 mended to you. 
 
 The Princefs.] I {hall never forget it. 
 
 (Chau fo repeats to the fPrincefs, fnging, the laft Ad- 
 vice that he gave her , and kills himfelf with the 
 Dagger. 
 
 Alas ! my Spoufe, You caufe me to die with Grief. 
 
 Mefff] Chau fo has ftabb’d himfelf, and is dead : His 
 Wife is imprifon’d in her own Houfe, 1 mult therefore go 
 and give an Account of my Commiffion. 
 
 (Then he repeats two or three Verfes , and fo ends 
 the Prologue. 
 
 Xx^XAXXX^XXXXXXXxXXX^XXXXXXXX^XX 
 
 The FIRST PART. 
 
 C E N E 
 
 I. 
 
 Tu ngan ku and Attendants. 
 
 T Fear that if the Wife of Chau fo fhould bring forth a 
 
 Son, this Son, wffien grown up, will become a formidable 
 Enemy to me, for which Reafon I keep her confin’d in the 
 Palace as in a Prifon. It is almoft Night, how comes it to 
 pals my Meffenger flays fo late ? I do not fee him re- 
 turn. 
 
 Enters a Soldier, ivho brings him News. 
 
 The Princefs is b’ ought to Bed of a Son, w 7 ho is named 
 the Orphan of the Family of Chau. 
 
 Til ngan ku.) Is this really true ? What ! can this 
 little Urchin be called the Orphan of the Family of Chau ? 
 I will let a Month pafs, for I fhall always have Opportunity 
 enough to make away with a little Orphan : I’ll fend Or- 
 
 ders to Han que to guard the Entrance of the Palace where 
 Chau fid’s Widow lives, and carefully examine every 
 Thing that comes out. If any one fhould be fo daring as to 
 conceal the Infant, I will put him to Death and all his 
 Generation. This Order {hall be fet up every where, and 
 the inferior Mandarins fhall have Notice of it ; whoever adls 
 contrary to it fhall be deem’d guilty of the fame Crime. 
 
 Scene II. 
 
 The Princefs holding her Son in her Arms. 
 
 It feems as tho’ the Misfortunes of all Mankind w 7 ere 
 inclofed in my Heart. I am Daughter to the King of 
 Tfin that Traitor Tu ngan ku has deftroy’d all my Family 
 except this poor Orphan I have in my Arms. I remember 
 that his dying Father left thefe Words wdth me as his laft 
 Will : My Princefs, if you have a Son, name him , The 
 Orphan of the Houfe of Chau, and take great care of 
 him , that when he comes of Age, he tnay revenge his Fa- 
 mily ; but O Heavens ! how T fhall I convey my Son out of 
 this Prifon ? There comes a Thought into my Head : I 
 have now no Relation living, there only remains Ching ing, 
 w'ho is of my Plusband’s Family, and by good’ Luck his 
 Name was not in the Lift 3 when he comes, PH truft him 
 with the Secret. 
 
 SCENE 
 
S C E N 
 
 III. 
 
 A Chinese Tragedy. 
 
 Ching ing with his Chejt of Medicines. 
 
 My Name is Ching ing , and I am a Phyfician by Pro- 
 feffion. I ferved the King’s Son-in-law, who had a particu- 
 lar Kindnefs for me above all others ; but alas ! this Ruffian 
 Tu ngan ku has put to Death all the Family of Chau , 
 only I was fo fortunate as not to be in the Lift. The Prin- 
 cefs is now imprifon’d in her own Houfe, and I carry her 
 Vi&uals every Day. I know that fhe nam’d her Son the 
 Orphan of the Family of Chau , and would willingly rear 
 him, in hopes that he will, one Day, revenge the Death of 
 his Father and the whole Family ; but I much fear he will 
 hardly efcape the Claws of the cruel Tu ngan ku. I am 
 told the poor Princefs lent for me : in all likelihood, ’tis to 
 give her Phyfic after her Lying-in ; I muft therefore make 
 hafte. Here is the Door; I need not knock, but will go in 
 direftly. 
 
 Scene IV. 
 
 Ching ing and the Princefs. 
 
 Ching ing.] Madam, I underhand you have fent for me; 
 what is your Pleafure ? 
 
 The Princefs .] Alas ! how barbaroufty has our Family 
 been deftroyed ! Ching ing , I have fent for you, and for this 
 Reafon ; I am delivered of a Son, to whom his Father juft 
 before his Death gave the Name of the Orphan of Chau. 
 You, Ching ing) are one of our People, and have always been 
 well ufed by us; is there no way of conveying my Son out 
 
 of this Place, that he may one day revenge his Family ? 
 
 Ching ing. ] Madam, I fee plainly you don’t yet know 
 all ; the Traitor, Tu ngan hi) is informed that you have a 
 Son, and has caufed Advertifements to be put up at all the 
 Gates, importing that if any one dares to conceal the little 
 Orphan, he and all his Family fhall be put to Death ; after 
 this, how is it poflible to conceal or convey him out of this 
 Palace ? 
 
 Princefs. ] You know, Ching , the old Saying, When a 
 1* erf on ftands in need of prefent Help) he thinks of his Rela- 
 tions) . and- that when he is in Danger he depends on his old 
 Friends ; if you fave my Son, our Family will have an 
 Heir: ( She kneels down) Take pity on me, Ching ing-, the 
 three hundred Perfons, whom Tu ngan /for has maflacred, are 
 contained in this Orphan. 
 
 Ching ing.) Madam, rife I befeech. you. If I hide my 
 little Matter, and the Traitor comes to know it, he’ll ask 
 you where is your Son ? and you’ll fay, I have deliver’d him 
 to Ching ing, and fo both myfelf and Family will be put to 
 Death ; but then will your Son be ever the fafer for that ? 
 
 The Princefs. ] The thing is determined, make hafte a- 
 way, Ching ing ; hear me, and behold my Tears. His Father 
 died by a Dagger: ( fhe takes her Girdle ) the Thing is de- 
 termined, the Mother will follow him, and die. 
 
 Ching ing. ) I did not believe the Princefs would have 
 hanged^herfelf as fire has done. I dare not ftay here a Mo- 
 ment : I will open my Cheft of Medicines, put the little 
 Prince in it, and cover him with fome Bundles of phyfical 
 Herbs. O Heaven ! take pity on us ; all the Family of 
 Chau has perifhed by the Sword, none remaining but this 
 poor Orphan, whom, if I can fave, I fliall think it a great 
 Happinc-fs, as well as Merit ; but if I am difeovered, Death 
 is my Lot, and of all that belong to me. Oh! Ching ing re- 
 fled a little : if you would fave this Orphan, you muft put 
 him out of the reach of Tu ngan ku , and you may as well 
 hope to get free of the Nets of Fleaven and Earth. 
 
 Scene 
 
 V. 
 
 Han que attended with _ Soldiers. 
 
 I am Han que , General under Tu ngan ku, who has or- 
 dered me to guard the Palace of Chau fo’s Widow;, but 
 why guard it ? becaufe this Princefs has had a Son, and he is 
 afraid the Infant fhould be conveyed away. He would 
 have me to keep ftrift Guard, and if any one carries him 
 off, he and all his Family are to fuffer Death. How ! 
 Tu ngan ku , {hall 
 deftroy the King 
 Merit? ( He [nigs) The two Families of Tu and Chau 
 nourifh an Hatred, which will not foon be extinguifned 
 ( He fings ) O Ti\ ngan ku, how odious art thou ! ( He fugs 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 - 
 
 ❖ 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 •n* 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4 
 
 •ft* 
 
 4 
 
 •ft* 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 •ft* 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4. 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 •ft* 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 •ft* 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 Ching ing. ] I am the poor Phyfician, Ching ing. 
 
 Han que. J Whence come you ? whither do you go ? 
 
 Ching ing. ] I come from the Princefs, I have been to 
 carry her Phyfic. 
 
 Han que. J What Phyfic have you given her ? 
 
 Ching ing.] That which is proper for Women iq 
 Child-bed. 
 
 Han que. ] What have you gotten in that Cheft ? 
 
 Ching ing. ] ’Tis full of Medicines. 
 
 Han que. J What Medicines ? 
 
 Chin ing:] Such as are ufually taken. 
 
 Han que.] Is there nothing elfe in it ? 
 
 Ching ing. ] No, nothing elfe in the World. 
 
 Han que. J If what you fay be true, you may go on about 
 your Bufineis. (He goes away , and Han que calls him back). 
 Ching ing, Ching ing, come back and tell me what is in 
 your Cheft. 
 
 Ching ing. ] Medicines. 
 
 Han que. ] Is there nothing elfe ? 
 
 Ching ing.) Nothing at all. 
 
 . Han que. J Go your ways then. ( He goes, Han que calls 
 him back, and he returns.) You have certainly fomething 
 or other concealed there ; for when I bid you go, you 
 fly, and when I call you back, you fcfem l'carce able to 
 move a ffep. O Ching ing, do you think I don’t know you ? 
 
 ( Hefpngs ) You are of the Family of Chau, and I am fub- 
 jeet to Tu ngan ku : You muft needs have gotten the young 
 .A7 lin, who is not yet a Month old. O Ching ing , mark 
 what I fay : (He fings). How can you get out of the 
 
 Tyger’s Den ? Am not I the next General to Tu ngan ku ? 
 Do you think I will let you go thus without calling you to 
 an Account ? O Ching ing, I know you have great Obliga- 
 tions to the Family of Chau. 
 
 Ching ing. ] I own it, I know them, and will repay them. 
 
 Han que.] You fay you will repay the Favour you have 
 received, but I am afraid you cannot fave yourfelf. With- 
 draw. ( Speaking to the Soldiers ) if I call you, come; if I 
 don’t call you, don’t come. 
 
 Soldiers. ) We will obey your Commands. 
 
 Han que. ] ( He opens the CheJk.) O Ching ing ! You faid 
 there was nothing here but Medicines, and behold here is a 
 Man-child. 
 
 Ching ing quite confounded, falls upon his Knees. 
 
 Han qu q fings over the Infant while he looks upon it. 
 
 Ching ing.) My Lord, be not angry, but permit me to 
 tell you the Cafe, as it really is. Chau tun was one of the 
 King’s molt faithful Subjects, Tu ngan kit was jealous of 
 him, and would have had him devoured by a Dog. Chau 
 tun made his efcape, and got out of the Palace : But his 
 Chariot not being in a Condition to travel, the ftout Ling 
 che , calling to mind the Favours he had received from that 
 Minifter, carried him into the Mountains, and it is not 
 known what is become of him. The King believing the Ca- 
 lumnies of Tu ngan ku, the Son of Chau tun had orders to 
 kill himfelf ; and the Princefs was confined to her Palace, 
 where fhe had a Son called the Orphan. The Mother and 
 Child being without any Affiftance, the Princefs has truft- 
 ed me with her Son ; I have fallen into your Hands, my 
 
 Lord, and I hope you will not blame me : You can’t de- 
 
 again, and threatens Tu ngan ku with the Punijhments of 
 
 Heaven.) I command you to keep ftrift Watch, and if any 
 one comes out of the Palace give me immediate Notice. 
 The Soldiers.) We (hall obey your Commands. 
 
 Scene VI. 
 
 Ching ing, Han que, and Soldiers. 
 
 Han que.) Seize this 
 Cheft. What are you ? 
 VOL. II. 
 
 Man who carries a Phyfician’s 
 
 4 * 
 
 •ft* 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 •ft* 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 •ft* 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 ' 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 - 
 
 77 
 
 fire to pluck up this poor little Shoot, and quite extinguifh 
 the Family. 
 
 Han que.) Ching ing, you are fenfible that was I to carry 
 this Child to its Enemy, there are no Riches or Honours 
 which I might not obtain ; but Han que has too much In- 
 tegrity to commit fo bale an Action. (He fings) If Tu 
 
 ngan ku was to fee this Infant. O Ching ing, wrap up 
 
 dole this dear Orphan ; if Tu ngan ku asks me where he is. 
 I’ll anfwcr for you. 
 
 Ching ing. ] How greatly am I obliged to your Lordfhip ! 
 [He wraps up the Child and walks his way , returns 
 and kneels down. 
 
 Han que. ] Ching ing. When I bid you go, it was not 
 to deceive you ; therefore make off as fait as you can. 
 
 Ching ing. j My Lord, a thoufand Thanks. 
 
 [He goes his way, and returns back again. 
 Flan que . ] Ching ing , why do you return fo often ? ( He 
 fings J You are afraid I fnouid deceive you : O Ching ing ! 
 If you have not Courage to expofe your Life, what obliges 
 it be faid that you may at your Pleafure you to fave the Orphan againft your Will ? Learn, that 
 ’s Subjects, and thofe of the greateft 4 . a Loyal Subj eft is not afraid to die, and he who is afraid to 
 
 die, is not a Loyal Subjeft. 
 
 Ching ing. J My Lord, if I go out of this Palace, they’ll 
 fend after me, and I fliall be taken, and this poor Infant will 
 be put to Death : But I am determined ; let them feize 
 me.— Go, my Lord, receive the Reward ; all that I wifti is 
 to die with the Orphan of the Family of Chau. 
 
 Han que.) You may eafily fave yourfelf and the Orphan, 
 but you are afraid to truft me. 
 
 [He fings to exprefs his lajl Thoughts, and kills 
 himfelf 
 
 Ching ing. ] Alas ! What do I fee ? Han que has laid 
 
 violent Hands on himfelf; fhould any of the Sol hers give 
 Notice of it to Tu ngan ku, what will become or me and 
 Z z the 
 
 
 - mi— —wn 1 ~pi rTvtTT 
 
 
A Chinese ’Tragedy. 
 
 the Infant ? Let us be gone as faft as poflible, we will put 
 forward -with a good Heart towards the Village of Tay-ping , 
 and there we will take proper Meafures. 
 
 d-444 
 
 ■^ 4 ^ 44444444444:444444444444 
 
 The SECOND PART. 
 
 Scene I. 
 
 Tu ngan leu attended with Soldiers. 
 
 If we would have our Affairs to be attended with Suc- 
 cefs, we mult not proceed too precipitately. When I was 
 informed that the ' Princefs had a Son called the Orphan 
 of Chau , I fent Han que to guard all the Avenues of the 
 Palace, and have publilhed an Order, importing that if any- 
 one fhould carry off, or conceal the Orphan, he and all his 
 
 Family fhould bedeltroyed. Sure, this wretched Imp can’t 
 
 fly away into the Air : I have had no News of him, which 
 makes me uneafy. But I’ll fee how it is. 
 
 Enter a Soldier. 
 
 Mv Lord, I have very bad News to acquaint you with. 
 
 Tu ngan hi. ] From what Quarter ? 
 
 Soldier.'] The Princefs has hanged herfelf in her Girdle, 
 and Han que has {tabbed himfelf with a Dagger. 
 
 Tunganku . ] Has Han que killed himfelf? Then the 
 
 Orphan is certainly carried off! Bad News truly ! What 
 
 is to be done? The only w T ay I can think on is to coun- 
 
 terfeit the King’s Order, and command all the Children 
 under fix Months old to be brought to my Palace, where I 
 will give each of them three Stabbs with a Dagger ; the 
 Orphan will certainly be among them, and then I (hall be 
 
 fure to get rid of him. Haften to obey my Commands, 
 
 and fix up this Order, that all who have Male Children 
 under fix Months old may bring them to my Palace ; and 
 if any one dares to difobey, he and all his Family fhall be 
 put to Death. I will deftroy all the Children of the King- 
 dom of Tfin. The Orphan fhall be flain and lie unburied : 
 though he was made of Gold and Jewels, he fhould not 
 efcape the Edge of my Sword. 
 
 Scene II. 
 
 Kong lun alone. 
 
 I am old Kcng-hn , and Pave been one of the great Offi- 
 cers under King Ling-hong, but being grown in Years, and 
 feeing Tu ngan hi take the whole Authority into his Hands, 
 I refign’d my Employments, and retir’d to this Village, 
 where I live at Eafe. 
 
 (He fings the better to exprefs the Hatred he 
 bears to Tu ngan hi. 
 
 Scene III. 
 
 Ching ing with his Chejl at his Back. 
 
 Chino- ing.] What Reafon have you to be fo much a- 
 fraidV^My little Mafter, how dear art thou tome! Tu 
 ngan ku, how mortally do I hate thee ! Tho’ I have con- 
 vey’d this little Infant without the Walls, I underftand that 
 Tu ngan ku knows of his Efcape, and has order’d all the 
 Children under fix Months old to be brought unto him ; and 
 then without examining whether the Orphan be among them 
 or not, he will difmember them, and cut them in pieces : 
 where then can I hide this Infant ? This is the Village of 
 Tapping, whither Kong lun has retir’d. This old Gentleman 
 was always a faft Friend to Chau tun ; he has left the Court, 
 and lives quietly in this Retreat : Pie is a fincere and up- 
 
 right Man ; fo in his Houfe I’ll conceal my Treafure. I’ll 
 go this Inftant and make him a Vifit ; my Chefl I’ll hide 
 in this Bower of Banana Trees. — My dear little Mafter, 
 wait for me here one Moment, as foon as I have feen Kong 
 lun I’ll return to you again. {He fpeaks to a Ser- 
 
 vant of Kong lun. 
 
 Go- acquaint your Mafter that Ching ing wants to fee 
 him. 
 
 The Servant fays that Ching ing is at the Door , Kong 
 lun anfwers. Defire him to zvalk in. 
 
 Servant.] My Mafter defires you to walk in. 
 
 Scene IV. 
 
 Kong lun, Ching ing. 
 
 Kong lun.] What Affair, Ching ing, brings you hither ? 
 
 Ching ing.] Knowing that you had withdrawn your felf 
 to this Retreat, I am come to do my felf the Plonour of fee- 
 ing you. 
 
 Kong lun.] How do all the King’s chief Officers fince I 
 retir’d from Court ? 
 
 df- 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 ■4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 4 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 4 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 4 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 •fg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 4 
 
 dg 
 
 4 
 
 dg 
 
 4 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 4 
 
 dg 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 dg 
 
 ■dg 
 
 -ig 
 
 4 
 
 dg 
 
 4 
 
 -ti- 
 
 4 
 
 Ching ing.] It is not as it ufed to be when you were m 
 the Government ; Tu ngan ku rules all at prefent, and 
 every thing is very much chang’d. 
 
 Kong lun.] We fhould all join to acquaint the King 
 with it. 
 
 Ching ing. ] My Lord, you know there have in all 
 times been fuch Mifcreants as he : W ere there not four 
 
 remarkable Villains even in the Reigns of Yau and Chun ? 
 
 Kong lun.J {He fngs, and towards the End mentions 
 what happen’d to Chau tun. 
 
 Ching ing.] My Lord, Heaven has excellent Eyes, the 
 Family of Chau is not without an' Heir. 
 
 Kong-lun.] The whole Family to the Number of three 
 hundred Perfons have been flain : Chau fo the King’s Son- 
 in-law has ftabb’d himfelf, the Princefs his Wife hang’d 
 herfelf ; where then can this Heir be whom you fpeak 
 of ? 
 
 Ching ing.] My Lord, fince you are fo well acquainted 
 with thofe Matters, I fhall not repeat them ; but I’ll tell 
 you fomething which perhaps you don’t know : The Prin- 
 cefs, during her Confinement in her own Palace, was deli- 
 ver’d of a Son, whom fire call’d the Orphan of the Family 
 of Chau. This is the little Heir I fpoke of and all my Fear 
 is, left Tu ngan ku fhould come to know it, and caufe him 
 to be taken: For, if he once falls into his Hands, he’ll cruelly 
 murder him, and the Houfe of Chau will in reality be 
 without an Heir. 
 
 Kong lun.] Has any body fav’d this poor little Orphan ? 
 Where is he ? 
 
 Ching-ing.] My Lord, you feem to have fo great Com- 
 panion for this Family, that I can hide nothing from you. 
 The Princefs before {he dy’d, gave her Son to me, and recom- 
 mended him to my Care, till arriving at Man’s Eftate, he 
 may take Revenge on the Enemy of his Family. As I was 
 coming out of the Palace with my precious Truft, I found 
 Han que at the Gate, who let me pafs, and kill’d himfelf 
 in my Prefence. Upon this I fled with the little Orphan, 
 and could think of no fafer Afylum than your Houfe. I 
 know, my Lord, that you were an intimate Friend of 
 Chau tun , and I make no doubt but you will take Pity 
 on his diftrefs’d Grandfon, and fave his Life. 
 
 Kong lun.] Where have you left this dear Infant ? 
 
 Ching ing.] Without, under the Banana Trees. 
 
 Kong lun.] Don’t be afraid, go and bring him to me. 
 
 Ching ing returning.] Blefled be Heaven and Earth, the 
 little Prince is ftill afleep ! 
 
 ( Kong lun fings of the Orphan’s Misfortunes. 
 
 Ching ing.] The whole Support of the Family of Chau 
 is in this Infant. ( Sings 
 
 Kong lun.] I fay, he is the Caufe of all the Misfortunes 
 of this Family. 
 
 Ching ing.] My Lord, I fuppofe you don’t know that 
 Tu ngan ku, finding that the Orphan has efcap’d, will caufe 
 all the Children who are about his Age, to be flain. But 
 my End in concealing him at your Ploufe, is to acquit my 
 felf of all the Obligations I had to his Father and Mother*, 
 and at the fame time fave the Lives of all the little Inno- 
 cents in the Kingdom. I am in my forty-fifth Year, and 
 have a Son about the Age of our dear Orphan ; he fhall 
 pafs for little Chau ; while you go and accufe me to Tu ngan 
 ku, of having concealed the Orphan he is in queft of at 
 my Ploufe. I and my Son being put to Death, you fhall 
 educate the Heir of your Friend till he is old enough to 
 revenge his Relations. What fay you to this Contrivance ? 
 Is it not to your liking ? 
 
 Kong lun.] Plow old do you fay you are ? 
 
 Ching ing.] Forty-five. 
 
 Kong lun.] It will be at leaft twenty Years before this 
 Orphan will be in a Condition to revenge his Family : You 
 will be then fixty-five, and I fhall be ninety ; what Afiift- 
 ance can I give him at fuch an Age ? O Ching ing ! Since you 
 are willing to facrifice your Son, bring him hither, and do 
 you go, and inform Tu ngan ku, that the Orphan he is 
 hunting after, is hidden at my Houfe. Tu ngan ku will 
 come with his Soldiers, and encompafs the Village ; I 
 will die with your Son, and you {hall educate the Orphan 
 of Chau till he is able to revenge his whole Family. This 
 Scheme is better ftill than yours, what do you fay to it ? 
 
 Ching ing.] I like it very well, but it is too much for 
 you to fuffer. No, we’ll drefs my Son in Chau’s Cloath’s ; 
 you fhall go and accufe me to the Tyrant ; fo I and my 
 Son will die together. 
 
 Kong lun.] I’m determin’d it fhall be as I Paid ; don’t 
 think to prevent mein it. (he fngs) Yet twenty Years 
 and we fhall be reveng’d ; could I be fo happy as to 1 ive 
 fo long ! 
 
 Ching ing.] My Lord, you are yet ftrong and vigorous. 
 
 Kong lun finging.] I am not now what I was, but I 
 will do as much as I can. Ching ing , follow my Counfel. 
 
 Ching ing.] You liv’d here in great Satisfaction, and I, 
 without knowing what I did, have brought this Evil upon 
 you, for which I am exceedingly concern’d. 
 
 Kong 
 
A Chinese Tragedy . 
 
 is 
 you 
 
 Kong lun .] Vain Talk ! a Man of feventy, like me, mull fr 
 cvpeft to die quickly ; what fignifies it whether an Hour 
 fooner or an Hour later ? (He fings. 
 
 Ching mg-] My Lord, fince you have undertaken this 
 Affair, I expedt that you’ll ftand to your Word. 
 
 Kong lun.] Of what ufe are Words that can’t be 
 depended upon ? 
 
 Ching ing.] If you hive the Orphan, you will gain im- 
 mortal Glory. (Kong lun fings). But, my Lord, there 
 ' one thing ftill to be confider’d ; if Tu ngan ku takes 
 up, how can you undergo the Rack ? You will* 
 name me, and both I and my Son will for certain be put 
 to Death ; fo that I am only concern’d to fee that the 
 Heir of Chau will perifh after all, and that I have involv’d 
 you in this unlucky Affair. 
 
 Kong lun.] I know the two Families are not to be re- 
 conciled. When Tu ngan ku has caufed me to be feiz’d, 
 he will call me a thoufand old Rogues, and old Villains ; 
 and fay, Tho’ you knew my Orders, you have concealed 
 my Enemy on purpofe to oppofe me. But fear nothing, 
 Ching ing , let what will happen, I’ll never retradt. Do you 
 go and take care of the Orphan : as for an old Man like 
 me, his Death is a Matter of fmall Confequence. 
 
 (He jingo to rouze his Courage , and goes off. 
 
 Ching ing.] As things are, there is no Time to be loft. 
 
 I’ll go fetch my Son with all Speed to this Village, and 
 with Joy will put him in Place of the Orphan. This is a 
 kind of Juftice due from me, but it is Deftrudtion to 
 the generous Kong lun. 
 
 444 
 
 The T H I R D PART. 
 
 S C E N 
 
 I. 
 
 Tu ngan ku and his Train. 
 
 /O A N little Chau efcape me ? I have caufed a Decree 
 ^ to be fix’d up, that if he is not found in three Days, 
 all the male Children under fix Months old (hall be put to 
 Death. Let fomebody go to the Palace Gate, and if any 
 one comes with an Information, let me have immediate 
 Notice of it. 
 
 c E N 
 
 E II. 
 
 Ching ing. 
 
 Ching ing.'} Yefterday I carry’d my own Child to Kong 
 lun , and to Day I come to accufe him to Tu ngan ku. ( Afide , ) 
 Let fomebody give Notice that I bring Tidings of the Or- 
 phan Chau. 
 
 Soldier.] Stay a Moment I befeech you, while I return 
 to tell within of your coming. — My Lord, (to Tu ngan 
 ku ) here is a Man who fays little Chau is found. 
 
 Tu ngan ku.] Where is this Man ? 
 
 Soldier.] At the Palace Gate. 
 
 Tu ngan ku.] Come in, Soldiers, bring in the Man. 
 
 SCENE III. 
 
 Tu 
 
 ngan 
 
 ku. 
 
 Ching 
 
 ing and Soldiers. 
 
 Who art thou ? 
 
 I am a poor Phyfician, my Name is Ching 
 
 Where doft thou fay thou haft feen the 
 
 Tu ngan ku.] 
 
 Ching ing.] 
 ing. 
 
 Tungan ku.] 
 
 Orphan Chau ? 
 
 Ching ing.] In the Village of Lyu tay ping , and it is old 
 Kong lun who keeps him conceal’d at his Houfe. 
 
 Tu ngan ku.] How came you to know this ? 
 
 Ching ing.] Kong lun is of my Acquaintance. I was at 
 his Houfe, and feeing by Chance in the Room where he 
 lies a Child on a rich Carpet, I faid within rnyfelf, Kong 
 lun is above feventy, and has neither Son nor Daughter, 
 whence then comes this Infant ? _ Then difeovering my 
 Thoughts to him : Is not this Infant, faid I, the Orphan 
 which is fo much fought after ? The old Man chang d 
 Colour, and was filent ; from whence, my Lord, I conclude, 
 that the Infant which gives you fo much Uneafinefs is at 
 old Kong lun’s Houfe. 
 
 ' Tu ngan ku.] Go, Rafcal, do you think to impofe on 
 mein this manner? A ou have hitherto born no Giudge 
 to that good Man Kong lun , how came you then to accufe 
 him of fo great a Crime ? is it out of AiTedlion foi me ? 
 Speak the Truth, and fear nothing ; but if you tell me a 
 Falfhood, you are a dead Man. 
 
 Ching ing.] My Lord, for one Minute reftrain your An- 
 ger , and vouebfafe to hear my Anfwer : It is true, I have 
 
 no Enmity to Kong lun , but when I underftood that you 
 had order’d all the young Children in the Kingdom to be 
 brought to you, that they might be put to Death, I was 
 not only mov’d with Companion for fo many Innocents, but 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 •£- 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 •A- 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 •4 
 
 4 
 
 •$- 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 ■4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4* 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 -S' 
 
 4* 
 
 *s* 
 
 -S' 
 
 -S' 
 
 4 
 
 •s* 
 
 •s* 
 
 •S' 
 
 •s* 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •s* 
 
 •S' 
 
 4 
 
 •s* 
 
 •s* 
 
 •S' 
 
 -s* 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 ■S' 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 •s* 
 
 4 
 
 •S' 
 
 -s* 
 
 •S' 
 
 4 
 
 •9* 
 
 •s* 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •s* 
 
 *s* 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 4 
 
 •S' 
 
 -S' 
 
 •s* 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •s* 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 •S' 
 
 4 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •s* 
 
 •S' 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 -S* 
 
 •s* 
 
 •S' 
 
 4 
 
 Si- 
 
 'S' 
 
 being forty- five Years of Age, and having a Son a Month old, 
 confider’d that if the Orphan of Chau was not found, fhould 
 be oblig’d to bring him to you, my Lord, and fo lofe my 
 only Heir; but the Orphan being once difeover’d, the young 
 Children throughout the Kingdom would be fafe, and my 
 Son in no Danger. Thefe are the Motives which determined 
 me to accufe old Kong lun. 
 
 Tu ngan ku laughing.] I perceive you are in the right ; 
 old Kong was an intimate Friend of Chau tun , fo that it is 
 no W onder he fhould endeavour to fave the Orphan. Let 
 fome choice Soldiers be drawn out this Minute, I’ll go with 
 Ching ing to the Village of Tay ping , inveft it, and feize old 
 Kong lun . 
 
 Scene IV. 
 
 Kong lun. 
 
 I confulted yefterday with Ching ing about faving young 
 Chau ; Ching ing is gone this Day to accufe me before the 
 cruel Tu ngan ku : I fhall foon receive a Vifit from the Vil- 
 lain. ( He fings ) What a Dull is raifed ! What a Company 
 of Soldiers do I fee coming! it is without doubt that Robber t 
 I muft refolve to die. 
 
 79 
 
 Scene V. 
 
 Tu ngan ku, Ching ing, Kong lun, and Soldiers. 
 
 Tu ngan ku.] We are now arrived at the Village of 
 Tay ping , let it be furrounded on all Sides. Ching ing, 
 which is Kong lun’s Houfe ? 
 
 Ching ing. ] That is it. 
 
 Tu ngan ku.] Let the old Rafcal be brought out hither 
 . O Kong lun ! Do you know your Crime ? 
 
 Kong lun.] I ! I am guilty of no Crime that I know of. 
 
 Tunganku.] I know. Wretch, that thou hadft a Friend- 
 fhip for Chau tun ; but how couldft thou be fo bold as to 
 conceal the Remains of that Family ? 
 
 Kong lun.] Had I the Heart of a Tyger, I would not 
 have attempted it. 
 
 Tu ngan ku. ] If he does not feel the Baftonado he’ll con- 
 fefs nothing ; let fome body take a Battoon, and lay it on 
 to the Purpofe. 
 
 Kong lun] (fings while he is hajlonadd’ d, and then Jays,) 
 
 Who is the Witnefs of the Crime lay’d to my Charge ? 
 
 Tu ngan ku. ] Ching ing was the firft who accufed thee. 
 
 Kong lun.] (fings) This Ching ing has a very flanderous 
 Tongue, ( then he jays to Tu ngan ku) Are you not con- 
 tented with having put to Death more than three hun- 
 dred Perfons ? Would you yet devour a poor Infant who 
 alone remains ? 
 
 (He continues to fing. 
 
 Tunganku.] Thou villainous old Fellow, where have 
 you hidden the Orphan ? Tell me quickly, if you would 
 avoid a fevere Punifhment. 
 
 Kong lun.] Where have I concealed any Orphan ? Who 
 has feen me hide him ? 
 
 Tungan ku.] You will not make a Confeflion yet I fee ; let 
 him be baftonadoed again. (They do it ) Sure this old 
 Rogue is infenfible ! he has no feeling, he confefles nothing. 
 Ching ing , thou haft accufed him, take a Battoon, 
 him a hundred Blows. 
 
 Ching ing.] My Lord, I am a poor Phyfician, and never 
 learned to handle the Battoon. 
 
 Tu ngan ku.] Ha ! you don’t know how to handle a 
 
 Battoon! Thou art afraid he fhould accufe thee for an 
 
 Accomplice. 
 
 Ching ing.] My Lord, I am going to lay him on. 
 
 [He takes a Stick. 
 
 Tu ngan ku.] Ching ing , you have chofen fuch a fmall 
 Battoon, that you feem afraid of hurting him ; furely you 
 apprehend he will make a Difcovery ! 
 
 Ching ing. ] I’ll take one that is thicker. 
 
 Tu ngan ku.] Hold ! At firft you took a Twig, now you 
 are taking a Bar which will do his Bufinefs at two Strokes, 
 and he’ll die without confefling any thing. 
 
 Ching ing.] You order me to take a Battoon, and I take 
 a fimalfone ; then I take another, and you fay it is too big : 
 what muft I do in this Cafe ? 
 
 Tu ngan ku.] Take one of a moderate Size, and lay it on 
 this Rafcal, fo that he may fee] it. You old Wretch, do 
 you know ’tis Ching ing who ftrikes you ? 
 
 Ching ing.] Confefs all. 
 
 [He ftrikes him three times. 
 
 Kong lun. ] I am feverely treated, and thefe laft Blows fclL 
 heavieft of all : Who gave them me? 
 
 Tu ngan ku.] ’Twas Ching ing. 
 
 Kong lun.] What ! Could Ching ing beat me thus ? 
 
 Churning.) My Lord, don’t mind this old Fellow, he 
 knows not what he fays. 
 
 Kong lun.] (He fings) Who has ftruck me fo cruelly: 
 O Ching ing ! What have I done to you ? Am I your Ene- 
 my, that vou treat me in this manner ? 
 
 ’ " Ching 
 
 and give 
 
A Chinese ’Tragedy. 
 
 Ching big.] Be quick and confefs the whole. 
 
 Kong lun .] I am going to confefs all. [He ftngs 
 
 Ching ing .] Confefs then inftantly, if you are not refolv- 
 ed to die under the Blows. 
 
 Kong lun.] It was thus, it was thus. (He ftngs) We both 
 confulted together in what manner to fave the Orphan. 
 
 Tu ngan hi. ] That is as much as to fay, he has an Ac- 
 complice.— O you old Wretch ! You fay WE; one then 
 is yourfelf, but who is the other ? If you fpeak the Truth, 
 I’ll fave your Life. 
 
 Kong lun.] You would have me tell you, and I am going 
 to fatisfy you (he ftngs ) : His Name is at my Tongue’s end, 
 but I have fcnt it back again. 
 
 Tu ngan hi.] Does not this feem to touch you, Ching ing ? 
 king ing.] [to Kong lun ) Peace ! you old Fool, don’t you 
 offer to Hander the Innocent. 
 
 Kong lun.] O Ching ing ! What haft thou to fear ? 
 
 [He ftngs. 
 
 Tu ngan hi.] You mentioned two, why don’t you ccn- 
 fefs who the other is ? 
 
 Konglun.] Becaufe you ordered me to bebaftonado’d fo fe- 
 verely, that I am like one diftradfted. 
 
 Tu ngan hi.] If you will not declare, you fhall be beaten 
 without Mercy. 
 
 A Soldier.] My Lord, I bring you good News; fearching 
 a Cavity in the Houfe we have found the Orphan. 
 
 Tu ngan hi laughing. ] Let the ill-fated Brat be brought 
 hither, that I may fee it, and have the Pleafure mylelf of 
 cutting it in Pieces.— Well ! you old Villain, you faid you 
 did not hide little Chau, who then is this that I hold ? 
 
 Kong lun.] ( He ftngs , reproaching the Tyrant with all 
 
 his Crimes ; and fays , His barbarous Heart will not be 
 
 fatisfy’d till he has Hied the Blood of a tender Orphan. 
 
 „ Tu ngan ku.] The very Sight of this Infant provokes my 
 Anger. 
 
 [Konglun fings, and the Tyrant fays , 
 I take this Dagger, one, two, three Strokes. 
 
 [Ching ing is feized with Grief. 
 I take this curfed Shoot, and plunge the Dagger in his 
 Heart three times. Now I am at the Top of all my 
 Wffhes. 
 
 [Kong lun ftngs , expr effing his Concern , and Ching ing 
 hides his Tears. 
 
 Kong lun.] O Tu ngan ku , thou art the moft wicked of all 
 Mankind. Take heed tothyfelf, for know, impious Wretch, 
 there is over thy Head a Heaven, which fees all thy Crimes, 
 and will not let them go unpunifhed. As for me, I defpife 
 Life ; I’ll go and throw myfelf down thefe ftone Steps: it is 
 the kind of Death that I chufe. 
 
 A Soldier.] Old Kong lun has killed himfelf. 
 
 Tu ngan ku , laughing aloud.] Since he is dead, let his Name 
 be mentioned no more. 
 
 [He continues to laugh , and fpeaks to Ching ing. 
 You have done me a lingular Piece of Service in this Affair, 
 without your Afliftance I had never flain my Enemy. 
 
 Ching ing.] My Lord, I have told you already that I had 
 no particular Enmity to the Chau, and what I have done is 
 to fave the Lives of the little Innocents throughout the 
 Kingdom, and amongft the reft that of my own Son. 
 
 Tu ngan ku.] You area Man fit to be trufted ; come, live 
 in my Palace, and you lhall be honourably treated : you fhall 
 there likewife bring up your Son ; when he is of a proper 
 Age you fhall inftrudf him in Literature, and give him to 
 me that I may tea.ch him the Art of War. I am now fifty 
 Years old, and have no Heir, therefore I adopt your Son, 
 and intend to refign my Poft to him, as foon as he is of 
 Age and qualified for it : What fay you to this ? 
 
 Ching ing.] I return you, my Lord, a thoufand Thanks ; 
 I am not worthy of fo great an Honour. 
 
 Tu ngan ku.] The Favour that Chau tun was in gave me 
 much Difcontent ; but now the whole Family is extindt, 
 and I have nothing farther to apprehend, 
 
 44444'4444444'444!44d44*444*44’4'4’44444* 
 
 The FOURTH PART. 
 
 Scene I. 
 
 7 
 
 Tu ngan ku. 
 
 A BOUT twenty Years fince I killed the Orphan of 
 Chau with my own Hands, and adopted the Son of 
 Ching ing , by the Name of Ton ching, and he has gone 
 through all his Exercifes. I have taught him the eighteen 
 Methods of Fighting, and he fo well underftands the Art 
 of War, that none excel him but myfelf. He is now grown 
 up, and as in a fhort time I intend to make away with the 
 King, and afeend his Throne, I will confer on my Son the 
 great Employment I now poflefs, and thus all my Wifhes 
 will at length be accomplifhed. At prefent he is performing 
 Exercife in the Camp, when he returns we’ll confult 
 about it. 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 Scene II. 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 ' 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4* 
 
 4 
 
 4* 
 
 4' 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 •tv 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 A* 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 ' 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 A* 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 •fr 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 *\ 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 •fr 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 Ching ing with a Roll in his Hand. 
 
 Time fwiftly pafles! ’tis twenty years fince Tu ngan ku 
 adopted, as he luppofed, my Son. He has taken exceeding 
 great Care of him, nor has his Care been thrown away. 
 The old Man loves him to Diftradtion; but there is one very 
 important Circumftance of which my pretended Son is yet 
 ignorant. I am now in the fixty-fifth Year of my Age, 
 and if I fhould happen to die, who can difeover the Secret 
 to him ? This is the only thing which difturbs me. I have 
 painted the whole Hiftory in this Roll of Paper, and if my 
 Son asks me to explain it, I’ll do it from beginning to end, 
 being certain that when he comes to know his real Parents, 
 he’ll revenge their Death. I’ll go mufe in my Library, and 
 wait till he comes to fee me. 
 
 Scene III. 
 
 Ching pwey, ivho pafes for the Son of Ching ing, and is the 
 adopted Son of Tu ngan ku. 
 
 I am Ching pwey: my Father on this fide* is Ching ing, 
 my Father on that fide is Tu ngan ku. In the Morning I 
 
 apply myfelf to Arms, and in the Evening to Study. 1 
 
 am juft come from the Camp, and am going to le# 
 my Father, who lives on this fide. 
 
 [He ftngs like a young Man ivho is pleafed with Ins 
 Condition. 
 
 Scene IV. 
 
 Ching ing alone. 
 
 Let me open this Roll a little : Alas ! how many brave 
 Men have died for the Family of Chau ! It has coft me my 
 Son ; the whole is reprefen ted in this Picture. 
 
 Scene V. 
 Ching pwey and Attendants. 
 
 -where’s my 
 
 Ching pwey.] Here, take my Horfe.-- 
 Father l 
 
 A Soldier .] He is in the Library with a Book in his Hand. 
 Ching pwey.] Acquaint him that I am here. 
 
 Soldier. ] Ching pwey is returned. 
 
 Ching ing. ] Defire him to walk in. 
 
 Soldier. J Walk in. 
 
 S c 
 
 E N E 
 
 VI. 
 
 Ching pwey, Ching ing. 
 
 Ching pwey.] Father, I am returned from the Camp. 
 
 Ching ing.] My Son, go and get fomething to eat. 
 
 Ching pwey.] You have hitherto. Sir, rejoyced at your 
 Son’s Return, but to day I find you very melancholy, the 
 Tears fall from your Eyes : what can be the Caufe of this? 
 If any one has dat’d to offend you, let your Son know 
 who it is. 
 
 Ching ing.) I intend foon to let you know the Caufe of 
 my Tears ; your Father and Mother are not Mafiers ., Go and 
 refrefh yourfelf. 
 
 [When he is gone, he fays > 
 
 Alas ! I am quite fpent. 
 
 [Then he Ji tigs and fghs, his Son hears him , and 
 returning, fays, f aging by intervals. 
 
 My Father, who has offended you ? I am perplexed; if no 
 body has difplcafed you, why are you fo penfive, and refufe 
 to fpeak to me as ufual ? 
 
 (Ching ing.) My Son, ftay here and ftudy : I am going 
 into the back Apartment, and will be with you again pre- 
 fently. [ He leaves the Roll as though he had forgotten it. 
 
 C E N E 
 
 VII. 
 
 Ching pwey alone. 
 
 My Father has forgotten his Roll of Paper : perhaps they 
 are fome Difpatches, I will open them and fee.— Ha ! they 
 
 are Pictures ! and really fomething very extraordinary. 
 
 Here is a Man in red fets a great Dog upon another in 
 black. That Man kills the Dog ; and this fupports a 
 Chariot which wants a Wheel. Here’s another beating out 
 his Brains againft a Cinnamon-Tree. What means all this ? 
 As the Figures have no Name, I can make- nothing of them. 
 (tie ftngs) Let me look over the reft of the Roll : Here’s a 
 General, and before him a Cord, poifcned Wine, and a 
 Dagger. He takes the Dagger and kills himfelf ; but for 
 what? Next is a.Phyfician with a Chcff of ledicines, and 
 a Lady, kneeling before him, and -offering him a Child 
 fhe has in her Arms. What means this ? and of ftrangling 
 
 hcrfelf 
 
herfelf with a Girdle ? [Hefings at every turn. 
 
 This Family fuffers greatly ! with what Pleafure could I kill 
 this wicked Contriver ! But I can make nothing out, I’ll 
 wait till my Father comes, who will explain it all. 
 
 Scene VIII. 
 
 Changing, and Chingpwey. 
 
 Ching ing.] My Son, I have been liftning this good While 
 to what you w 7 ere faying. 
 
 Ching pwey. ] Father, if you pleafe, explain to me the 
 Figures in this Roll. 
 
 Ching ing.'] Would you have me explain them, my Son ? 
 you little think what fhare you have in them. 
 
 Chingpwey.] Pray explain the whole as clearly as pof- 
 fible. 
 
 Ching ing.] Would you have the whole Hiftory ? it is 
 pretty long.— Some Years ago, this in red, and this other in 
 black, were Subjects to the fame King : one was a Man- 
 darin of Literature, and the other of the Army, whence 
 they became Enemies. After they had been at Variance for 
 fome time, he in red faid to himfelf, He who begins firft 
 is ftrongeft, and he who is too flow always comes by the 
 worft ; he therefore fent a Ruffian, called Tfon mi , private- 
 ly, to get over the Walls of the Palace of him in black, 
 and affaffinate him : But he in black, being an excellent Mi- 
 nifter of State, ufed every Night to go into his Court, and 
 
 A Chinese 'Tragedy. 
 
 8 I 
 
 earried him a great way out of the City. Who do yotl 
 think this flout Man was ? It was Ling che, the fame 
 whom he in black met with under the Mulberry-tree. 
 
 Ch'mg pwey.] I have not forgot him, ’tis Ling che, 
 whofe Life was faved by him in black. 
 
 Ching ing.] The very fame. 
 
 Chingpwey.] Father, this Man in red is a great Villain, 
 and a wicked Monfter. What is his Name ?. 
 
 Ching ing . ] Son, I have forgot it. 
 
 Ching pwey.] Then who is he in black ? 
 
 Ching ing.] As for him, ’tis Chau tun , a Miniiter of 
 State; it concerns you very nearly, my Son. 
 
 Chingpwey.] I have heard it faid there was a Minifler 
 of State named Chau tun , but I took no great Notice of 
 it. 
 
 Ching ing.] My Son, I’ll tell you this as a Secret ; lay 
 it up fafely in you Memory. 
 
 Ching pwey.] There are other Figures in the Roll, which 
 I intreat you’ll explain to me. 
 
 Ching ing.] The Man in red deceiv’d the King, and 
 caufed the Family of Chau tun , above 300 Perfons, to be 
 mafiacred ; there only remain’d a Son of Chau tun nam’d 
 Chau fo , who had married the King’s Daughter. He in red 
 counterfeited the King’s Order, and fent him a Cord, Poifon, 
 and a Dagger, that he might chufe one of the three to 
 difpatch himfelf with. The Princefs his Wife being big 
 with Child, Chau declared his lnft Will, and faid : If after my 
 Death you have a Son, you fhall call him, the Orphan of the 
 pray to the Matter of Heaven and Earth for the Profperity 4 Houfe of Chau, he’ll revenge our Family. Saying this, he 
 
 •$* 
 
 •S' 
 
 •s- 
 
 •S' 
 
 •s* 
 
 -S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •s- 
 
 •s- 
 
 •S' 
 
 -S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •s* 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •s* 
 
 -S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 -S' 
 
 -s* 
 
 •S' 
 
 -s* 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •s* 
 
 of the Kingdom, without mentioning his own Family, 
 the Ruffian, who faw and heard him, faid to himfelf, If I 
 kill this good Mandarin I fhall lift up my Hand direftly a- 
 gainft Heaven, which I will never do ; if I return back to 
 him that fent me, I am a dead Man. Hark what follow’d : 
 He had a Dagger concealed about him, but at the Sight of 
 this virtuous Mandarin he repented, he opened his Eyes to 
 the Light, and beat out his Brains againft a Cinna- 
 mon-tree. 
 
 Ching p wey .] He then whom I fee killing himfelf againft 
 the Tree, is Tfon mi ? 
 
 Ching ing.] You fay right. This Figure in black going 
 at the beginning of Spring into the Country to encourage 
 the Husbandmen in their Labour, faw a huge Man lying on 
 his Back, with his Mouth open under a Mulberry-tree. The 
 good Mandarin asking the Reafon of it, the Giant replyed, 
 My Name is Ling che , and I can eat a Meafure of Rice at 
 every Meal, which is enough to fatisfy ten common Men. 
 My Matter not being able to maintain me has turned 
 me out of Doors, and if I fhould pluck any of thefe Mul- 
 berries to eat, he’ll fay I rob him : I therefore lie on my 
 Back with my Mouth open, and fwallow the Mulberries 
 that drop into it ; but as for thofe which fall on each Side, 
 I had rather die with Hunger than eat them, and get the 
 Name of a Thief. The Perfon in black faid, This is a 
 Man of Integrity and Refolution, and ordered as much 
 Rice and Wine to be given him as he defired ; who when he 
 had filled his Belly, went his way without fpeaking a 
 Word : Which he drefl’ed in black was not offended at, or 
 fcarcely took any notice of. 
 
 Ching pwey.] This ftngle Inftance fhews his Virtue. The 
 Man then half dead with Hunger under the Mulberry-tree 
 is called Ling che. 
 
 Ching ing.] My Son, mark well all this : One Day a certain 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 * 
 
 •S* 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 -S' 
 
 •s* 
 
 -S' 
 
 -S' 
 
 -s* 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •s* 
 
 •S' 
 
 -S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 -S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 -S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 -S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •s* 
 
 •s* 
 
 •S' 
 
 •s* 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S* 
 
 •S* 
 
 •S' 
 
 Eattern Kingdom prefen ted by way of Tribute a Shin ngau, 
 that is, a Dog with four Feet. The King of Tfn gave this 
 Dag to him in red, and he having fworn the Deftrudlion 
 of the Perfon in black, order’d a Man of Straw to be plac’d 
 in his private Garden, dreffed up in fuch Cloaths as the 
 Man in black ufed to wear, with the Flefh and Entrails of a 
 Sheep to be put in the Belly of this Figure. He alfo caufed 
 the Shin ngau to fail for fix or feven Days, after which he led 
 him into the Garden, fhew’d him the Flefh, and letting him 
 go, the Dog eat it all up. Having trained the Dog in 
 this Manner during a hundred Days, he went and told 
 the King that there was at Court a I raitor, who had a De- 
 sign againft his Majefty’s Life. Where is„ he ? (faid. the 
 King.J The Man in red reply ’d, The Shin ngau can difeo- 
 verhim. He brought the Dog into the Royal Hall, where he 
 black flood near the King, and the Dog thinking it had 
 
 rn 
 
 been his Man of Straw flew at him. He in black ran away, 
 and the Ngau after him, but happening to run againft a great 
 Mandarin, called T’i mi ming, he kill’d him. 
 
 Ching pwey.] This vile Dog then 
 and the brave Mandarin who kill’d him 
 Ching ing.] You are in the right, 
 made his Efcape out of the Palace, with an 
 into his Chariot and four, not knowing tl 
 red had caufed two of his Hories to be fent away, and one 
 of the Wheels to be taken off, fo that the Chariot was ufe- 
 lefs. But at the fame time a huge ftrong Man happen’d 
 to pafs by, who bearing up the Axletree with his Shoulder, 
 drove the Hories forward with one Hand ; and tho’ his En- 
 trails appear’d, for he was miferably torn on tire Road, he 
 Vol. II. Aaa 
 
 was named Ngau, 
 , Ti mi ming. 
 
 Pie drefs’d in black 
 Intent to get 
 t the Man in 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 •S' 
 
 -S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 -S* 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 -S' 
 
 -s- 
 
 “S* 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 4 * 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •s- 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 - 
 
 •S' 
 
 % 
 
 •S' 
 
 •S' 
 
 •s* 
 
 •S' 
 
 -ft- 
 
 •s- 
 
 took the Dagger and kill’d himfelf. The Man in red 
 turn’d the Princefs’s Palace into a clofe Prifon, where fhe 
 brought forth a Son. This he no fooner knew than he fent 
 the General Han que to guard the Houfe, and prevent the 
 Infant’s Efcape. The Princefs had a faithful Subject, who 
 was a Phyfician ; his Name was Ching ing. , 
 
 Ching pwey. ] Muft not that be you, my Father ? 
 
 Ching ing] How many People are there in the World 
 of the fame Name! The Princefs committed her little 
 Orphan to his Truft, and hang’d herfelf in her Girdle. 
 This Ching ing wrapped up the Child, put it into his Cheft 
 of Medicines, and going -to the Door, in order to make off, 
 there he met with Han que , who difeovered the Orphan ; 
 but Ching ing having talk’d to him in private, he took a 
 Knife and flew himfelf. 
 
 Ching pwey.] This General who fo nobly facrificed his Life 
 for the Family of Chau , is a brave Man; and I fhall be 
 lure to remember that his Name is Hang que. 
 
 Ching ing.] Yes, yes, it is Ha?ig que , but the worft is 
 yet to come. Thefe Tidings foon came to the Ears of 
 him in red, who ordered that all the Children born in the 
 Kingdom, under fix Months old, fhould be brought to 
 him, with a Defign to murder them, and by that means 
 get rid of the Orphan of Chau. 
 
 Chingpwey] (in a Paffon.) Can there be in the World 
 a more wicked Man than this ? 
 
 Ching ing.] Doubtlefs he’s a notorious Villain — This 
 Ching ing had a Son about a Month old, whom he drefs’d 
 in the Orphan’s Cloaths, and carried him to the Village of 
 Tay ping, to the Houfe of old Kong lun. 
 
 Chingpwey.] Who is this Kong lun ? 
 
 Ching ing.] He was one of the chief Friends of Chau tun. 
 The Phyfician faid to him, My Lord, take this poor lit- 
 tle Orphan, and go and acquaint him in red that I have 
 hidden the Child he is in learch of. I and my Son will die 
 together, and you may take care of little Chau till he is of 
 age to revenge his Family. Kong lun reply’d, I am old, but 
 if you have the Courage to facrifice your own Son, bring 
 him hither to be drefs’d in the Cloaths of the Orphan of 
 Chau , and go accufe me to the Perfon in red ; your Son 
 and I will die together, and do you conceal the Orphan 
 till he fhall be in a Condition to revenge his Family. 
 
 Ching pivey.] How! had this Ching ing the Courage to 
 give up his own Child ? 
 
 Chmg ing.] As you were in Danger of lofing your Life, 
 what Difficulty could there be in yielding up that of an In- 
 fant ? This Ching ing took his Son, and carried him to Kong 
 lun, whom he immediately accufed to him in red. 1 hey 
 inflidled a thoufand Torments on this good old Man, and at 
 length difeover’d the Child they fought after, when the 
 barbarous Wretch in red cut him in Pieces with his own 
 Hand, and Kong lun throwing himfelf down fome Stone 
 Stairs broke his own Neck. It is now twenty Years fince 
 this happened, and the Orphan of the Houfe of Chau muft 
 be of the lame Age ; yet he never thinks of revenging his 
 Parents. What then does he think of? He is well-let, is a- 
 bove five Foot high, and very expert in Literature and 
 Arms : What is become of his Grandfather and Chariot ? 
 All the Family have been miferably butcher’d ; his Mother 
 hanst’d herfelf, his Father ftabb’d himfelf, and no Revenge 
 
 has yet been taken : Surely he wrongfully pafles for a Man of 
 Courage. 
 
 Chingpwey.] My Father 
 
 ! 
 
 while, and methinks 
 what vou mean. 
 
 you have talk’d to me a long 
 
 I dream, for I cannot 
 
 comprehend 
 
 Ching 
 
1 8 . 
 
 A Chinese Tragedy. 
 
 Chlng ing.] Since you cannot yet underftand me, I’ll 
 fpeak more plainly. The cruel Man in red is 77/ ngan ku , 
 Chau tun is your Grandfather, Chau fo is your Father, the 
 Princefs is your Mother, I am the old Phyfician Ching ing , 
 and you are the Orphan of the Houfe of Chau. 
 
 Chin* pwey.J Am I the Orphan of Chau? alas! I die 
 betwixt Rage and Grief. {He falls down in a Swoon. 
 
 Ching ing.] My young Matter, recover your Spirits again. 
 
 Ching pwey.] Alas ! you have kill’d me, {he fings) if 
 you had not told me this, how could I have heard it ? My 
 Father, pleafc to fit down in this Chair, and permit me to 
 ial ute you. (He falutes him. 
 
 Ching ing.] I have raifed again the Houfe of Chau ; but 
 alas ! I have deftroyed.my own ; I have plucked up the only 
 Root left in it. {He weeps. 
 
 Ching pwey.] {fings) Yes, I fwear I’ll be reveng’d on the 
 Traitor Tu ngan ku. 
 
 Ching ing. J Don’t make fo great a Noife, left Tu ngan 
 ku fhould hear you. 
 
 Ching pzuey.] I’ll either die myfelf, or deftroy the Trai- 
 tor, {he fings) My Father, don’t difturb yourfelf ; to- 
 morrow after I have feen the King and all the Grandees, 
 I’ll kill this Robber with my own Hands. 
 
 ( He fings declaring in what manner 
 he’ll attack and kill him , 
 
 Ching ing.] To-morrow my young Matter is to feize 
 the Traitor Tu ngan ku , I ought to follow him and aifift 
 him if there fhould be occafion. 
 
 The FIFTH PART. 
 
 Scene I. 
 
 Wey fong, a great Officer of the King. 
 
 Am Wey fong , one of the chief Mandarins of Tjin. Un- 
 der this Reign, Tu ngan ku has gotten all the Power in his 
 own Hands, and has deftroy’d the Family of Chau tun : 
 But in the Palace of Chau fo was one Ching ing a Phyfi- 
 cian, who contriv’d to hide the Orphan of this Houfe ; thefe 
 twenty Years paft he chang’d the little Prince’s Name, and 
 call’d him Ching pwey. This Ching pwey has the King 
 order’d to feize Tu ngan ku , that he may revenge his Re- 
 lations. The Order runs thus : The Power of Tungan ku 
 is become exorbitant , and I am afraid left he Jloould carry it to 
 a greater Pitch : I therefore order Ching pwey to feize him 
 
 privately , and deftroy his whole Family , without leaving one a- 
 live ; ivhen he has executed this Order , / will give him a Re- 
 ward. I dare not defer this Order, but mutt deliver it myfelf 
 to Chingpwey. 
 
 Scene II. 
 
 Ching pzuey.] I have the King’s Order to take Tu ngan 
 ku and revenge on him the Death of my Father and Grand- 
 father. 'Phis Villain carries it very haughtily {he fings) I’ll 
 flop here, for he mutt return this Way to his Houfe. 
 
 Scene III. 
 
 T u ngan ku an d Ching pwey. 
 
 Tu ngan ku.] I have been all this Day in the Palace under 
 my Care, and am now returning to my own Houfe : Who’s 
 there, place your felves in good Order, and march flowly. 
 
 Ching pwey] What do I fee ? is not this the old Villain ? 
 
 He deferibes finging the State in which he ivalks. 
 
 Tu ngan ku.] Tu-ching , my Son, what have you been do- 
 
 ing t 
 
 Chingpwey,] Thou old Rogue, I am neither Tu-ching, 
 nor thy Son ; I am the Orphan of the Houfe of Chau. It is 
 twenty Years fince you caufed all my Family to be mafla- 
 
 dy 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 4 * 
 
 -ti- 
 dy 
 -iy 
 
 -n* 
 
 4 
 4 * 
 4 * 
 
 dy 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 * 
 
 -H* 
 
 -#• 
 
 4 * 
 
 A* 
 
 dy 
 
 dy 
 
 -$• 
 
 4 * 
 
 dy 
 
 dy 
 
 4 * 
 
 -ty 
 
 -$* 
 
 dy 
 
 dy 
 
 4 * 
 
 dy 
 
 4- 
 
 4 - 
 
 4- 
 
 4- 
 
 4- 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 dy 
 
 4 * 
 
 4- 
 
 dy 
 
 4* 
 
 dy 
 
 4- 
 
 4* 
 
 dy 
 
 4* 
 
 d?~ 
 
 dy 
 
 dy 
 
 dy 
 
 dy 
 
 dy 
 
 dy 
 
 dy 
 
 dy 
 
 dy 
 
 4 * 
 
 4- 
 
 4- 
 
 dy 
 
 dy 
 
 dy 
 
 -ty 
 
 -n- 
 
 -U* 
 
 4 * 
 
 -iy 
 
 dp 
 
 4* 
 
 -iy 
 
 -iy 
 
 dy 
 
 dy 
 dy 
 dy 
 dy 
 dy 
 dy 
 dy 
 dy 
 •iy 
 dy 
 dy 
 dy 
 - iy 
 dy 
 dy 
 
 dy 
 
 4* 
 
 cred, and now I will take thee, and revenge on thee my 
 Father and Mother, who were flain by thy Orders. 
 
 Tu ngan ku. J Who has put thefe idle Fancies in your 
 Head ? 
 
 Ching pwey.) Ching ing has informed me who I am. 
 
 Tungan ku.] I have then a very ungrateful Son; but as 
 for my Part 1 have nothing to reproach myfelf with. 
 
 Ching pwey.) Hold, Villain, whither art thou going ? 
 
 ( He fings, and as he is about to feize him, Chino- 
 ing comes up. 
 
 Scene IV. 
 
 Ching ing enters to them. 
 
 Ching ing.] Fearing fome Harm might happen to my 
 young Matter, I have follow’d to affift him. Bleficd be Hea- 
 ven and Earth ! he has fecured Tu ngan ku. 
 
 Ching pzuey.] Keep this Rogue bound while I go and in- 
 form the King. 
 
 Scene V. 
 
 Wey fong. 
 
 I underftand that Chingpwey has fecured Tungan ku ; let 
 fomebody go and fee if he is coming, and as he comes let 
 me have Notice. 
 
 Scene VI. 
 
 Ching pwey, Ching ing, Wey fong. 
 
 Ching pwey.) My Father, let us go both together to the 
 King (he perceives Wey fong.) My Lord, take Compaffion 
 on our Family, I have feiz’d and bound Tu ngan ku. 
 
 Wey fong.) Let him be brought in. Thou Traitor, thou 
 Deftroyer of the King’s belt Subjects, thou art in the Hands 
 of Ching pwey. What haft thou to fay for thyfelf ? 
 
 Tu ngan ku.] ’Tis for the King’s Sake that I am ruin’d ; 
 but fince it is fo, all I defire is, that I may be put to a fpeedy 
 Death . 
 
 Ching pwey.) My Lord, take my Caufe in Hand. 
 
 Wey fong.) O Tu ngan ku, thou would ft fain die fpeedily, 
 but I am for putting thee to a lingering Death. Take this 
 Villain, and extend him upon a wooden Afs, then cut him 
 by degrees into three thoufand Pieces, and when neither Skin 
 nor Flefh is left, cut off his Head ; but above all takefpecial 
 care that his Death be flow. 
 
 Ching pwey repeats the fame thing, finging. 
 
 Ching ing.) My young Matter, now you are reveng’d, 
 and your Family is raifed again ; but mine is left without a 
 Prop. Ching pwey fings, and fays what 
 
 he will do for Ching ing. 
 
 Ching ing.] What have I done to deferve the hundredth 
 Part of the Favours promifed by my young Lord ? 
 
 (He fings , and magnify s the fever al Favours .) 
 
 Wey fong. ] Fall upon your Knees, Ching ing, Ching pwey % 
 and hear the King’s Order. 
 
 Tu ngan ku has put feveral of my good Subjects unjuftly 
 to Death, he has embroil’d my Government all manner of 
 W ays, and has maffacred the whole Family of Chau tun , 
 which was innocent. Thefe are Crimes which Pleaven ne- 
 ver forgets. By good Fortune the Orphan of this Houfe 
 has acquir’d much Glory : Pie has cut off the Head of the 
 Traitor Tu ngan ku, and my Will is that henceforward he 
 be call’d Chau von, that his Father and Grandfather be rank’d 
 with the Grandees of the Kingdom, and Han que as a 
 Generaliffimo. I give to Ching ing a large and fine Eftafe 
 of Inheritance, and order a magnificent Tomb to be creeled 
 to Kong lun, that the whole Kingdom be renew’d, and extol 
 without ceafing the Virtue of the King. 
 
 ( Ching pwey fings, and thanks the King, repeating one 
 after another all the Favours receiv'd from him . ' 
 
 'TT 
 
 J A, 
 
 € 
 
Syst; 
 
 :m of the 
 
 T L 
 
 OcC. 
 
 .ate 
 
 .Anatomy of the 
 
 T cannot be faid that Medicine has been neglefted by 
 the Chinefe , for they have a great Number of ancient 
 Authors who treat of it, having applied themfelves 
 thereto from the Foundation of the Empire. 
 
 But as they were very little verfed in Natural Philofophy, 
 and not at all in Anatomy, fo that they fcarce knew the 
 Ufes of the Parts of the Human Body, and confequently 
 were unacquainted with the Caufes of Diftempers, depend- 
 ing on a doubtful Syftem of the Structure of the human 
 Frame, it is no wonder they have not made the fame Pro- 
 grefs in this Science as our Phylicians in Europe. 
 
 Plowever, the Study of Medicine has always been greatly 
 efteem’d by this Nation: Not only becaufe it is ufeful for 
 the Preservation of Life, and the Recovery of Health, but 
 becaufe they believe there is a clofe Conneftion between it 
 and the Motions of the Heavens. There were formerly 
 Imperial Schools for the Improvement of Medicine, but the 
 Phylicians at prefent in greateft Efteem, are thofe whole An- 
 ceftors were Phylicians before them, and transmitted their 
 Knowledge from Father to Son. 
 
 The Chinefe hold two natural Principles of Life, Yang or 
 vital Pleat, and In, or radical Moifture; of which the Spirits 
 and the Blood are the Vehicles. And as out of thefe two 
 Names they have made that of Man, call’d Jin in their 
 Language, fo by joining together the Strokes which com- 
 pote thefe two Words, they have formed the Charafter or 
 Figure that Hands for the Name of Man ; and they fay in a 
 Symbolical Manner, that as the Divilion and Separation of 
 thefe two Strokes deftroy the Figure of the Name of Man, fo 
 the Divilion of thefe two Principles likewise deftroys the 
 Life of Man. 
 
 The two Principles of Life, according to them, are lodg’d 
 in all the principal Parts of the Body, and in all the Mem- 
 bers, and Inteftines, in order to give them Life and Strength. 
 
 They make three Divifions of the Body : The firft is into 
 
 the right and left Part, to each of which belongs an Eye, 
 an Arm, an Hand, a Shoulder, a Leg, and a Foot. The 
 Second Divifion of it is into three Parrs, as the upper, mid- 
 dlemoft, and loweft. The upper extends from the top 
 of the Head as far as the Breaft, the middle Part reaches 
 from the Breaft to the Navel ; and the laft from the Navel 
 to the Sole of the Feet. 
 
 To thefe two Divifions of the Body they add a third, into 
 Members and Inteftines. 
 
 Of the fix'' principal Members, wherein the radical Moi- 
 fture is lodg’d, three are on the leftSide, viz. the Pleart, 
 the Liver, and one of the Kidneys 5 three on the right, as 
 the Lungs, the Spleen (a ), and the other Kidney, which laft 
 is called the Gate of Life. 
 
 The Inteftines, or Entrails, in which they place the vital 
 Pleat, are likewife fix in Number ; three on the Left, the 
 Small Guts or Pericardium, the Gall-bladder, and the U- 
 reters ; three cn the Right, the Great Guts, the Stomach, 
 and the third part of the Body. 
 
 They likewife acknowledge certain mutual Relations a- 
 mong the Members and the Inteftines : As between the Small 
 Guts and the Heart, the Gall-bladder and the Liver, the 
 Ureters and the Kidneys, on the left Side ; and on the 
 right, between the Great Guts and the Lungs, the Stomach 
 and the Spleen, the third Part of the Body and the Gate 
 of Life, or the right Kidney. 
 
 Thefe are the Parts of the Body, which, according to 
 them, are the natural Seats of the vital Heat and radical 
 Moifture, which pafs from thence into all other Parts of 
 the Body, by means of the Spirits and Blood, the Circula- 
 tion whereof feems to have been known to them from the 
 time they were firft acquainted with PKyfic, about four 
 hundred Years after the Deluge. 
 
 They likewife fuppofe that the Body, on account of the 
 Nerves, Mufcles, Veins and Arteries, is a kind of Lute, or 
 mufical Inftrument, whofe Parts yield divers Sounds, or ra- 
 ther have a certain kind of Temperament peculiar to them- 
 felves, by reafon of their Figure, Situations, and various 
 Ufes ; and that the different Pulfes, which are like 
 
 the various 
 
 Tones 
 
 and 
 
 Stops of 
 
 thefe Xnftruments, are 
 
 in- 
 fallible Signs whereby to judge of their Difpofition, in the 
 fame manner as a String, which is touch’d in different Parts 
 either ftrcngly or gently, gives different Sounds, and {hews 
 whether it be too flack or too {freight. 
 
 After they had eftablifn’d thefe twelve Springs of Life in 
 the Body of Man, they fearched after outward Signs, where- 
 by to difeover the inward Difpofiticns of thofe twelve Parts. 
 Thefe they imagine they have found in the Head, which- is 
 the Seat of all the Semes that perform the animal Operations 3 
 and fuppofingneceffarv Relations between thefe Senfesand the 
 Sources of Life, affert that there is a Conformity between 
 
 the Tcngue and the Heart, th 
 
 Noftrils and the Lungs, 
 
 tlie 
 
 •§* 
 
 •V 
 
 •V 
 
 •V 
 
 •iy 
 
 *£- 
 
 •$* 
 
 *$* 
 
 v- 
 
 •£* 
 
 4 - 
 
 •V 
 
 •V 
 
 •$- 
 
 •ra 
 
 *E 3 * 
 
 ■£* 
 
 •$' 
 
 •fy- 
 
 V' 
 
 •v 
 
 -§► 
 
 •V 
 
 •V 
 
 •V 
 
 *£- 
 
 •V 
 
 •i}- 
 
 •$* 
 
 -V 
 
 V* 
 
 Jy 
 
 •iy 
 
 dy 
 
 •V* 
 
 •$* 
 
 -iy 
 
 •fy- 
 
 *v 
 
 Jy 
 
 •V 
 
 -ry 
 
 V 
 
 •$- 
 
 T 
 
 •#* 
 
 •n* 
 
 •iy 
 
 •ty 
 
 dy 
 
 •ig 
 
 •fy 
 
 •%- 
 
 dy 
 
 •V 
 
 «y 
 
 -."r 
 
 Jy 
 
 f- 
 
 ly 
 
 ■iy 
 
 •iy 
 
 4y 
 
 •fr 
 
 4 y 
 
 It 
 
 ip 
 
 -$* 
 
 *§* 
 
 dy 
 
 4 }~ 
 
 ■iy 
 
 •$* 
 
 sS* 
 
 •p 
 
 4 * 
 
 •N 
 
 -ty 
 
 •&* 
 
 *- 
 
 'or ding to the ancient $ hut erroneous ^ 
 
 Chinese. 
 
 Mouth and the Spleen, the Ears and the Kidneys, the Eyes 
 and lire Liver. They think likewife that from the Colour 
 or the Wage, Eyes, Noftrils, and Ears ; from the Sound 
 of the Voice, and the Relifh which the Tongue either 
 ieels or oefires, tney can conclude with Certainty concern- 
 ing the Temperament of the Body, and the Life or Death 
 of a lick Perfon. 
 
 i As I have obierved that they make the Heart, the Liver, 
 the Spleen, the Lungs, and the Kidneys the Seat of radical 
 Moifture, and the fix Inteftines the Seat of the vital Heat, 
 it is neceffary to explain in what Manner they think this 
 radical Moifture and vital Heat are communicated to other 
 Par s ox the Body. For doing this they have eftablifh’d twelve 
 Vciys 01 Canals : They fay there is a Canal by which the 
 radical Moifture paffes from the Heart to the Hands, and ’ 
 they call it Shau Jhun in kin. By the lame Duffs the Vifce- 
 ra, which are united to the Heart, convey the vital Heat, 
 and this Canal of Heat is called Shew toy yang king : Tiaefe 
 twer Origins join’d, make one of the Sources of °Life. 
 
 The Liver fends the radical Moifture to the Feet ; and 
 the Canal through which it paffes, is called So-kv e-in-king ; 
 But the vital Heat is convey’d to them from the Gall- 
 bladder by a Duel called So fr.au yang king. 
 
 The Kidneys likewife fend the radical Moifture through 
 another Paffage, and the Ureters the vital Heat : Thefe 
 
 Canals keep up the Communication of Life in the left 
 Side of the Body. 
 
 On the right Side the Lungs convey the radical Moifture 
 to the Reins by a Duff called Shew tay in king, and the Great 
 Guts the vital Heat by the Canal Sheng yang ming king: 
 From the Spleen the radical Moifture goes to the Feet by So 
 yang ming king , and the vital Heat from the Stomach,' by 
 So tay ing king. 
 
 I rom the Gate of Life [or right Kidney] the radical 
 Moifture goes to the Hands, by Shew-kve-in-king ; and the 
 vital Heat of the third Part of the Body to the Feet, by 
 Shew fyau-yang-king. 
 
 It is thus, according to the Chinefe, that Life and Vi- 
 gour are diftributed throughout the Body ; and to be efteem- 
 ed a Learned Phyfician among them, a Man mull be well 
 acquainted with the fix Sources of Life, proceeding from 
 the twelve Origins, the Duffs and Canals w hereby they 
 are convey’d, and the Alterations to which they are liable. 
 When this Knowledge of the Structure of a Human Body 
 (which is conformable to the ancient Anatomy of the Chinefe, 
 and, as plainly appears, not very accurate) is acquir’d, they 
 then proceed to the Knowledge of the exterior Bodies, which 
 may caufe Alterations in the Body of Man. 
 
 Thefe Bodies are the Elements, which, according to them, 
 are five in Number, the Earth., Metals, Water, Air, and 
 Fire : All thefe Elements unite in compofinga Human! Bo- 
 dy, which is difpofed in fuch a manner, that one Element 
 prevails more in fome Parts than others. Thus Fire predo- 
 minates in the Heart, and the chief Vifcera, which lie near 
 it ; and the South is the Point of the Heavens that princi- 
 pally hath refpedf to thefe Parts, becaufe Heat refides there : 
 They alfo obferve the Affeffions of the Heart in Summer. 
 
 ■ 1 he Liver and Gall-bladder are referred to the Element 
 of Air, and both have a Relation to the Eaft, which is the 
 Place from whence Winds and Vegetation proceed ; and the 
 Difpofition of thofe Parts ought to be obferv’d in Spring. 
 
 The Kidneys and Ureters belong to the Water, and cor- 
 refpond to the North ; whence Winter is the moft proper 
 Time to obferve their Indications. 
 
 The Lungs and Great Inteftines are govern’d by the Me- 
 tals as well as by the Weft, and. the Autumn, which is the 
 Time of their indications. 
 
 Laftly, the Spleen and Stomach participate of the Na- 
 ture of the Earth, and are referr’d to the middle of the Hea- 
 vens, between the four Cardinal Points ; and the third 
 Month of every Seafon is the particular Time of their In- 
 dications. 
 
 The Gate of Life and the third part of the Body are fub- 
 j eft to Fire and Water, and receive the Impreffions of the 
 Heart and Kidneys, which they communicate to all the o- 
 ther Parts. 
 
 They reafon much in the fame manner as we do, concern- 
 ing the Agreement and Difagreement of thefe Elements with 
 the Body of Man, to account for the Alterations and Di- 
 feafes incident thereto. 
 
 By the different Kinds of Pulfe, they pretend to difeover 
 infallibly the good or bad Condition of the feveral Parts of 
 the Body, according to the following Principles. 
 
 It is Motion, fay they, that makes the Pulfe, and this 
 Motion iscaufed by the Flpx and Reflux of t he _ Blood and 
 Spirits, which are convey’d to all Parts of the Body by the 
 twelve Canals before mentioned. 
 
 Ev( 
 
 ry 
 
x- 
 
 The Chinese Art of Medicine. 
 
 Every thing that moves, continue ■ they, puts fome 4 Some Phyficians when they vifit their Patients bring in. 
 moveable Body in Motion, and every thing that is moved 4* their Chair, or by a Servant who follows them, a Cheft with 
 either yields or refills : Thus as the Blood and Spirits, being in • fevcral Drawers, divided into above forty fmall Compart- 
 -& continual Motion, pufh againft, and prefs the Veffels in J ments, well furnifhed with Roots and Simples, which are 
 which they arc conveyed, there muft neceffarily arife a beat- ^ adminiftred according to the Nature of the Diftemper; and 
 Ing of the Pulfe. 4 . are either Sudorific, or proper for purifying the Blood 
 
 "By a thorough Knowledge of thefe Beatings and Percuf- f and Humours, for ftrengthning the Stomach, for difpelling 
 lions, the Difpofition of the Body, and the Affections which 4 . Vapours, flopping Fluxes, or giving a gentle Purge, 
 they receive from the Elements are difeovered. By thefe 4 * There are others who carry no Cheft, but preferibe Phyfic, 
 Beatings one may know the Nature of the Blood and Spirits, 4 - leaving their Patients at Liberty, either to take it of them* 
 with the Defeats and Exceffes that may happen therein; and 4* or buy it of the Druggifts, who are to be met with in almoft 
 it is the Part of skilful Phyficians to regulate and reduce 4* every City, and have great Shops furnifhed with very excel- 
 thern to their due Temperament. _ • lent and coftly Medicines. Some think it beneath them to 
 
 In the Motion of the Pulfe there are two things to be ob- f difpenfe Phyfic, and thefe commonly expedl much more 
 ferved ; the Place where it is perceptible, and its Duration : ' for their Vilits than others. 
 
 This has obliged the Chinefe Phyficians to point out the Places 4] One meets alfo with a kind of Quacks, who pretend to 
 of the Body where the Pulfe may be examined, and the Time cure Diftempers by means of a Parcel of Receipts which 
 of its Beating. 4 . they pick up, agreeing to be paid conditionally that they 
 
 Blood-letting is very rarely pradtifed among them, altho’ 4 - recover the Patient, 
 they are acquainted with it ; but they learned the Ufe of 4 * But that which makes the Fortune of many Phyficians is 
 Clyfters from the Portuguefe of Ma-kau . They do not con- 4* their curing Mandarins of Diftindlion, or other rich Per- 
 demn this Remedy, but, becaufe it came from Europe , they 4* fons ; for, befides being fee’d every Vifit, they receive very 
 . call it the Remedy of Barbarians. 4* conliderable Gratifications. 
 
 The whole Science of Medicine among them confifts in 4* The chinefe Phyficians, after reftoring Health by fimple 
 the Knowledge of the Pulfe, and the Ufe of Simples, which 4* Decodlions, in order thoroughly to extirpate the Difeafe, 
 they have in great Plenty, and recommend as Specifics in di- J make ufe of their Cordials, which they have of all Sorts, and 
 verfe Diftempers. T are generally compofed of Herbs, Leaves, Roots, Fruit, and 
 
 They pretend, by the Beating of the Pulfe only, to dif- dried Seeds, 
 cover the Caufe of the Difeafe, and in what Part of the ^ They have Variety of Simples, which are fold in every 
 Body it refides : In effedt, their able Phyficians predict pretty 4 . City of the Empire ; one Province is fupplied from another 
 exa&ly all the Symptoms of a Difeafe ; and it is chiefly this, 4 . with what it has not itfelf. There are Fairs, where nothing 
 that has rendered the Chinefe Phyficians fo famous in the 4 * elfe but Medicines is fold, and Shops filled, with nothina- 
 World, 4* but Simples. 
 
 When they are called to a Sick Perfon, they firft fet a 4* The Chinefe Phyficians allow their Patients to drink Wa- 
 Pillow under his Arm ; then placing their four Fingers along 4* ter, but order it to be boiled : As for other Nourifhment they 
 the Artery, fometimes gently and fometimes hard, they 4* are commonly debarred from it, nor are they iuffered to eat 
 take a conliderable Time to examine the Beating, and diftin- ^ more than a very fmall Matter, be their Hunger ever fo 
 guifh the minuteft Differences; and according as the Motion T great. The Reafon they give is, that the Body being indif- 
 is more or lefs quick, ltrong or weak, uniform or irregular, ^ pofed, the Stomach is not fit to perform its Functions, 
 they difeover the Caufe of the Difeafe. So that without asking ^ whence there is a bad Digeftion. ~ v: 
 
 the Patient any Queftions they tell him where the Pain lies, 4 . The Fee required for thefe Vifits, and for their Medi- 
 whether in the Head, Stomach or Belly ; and whether it 4 . cines, is very moderate. After the firft Vifit they never at- 
 be the Liver or Spleen, which is affeded. They likewife fore- 4* tend the Patient any more, unlefs they arefent for; fo that he 
 tel when his Head fhall be eafier, when he Ihall recover his 4* is at liberty to choofe another Phyfician if he is not pleafed 
 Appetite, and when the Diforder will leave him. 4- with the Medicines given by the former, which frequently 
 
 I fpeak not here of thofe Quacks who profefs the Art 4* happens, 
 merely to get a Livelihood, without either Study or Expe- J As the moft remarkable part of the Chinefe Medicine is 
 rience : But of the skilful Phyficians, who, it is certain, ^ the Skill of the Phyficians in judging of Diftempers by the 
 have acquired a very extraordinary and furprifing Knowledge Pulfe, and knowing the Nature of the Simples whereof 
 in this Matter. ^ they compofe their Remedies, the Reader doubtlefs will be 
 
 Among many Inftances that I could bring to put this Af- & well pleafed to learn of the Chinefe themfelves, wherein 
 fertion out of doubt, I fhall relate but one : A Mifllonary ^ their Secret of the Pulfe confifts, and what ufe they make 
 falling dangeroufly ill in the Prilon of Nan-king , the Chri- of their Simples. In order therefore to bring him acquaint- 
 ftians, who perceived they were in danger of lofing 4 . ed therewith, I fhall give, firft, a Treatife on the Pulfe, made 
 their Paftor, prevailed on a topping Phyfician to make him A* by an ancient Chinefe Author ; fecondly, an Extract of the 
 a Vifit. After he had well confidered the Patient, and felt 4* Chinefe Herbal ; and, thirdly, diverfe Receipts preferibed by 
 his Pulfe, with the ufual Ceremonies, he off-hand made up 4* the Phyficians for different Diftempers. 
 three Medicines, which he ordered him to take, one in the All the Chinefe acknowledge the Author of this Treatife 
 
 Morning, the other at one in the Afternoon, and the third •* of the Pulfe to be Wang-Jlni-ho , who lived under the Dy- 
 in the Evening. The Patient found himfelf worfe the fol 4* nafty of the Tfin , that is, fome hundred Years before Chrift. 
 lowing Night, loft his Speech, and was thought to be dead ; j P. Hervieu , an ancient Miflionary in China , who has taken 
 but early in the next Morning there was fo great a Change, 4* the Pains to tranflate it, thinks it rather to be a Colle&ion 
 that the Phyfician, after feeling his Pulfe, allured him that f than a Treatife made by the fame Author, 
 he was cured, and that he need do nothing more than ob- ^ However, it is certain that this is the beft and moft an- 
 ferve a certain Regimen, till he had thoroughly recovered his ^ dent thing of the Kind in all China, 
 
 Health, v/hich he did by this Method. 4 . 
 
 The Secret of the Pulse. Part I. 
 
 Tranflated from the CHINES E. 
 
 h ''g*— <• O underftand Difeafes, and judge whe- 4* 
 ther they are mortal or not, the beft way ^ 
 is to examine the Pulfe. 4* 
 
 In Difeafes of the Heart, the Pulfe of the * 
 left Wrift muft be confulted. 4* 
 
 fn thofe of the Liver, the left Hand muft J 
 likewife be taken ; but it muft be examined pre- ^ 
 cifely at the joining of the Wrift with the Bone 4* 
 of the Cubit. J 
 
 In Difeafes of the Stomach, examine the Pulfe 4- 
 of the right. W riftgand in thole of the Lungs, exa- 4* 
 mine the Pulfe in the Joint of the fame Hand. 
 
 In Diftempers of the Kidneys the Pulfe muft 4* 
 be examined above the Joint, at the end of the j 
 
 4 * 
 
 Cubit; the right Hand for the right Kidney, 
 and the left Hand for the left Kidney. 
 
 Commentary.] The right Kidney is otherwife cal- 
 led Ming-men , or, the Gate of Life. 
 
 Notes ] The Chinefe Phyficians commonly fuppofe, and often 
 fay, that the right Kidney is the Seminal Reiervoir, and that this 
 is the Reafon of its being calld the Gate of Life. I have read one 
 of them, who explains the Origin of this Name otherwile, and 
 pretends that the Change of the Blood into Seed is to be attributed 
 principally to the right Kidney. 
 
 Nothing is more eafy than to diftinguifh the 
 different Places for feeling the Pulfe in the Di- 
 ffempers of the live noble Parts above-mention- 
 ed : Notwithftanding which the Examination of 
 the Pulfe is very difficult in many refpefb. The 
 
 con- 
 
 / 
 
'The Secret of the Pul se. 
 
 continualMotion of Circulation, wherein the Cap- 
 tain and his Train are employed Night and Day, 
 is indeed limited to a certain Number of Re- 
 volutions ; but yet there are in the Pulfe a thou- 
 fand Variations, according to the Difference of 
 Sex, Age, Stature, and Seafons. 
 
 Com.] The Captain is Hve (B) the Blood; his Train 
 are Ki , the Spirits; The Blood runs within the Veflels, and 
 the Spirits without. They are in a perpetual Motion of Cir- 
 culation, and ought to make in the fpace of a Night and a 
 Day fifty Rounds ; which is the determinate Number fpoken 
 of in the Text. 
 
 Notes.] In the time of one Refpiration [or A<ft of breathing] 
 which coniifts of an Expiration and an Infpiration, the Pulfe com- 
 incn’y beats four times, and the Blood and Spirits move forwards 
 fix Inches. As therefore in twelve Chinefe Hours, which make a 
 Day and a Night, they reckon thirteen thoufand five hundred Re- 
 fpirations, the Motion in one Day muft be eight hundred and ten 
 Chang , ( a Meafure containing ten Che , or Fcec of ten Inches 
 each :) But the longed Journey of the Blood and Spirits in a hu- 
 man Body is but fixtecn Chang, and two Feet ; and confequently 
 the Blood mult make fifty Circulations in one Day and Night. 
 This Remark is taken from another Chinefe Author. 
 
 In tranllating it, the continual Motion of Circulation, we have 
 added nothing to the literal Senfe of the Chinefe Words. Whence 
 it feems reafonable to conclude, that the Circulation of the Blood, 
 difcovered fo lately in Europe, has been known in China above two 
 thoufand Years. However, I am very far from warranting this 
 Conclufion ; For I do not find that the Chinefe Phyficians in their 
 Books diftinguilh exactly between Arteries and Veins, nor the 
 Road which the Blood takes in flowing from and returning to the 
 Heart. 
 
 They have Letters, which the Europeans in tranllating their 
 Dictionaries have made to fignify Arteries, Veins and Nerves : 
 But though I have confulted the Chinefe Phyficians as well as their 
 Books, 1 do not find that thefe Words contain exadlly the fame 
 Ideas that we have annexed to them ; and it may be fa d that if 
 China formerly had fuch a Knowledge, as certain Expreffions 
 would incline one to think, it has been loft for fome time. 
 
 In the Chinefe Commentary 1 have rendered, his Train are the 
 Spirits ; judging that of the various Senfes of the Character Ki, 
 rone suited this Place fo well; for it may likewife fignify Air, 
 Vapour, Humour, Matter, & C. 
 
 Every Scafon of the Year has its proper 
 Pulfe, 
 
 In the firft and fecond Moon, the Seafon when 
 Wood is predominant, the Pulfe of the Liver, 
 which anfwers to Wood, is Hyen ; that is to 
 fay, a long tremulous Motion, not unlike that 
 of the Inftrument called, Tfeng f. 
 
 In the fourth and fifth Moon the Pulfe of the 
 Heart, which anfwers to Fire, is as it were 
 overflowing, Hong, 
 
 As for the Stomach, which is referred to the 
 Earth, its Pulfe at the end of every Seafon 
 ( that is in the third, fixth, ninth, and twelfth 
 Moon) ought to have a moderate Slownefs, 
 Wan. ' In the feventh and eighth Moon, when 
 Metals govern, the Pulfe of the Lungs, which 
 anfwers to them, is the Render, Sye, fuperficial, 
 Few y fhort, Twan y and fharp, 
 
 In the tenth and eleventh Moon,W ater reigns ; 
 and the Pulle of the Kidneys which correfponds 
 thereto is deep. Chin ; and Render, Syf. 
 
 This is the ufual Situation of the Pulfe, with 
 refpect to the different Seafons, in a healthful 
 Perfon. If the Pulfe which we have affigned to 
 each of the noble Parts, in different Seafons of 
 the Year, happens to be changed to its contrary 
 State, the Life is then in danger. 
 
 Com.] That is, if the Pulfe of the Heart be deep and 
 Bender, Chin and Sye ; that of the Liver fhort and fharp, 
 Twan and Sa ; that of the Kidneys flow. Wan ; that of the 
 Lungs overflowing, Hong ; and that of the Stomach long and 
 trembling, Chang and Hyen. 
 
 I f the Alteration is Rich that the Child may 
 he fupported by its Mother, the Diftemper is 
 not great. 
 
 (B) Orig. Hiuc. 
 
 j It has thirteen Strings, [in the Original ’tis written Tfeng. ] 
 
 B b b 
 
 y 
 
 • 6 * 
 
 * 
 
 •V 
 
 4 ' 
 
 4 ' 
 
 4 ' 
 
 •v 
 
 y 
 
 •6* 
 
 •fi* 
 
 ■fr 
 
 * 
 
 y 
 
 4 ' 
 
 4 ' 
 
 ■tp 
 
 y 
 
 * 
 
 4 - 
 
 •it- 
 
 * 
 
 •$* 
 
 •y 
 
 y 
 
 •y 
 
 y 
 
 y 
 
 •y 
 
 y 
 
 y 
 
 y 
 
 y 
 
 y 
 
 T 
 
 4- 
 
 y 
 
 y 
 
 y 
 
 y 
 
 y 
 
 4' 
 
 4' 
 
 y 
 
 y 
 
 y 
 
 4 - 
 
 y 
 
 y 
 
 y 
 
 y 
 
 y 
 
 Com.] For inftance, if the Pulfe of pie Heart be flow; 
 Wan ; that of the Stomach full and overflowing, Hong-, and 
 rhat of the Lungs deep, Chin. 
 
 But if the Mother loads the Child, th e 
 Diftemper will be long. 
 
 UjM.] For inftance, if the Kidneys communicate theirDif- 
 oraer to the Liver ; or the Liver its Diftemper to the Heart. 
 
 Note.] The Commentator does n t feem to exprefs himfelf 
 very accurately, but I have tranflated the Place as I found it. 
 
 LAsmy, if the Husband and Wife do not 
 keep themielves in order, there are Rules to 
 judge whether the Dilealebe mortal or not. 
 
 Com.] For Example, if the Heart has the Pulle of the 
 Lungs, it is the Hufband that has the Pulfe of the Wife. 
 
 In Spring to have the Pulfe of the Lungs is 
 mortal, the Pulfe of the Heart being fet alide : 
 For the Heart is the Son of the Liver, which 
 has the Kidneys for its Mother, and the Sto- 
 mach for its Wife. 
 
 Com.] Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, Water; this is the 
 Order of the Generation of the five Elements. Earth, Wood, 
 Water, Fire, Metal ; in this Order they deftroy each other. 
 Of the five Tfang, or noble Parts abovementioned, the Lungs 
 anfwer to Metal; Metal deftroys Wood : And therefore, in 
 the Spring, which anfwers to Wood, to have the Pulfe of 
 the Lungs is rhortal. 
 
 In Spring to have the Pulfe of the Stomach, 
 in the W inter the Pulfe of the Heart, in Sum- 
 mer that of the Lungs, in Autumn that of the 
 Liver, are all very bad Symptoms. 
 
 This is the Sum of what relates to the diR 
 ferent Pulfes, proper to the different Seafons, 
 regard being had to the Order of the Genera^ 
 tion, or Oppofition of the five Elements. 
 
 Com.] It is faid in another place of this Book, that when in 
 Spring one has the Pulfe proper to the End of the four Sea- 
 fons, otherwife called the Pulfe of the Stomach, which an- 
 fwers to the Earth, the Diftemper generally fpeaking is not 
 dangerous, but is often cured without takihg Medicines. 
 Whereas here it is faid, that in Spring, to have the 
 Pulfe of the Stomach, is mortal : How then can thefe two 
 Aflertions be reconciled ? Thus, for Inftance : When in the 
 Spring the Pulfe of the Liver is flow and tremulous. Wan 
 and Hyen, though it has the Slowflefs, Wan, proper to the 
 Pulfe of the Stomach, yet if it preferves the Tremulatiorv 
 proper to it, the Alteration is not great ; But if it lofes the 
 tremulous Quality, and has nothing but the Slownefs proper 
 to the Pulfe of the Stomach, which anfwers to the Earth, 
 the Difeafe will then be dangerous. 
 
 The Earth, when it predominates, generates Metal : But 
 Metal deftroys Wood, which refers to the Liver and Spring. 
 This is the Solution of the above Difficulty ; and the Senfe 
 of the Words in the Text, When the Hufband and Wife are 
 not kept in order , &c. Apply this to the proper Pulfes of 
 the reft. 
 
 Here follows a Figure of the five Elements. 
 
 Mu, Wood Ho, Fire 
 
 Kin, Metal 
 
 Shwi, Water 
 Notes. 1 
 
86 
 
 The Chinese Art of Medicine. 
 
 Notes.] When the Chinefe talk of the Seafons of the Year, 
 they refer the Spring, or at lealt the two firlt Months thereof, to 
 Wood; the two frit Months of the Summer, to Fire; thofe of 
 the Autumn to Metal ; and thofe of the Winter to Water. To 
 the Earth, which is in the middle, as partaking foinething of 
 all the reit, they refer the laft Month of every Seafon. 
 
 . When their Phyficians treat of the noble Parts of a human Body, 
 they have recourfe to this Figure, and make the Liver anfwer to 
 Wood, the Heart to Fire, the Lungs to Metal, the Kidneys to 
 Water, the Stomach to Earth ; finding a certain Analogy between 
 them,- fuch as it is. 
 
 If they talk of the five Planets, Saturn is called the Star or 
 Planet of Earth ; Jupiter the Planet of Wood ; Mars the Planet 
 of Fire; Venus the Planet of Metal; and Mercury the Planet of 
 Water. But whether thefe five Elements have given Names to the 
 five Planets, or the Number of Elements has been determined by 
 that of the Planets, I am not able to fay. 
 
 Care muft be taken not to confound the dif- 
 ferent Kinds of Pulfe, which relenible each o- 
 ther: For the Pulfes, Hyen and Kin, Se and 
 Wey, Few and Kong , Hong and She, have fome 
 Affinity, and yet their Indications are very dif- 
 ferent, and contrary. Thus the Pulfes Chin and 
 Fu come to the fame Point by different Roads: 
 But thofe call’d Syu and To have a fort of Re- 
 lation even in their Indications. 
 
 Notes.] The Explanation of thefe Terms occurs in the Text 
 more than once : But as Method requires that they fhould be ex- 
 plain’d in the fame Order they are mention’d, I (hall fupply that 
 Defedt of the Compiler here. 
 
 The Pulfe is called Hyen, when it has a long tremulous Motion, 
 net unlike that of the Strings of the Inftrument Tfieng. 
 
 It is term’d Kin, when it has a tremulous Motion, fhort and 
 quick, like that of the Strings of the Inftrument Kin. 
 
 The Puife is named See, that is, /harp or rough, when the Mo- 
 tion is felt by the Finger, and refembles that of a Knife in feraping 
 a Piece of Bambu. 
 
 The Pulfe is call’d Wey, or fimall, when it is in reality fmall, 
 much like a filken Thread. 
 
 The Pulfe is nam’d Few, Superficial, or fwimming atop, when 
 if gently touch’d with the Finger, it is perceptible, but difappears 
 if prefi’d. 
 
 The Pulfe is Kong, when it feels under the Finger much like a 
 Hole of a Flute, leaving a kind of empty Space between two fenfi- 
 ble Extremities. 
 
 Kong fignifies overflowing ; She, full-. Chin, deep, low ; Fu, fink- 
 ing low and hiding itfelf ; Syu, implies that it feels on the Finger 
 like a Drop of Water ; To, is weak. 
 
 One muft diligently enquire into the Proper- 
 ties of the Pulle, in order to draw proper Con- 
 iequences from it ; after which, by a lufficient 
 Knowledge of Drugs, he may venture to prac- 
 tile Phyiic. 
 
 If the Pulfe of the W rift be Kye, or quick, 
 it is certainly attended with the Head-ach ; if 
 it is Hyen, long and tremulous, it is a Sign of 
 the Heart-burn(A); if it isKin, jhort and tremu- 
 lous, it indicates the Cholick ; if it is Wan, or 
 moderately Jlow , the Skin is as it were in a 
 fleepy State ; if it is Wey, or fmall, the Breaft 
 has buffered from Cold * if it is Su, or in a great 
 Hurry, there is a violent Heat at the Stomach ; 
 if it is Wha, or Jlippery, Blood abounds ; if it 
 is See, or jharp, there is a lofs of Spirits ; when 
 it is Hong, or overflowing, the Breaft and Sides 
 are, as it were, too full, and the Patient per- 
 ceives an Oppreffion then*; when the Pulfe of 
 the W rift is Chin , deep and flunk, a Pain is felt 
 in the Back. 
 
 When precifely at the joining of the Wrift 
 with the Cubitus, the Pulle feems to be Few, 
 (itperficial , and Wan, moderately Jlow, there 
 is a Naufea, or want of Appetite. 
 
 If the Pulle is Kin, Jhort and tremulous, 
 there is an Oppreftiori, and a Redundance of fla- 
 tulent Matter, which is very difficult to cure 
 effectually. 
 
 Cezrdialgia, a Pain which is felt towards the upper Orifice 
 ■ the Stomach, and attended with the Palpitation of ths Heart, 
 aa inclination to vomit, &c. 
 
 dr 
 
 -9* 
 -9- 
 V* 
 dr 
 •9* 
 dr 
 dr 
 dr 
 dr 
 •*r 
 dr 
 dr 
 d 'r 
 dr 
 dr 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 •9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 *9* 
 
 dr 
 
 *9* 
 
 -9* 
 
 ♦9- 
 
 *9* 
 
 *9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 •9- 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 •9* 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 *9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 *9- 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 *9- 
 
 *9- 
 
 - 9 * 
 
 <r 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 USr 
 
 •9* 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 *9* 
 
 dr 
 
 •9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 •9* 
 
 *9* 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 *9- 
 
 •9* 
 
 # 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 -9* 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 •9- 
 
 •9* 
 
 •9' 
 
 *9* 
 
 *9* 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 dr 
 
 dr 
 
 -9- 
 
 *9* 
 
 ■%- 
 
 *9- 
 
 dr 
 
 *9- 
 
 •9* 
 
 If it is To, weak, and Su, in a hurry, there is 
 great Pleat in the Stomach ; i! it is Hyen, Ion " 
 and tremulous, and Wha, jlippery , the Stomach 
 has taken Cold. 
 
 If it is Wey, or flmall, the Heart is, as it 
 were, opprelfed with Fulnefs. 
 
 If it is Chin, deep or junk, a W eight and hea- 
 vy Pain is felt in the Region of the Diaphragm, 
 and this proceeds from Repletion ; whereas if 
 it be Syu, loft, and, as it were moift, tho' there 
 be a Swelling in the lower Parts, from the 
 Reins to the Feet, it proceeds from Emptinels, 
 and being exhaufted : wherefore the watrv Hu- 
 mours muft be diffipated as foonas poffible. 
 
 Laftly, if the Pulle at the joint is Tu, or 
 finking low and concealing itfelf, there is a Dil- 
 order at the Orifice of the Stomach, which is 
 carry’d off with a Purge. 
 
 With refpect to the Pulle at the Extremity 
 of the Cubitus : If it be Wha, or Jlippery, and 
 found in a W oman, it is a Proof that her 
 Menles are not regular ; if in a Man, the laft 
 Digeftions are imperfect. 
 
 If it iy In, fling very low, the fir ft Dige- 
 ftions are imperfect. 
 
 If it is Wey, or flmall, there is a violent Cho- 
 lick; if it is Jo, or weak, and Wan, moderately 
 flow, there is an Excels of Heat in the Ven- 
 tricle, and a Diforder at the Stomach. 
 
 If it be Chi, or JluggfliJh and very flow, the 
 Tfyau, or lower Fire-place and Stomach have 
 buffer’d from Cold ; in this Gale there is Nan- 
 flea, and fometimes a Vomiting. 
 
 If it be See, Jloarp or rough, there is a Ten- 
 lion in the Belly, and fometimes in the Scro- 
 tum. 
 
 If it is lometimes Hyen, or long and tremu- 
 lous ; fometimes Kin, or jhort and tremulous \ 
 the Pain is in the Belly itfelf. 
 
 If it is Chin, or deep, the Diforder is in the 
 Kidneys. 
 
 Laftly, if it be Syu, or floflt, and, as it were, 
 moift: ; Su, or in a hurry ; hew, fuperficial ; or 
 Kong, empty in the middle, like the Body ol 
 a Flute, the Urine is red and fharp. Thus ex- 
 amining every thing accurately, it will be hard 
 for any thing to efcape Notice. 
 
 Note.] The Chinefe diflinguifh in the Body, or what we call 
 the Trunk, three Tfyau , or Fire-places of natural Heat, of which 
 the Commentary will fpeak hereafter. 
 
 The Author in explaining here various Pulfes found at the Wrift,. 
 the joining of the Wrift with the Cubitus, or at the Extremity of 
 the Cubitus, with their Indications, makes no Diftindlion, as he doe* 
 in other Places, between the left and right Hand : as if that 
 Diftinftion, which is of fuch Importance on fo many other Occa- 
 fions, has in his Opinion nothing to do with the Indications above- 
 mention’d. 
 
 When the Pulfe of a Woman is felt at the 
 Extremity of the Cubitus , and found to be con- 
 ftantly Wha, or Jlippery, it is a lure Sign that 
 Ihe is pregnant. 
 
 If you find the Pulle Hong , or overflowing at 
 this Place in the Right Arm, lhe is with Child of 
 a Daughter, if the Left with a Son, and if in 
 the lame in both, Hie carries Twins. He who 
 is expert at this Method will never be de- 
 ceiv’d. 
 
 To know if a Patient will recover, you muft 
 carefully examine the Motion and Duration of 
 the Pulle. 
 
 If its Motion be hard and keen, and at the 
 Line time very quick, as if the Beatings were 
 
 io 
 
1 8 7 
 
 The Secret of the Pulse. 
 
 fo many Strokes of -an Arrow, or Stone fwiftly 
 repeated; If on the contrary it is loole, not 
 unlike a String which is fpinning ; if it pecks, 
 as it were, like the Beak of a Bird, and this 
 Motion is interrupted, all of a fudden ; if it 
 be flow, like Drops of Water falling leifurely 
 through a Crevice, fo that it feems fora time to 
 be quite gone, and then begins anew ; if it is 
 embarrafled, much like a Frog in certain Weeds, 
 infoniuch that it feems unable to get backwards 
 or forwards ; if it frisks like a Filh that dives 
 every Minute, and then comes up again, fome- 
 times fo flow that one would think ihe was held 
 by the Tail, and yet makes its Efcape; Alasl 
 the beft of thefe Pulfes is worth nothing at all. 
 Had a Phyfician the Philofopher’s Stone, he 
 could not recover fuch a Patient, who muft 
 refolve to die. 
 
 But there are certain Diftempers, wherein the 
 Patient, tho’ free from fuch Pulfes as we have 
 juft mentioned, has his Intellects difturb’d, lofes 
 his Speech, or has hardly any Voice. Some- 
 times alfo one cannot perceive any Motion of 
 the Pulfe, either at the Wrift or Joint: If 
 
 however it be felt at the Extremity of the Cu- 
 bitus , if the Beating and Intervals have much 
 the fame Extent, and if the Motion continues 
 pretty regular for fome time, tho 5 the Patient 
 ieems to be at the laft Extremity, he will not 
 die; at leaft a skilful Phyfician may lave him. 
 This is the Senfe of an ancient Text : The 
 Tree is without Leaves , but the R.oot is fill 
 alive. 
 
 The Manner of feeling the PULSE. 
 
 On the Left, the Heart, the fmall Guts, the 
 Liver, the Gall, the left Kidney : On the 
 
 Right, the Lungs, the large Inteftines, the O- 
 rifice of the Stomach, the Stomach itlelf, and 
 the right Kidney. 
 
 Com.] The Pulfe of the Left Wrift is the Index of the 
 Heart, and fmall Inteftines ; that of the Joint difeovers what 
 relates to the Liver and Gall ; and that at the Extremity of 
 the Cubitus (the left Still) has Reference to the left Kidney 
 and Bladder; for if the Text has not mentioned the Blad- 
 der, ’tis becaufe it could not be brought into the Verfe. 
 
 Note.] I mult obferve, that not only rhis Place, but almoft 
 all the Book is in Verfe, being nothing elfe properly but an un- 
 digefted Cohesion of Poems in technical Verfes. 
 
 On the Right (at the Wrift) the Lungs, the 
 large Inteftines ; (at the Joint) the Orifice of 
 the Stomach, and the Stomach itlelf; (at the 
 Extremity of the Cubitus) the Right Kidney. 
 
 Com.] We muft add to the left Kidney the three Tfyau , 
 or Fire-daces, which are omitted in the Text, becaufe in- 
 compatible with the Verfe. 
 
 Note.] What thefe three Tfyau are, will be {hewn hereafter. 
 
 The lame Doctrine will hold in examining 
 the Diftempers in Women, with this Difference, 
 that in Females the Pulfe of the Cubitus in its 
 natural and healthful Condition is contrary to 
 that of Men. 
 
 Com. It is ftrong in Women, and weak in Men ; when 
 otherwife, they are diftemper’d. 
 
 It requires Attention and Accuracy to exa- 
 mine and trace each of thele Pulfes : the Phy- 
 cian himfelf Ihould be healthy, and in a State 
 of Tranquillity. As for the Situation of his 
 Hand, it depends on the Situation of the lick 
 
 % Perfon : For if the latter be fo placed, that the 
 j Back appears, and not the Palm, the Phyfi- 
 ■fy cian fhould turn the Back of his own. 
 
 % Nine Hew refult from thefe three Pulles, 
 %■ which you fhould be accuftomed to diftinguifh 
 ft rightly with the Fingers, and at the fame time 
 % imprint each upon the Mind as diftinctly as a 
 % Seal. 
 
 ff Com.] The Wrift, the Joint, and the Extremity of the 
 •9- Cubitus, are the three Places where the Pulfe is felt, by ap- 
 fr plying the three longeft Fingers to them ; and thefe are 
 ft called the three Pu. 
 
 -9* Now in thefe three Places the Pulfe is either very fuper- 
 •b* ficial, or very deep, or between both ; and as three times 
 A three makes nine, they are in the Text call’d Hew. 
 
 % The Function of the large Inteftines, and 
 the Lungs, has a Tendency to pufh forward, 
 - 9 - conduft, and evacuate : The Function of the 
 5 Heart and fmall Inteftines tends to receive, con- 
 j tain, and meliorate or improve. 
 
 T Com.] The large Inteftines fend forward and evacuate 
 , n . the grofs and impure Feces, whereas the Lungs do neither 
 •9- im pe nor evacuate any thing : But as the large Inteftines 
 *b* are in the Region of the Lungs, and as it were fubject to 
 them, therefore the Text joins them together. 
 
 fr Notes.] It is true, as the Commentator fays, that according to 
 ft the Chinefe Art of Medicine* the Lungs fympathife with the 
 . 9 . large Inteftines, as well as the Heart with the fmall Inteftines ; but 
 * 9 * methinks he is in the wrong to fay that this Dependence or Sub* 
 *b~ ordination is the only Reafon for which the Lungs are mention- 
 ff ed, as tho’ they neither lent forward nor evacuated ; for do not the 
 Lungs impel the Blood, and evacuate Phlegm with other Mat- 
 • 9 * ter ? 
 
 *b* The Commentator is ftill more to blame in what he fays of the 
 A Heart, and the fmall Inteftines, for the Text may admit of this 
 f Senfe, viz. That the Fun&ion of the fmall Inteftines is to re- 
 . 9 . ceive the Aliments, in order to digelt and convert them into 
 - 9 - Chyle ; and that the Office of the Heart is to receive the Chyle, 
 *b~ to elaborate, and turn it into Blood. 
 
 T The Function of the Orifice of the Stomach* 
 and Ventricle, which are contiguous, is to lend 
 % their mutual Afliftance in adminiftring the five 
 j Grains (that is to fay, Aliments) : The Fun&i- 
 *b- on of the Kidneys and Bladder is to filtre and 
 %- evacuate the Liquid Matters* 
 
 What they call the three Tfyau , that is, 
 ft Hearths or Fire-places, are not fenfible and di- 
 *b* ftirfet Vifcera ; but have tneir Situation alfign’d 
 % them with refpeft to the other Parts, to which 
 
 V they correfpond. 
 
 If Com.] There are three Tfyau : The Superior, the Mid- 
 • 9 * die moft, and the Inferior. 
 
 •b* The Superior belongs to the Region of the Heart ; its 
 ft principal Effedt is to retain and contraft, without which how 
 * 9 * could the Heart and Lungs govern the Blood and Spirits ? 
 •b* Or could they orherwife govern the Blood and tne Air ? For 
 % the Chandler admits of both thefe Senfes. 
 
 Z That of the Middle is in the Region of the Sternum ; it 
 * 9 * neither retains nor fends forwards ; its Effect being to con- 
 ■ff co a ; For without it how could the Stomach digeft the Ah- 
 
 •9- ments ? T , , T i 
 
 •b* The Inferior is in the Region of the Navel, and an lncii 
 t below that Part; its Effedt is to feparate and pufh forward: 
 *9*- without which how could the Liver and Kidneys ffttie and 
 L feparate the Liquors as they ufually do 
 
 •b* The Liver and Bladder are both employ d 
 
 V iri the Filtration of Humours; there is a gieat 
 % Correfpond ence between them and the Eyes, 
 ft which depend very much upon thele Ctjcera. 
 •b* A Man of Judgment, who thoroughly confiders 
 % the natural Situation and due Temperature of 
 % the five noble Parts, with their feveral Rela- 
 | tions, will very eafily attain the Knowledge 
 
 -b* of Diftempers. , ... 
 
 % There is a Bone which rifes at the joining 
 t of the Arm with the Hand ; and there the 
 t Pulfe muft be felt, which is called the Gate, or 
 
The Chinese Art of Medicine. 
 
 to be. 
 
 * 
 
 •& 
 
 *9- 
 
 •£* 
 
 •r,r 
 
 •$* 
 
 the Joint ; before this Joint is that which we If in the fame Space there are fix Pulley 
 
 call the Mouth an Inch long, Tj'un kew (the T there is an excels of Heat ; if lcven, the Excels 
 W rift.) Behind the lame Joint, is what we call % is confiderable : But if they amount to eight, the 
 the Cubitus , Che. The Wrift is termed 2 ang, J Danger is very great ; and if they exceed that 
 and the Cubitus , In , in the Language of Phy- J Number the Patient is a dying, 
 cians. 4 ' If in the Space of one Relpiration the 
 
 In feeling the Pulfe at thefe three Places, Pulle beats but once, the Diftcmper is then 
 great Care mull be taken to lay the Fingers j come to a great height, and dangerous; but it 
 upon the Veflels precifely where they ought 4* 1S much worfe, if it beats but once in the Space 
 
 of two Refpirations, for his a fign Death is not 
 far off. 
 
 Too many Beatings of the Pulfe proceed 
 from excels of Heat, and too few from excels 
 of Cold. This is a conffant Tradition received 
 J in all Ages; the various Degrees thereof are let 
 •9- down in the Book of the eighty-one Diffi- 
 culties. 
 
 In Spring the long tremulous, Hyen ; in Sum- 
 mer the overflowing, Hong ; in Autumn the foft- 
 nefs of Flair or Feathers; in Winter the hard- 
 thc Wrift) that which is call’d Hyen , (or along % ne ^ of Stone: It is neceffary alfo to fubdivide 
 
 tremulous Motion, as in the Strings of the In- % Seafbns into Tjye-ki. 
 
 Com.] By the Character Tfye is here underftood the fub- 
 divifions which are made of the four Seafons, each of which 
 has fix Tfye : By the Character Ki is meant the different 
 temperatures of the Air. 
 
 A Soft Motion, and fomewhat flow, much 
 like that of the Branches of a fine Willow-tree, 
 agitated by a gentle Zephyr in the Spring, is 
 
 Notes.] CHE fignifies the Bone which goes from the Hand *$* 
 tc the Elbow ; this fame Character and Word fignifies alfo a Foot, 
 or a Cubit, becaufe the one was the Meafure of the other. 
 
 The Wrift is call’d Efun ke<w, which fignifies a Mouth or Paf 
 fage of the length of an Inch, becaufe it is the Tenth Part of the 
 Cubitus, and they call an Inch the tenth Part of a Foot or Cubit. 
 This is taken from th tChinefe themfelves, 
 
 Yang and In are two Terms applicable, and always apply’d by 4* 
 the Chinefe, in diitinguifhing two Things, one of which gives Place 4' 
 to the ocher in any refpett ; for inllance, in Perfection, Rank, 
 
 A* 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 I f you difeover at the Tang (the Pulfe of 4- 
 
 Of 
 
 ftrument Tfeng) you may be Pure there is a Pain % 
 in the Head. 
 
 If you find the fame Motion at the In (the 
 
 •9- 
 
 •$* 
 
 id 
 
 Pulfe at the Extremity of the Cubitus ) the J 
 Patient has a Pain in the Belly. y* 
 
 If the Tang is in a hurry, there is an Inch’- %■ 
 
 nation to vomit, and a Pain in the Head: Ir ^ the Property of the Pulfe called the Pulle of the 
 
 this In is then very fmall and llender, there is a J Stomach, which anfwers to the End of every 
 
 Motion ofthe Entrails, an a Diarrhea. 4* Seafon. However nice thefe Diftin&ions are, a 
 
 It the langis full, the Face will appear red % fedulous Phyfician will not only perceive them, 
 
 and bloated . If at the tame time the In lslmall, Hut will be able at length to retain them all. 
 and llender, there will be thole malignant Sweats, 
 
 Paid to come as it were by Stealth, and an inci- % The Explanation of the PULS E, called the 
 
 f even Pyau. 
 
 Note.] That is to fay, the feven externals, becaufe they are 
 in reality more external, or fenfible than the reft, which we ftiali 
 fpeak of hereafter. 
 
 FEW is, when laying the Finger gently , 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 •$* 
 
 id 
 
 id 
 
 id 
 
 id 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 •id 
 
 pient Phthifis, or Confumption of the Lungs. 
 
 When the Tang is full, ftrong and llippery, 
 there is a Difficulty in fpeaking. If the In is 
 then in a hurry, there is a great Heat in the 
 
 Stomach, and the Breath has an ill Smell. v , , n . m - . , - ™ - 
 
 When you find the Tang fmall, fuperficial, % without reftmg or preffing ,t on the Place the 
 
 and weak, there is want Sf Warmth in the f A f T' a . Senfttl0n llke 
 
 Heart. If at the fame time the In is llippery, ? that of the Blade of a fma11 ° mon - 
 
 the Aliments do not digeft well, the Stomach % Note.] I call it in the Tranflation fuperficial. 
 
 being out of Order. Thus to look for the J A ON G is, when you diftinguiffi, as it were, 
 
 different Indications of the Pulfe by this Ample J two Extremities, and an empty Space in the 
 
 Diftin&ion of In and Tang, is a pretty good 
 Method. 
 
 •$* 
 
 f, 
 
 -rs- 
 
 4* 
 
 id 
 * i, d 
 id 
 ■id 
 ■id 
 
 - 51 - 
 
 Notes.] The Commentator gives to thefe three Lines a dif- 
 ferent Senfe from that of the Franflation : He pretends that we 
 mull confxder the fore and hind Part of the Joint together, which 
 are indicated by Yang and In, and fee if this Yang and this In 
 are both Yang, or both In ; underftanding by this fecond Yang 2d 
 a high fuperftcial Pulfe, and by this fecond In a Pulfe lying very -id 
 deep. If both are Yang, that is, if at the Wrift, or at the Extremity L Pulfe 
 of the Cubitus, the Pulfe is fuperficial, the Source of the Diftemper L 
 is in what is call'd Pyau, that is, the Exterior, the Skin, the Flelh, dy 
 <Ac. If on the contrary they are both In, that is, if at the -id 
 Wrift, and the Extremity of the Cubitus, the Pulfe lies very deep, 4* 
 the Dileafe is in what they call Li (that is, in the five noble Parts, L 
 
 **•) . X 
 
 I cannot determine whether what the Commentator fays be -iy 
 true ot not, but thefe two forts of complicated In and Yang are 4* 
 not in the Text, nor does it fpeak of the Pyau or Li, nor of the fu- A 
 perficial or the deep; and thefe Lines feem to me to be nothing- T 
 elfe but a general Conclufion from what went before, for whiq] -iy 
 Reafon I have omitted the Word thus, in tranllating the Text. 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 When the Pulle is natural, and the Perfon 
 in perfeft Health, in the fpace of one Re- 
 Ipiration, which confifts of an Inlpiration and id and beats ftrontr 
 an Expiration, there are four Pulles. One Pulle % 
 more prefages nothing bad : But if there wants 
 one, it indicates a defeat of natural Pleat; and 
 
 if two be wanting it is a bad Sign. % 
 
 ° id 
 
 id 
 
 Middle. 
 
 Note.] As if the Finger was put upon the Hole of a Flute ; 
 which Comparifon is taken from the Chinefe themfelves. 
 
 HU is as if one touched or ftirred Pearls 
 with his Finger ; they move backward and for- 
 ward very quick, being ftnooth and llippery. 
 
 Note.] This is what I called in the Tranflation a fippery 
 Ife. 
 
 SHE is as it were a Property of the Few, 
 fuperficial ; and as if the Blade of a fmall Onion 
 was full and folid within. 
 
 Note.] I call it in the Tranflation a full Pulfe. 
 
 HTEN is like the Strings of the Tfeng. 
 
 Note.] I call this a long tremulous Pulfe. 
 
 KIN is, like the Strings of the Xnftrumcnt 
 Kin. 
 
 Note.] This I call a fhort tremulous Pulfe. 
 
 HONG is when the Pulle rifes the higheft, 
 
 Note.] I call it overflowing ; 
 this Senfe. 
 
 and the Chinefe Character has 
 
 There are the feven Tyau, which are Tang , 
 and like the belt fide of a Stuff with relation to 
 
 ' the 
 
The Secret of the P u L s E. 
 
 KE is when it is found firm and finooth. 
 
 189 
 
 like the Head of a Drum. 
 
 Note.] Elfewhere this Pulfe is called bard, and that is the 
 
 the eight following, called Li, which are like J 
 the wrong Side, and confequently In. 
 
 r> . 7 A-, ? ixute.j raiewnere 
 
 Ain Explanation of the JL ulses ^ Name which 1 give it. 
 
 - - — - ^ •lt 
 
 J These nine Sorts mull he well diftin- 
 
 NoTE.] That is to lay, the internal, becaufe they are in effeft guifhed, which is not a VCrV eafv Matter. 
 
 _ 1 J nrid lafp fi»n/lhlo thnw flio /"r» rtlvn/vdtr ' * 
 
 called the Eight Li. 
 
 more inward, and lefs fenfible than the feven already explained. 
 
 CHIN is when there is a Neceffity of preff 
 fing the Finger hard to find the Pulfe. 
 
 Note.] I call this a deep or funk Pulfe. 
 
 WET is when the Pulfe feels under the 
 Finger as finall as a Thread. 
 
 Note.] I call it the finall Pulfe. 
 
 W A N is when it is moderately flow, 
 
 SE (a) is when the Beats makeanlmpreflion, 
 not unlike that of a Knife fcraping a Bambiu 
 
 Note.] I call it Jbarp ; the Chine fe Charafter properly lignifies 
 rough 
 
 CHI is when it comes very flowly, and as 
 it were by Health. 
 
 Note.] I call it a Jluggifh or Jlovo Pulfe. 
 
 FU is when it flies very low, and is as it 
 
 •fr 
 
 •*- 
 
 * 
 
 ■ip 
 
 ip 
 
 *$* 
 
 ip 
 
 ■ip 
 
 ■ip 
 
 ■ip 
 
 •$* 
 
 •fl* 
 
 •ip 
 
 ■ip 
 
 ■ip 
 
 ■ip 
 
 * 
 
 Note.] I have been alfured that at prefent fcarce any Ckinefe 
 Phyfician examines thefe nine Manners, confining themfelves to the 
 feven Pulfes called Pyau, and the eight named Li ; nay there are 
 fome who rejedt them, undertaking to judge of the Nature of the 
 Diltemper the belt they can, by the Height or Depth, the Slovvnefs 
 or Quicknefs of the Pulfe. 
 
 In the Sequel of this Book all thefe Pulfes are explained over 
 again ; and to fome of them are given different Names from what 
 they have here, as well as an Explanation different with refpect to 
 the Terms: Though very nearly the fame as to the Seme. Thefe 
 Differences and Repetitions alone afford grounds to judge that 
 this Book was not the Work of one Author, but a Compila- 
 tion from many. 
 
 Indications Gf thefe federal Pulfes. 
 
 The fuperficial, (Few) indicates Windinefs. 
 
 The Kong , which has two fenfible Extre- 
 mities, and a Space in the Middle, indicates a 
 Want of Blood. 
 
 Note.] The Text does not exprefs whether there is a Defefl dr 
 
 Were hidden under the Bone} iniomuch that you 4* Excefsof Blood: It is after the Commentary that I determined 
 niuft prefs the Finger very hard to difcover it, % 
 
 the 
 
 Senfe in tranflating. 
 
 and even then it is not very perceptible. 
 
 Note.] I call this flying low ; the Cbinefe Character lignifies 
 to floop or fmk down. 
 
 STU is when the Pulfe caufes a Senfation like 
 ,a Drop of Water when touched. 
 
 Note.] I call it foft, and as it were fluid. 
 
 * 
 
 ■ip 
 
 ■ip 
 
 •$* 
 
 •ip 
 
 4" 
 
 ■ip 
 
 ■ip 
 
 ip 
 
 The fiippery Pulfe (Who) indicates abundance 
 of Phlegm. 
 
 The full (She) denotes Heat. 
 
 The long-tremulous ( Hyen ) Laflitude. 
 
 The Ihort-tremulous (Kin) fliarp Pain. 
 
 The overflowing (Hong) too much Heat; 
 The fmall (Wey) too much Cold : Both thefe 
 
 TO is when prefling moderately one per- 4. indicate Obftru&ions in the Lower Belly. 
 
 ceives it, but not diftmaly (earning a Senlation •$* * - ■ - * 
 
 much like worn out Cloth when it is touch- ^ 
 ed ) and when prefling a little harder, it is not ip 
 perceived at all. J 
 
 Explanation of the Pulses called % a kind of Rheumatifm in the 
 
 -j- 7^ s* A / /» /i ' I n n ~t h /5 /V / 4 / isi /3 W -t ^ ^ 
 
 J The fliarp Pulfe ( Se ) indicates Barrennefe, 
 
 The deep (Chin) denotes Pain proceeding 
 from intercepted Air, or elfe from the interrup- 
 tion of the Spirits: The Term admits of both 
 Senfesi 
 
 The flow Pulfe (Wan) when it ought not to 
 
 * 
 
 ■ip 
 
 ■ip 
 
 4* 
 
 the Nine Tan, or the Nine Sorts. 
 
 CHANG is when it feels like a Staff, or 
 the Handle of a Spear. 
 
 Note ] I call it long, which is the Senfe of the Chara&er. 
 
 TW AN is when it feels almoft like an in- 
 divisible Point. 
 
 Note ] I call i tjhort, which is the Senfe of the Character. 
 
 HTU is when laying the Finger on gently, 
 or only juft touching the Place, the Pulfe is not 
 perceived. 
 
 Note.] The Chara&er Hyu fignifies empty, and therefore I 
 term it fo. 
 
 TSU is when it feems confined, and moves 4* 
 
 <1* 
 
 both in Men and 
 
 or a Difpofition that way, 
 
 Women. 
 
 The fluggiffi (Chi) (hews want of internal 
 Heat. 
 
 The flying-low (Fn) denotes a confiderable 
 4 p Obftru&ion, which (huts up, as one may fay, 
 4“ the Palfages of the Blood. 
 
 The foft or fluid ( Syu ) indicates fpontaneous 
 Sweats, and a Difpofition to aPhthifis or Con- 
 fumption. 
 
 The feeble Pulfe (To) Ihews a great Wafting, 
 and dull Pains, as it were, in the Bones. 
 
 The long (Chang) indicates the Spirits to be 
 
 ip 
 
 ■ip 
 
 *$* 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 vvlt ^^ lfficult ^ f r i \ • h • t in good Quantity and good Order. 
 
 K7E, is when befldes being a little flow, it fliort (Ewan) is a fign that thev fail, 
 
 flops fometimes * V 
 
 Note.] I call it an embarraffed Pulfe. 
 
 EAT is when it is found to flop of a Hid- 
 den, and returns with difficulty. 
 
 Note.] Elfewhere this Tay is otherwife explained. 
 
 ST E is when it is very fine and (lender, and 
 feems like a fingle Hair. 
 
 Note. ] I call it th tjlender Pulfe. 
 
 TONG is, when it yields a Senfation like 
 that made by Stones when touched in the 
 W ater. 
 
 Note.] I call it the moveable Pulfe, which is the Signification 
 ©f the Character Tong. 
 
 (a) Orig. S*. 
 
 ip 
 
 ■fr 
 
 *$* 
 
 •$* 
 
 •$* 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 4* 
 
 ip 
 
 or are troubled. When the Pulfe is (lender like 
 a Hair, it denotes Failure of the Spirits. 
 
 When it is (Toy) variable, they are in diforder. 
 The Pulfe which is embarraffed, confined, 
 and as it were in a Strait (Tfu) indicates ex- 
 ceflive Heat. 
 
 The empty Pulfe (Hyu) is commonly fol- 
 lowed by a great lols of Blood ; and is accom- 
 panied with vain Fears, and convulfive Motions* 
 The precipitate or hurrying Pulle (Su) (which 
 is not put before among the nine Sorts) 
 4* denotes Inquietudes ol another Kind, and aDc- 
 lirium, at which time the Difeafe is confiderable 
 ip and dangerous* 
 
 *■ C c « Ths 
 
I 
 
 2 p o ^he Chinese Art of Medicine. 
 
 The hard Pulfe (Kye) indicates a lofs of the the variable, have a Difference as well as Con* 
 feminal Liquor in .Men, and of Blood in 4 * formity : The iirft has a due Slownefs, whereas 
 
 Women. 
 
 4* the fecond is in a Hurry; the Beats of thefe- 
 
 ' ULlXS-ll, ^ J f 
 
 Note.] In thefe Indications the embarraffing Pulfe [Eye), and 4* COnc ^ are not regular, but thofe of the third are. 
 the moveable (Kong) are emitted, but for what reafon I know not. ' ‘ 1 ^ ' 11 
 
 Com.] When a lick Perfon has a long Pulfe ( Shatig ), e- 
 fpecially if it is at the fame time a little flow, the Diftemper J fl OW) and wholly fuperheial, whereas the fecond 
 
 4* the lcattered Pulfe (San) refembles the Pulfe 
 (To): The Difference is, that the hr ft is more loofe, 
 
 is commonly eafy to be cured ; on the contrary, in almoft 
 all Difeafes the fhort Pulfe (Swan) indicates danger and 
 difficulty of making a thorough Cure. 
 
 4 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 is of home conhftence even within. 
 
 Note.] The Expofition of the Pukes, which is above, makes 
 no mention of the Pulfe named (San) lcattered, whence it feems 
 
 The Resemblance and Difference be- 4* P Iain t0 me that thefe Verfes were made b Y different Authors. 
 
 tween divers Pulfes. ^ Seven Cautions to a Fhyfician about feeling 
 
 The fuperheial Pulfe ( Few ) refembles the 4 the Pulfe. 
 
 Pulfe named Kong , excepting that the latter * i. He mull be in a calm Difpofition of Mind, 
 feems empty in the Middle, the former not. J a. He muft be as attentive as poffible, and 
 The fuperheial (Few) alfo refembles the over- 4* free from the leaft Diftradion of Thought, 
 flowing (Kong) they differing only in refped of ^ 3 . With refped to his Body he fhould alfo 
 
 Strength; the overflowing being very ftrong, 4 * be in a ftate of Tranquillity, fo as to hnd his 
 the fuperheial very weak. The fuperheial (Few) J Refpiration free and regular, 
 is even fomewhat related to the empty Pulfe ^ 4 . Afterwards applying his Finger gently, 
 
 (Hyu) in that they both caufe a flight Senfation 4 and touching lightly the Skin at the Places 
 in the Finger; but this proceeds from very ^ undermentioned, he jfhould examine what regards 
 different Caufes : For in the empty Pulfe ’tis 4* the fix Fu. 
 
 owing to want of Strength, whereas in the fu- J 5 - This done, let him lay his Fingers harder, 
 perficial, it is the effe 6 I of not being preffed ; 4 . moderately preffing the Flefh to examine how 
 the nature of this Pulfe being fetch, that in lay- 4* which is called the Pulfe of the Stomach 
 ing the Finger on without prefling, it is perceiv- J ftands affeded ; the Situation whereof, fays the 
 ed, but if it be prefled, it difappears. 4 * Commentary, ought to anfwer to the mo- 
 
 The flippery Pulfe (JVha) and the moveable J derate Temperature of the four Seafons. 
 
 (Tong) have nearly the fame Conformity, as ^ 
 
 Pearls moved in a Veffel, and Stones moved in j 
 
 6. Next he fhould preis fo hard as to feel the 
 Bones ; and let him examine what relates to the 
 
 the Water; one is more diftind than the other. five Tfang . 
 
 The flippery (Who) has alfo feme Analogy 4* 7 . Let him examine the Quicknefs and Slow- 
 
 with the hurrying (Su) : But the hurrying (Su) J nefe of the Pulfe, and if the Number of its 
 has more Beats in the Space of a Refpiration. 4 * Beats be more or left than it ought to be in the 
 The full (She) refembles pretty much the J Space of one Refpiration. 
 hard (Kye)\ but the hard never changes by be- Note.] The five Tfang are the Heart, the Liver, the Orifice of 
 ing more or left preffed: Whereas the full Pulfe J 
 
 becomes ftronger, and continues longer, if the ; ftines, the Bladder, and that which they call the three c TJyau > that 
 Finger be applied more firmly. 4 is> the three Fire -p Iaces or Stoves. 
 
 The long-tremulous (Hyen) y and the fhort- ^ Seven forts Pulfes which indicate danger 
 tremulous, have an Agreement : The latter ex- ^ of Death . 
 
 preffes the effential Charader of Tremuloufnefs, 4 When the Pulfe, being felt in the Morning, 
 which is common to them both; the former ex- % feems tobubble under the Fingers irregularly like 
 prefTes its Condition with much greater Strength. 4 * Water over a great Fire, one may be affured 
 The overflowing (Hong) y and the great or J that the Patient will die in the Evening; that 
 ftrong (Id) are very near alike; but the over- y is, has very little Time to live, 
 flowing (Hong) though preffed hard always pre- T It is align Death is equally near if the Pulfe 
 lerves its Strength, which the Pulfe (Fa) does feems like a Fifh, whofe Head is flopped, and 
 not. 4* cannot move, but frisks with its Tail not very. 
 
 The finall, Wey y andthefharp, Se y have fome regularly. The Caufe of the Diftemper lies in the 
 Agreement, but the fharp is more fhort and flug- 4 Kidneys. 
 
 gifti than the fmall. (Sye) the flender or fine is J When the Pulfe, after beating in a hurry, 
 properly the fmall (JVey) become fine as fhort J changes all of a fudden, and becomes very flow 
 Hair or Down. 4 andfluggifh, there is likewife danger of Death, 
 
 The deep (Chm) and the flying (Fu) have but it is not altogether fo near. _ 
 
 a great Conformity ; the latter being only more 4 If the Pulfe, by the Hardnefs of its Beats, 
 deep, or difficult to be difeovered. J refembles in fome fort a Bullet of Stone or dry ed 
 
 The flow (Wan) differs from the fluggifli % Earth fhot out of a Crofs-bow, . both the Lungs 
 (Chi\ only in that it is moderately flow in com- 4* and Stomach want Spirits : Nor is this a tranfient 
 parifbn of the other. The fluggifli (Chi) and ^ Failure, but a rooted Diftemper. 
 the fharp (Se) have fome refemblance : But the 4 In like manner, it the Pulfe feems like Drops 
 fluggifli (Chi) has no more than three Beats in Y of Water that fall into a Houfe, through fome 
 the Space of an Expiration and a Refpiration, 4 Crack or little Hole in the Roof, and in its 
 whereas the fharp (Se) has a fourth, though a J return is fcattered and difordered, much like the 
 little embarraffed. % Twiftsof a Cord which is unravelled, the Bones 
 
 The weak (To) and the foft (Syu) have a 4 are dried up even to the very Marrow, 
 very great Refemblance: The latter is fmall, foft, 4* Alfo, if the Motion of the Pulfe, at the Ex- 
 and feems moift; the former has only juft Strength J tremity oi the Cubitus in both Arms, refem- 
 eriough to be perceptible under the Finger. 4 * bles the Pace of a Frog embarraffed in the 
 The three Pulfes abovementioned, Kye y Tfu y 4* Weeds, or that of a Toad, Death in all thefe 
 Tay y that is, the embarraffed, the confined, and g Cafes is certain. 
 
 4 * 
 
*¥he Secret of the Pulse. 
 
 if tile Motion of the Pulfe refembles the (ft Laftly, there is the Pulfe Fu, or turning back : That is, 
 hafty pecking of the Beak of a Bird, there is a r t e Blood ’ inftead of P affi > n S freel f the ufu ^l Way 
 
 failure of Spirits in the Stomach: one may alfo % T? e J ointo l the . Writt and Cubitus, returns, as it were, 
 
 conclude that the Heart performs its Fun&ions % 
 but ill, and that the Blood is in no good Condition. X 
 
 Com.] The Pulfes that indicate Danger of Death, are F 
 not confin’d to feven ; for there are many more, which 
 I {hall mention for the more ample Inftrudion of thofe y* 
 who apply to thefe Matters. X 
 
 The firftof thefe Pulfes is call’d Fu fwe , the bubbling of 
 the Kettle ; otherwife Tong fuen , the bubbling Spring : This *£* 
 is, when the Pulfe always feems to iflue forth, not unlike X 
 the Bubbles which arife on a boiling Liquor. When the Pulfe 
 of a Patient is in this State, he will not live out the Day, fo 
 that it is needlefs to give him any Remedies. 
 
 The fecond is called Few ho , the Union , or Continuity of 4 
 Waves \ that is, when the latter Beat incroaches upon the •£* 
 former, much like one Wave getting Ground of another 
 before it is fallen. 
 
 The third is call’d Tan fie, the Stone or Bullet of a Croff- 
 Boiv : That is, when the Pulfe, coming, as it were, from be- J on each Side. At fir ft he prefles but gently 
 
 is t little harder, and at laft very hard, tak’ 
 
 when the Pulfe beats three or four times in a hard and ^ Care that his rmgeis be rightly adjufted } 
 {harp manner againft the Fingers, then ceafing a little re- after which he may proceed to examine the 
 
 •#- 
 dy 
 dy 
 dy 
 dy 
 dy 
 dy 
 •$* 
 dr 
 
 dy 
 
 •fr 
 
 dy 
 
 dy 
 
 dy 
 
 «&■ 
 
 4 
 
 dy 
 
 dr 
 
 ' J ? IrksJ A C UC1C, 
 
 backwards, and renders the Pulfe flippery, Who and Hong , 
 at the Extremity of the Cubitus. This Pulfe is alfo fome- 
 times called ffuan he, Grate at the Pajfage : doubtlefs to 
 exprefs the Obftrudtion in the Pailage. 
 
 inftrudions for feeling the PULSE. 
 
 He who is to feel the Pulfe, takes the left 
 Hand of the Patient if a Man, the right Hand 
 of a Woman. 
 
 Note.] I have feen feveral Phyficians feel the Pulfes of Men in 
 both Arms. 
 
 He begins by placing the middle Finger 
 exa&ly where the Wrift- Bone locks with the 
 Cubitus , then claps the two next Fingers, one 
 
 turns after the fame Fafhion like a Bird picking up Grain. 
 
 The fifth is called Vu lew , a Crack , by which the Water 
 drops into a Houfe : That is, when the Pulfe, after it has 
 ceafed for fome time, beats feebly again, like a fmall Drop 
 that flips thro’ a Chink. This Pulfe and the precedent de- 
 note the Stomach, Heart, and Lungs to be in a very bad 
 Condition. 
 
 The fixth is call’d Kyay fo , a String that is untwified : 
 And is, when the Pulfe difperfing is fo diforder’d that one 
 
 Pulfe in the three Places appointed, laying it 
 down for a Principle, that a regular Pulfe beats 
 four, or at moft five, times to one Refpiration. 
 
 He muft alfo well remember the natural and 
 healthy State of the capital Pulfes, (viz. the 
 Pulfe of the Seafon, the Pulfe of the Stomach, 
 
 X and the Pulfe proper to each of the five Ffang , 
 cannot perceive it return to any regular Motion : Then the an d ft x p u ) w hen he goes upon examining the 
 live Tfang are in a bad State. - ~ ~ “ D ° 
 
 The feventh is call’d Tu Tfyang, the Frisking of Fijh : This 
 is, when the Beatings of the Pulfe, being moftly fuperficial, 
 are mixed with deep ones ; it is felt, and then goes away, 
 nor can one tell what is become of it. In this Cafe the 
 Kidneys ceafe to perform their Fun&ions. 
 
 The eighth is call’d Hya yew, the Pace of a Toad : That is, 
 
 dy Pulfe of the Diftemper. 
 dr During the Spring the three Pulfes of each 
 X Arm incline to the Hyen, long tremulous ; in 
 J Summer to the Hong , overflowing : In Autumn 
 •T they partake of the Few , fuperficial : and in 
 
 x aac, I'igr.u.ii ao v_an u xxju joiA/ y vj ^ -• r .jV J C 1 ' 1 ' J X J ' 
 
 when feeling the Pulfe gently, ’tis not perceiv’d for fome Winter of the CM/, deep. 
 
 while, becaufe it is deep (Chin), and of a fudden there is dy The Pulfe at the End of every Seafon, 
 
 felt a deep fuperficial Beating but weak, which pre- J common jy called the Fulfe of the Stomach, is 
 
 fently ceafes, and after a confiderable time returns in the . „ ; , . ^ i J n ■ j r ’ 
 
 J ■ rr^i _ . _ , • _ -r j,. enna v ami mnncratoiv 1 nvv. and tplf nv rt 
 
 fame manner again : The Stomach and its Orifice are very 
 
 much out of Order. 
 
 The ninth is call’d Ten tau, and fometimes Syun tau, the 
 Strokes of a Knife following each other : that is, when the 
 Pulfe being fine and {lender, like a filken Thread, has ne- 
 verthelefs hard and cutting Beats, like the Stabs from the 
 Point of a Knife or Needle. 
 
 The tenth is call’d Chwen tew , rolling Peafe : This is, 
 .when the Beats are pretty ftrong, very fhort, hard and {harp, 
 in this Cafe the Spirits of the ( San yweti) three Principles 
 abfolutely fail. 
 
 Note.] I have not yetf ound in any Book what is to be un- 
 derltood by thefe San ywen, or three Principles. 
 
 The eleventh is called San ye, fcattered Leaves, when 
 
 the Motion of the Pulfe imitates the irregular Falling of ^ 
 Leaves from T rees. 
 
 The twelfth is called Wey tu. Earth thrown thereon: 
 this is, when both Hardnefs and Emptinefs are found at the 
 fame time in the Motion of the Pulfe. Wey tu is another 
 •Name for the Pulfe Ke, which is explained elfewhere. 
 
 The thirteenth is call’d Hven yong, deep and dangerous . 
 Impofthume: And is, when the Pulfe feels under the Finger inward, 
 like the pricking of an Impofthume ripened with Difficulty. ^ 
 
 r~ * \ * I 1 _ 1 J . . . . . / - J j .. f A. a U .1 / / • . 
 
 y equally and moderately flow, and felt by 
 moderate Preflure. 
 
 J The natural and healthy Pulfes proper to 
 F each of the Tfang and Fu , are as follow : That 
 X of the Heart, Tew, Fa, San, fuperficial, flrong, 
 J and fcattered * of the Lungs} Tew, Se, Fwan , 
 y* fuperficial , , Jharp , and fhort ; of the Liver, /fy- 
 J en, Chang, Ho, long tremulous , but equal 
 X enough \ of the Stomach, Wan, Fa, Fun, mo- 
 4* derately flow, flrong, and hard', of the Kid- 
 X neys, Chin, Twen, IF ha, deep, [oft, and flippery. 
 When thefe Pulfes are in a due Temperament, 
 it is a Sign of Health ; if there be an Excels 
 or Defeft, it is a Difeafe. 
 
 In Excefs, when the Pulfe beats full and 
 ftrong, it is an outward Diftemper ; when fenall, 
 Wey\ and as it were empty, Hyu i the Difeafe is 
 
 •$* 
 
 ■i? 
 
 %* 
 
 4* 
 
 •$* 
 
 Note.] Neither Text nor Commentator explain what is here 
 meant by out'ward and inward : I have before taken Notice of 
 it, and we {hall meet with it hereafter. 
 
 To a long Wrift you need not apply the 
 Finger feveral times, but on a fhort one there 
 
 The fourteenth is called In ywen, like a little round Pill : ^ 
 that is, when the Pulfe is fo flippery, that if the Fingers do •§* 
 not fall diredly' plum, it will efcape. J 
 
 The fifteenth is called Tu kyong , refembling a Pefle ; that 
 'is, when the Beats are at the fame time very high and full. X ^ 
 
 The fixteenth is called Ju-chwi, (a) like the Breath of J rnu p ; p e a good number of Tryals, and very 
 
 a Man who puffs and blows : That is, when the Pulfe ^ t i Q + u er 
 
 fcems always to ifl'ue outwardly without ever retummg m + ^ Tryal ^ afc alfo three Ways of 
 
 " The feventeenth is called Pye lye, the rolling of Thunder ; ^ diftinguilhing the Pulfe} ior either you preis 
 
 that is, when the Pulfe, being at firft pretty ftill, falls of a ^ ver y gently, or very hard, or moderately : In 
 
 fudden into a hurry of Beatings, and then difappears, much ^ J - • •’ 
 
 like a Storm that is difperfed. _ •$- 
 
 There is yet another Pulfe named /, or cverf owing : That •£* 
 
 is, when at the Wrift the Blood, inftead of proceeding in its 
 proper Road, feems to turn out of the Way, and get up- 
 on what is called Tu tfi, which is the Extremity of the 
 firft and largcft Bone of the Thumb joining to the Wrift. 
 (a) In the French Ju-tchoui. 
 
 #- 
 
 ■Hr 
 
 *£* 
 
 ■fy 
 
 dy 
 
 dy 
 
 4 
 
 each Circumftance examine the Puliation, m 
 order to difeover the Seat of the Malady. 
 
 We are alfo to examine in the Pulfe what 
 they call afe ending, defending, comings retiring , 
 beating, ceafing. With relped: to the Pulle, 
 to go from the Extremity of the Cubitus to 
 
 the 
 
* 9 - 
 
 The Chi n e s e Art of Medicint. 
 
 4' 
 
 •&* 
 
 4 
 
 4* 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 the Wrift is called afc ending ; from the Wrift 
 to the Cubitus , defi ending : In the firft, pro- 
 duces 7'^- in the fecond, Tang produces In. 
 
 Note.] I tranflate Word for Word, tho’ I confefs I do not 
 ■thoroughly uuderitand this Place. 
 
 IfTuing as it were from between the Bone and 
 theFlefh to the Skin, is called coming ; finking 
 back again from the Skin between the Bone and 
 the Flefh, is called retiring : In fhort, to make f. fender , mortal. 
 
 If he be delirious, has a Diarrhoea , and the 
 Pulfc be (Hyu Jyau) empty, and [mall, kis mortal. 
 
 In Swellings of the Belly, the Pulfe lew 
 t a, fuperficial and firong , is good- but if Hyu 
 4* Jyau, empty and {'mail, it portends Death. 
 
 7 In malignant Fevers, either proceeding from 
 4* Heat or Cold, the Pulfe Hong ta , overflow- 
 | ing and firong is good ; the Chin fye , deep and 
 
 itfelf felt, is called beating ; the contrary ceafing. 
 
 Befides ’tis neceffary to have refped alio to 
 what is called Ryan, the Ontflde, that which is 
 fenfible ; and Li, the In fide, what is lefs fenfible : 
 to what is called Hyu , Inanition , and She, Re- 
 pletion. 
 
 What is called Ryau, the Ontflde, or mofl 
 
 4- In the Diftemper Syau ko, unnatural Hun - 
 % ger and TJjirfl, the Pulfe Su ta, hurrying and 
 4- firong is good- but Hyu Jyau , empty and fmall, 
 4- mortal. 
 
 J In Hemorrhagies at the Nofe, the Pulfe Chin 
 4* Jye, deep and fllender is good; but Few ta,fu- 
 J perficial and ffrong, mortal. 
 
 _ .. 4 - _ _ 
 
 flenfible, is Tang, with reference to what is called 4* In Shortnefs of Breath the Pulfe Few wha, 
 Li, the Infide, or lefs fenfible ; fuch are the fix t Superficial and Jiippery is good ; but Twan fie , 
 
 Fu, for inftance, with relpedt to the five Tfang. 4- fhort and fioarp, mortal. 
 
 Every Alteration and Irregularity in the Vef- 4 * I n Diarrhceas and Dyfenteries the Pulfe Wey, 
 fels, and in the carnous Parts, without affecting 4] final!, is good; the Few hong, fuperficial and 
 the Stomach, one of the fix Fu, or the Tfang, 4* overflowing, mortal. 
 
 is likewife reduced to what we call Ryan, an J In aqueous Dropfies the Pulfe Few hong , 
 outward Difeale, more apparent and fenfible. 4* fiperficial and overflowing, is good; but Chin jye. 
 
 But the Irregularity of the Spirits, caufed by ^ deep and Jlender, mortal, 
 the feven Paflions, which are, as it were, con- 4. In Cardialgies the Pulfe Chin fye, deep and 
 
 centred in the Heart, and the Belly, when they 4 * fllender, is good ; but Few ta, juperficial and 
 
 are agitated and out of order, as well as the feveral J flrong is mortal. 
 
 Difiempers caufed by the Quantity or Quality 4* In fuperficial Swellings, ( perhaps Juch are 
 of the Elements refiding in the Fu and the j meant as are caufed by the Air or intercutory 
 Tfang, without due evacuating by the ordinary 4. Wind) the Pulfe juperficial and clean, Few tfim, 
 Ways, are all reduced to what is called Li, the 4- is good ; but fmall and fllender, Wey jye, mortal. 
 interior, that which is lefs apparent and fenfible. J In fpitting of Blood the Pulfe Chinyo, deep 
 
 That which is called (Hyu) Inanition, is when 4- and weak, is good; but She t a, full and flrong , 
 the vital and primogenial Spirits being, as it ^ is bad. 
 
 were, entirely diffipated, fcarce any Strength % I n vomiting of Blood the Pulfe Chin jye , 
 remains. 4* deep and Jlender, is good ; but Few, hong, floe, ta. 
 
 What they call (She) Repletion , is not the j fuperficial, overflowing, full, and flrong is bad. 
 Vigor and Abundance of the vital and primo- 4 In a Cough the Pulfe Few fyu, fuperficial and 
 genial Spirits ; fo far from that, it is the Abun- 4 * fifty * s S 00 ^ ? but Chin fu, deep, and flying low , 
 dance of peccant Humours, which overpower 
 the Spirits. 
 
 Thus in the Hyu, Inanition, there muft be 
 an Endeavour to reftore the Spirits; and in (She) 
 
 Repletion, we muft attempt to evacuate what- 
 ever is hurtful, and occafions the Diforder. 
 
 There muft be Nicety in feeling the Pulfe ; 
 the Rule is, to prefs but little, when regard is 
 had to the fix Fu, and to prefs much harder 
 in the Examination of what relates to the five 
 Tfang : According to this Rule taken rigoroufly, 
 the Pulfes Tang have all a Relation to the five 
 Tfang. 
 
 Note.] By Yang is to be underftood Here the exterior, fuperfi- 
 cial, fenfble ; and by In, the deep, latent , and lefs fenfible. 
 
 But in this, as in almoft all the reft, 
 there is often in the In a little of the Tang, 
 and in the Tang a little of the In : There are 
 Pulfes Few, Juperficial, high, fenfible, which 
 
 4- 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 - 
 
 4* 
 
 4 
 
 4* 
 
 4 
 
 4. 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4. 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4- 
 
 4 ' 
 
 4 
 
 is 
 
 bad. 
 
 In a Woman newly brought to bed, the 
 Pulfe Wan wha, moderately flow, and Jiippery, 
 is good; but 'Ta, hyen, fit, flrong tremulous and 
 hurrying, mortal. 
 
 In internal Repletions the Pulfe Hong /he , 
 overflowing and full, is good ; but Chin fye, deep 
 and fllender, is bad. 
 
 In Diarrhoeas and obftinate Fluxes the Pulfe 
 Wey fye, fmall and fllender, is good ; but Few 
 hong, fuperficial and overflowing , is mortal. 
 
 In excefiive Sweats the Pulfe Hyu Jyau, emp- 
 ty and fmall, is good; but Hyen, tfu, ki, tremu- 
 lous, clofe and hafiy, is bad. 
 
 In hot Indifpofitions after Child-bearing the 
 Pulfe Wan wha, moderately fllow and Jiippery, 
 is good; but Hyen ki, tremulous and quick, mortal, 
 
 When a Perfbn is inwardly wafted the Pulfe 
 Chin fye, deep and fllender, is good ; but over- 
 
 have relation to the Tfan ? ; and there are Chin* flowing and flrong, Hong ta, is is bad. 
 
 1 ... !_■ t. 1 , 9 Y If inwarrIKr or,rl ™ 
 
 deep, latent, lefs fenfible, which have relation 
 to the Fu. 
 
 Prognosticks by the Pulfe in various 
 
 Difeafes . 
 
 In malignant and contagious Diftempers? 
 when the Patient perceives a burning Drought? 
 accompanied with Anxiety, and violent but 
 irregular Motions, if the Pulfe is (Few ta) fu- 
 perficial and firong, it is a good Sign, and the 
 Patient is likely to get over it. 
 
 4 
 
 4* 
 
 4. 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4. 
 
 4 
 
 y 
 
 y 
 
 4 
 
 4* 
 
 y 
 
 y 
 
 y 
 
 y 
 
 If he waftes both inwardly and outwardly, 
 the Pulfe She wha, full and fmooth , is good ; 
 but Chin fye, deep and fllender, is bad. 
 
 A violent Cholick much refembling what is 
 called in the Eaft -Indies , Mordejhin , the Pulfe 
 Few hong, fuperficial and overflowing , is good ; 
 but Sye wan, fender and flow, is mortal. 
 
 In Wounds by Steel the Pulfe Wey fye, fmall 
 and fender, is good ; the clofe and quick, Tfu ki, 
 is mortal. 
 
 In a Confumption of the Lungs the Pulfe 
 
- The Secret of the Pulse. 
 
 Few wha, fuperficial and flippery, is good : nr *7 t> ir r * % r 1 , r . ^ . 
 
 but Tfu ta , clofe and ftrong, is mortal. | ° fthe PuIfe at the Extremit y °f tbe left Cubitus. 
 
 In a fudden Apoplexy the Pulfe Kin [ye, When the Diftemper proceeds from Hyu, 
 fhort-quivering and Lender, is good; but hew % Inanition, and refides in Pyau, the Outfide, 
 
 this Pulle is fuperficial, and weak; attended with 
 involuntary and malignant Sweats, Deafnefs, a 
 painful Weight in the Bladder, and a Strangury. 
 If the Diftemper comes from She, a bad Re- 
 rT \ , j .... ■ f pletion, and refides in Pyau, the Outfide, this 
 
 How to judge, by examining the three Pulfes, J p u if e i s ftill fuperficial, but ftrong: Then there 
 'whether the Difeafe proceed from Hyu, Ina- * is a Difficulty of making Water, a Pain 'in the 
 Wtion, or from She Repletion: And whe- % Urethra, and the Urine is red and thick. 
 ther it rej/des in the Pyau, the outward & When the Diftemper comes from Hyu, Inani- 
 
 ? arts', or m the Li, the interior, and more J tion, and refides in Li, the Infide, this Puife is 
 noble Farts, ■ % ^ ee P’ an< I weak; the Kidneys want Spirits, 
 
 In this Examination they regard only th e % Cold predominates, there is a Gout or a painful 
 
 ta, fuperficial and ftrong, is mortal. 
 
 In confiderable Obftru&ions of the Inteftines 
 the Puife IVha ta, flippery and ftrong, is good ; 
 but Se /ye, fliarp and Lender, is bad. 
 
 •9* 
 
 •n* 
 
 •9* 
 
 * 9 ' 
 
 •9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 * 9 " 
 
 Diftindion of two Sorts of Pulles, Few, th e J Rheumatifin, efpecially in the Reins and Knees 
 fuperficial, anfwering to what is called Pyau-t & with Pain in the Scrotum. 
 
 Note.] They have not mentioned here the Cafe of a Difeafe 
 ing from She, and refident in Li , the Infide : I belie 
 has omitted a Line. 
 
 Of the Puife of the Right Wrist. 
 
 W hen the Difeafe comes from Hyu, Inanition, 
 
 and Chin, deep, anfwering to the Li: They make 
 
 2 y \ nr 0 ri “'t A llc y 11 ‘ ivc “ ot ineiuioncu nere me v-aie Ot a Uiieaie 
 
 the Pulle 01 the VV riit to prellde over the Re- £ proceeding from She, and refident in Li, the Infide : I believe the 
 
 gion of the Heart and Lungs as fuperior ; the ^ Copyift has omitted a Line. 
 
 Puife of the Joint, over the Region of the -9- 
 
 Liver and Stomach; the Puife of the Extre- % 
 
 mity of the Cubitus, over the Region of the & 
 
 Kidneys, Inteftines, as well great as fmall, &c. & and refides in Pyau, the Outfide, "this Puife is 
 
 1 -r. ir r T tvr *9* fuperficial, but weak, attended with fpontaneous 
 
 Of the Puife of the Left Wrist. g S ^ eats great chilli ’ efS) in the Back efpecially, 
 
 When the Diftemper proceeds from Hyu, and J an Itching in the Skin, and Running at the Nofe. 
 refides in what is call’d c Pyau, the Outfide, * 9 * If the Diftemper comes from She, a bad Re- 
 this Puife is fuperficial, but weak ; the Skin pletion, and refides in c Pyau, the Outfide, this 
 has not its natural Confiftence, the Perfon ^ Puife is ftill fuperficial, but ftrong : The Pati- 
 has unaccountable Sweats, and is extreme chilly. J* ent perceives great Heat in his Body, and 
 On the contrary, if the Diftemper comes % has the Head-ach, attended with a Stupor and 
 from She, a bad Repletion in Pyau, the Outfide, J Vertigo. 
 
 this Puife is outwardly fuperficial, but ftrong; j When the Diftemper proceeds from Inanition, 
 there are Pains in the Head, Heat all over the - 9 * Hyu, and refides in Li, the Infide, this Puife is 
 Body, and fometimes the Mouth is dry. deep and weak. 
 
 When the Diftemper proceeds from Inanition, J If the Diftemper comes from She, Repletion, 
 Hyu, and refides in Li, the Infide, this Puife j and refides in Li, the Infide, this Puife is deep, 
 is deep and weak, attended with unreafonable % but ftrong: Peccant Humours abound in the ViJ- 
 Eears, lofs of Memory, a troubled Mind, want cera ; the Patient has frequent Fits of Coughing, 
 of Sleep, and a Diflike to hear any one fpeak. J much Phlegm that cannot be brought up, a 
 If, on the contrary, the Diftemper arifes from % Shortnefs of Breath, and Oppreffion. 
 
 She, a bad Repletion, and refides in Li, the In- J 
 
 fide, this Puife is deep, but pretty ftrong : Then Of the Puife of the Joint of the Right Wrist. 
 
 there is Inquietude, Agitation, Fretfulnefs, in- -9* r r c tj x 
 
 1 t t 1 A/T a 7 r d • rp, • n j "iy When the Difeafe comes from Hyu, Inanition, 
 
 ternal Heat, Madnefs, Raving, JLhirft, and an X F rj . cn , ^ „ rA -LP. -n 
 
 a . Jti,™ ho. & t ™d refides in Tyau, the Outfide, this Puife is 
 
 P fuperficial, but weak : The Patient cares not to 
 
 Averfion to Things hot. 
 
 Of the Puife of the Joint of the Left Wrist. move his Arms or Legs, is heavy and drowfy ; 
 
 W hen the Diftemper proceeds ftom Inanition, | Jf ^ Dift comes ftj, She, a bad Re- 
 
 and le 1 es in w a is ca e j) , e ^ . • and re fi des ; n ‘Pyau, the Outfide, this 
 
 Outlidc, this Puife is fuperficial but tveak; the | P fuperficial, but ftrong: The 
 
 E> rr g IS d,ftuAed, | and th P Breaft ’ and Diaphragm are 
 
 If the Diftemper comes from She, a bad Re- J. q ’ , r o 
 
 pletion, and refides in Tyau, the Outfide, this % op P rel ’ e „ rT „ m rr 
 
 Pulie is Wuperhcial, but ftrong: The Patient % a J. (hc Infid ^ Pulfc is 
 
 perceives a Pain in the Hypochondria .with a % ’ The K idneys are dry, perform- 
 
 Tenfion of the Belly, the Eyes are dwelled, and | Funaions ill( a J f ecre te but little 
 
 ^r! ’ , pv . n . r r TJ T • % Urine; the Patient feels a great Load in his Reins, 
 
 . When theDiftemperanfes from Iyu nani- | p ometimes an acute Pain, and is not able to 
 tion, and refides m Li, the Infide, this Pulle is ^ , - m p e ]f 
 
 deep and weak, the Patient fearful and fufpici- * tu ^ f h ^ diftemper comes from She, a bad Re- 
 ous and his Complexion yellow. + pletion , and refides in Li, the Infide, the Puife 
 
 Ii the Diftemper comes fiom She, a bad Re- ^ ftill d but ftrong: The Patient has taken 
 pletion, and refides in E/, the Infide, this Puife £ t b ere j s a Pain in the Scrotum, which ex- 
 
 is ftill deep, but ftrong : The Patient has abun- ds ’ even t0 t { ie Reins, and fometimes a Lientery. 
 
 dance of grofs vicious Humours, is fubject to J 
 
 Paflion, with Contraftions of the Nerves, and ± Note] a, noHing -i. faiJ relating to ,thel Pair. of.heExmn.iljr 
 
 Pain in the Groin and Scrotum. % » f the "S" 1 l0 “" hl " s f “ ms “ be om,,le<i ' 
 
 $ D d d Of 
 
*94 
 
 The Ch inese Art of Medicine . 
 
 Of the Pulses of the Seven Padlons or Affec- 
 turns of the Mind. 
 
 In Joy the Pa lie is W \ ’an , moderately flow ; 
 in Companion, Twan , fhort ; in Sadnefs, Se, ffiarp 
 or rough ; in Phrenzy, iwy^, very irregular ; in 
 Fear, Chin, deep ; in a fudden Fright, flutter- 
 ing ; in Anger, clofe and hurrying. 
 
 Difference of the Pulfes according to the Sex. 
 
 In a Man the Pufle of the W rift ftiould al- 
 ways be brisker than that of the Cubitus ; if the 
 contrary happens, it is unnatural, and indicates 
 a Defed in the Kidneys. On the contrary the 
 Pulfe of the Woman at the Cubitus ought al- 
 ways to be brisker than that of the W rift ; 
 otherwife it is unnatural, and indicates a Defect 
 in the Tfyau , the fuperior Stoye or Fire-place. 
 
 Differen c es of the Pulfes according to dif- 
 ferent Ages. 
 
 In an Old Man the Pulfe is naturally flow 
 and feeble; in the Bloom of Life firm and full ; 
 the contrary indicates a Difeafe : However, there 
 are Home Exceptions to be made. i. Firft fome 
 Old Men have naturally a Pulfe ftrong and pretty 
 quick, yet firm, and not skipping : This fhews 
 a robuft Conftitution, and is called The ‘ Pulfe of 
 Long Life ; but when the Pulfe of an Old Man 
 is ftrong, quick, and at the fame time skipping 
 •as if difturbed, all his Strength is outward ; he 
 has not much within, nor can he laft long. 2 . A 
 Man in the Flower of his Days fometimes has 
 a Pulfe flow and flender, but gentle and e- 
 yen, and pretty uniform, in the three Places 
 where it is ufu ally felt : This is not much amifs; 
 it is a natural Pulfe, but delicate, and proper to 
 Perfons who have been brought up tenderly ; 
 but if his Pulfe is fo fine and flender, that it riles 
 up, and as it were grows hard by Intervals, if it 
 is not the fame at the W rift as at the Extremity 
 of the Cubitus, but very different, he cannot live. 
 
 Of the Constitution and Stature. 
 
 In feeling the Pulfe, regard ought to be had 
 to the Stature and Flabit of Body, and the na- 
 tural Slownefs or Adivity of the Patient ; if the 
 Pulfe correfpond thereto, it is good; if not, bad. 
 
 Note.] Neither the Text nor the Commentary difcover in 
 what this Correfpondence conftits. 
 
 The Complexion of the Patient ought to 
 agree with the Pulfe. 
 
 If the Complexion of the lick Perfon agrees 
 not with his Pulfe, it is a bad fign ; a good one, 
 if it does. But this is to be obferved, that in 
 cafe the Colour according to its kind overpow- 
 ers the Pulfe oppoftte thereto, if the lick Perfon 
 dies, it will be loon ; whereas if the Pulfe, ac- 
 cording to its kind, overpowers the Complexion 
 contrary thereto, tho’ the fick Perfon dies, yet he 
 will linger for fome Time. But if the Patient 
 efcapes, this further Obfervation is to be made, 
 that if the Pulfe alters agreeably to the Com- 
 plexion, the Cure will be fpeedy: On the contrary, 
 it will be flow, in cafe the Complexion changes, 
 and becomes agreeable to the Pulfe; but when the 
 one and the other quadrate as they ought, the 
 Danger is over. 
 
 U) I think the Correfpondence mud be in its Slownefs or A&ivity. 
 
 df- 
 
 4 When it is known in which of the noble Tarts 
 
 % the Disease lies, one may judge by the 
 
 4 ‘‘Patient’ s Pulfe when he will die. 
 
 dr 
 
 4 When the Difiemper is in the Liver, the 
 4 - Pulfe is commonly tremulous ; but if the Trem- 
 4 blings are hard, ftrong and quick, like fo many 
 4 repeated Stokes of a Blade whetted, at the pro- 
 -y per Place for feeling the Pulfe of the Liver, the 
 4 Patient will not live above a Day : Heft] die the 
 4 next Day, between 3 and 7 in the Evening. 
 
 ■ 9 " < 
 
 4 Note] This Place is the joyning of the Cubitus with the Wrift 
 4 of the left Arm. See above. 
 
 4 In Difeafes of the Heart the proper Pulfe is 
 4 Hong, overflowing : If you find alio Vibrations 
 4 like the Head of a Drum when beaten, knowing 
 A from other Signs that the Diftemper is in the 
 % Heart, you may be certain that the Patient will 
 4 die the next Day, between Nine in the Evening 
 4 and One in the Morning. 
 
 4 When the Difeafe is in the Stomach, the Pulfe 
 4 generally proper is To, feeble : If befides you 
 4 find the Motion like that of Water falling Drop 
 4 by Drop through a Crack, or if without the 
 4 leaft Skipping it is flabby, like a fmall Vein of 
 4 W ater, the Patient will die the next Day between 
 4 One and Five in the Morning. 
 
 4 When the Difeafe is in the Lungs, the Pulfe 
 4 proper is Se, fharpor rough; but if you find it 
 4 mixt with a certain flight fhort Motion, fuch as 
 4 is that of the Feathers or Hairs of Animals when 
 4 they are put in Agitation by the Wind, the 
 dr Patient will die the next Day between Nine in 
 4 the Morning and One in the Afternoon. 
 
 4 When the Difeafe is in the Kidneys the Pulfe 
 4 is Ke, hard ; but if you find, over and above, 
 4 that its Motion imitates that of the Beak of a 
 4 Bird in Pecking, the fick Perfon will die the 
 •fr next Day between Nine and Eleven in the Morn- 
 4 ing, or elfe between One and Three in the A f- 
 4 ternoon, or between Seven and Nine in the E- 
 *$• vening, or between One and Three in the 
 4 Morning. 
 
 4 If there are fick Perfons who, in thefe Cafes, 
 4 pafs the Times fixed, their Stomach is naturally 
 good, and they are able to eat to the very laft. 
 4 The Aphorifm, That any one of the five noble 
 4 Parts being deftitute of Spirits the Perfon will die 
 dr at the end of four Years, is not admitted ; but 
 % an ancient Book fays, that if the Pulfe of any 
 4 Perfon after forty fucceffive Beats omits one, 
 4 it is becaufe one of the noble Parts, called Tfang, 
 4 is deftitute of Spirits; and Death will follow four 
 4 Years after in the Spring. 
 
 ^ All thole who have fince treated of the Pulfe 
 4 fay, that when it beats fifty times fucceftively, 
 4 without flopping, the Perfon is in perred Health, 
 4 and good Conftitution : If after fifty fucceffive 
 4 Beats one fails, one of the noble Parts is defti- 
 4 tute of Spirits, and Death will follow five Years 
 4 after : If at the end of thirty Beats, three Years 
 dr after. 
 
 4 If the Liver fails in its due Fundions, Death 
 4 will enfue in eight Days; if the Heart, in a Day 
 4 at moft ; if the Lungs, one may furvive three 
 4 Days; if the Stomach, two; if the Kidneys, 
 4 four Days : This is aflerted in Books of credit 
 -T But when we read that, in cafe one of the noble 
 4 Parts becomes deftitute of Spirits, Death will not 
 dr happen 
 
'The Secret of the Pur 
 
 o E. 
 
 happen till four Years after, and that in the J If the Caufe of the Dift6mper be In, and 
 Spring-feafon, I know nothing more ridiculous. 4. the Pullb Tang, the Patient, if taken proper 
 
 Note] I know not to whom this Scrap of Criticifm belongs, it is f^ire ot, \\ ill not die : If the Caulc be Tuflg, 
 
 put into the Text with the reft, and consequently is attributed to and the Pulle III, he dies. 
 
 Wanz fbuho, the reputed Author of this Book: I lhall onlyobferve Ju This .'o . .. rv r 
 
 that the Refutation of the Aphorifm, which this Critic rejects, fup- T . ^ important OolcTVatlOn 1C- 
 
 pcfes that the Autho of the ancient Book pretended that one may luting tO the ProgtlofticS ol malignant FeVer§ 
 
 live four Years, tho’ one of the noble Partscal'ed Tfang was entirely in the Winter; and whoever Comprehends thde 
 
 deftitute of Spirits ; this is, to take it too ftridtly in the literal Senfe ; -ft- r nr j t , f , . 
 
 whereas the Author might only mean, that the Intermilfion of one 4 . -^rdS, KI10WS more tfiap hall Ol the 3f7 
 
 Beat at the end of forty was a fign that one of the noble Parts, cal- 4 * Methods laid down by fbmc for this Purpole. 
 led was an ill State, and fcarcely admitted any Spirits ; 4* 1 
 
 infomuch that proceeding ftill from bad to worfe, Death would fol- 4* 
 low at the end of fuch a number of Years: But to affirm that it 4 - 
 lhall be juft four Years, and at Spring, is too pretending; our Critic 4 * 
 has overlooked this Circunrftance, and is himfelf as precife in his 4 * 
 
 Determination, tho’ for a much Ihorter Time. 4* 
 
 4 * 
 
 LCS. 
 
 Of Women’s Pulfe 
 
 W o m e n have ufually a pretty full Pulle at 
 the Extremity of the Cubitus, but ftronger in 
 the right .Arm than in the left ; and if you find 
 
 There are Cafes which, regard being had to the * ] n them the Pulfe of the Kidneys, which 
 Caufe and Nature of the Dileale, will admit of J that of the Extremity of the Cubitus , fmall, 
 Deviation in Practice from the common Rules of 4. lharp, Wey fe, and yet fuperficial, Few, or if 
 the Pulfe. 4- the Pulfe of the Liver, which is the Pulle at 
 
 When the Pulle is Few, externally-fuperfici- J the Joint of theleft Wrift, lharp, and hurryin 
 
 or 
 
 toy 
 
 al, and ealy to be felt, it is ufual to prelcribe a 4* it indicates an Obftruction, and the Terms irre- 
 Sweat, but fometimes a Purge. For Example, fays % gu l ar; Likewile when the Pulfe at the Extre- 
 Chong king, tho’ the Pulle be fuperficial and 4. mity of the Cubitus is llippery and intermitting, 
 higlp if the Patient feels Opprelfion at the Regi- J or fmall and flow, the Terms come but once in 
 on of the Heart, and Pleat, in one of the noble three Months. 
 
 Parts, named 7 Jang, an Evacuation mull be made * When a Woman, otherwife in good Health, 
 by Stool, not by Sweat. ^ J has a Pulfe regularly fuperficial or deep, as it 
 
 There are feveral other fuch Cafes ; and ’tisa 4* ought to be, in the three Places where it is ufu- 
 great Error always to follow the common Rules J ally felt; if her monthly Purgations fail, it is 
 relating to the Pulfe, without regarding the Caule 4. a Sign that Ihe is with child: Another Sign, is, 
 and Nature of particular Diftempers ; for there I when the Pulfe at the Extremity of the Cubitus 
 are fome in which, confiderng the Situation of ^ is high, and more vigorous than ordinary, 
 the Pulfe, the general Rules mull be tranlgrelfcd. 4- If the Pulfe at the Extremity of the left Cu- 
 W hen the Difeafe is external, the general Rule bitus be overflowing and high, or overflowing 
 is to procure a Sweat; but fometimes, accord- 4- and full, Ihe will have a Son : If at the Extre- 
 ing to the Indication of the Pulle, this Rule will ^ mity of the right Cubitus the Pulfe is overflow- 
 nothold: For inftance, fays Chong king , in a Pain ^ ing and high, or flippery, a Daughter, 
 of the Head attended w r ith Pleat, if you find the Another Rule: When a Woman is of a weakly 
 Pulfe is deeper than ufual, and Pain in the Head J and delicate Conftitution, if, at a time that Ihe 
 only, there muft be Provilion made for the in- 4* hath not her Courfes, the Finger be prefled hard 
 ternal Parts, and no Sweating Medicine admini- upon the Pulle of the Cubitus, and the Beats 
 fired, but a Potion called Su ni. 4 continue to be felt, it betokens Pregnancy : The 
 
 Likewile in internal Dileafes, the common *$* fame thing may be faid of a Woman whole 
 Method is to give Cathartics ; but when an J Courfes ceafe, and whole fix Pulfes are in their 
 internal Heat comes on in the Afternoon, and the natural Situation; otherwife, file would be fickly. 
 Pulle isfuperficial and empty, do not purge at all, ^ The antientBook gives this.plain Rule; When 
 but procure a Sweat with the Decotftion of the 4- the Pulle is fuperficial or deep, as it ought to be, 
 Tops of the Tree <£{uey. So, in a Stoppage at in the three Places of each Arm, and, the Finger 
 the Stomach, ’tis common to give a certain Po- ^ being prefled upon it, the Beats continue to 
 tion which, carrying the Humours downward, be felt, the Woman is with child. In the firft 
 frees the Breaft, and on this Account is called a % Mouths of Pregnancy the Pulle of the Wrift is 
 Pedtoral : But if, in this Cale, the Pulfe be high 4 often fmall, and that of the Cubitus quick; if, 
 and fuperficial, forbear Purging, becaufe it will J in prelfing it with the Finger, itfeems to difperle, 
 prove mortal. % Ate is three Months gone; but if it does not dil- 
 
 Again, in certain wandering Pains, it is ufual *$* perfe, but keeps its ufual Confidence, Hie is in 
 to adminifter a Potion compoled of Ma whang J her fixth Month. When the Terms ceafe after 
 and the Tops of the Tree <%iey, which com- 4- Conception, if the Pulfe be long-tremulous, 
 monly removes the Pains by Sweat: But if you J ’tis a falfe Conception. In the 7th or 8th Month 
 find the Pulfe at the Extremity of the Cubitus 4. of Pregnancy, if the Pulfe be full, hard, and 
 remarkably flow, take heed of Sweating; fol- ftrong, ’tis a good Sign; if deep and flender, 
 low the Indication of the Pulfe, and endeavour J the Woman will have hard Labour, and die in 
 to re-eftablifh the low State of the Spirits and 4* Childbed. 
 
 Flood. * The antient Bcok of the Pulle lays, When 
 
 . . ; 4- a Woman with child, who is otherwife in good 
 
 Ju important Observation relating Jo the 4. Health, has a deep but full Pulfe in the left 
 Prognofticks of malignant Fevers in the Ji inter. J A rm, Ihe is big with a Son ; when fine has a 1'u- 
 
 •i?- perficial and high Pulle in the right Arm, ’tis a 
 *1" Daughter: If the Pulle be deep but full in both 
 Aims, fire is big with two Boys: If fuperficial 
 4' and high in both Arms, with two Daughters. 
 The deep, lharp, tremulous, weak Pulfes % The antient Book of the Pulfe flops here. 
 
 4- Some Moderns have preferibed Rules to difi 
 
 * cover whether a Woman goes with three Boys 
 4 
 
 Chong king fays, The fuperficial, moveable, 
 ftrong, hurrying, flippery, Pulles are Tang. 
 
 Note.] They indicate Heat, {efficient, at leaft, if, not exceffive. 
 
 are in. 
 
 Note.] Thefe indicate Cold, or at leaft a Defett of Heat, 
 
 *95 
 
 or 
 
 \ 
 
 
The Chi nese Art of Medicine. 
 
 or three Girls, or with a Boy and a Girl : If 
 they are fometimes right, it is mere Chance } but -£* 
 as for myfelf I never regard fuch ridiculous % 
 Fancies. J 
 
 Note.] Wangfhu ho, who lived under Tfin Jhi whang, that fa- 
 mous Burner of Books, makes mention here of feveral Treatifes of ^ 
 
 the Pulfe, which in his time he diftinguifhed into antient and mo- 
 dern: At prefent Wang. flou ho is himfelf the molt antient Author 
 on this Subject. 
 
 If a Woman has the Pulfe at the Extremity of the Cubitus 
 moftly fmall, weak and fharp, the Belly generally cold, and lhe 
 be fubjedt to violent Shiverings ; tho’ ever fo young, the may be 
 certain (he will never have a Son ; but if lhe be advanced in Years, 
 hie will have neither Son nor Daughter. 
 
 The Secret of the Pulse. Part II. 
 
 Tranhated from the CHINESE. 
 
 Of the Pulfe of the Heart. 
 r*HE Examination of the Pulfe,. with re- 
 fp ed to the Heart, requires clofe Atten- 
 tion, and juft Difcernment : If the Heart 
 is attacked, and the Diftemper proceeds from 
 She, a bad Repletion, the Patient has frightful 
 and troublefbme Dreams : If the Dileafe proceeds 
 from Hyu, Inanition, he dreams of Smoke, Fire, 
 Eight, and fuch like Things. 
 
 In a quick Pulfe of the left Arm, the Heat 
 is extraordinary in the Heart. There commonly 
 arife fmall Ulcers on the Tongue, and Chaps in 
 the Lips } the Patient talks idly, lees Spirits, and 
 would drink without Intermilfion, if permitted. 
 
 When the Pulfe of the Heart is Kong, like 
 a Hole in a Flute, &c. there is a Lois of Blood, 
 either by Vomiting or Urine, and iometimes 
 by both. 
 
 When the Pulie of the left Wrift, otherwiie 
 the Pulfe of the Heart, is Kong, and flows back, 
 as it were, on the Joint, the whole Body is full 
 of Pain, which feems to pierce to the very Bone : 
 The Heart perceives a parching Heat, cauiing 
 great Anxiety, and the Head, efpecially the 
 Face, is all inflamed. 
 
 When the Pulie of the Heart is high and full, 
 it indicates extraordinary Heat} the Fire retained, 
 and as it were embarraffed, produces Wind : 
 Theie are the parching Vapours which cauie 
 Pain and Anxiety, and communicate to the 
 Face the proper Colour of the Heart : But when 
 the Pulfe is lmall, it fhews want of Heat, and 
 a kind of Inanition, panick Fears, and Alter- 
 natives of Heat and Shivering : If the Pulfe is 
 in a hurry, there are Pains in the Entrails, and 
 Suppreflion of Urine. If at the fame time it 
 be full and high, and alfo ilippery, the Patient 
 is terrify ’d, his Tongue falters, and he finds a 
 Difficulty in Speaking } if only Ilippery, it is a 
 Sign only of fimple Heat, without Danger} but 
 if fharp, the Heart is in a weak State, and there 
 is likewife a Difficulty of Speaking. 
 
 If the Pulie of the Heart is deep and clofe, 
 a cold Humour is the Occafion of the Diiorder, 
 whence proceeds a Cardialgia } but if the Pulie 
 is tremulous, a Palpitation enfues, with an irre- 
 gular Appetite. 
 
 When the Patient’s Face is inflamed, and his 
 Heart uneafy, when he has Fits of Laughter, 
 with an exceffive Heat in the Palms of the Hands, 
 and a great Drynefs in the Mouth, the Pulie a- 
 greeable to that State, is dole, full, and fome- 
 what quick : If, on the contrary, it is deep and 
 flabby, the Difeale is very difficult to heal. 
 
 QT the Pulie of the L i v e r. 
 
 The Pulfe of the Liver fat the Joint of the 
 left Wrift) in its ufual and healthy Condition is 
 long-tremulous } when it is fuperficial and ihort, 
 
 the Liver undergoes an Alteration, and the Pa- 
 tient has a Propenfity to Anger. When it is 
 full, he dreams of Mountains, Trees, and Fo- 
 refts } when empty, of Herbs and Bufhes. 
 
 The Diftemper, called Fey ki, proceeds from 
 an Obftruction of the Liver} it is a fenlible 
 Swelling lying under the Ribs. 
 
 Com.] This Tumour ufually happens in the Spring ; and 
 has its Rife in the Lungs ; but the Liver not being able to 
 get rid of the vitiated Humour that it receives, is fwell’d up; 
 whence often proceeds a troublefome Cough, and a Quartan 
 Ague of long Continuance. 
 
 When the Pulie is long-tremulous in the 
 three Places of the left Arm, the Liver is not 
 in its natural State, but faulty thro’ Excels} up- 
 on which is ufually felt a Pain in the Eyes, and 
 large Tears are ffied by Intervals : The Patient 
 is fretful, ealily provoked, and apt to cry out 
 yehemently. 
 
 If the Pulfe of the Liver, being foft, inclines 
 ever fo little to the Hyen, long-tremulous, it 
 indicates nothing amifs } but if it inclines to 
 Kin, Ihort-tremulous, there is an Alteration in 
 
 the Liver, but not conliderable. ~W hen it is 
 
 Few ta, fuperficial and ftrong, and at the fame 
 time, She, full, the Alteration is conliderable * 
 then commonly the Eyes are red, and painful, 
 the Patient does not fee clear, but imagines that 
 lomething unufual covers his Sight. When this 
 Pulie of the Liver is Kong , empty in the middle, 
 the Sight becomes dim, the Patient fometimes 
 vomits Blood, and the Arms and Legs are very 
 feeble. If this Pulfe be Se, lharp or rough, 
 there is a Wafting of the Liver, and a Solution 
 of the Blood } the Sides are commonly fwelled, 
 as far as the Armpits. 
 
 If this Pulfe be Ilippery, the Liver is too 
 hot, and this Heat communicates itlelf to the 
 Head, particularly to the Eyes. 
 
 The Indication is quite otherwiie when the 
 Pulie is either Kin, fhort-tremulous} otShe, full } 
 or Hyen, long-tremulous } or Chin, deep; then 
 an Obftrubtion and Swelling are to be feared. 
 
 When this Pulie is Wey, fmall, Te, weak. 
 Few, fuperficial, and San, as it were difperled, 
 either there is a Failure of the Spirits, or they 
 have not a free Courle; then the Sight fails, they 
 fee as it were Stars, and it is Pain to look upon 
 any thing exabUy. When the Pulie is fuperfi- 
 cial to the laft Degree, the Body droops entirely, 
 and there is danger of a Palfy. 
 
 In Ihort, in Diftempers of the Liver the Face 
 has commonly a blue Caft, there is W eaknefs or 
 Pain in the Joints, the Patient has a cholerick 
 Look, and fhuts his Eyes as if unwilling to fee 
 any Perfon. If the Pulie of the Liver is quick, 
 and likewife long-tremulous, there isfome Hope 
 of a Cure} but if it changes to the fuperficial, 
 Ihort and lharp, the Diftemper is incurable. 
 
 Of 
 
197 
 
 The Secret of the Pulse. 
 
 lous, there is an exceffive Heat in the Liver, which 
 •9- ipoiis the Digeftion of the Stomach. If it be ex- 
 X traordinary full, the Patient is troubled with in- 
 ^ ward Pains, and dreadful Anxieties, as if he were 
 •9* polielfed with a Demon : But you ought not to 
 
 ftrong, 
 
 if it is Kin , fhort-tremulous, 
 
 Death is unavoidable. 
 
 Of the P u l s e of the Lungs. 
 
 As the fmall Inteftines fympathife with the 
 
 Of P r, the Pulfe of the Stomach. 
 
 When the Stomach is found, the Pulfe proper 
 to it, which is at the right Wrift, is moderately 
 flow, 
 
 Note.] The Cbinefe diftinguifh the Mouth of the Stomach 
 from the Ventricle ; they call the firft Pi, and the laft Wey, they apply to ConjUl'Cl'S for a Cure, 
 reckon the firft among the five Tfiang, and the fecond one of the fix •£* . 
 
 This appears contrary to Reafon, at leaft, if we adhere to -9* Com.] Diminifh, by Evacuation, the too great Heat of 
 the Interpretation of fome of the Moderns ; who explain the firft '9* d' e Heart, and the Difeale will difappear. 
 
 Character by another which fignifies to retain, to /but up ; and, the ^ T . 
 
 fecond Character by another, which, according to the fame Inter- In Ceitftin DllCafeS of the Stomach, which ar£ 
 
 preters, fignifies Gate, Pafage ; for it is plain that the Ventricle fir pretty often accompanied with Pains at the Toints, 
 retains the Aliments more than the upper Mouth of the Stomach. •§* t • . ^ 1 , 
 
 Thus, according to this Interpretation, there is reafon to place *9* ‘ ^ the Countenance becomes yellow, and 
 
 the Ventricle among the five Tfang, but its Mouth among the fix T the Body heavy, there is an Indigeftion and a 
 Tv; however the Phyficians, in their Prate and ufual Way of ^ Diarrhea I As troulftcfomc 2 S this Condition is, if 
 fpeakmg, almoft aiw lp jo.„ t he ft a„d Wey. | the Pulfe be Cbm, deep, Wan, moderately flow, 
 
 If the Motion of the Pulfe of the Stomach re- J Sye, Render, fine, and Wey, fmall, there is hopes 
 fembles that of Liquor fwallowed without inter- fi~ of Recovery; but ~ 
 ruption, the Stomach has loft its found and na- j and Ta , 
 tural Conftitution. This may proceed from two *?* 
 different Caufes ; either Fulnefs, upon which * 9 * 
 they dream of Mufick and Diversions ; or Ina- Ijf. 
 
 nition, when they dream of Pcafts. I he Sto- ^ Heart, in like manner the large fympathife with 
 roach dreads Moifture very much, and when it -9- the Lungs ; and any Alteration in that Part is 
 Puffers by that, there is heard a Motion in it and . 9 - foon leen alfo in the Nofe. To fpeak too much, 
 the Inteftines, and there enfiies one of the five ^ and drink too much W ine, are hurtful to the 
 Fluxes. ^ Lungs, caufe a Cough, the Face is bloated, and 
 
 Com.] The five Fluxes are, that of the Ventricle, the -9- 
 large Inteftines, the Mouth of the Stomach, the fmall Inte- ^ 
 ftines, and the Flux called Ta kya. In the firft the Aliments are fi. 
 
 not diaefted ; in the fecond there is aTenfion of the Bel- -9* 
 
 *9- 
 
 *9* 
 
 *9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 •9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 •9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 -9- 
 •9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 -9* 
 
 *9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 Tiki ; it ufually begins in the Winter, and is a %■ _ 
 
 Defluxion which forms a Tumour : This Dif- % Pulfe, at the Joint of the right V/ rift, is Few fe 
 temper, if it be lafting, is followed with a Jaun- f twan, fuperficial, fbarp and fhort ; when it is 
 dice, and a Decay of the whole Body. 
 
 Com . ] This Swelling anfwers to the Pit of the Stomach, 
 and appears there fome times of the bignefs of a fmall Plate 
 turned upfide down. 
 
 Not e ] There are fmall Plates in China not above three Inches 
 
 in Diameter. 
 
 If the Pulfe of the right Wrift, proper to £ 
 the Stomach, and thofe at the Joint and the Ex- * 
 tremity of the right Cubitus , are all moderately *9* the Lungs have fuffered, and do fuffer from the 
 Row the Stomach Puffers from excefs of Heat. % Air or Wind; hence proceeds running at the 
 The’ Mouth then has an ill Smell, the Patient is J Mole, vifeous Spittle mixt at length with Tus' y 
 Ihbjcci to troublefomc Naufeas , but never vo- j then the Patient is very fearful of Cold, keeps 
 mits • the Gums are eaten away, the Hair turns fir himfelf as warm as poflible, and feels a lu- 
 dark’ Cold and Heat often fucceedby turns, and |l perficial Pain almoft throughout the Body, but 
 the Strength continually decay, s. j efpecially a dry Tenfion of the Forehead, and a 
 
 If the Stomach Pulfe is She , full, and Few, - 9 - painful Heavinefs in the Eyes, from whence pro- 
 
 fuperficial, the Digeftion is not good; the Mouth J ceed Tears by fits. 
 
 is ufually dry, and tho’ the Patient eats and J When the Pulfe proper to the Lungs is Few 
 drinks, much he Hill is weak, and feems to be ^ an d She, fuperficial and full, the Throat becomes 
 empty! But if the Pulfe is only She, full, theStc- f dry, and is fometimes inflamed; the Body is 
 mach is too hot; and fends up a flunking Breath, j bound, the Stools are fretting, and the Senic of 
 If it be Se, fliarp, it is to no purpofe to eat, for -9* Smelling ufually fails. But if it is She and Wha, 
 it does no good, nor does it ever caufe the Per- %■ full and flippery, then the Skin and Hairfhrivel 
 fon to thrive. If it be Kin, fhort-tremulous, J and wither, the Eyes are full of Tears, theSpit- 
 there is a Pain at the Stomach, and dolorous Con- T tie vifeous, the Fhroat dry, and apt to be in* 
 tractions at the Joints ; the Patient is troubled flamed : All this is incrcalcd in the Autumn, 
 
 with continual Naufeas , and would fain vomit J if care be not taken in the Summer. Bleeding 
 
 but cannot. If this 'Pulfe is Hyen, long-tremu- f i s proper. 
 
 4 * 
 
 ly, in con fcquence whereof the Aliments are returned by the 
 Mouth ; in the third there is a Motion and Pain in the En- 
 trails, and the Stools are of a white Colour ; in the fourth 
 there is likewife a Pain in the Entrails, but not violent, there 
 comes away Blood,, and fometimes a purulent Matter with 
 the Urine ; m the fifth there is a ftrong Motion to Stool, and 
 the Patient goes often to no purpofe. 
 
 Note. This laft is called a Senefmus in Europe : TheCommen- 
 tary calls it Ta-kya , a Name the Origin of which I am unacquainted 
 with: The Phyficians of the preient Age generally term it J e- 
 
 chang, which thews that they aferibe this Diftemper to too great a 
 Keat of the Inteftines. 
 
 The Stomach is fubjeft to a Diftemper called 
 
 fometimes full of Pimples. 
 
 There is a Diftemper of the Lungs called Sye 
 fwen ; it begins in the Spring, and is commonly 
 felt near the right Armpit. 
 
 Com.] It is a Defluxion which caufes a Swelling, that 
 fometimes feels as large as a fmall Cup turned upfide down. 
 
 Note.] The Cups ufed in China for Wine are very fmall. 
 
 Com.] The Origin of this Diftemper is a vitiated Blood 
 fent from the Heart : The Lungs make an effort to throw it 
 off, either to the Liver, or back to the Heart ; but if the 
 Lungs, thro’ Weaknefs, cannot get rid of it, an Obftrudtion 
 and Swelling follow ; if Nature or Medicines do not quickly 
 difperfe it, there arifes a Fever, which will be hot and cold 
 by fits, and followed with an Ulcer of the Lungs. 
 
 When the Lungs are found, their proper 
 
 % Ta hong hyen , ftrong, overflowing, and long-tre- 
 J mulous, they are not perfectly found; if it is diff 
 ordered by She, a bad Repletion, the Patient 
 dreams of Arms, Soldiers, Guards and Centinels; 
 if by Inanition, of marlhy Lands, and difficult 
 Roads. 
 
 If at the three Places of the right Arm, where 
 it is uftially felt, the Pulfe is hew, fuperficial, 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 •9* 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 •9* 
 
 -9* 
 
 - 9 * 
 
 •9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 E e e 
 
 Note.] 
 
The Chinese Art of Medkm 
 
 e. 
 
 Note.} The Text fays that Pyen, a fharp Stone, is proper; and 
 the Commentary adds, in fuch a Cafe it is nece at T in c ie " u “‘ n,e ‘ 
 to uie a fharp Stone to evacuate what the Heart has too much of, 
 that is, its exceffive Heat , for, according to what lHaid eliewherc, 
 the Heart, among the five 7 fang, anfwers to the Fire among the 
 
 five Elements. . . , 
 
 From this Place alone it is clear that Bloodletting was known to 
 
 the Cbinefe a long time ago, as the Means to prevent the bad Conie- 
 quencies of an Excefs of Heat, and it is often ufed in China* or 
 Horfes and Affes. With rei'pedt to Men too it is frequently uieu, 
 but ulually in a manner which can have no great Eftedt, the Ori- 
 fice isfofmall, and the Quantity of Blood taken away fo little, 
 generally but the third of a l oringer, and fometimes lels. It mult 
 likewife be owned that the Temperance of the Cbinefe, and the 
 Lightnefs of their Nourilhment, make this Remedy lets neceffary 
 than in Europe. However in fome Cafes the Cbinefe tftcern it al- 
 molt the only Remedy, and an infallible one. A Man is foinetirnes 
 feifed with a lort ofaF’itof the Gravel, which caufes infuppoi table 
 Pains ; he cries out aloud, but his Voice is foon interrupted by the 
 Violence of the Diftemper, the Eyes are diftorted, the Face turns 
 livid, the extreme Parts are cold, and the Patient is a.mod at his laft 
 Gafp. The Cbinefe commonly attribute this Difeafe to the Grave!, 
 without determining where it refides. A Chriltian of the Age of 
 25 was one Evening feized with this Dillemper ; they could not 
 come to give me Notice of the 'anger he was in, becauie his 
 Houle was in the Suburbs, and the Gates of the City were fnut : 
 Every one faid, when they faw the Patient, that his Dillemper 
 was the Gravel, and that it was neceffary to lend for fuch a one to 
 bleed him^ this Perfon was neither Phylician nor Surgeon otherwise, 
 however being fent for he came, tied the Patient’s Arm above the 
 Elbow, walhed and rubbed the Arm under the Ligature, and tnen 
 with a Lancet, made upon the Spot with a Bit of broken China, 
 he opened the Vein at the bending of the Arm ; the Blood lpurted 
 out very high, upon which the Ligature was untied, and the B.ood 
 Buffered to run and flop of itieif, and they did not fo much as bind 
 up the Wound. I was informed that inffead of binding up the 
 Orilice mace by the Lanctt, they generally apply a Grain of Salt; 
 the Padent was cured, and the next Day in the Evening he came to 
 Church. I was curious to fee the Place where he was let nlood, 
 and found it the fame which is generally made we of by the Eu- 
 ropeans ; the Orifice was already almoff entirely healed, being but 
 very fmall at iirft. The Chnftians afTured me that the Quantity of 
 Biood would fill two Cups fuch as they ulually drink Tea out of. 
 
 If the Pulfe proper to the Lungs is Chin, 
 deep and fhort, Kin, tremulous, and inclinable 
 to be Wha, flipper y, at the fame time, his a cer- 
 tain Sign of a Cough. 
 
 Com.] This Cough proceeds from Cold. 
 
 * 
 
 If the Pulfe be JVey, fmall, Few, fuperfi- 
 cial, and San, as it were difperfed, then the 
 Lungs are as they ought to be. 
 
 Note ] The Commentary exprefles the Character of this Pulfe, 
 mixt with the three exprefled in the Text, by comparing it to the 
 Motion of a Heap of Feathers flirred by a fmall Breeze. 
 
 But if the Pulfe proper to the Lungs is at 
 once fuperftcial, ./tic, and overflowing, Flong, the 
 Breaft is opprefled with fome Defluxion, and 
 there is at the fame time a Motion in the large 
 Inteftines. 
 
 If the Pulfe be long-tremulous, the Cold has 
 caufed a Windinefs in the Breafl:, which is com- 
 monly accompanied with Coftivenefs. Ifthe Pulfe 
 be Kong, as it were empty in the middle, like a 
 Hole in a Flute when the Finger is laid upon it, 
 there is a Hemorrhagy, and a Diffipation of the 
 Spirits. 
 
 If the Pulfe is Chin, deep, Sye , {lender, and 
 Wha, inclinable to be flippery, the Bones are as it 
 were ftewed in a Vapour Bath', the Skin and 
 Hair become rough, and there is a Succeffion of 
 Heat and Cold. 
 
 Tn fhort, when a Man who has diftempered 
 Lungs fpits Blood, or bleeds at theNofe, coughs 
 violently by intervals, is melancholy and full of 
 Complaints ; if the Pulfe in fuch a Cafe is fuper- 
 ficial, and never fo little fharp, the Sign is 
 not quite fo bad, nor is the Difeafe abfolutely 
 incurable •, but if it is overflowing, ftrong, and 
 borders upon the hard, there is no poffibility 
 of a Cure. 
 
 •iV 
 
 *0* 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 - 
 
 *9* 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 •;V 
 
 4 - 
 
 *9' 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 • 9 ' 
 
 •9* 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4* 
 
 4' 
 
 •9* 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 - 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 * 9 - 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 - 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 • 9 - 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 .9. 
 
 • 9 - 
 
 •6* 
 
 4 * 
 
 *9* 
 
 * 9 - 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 ❖ 
 
 * 9 - 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 4 ' 
 
 •fr 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 y 
 
 • 9 - 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 *6- 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 •9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 - 
 
 • 9 - 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 ' 
 
 - 9 - 
 
 *9' 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 Gf the Pulse of the Kidneys. 
 
 If the Pulfe proper to the Kidneys be deep 
 and flippery in the Winter, it is in its natural 
 State. 
 
 Note ] The Pulfe at the Extremity of the Cubitus of the right 
 Arm has reference to the right Kidney, and the fame in the left Arm 
 to the left Kidney : Here tire Text fpeaks cf both confuiediy. 
 
 If the Pulle is fuperficialand flow, the Kid- 
 neys are difordered, and the Caufe of the Diliem- 
 per is in the Stomach. 
 
 It happens thro- Cold that fome Perfonsare al- 
 ways {pitting, and this draws off the Humidity 
 necelfary for the Kidneys, from whence enlues a 
 troublelome Drvnefs. 
 
 There is a Diftemper called c Pwen tun, a kind 
 of a Tumour or Swelling which is perceived in 
 the umbilical Region, the Caufe whereof is an 
 Obftrudion, and which commonly ends in a uni- 
 verlal Palfy. 
 
 W hen the Kidneys are in a difeafed State, if 
 it happens thro’ Repletion, there is perceived a 
 Weight in the Loins, efpecially in the Night 
 when a Perfon comes to lie down ; if it is cauied 
 by Inanition or Weaknefs, the Urine is apt to 
 come away infenfibly when the Per ion is aileep. 
 
 If at the three Places where the Pulle is ulu- 
 ally felt it is found to be fluggilh, the Kidneys 
 are difordered with Cold, and there is Heat and 
 Roughnefs in the Skin; the Patient when afleep 
 oiten dreams he is filling into Water, and 
 when awake he is thoughtful, anxious and me- 
 lancholy. 
 
 If the Pulfe proper to the Kidneys feerns to be 
 difperfed, or if the Perfon makes Water too of- 
 ten, or too plentifully, or affected with is a Ample 
 Gonorrhoea, then there is a Pain in the Region 
 of the Loins, and in the Knees ; there even fome- 
 times arife ludden and cold Sweats without any 
 apparent Caufe : In fhort, the Pulfe above-men- 
 tioned is fb much the worfe, if it does riot exact- 
 ly indicate any of the fe particular Diftempers. 
 
 Ifthe Pulle proper to the Kidneys is full and 
 flippery, it is an infallible Sign of a Dylury ; the 
 Urine is reddifh and very hot. 
 
 If the Pulfe be fharp, Se, there is a troublefome 
 Gonorrhoea, the Patient is fubjed to a thoufand 
 extravagant Dreams, often imagining himfelf to 
 be walking over Waters; and has frequently a 
 Swelling in the Scrotum and the right Tefticle. 
 
 If the Pulfe is full and ftrong, there is a Heat 
 in the Bladder, whence enlues a Suppreflicn oi 
 Urine, or at lead a Difficulty of making 
 W ater. 
 
 If the Pulfe is flippery, and long-tremulous 
 or elie deep and fhort 'tremulous, in both 
 thefe Cafes there is a Pain in the Loins, and 
 Feet, which fwell ; but in thefe two Cafes the 
 Caufe of the Pain is not entirely the fame. 
 
 Com.] In the firft Cafe the Pain is caufed by humid but 
 hot Winds ; in the fecond Cafe by cold .Winds. 
 
 W hen the Pulfe proper to the Kidneys is fii- 
 perficial, and fhort-trcmulous, the Alteration in 
 them is perceived in the Ears, which become 
 deaf. When the Kidneys arc fo affe&ed that 
 the Countenance becomes livid, and Cold femes 
 the Legs and Feet, the Diftemper is very dan- 
 gerous; however, ifthe Pulfe is then doep, flip- 
 pery, and inclinable to be long-tremulous, ft is 
 
 not 
 
not incurable ; but if the Pulfe be then flow 
 and ftrong, there is very little Hope. 
 
 General Obfervations on the Pulse, wherever 
 
 it is felt. 
 
 i. In whatever Arm and Place the Pulfe is 
 felt, regard ought to be had to the Seafon. 2. 
 The Pulfe of a healthy Perfon beats at leaft forty 
 five times fiicce Lively, without any confiderable 
 Intermiffion. 3. When the Pulfe is perceived 
 under the Fingers to be long-tremulous, or in a 
 hurry, or overflowing, or fhort-tremulous, one 
 may judge in general that there is an Excefs of 
 Heat and Wind. 4. When the Pulfe becomes 
 deep and flender all of a fudden, the Caufe of 
 the Diftemper is Cold, and it attacks the Spi- 
 rits. 5. When the Pulfe imitates the Motion 
 of Water dropping thro’ a Crack, or the Peck- 
 ing of a Bird, we may pronounce the Difeafe 
 incurable. 
 
 Obfervations on the Pulfe of the Left Wrist, 
 which is proper to the Heart. 
 
 1. If after 45 natural Beats it alters or ceafes 
 for a fhort time only, there is no great Danger. 
 
 2. When after 31 Beats it finks, and is re- 
 markablby ackward in returning to its firft State, 
 and in the Spring-feafon, the Patient will die the 
 following Summer; the fame may be faid, in pro- 
 portion, with refpect to the other Seafons. 
 
 Q n the Pulfe of the Joint of the Left Wrist, 
 proper to the Liver. 
 
 1. If this Pulfe makes 50 natural Beats, or at 
 leaft 4.5, without any remarkable Intermiffion, 
 the Liver is found. 2. If after 26 proper Beats 
 it finks and becomes deep, but returns quickly 
 to its former State, there are great Heat and W ind 
 in the Liver. 3. If after 29 proper Beats it 
 becomes Se, fharp, and leems to conceal ltleifj 
 the Liver is in a very bad State, and there is a 
 remarkable Obftru&ion ; the Joints are affe&ed 
 with it, and it commonly proceeds from bad to 
 worfe, ’till Death enfues. 4. If after 19 pro- 
 per Beats it finks, riles, then finks again, the 
 Liver is quite decay’d, unable to perform its 
 Functions; all Human Affiftance is to no purpofe. 
 
 On the Pulfe of the Extremity of the Left 
 Cubitus, proper to the left Kidney. 
 
 i. If there be 45 proper Beats without Inter- 
 miffion, the Kidney is found. 2. If when 
 prefled by the Finger, it feems to be in a hur- 
 ry or long-tremulous, the Kidney Puffers from 
 Heat and Wind. 3- H it becomes very flow 
 ail of a hidden, the Diftemper is extremely dan- 
 gerous, and demands lpeedy Aid , it generally 
 proceeds from Cold, and will require much 
 Trouble and Expence to make the Kidney found. 
 ^ IP after 25 proper Beats it finks, the Kid- 
 neys are wafted, and unable to perform their 
 Office ; all the Phyfician’s Skill will not lave the 
 Patient, the molt that can be expected is a Re- 
 prieve for a fhort time. 
 
 On the Pulfe of the Right Wrist, proper to 
 
 the Lungs. 
 
 1. If it makes 45 proper Beats without In- 
 termi ffion, theLungs are found. 2. II it is in a great 
 hurry, the Lungs have fuffered by external Air. 
 
 3. If it becomes confiderably flow after 20 Beats, 
 the Lungs want neceffary Heat ; get a fpeedy 
 
 "The Secret of the Pulse 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 - 
 
 4. 
 
 4* 
 
 4- 
 
 4- 
 
 4. 
 
 4- 
 
 4. 
 
 4. 
 
 4- 
 
 4. 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4. 
 
 4 * 
 
 4* 
 
 4. 
 
 4* 
 
 4- 
 
 4. 
 
 4' 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4- 
 
 4' 
 
 4* 
 
 4- 
 
 4' 
 
 4' 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4. 
 
 4* 
 
 4' 
 
 4. 
 
 4* 
 
 4- 
 
 4* 
 
 4. 
 
 4* 
 
 4. 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4- 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4 - 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 •4 
 
 4* 
 
 4- 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4- 
 
 4* 
 
 4- 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4' 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4' 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4. 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4- 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4. 
 
 4* 
 
 4- 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 ■fr 
 
 4* 
 
 Remedy, elfeit will fink, and fink again, fo that 
 the feeble Patient will feme Morning not be a- 
 ble to quit his Bed ; the Lungs will no morp be 
 able to perform their Office. 4. But if after 1 2 
 Beats it difappears, or undergoes any remarka- 
 ble Change, the Pick Perfon will foon 'have a 
 troublefome Cough, accompanied or followed 
 with purulent Matter, his Strength will fail, his 
 Hail briftle up, and tho’ the celebrated 'Tfiti 
 pyen if Ihould arife from the Dead to preferibe 
 for him, it would be in vain. 
 
 On the Pulfe at the Joint of the Right 
 Wrist, proper to the ’Stomach. 
 
 I. If this Pulfe makes 43 proper Beats without 
 Intermiffion, the Stomach is found. 2. If it 
 falls into a great hurry, Excefs of Heat w ill pre- 
 vent Digeftion. 3. However the Stomach moft 
 commonly Puffers thro’ defect of Heat, indicated 
 by the extreme Slownefs of the Pulfe. In this 
 Condition, which is common, there are Naufeas 
 and Vomitings, and the Patient cannot live a- 
 bove ten Days. 
 
 On the Pulfe at the Extremity of the Right 
 Cubitus, proper to the right Kidney. 
 
 1. If it makes 45 proper Beats without In- 
 termiffion, this Kidney isfound. 2. If after 19 
 healthy Beats it finks, then finks again, ’tis a 
 great Sign of Death ; one in a hundred dees not 
 efcape. 3. If it is ftrong, hurrying, and in- 
 clinable to be tremulous, this Kidney is troubled 
 with Wind, which may be cured by proper Me- 
 dicines. 4. If after 7 agreeable Beats it finks, 
 and finks again, without riding till long after, the 
 Patient has but a few Hours to live. 
 
 On the [even Pulses tailed Pyai i, 
 that is, the external arid more jen- 
 fible in comfarifon of the reji. 
 
 I. Of the Pulse called Few, ftp erf dal or 
 
 Swimming , and its different Indications. 
 
 1. The fuperficial Pulfe is that which prefled 
 hard by the Finger is not felt at all, or but very 
 little, and which, on the contrary, is very fenfi- 
 ble when gently prefled. 2. In general when 
 this Pulfe is fuperficial at times and places when 
 it ffiould be otherwife, as has been explained 
 elfewhere, there is either a Cough, or Difficulty 
 of breathing, or cold Sweats, or Laffitude and 
 Weight in the Back, or unquiet Sleep, or elfie a 
 Complication of thefe different Symptoms. 3. 
 When upon preffing with the Finger this Pulfe 
 becomes fcarce ' fcnfible, and then upon feel- 
 ing exceeding lightly it becomes very feftfiblc; 
 and if upon repeating this twice, the lame thing 
 happens exactly, then the Blood is too hot, and 
 yet the noble Parts, or fome of them, have not their 
 due Degree of Heat: The Cure muft beeffefted 
 by reftoring the Spirits, and reducing the Heat 
 and Cold to a juft Temperament. 4. W hen this 
 Pulfe is fuperficial both in the right and left 
 Wrift, the Patient is difordered by the external 
 Air, and there is Pain and Heat in rhe Head. 
 5. If this Pulfe is the fame at the Joints of the 
 Wrift, the Stomach is as it were exhaufted, and 
 a Swelling or at leaft a Tenfion of the Belly en- 
 fues. d. If it is the fame at the Extremity 
 of the Cubitus , the Air has hurt the Lungs, 
 
 whereupon 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
2.00 
 
 The Chinese Art of Medicine. 
 
 % the Inftrument called Tfeng. i * If this fort of 
 X Pulfe is found at the three ufual Places, it indi- 
 4 * cates fpontaneous Sweats, Lownefs of Spirit, and 
 % threatens a Confumption ; the Hands and Feet 
 X feem numb’d, and full of Pain; the Skin and 
 •T Hair wither : The Indication of Cure in this 
 % Cafe, is to maintain the natural Heat in the 
 X Tan tyen , which is three Inches below the Na- 
 f vel. 3. If this Pulfe is found in the Wafts, 
 X there is fharp Pain in the Region of the Breaft; 
 J if at the Joints, the Stomach is attacked with 
 T Cold, and the natural Heat of the lowed Stove, 
 X Tjyaif is as it were extinguifh’d by the Waters 
 X which ftagnate in the lower Belly. 
 
 -$* 
 
 % VI. Of Kin, the port - tremulous Pulfe. 
 
 % 1. It is fomething of the Nature of the ft- 
 
 X perficial and overflowing, but has this pecu- 
 v* liar to itlelf, that tho’ the Finger be preffed 
 % hard, it is dill felt, but laying it lightly, a 
 X confiderable Acceleration is perceiv’d. 2. Wheniu 
 *£* all the ufual Places it is found as has been de- 
 ll fcribed, there are malignant Vapours kindled by 
 X an internal hire, and Madnefs is near, and will 
 4 * loon diicover itlelf by extravagant Words, 
 X fenlelefs 1 hreats, Songs, and irregular Motions, 
 X and, unlels a skilful Phyfician be called, there is 
 *$* no Cure. 3. It this Pulfe is only found at the 
 % W rilts, there is a Pain in the Head. 4. If it is 
 |! on ly at the Joints, the Pain is perceived, and 
 j increales by little and little, at the Region of 
 ■fy the Thorax. 5. It this Pulfe is at the Extre- 
 X mity of the Cubitus, the Pain is in the lower 
 f Belly, and lo violent, that the Patient holds 
 
 J his Hand there incelfantly. 
 
 •£* 
 
 % VII. Of Hong, the overflowing Pulfe, and its 
 *$- 
 
 whereupon enfues Dryneis or Roughnefs in the 
 great Inteftines, and confcquently Coftivcneis. 
 
 II. Of the Pulfe called Kong, and its Indi- 
 
 cations. 
 
 1. It yields a Senfation under the Finger like 
 that of a Hole of a Flute ; when it appears at 
 a Time, and in Places difagreeable to its Nature, 
 it generally indicates a Tenlion of the imall In- 
 teftines, a conftant Defire to urine, but making 
 it Drop by Drop with Pain ; however by the 
 Help of certain Pills and Potions thefe Difor- 
 ders may be cured. 2. If this Pulfe is per- 
 ceived at the Wrift, there is an Obidrudhon, 
 
 Stoppage, and perhaps a Defluxion in the Breaft. 
 
 3. If this is found at the Joints of the W rift, 
 it indicates an Abfcefs in the Inteftines. 4. If 
 it is found at the Extremity of the Cubitus , 
 the Kidneys are exhaufted and a fharp Blood 
 is fecreted by the urinary Paffages, or even 
 thick purulent Matter. 
 
 III. Of the Pulfe called Wha, and /VjIndica- 
 
 T I O N S. 
 
 1. If, in the Places where the Pulfe is ufually 
 felt there be perceived, under the Finger, fome 
 what like a Pearl, and if when preffing a little 
 harder it links without going backward or forward, 
 this kind of Pulfe is called JVha, flippery; when 
 it is found at the three Places ufually felt, the 
 Kidneys are difordered, there is a Tenlion in the 
 fmall Inteftines, a Weaknefs in the whole Body, 
 alternately hot and cold Fits, the Urine is fharp 
 and reddifh ; all this proceeds from too much 
 Heat, which being mitigated thefe Dilorders ceafe. 
 
 2. ihisPuile, found only in either Wrift, indi- 
 cates frequent Naufcas. 3. When it is in either 
 of the Joints, the Stomach is cold, and cannot 
 digeft. 4. When it is found at the Extremity 
 of the Cubitus , the Belly about the Navel is as 
 cold as Ice, and, according to the Commentator, 
 makes the Patient thirfty, and he never drinks 
 but a Grumbling in the Belly is heard. 
 
 IV. Of the Pulfe She full, and its Indications. 
 
 1. It differs from the fuperficial in that being 
 preffed hard it ftill continues to be felt, tho’ it is 
 more fo when but lightly preffed. 2. If this 
 Pulfe is found the Erne in the three ufual Pla- 
 ces, it indicates exceftive internal Heat, which 
 caufes Inanition in the Stomach or its Mouth, 
 and tho’ the Patient eats fufticiently, he ftill feels 
 a Laflitude and conftant Lownefs of Spirits ; in 
 this Cafe he muft ufe gentle Medicines, neither 
 too hot nor cold. 3. When this Pulfe is found 
 in the Wrift at proper times, there is an Excels 
 of Heat in the Breaft. 4. If it is found at the 
 Joints of the Wrift, there is Pain in the Hypo- 
 chondria, and the fecond of the three Tfyau , or 
 Stoves, is out of order. 5. If it is found at the 
 Extremity of the Cubitus , and feels under the 
 Finger like a Cord, it indicates Swelling in the 
 Belly, and a Dyfury. 
 
 V. Gf the Pulfe called Hyen, or long-tremulous. 
 
 1. It has this in common with the Few , fu- 
 perficial, that when preffed hard with the Finger, 
 it is fcarce perceptible, whereas when gently prefE 
 ed it is very ienfibly felt ; but it differs from 
 
 the merely fuperficial, in that there is obferved X it is ftill perceivable, and that is all. 2. If it 
 in it, with fliort Intervals, a kind of Inequality |i is found in the three ufual Places of each Arm, 
 or Trembling, much like that of the Strings of it indicates that the Spirits are greatly exhaufted; 
 
 •a* and 
 
 Indicatio ns. 
 
 X r. It is always found to be very fenfible tho* 
 4* preffed ever lo hard, but more fo when gently 
 X- touched. 2. When this Pulfe is found at the 
 f three ufual Places of each Arm, there is a fiiper- 
 •v- ficial Heat and Pain throughout the Body. 
 
 Drynefs of the large Inteftines, Cofti vends, 
 j Thirft. 3. If this Pulfe is predominant in Sum- 
 mer, it indicates Excels of Heat, but not dan- 
 f gerous, it will cool of itfelf ; but if in the mid- 
 f die of Autumn, or Winter, the Diftemper re- 
 quires a Remedy ; the Patient ought immedi- 
 -£* ately to fweat, then, taking a laxative Medi- 
 % cine, the Excels of Heat will ceafe. 4. If this 
 I* Pulle is only at the Wrifts, the Excels of Heat 
 y* is in the upper Parts, from the Head to the 
 % Breaft. 5. If it is only at the Joints, the Sto- 
 ll mach is overloaded, and a Naufea and Vomiting 
 f enfue. 6 . If it is only at the Extremity of 
 & the Cubitus , the Heat is in the fmali Inteftines, 
 f which is communicated to the Kidneys ; the 
 T Urine is fharp and reddifh, and there is an ob- 
 4 - tufe Pain in the Legs. 
 
 y* Observations upon the Eight Pul- 
 fes called L u more inter tied and 
 lefs fenfible. 
 
 T I. Of the Pulfe called Wey, fmall , and its 
 *?* Indications. 
 
 •v* 
 
 X 1, It is diftinguifh’d by preffing gently, but 
 f is very fmall; then preffing fomewhat harder, 
 
 .* 1 1 1 1 < . t r* • 
 
The Secret of the Pulse. 
 
 20 1 
 
 and when it continues fo long, it is followed 
 
 / 
 
 with a fimple Gonorrhoea, the Vifage becomes 
 livid, and, in length of time, the Bones grow 
 dry. 3. If this Pulfe is found at the Wrifts, a 
 malignant Humour attacks the Head or Breaft. 
 
 4. If only at the Joints, then the Heart is af- 
 fected. 5. If at the Extremity of the Cubitus 
 only, the malignant Humour has its Seat in the 
 Abdomen, the Patient perceives a Shivering 
 over all his Body, and, when he drinks, there is 
 -a Rumbling of the Belly. 
 
 II. Of the deep , finking Pulse, Chin, and 
 its Indications. 
 
 1. It is difcovered by preffing ftrongly, and 
 feels flow and loole, like a Piece of worn out 
 and half-rotten Stuff ; and, if not prefled hard, 
 it is not perceptible. 2. If this Pulfe is found at 
 the three ufual Places, it is a Sign of a Swelling 
 or Oppreflion in the Region of the Armpits, 
 and of Cold at the Extremities of the Body ; the 
 noble Parts are exhaufted, and the natural 
 Heat of the three Stoves is not communicated 
 as it ought, which caufes Obftr actions. 3. 
 When this Pulfe is only at the Wrifts, the 
 Breaft is loaded with Phlegm. 4. If it is only 
 at the Joints, there is an Oppreflion, and an 
 acute Pain from the Breaft to the Navel, with 
 a great Difficulty of Breathing, which is fome- 
 times ready to ftifle the Patient. 5. If 
 this Pulfe is only at the Extremity of the Cubi- 
 tus, there is a Weight in the Loins and Legs, 
 the Urine becoming very thick and whitifh by 
 turns. 
 
 ITI. Of the Pulse Wan, moderately flow, 
 and its Indications. 
 
 1. The third of the internal Pulfes called 
 Li, lefs fenfible, is the moderately Slow : The 
 
 only Difference between this and the Sluggifh 
 lies in the Degree ; the Pulfe unnaturally flow 
 generally indicates Dejection of Mind and Body, 
 accompanied with Anxiety, which fliews that 
 the Motion of the Spirits is not free. a. W hen 
 this Pulfe is found at the three ufual Places of 
 each Arm, the Kidneys are affected ; a malignant 
 Vapour from vitiated Humours affects the Head, 
 and particularly the Ears, with a great Buzzing. 
 Make an Aperture with a Needle behind the 
 Head overagainft the lower Part of the Brain, 
 repeat it three times, and the Pains will ceafe. 
 3. If this Pulfe is found at the Wrifts, there 
 is a Pain in the Joints. 4. If it is felt only at 
 the joints of the Wrifts, the Patient can hardly 
 iband upright for the Extremity of Pain. 5. If 
 It is found only at the Extremity of the Cubitus , 
 and is If an, flow, and inclinable to be Wey, 
 fmall, there is an Obftruction from cold Hu- 
 mours, the Patient’s Sleep is difturbed in the 
 NHht-timc, and he imagines himfelf haunted. 
 
 IV. Of the Pulfe Se, / harp, and its Indications . 
 
 !. It is neceflary to prefs hard, to perceive 
 this Pulfe, and its Motion has fomething like 
 that of a Knife-blade feraping a Bambu: When 
 this Pulfe is found out of Autumn, if the Patient 
 be a Man, it indicates Virulency ; if a Woman 
 with child, her Fruit will fuffer, and perhaps 
 take off the Diftemper: If a Woman not with 
 child has this Pulfe, it indicates a Corruption of 
 the Mals of Blood. 2. If this Pulfe is only 
 found at the Wrifts, the Stomach languilhes. 
 
 *:* 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 -ii- 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 % 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 a 
 
 A 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 A 
 
 a 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 a 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 a 
 
 A 
 
 a 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A- 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A* 
 
 A 
 
 4* 
 
 a 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 A 
 A 
 A 
 
 A 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 3. If at the Joints of the Wrift, the Blood is 
 1 'poiled, and unfit to nourilh the noble Parts. 4, 
 
 If it be only at the Extremity of the Cubitus , 
 there is a malignant Cold over the whole Body, 
 and frequent Deje&ions of the Faeces. 
 
 V. Of the Pulfe Chi, fiuggifb, and its Indi- 
 
 cations. 
 
 1. The Characteriftic of this Pulfe, which 
 requires preffing hard to find it, is a great Slow- 
 nefs of Motion, inlomuch that in a Space of In- 
 ipirationand Expiration there are but three Beats; 
 this indicates Emptinefs in the Kidneys. 2. If 
 this Pulle is inclinable to the following Pulfe, 
 In, flying downwards, the Difeafe is difficult 
 to cure, efpecially in the Summer. 3. If this 
 Pulfe is found at the Wrifts, the Heart is too 
 cold. 4. If at the Joints of the Wrifts, there 
 is Pain in the Belly, and Liquids pafs with Dif- 
 ficulty. 5. If at the Extremity of the Cubitus , 
 there is a cold Weight on the Loins and Feet, 
 which take no Warmth from Covering. 
 
 VI. Of the Pulfe Fu, flying downwards , and 
 
 its Indications. 
 
 1. This Pulfe feems when felt to fly away 
 and hide itfelf, becoming inienfible for a Mo- 
 ment ; when if you prefs anew with the Fin- 
 gers, and ftill harder, you meet with it again, 
 but low and deep. If it is found at the three 
 ufual Places, it indicates occult Poilbn, and con- 
 cealed Malignity; the Body droops entirely, 
 and the Extremities are cold; there is an inward 
 Pain, and the fecret Poifon diftuibs the Tempe- 
 rament of the Blood and Spirits. In whatever 
 Seafon this is found, it is neceflary to procure a 
 fpeedy Sweat, and from thence to begin the 
 Cure of the Difeafe. 2. If this Pulfe is only at 
 the Wrifts, there is an Obftru&ion in the Breaft. 
 3. If it is found only at the Joints of the Wrift, 
 there is an Obftru&ion in the Inteftines, which 
 affe&s the Eyes with a perpetual T winkling. 
 
 Com.] If it be at the Joint of the left Wrift, this i s 
 true ; but if it be at the right Wrift, ’tis the Stomach that 
 is difordered, and the Diftemper called the Piles enfues. 
 
 4. If this Pulle be only at the Extremity of 
 the Cubitus, there is want of Digefti on, the 
 Patient cannot reft fitting or lying, and has a 
 Diarrhoea. 
 
 VII. Of the Pulfe S YU, woift or liquid, and 
 
 /UlNDICAtlONS. 
 
 i. This is called moift or liquid, and feems 
 like Water prefled under the Finger: It is com- 
 monly attended with troublefome Heat, a vio- 
 lent Pain in the Head, a great Noife in the Ears, 
 and an external Cold in the private Parts. Thefe 
 fad Symptoms proceed from worfe Caufes. ff he 
 Brain and the Marrow of the Back are dried up, 
 and likewife the feminary Receptacles : A ma- 
 
 lignant Fermentation boils, if I may fo. lpeak, 
 the Bones in a Vapour-Bath ; in a Ihort time the 
 five Tfang are difordered, and certain Death en- 
 fues. 2." If this Pulfe is met with only at the 
 Wrift, the Feet are lubjed to fweat. 3. If at 
 the Joints of the Wrift, the Spirits fail, and 
 there is a Barrennefs, or a great Difpofition 
 thereto. 4. If at the Extremity of th q Cubitus 
 only, and is flender like a Hair, there is a ma- 
 lignant Cold throughout the Body ; the Flefti 
 and the Bones are ready to feparate, and no 
 longer fupport each other. ■ 
 
 Fff °J 
 
n n i 
 
 A* 
 
 The C fi i N E s E Art of Medicine. 
 
 VIII. Of the Pulfe Yo, weak, and 'its Ind i- | 
 
 CATIONS. 
 
 ,5. Kye , embarrafled : That is, when the Pulfe, 
 4- being moderately flow, fails in one Beat, then 
 
 1. This Pulfe is compared to the Senfation t- r ^ tums again with an irregular Tmpctuofity, as 
 
 ■** 11 it could not have proceeded without flopping, 
 
 if 1 may fo fpeak, to take Breath, and difen- 
 tangle itfelf. It indicates an Obftruction in the 
 Stomach, whence follow a Weight and Numb- 
 nefs of all the Limbs, and often a violent Co- 
 
 cauled by a Piece of old Cotton, having this in f 
 common with the reft, that after it is diicover’d, J 
 and more ftrongly prefled, it is no longer felt ; 4* 
 belides its Motion is flow, and ufually embar- 4* 
 rafted. 
 
 If it be found fuch at the three ufual X ... _ , 
 
 Places, his a Sign of malignant and exceftive ^ 1 ^ t-t 1 CS (V° m tlle i: ' xc ^‘ s 
 
 Wind. If it be found in a young Man, the ? T cat 111 . tne til]ee coire< ^ this 
 
 Difeafe is mortal, in an old Man it is curable. % ntcmpcnes gently, and the Dife ale will vanilla. 
 
 3. If this Pulfe is only at the Wrift, there is an *** 
 
 Inanition. 4. If it be only at the Joints of the 
 Wrift, there is a Difficulty of Relpiration. 5. 
 If it is only at the Extremity of the Cubitus , 
 the Blood is fpoiled : There is a Stiffnefs and 
 internal Pain, which is loon felt outwardly, and 
 (the Commentator fay s) the Patient will die of it. 
 
 6 . Toy , which fignifies Succefiion, Change of 
 4 Generation, Subftitution, &c. This is, when the 
 4- Pulfe feels irregular under the Fingers, and then 
 ^ rifes of a fudden, and feems to move back in- 
 
 •?* 
 
 *$- 
 
 •$* 
 
 •n* 
 
 •hr 
 
 ftead of proceeding forward : In this Cafe the 
 Face turns livid and fad, the Patient is not able 
 
 4- to fpeak, becaufe the Vital Spirits are entirely 
 . ; V exhaufted; a malignant Vapour has quite di~ 
 
 Qbjervat/ons upon the Nine Pulfes called Tau, 4- fperfed them - the Soul, ( adds the Commentator ) 
 
 and their Indications. .|l has no longer any Place to lodge in. 
 
 Note.] The Charter Tau fignifies, among other Things, Fa- g 7. Tail, hard: That is, when it cannot be 
 ihion. Manner, Road, (Ac. Perhaps the Intention is here to exa- X r„i. •.» .. -n rr i , • it i r 
 
 mine the Nine Sorts, or Nine Properties, which may be found as -rj. ^ ^*th ^ gentle Prefluie, but IS QneO\ Cl CU ai- 
 
 well in the Pyau, the external and more fenfible, as in the Li, the 4- terwai'ds by preffing hard, but fo irregular and 
 internal and iefs fenfible Pulfe. , j indiftind, that it fometimes fee ms to incline to 
 
 I. Chang, long: That is, when the 3 Fingers J the deep and flying, fometimes to the full and 
 being applied to the three ufual Places it feems to 4* l° n g, fometimes to the fiiiall but tremulous at 
 be one continued Pulfe, the Pulfe of the Extre- J the fame time, retaining always a certain Tenfion 
 mity of the Cubitus pafling beyond its ufual j or Hardnefs, which is its proper Charaderiftic. 
 
 Bounds, as alfo that of the Joint . This Puife V Note.] This is otherwife named Ke, and is compared to the 
 in general indicates exceftive Heat and Reftlefs- % Senfation arifingfrom the Head of a Drum when touched. 
 
 nefs, as well afleep as awake: The Poifon or J It indicates an internal Plethora, kept in by 
 Malignity of the Heat is communicated to the f the troublefome Impreftion of external Cold 
 noble Parts, and arii.es from the Intemperies of on the outward Parts, which were too much ex- 
 
 the three Stoves; this ought to be diftipated by ^ haufted to refift: it, whence proceed internal Pains 
 
 Sweating. . as it were in the Bones : Soon after the Skin 
 
 1. Twan , fhort : That is, when the two Pulfes 4* changes Colour, and a Difficulty of Breathing 
 clo not exadly fill their ufual Places: This in- ^ enfues; at length a continual Oppreftion in the 
 dicates. Inanition, whence proceed malignant & Breaft, caufed by the Combat of the internal 
 Shi verings, and cold Humours in the Belly, which 4 * Heat and external Moifture: This Cafe is de- 
 binder the natural Heat from fpreading as it J fperate. 
 
 ought, and keep it as it were in Prifon, whence j 8. Tong , moveable : Not that it has any great 
 proceed very imperfect Digeftions. The Method V Motion, but becaufe it yields a Senfation under 
 of Cure is to evacuate thefe Humours. J the Fingers not unlike that of fmooth Stones 
 
 3. Hyu , empty, or exhaufted: This is, when % felt under the Water. This Pulfe is not difeo- 
 the Fingers being prefled hard, or laid on gently, t; vered but by prefling hard, upon which it re- 
 tire Pulfe falters, and is as it were exhaufted. It If fifts the Fingers a little, and when you repeat 
 indicates great Weaknefs, Fears, fainting Fits, and j the Feeling of it twice or thrice, it feems to beat 
 aDifpofition to the Epilepfy, efpecially inChil- f without prefling forward, as if fixed in the fame 
 dren; but wherever it is found, if in the three 4- Place. This indicates a weak and exhaufted Bo- 
 ufual Places, the Blood cannot attain the necef- ^ dy: There enfues a Flux and Lofs of Blood, of 
 fary Perfection for the Nouriftiment of the in- ^ long Duration, efpecially in Women; and if 
 ternal and more eflential Parts of the Body, 4* tbe Patient does not meet with a very skilful 
 which, wanting their neceflary Supplies, under- X Phyfician, he falls into a Confumption, and dies 
 go malignant and troublefome Fermentations, very foon. 
 
 The Method of Cure is to re-eftablifh, if it be 4 * R fye, fine, flender, w hen it feels like a very 
 poflible, or at leaft to fuftain, the natural Heat fine Hair, and partakes alfo of the IVey, fm.all : 
 of the three Tfyau , Stoves. This Pulie fhews an accidental Refrigeration of 
 
 4. Tfu, the clofe, hafty : That is, when prefted V the Brain and Spinal Marrow: The Body is 
 little or much by the three Fingers it feems all feeble, and the Legs feem to be afleep ; there 
 in a hurry, but flops as it were at the W rift in ^ fometimes follows a Gonorrhoea ; the Counte- 
 fuch a manner that it omits, through Precipi- 4 * nance changes Colour, and grow r s meagre ; the 
 tation, a Angle Beat, and then begins again. 4- Hair and Skin wither. When this Difeafe hap- 
 This Pulfe prefages a dangerous Event ; if it J pens towards the End of Winter, it fometimes 
 changes foon for the better, the Patient may re- 4 ' difappears in the following Spring, without 
 cover; but if it continues in this Condition, 4 - taking any Medicines. 
 
 Death is at hand. 
 
 The 
 
 « 
 
 V 
 
I 
 
 The Secret of the Pulse. 
 
 The Secret of the Pulse. Part III. 
 
 Tranflated from the CHINESE. 
 
 i 
 
 W HAT relates to the Heart, Liver, J even feem hail and ftrong, and yet have the 
 and Left Kidney, is gather’d from the ft Pulfe of a fick Perlon, that is, fuperficial, fhort- 
 Pulfe of the Wrift, the Joint, and ft tremulous, and lharp, and, according to the 
 
 Extremity of tne left Cubitus . In the fame 
 Places of the Right Arm, and in the fame Or- 
 der, they examine with regard to the Lungs, 
 Stomach, and Right Kidney, otherwife called, 
 The Gate of Life. 
 
 This is the Correfpondence of the five Tfang , 
 and the fix Fu : The Heart, which is the firft of 
 the Tfang, and the Small Inteftines, one of the 
 fix Fit , have a Correfpondence with each other : 
 There is likewife another between the Liver, 
 one of the five Tfang , and the Gall-Bladder, 
 one of the fix Fu : Likewife between the Sto- 
 mach, Ti, one of the five Tfang , and the Ven- 
 tricle, Wey, one of the fix Fu , to which it is 
 contiguous : In like manner between the Left 
 Kidney and the Bladder, the Right Kidney and 
 the three Tfyau , Stoves, and between the Lungs 
 and Large Inteftines. 
 
 The Pulfe is ufually felt in three Places of 
 both Arms; at each Place it is diftinguilhed into 
 fuperficial or raifed, deep, and mean, which 
 yield nine different Combinations in each Arm; 
 but the mean or middle Pulle is that which 
 ought to dired the Judgment, with regard to 
 the reft. He who feels the Pulfe ought to be 
 in perfect Tranquillity : He fhould likewife be 
 very attentive, and even the Motion of the Sy- 
 ftole and Diaftole ought in himfelf to be regu- 
 lar and juft ; then applying the Fingers gently 
 to the Skin, without prefting, he is to examine 
 what relates to the fix Fu ; then prefting a little 
 harder, tho’ not clofe to the Bone, he is to exa- 
 mine if he finds the Pulfe in a juft Moderation; 
 then prefting hard upon the Bones of the Arm, 
 he muff examine the Pulfes of the five Tfang ; 
 laftly he is to examine whether the Pulfe has 
 any Intermiffio'n or not, if it be quick or flow, 
 and how many times it beats in the Space of one 
 Infpiration and Expiration. 
 
 If the Pulfe beat 50 times fucccftively, without 
 Intermiflion, this is Health; if it flops before 
 50 Beats, it is a Difeafe; and the Diftemper is 
 more or left dangerous, according to the Num- 
 ber of Beats before it flops. 
 
 If at the End of 40 Beats the Pulfe flops, 
 one of the five Tfang is vitiated : Thofe in this 
 Cafe feldom live above four Years; if after 30 
 Beats the Pulfe flops, three Years is the longeft 
 Period; if the Pulle flops at the End of 20 
 Beats, the Patient cannot live above two; but 
 if it flops fooner than this, it is ftill worfe, and 
 a Sign of imminent Danger. 
 
 But this laft Cafe, how dangerous foever, 
 has its Degrees: For inftance, il the Pulfe flops 
 after two Beats, the Patient commonly dies in 
 three or four Days ; if the Pulfe flops after three 
 Beats, he may live fix or feven ; if, after four, 
 the Patient hardly outlives eight Days ; and fo 
 of the reft in Proportion. 
 
 Prognofticks are likewife founded on the Op- 
 pofition of the Pulfe to the prelent State of the 
 Health of the Perlon at the Time of feeling; 
 for inftance, a Man may feel no Difcrder, and 
 
 %. Commentator , be haftening to the Grave: He 
 T will fall fick, and very probably die. Again 
 ft when the Pulfe of one actually fick is like that 
 | of a robuft Perlon, ftrong and overflowing, he 
 is a dead Man, fays the Commentator, 
 ft Fat People ufually have the Pulle deep, and 
 5 a little embarraffed, but lean Perfons, fuperficial 
 % and long : In People of a low Stature it is con- 
 ft fined, and as it were preffed; but fomewhat 
 4- loofe in thofe that are tall. 
 ft 
 
 % Of the Diftemper called Shang han. 
 
 •iy 
 
 Note ] Shang fignifies to wound, to hurt; and Man, cold; 
 ft that is to fay, a malignant and dangerous Cold: This Diftemper 
 ft is very frequent in China-, it is a malignant Fever, which has the 
 ft Name of Shang han in Winter, and other Names in the other Sea- 
 fons of the Year. 
 
 f In this Difeafe, notwithstanding its Name, 
 j the Phyfician in feeling the Pulfe, and judging 
 ft of its Indications, fhould follow the fame Rule 
 % as in Diftempers proceeding from Heat : Thus, 
 'f when the Pulfe is at the firft what is called 
 ft Few , fuperficial, and Kin, fhort-tremulous, but 
 % becomes by little and little Tu , ftrong, and Hong , 
 T overflowing, and is perceived to be fo in the 
 ft three ufual Places of feeling, it is a good Sign ; 
 J the Malignity feenrs ready to difperle, and there 
 ft is room to hope the Patient will be out of 
 ft Danger in feven Days time. 
 
 % But if, on the contrary, the Pulfe is T/ey, 
 ft fmall, Man, flow, and yet Teng, frisking, at 
 ft times, and then, as it w T ere, Fu, flying, and 
 ^ crouching below, the Patient is in great Danger: 
 ft In this Cafe there muft be an exadt Knowledge 
 ft gained of the Day and Hour that the Diftern- 
 ft per began, that its Progrefs may be judged of 
 ft by examining carefully the Changes of the 
 %. Pulfe, whether it be high or low, flow or fwift. 
 
 Note.} Man and Teng occur only here, in other Places the 
 ♦$* Words Wan or Chi are ufed to exprefs the Slownefs of the Pulfe. 
 
 % Generally fpeaking, in the Diftemper 
 % Shang han, as in thofe proceeding from Heat, 
 ft the Pulfe ought to be high and overflowing ; 
 ft and when it is fmall, flender, and almoft imper- 
 ial ceptible, all human Means are ufelefs. 
 ft When after Sweating, which is to be pre- 
 ft cured at the Beginning of the Diftemper, the 
 % Pulfe becomes fedate, and the Fever ceafes, all 
 ft goes well : But if after Sweating the Heat and 
 % Anxiety continue, land the Pulfe is ftill irregu- 
 *|l lar, there is no Hope left. 
 ft There are Difeafes, [malignant Fevers,] caufed 
 % by a Poifon, or malignant hot Ferment; others 
 f proceed from a Poifon of a cold Nature. Thefe 
 ft are the different Diagnoftics and Prognoftics, 
 % viz. In thofe which are caufed by a hot Poifon 
 ft f-pg Patient leems robuft, is reftlefs, boiftcrous, 
 % a nd convuls’d; the Face turns red, and red Spots 
 % appear in other Parts; the Sick grows deli- 
 ft n 0 u S , and fays a thoufand extravagant Things, 
 % and fometimes thinks he fee Apparitions: I heie 
 t Symptoms are generally accompanied with a 
 ft continual Loofeneft, and fometimes with piofufe 
 % Sweats; the Patient opens his Mouth from time 
 
204 
 
 The Chinese Art of Medicine. 
 
 to time in ail extraordinary Manner as if he 
 were ready to expire : However dangerous his 
 Condition be, let him not be given over, but 
 make ufe of gentle Medicines, proper to his Di- 
 ftemper; if he gets paft the feventh Hay, he 
 will recover by degrees. 
 
 When the Poilon is of a cold Nature, there is 
 a Weight over the whole Body ; the Back is 
 Biff, the Patient feels infupportable Pains in his 
 Eyes and lower Belly; the Lips turn blueifh; 
 the Heart is lei zed with a malignant Poilon, 
 which it cannot expel ; the Extremities of the 
 Body grow cold ; there is a Naulea, Diarrhoea, 
 and Rattling in the Throat, and thePulfe is ge- 
 nerally deep and Bender : In this dangerous Ex- 
 tremity the bed: Way is to give fpeedy Afli- 
 ftance to the natural Pleat three Inches below 
 the Navel : If the Patient holds out fix Days, 
 he is fafe. 
 
 "T rognoftkks of fever al D/feafes by the Pulfe. 
 
 In the Swelling of the Belly, if the Pulle is 
 high and ftrong, the Diftemper difperfes ; but if 
 it be empty and fmall, the Danger is great, and 
 to make a fuccefsful Cure requires a great deal 
 of Judgment and Attention. 
 
 In Dyfenteries a fmall Pulle is good, a ftrong 
 and overflowing one very bad. 
 
 In Ravings and Madnefs, a full and ftrong 
 Pulle is good; but deep and flender, in the three 
 ufual Places, is a very bad Sign : I never heard 
 that any Phyfician cured fuch a Difeale. 
 
 In the Diftemper called Syau ko ; continual 
 Thirft , the Pulfe quick and ftrong is good ; but 
 if be fmall, and as it were empty, it is danger- 
 ous, and difficult to be cured. 
 
 In the Aqueous Dropfy, when the Pulfe is 
 ftrong and high, tho’ a perfeft Cure be not ef- 
 fected, yet the Patient will not die very loon ; 
 but if the Pulfe is fmall, and hardly felt, he 
 niuft take his Leave, for Death is at Hand. 
 
 After the Symptoms of the Diftemper called 
 Kyo Iwan , if the Pulle is fmall and very flow, 
 there is a Failure of the Spirits, and the Patient is 
 reduced fo low, that he hardly can or will fpeak a 
 Word. In this Cafe the Diftemper is very difficult 
 to cure; on the contrary, if thePulfe is high and 
 overflowing, the Cure is eafy, according to the 
 Experience of all Ages. 
 
 Com.] The Difeafe Kyo kiwi, is a Diftemperature, and a 
 War between Heat and Cold in the Stomach and Inteftines; 
 this Diibrder is caufed either by feme Irregularity in Eating 
 and Drinking, fuch ns a Debauch with Wine, eating too 
 much cold and rJw Food, or elfe by a Cold taken by fleeping 
 on the Ground, while too much expofed to a high Wind, &c . 
 
 When the Symptoms of this Difeafe begin with a Sicknefs 
 at the Heart, a Vomiting foon follows ; when a Pain firft 
 feizes the Inteftines, it is fucceeded by a Diarrhoea ; and, 
 as fometimes the Ailments begin at once, there follows a 
 Purging both upwards and downwards : During the time of 
 thefe Symptoms and violent Pains the Pulfe is very irregular, 
 variable, and yet ulually partaking of that called Few, the 
 Flying downward. 
 
 The Paroxyfm being over, if the Pulfe is ftrong and over- 
 flowing, the Difeafe is eafy to cure ; but if flow, fmall and 
 flender, the Diftemper is very dangerous, and hard to cure. 
 
 In Fluxes of Blood, whether by the Nofe or 
 Mouth, a deep and flender Pulfe is good: A 
 high, ftrong and tremulous Pulfe fhews that the 
 Danger is great ; but if it partakes of the hard 
 too, the Patient will die, as jays a Commentary. 
 
 In Cardialgies and Colicks a deep and flender 
 ViiUc, is good; but a high, tremulous, long 
 and ftrong one is mortal. 
 
 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 - 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 ♦ 9 - 
 
 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 - 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 * 9 - 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 9 - 
 
 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 - 9 - 
 
 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 * 9 - 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 * 9 - 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 9 ~ 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 9 - 
 
 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 9 - 
 
 9 * 
 
 - 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 9 - 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 9 - 
 
 9 * 
 
 9 - 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 - 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 - 9 - 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 9 - 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 - 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 - 
 
 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 * 9 - 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 - 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 9* 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 - 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 9' 
 
 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 9 * 
 
 ♦ 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 9 - 
 
 9 - 
 
 Com.] Upon this a Comment fays, that CarduHes 
 or Colics may proceed from very different Caufes, fo that 
 the Rule juft now laid down is not infallible. 
 
 There are feveral Sorts of Epilepfies, but in 
 general a fuperficial and flow Pulie is proper to 
 this Diftemper. A full, ftrong and hurryin®- 
 one, is a very bad Sign, efpecialiy if the Ep[- 
 lepiy is of that Kind which violently flints the 
 Mouth, and clenches the Teeth of the Patient * 
 for when this laft Symptom is found complicated 
 with the Pulfe abovemention’d, the three Souls 
 are Orphans, and Death is at hand. 
 
 Some Epileptical Perfons are not troubled 
 with this Symptom, but, on the contrary, gape 
 all abroad, and puff their Breath like a thick 
 grols Steam, their Faces appearing as red as if 
 coloured with _ Vermillion ; thefe, tho' difficult 
 to cure, may linger on for fbmc time. 
 
 As lor thole whole Hair briftles, who froth at 
 the Mouth, and can fwallow no Medicine; who 
 are fad, blunt, reftlefs, rattle in the Throat 
 like the Creaking of a Moor-hen, with ftrong 
 convulfive Motions, fuch are incurable; efpcci- 
 ally if befides they have a blueifti Caft, the Orb 
 of the Eye contrafted, and the Ball enlarged, 
 with a Sweat, which flicking to the brifled Hair- 
 forms a kind of flimy Drop that will not run off 
 It is worfe ftill when thefe Sweats are oily ; a 
 Man ought not to throw away his Labour on 
 fuch Patients. 
 
 There is a Diftemper owing to an inward Ple- 
 thora of malignant Humours, in which the 
 Belly fwells, with a Tenfion and Pain; the Pati- 
 ent feels a Hardnefs, Straitnefs, and Drynefs at 
 the Pit of the Stomach, accompanied with Nau- 
 feas and Vomiting, and at the fame time an un- 
 natural and troublefome Heat in his Feet and 
 Hands. In this Cafe a deep and flender Pulfe is 
 a very bad Sign, and the Sick commonly dies, 
 efpecialiy when the Stool and Urine are fretting. 
 
 There are other Difeafcs caufed by an out- 
 ward Plethora, and an inward Heat, ufually at- 
 tended with Vomiting, which is no ill Preiage: 
 but if there is a Diarrhoea, and the Stools are 
 very liquid, the Diforder is very great; and if 
 the Patient efcapes, he will have much ado to 
 recover his former Soundnefs: But if with a 
 Vomiting and Diarrhoea together you find a 
 ftrong and overflowing Pulfe, give him over. 
 
 There is a fort of Dropfy, which is a fuper- 
 ficial Swelling, caufed by a Humour, or riling 
 Vapour, commonly attended with a Difficulty 
 of Breathing. The proper Pulfe in this Cafe is a 
 fuperficial and flippery one, but if it becomes 
 all of a fudden fmall and flender, the Difeafe is 
 mortal in fpite of Art. 
 
 When the Patient has a dry Cough, makes 
 bloody Water, and is dry and very lean: In 
 this Difeafe, if you find a ftrong Pulfe, confider 
 well before you undertake the Cure, for it will 
 be very difficult. 
 
 In fpitting of Blood a deep and weak Pulfe 
 is good, a full and ftrong one mortal. 
 
 In an Oppreffion of the Breaft, to whatever 
 Diftemperature owing, the JVha , flippery, Pulfe 
 is good; but if on the contrary it be &, fharp, 
 there is no Cure. 
 
 In the Diftemper called Chong ngo , wherein 
 there is a fudden Swelling of the Belly, the 
 ffiort-tremulous and flender Pulfe is good, the 
 fuperficial and ftrong, very bad. 
 
 Com. 
 
205 
 
 The Secret of the Pulse. 
 
 When the Face is obferved to change ffid- 
 | denly to a purple, and grows blacker by de- 
 
 COM.] According to the Book entitled 77.c Sources of ♦ If the Facc is b ] ac [, but the Eyes white, 
 r>} [cafes , the Chong ngo is when a Man, by Conlhtution, or *$■ . , • t*. „ i r/ her /• ■ 
 
 iH'Order and Excels, grown very weak, and from thence very ^ . right Kidney, called The Cate Of Ttje , is 
 
 liable to external Injuries, is ftruck with fome malignant Im- * r ?' quite marr’d; the Patient has not above eight 
 pregion, which makes his Belly fwell fuddenly, caufes J Days to live, 
 violent Pains, and brings him to the Brink of the Grave. ** 
 
 In Wounds where much Blood is loft, a Pulle 
 
 {lender, and as it were empty, is good 3 but the J grees, the Liver and the Kidneys no longer do 
 full, Prong, quick one is bad. *?• their Office, fays the Commentary. 
 
 When the Pulle at the Extremity of the Cm- ^ When the Face turns red, the Eyes white, 
 hitus , and at the Wrift, is fo Ihort-tremulous, 4 with a Difficulty of Breathing, the Fate of the 
 Kin, and quick, Su, that the Beats are like f Patient will be determined in ten Days : If he 
 the Pricks of a Bodkin, and the Patient has ^ gets over them, he will recover : In this Cafe 
 Fits of Vomitings by Intervals, the Diftemper A the Lungs Puffer from the exceffive Heat of the 
 arifes from certain Worms called Kv, and re- T Heart, Jays the Commentator. 
 quires a fpeedy Remedy: Ufe quickly the moft v When the Infide of the Eyes turns yellow, 
 forcible Medicines, lays one Verfion; Life is in j black or white, and this reaches as far as the 
 great Danger: Another Verfion fays, if the f Nofe and Mouth, it is a bad Sign: The Sto- 
 
 Pulfe is lo quick, 6 ■«, as to be loft at the fame A mach, fays the Commentator , Puffers from the 
 time, the Patient may be kept alive, but in J moift Diftemperature of the Liver, 
 a lingering Condition. -$• If the Face turns purple, and the Mouth 
 
 Com.] The Book intitled The Sour ces of Dfeafes , fays; J yellow, the Patient generally dies in 12 Hours, 
 
 In the Compofition of the Character, which is read Ku, there or, if Pome other Circumftance indicate a longer 
 
 are three Chong , that is to fay, three Worms, in the fame * Term, he furvives not two Days at moft. 
 
 Veflel, Min. where they fight and prey upon each other;. -$• 
 
 the Conqueror is very dangerous, and gnaws the Infide of *$• When the Hyes are muddy, or h 1 
 
 the Patient. They who are troubled with it have frequent A break and grow blacky when the Pace turns 
 Cardialgies, and fomething feems to gnaw them at the Heart, f to a p a ]_ e white, or the Eyes grow black, thele 
 the Face often turns blueifh, and the Eyes yellow, with fe- f all bad Signs. The' firft, fays the Com- 
 veral. other extraordinary and irregular Symptoms of the T j-n ’i tt P n tn. .. . 
 
 fame Nature: This Animal generally attacks the Midriff firft, ^ merit , fliews a dmemper d Heart and Divei y 
 
 whence enfues fpitting or vomiting of Blood ; and if not the fecond, a depraved Stomach 3 the third, that 
 prevented he’ll devour the Entrails called Tfang and Fu, and tbe LunPS -are affected 3 and the laft, that the 
 bring on Death. + Kidneys are wafted. 
 
 In the Attacks of Poifon,. the Pulfe ftrong ^ Whfen the p atient opens his Mouth like cer- 
 and overflowing is good, but it fmall and Hen-. T ta j n Fiffi ? and cannot fhut it again, the Expira- 
 der, the Danger is great, efpecially if attended | tion being ftrong, but the Infpiration very weak, 
 with vomiting Biood, for it is difficult to flop p e j s a dead Man. According to the Comment, 
 it perfedly, and Death frequently enfues. + his Heart and Fungs are in good Condition, 
 
 Com.] In other Vomitings of Blood, the Pulfe deep and gut the Liver and Reins ceafe from their Office. 
 
 Fender is good ; there is none, but that occafion d by P 01 - 4 When the Patient cannot bend his Back, his 
 fon, where the ftrong and overflowing is approved. *&• ^ , . . ,, 
 
 * Eyes are fixed, and as it were immoveable, 
 
 In ffiort, generally Ipeaking,, to pafs the lu- * looking only one Way, and his Lips dry, and 
 rer Judgment, whether the Patient will die of * as j t were parch’d, his Face fwelled, and blueifti 
 his Difeaieor not, the beft Way is to confult the ^ or black, theDifeafe is very dangerous, and dif- 
 Pulfe * TayShang 3 if that be lound to have * ficult t0 cure ; If moreover there is a Delirium, 
 Motion and Vigor, the Patient will deape; but ^ unquiet and convulfive Motions, followed with 
 if in this Place the Pulle languifties and flops, he * the Lafs of Speech, and accompanied with a 
 is a dead Alan, cadaverous Smell, all Hopes are gone. 
 
 Com.] * This is an Inch and half from the Joint of the .£• jf the Sick perceives as it were an intire Re- 
 great Toe. !' pletion throughout the Body, and his Back turns 
 
 Note.] At prefent the Chinefe Phyficians do not confult the ^ Q p a p U1 -pl e Colour, he will not get Over three 
 Pulie in this Place, not even m Men. * Days . Fhe Stomach, fays the Comment , is op- 
 
 Pkognostics taken from a View of the p re ffi e d by the Diftemperature of the Liver. 
 
 S 1 q k. AW hen the Feet and Legs fail, and the Knees 
 
 If the Patient has the inner Corner of the % are greatly fwelled, the Diftemper is very dan- 
 Eyes yellow, it is a good Sign, he commonly f gerouS 3 the Patient commonly dies in ten Days, 
 recovers 3 the Stomach is goo d, fays a Comment, f If the Joints become ftiff and motionlels, the 
 If the Eyes, that were fvvollen, fink all of a -t- Difeafe is mortal, 
 fudden, he is a dead Man 3 the five Tfang are A When the Lines . in the Palms of the^ Hands 
 depraved, fays the Commentary. 4 are effaced, the Patient has but a ffiort i ime to 
 
 When you perceive a blackifh Colour fpread A live. . , • / 
 
 itfelf over the Eyes, Ears and Nofe of the Pa- X The Lips blackiffi, Teeth chattel ing, (ano- 
 tient, the Diftemper is not eafy to cure 3 and if ther Verfion fays, Chillinefs in al t e o y; 
 this Colour reaches as far as the Mouth, fcarce X involuntary Lofs of Urine, Avei ion to a^ 
 three out of ten will recover 3 the Stomach is Nourifhment, arc all bad Signs . t ev meet 
 oppreffed with the too great Moifture of the at the fame time, the Patient wi ive ut our 
 
 Kidneys, [ays the Comment. Days. _. , 
 
 When the Face is yellow, the Eyes purple f If the Nails of the Fingers an urn 
 
 or blackifh, and the Patient moves his Arms in ^ purple, and then black, it is a a *. ign . If 
 an unquiet and irregular Manner, a malignant -P continues eight Days, tie atient cies, a ea 
 Air has feized the "Stomach, and produced a J the Diftemper is very hard to cure : The Liv 
 mortal Fermentation throughout the Body 3 the is decayed, fays the Comment. _ 
 
 Stomach, fays "the Commentary, is oppreffed by A When the Patient perceives a e '» , 
 
 the I iver f Loins, Pain in the Back, Uneafinels through- 
 
 v -fr ■ G g g out 
 
20 6 Tdhe Chinese Art of Medicine . 
 
 out the Body, the Difeafe is in the Bones; he & throughout the Body, when the Patient eats 
 has but five Days to live. ^ J; much without being refrelhed ; all this fhews a 
 
 If the Sick finds a great Heavinefs through- f Stomach full of ill Humours, and makes Eva- 
 out the Body, with red Urine, and thefe Sym- * cuation neceffary. 
 
 ptoms continue, the Difeafe lies in all the flelhy ^ But when a Swelling of the Belly is attended 
 Parts; in fix Days the Patient will die. •$- with a Motion of the Entrails, Vomitin'?- C on- 
 
 When the Nails of the Fingers and Toes be- tinual Indigeftion, and a Diarrhoea, it fhews 
 come blackifh, and the Patient is fretful, find- & weak Stomach that Hands in need of ftren 
 ing fault with every one that comes nigh him, -9- ening Medicines. 
 
 a - 
 
 gth- 
 
 and the Joints lofe their Motion, he will hardly 
 
 Of the Lungs. 
 
 get over nine Days ; but if the Hair brittle up, J 
 
 and become like Hemp, he has but half a Day J- When the Expiration is great, with little or 
 to live; in fhort, when the Patient fumbles for % no Infpiration, when the Lips are as it were re- 
 his Garments, and talks of Death, it is in re- J verfdd, and the Lines of them difappear, when 
 ality very near. they become black, and like a Match half-burnt, 
 
 Diaqnoftcs and ddrognofics of the Diftem- % when the Skin, Hair, and Nails are grown dry * 
 
 Vers of the free Tsang, independent of the -f a , 1S Ej e 'y s an entire Decay of the Lungs, 
 p ULSE . J anc * Patient has nothing to do but to pre- 
 
 -9* pare for his Exit. 
 
 Of the Liver. . . |1 A Pain in the Shoulders, Back, Thighs, a 
 
 The Face lwelled with blackifh Boils or Pirn- f Cough, a Difficulty of Breathing, and windy 
 pies, the Tongue crooked, and of a purple Co- -9- Vapours afcending, ffiew the Lungs are fluffed 
 lour, a Weaknefs throughout the Body, and f with bad Humours, and it will be neceffary to 
 elpecially in the Arms or Legs, a remarkable & relieve them by Evacuations as foon as polfibie. 
 Dimnefs of Sight, Tears falling without ceafing, *9- ^ When the Refpiration is weak, the Voice 
 and without reafon; all thefe indicate the Liver lmall, with Fits of Coughing, and what is fpit 
 to be decayed, and the Patient will die on the ^ not is mixed with Blood, befides a great Weak- 
 eighth Day. -f ne ^ s an ^ Oppreffion, Strengtheners mutt be uled 
 
 A Pain in the Region of the Armpits, red 2 previous to other Remedies. 
 
 Eyes, frequent Anger, V ertigoes, Deafnefs, 
 
 fhew the Liver to fuffer from Repletion: This ^ ^ oe Lhdneys. 
 
 Entrail muff be relieved by Evacuation, and -9* When the Vifage becomes black, the Teeth 
 the Cure may fucceed. % a Be, the Sight much confus’d, with fpontane* 
 
 A Stiffnefs in the Joints, and in the Region & ou s and plentiful Sweats, and a fhooting in the 
 of the Armpits, Dimnefs of Sight, Fears, and -9* Loins, when the Skin is always, as it were, foak’d, 
 Sighs without any great Caufe, fhew a Liver $ at the fame time that the Hair becomes dr , 
 disordered through Inanition : The Intention J then the Kidneys are quite decayed, and the Pa- 
 
 muft be to {Lengthen it, if a Cure is defigned. 4* tient will die within four Days. A puffing up 
 
 J- °f the Belly, a Weight thro’out the Body, 
 
 Of the Heart. 
 
 ex- 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 •9* 
 
 traordinary Sweating at Meals, or immediately 
 
 The Face of a deep Yellow mixed with & alter ; a quick Senfibility of the leaft Air, the 
 Black, a Stiffnefs at the Shoulders, Eyes fixed on f Face and Eyes black and livid, and when the 
 one Place, fwollen Hands, the Lines of the J Patient fpeaks unwillingly and faintly ; thefe 
 Hands effaced, Talk extravagant, and at random, 4" are Signs that the Kidneys are over-lcaden with 
 indicate a Heart oppreffed and as it were fuf- -9- ill Humours, and fpeedy Evacuation is neceflary. 
 focated with Heat ; in this Cafe the Patient w ill J Extreme Cold felt in the Hypocondria, and a 
 hardly live a Day. ^ Pain down the Back, firft a Node in the Ears, 
 
 If the Patient feels a Numbnefs and Pain in -9- and then a kind of Deafnefs, the Urine much 
 the Back, and yet laughs without Caufe, per- % varying both in Quantity and Quality, fhew a 
 ceiving from time to time an extraordinary Dry- J Weaknels of the Kidneys that ought to be 
 nefs in the Tongue; all this indicates a Heart 4* removed, 
 fuffering from bad Repletion. Evacuations are -9- 
 
 neceffary, and the Phyfician ought to take Care Of Women with Chile). 
 
 that he is not deceived in attributing the Dif- The Pulfe of the Wrift, Wey, final! ; of the 
 
 eafe to Inanition. -9* Joint, Wha, flippery ; at the End of tfie Cnbi- 
 
 But if the Patient grieves, and is fad, foon % tus y Su y quick ; and thefe for a time regular e- 
 
 frighted, and pale ; if he feels a Stiffnefs at the 2 nough, except that, at Intervals, a few Beats 
 
 Root of the Tongue, and a Pain reaching from 4- feem like the Pecks of a Bird feeding, fhew the 
 the Loins to the Back, the Difeafe proceeds S Woman is with child, tho’ it does not appear 
 from Inanition, in which Cafe Cordials and com- outwardly. 
 
 forting Things are neceffary. *9* If the Pulfe, felt very gently, be quick and 
 
 r r , c *9* flippery, and, if prefs’d harder, it be final], the 
 
 Of tJe Stomach. ^ Woman is three Months gone. 
 
 When the Feet and the Belly about the Na- j If the Pulfe is barely quick, and not falter- 
 vel {well, when the Face is yellow and puff’d 4* ing or fcattering, the W oman is five Months 
 up, the Excrements come away involuntarily, % gone : If it be the Pulfe of the left Hand, the 
 the Skin of the whole Body is rough, and the Woman goes with a Boy ; if that of the right 
 Lips as it were reverfed; all this fhews a Sto- J Hand, fhe is big with a Girl. This is fpoken of 
 mach entirely ruin’d, and the Patient will not % the Pulfe of the Wrift, and this DiftindHon of 
 live twelve Days. J the right and left Hand muff be applied to the 
 
 A Swelling in the Belly, accompanied with 4 flipper}^ Pulfe of the Joint before-mentioned : 
 Coftivenefs, a Palfy in the Feet, a Weight -9* As for that at the End of the Cubitus , it is e- 
 
 t- nough 
 
207 
 
 The Secret of the Pulse. 
 
 nough to observe if theie be no Intermiftions in 4 When a Woman in Labour feels an extraordi- 
 its Beats ; this Circumftance, joined to what has 4 nary Weight, and has fometimes a Shivering 
 been laid of the i ulfes of the W rift and Joint, 4 - fometimes Heat, the under part of the Tongue 
 indicates Pregnancy. . ^ hot, the upper cold, her Child is dead or dying, 
 
 Another Copy of this Book lays, When the and fhe will die alio without being delivered. 
 Woman is four Months gone, if you would know ? If a Woman in Labour has a red Face, and apur- 
 whether Ihe goes with a Son or a Daughter, you % ple-coloufd Tongue, ihe generally brings forth a 
 may difeover ittwoways. i.XfthePulfe intheleft * dead Child, and furvives; but when herMouth and 
 Hand be quicK, the Woman is with child of a 4 Lips are purple, and Ihe froths at the Mouth, fhe 
 Boy ; if quick in the right Hand it is a Daughter. J dies. When the Face is purple, but’ the 
 a. If the Pulfe in the left Hand is deep but full, * Tongue red, and file froths much at the Mouth, 
 fhe is big with a Son ; if fuperficial and ftrong 4 - the Child comes alive, and the Mother dies, 
 in the right Hand, it is a Daughter’ if deep but y For a Woman newly delivered a Pulfe mode- 
 full in both Hands, fhe will have two Boys. ^ rately flow and flippery is good ; but if it be full, 
 When a Woman is gone her full Time, and has 4 ft ron g, tremulous and clofe, Death is at hand : 
 a wandering Pulfe, Ei king , and perceives Pain -4 In like manner, if the Pulfe be fmall and deep, 
 in her Belly and Reins at the fame time, fhe will i| it is good ; if, hard and firm, it is a bad Sign. ' 
 be delivered in twelve Hours. [This ‘ Pulfe , j Likewife when the Pulfe of the Wrift is very 
 fays a Commentator , is when there are three 4 * quick, all in a Flame, and irregular, fhe will 
 Beats in the (face of an Infpiration : Another J die : If it be flenderand deep, infomuch that, 
 fays it beats but once in an Infpiration , and pre - 4 when you prefs with the Fingers hard enough 
 tends that this happens when the Bulfe is at the 4 to feel the Bone, the Pulfe continues ftillfenfi- 
 fame time deep , f ender and Jlipperyf ^ ble, fne will recover. 
 
 ^Extract of the Pentfaukang mu, that is. The Chinefe Herbal j 
 
 * 
 
 O R, 
 
 The Natural Hiftory of China for the Ufe of Physic. 
 
 This Work was undertaken and compofed by a Doctor of the Ming Family or Dynafly , called Li 
 file chin: But Death preventing him from putting the lafi Hand to it , his Son, after having revifed 
 and augmented it, prefented a Be tit ion to the Emperor Van lye, in the twenty fourth Tear of his 
 Reign , upon which the Emperor gave Orders to theTribunal of Li pu, or Rites, to publijh the Work, 
 and it was reprinted the twenty fecond Tear of the Emperor Kang hi. 
 
 The PREFACE, containing a general View and Divijion of the whole Work. 
 
 I ^HIS Hiftory contains Fifty-two Books: J Plants of a mixt Kind, 9 Sorts, which are ufed 
 The two firft treat of all the Bent fan, or 4 in Phyfic, and 153 Sorts not ufed therein, tho’ 
 Herbals compiled from the Emperor Shin nong, J all known by their Names, (9.) Plants whole 
 {firft Inventer of the Chinefe Phyfic,) down to & Grain ferves for Food ; as Wheat, Rice, Miilet, 
 Li fhe chin, and of all the Authors cited by him. •£- Peas, Beans, &c. 44 Sorts ; (10,) Plants of 
 They contain moreover feveral Fragments of whole Grain they make Wine or other Drinks, 
 
 the Works of the Emperors Shin nong , and J 29 Sorts; (n.) Kitchen-Plants, 1.) Such 
 Whang ti, who digefted Phyfic into a Syftem, f as have a ftrong Smell and Tafte, 32 Sorts; 2.) 
 that is to fay, the Claffical Books of Phyfic. 4- Such as bear Fruit, as Cucumbers, Gourds, &c. 
 
 The 3d and 4th Books are Catalogues or Claf* J 11 Sorts; 3.) Thofe that grow in Water, 6 
 fes of various Remedies proper for all Difeafes. 4 Sorts; 4.) Thofe of the Nature of Muflirooms, 
 The 5th, 6th and 7th treat of three Elements, J &c. 15 Sorts. 
 viz. Water, of which there are 43 Sorts j Tire, The 29th and following Books, to the 37th, 
 
 of 1 1 Sorts; and Earth of 60. 4 treat of Trees, w’hich are diftinguifh’d into 12 
 
 The 8th and 3 following difeourfe on Metals J. Kinds, 6 of which bear Fruit, and 6 bear none, 
 and Stones; of Metals 28 Sorts, and 3 Kinds of Of Fruit-Trees, (1.) Such as grow in openField, 
 Stones: (1) Precious Stones, 14 Sorts ; (2) Or- j n Sorts; (2.) Mountain-Trees, 34 Sorts; (3.) 
 dinary Stones, 71 Sorts; (3) Foffils or Minerals, ? Wild Fruit-Trees, fuch as grow among the Bar- 
 20 Sorts- befides 27 other Sorts near akin to the ^ barians to the Eaft and North of China ; (4.) 
 f ormer> 5 f Trees whofe Fruit helps to feafon their choice 
 
 The 1 2th and following, to the 28th, treat f Difhes, 23 Sorts; (5.) Such as bear Kitchen- 
 of Plants under n Kinds; (i.) Of Mountain- * Fruits, as Melons, &c. 9 Sorts; ( 6 .) Aquatic 
 Plants, 70 Sorts; (2.) Odoriferous Plants, 56 4- Fruit-Trees, 6 Sorts, befides 23 Sons akin to 
 Sorts;’ (3.) Field-Plants, 126 Sorts; (4.) Veno- % fome or other of the preceding. Of Trees that 
 mous Plants, 47 Sorts; (5.) Ground-Plants, that * bear no Fruit, (1.) Trees whofe Wood is odori- 
 need Support, 73 Sorts; and 29 Sorts, akin to 4 ferous, 35 Sorts; (2.) Large Foreft-Trees, 52 
 the foregoing ; (6.) Water-Plants, 22 Sorts, (7.) % Sorts; (3.) Shrubs, 50 Sorts; (4.) fuch as want 
 Plants which grow on Stones, 19 Sorts ; (8.) J Props for their Growth, 12 Sorts; (5.) Such as 
 Plants of the Nature of Mols, 26 Sorts; befides f grow in Sprigs, 4 Sorts; (6.) Mixt Kinds, 7 
 
 t Sorts. The 
 
2oS 
 
 The Chinese Art of Medicine. 
 
 The 3Sth Book treats of old Garments and like the Oyfters, Mufcles, and other Shell-Fifli, 
 old Utenfils, that are ufed in Phyfic ; of Gar- 4- 29 Sorts. 
 
 ments or Cloth 25 Sorts, of Utenfils 54. 5 The 47th 48th and 49th Books difeourfe of 
 
 The 40th Book and following, to the 46th, j Birds under 4 Kinds ; (1. Water-Fowl, 13 Sorts ; 
 treat of Infects under 4 Kinds ; 1.) Oviparous f (2. Domeftic and Game-Fowl, 22 Sorts ; (3. 
 
 Infects, 43 Sorts; 2.) Such as breed from rot- 4* Wild-Fowl, 17 Sorts; (4. Mountain-Birds, 13 
 ten Wood, 31 Sorts; 3.) Such as are engender’d j Sorts. 
 
 from Moifture, 23 Sorts ; 4.) Scaly Infeds, of j The 50th and 51ft treat of Quadrupeds, under 
 which there are four Subaltern Kinds ; 1.) The 4- 4 Heads, (i.,) Tame Animals, 28 Sorts; (2.) Wild, 
 
 Dragon, and fuch like, 9 Sorts; 2.) Serpents, % 38 Sorts; (3.) Rats and fuch like, 12 Sorts; 
 17 Sorts; 3.) Filheswith Scales, 28 Sorts; 4.) j (4.) Strange Animals, as the Ape, 8 Sorts. 
 Fifhes without Scales, more than 30 Sorts ; 5.) f The 5 id Book treats of the Human Body, and 
 Thole defended with Armour, whether fuch as % all its different Parts, that are of Ufe in Phyfic, 
 the Tortoile, Crawfilh, Crab, &c. 17 Sorts; or in Number 35. 
 
 ADVERTISEMENT- 
 
 I 
 
 cffH E fir ft Pen tfau, or Herbal , mentioned in the Chinefe Books , is the Emperor Shin nongh, which being divi- 
 ^ ded into three Parts contains 360 Sorts of Medicinal Drugs, dijlributed into three Clajfes : Afterwards there 
 were added as many more , and this was foiled. The Second Herbal, or Pen tfau, which appeared under the Name 
 of Lyang tau hong king. 
 
 After thefe two came out fever al others at different times , efpe daily under the Family of the T ang, and under that 
 of the Song, which were much larger: But becaufe thefe forts of Works , in multiplying , became confufed 
 
 and full of Faults , Li ihe chin, moved with a Define of Jerving the Public , compofed this Work , wherein he has 
 infer ted every thing that was good in the former , and added much of his own. 
 
 Befides , with intent to methodize it for ready Ufe , he reduced all the Plants he treats of under Sixteen Pu, or Clajfes , 
 which he fub divides into Sixty Kinds *, and thofe under each Kind he dijlributes into three Orders , according to their 
 Strength and Virtue. 
 
 And becaufe Fire and Water are the two chief Elements , and as it were the two firfo Principles of all other 
 Productions, this Work begins with thefe two Elements. 2. Pie treats of the Earth , becaufe the Earth is as it 
 were the Mother of all things , 3. Of Metals and Stones generated in the Bofom of the Earth , and which are as 
 
 it were Parts of it. 4. Plants , Grain , Pulfe, Roots and Irees which it produces out of its Bofom. 5. Old 
 Garments and Utenfils , the Matter of which is taken out of the preceding Kinds. 6 . Infects, Fifh , and other Kinds 
 which have Scales, or are defended with Armour \ of Birds and Quadrupeds. 7. Fhe Body of Man. So that this 
 Clafs begins with what is vile ft andmofi common in Nature, and ends with what is moft exalted and excellent. 
 
 As for the Order, which the Author has kept in treating of every Kind, he begins with explaining the Name and 
 in regard fever al Sorts of Things have different Names, according to the different Ages and Authors that have written 
 about them , Li ihe chin has taken care to infert them all exattly, placing them next that which was moft common in 
 his Time, in order to preferve the Original of the Pen tfau or Herbal. He afterwards gives a Defcription of each, tells 
 how and where it grows, and how it is to be kept or gathered. In Jhort, he examines what is certain, dubious, or falfe 
 with relation to each ■, and teaches how to prepare them for Keeping or prefent Ufe, treating afterwards of their Nature f 
 Qualities, Smell and Tafte : He thenfpeaks of their Virtues and Ufes, or Effects ', and finijhes with Prefcriptions and 
 ~Dofes of 'each: So that in the antient Pen tfau are reckoned 2935 different Recipe's , to which are added 1161 
 
 modern ones. 
 
 PEN TSAU T I I KUEN 
 
 ' nr 
 
 The CHINESE HERBAL. Book I. Sect. I. 
 
 Of the Origin of the Pen tsau, or Herbal, and oj all Herbals, a>i- 
 
 tient and modern, down to the prefent. 
 
 1. ITT is a very antient Tradition, that there £ milies of the Han, Phyficians being vaftly 
 i was an Herbal, in three Books, intitled *£* multiply ’d, and new Prelcriptions added to the 
 'Pen tfau king fan Even, its Author the % old, it began to appear in Form or Books of 
 Emperor Shin nong ; but no Perlon is known to j Recipe's, under the fame Title, 
 have feen that Work. If we may credit what 4 * In a Book or Chronicle, intitled Ti <wang ki 
 is laid by an antient Author, IV hay nan tfe , this f fhe ki , it is written that the Emperor Whang ti 
 Emperor, in making Tryal of all Sorts of Plants order’d Ki foe kau to examine the Savours^ of 
 and medicinal Herbs by the Tafte, dilcover’d, in U Plants or Trees, and from thence to compole a 
 one Day, 70 Kinds of a poifonous Quality: 4* Pen tfau king , or Body of Hiftory, and draw 
 And this gave Rile to Practical Phyfic. In an- up Prefcriptions for all Difeales, which fhews 
 tient times, before the Invention of Letters, '?* that the Term Pen tfau has been in ufe ever lince 
 this Science defeended from one Generation to 4 * the time of JVhang ti. PhePen tfau of Shin nong 
 another by oral Tradition, under the Name of ^ contains the Materia Medica under five Claffes, 
 
 Pen tfau ; but fince the Reigns of the two Fa- 'V viz. Precious Stones, ordinary Stones, Plants, 1 Trees, 
 
 Animals; 
 
Account of the Pen tsau, or Herbals. 
 
 Animals ; but the Clals of Plants, being the 4 whole Order nine of the molt able Men in his 
 largeft, has given to the whole Performance the 4 Empire compoled this Work, which, befides the 
 Name "Veil tfau, i.e. The Origin or Root of Plants. X Sorts of Plants and medicinal Things explained 
 
 A „ fD _f o/. . ... 
 
 The Pen tfau fublifio’d under the Reign of the 
 lamily of the Han. 
 
 They reckon no lefs than 3p different Ren 
 tfau , including thofe of Shin nong and Li foe 
 
 chin: This latter lays that the Ren tfau of Shin 4 ficersof the Lpuang lu tfe, an Office that has 
 nong comprifes, under three daffies, 365 Sorts % the Care of the Expences of the Houffiold. (21) 
 of Remedies, a Number anfwering the Celeftial 4 Ty king yen tfau , in. 21 Rooks, where you fee 
 Degrees, which Lyang tan hong king doubling 4 all the Figures of Herbs, Plants, and other me- 
 compoled (2) his Ren tfau, containing 730 Sorts in % dicinal Things, which the Emperor Tfong jin 
 leven Books, and called Ming i fye lit fen tfau , 4 tfe, by Orders fent throughout all the Provin- 
 becaule thefe 3 65 Additions were- taken from the 4 c?s, had directed to be drawn, and fent to 
 moft famous Phylicians that lived fince theifo*, t Court, (22) Going lwey fen. tfaif. Its Author 
 and to diftinguilh one from t’other, he mark’d * Called Tang fijy ^/having collected; all tin? 
 the fir-ft with red Characters. (3) Before this laft, 4 Ren tfau of the preceding Ages, out of them 
 there appeared one intitled Tfay yo lu, i.e. A 4 compoled his own, and pretented it to the Em pe- 
 
 209 
 
 plained 
 
 X in the Ren tfau of Shin nong , contains 133 new 
 4 Additions, in Characters mark’d with black, to 
 4- diftinguilh them from the former, which are 
 4 white. (20) Ihe Kya yew fu dm Pen tfau , in 
 X 20 Books, competed by the Mandarins or OB 
 
 an 
 
 Treat ije of Herbs and Remedies, in two Books, 
 compofed by Tong kyun , a Subject of Whang ti. 
 (f) Under the Reign of the Han appeared the 
 Lwey kong ya twi , a Sort of Ren tfau in two 
 Volumes, made by Lwey kong ( 5). Th z Ren 
 tfau intitled Li foe yo lu came out in the fame 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 3 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 ror Whey tfougr >vfto, changing the Title, called 
 it Ta (pen feu ifau. (23) Ren tfau fye fiowc , 
 its Author Going doing. (2.4) The Je wha clou 
 kya fen tfau, in 21 Books, by Je wha. (25) 
 Ren tfau y wen i, in, three Books, the Author 
 Kew tfong foe. ( 26) The Rye ku chin dou nan. 
 
 Reign, in three Book, which was no other 4 only one Book, by Kye ku, or Tfyngywenfu. 
 than the three Books of the Ren tfau of Shin % TT . 
 
 nong , corrected by Li tangjhi. ( 6 ) Next came 4 under the Reign of the Y w e n. 
 
 out, in one Volume, the Ren tfau intitled (7 foe 4 (,27) Tong y a fafyang, in on? Book; the Au- 
 
 fen tfau, the Author U. (y) The laft Ren tfau 4 thor, who lived under the Family of the Twen, 
 publifh’d under the Han, is intitled Lwey kong js called Li kail or Wha tong quen. (2$) Tang 
 fan dot Inn, Author Lwey kong, in three Books. 4 je fen tfau, in two Books, the Author Vang 
 It treats of the Nature of Medicines, and how 4 wha ku. (iq.) Je yong pen tfau , by U (wi. 
 to prepare them. ** e --^ cn —^ r — 
 
 The Pen tlau fublifSd under the Lamily of the 
 
 Tang. 
 
 The Emperor Tang, Head of the Imperial 
 Family of that Name, employ’d 22 Perlons, 
 the moft skilful in his Empire, to make ( 8 j J Emperor Hong m, the Founder of the Ming 
 a new Ren tfau , for that reafon called ’ ~ 
 
 Tang fen tfau, or Tang fin fen tfau. It con- 
 tains 53 Books, according to the Method of the 
 Ren tfau of Lyang tau hong king. Next -ap- 
 pears a Treatite entitled To tfong kve, intwo 
 
 4 (3 Q) Ren tfau ko ko, by Hu in . ' (31) Ren ] tfau 
 4 ywen i fu i, by Chu doing king alias Tan kj. 
 
 4 Under the Reign of the Ming. 
 
 4 ($2) The Ren tfau fa wey, in two Books, 
 
 4 the Author Syu yen fowl, in the Reign of the 
 
 4 Dynafty. (33) The Ryew whang pen tfau, in 
 4 four Books. It was made by a Prince called 
 % doing chay, who taking Pity on the People af- 
 X fiteted with publick Calamities, and eipecially 
 4 with Drought and Barrennefs of the Earth, 
 Books, the Author Chang chin Hen. Then 4 eompoted this Work (which contained 440 Sorts 
 came out a new Herbal, intitled To fng fen tfau X Pf Herbs or Trees; by the Affiftance of the 
 in four Books, (p) One Sun tfe myau compoled 4 Peafants or Labourers, who having nothing to 
 30 Books under the Title Tfyen kin foe doe. (10) 4 eat, went ranging about the Mountains among 
 Soon after appeared a Ren tfau intitled Che lyau 4 the Trees and wild Plants, for fomething to 
 fen tfau, in 13 Books, the Author one Mong * fupport their miferable Life, and every Day 
 tfan. (11) This was followed by another, inti- 4 brought him fome new Kinds. (34) King fin 
 tied Ren tfau fioe i in T o Books, compofed by 4 y u tfe , in two Books, compofed by a Prince, 
 Chin tfang ki. (ia.)Under the Reign of thefame % called King hyen -Jang, in theReign of the Em- 
 Family, Li fun made a particular)?^ tfau of 4 peror Sun te. (35) The Ren tfau fi y an, in 
 the Plants and other Things of the Sea, con- 4 eight Books, its Author Vang lun, in the Reign 
 tained in feven Books, with the Title Hay yo X of Hwg cfjL ( 3 d ) .The Che u fen tfau, in two 
 fen tfau. (^13) The 13th Ren tfau is intitled Books, by Vang li, in the Peign of Going te. 
 Tfe pin fen tfau, and contains five Books, its 4 (37) The Che kyenfen tfau. Thete two W orks 
 Author Syaufing. ( 1 4) The Ren tfau called Shan X treated of medicinal Aliments, and Aliments pro- 
 f an fen tfau, in five Books, the Author Tang X per for every Diftemper. The Author was Ning 
 fwen chi. (15) The 15th is called Tfau in 1, 4 ywen under the Emperor Kya tfing. (3 8) The Ren 
 in two Books, Author Li loan quang. (16) Ren 4 f l au weyfyen, in 20 Books, by Vang ki, under Kya 
 tfau fng tfe lwey, by an anonymous Author, in X W in g- ( 39 ) Tfn f ' an mong fwen, in 12 Books, 
 one Book. (17) The Che fng fen tfau, in ten 4 by Chin kya mew, in the fame Reign. (40) The 
 Books, by Chin tfe lyang. (18) Shu fen tfau, in 20 4 Ten tfau kang mu. This Work was begun 
 
 Books, compofed by th£ Doctors called Hauling. X under the Rei S n > and ° rder ; of the Emperor 
 
 4 j K;a doing , by the Doctor Li jhe chin, when he 
 Under the Reign of the Song Family. 4 >vas Qg t hyen, that is, Governor of a City of 
 
 (ip.) The Kay fan fen tfau, from the Name 4 the third Rank, and finiffied under the Emperor 
 of the firft Emperor of the Family of the Song, by 4 Van lye. The Author compiled it of ail that 
 
 H h h was 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
2,1 O 
 
 The Chi n e s e Art of Medicine. 
 
 was beft and choice ft in every Herbal, or other 
 Books of Phyfic, antient and modern, and en- 
 riched it with the Addition of 374 Receipts, 
 the whole Work containing 8160, to which 
 there is annexed an Index of all the Kinds of 
 Plants and other medicinal Things treated of in 
 every one of thefe Ten tfau , and of the Num- 
 ber and Kinds which Li fie chin fele&ed from 
 each to compofe his own. 
 
 Extract of the Pen tfau of the Em- 
 peror Shin nong. 
 
 T HERE are 120 forts of Drugs orRe- 
 medies of the firft Order, that maintain 
 their Rank in Phyfic, and are as it were fove- 
 reign in their Office ; thefe are of the nature of 
 Aliments, and by their nouriffiing Juice ferve to 
 fupport Life, therein refembling Heaven. 
 
 As thefe Remedies have no venomous or ma- 
 lignant Quality, whatever Quantity you take, 
 or how long foever you ufe them, they do no 
 harm: In a word, if you would have the Body 
 a&ive and light, preferve the Spirits in a juft E- 
 quality, and keep yourfelf in good Cafe, even 
 in old Age, ufe the Remedies contained in the 
 firft Book. 
 
 There are alfo i 20 Sorts of Drugs or Remedies 
 of the fecond Order, which do the Duty as it 
 were of Servants or menial Officers in Phyfic : 
 Thefe beget a Difpofition of Body more capable 
 of the proper Functions of Nature, which they 
 in fome meafure preferve. 
 
 Among thefe Remedies fome have a malig- 
 nant Quality, others are quite innocent and harm- 
 ids ; take great Care therfore to know their 
 Virtue and Ufe; in ffiort, if you would weaken 
 the Rage of Diftempers, and reftore decayed 
 Strength, ufe the Remedies contained in the fe- 
 cond Book. 
 
 As forthofeof the loweft Clafs, there are 125 
 Sorts, which in Phyfic do the Duty of extra- 
 menial Officers, and thefe are particularly ufeful 
 in curing Diftempers: They partake of the Na- 
 ture of the' Earth, and have all great Malignity, 
 or fome poifotious Quality ; they muft not be 
 ufed long together : In a Word, if you would 
 
 expel a Cold, unnatural Heat, bad Air, or a cer- 
 tain Malignity that may affeft the Spirits, or if 
 you would open Obftru&ions, dilperfe Humours, 
 and heal Difeafes, have recourfe to the Remedies 
 of the third Book. 
 
 Among Remedies fome are in the Place of 
 Kyun , or Sovereign ; others in room of Chin , or 
 domeftick Servants; and othes hold the Place 
 of Tfo fie, or extramenial Officers; and the 
 Goodnefs of a Medicine arifes from a juft Pro- 
 portion and Temperament of thefe feveral forts of 
 Remedies : The Kyuit , or Sovereign, ought to 
 be Sole ; there ftiould be two Chin , or domeftic 
 Servants ; three Tfo, or general Officers refiding 
 abroad, and five She, or fubaltern Officers : One 
 Kyun, three Chin, and nine Tfo fie, are alfo a 
 juft Proportion. 
 
 Some Remedies partake of the Nature of In, 
 and others of Tang, in mixing of which the 
 greateft Care muft be taken. Certain Remedies 
 alfo are mutually related, like Mother and Child, 
 elder Brother and younger. 
 
 The Things ufed in Medicines are of feve- 
 ral Sorts : Thofe taken from Vegetables are the 
 
 T 
 
 T 
 
 •$* 
 
 ■fr 
 
 * 
 
 *fc 
 
 *$• 
 
 •£* 
 
 ❖ 
 
 *$• 
 
 -$• 
 
 *£• 
 
 *$* 
 
 4 
 
 *$• 
 
 *$♦ 
 
 -$• 
 
 * 
 
 *$• 
 
 ■fy 
 
 4 
 
 *$• 
 
 •$* 
 
 *$• 
 
 *$• 
 
 *$• 
 
 ❖ 
 
 ❖ 
 
 *$• 
 
 *$• 
 
 ❖ 
 
 ❖ 
 
 *$• 
 
 •fr 
 
 *$• 
 
 *$• 
 
 & 
 
 Root, the Stalk, the Flower, the Fruit, the 
 Leaves; thofe taken from Animals, are the Skin 
 the Bones, and the Flefli. 
 
 Com.] The Phyfician liven fu. fays that in all kinds of 
 medicinal Things, which have their Root in the Earth, the 
 Part above Ground is formed by the Heat and Spirits which 
 afeend into the Body of the Plant ; and the Boughs from 
 whence the Leaves proceed are called Ken , or Branches : And 
 the Part within the Earth is formed by the Juice and Spirits, 
 which defeend into the Body of the Plant ; and its Branches 
 which penetrate the Earth, are called Shau, or Fibres. 
 
 For Patients, whofe Diftemper lies in the Shang tfyau , or 
 Chong tfyau , that is, in the fuperior or middle Cavity of’ the 
 Body, it is neceflary to ufe the Ken , or Brandi, that is, the 
 fuperior Parts of the Plant ; and for thofe whofe Difeafe lies 
 in the Inferior Cavity, or Hya tfyau , which is the lower Belly, 
 it is proper to ufe the Shau, or Branches of the Roots, that 
 is, the'lower Parts of the Plant : Th e Ken, or Branches of 
 the Plant afeend upwards, and the Shau , or Roots tend 
 downwards. 
 
 The upper Half of the Body partakes of the Tang, and the 
 Nature of Heaven ; thus the Medicines futable to that Part 
 of the Body are the Head or Tops of the Plants ; the Body 
 of the Plant, that is, the Trunk, is for the Difeafes of the 
 Chong tfyau , or middle Cavity ; the lower Half of the Body 
 of Man partakes of the In , and the Nature of the Earth 
 and confequently the Shau , or Roots of the Plants, are 'pro- 
 per for Diftempers lying in the lower Parts. 
 
 Medicines are diftinguifhed into feven Sorts ; 
 fome are fimple, others compound : Among the 
 latter fome will bear no Separation ; fome lend 
 mutual Affiftance, fome embrace; between o- 
 thers there is great Antipathy, fome are oppo- 
 fite and contrary, whilft others even mortify or 
 kill each other. 
 
 There muft be great Care taken in compound- 
 ing or ufing thefe Sorts of Medicines : You 
 would do well to ufe fuch Remedies as cannot 
 be without each other, and luch as lend mutual 
 Affiftance ; but beware of thofe which bear an 
 Antipathy, and are of a contrary Nature : You 
 may venture to ufe thofe that have a malignant 
 or venomous Quality, provided they are mixed 
 with fuch as have the Virtue tofubduethisMa- 
 ligniLy ; but never compound fuch as bear a 
 mutual Antipathy, or fuch as deftroy one another. 
 
 Note.] Pau Jhing fays ; the Pen tfau of Shin nong treats of 
 365 Sorts of Medicines or Drugs, of which 71 are fimple, and ad- 
 mit of no Mixture ; 1 z Sorts cannot be without each other, go Sorts 
 lend mutual Affiftance ; 78 ftand in fear of one another, 60 have 
 an Antipathy, 1 8 are contrary and oppofite ; and 36 kill or deftroy 
 each other. 
 
 Life ching fays, Medicines are of 7 Sorts, differing in Qualities. 
 
 (1.) Simples which are taken alone. (2.) Such as cannot be without 
 each other, but muft always go together ; fuch are they A f en g. Liquo- 
 rice, the Whang ki, the Chi mu, [Sorts of Roots] and fuch like. (3.) 
 Such as lend mutual Afliftance. (4-)T hofewhich have a reciprocal An- 
 tipathy, and which reciprocally render theirVirtuesufelefs. (5.)Thofe 
 that fear or hurt each other. (6.) Such as are contrary or incompatible. 
 (7.)Thofe that deftroy or kill each other. In the ancientReceipts they 
 commonly ufed the fourth and fixth fort ; the fecond and third take 
 place in the Emperor’s Receipts ; the ;th and 6th are ufed in the 
 Receipts of the Princes ; and the 4th and 7th in the Receipts of 
 barbarous and tyrannical Princes. 
 
 They diftinguiffi their Drugs, or Materia 
 Me die a, by five feveral Taftes ; Sharp, Salt, 
 Sweet, Bitter, and Strong : And by the four 
 
 Qualities of the Air, according to which they 
 are cold or hot, temperate and cool. 
 
 Note.] Pfongfe diftinguilhes the Drugs, with relation to the 
 Spirits, that is, the fmallifpintual Bodies’that proceed from them, and 
 are the Vehicles of Smells : Thus they are divided into two Clai- 
 
 fes ; thofe of a good, and thofe of a bad Smell. 
 
 They are farther diftinguiffied into two other 
 different Kinds ; thofe of a poifonous or malig- 
 nant Quality, and thofe that have no ill Quality 
 
 Note.] The Phyfician Ki pc kau lays, there are inve.terate 
 and new Diftempers, alfo Prefcriptions great and {mall : According 
 to the Nature or Quality of Difeafes, either innocent Medicines are 
 to be ufed, or fuch as have a malignant Quality. Remedies of 
 great Malignity, if the Difeafe has ten Degrees of Enormity, may 
 
 diminiffi 
 
Account of the Pen tsau, or Her bals. 
 
 diminilh fix : Medicines of a moderate Malignity will diminilh 
 
 feven, and thofe which have very little Malignity will diminilh 
 eight ; but Medicines of no malignant Quality will diminilh nine. 
 
 As for thofe Kinds which are merely of the Nature of Aliments, 
 fuch as Grain, and Flelh of Animals, Fruits, Fferbs and Pulfe* 
 provided a Perfon does not run into Excefs, there is no Danger to 
 be feared from them. 
 
 The fame Author fays that in Dillempers or Conftitutions able to 
 refill Medicines of a poifonous or malignant Quality, the llronger 
 mull be the Dofe ; in a different Cafe the Dofe is but fmall. 
 
 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 - 
 
 •ft* 
 
 4* 
 
 In Ihort, to avoid Errors in this matter, there 
 muft be regard had to the Nature of each Kind. 
 
 Com.] Hong king fays. That according to the Variety of 
 Dillempers, Medicines muft be adminillred either in Pills, 
 Powder, or Potion, or mixed with Wine, or in the Form 
 ofan Eledtuary, that is, prepared and boiled, or fried with Fat. 
 t\ / r? t0 ^ s ’ ^hat f° me Dillempers are cured with liquid 
 Medicines, others with Powders, fome with Cathartics, fome 
 
 There are Seafons proper to gather and pre- 4- with Emetics, and others with Sudorifics. 
 pare Medicinal Things, fome of which are to be ^ Medicines are proper to fcower the Entrails, and 
 
 dried in the Sun, and others in the Shade. t i!^!-- Bk>od circu ^ putting /,, and Tang into a 
 
 Com.] Hong king fays, That the Time of Gathering is 
 the Beginning of the Year, and that this has been the Cuftom 
 fince the Beginning of the Reign of the Han : Moft medi- 
 
 cinal Roots are gathered in the fecond and eighth Moon, be- 
 caufe in the beginning of Spring the Sap, rifing in great abun- 
 dance, is in its full Strength ; and then only beginning to 
 caufe the Plants to bud, it is not yet difperfed nor confumed, 
 as it is afterwards, in the Produdlion of the Branches and 
 Leaves : In the Autumnal Sealon, the Leaves and Branches 
 
 withering, the Juice or Sap returns downwards to its Origin. 
 
 In Ihort, if Roots be gathered in the Spring, it Ihould ge- 
 nerally be done in the Morning ; and if in the Autumn, it 
 Ihould be in the Evening, for the fame Reafon. 
 
 As for the Time proper for gathering Flowers, Fruits, 
 Leaves, and the Stems or Trunks of Plants, this only Rule 
 is to be obferved, That they be cropt in their ' perfect Ma- 
 turity. 
 
 Sing tfe myau fays, That the antient Phyficians, following 
 this Pafiage of the Text of Shin nong , which relates to the 
 Manner of gathering, preparing and drying the Drugs and 
 Medicinal Simples, and ufmg them according to the preferib- 
 ed Method, out of ten Patients cured eight or nine. 
 
 But the modern Phyficians, being ignorant of the Time of 
 gathering and collecting Simples, as well as of the Nature of 
 the Soil wherein they grow, and not knowing whether they 
 are old or new, full of Juice or empty, out of ten Patients 
 cannot fet one half on their Legs. 
 
 Ala chi fays, Multitudes abufe the Practice of drying 
 Drugs in the Shade : For inftance, the tender Horns of a 
 
 Deer which juft begin to fprout, dried in the Shade, will rot, 
 but dryed at the Fire will be good. 
 
 In fhort, Roots taken before the ninth Moon ought to be 
 dryed in the Sun 3 and thofe which are taken after that Time, 
 in the Shade. 
 
 Life chin fays, That as the fame Plants differ, on account 
 of the Diverfity of Soil or Climate, or the Times, or Tfe 
 in which they grow, and with reference to the Roots and 
 Stalks, fo the Times and Manner of gathering and preparing 
 them ought to be different, which is the Opinion of Kong chi 
 yo , cited in this Place. 
 
 On this Subject, there is a common Proverb in the Market 
 of Kya mu , the Senfe of which is true enough, viz. ‘ Thofe 
 ‘who purchafe Drugs and Medicines, ought to have two 
 c jry es • that one is fufficient for thofe that adminifter them, 
 c that is, the Phyficians ; but thofe who take them from the 
 ‘ Hand of a Phyfician need none at all. 
 
 As to Drugs and Medicines, there is a Me- 
 thod of knowing the Quality of the Earth or 
 Soil in which they grow, and todilcern the true 
 from the falfe, the new from the old. 
 
 Com.] Hong king fays, That all forts of Drugs or Me- 
 dicinal Things have a particular Soil in which they grow. 
 
 Hong {he lavs, That to make the better ufe of Drugs you 
 muft regard the Nature of the Country from whence they are 
 
 brought. 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 - 
 
 •ft- 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4' 
 
 4 - 
 
 •4 
 
 4 * 
 
 • 9 - 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 * 
 
 4- 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 ' 
 
 4* 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4* 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 * 
 
 4* 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4. 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4* 
 
 4. 
 
 4 * 
 
 4* 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4' 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4* 
 
 juft Temperament: Pills ferve to expel Wind and cold In- 
 difpofitions from the Body, to open ObftruCtions, and to 
 convey the nutritive Juice into all Parts. 
 
 Medicines given in Powder drive away the Malignity of 
 the Air, Cold, Heat, and Moifturfe ; they cure Obftrudi- 
 ons in the Bowels, keep the Body open, and are friendly to 
 the Stomach. 
 
 In Diftempers which require Cathartics, the Negled of 
 them caufes a Fulnefs of the Belly and Inteftines, and a Puf- 
 fing up near the Region ofTlTe Heart* 
 
 Where Sudorifics are neceflary, if the Patient is not made 
 to fweat, all the Pores of the Body are clofed, Sadneis eni ues, 
 the Spirits ftagnate, and the Sick dies. 
 
 When the proper Ufe of Emetics is omitted, the Breaft is 
 puffed up, Refpiration grows difficult, the Nourilhment is 
 not equally diftributed, and Death comes in the Rear. 
 
 Kau fays. That liquid Medicines, or Decodions, are pro- 
 per for curing great Diforders : Powders are proper for fudden 
 Difeafes : Pills are for the Cure of flow Diftempers, which 
 are a long Time in breeding. 
 
 Medicines prepared by Maftication were formerly in vogue, 
 before proper Inftruments were invented to cut them fmall : 
 They rhen chewed the Simples they defigned to ufe, fqueez- 
 ed out the Juice, and gave it to the Patient : This fort of 
 Preparation ferved to facilitate the Motion of the Humours 
 upward, and to diftribute them more eafily throughout all 
 the Veffels. 
 
 When the Cure of any dangerous Diftemper is attempted, 
 the Drugs defigned for ufe fhould be boiled in Wine to de- 
 prive them of their Humidity, with an Addition of green 
 Ginger to revive the natural Heat, as alfo large Jujubes to 
 expel Wind and Cold, together with the White of an Oni- 
 on to expedf orate Phlegm. 
 
 If the Medicines are not defigned to penetrate to the Vef- 
 fels, but to evacuate Humours contained in the Stomach and 
 Bowels, they muft be reduced to fine Pov/der, and made up 
 with Honey : When they are of a Nature and Tafte 
 ftronger than ordinary, the Medicines in Powder need only 
 be diluted with warm Water; but when their Nature and 
 Tafte are more exquifite they fhould be boiled, and given to 
 the Patient with the Sediment : To difperfe or evacuate 
 vifeous Humours from the lower Belly Pills are ufed, but 
 they ought to be large, round and fmooth ; they fhould be of 
 a moderate Size for the upper Belly, and very fmall for the 
 Breaftjthat they may defeend whole into theStomach,and take 
 up a longer Time before they are diffolved, they may have a 
 thin Covering of Glew ; and to prevent their paffingoff too 
 foon, they fhould be given with Wine or Vinegar. 
 
 Twen Jit fays, When the Seat of the Diftemper is the 
 Head, Face, or Skin, the Drugs defigned for Ufe ought to 
 be boiled in Wine ; if it is between the Navel and the Neck, 
 they need onlybe wafhed in Wine ; if it refides in the lower 
 Belly, they may be ufed unprepared ; thofe, however, which 
 are of a cold Nature, ought to be infufed in Wine, and then 
 dried, to prevent them from doing Hurt. 
 
 
 When you undertake the Cure of any Diff 
 temper, you ought firft to inquire into the 
 
 mentions fix Sorts of Drugs which ought to be kept ^ Cauie, with all the preceding and following 
 pod Effedl in Phyfic ; and fays afterwards jhat *£ Symptoms : If you find none of the five Vilcera 
 
 exhaufted, nor any Irregularity in the Pulle, 
 nor the radical Moifture, or natural Vigour wall- 
 ed, you may fet the Patient on his Legs by the 
 Help of Phyfic. When onee the Diftemper is 
 formed, you muft not exped to cure above half 
 your Patients ; but when the Difeafe is danger- 
 ous, it is very difficult to find a Remedy. 
 
 Kau 
 
 long to have a 0 ^ ~ . 
 
 all the reft ought to be frefh and new, according to the Opi- 
 nion of Hong king ; but he mentions feveral others, among 
 which is the Tay whang, or Rhubarb, which he pretends to be 
 better, and to have greater Virtue when old than new. 
 
 Drugs and Medicinal Things, as their Nature 
 is different, ought to be prepared in different 
 Manners ; on this account fome are proper to 
 make Pills, and others only fit to be pounded 
 and reduced to Meal or Powder ; fome Kinds 
 are to be boiled in W ater, and others infufed in 
 Wine; others again are to befryed in Oil or Fat. 
 Some Kinds, fuch as Hogs Lard, may be prepa- 
 red fcveval W ays, and others ought never to be 
 given prepared with Wine, or any other Liquid; 
 
 4 * 
 
 4' 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 ' 
 
 •ftr 
 
 Com.] Hong king fays, Unlefs a Phyfician, however skil- 
 ful, attends to the Voice and Complexion, how do. you think 
 it poffible from the Pulfe only to know if the Perfon be di- 
 ftempered ? 
 
 Li foe chin fays, That in the firft Age the Antients prepa- 
 red Medicines, but feldoin ufed them, their Health was fo 
 perfect : That in the middle Age, Vigour as well as Virtue 
 
 being 
 
The Chinese Art of Medicine. 
 
 heiog- decayed, when any Diforder arofe, of 10,000 Pcrfons 
 who took Phyfic, there was not one that did not recover his 
 former Health : At prefent we ufe Medicines of a malig- 
 
 nant and poifonous Quality for the Cure of Difeafes rooted 
 within the Body; and Cauftics, (harp Inftruments, and 
 Matches to expel outward Diftempers ; and yet from all thefe 
 Inventions we reap no great Advantage, Ac. 
 
 Shun in i fays, There are fix Sorts of Incurables (1.) the 
 Proud and Preftimptuous, who will not hearken to Reafon. 
 (2.) The Covetous, who take more Care of their Riches 
 than their Bodies : (3.) The Poor, who want the common 
 Neceliaries of Life ; (4.) Thofe who have the In and Tang 
 
 irregular: (5.) Such as, on account of extreme Weaknefs 
 
 and Leannefs, are incapable of Phvfic : ( 6.) Thofe who have 
 Faith in Quacks and Impoftors, but none in Phyficians. 
 
 Tj'ong /he fays, There are fix Faults ufually committed in 
 Phyfic : (1.) Want of Examination into the Caufesof Dif- 
 
 tempers : (2.) Want of Confidence in the Phyfician : (3.) 
 Want of due Regard to Time : ( 4.J Want of Prudence in 
 
 the Choice of a good Phyfician : (5.) Want of Difcernment 
 indifcovering the Patient’s Difeafe. [The fxth is wanting in 
 the Original.'] 
 
 Eight Things fhould be carefully obferved in Diltempers, 
 viz. Fulnefs or Inanition, Heat or Cold, internal Caufes of 
 Diltempers or external, and the Parts wherein they refide, 
 whether outward or inward. 
 
 Every Time a Diitemper is examined, Regard muft be 
 had. to the Air, the Colour, and the Pulfe of the Patient, 
 as well as to his Strength, and the Condition of his Flefh, 
 Bones and Skin , and even to his Natural Temper, and Paf- 
 hons. If the Patient has a Pulfe not ufual to the Diftem- 
 per, and the Phyfician has no other Way of finding out his 
 true Difpofition, how can he give him fit Medicines ? This 
 is a great Fault among rich Perfons ; when Women arefick, 
 they keep them clofe, andfhut up behind the Curtains, and 
 prelent their Arms to the Phyfician covered with Silk, as 
 tho’ he were to divine the Diftemper : I have heard, that 
 
 home will not fuffer a Phyfician to touch their Arms in tin’s 
 manner, but only a filken Thread ty’d to the Wrift, on 
 which the Phyfician is to lay his Hand at forne Feetdiftance. 
 
 In the Ufe of Medicines of a malignant or 
 poifonous Quality, it is proper to begin firft 
 with a flight Dole, no bigger than the fmalleft 
 Grain of Millet, and then to defift till it is known 
 whether the Difeafo be conquered or not; if not, 
 the Dofe muft be doubled : If this has no Suc- 
 cefsj it muft be decupled : In fliort, the 
 
 Quantity precifely neceflary to put to flight 
 the Difoafo, is the juft Mealureor Dofoof this 
 fort of Remedies. 
 
 Hong king fays. That among Medicines in prefent Ufe 
 there are but two Sorts of Simples which are of a venemous 
 Quality : If you try them, take about the Bignefs of a Pea 
 called Pa tew , agreeably to what is faia in another Place of the 
 Text of this Book. If you ufe a fimple Remedy, of a poifonous 
 Quality, uncompounded, take no more at once than a Pill 
 of the Bignefs of a Grain of Sima or Gergelin. Of Medi- 
 cines compofed of two Things, one of which is poifonous, 
 take two Pills of the Bignefs of a Hemp feed. If your Me- 
 dicines are compounded of three Things, one of which is 
 poifonous, take three Pills of the Bignefs of a Pea called Hu 
 tew. Of Medicines compofed of four Things, one of them 
 poifonous, take four Pills as big as a Pea called Syau tew. If 
 your Medicines are compounded of five Things, and one 
 has a poifonous Quality, take five Pills of the "Bignefs of a 
 large Pea of the Kind called Ta tew. If you ufe Medicines 
 compofed of fix Things, one of which is of a poifonous Qua- 
 lity, take fix Pills of the Bignefs of a Grain of the Tree 
 called Tong Jhu ; and thus of other Medicines compounded 
 of feven, eight, nine or ten Things, according to the Num- 
 ber of which the Patient ought to take the fame Number of 
 Pills, and all of the Bignefs of a Grain of the Tree Tong Jim , 
 in which regard muft be had to theWejght as well as the Size. 
 
 Tong /he, lays, Tho’ this Rule be certain, yet regard muft 
 be had to the Patient’s Age, Conftitution and prefent Dif- 
 po fit ion, that is, whether he be in a Plethoric or a wafting 
 Condition, whether the Diftemper be new or inveterate : It 
 is neceihrv likewiie to examine the Degrees of Malignity in 
 poifonous Medicines, and not obftinately adhere to the Let- 
 ter of this Rule on all Occafions ; it muft be limited as 
 different Circumftances require. 
 
 bom a cold Caufo require warm 
 MeuiCUsC.s, Horn a hot Caufo cold ones: In 
 tiioio from Indigeftion, Cathartics and Emetics 
 are proper; malignant Tumours and Swellings 
 oi tin. Lciiy , ii pioceeding from Worms and 
 
 •$* 
 
 df 
 
 *$* 
 
 df 
 
 -$• 
 
 df 
 
 *£* 
 
 db 
 
 *$■ 
 
 df 
 
 db 
 
 df 
 
 *#• 
 
 -£• 
 
 *9, 
 
 -$• 
 
 df 
 
 -#• 
 
 df 
 
 *» 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 df 
 
 ft- 
 
 ft- 
 
 -$• 
 
 -$* 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 -jj- 
 
 df 
 
 '9* 
 
 df 
 
 - 6 - 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 ff* 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 '$* 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 -li- 
 
 ft- 
 
 df 
 
 -$! 
 
 ft* 
 
 I* 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 4 - 
 
 df 
 
 4* 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 db 
 
 df 
 
 -if 
 
 db 
 
 df 
 
 db 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 # 
 
 -if 
 
 df- 
 
 4 * 
 
 df 
 
 A f 
 
 df- 
 
 df- 
 
 df 
 
 ft- 
 
 df- 
 
 df 
 df 
 df - 
 df 
 
 db 
 
 df 
 
 db 
 
 df 
 
 f 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 -$- 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 ft- 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 df 
 
 ft- 
 
 other Infefts, are cured by Medicines of a vene- 
 mous Quality; Impofthumes, Ablcefles and other 
 Tumours, by Remedies proper for Wounds. 
 
 Diftempers caufod by Wind and Humidity, 
 that is, by certain cold Humours, require poiio- 
 nous and moift Remedies: In fhort, each Re- 
 medy muft be fuited to the Diftemper. 
 
 Com.] Hong king fays, tho’ all Remedies, confidered fe- 
 parately, be fimple, yet rrioft of them are ufed for more than 
 ten Sorts of Diftempers ; but fpecial Regard muft be had to 
 the Virtue and principal Property of each. 
 
 Li /he chin fays, there are Medicines whofe Tafte and 
 Smell, that is, the Qualities, are ftrong, others weak : Some 
 operate gently, others roughly : In determining the Dofe 
 Regard muft be had to the Strength of the Patient, &c. 
 
 In. Diforders from Heat, the Heat muft be allayed ; in 
 thofe proceeding from Cold, the Cold muft be removed ; if 
 they proceed from Coolnefs, the Coolnefs ought to be di- 
 fperfed ; if from moderate Heat, it is neceflary to remove it. 
 In Difeafes of the Breaft and above the Midriff, take Phyfic 
 after Eating : In thofe below the Heart and Stomach, take 
 it before Meals : If the Diftemper lies in the four Vefiels of 
 the Members, take your Phyfic in the Morning failing; 
 if it refides in the Bones and Marrow, after a plentiful Supper. 
 
 Hong king fays, fome Medicines are to be taken in Wine, 
 and fome in Water or Rice-Gruel ; fome to be taken in- 
 fufed cold, others hot; Medicines in Potions are to be ta- 
 ken at once or feveral times: Decoctions are taken after 
 long Boiling or juft bubbling up : In fhort, every Kind of 
 Phyfic has its particular Preparation. 
 
 Kau fays, the admired Praxis of the Antients in preferib- 
 ing Phyfic was thus : In Maladies of the upper Parts, the 
 Dofe was feveral times repeated, but in fmall Quantities ; in 
 Diftempers of the lower Parts they repeated it feveral times 
 but in much greater Quantities ; fmall Dofes are proper t<? 
 moiften by little and little the upper Parts, and large Dofes 
 to moiften and re-eftablifh the lower. In fhort, whenever 
 we meet with thefe Words in Receipts, Fen tfayfu fan fu, 
 double and repeat the Dofe,. it ought to be underftood with 
 relation to the Conftitution of the Patient, his Strength, 
 and the Violence of the Difeafe, according to which the 
 Number of Doles ought to be leflen’d or increafed, without 
 
 being wedded to Rule 
 
 The principal Diftempers are caufod by 
 Winds and Cold: In others Cold and Heat fuc- 
 ceecl each other by regular Intervals, of which 
 Kind are Intermitting Fevers, as the Tertian 
 and Quartan: Befides thefo, there are Diftem- 
 pers accompany’d with Diforders of the Heart, 
 Naufoas and Vomiting: There are moreover a 
 Swelling of the Belly, Diarrhoea, Tenefmus, 
 Coftivenefs, Suppreflion of Urine, and a Dy fu- 
 ry, Difficulty of Breathing, the Jaundice, In- 
 digeftions, Obftru&ions, and Oppilations, Ver- 
 tigo, Epilepfy, Frenzy, Quinzy, Apoplexy, 
 Tooth-ach, Deafnefs, Dimnefs of Sight, feve- 
 ral forts of Abfoefles, Tumours and Impo- 
 fthumes, various Kinds of Diftempers, Wafte of 
 Vigor and Spirits proper to Men, and feveral 
 Sorts of Diforders proper to Women^ &c. 
 
 Com.] Hong king fays, Among all Sorts of Difeafes, 
 which give way to Medicines, if we fpeak only of thofe that 
 are caufed by Cold, and which are of the Kind of Shang 
 ban, one may reckon above twenty various Sorts, each with 
 different Signs and Symptoms. 
 
 Jlu ExtraS of the Pen tfau of Lyang 
 tan hong king, intit led , Ming 
 i pye lu. 
 
 Of the ‘Preparation ^/Remedies. 
 
 S to the Preparation of Drugs or Medi- 
 cines taken in Pills or Powder, it is ne- 
 ceflary to cut them into very fmall 
 Slices, then dry, and afterwards pound them; 
 fome are to be pounded feparately, and others 
 together - in which regard muft be had to the 
 Prefcription. 
 
 Of moift Kinds take the greater Quantity ; 
 
 and 
 
Account of the Pen tsau, or Herbals. 
 
 them over again; and to this Purpofe, if the ■$* be in the time of great Heats, and the In be entirely drained. 
 Weather is moift and rainy, they mu ft be let N ^^Medicine^ought to be cooled in frefli Water before it be 
 
 over a gentle Fire, and afterwards pounded, % ^hfphyfcian fays, That the Spirits are fufceptible 
 but not till they are grown cold again. & “ ' ' ’ ’ ~~ 
 
 Com.] Li fie ching fays. That Drugs and Medicines from f 
 Trees or Herbs, and efpecially Corroboratives, ought not to If 
 be prepared with Iron Tools, but a Copper Knife muft be •§* 
 ufed, or one made of Bambu: Some of them have even an 
 
 21 
 
 * 
 
 of mote or lefs ; that the Habit of the Body is ftrong or 
 weak ; the Cure of Difeafes fometimes quick, and fome- 
 times flow ; therefore we have great and fmall Receipts. 
 
 He fays alfo, fome Difeafes are diftant, and fome near ; 
 their Symptoms or Indications are internal or external ; the 
 Dofes of Medicines are ftrong or weak: Near Diftempers 
 are cured by the Ki fang , or odd Receipts ; diftant ones by 
 the Nghew fang , or even Receipts ; the Receipts called Ki 
 •£- fang are never ufed to procure a Sweat, and the Nghew fang 
 have no Place in Purgations. 
 
 V* 
 
 •iy 
 
 •$* 
 
 •£* 
 
 •S* 
 
 Antipathy to U tenfils of Copper ; moreover, according to 
 the various Preparations of Pills and Powders, it will be 
 proper to make ufe of Mortars of feveral forts of Stones. 
 
 To lift the pounded Drugs, which are taken X mve no riace 111 
 in Pills or Powder, ufe Searces, of thin Stuff t «he Imartion is to reftore the Vigor of the upper 
 
 called Chong mi kwen : What IS palled through the *£* fang, or How Receipts ; and when the inferior Parts are to 
 Scarce put again into the Mortar, and beat it 
 with the Peftle over and over, till the Powder 
 be impalpable and uniform. 
 
 Kinds that are oily, like Almonds, or the 
 Kernels of Apricots, &c. ought to be roafted 
 till they are brown, and then pounded in the 
 Mortar; when they are pretty well pounded 
 lome proper Powder is to be added, which 
 muft be beaten and mixed together : Pals the 
 
 *&- 
 
 ♦6- 
 
 •$* 
 
 •$* 
 
 •fr 
 
 ■iy 
 
 *$* 
 
 ■a- 
 
 •iy 
 
 ■iy 
 
 •iy 
 
 ■iy 
 
 •£* 
 
 whole thro’ a Searce of the Stuff called King fit f 
 
 be ftrengthened, and their Diftempers removed, we muft ufe 
 the Ki fang , or quick P,eceipts. 
 
 To drive away near Diftempers, firft ufe the 
 Nghew fang) or even Receipts; and afterwards 
 the Ki fang , or odd Receipts, in fuch a man- 
 ner, however, that the Dofes may be fmall; on 
 the contrary, to cure diftant Difeafes, ufe firft 
 the Ki fang) or odd Receipts, then the Nghew 
 fang) or even Receipts, but let the Dofes be 
 large. Medicines in large Dofes are to be taken 
 
 • 5 * 
 
 ■iy 
 
 the moft frequent Repetitions ought not to be 
 above nine times, and the leaft frequent not above 
 once. Where the Ktfang , or odd Receipts, are 
 not fiifficient to remove the Diftemper, make 
 ufe of the Nghew fang) or even Receipts; and 
 when the Nghew fang) or even Receipts, avail 
 nothing, ftrengthen them with fome Sorts of 
 
 cold or 
 
 kven.) after which return it into the Mortar, and % feldom, but fmall Dofes are to be often repeated; 
 beat it again till it be entirely even and uniform. 
 
 As for liquid Remedies, called Tang) they 
 are prepared with a gentle Fire, and boiled ve- % 
 ry flowly, the Quantity of W ater the fame as J 
 preferibed in the Receipt : Generally there are 4- 
 twenty Lyang) or Ounces of Drugs, to one TeW) 
 
 or Meafure of Water, which muft be boiled . . 
 
 away to four Shim. t Dru S s " Methanes, which by their 
 
 If the Medicine be an Emetic or Purgative, % hot, their cool or temperate Qualities, have 
 the Quantity of Water ihould be lefs in pro- % m °ft RdaUon to the prefcnt Diftemper. 
 
 portion to the Juice of the Drugs. j? 
 
 For reftorative Medicines, or cordial Draughts, -ty 
 take a greater Quantity of hot Water, and lefs % 
 of the Juice of the Drugs. % 
 
 In fhort we muft not take too much or too f 
 little of either; the whole muft be ftrained thro’ % 
 a Piece of new Cloth, which is to be preffed by J 
 two Men between two Pieces of Wood; after- f 
 
 wards the Deco&ion muft be fuftered to fettle & 
 in order to free it from the Dregs, which will % 
 go to the Bottom, and it muft then be kept in 
 
 a VefTel clofe flopped. j 
 
 No Medicine, when it is hot, fhould ever be 
 put into Iron Veffels; when Medicines are to 
 be taken by the Mouth, they are to be boiled 4* 
 by little at a time ; when taken hot, they are .$* 
 eafy to fvvallow, but cold, they turn the Stomach. |] 
 Com.] Chit fay fays, In liquid Medicines, wherein Wine |* 
 
 is ufed, it fhould be hot. ^ 
 
 Li fie chin fays. What is related in the Text is according *y 
 to the antient Method ; for at prefent in liquid Medicines f 
 they put two Cups of Water to one Ounce of Drug, in- ^ 
 creating or diminifhing this Quantity in proportion to ihe 
 Dofe of Drugs. If to a large Dofe you put but little Wa- -fr 
 ter, it will not fuffice to ext raft all the Virtue ; and, on ^ 
 the contrary, if to a fmall Dofe you put a great deal of jy 
 Water, it will diminifh their Virtue. 
 
 Generally fpeaking, for all Medicines prepared over the 
 Fire, ufe no Utenfils of Copper or Iron, .but, if you can, 
 let them be of Silver, and for wafhing the Drugs uie 
 
 Earthen ones. _ 
 
 The Veffels for keeping Medicines fhould be well ftopt, 
 and entrufted to careful People: In boiling them regard muft 
 be had to the Degrees of Heat : The moft proper Fire is of 
 Reed and Charcoal : The Water ought to be fort, cool, 
 and newly drawn, whether it be River or Well-Water. 
 
 In liquid Medicines, prepared over the hire, exaftly fol- 
 low the Receipt, and confult the Treatife upon W aters. Su- 
 dorifics and Purgatives are to be prepared over a good Fire, 
 the former given hot, the other, after boiling till they ap- 
 pear a little yellowifh, to be adminiftred a little warm. 
 
 Medicines for dangerous Diftempers, proceeding from a 
 cold Caufe, or a Wafting of the In , ought to tie prepared 
 over a quick Fire, and given very hot to the Patient 
 
 Com.] Near Difeafes are thofe which have their Seat in- 
 wardly, and difant Difeafes have theirs outwardly. 
 
 Vang ping pretends. That the firft are thofe which have 
 their Seat in a neighbouring Part, fuch as the Lungs or 
 Heart, and that the fecond are thofe which have their Seat 
 in fome diftant Part, fuch as the Liver or Kidneys. 
 
 The fame Author fays, That among the Vifcera fome 
 have their Situation above, and fome below ;* of the En- 
 trails fome are diftant, others near ; that the Symptoms, or 
 Indications, of Diftempers are either internal or external ; 
 that Medicines are taken in ftrong or weak Dofes ; that Re- 
 ceipts of fimple Drugs or Medicines are called Ki fang , and Re- 
 ceipts of compound ones, Ngbeiv fang ; that the Heart and 
 Lungs are counted near , the Liver and Kidneys diftant , 
 the Spleen and Stomach in the middle , &c. 
 
 The Ki fang , or odd Receipts, have an odd Number in 
 their Weight and Meafure, and the Nghew fang an even. 
 When you manage Diftempers which have their Seat in 
 any neighbouring Part, ufe the Nghew fang , and repeat 
 them feveral times ; and when you undertake thofe in a di- 
 ftant Part ufe the Ki fang , or odd Receipts ; but thefe muft 
 not be often repeated. 
 
 If the Diftemper has its Scat in the Lungs, the Patient is 
 to take nine feveral Dofes ; if it be in the Heart, he is to 
 take feven ; if in the Spleen, five will fuffice ; if in the Liver, 
 three; in the Kidneys, one is enough: This is the general Rule. 
 
 In taking Phyfic, fmall Dofes are preferable to large; 
 Drugs of no malignant Quality are preferable to the con- 
 trary ; and fhort Receipts are better than long, & c. 
 
 Li fie chin fays. If the Diftemper is non-natural, or caufed 
 by fome bad Quality of the external Air, fuch Medicines 
 muft be ufed as will reftore a good Habit of Body ; but if 
 the Diftemper be natural, and proceed from fome internal 
 Caufe, auxiliary Medicines muft be ufed, or fuch as by their 
 hot or cold Qualities have the greateft Relation to the Di- 
 ftemper ; that is, when the Heat is concentred m the lower 
 Parts, by reafon of fome unnatural Cold that poflefles the up- 
 per Parts, the chief Medicines fhould be of a cold Quality, 
 mixed with fome of a heating Nature. Thus the Heat con- 
 centred beneath the Midriff being qualify’d by the coldSimples, 
 which are the Bafis of the Compofition, the Cold in the 
 fuperior Parts will be alfo removed by the warm Simples 
 added thereto ; on the contrary, if the Diftemper be caufed 
 by Cold concentred below, and an unnatural Heat in the 
 upper Parts, that hinders it from difperfing itfelf, the Bafis 
 of the Compofition ought to be Simples of a hot Quality, 
 to which fhould be added, for Auxiliaries, fome cool Simples: 
 Thus while the Cold concentred below, beneath the Midriff, 
 
 If it 
 
2.14 
 
 The Chinese Art of Medicine. 
 
 are the Chief of the Compofition, the Heat in the upper 
 Parts will likewife be qualify’d by the auxiliary cold Simples. 
 In this confifts the admirable Secret of Phyfic, which fome- 
 times ufes the Cold as a Vehicle for the Hot, fometimes the 
 Hot as a Vehicle for the Cold, and expells or reftores one by 
 the other : We ought to reafon in the fame Manner as to the 
 cool and temperate Qualities. 
 
 Van fu fays. The Alteration of the Humours is an Effedt 
 of Diftempers, the Cure of which depends on Prefcriptions 
 determined by the Will of Man : Of thefe there are feven 
 Sorts, i. the Ta fang , or great Receipt ; 2. the Syau fang , 
 or fmall Receipt ; 3. the Whang fang , or flow Receipt ; 4. 
 the Kyi fang , or quick Receipt ; 5. the Ki fang , or odd Re- 
 ceipt; 6. Nghew fang , or even Receipt ; and 7. th q Fu fang, 
 auxiliary or doubly even Receipt. 
 
 In the Compofition of Receipts regard mull be had to the 
 Qualities and Taftes of the Simples : The four Qualities, 
 viz. hot, cold, cool, and temperate, have their Original 
 from Heaven; and the fix Taftes, viz. acid, bitter, ftrong, 
 [gravis fapor] fait, fweet, and infipid, are derived from 
 the Earth. 
 
 The grafter Qualities, which have, as it were, a Body, 
 are the Taftes ; and thofe which are more fubtle, and have 
 nothing of the corporeal, are properly the five Qualities. 
 The Qualities partake of the Tang, and the Taftes of the In ; 
 therefore among Taftes thofe which have the Property of 
 difperfing and driving out by Sweat, and infenfible Perfpira- 
 tion, fuch as thofe of a ftrong and fweet Tafte, are the 
 Taftes of the Tang ; and thofe which have the Property of 
 working upwards, as Emetics, for inftance, or of fending 
 downwards by Stool, as Cathartics, fuch as the acid and bit- 
 ter, are the Taftes of the In ; the faline ought to be placed 
 in the fame Rank: As for the infipid, which has an open- 
 ing and expulfivc Virtue, it is a Tafte of the Tang. 
 
 Therefore in the ufe of Medicines regard ought to be 
 had to the Symptoms and Indications of the Inward Parts, 
 according to the Difpofition of which a Phyfician determines 
 whether be ought to ufe the aftringent or diflolving, quick or 
 flow, moiftening or drying, weakening or ftrengthenfng 
 Phyfic, according to the Taftes and Qualities of each: This 
 has given occafion to the feven forts of Receipts in ufe. 
 
 The Phyfician Ki pe fays, That the Ta fang, or great Re- 
 ceipt, is compofed of twelve Kinds of Drugs or Simples, 
 one of the Order of Kyun , or Supreme ; two of the Order 
 of Chin , or the Minifter, that is, of the fecond Order ; and 
 nine of the Order of the Tfo , or fubaltern Officers, that is, 
 of the third Order. 
 
 The Chong fang , or middle Receipt, is compofed of nine 
 Kinds, of which there is one of the firft Order, three of the 
 fecond, and five of the third. 
 
 The Syau fang , or fmall Receipt, is compofed only of 
 three Kinds, one of the firft Order, and the other two of 
 the fecond. 
 
 Chong ching fays. There are two Sorts of Ta fang , or 
 great Receipts : The firft is compofed of 1 3 Kinds, one of 
 the firft Order, three of the fecond, and nine of the third : 
 In Diftempers which have different Indications or Symptoms, 
 and which confequently have a complicated Caufe, Com- 
 pounds of more than one or two Kinds of Drugs ought ge- 
 nerally to be nfed : The fecond Sort is that wherein the Dofe 
 is ftrong, and not repeated ; and this Sort of Receipt is pro- 
 per to cure Diftempers in the Liver and Kidneys, that is, in 
 the moft diftant and lower Parts, &c. 
 
 TJong ching fays, The Syau fang , or fmall Receipt, is of 
 two Sorts ; the firft is compounded of three Kinds of Drugs 
 one of the firft Order, and two of the fecond : In Diftem- 
 pers where there is no Complication of Symptoms, and con- 
 fequently the Caufe of the Diftemper fingle, one may ufe 
 Receipts compounded of two Kinds. The fecond Sort is 
 when the Dofe is fmall, and not often repeated : This Re- 
 ceipt is proper for Diftempers of the Heart, Lungs, and up- 
 per Parts; in wffiich we muft proceed by Degrees, and flowly. 
 
 Wan fu fays, The Situation of the Liver and Kidneys is at 
 a Diftance : Thus to cure Diftempers of the Bowels, in- 
 
 ftead of ufing Medicines which fhould be often repeated, the 
 Virtue of thefe Sorts adding but flowly, and not quickly pe- 
 netrating to the lower Parts, it is neceffary to ufe large Dofes, 
 and not often repeated, for they operate more fpeedily, and 
 fooner penetrate to the lower Regions. On the contrary, 
 the Heart and Lungs being near, to cure their Maladies, in- 
 stead of ufeing Receipts not often repeated, and whofe Vir- 
 tue, being fpeedily exerted, and tending downwards, will 
 not ftay in the upper Parts, it is neceffary to take thofe 
 which are fmall in Quantity, and often repeated : This 
 
 'amounts to the fame as the Aphorifm of Whang ping. “ In 
 “ Diftempers of the Lungs repeat the Dofe nine feveral times, 
 s ‘ in thofe of the Heart feven times, in thofe of the Spleen 
 “ five times, in thofe of the Liver three times, in thofe of 
 “ the Kidneys once is fufficient. ” 
 
 The Phyfician Ki pe fays, If you would reftore and 
 ftrengthen the upper Parts, or cure any Diftemper reliding 
 
 ft* there, ufe the Whang fang , or flow Receipt ; but if you 
 ft would ftrengthen the inward Region, or drive away any Di- 
 •V ftemper fituated therein, make ufe of the Ky fang , or i'peedy 
 ft Receipt, which is that whole Drugs have Qualities and 
 ft Taftes ve y energetic ; as the Whang fang is that whofe 
 .4- Drugs are of weak Qualities and Taftes : Thefe feveral 
 
 ft Sorts of Medicines muft be ufed according as the Diftemper 
 ^ is near or dijlant. 
 
 fa Vang ping difeourfing on this Subject fays, In Diftem- 
 ft* pets of the Kidneys, the Spirits of the Heart are defective ; 
 V therefore the Patient muft ufe the Ky fang , or fpeedy Re- 
 ft ceipt, and not fatigue the Heart by the tedious Repetition of 
 ft Medicinei, the Medicines proper for Difeafes of the Kid- 
 J neys abating the Force of the Heart, and rendering it 
 weaker the more you take of them, 
 ft- Vang fu fays on this Subject, That the Sages or Doctors of 
 
 ^ Phyfic, when they ufe Remedies to reftore the Health of the 
 if upper Parts, take a fpecial Care not to excite any Diforder 
 •£* in the lower ; when they endeavour to cure the lower Parts, 
 ftjj they take great Care not to difturb the upper ; and when 
 ft they try to re-eftablifti the middle Parts, they are as 
 ft careful not to embroil the upper or lower : Tfo rig ching di- 
 4 * ftinguifhes five Sorts of the Wrung fang , or flow Receipts, &c. 
 ft Vang fu fays, That the Drugs of a ftrong Tafte partake 
 ft of the In ; and thofe of a weak Tafte partake of the Tang 
 •ft* proceeding from the In ; for this Reafon the former are pro- 
 ft per for Cathartics, and the latter to open Obftrudfions. 
 
 •ft* The Drugs of ftrong Qualities partake of the Tang , and 
 •ft* thofe of the weak Qualities of the In proceeding from the 
 Tang : For this Reafon the former are proper to refrigerate, 
 •ft. and the latter to promote Sweating. 
 
 -ft- IVha ku lays, That the Whang fang , or flow Receipt, 
 ^ ferves to cure Diftempers where the Caufe is internal, and it 
 .ft. carries the Medicine to the Root ; and the Ky fang , or quick 
 •ft* Receipt, ferves to cure Diftempers proceeding from exter- 
 nal Caufes, and it carries the Medicine to the outward 
 ft- Parts : Both the outward and inward Parts, and the Diftem- 
 ft pers wherein Sweats and Purgatives are neceffary, have Re- 
 ft^ ceipts both flow and fpeedy. 
 
 ft- Tfong ching diftinguifhes four Sorts of Ky fang. Vang ping 
 ft* fays, that the Ky fang is a Ample Receipt, or without 
 ft Compofition. Tfong ching fays, there are two Sorts of Ky 
 ft. fang : The firft has but one Ingredient ; this Receipt is pro- 
 ft* per to cure Diftempers of the near, or upper Parts; the 
 4 * fecond is compounded of an odd Number of Drugs, pro- 
 ft- P er to the Tang, viz. one, three, five, feven or nine ; and 
 
 ft* this Sort of Ky fang is adminiftcr’d not when Sudorifics, 
 
 ft but Cathartics are required. He fays alio, There are three 
 ft. Sorts of the Nghew fang, or even Receipt : The firft eom- 
 ft- pounded of two Kinds of Drugs ; the fecond, of two anti- 
 ft ent Receipts ; Thefe two Sorts of the Nghew fang are proper 
 ft for Diftempers of the diftant or lower Parts ; the third 
 ft* Sort is compounded of an even Number of Drugs, proper 
 ft to the In, viz, two, four, fix, eight, and ten ; and this 
 
 ft Sort of Nghew fang is proper to promote Sweating, but not 
 
 I- to ^purge. 
 
 ft Vang ta pu fays, That in Sudorifics, if the Nghew fang, 
 ft or even Receipts, are not ufed, the Virtue of the Remedy 
 ft wall not be ftrong enough to pals to the outward Parts ; and 
 ft* in Cathartics, if the Ky fang , or uneven Receipts, are neg- 
 ft ledted, the malignant Quality in thefe Kind of Remedies 
 operates too violently. The Reafon is this : Purgation is 
 ft- eafy, on which Account the Ample Receipt, which is of lit- 
 'V tie Force, is fufficient ; but Sweating being generally difficult 
 ft. to be promoted, the Receipt for that Purpofe ought to be 
 ft* compounded, and of fufficient Strength. 
 
 4 ' Ki pe fays, In Diftempers incurable by the Ky fang , or 
 ft. odd Receipts, recourfe muft be had to the Nghew fang , or 
 ft- even Receipts ; and this Method is called Chong fang, or 
 ft double Receipts. 
 
 ftj Wha ku lays, That if you cannot cure a Diftemper by 
 ft* the Ki fang, or odd Receipt, make ufe of the Nghew fang, 
 ft or even Receipt ; and if you cannot gain your End with 
 ft. the Nghew fang , ufe the Ky fang ; and this Manner of 
 ft* managing Difeafes is called fu, or double. This amounts 
 ft to an Aphorifm, which imports that in fome Diftempers 
 ft wherein ten reftorative or corroborative Medicines have been 
 ft* ufed, and only one Cathartic, without any Amendment, it 
 ft will be neceffary to ufe feveral Cathartics, and only one Re- 
 ft ftorative : And more than this ; for inftance, in a Diftem- 
 ft* per caufed by taking Cold, i the Pulfe be like what is ufual 
 ft* in Diftempers caufed by Wind ; or if, on the contrary, in a 
 ft Diftemper from Wind, the Pulfe is like that in Diforders 
 ft* owing to a Cold, infomuch that it does not anfwer to the 
 ft Diftemper, you muft treat the Patient according to the 
 ft Method of Fu fang, or the double Receipt, 
 ft* Tfong ching fays, There are three Sorts of Fu fang, or 
 ft double Receipts; the firft is compounded of two, three, or 
 ft more Receipts ; the fecond, of a determinate Receipt, and 
 ft* fome other Simples added thereto ; the third is compounded 
 ft* of Simples that are in equal Quantities. 
 
 ft* A 
 
 ft* 
 
A Collection of R e c e i p t s. 
 
 A Collection of Receipts in ufe with the Chinefe Phyficians 
 
 for the Cure of Diseases. 
 
 Of j in seng , a 'Plant of the fir /l Rank in the Chinefe Phyfic ; of its 
 ' filature, Qualities, and various Receipts, which Jhew the Ufe they 
 make of it. J 
 
 nor 
 
 Book Rye lo fays, Jin [eng grows % her of Leaves, however it hath neither Stalk 
 m the Mountains of Shang tang , and in g Flowers as yet: At full ten Years it fhoots out 
 Lyau tong . They pull the Root the firffc £ a third Branch, and many Years after a fourth 
 ten Days of the fecond, fourth, and eighth £ each with five Leaves: Then begins a Stalk to 
 Months, which they dry in the Sun without f arife from the middle, which they commonly 
 ex poling it to the Wind : This Root has a hu- Z call Re che Jbu , /. e. a Reftle of a hundred Foot. 
 man Shape, and is of a fpirituous Nature. £ During the third and fourth Months it bears 
 
 2I S 
 
 Tu lays, It grows alfo at Han [ban-, in the £ fmall Flowers, of the Size of a Grain of Millet, 
 third Month it fhoots forth fmall pointed Leaves, Z the Filaments of which are like Silk. They are 
 the Branches are black, with a hairy Stalk ; the J cf a violet Colour, inclining to White, and 
 Root is pulled in the third and ninth Months; J; have Seed at the End of Autumn, to the Num- 
 
 it has Hands, Feet, a Face, and Eyes like a y ber of fix or leven Grains, of the Largenefs of 
 
 Man, and abounds in Spirits. J the Ta tew , [a kind of Tea or Bean] which is 
 
 Hong king fays, Shang tang is to the South- £ at firft green, but becomes red as it ripens; when 
 Weft of I-chew. What comes thence at prefent y it is quite ripe it falls off, and the Plant pro- 
 is long and yellow, refembling the Herb Fang Z duces itlelf. 
 
 fong , and is full of a thick fweet Juice: That £ The Ropt has the Shape of a Man, and is fpi- 
 
 moft in efteem now comes from Re tfi. \ and y rituous. The Stalk and Leaves of the 'jin feng 
 
 is thin, firm, and white, but has not fo ftrong y on the Mountain Fay pan are purple, and the 
 a Tafte as that of Shang tang , £ Root white: Befides, there grows another Kind 
 
 Next to this, in ufe are thole of Korea and £ of this Plant in the Country between the two 
 Lyau tong, the Root of which is large, but loft y Rivers Whay and Hyang, the Stalk of which 
 and faplels. It is not to be compared with thole Z when it begins to Ihoot is one or two Feet high, 
 of Re tfi or Shang tang. This Plant Ihoots Z It bears Leaves of the Shape of a fmall Tea- 
 forth only one Stalk, which grows dire&ly per- £ fpoon, but lels, and like thofe of the Ki ken 
 pendicular, its Leaves are either four or five to y (a Riant) ; the Root relembles that of Ki ken, 
 a Branch, with a purple Flower. £ but is tenderer, and the Tafte fweeter and more 
 
 The Koreans in praife of Jin feng , fay : £ agreeable. In Autumn it bears Flowers of a 
 < The Branches from my Stalk are three, and y greenilh Purple. They dig the Root in the 
 4 my Leaves are five in order; I turn my Back £ Spring, and in Autumn the Country People put 
 4 on the South, and look towards the North ; £ it among other Roots and fell it. 
 
 4 whoever would find me, muft look for the y To know the true Jin feng of Shang tang 
 4 Kya Jhu ; the Kya Jhu and the Jin feng court Z they make the following Experiment : TwoPer- 
 4 one another. ’ This Kya refembles the Lu £ fons walking together, one goes with Jm feng r 
 tong , (a kind of Sycamore ) growing very high, y in his Mouth, and the other with his Mouth 
 and calling a large Shade. In thefe Kind of Pia- y empty. At the Length of half a League he who 
 ces the Jm feng is found in great Plenty* £ has the Jin feng in his Mouth does not find his 
 
 Kong fays, Almoft all the Jin feng in ufo comes £ Breathing at all incommoded, when the other 
 fjom Korea and 'Pe tfi. What grows on the on the contrary is tired and quite out of Breath: 
 Kay han Mountains, in the Territory of Lu % This is an infallible Mark of the Goodnefs of 
 tjaan fu, and on the Mountains of Tfe twen , is £ the Plant. 
 
 called Tfe twen feng , or the Seng of Tfe twen. y Tfong chi fays, The Jin feng of Shang tang 
 Sun fays, The Jm feng which the Kingdom of % has a long Root, fometimes above a Foot deep 
 Sin lo pays Tribute of, has Feet and Hands, re- % in the Earth, and often divided into ten Branches, 
 fem'bies a Man, and is above a Foot high. It is £ It is fold for its W eight in Silver. (This was true 
 kept prefled between Planks of a Tree called Sha Z formerly , hut at frefent it is fold for near its 
 wni) \a Find of Fir], which are ty’d round £ Weight in Gold ). It is a little difficult to find ; 
 with red Silk. The Jin feng of Shau chew has y when the Country People have difoovered the 
 a fmall ffiort Root, and is of no ufe. Z Place, and gather’d a fufficient Quantity, they 
 
 Song lays, Ail the Territory of Shan f, to the % clap it between fmall Boards, which they wrap in 
 Fait of the Yellow River and the Mountain £ Taffety. Kya mew lays, The Jin feng of the Tfe 
 Tay (han -produces Jin feng ; what is brought Z twen refembles a Man; it is of a violet Colour, 
 under the’ Name of Jin feng of Sin lo , from the % and feme what flat: That ofPe tfi Js firm, white. 
 Countries of Shan fi and Ho nan , which are j and perfectly round; they call it Retfyau feng, 
 northward of the Yellow River, as well as that *9* Ram’s Horn: That of Lyau tong is yellow, full 
 of ho kyen is not fo good as that of Shang £ of Juice, long and flender, and has Fibres like a 
 tam : It begins to flioot in the Spring, and £ Beard ; Ms commonly called Whang feng, or 
 grows plentifully on the northern Parts of the £ yellow Jin feng, and is better than the others, 
 vaft Range of Mountains, near the Kyang, and £ The Jin feng of Korea inclines a little to the 
 in marlhy Plains. % Purple, and is not folid: That of Sin lo is of a 
 
 When it begins to grow, and is not above £ Pewter-yellow, and has no great Savour; its 
 three or four Inches high, it Ihoots forth a Z Figure refembles the human, and it is very lpi- 
 ILanch with five Leaves, and at the End of J rituous; that, in particular, of the figure o. a 
 four or five Years a fecond with the lame Num- £ Hen’s Foot, is of extraordinary Virtue. 
 
 dp 
 
The Chines e Art of Medicine . 
 
 She chin lays, The antient Country of Shang % 
 tang is what we call Lu chew. The People 
 look on the Jin [eng as the Ruin of the Coun- 4- 
 try where it grows, doubtlefs becaufe all that % 
 was gather’d of it was for the Emperor’s life, ^ 
 for which reafon they have forborn to cul- 4* 
 tivate it. 4* 
 
 What is ufed at prefent comes from Lyau ^ 
 tong, Korea , Pe t'fi, \ and Sin lo , which are de- *J 
 pendant on Chau fyen, or King ki tau , Capital 4 
 of Korea. You may take the Seed of what is ^ 
 brought to Market, and fow it towards the tenth J 
 Moon, and manage it after the fame Manner as 4- 
 your Pot-Herbs. What is gathered in Autumn 4 
 and the Winter is firm, and full of Juice; on ^ 
 the contrary, gather’d in the Spring and Sum- 4 
 iher Seafons, it is loft, and void of Juice; which 4 
 Difference does not proceed from the good and ^ 
 bad Quality of the Soil, but from the Time J 
 wherein it is gathered. 4* 
 
 The Rind of the Jin feng of Lyau tong is % 
 of a burnifti’d Yellow, like the Faugfong ; but J 
 underneath it is white and lolid like Peafe-Flour; 4* 
 they who fell it mix it with the Roots of Sha feng , J 
 Tfe ni and Ki keng . The Root of Sha [eng is a ^ 
 faplefs Subfiance, quite fpiritlefs and infipid ; 4 
 the Tfe ni has neither Juice nor Spirit, and the % 
 Ki keng is lolid, but bitter. The Jin feng is ^ 
 of a juicy Subftance, hearty, and has a Spice of 4 
 Bitter with its Sweetnefs, agreeable to the Pa- 4* 
 late. The fine-tafied is commonly called The % 
 Golden Well, bordered with Precious Stones ; the 
 human-lhaped Hay eul feng , or the Child’s Jin 4 
 feng', you meet with much more counterfeited 4 
 of this Sort than any other. What you fee the 
 Figure of in the Herbal of Song fufong , made 4 
 under the Dynafty of the Song, and cut in 4 
 Wood, with three Branches, and Leaves five 
 in order under the Name of the Jin feng of Lu 4 
 nganfu, is the right Jin feng: That of Chit chew % 
 hath a Stalk and Leaves like the Sha [eng, the 
 Shoot and Leaves like thofe of the Tfe ni. 4 
 What they call the Jin feng of the Country 4* 
 between the Rivers Kyang and Whay is nothing % 
 but Tfe ni ; they are ufually confounded for J 
 want of examining. At prelent there is none 4 
 found at Lu nganfu, and you ought to be very in- 
 cautious how you take for the true Jin feng 
 what comes from other Places. There are Cheats 4 
 now-adays, who by fteeping Jin feng in Water 4 
 extrad all its Juice, afterwards dry it, and fell 
 it; but it has no Virtue, and is good for nothing. 4 
 Therefore you ought to examine it well for fear of 4 
 be ins: cozen’d. 4 
 
 O “ 
 
 Che yong, lometime an Officer in the College ^ 
 of Phyficians belonging to the Court, has left a 4- 
 Treatile of Jin feng in two Volumes, in which 4 
 he defcribes at large all the Particulars relating % 
 to this Simnle, the moft remarkable of which 4 
 you will find in the following Paragraphs. 4 
 
 The Manner of preferring Jin s eng. 4 
 
 SONG king lays, Jin feng is very apt to breed 4 
 Worms; to preferve it a Year without Damage, 4 
 you need only fiop it up dole in a quite new % 
 Vefiel. ■**?* 
 
 Ling fays, When the Jin [eng is continually 4 
 expofed to the Sun and Wind, it is apt to breed %. 
 Inleds ; to preferve it you mull flop it up in ^ 
 an earthen Jar, ufed to keep Oil of Gergelin. 4- 
 Firft wafh it and loak it till it be thoroughly ^ 
 clean ; then dry it by the Fire, and put among 4 
 
 4 
 
 it fome Wha in and Si fin, (two other \ Plants ) 
 
 and fo fiop it up very clofc, by which means 
 you may preferve it a whole Year: Or you may 
 keep it in common Allies, prepared as aforefaid. 
 
 Li yen fays, Jin feng grows in fuch a Man- 
 ner that its Leaves turn up their Back towards 
 Heaven, and it loves neither Sun nor Wind. 
 When they take it crude, they put it in their 
 Mouth, without any other Preparation, and 
 chew it. To prepare it, they dry it before the 
 Fire on a Sheet of Paper, or elfe fteep it in a 
 fort of Wine called Shun tfyu , then bruife it, 
 and after warming make ufe of it : It muft nei- 
 ther be kept in an Iron Veffel, nor prepared 
 with Inftruments of that Metal ; however I 
 have often enough leen it cut without thefe Pre- 
 cautions, and with a common Knife. 
 
 The Tafle and Qualities of the Root of jin fenm 
 
 It has a fweet Tafte, and is in a very ifnall 
 Degree cooling; it has not the leaft hurtful Qua- 
 lity. c Pu fays, Shin nong aferibes a fmall De- 
 gree of Cold to Jin feng ; Tong kyun and Lwey 
 kong , Bitternefs; the Emperor Whang ti , with 
 Ki f>e , alcribe to it Sweetnels, and own no 
 hurtful or deleterious Quality in it. Twen fu 
 fays, it is of a temperate Nature, has a Sweet- 
 nels mix’d with fomething of a Bitter, its Tafte 
 and fpirituous Parts are quick and fubtle, and 
 very volatile. It is the pureft Spirit of the grofs 
 Matter, or of the imperfed In ; he lays elfe- 
 where it is the leaft pure Spirit of the fubtle 
 Matter, or of the perfed Jang. 
 
 Chi tfay fays, lu lin and Ma lin , two other 
 Plants, are a kind of Officers belonging to Jin 
 feng: This Root has an Antipathy to Land 
 that abounds with Vitriol, and to Salts; the 
 Li lu , (another Plant) is contrary to it. 
 
 Twen fu fays, Jin [eng mixt with Shin ma 
 (the Seed of a Plant) which ferves it for a Ve- 
 hicle, and taken at the Mouth, repairs the Spi- 
 rits of the Breaft, and cools the unnatural Heat 
 of the Lungs. 
 
 Jin feng taken with the Fu tin repairs the 
 radical Moifture of the lower Belly, and difli- 
 pates the Heat of the Reins ; it cools the Reins, 
 being taken with Scorzonera ; it recovers a loft 
 Pulfe if mixt with dry’d Ginger, and fortifies 
 the Vital and Animal Spirits. 
 
 Mew fays, The Jin feng taken with Whang 
 ki and Liquorice, is a noble Remedy; and as 
 this Compolition is mild, it afluages feverilh 
 Heats, caufes hot and humid .Vapours to exhale, 
 and reftores the Radical Moifture: ’Tis likewife 
 an excellent Remedy for Boils and Impofthumes. 
 
 Chin ken fays, Li lu , (a kind of Herb ) bears a 
 great Enmity to Jin feng. , and that by mixing 
 the tenth Part of an Ounce of the former with 
 a whole Ounce of the latter, you may deprive it 
 of all its Virtue. 
 
 The Virtues , Properties , and Effects of the Root 
 of Jin seng. 
 
 It fortifies the noble Parts, keeps the Body 
 in good Plight, fixes the Animal Spirits, cures 
 the Palpitations occafion’d by fiudden Frights, 
 difpels malignant Vapours, clears the Sight, opens 
 and dilates the Heart, and {Lengthens the Judg- 
 ment: When it is taken a confiderable Time 
 together .it makes the Body light and active, 
 and prolongs Life. Thefe are the Words of the 
 Author himlelf, I mean Shi chin . 
 
 It 
 

 A Collection of Receipt^. 
 
 It waims a co:d Stomach and Bowels, cures fwooned, and loft his Senfes, hie Hands were 
 Pains and Swellings in the Belly, remedies the T quite ftiff, his Bye-fight gone, his Body bathed 
 Diioiders of the Heait, and Ooftruclions of the -9* in Sweat, he rattled in his Throat like a Saw in 
 Bread, and flops Loolhefs or Vomiting: It re- % Motion, could not hold his Water, and had a high 
 eft abli flies the upper Orifice of the Stomach, j and very irregular Pulfe ; all which Symptoms 
 prevents Dropfies, removes Obflrudions in the Z dilcover’d plainly an almoft entire Lois of the 
 Veflels, ref lives Callofities in the Bowels, pe- % Radical Moifture. I order’d fome of this Elec- 
 netrates into the Veins and Blood, and quenches j tuary of Jin feng to be immediately prepared, 
 Third. This is taken from different Authors, -9* and applied i 8 Cauteries of a kind of Mug- 
 It is excellent for all kinds of Dilcafes which Z wort on the Refervoir in the lower Belly juft: 
 weaken and emaciate the Body, as likewife for below the Navel. Upon this the left Hand im- 
 Weakneffes occafton’d by exceffive Labour ei- -y mediately recovered Motion, and after having 
 ther of the Body or Mind: It cures Vomitings, %- applied two more Cauteries the Lips and Mouth 
 and Sicknefs of the Heart; fortifies the noble Z began to ftir a little. I prefently made him take 
 Parts, and all the Inteftines in general; it dil- J a middling Cup of Electuary of Jin feng, and 
 folves Phlegm in the Stomach, cures weak -9- about a Minute after three more, upon which 
 Lungs: Is good againft malignant Fevers arifing % his Eyes began to move; he had not taken three 
 from cold Seafons, when attended with Vomit- f Pound before his Speech returned, and after 
 ing; againft Faintings, Interruption of Sleep by •?* having taken about live Pound his Tenefmns 
 troublefome Dreams and Phantoms. It muft be Z was ftopt ; and when he had taken about ten 
 taken for a confiderable time together. This is Pound in all, he found himfelf perfefUy cured ; 
 extracted from the Author Chin Been. -9* whereas if he had been treated like one in an 
 
 Tt a (lifts Digeftion, rectifies the upper Orifice Z Apoplexy, he had been a dead Man. 
 
 of the Stomach, whets the Appetite, renews the 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 - 9 * 
 
 A Perfon had an Impoflhume in his Back, 
 
 Vital and Animal Spirits, and is a Counter-poi- f which, after taking the Medicine called New i to 
 fon to Venom drawn from Stones or Metals : Z /he (ben, broke, and purulent Matter came from it, 
 This Account is from Ta ming. j which was followed with exceffive Vomiting, 
 
 It fortifies weak Lungs, cures a feeble and f and a high Fever ; the * fix Pulfes of his Hands 
 precipitated Refpiration, the Afthma, and a iliort -9* were deep, ftiff, and ftrong, all bad Symptoms in 
 Breath; allays Heats in the Heart, Lungs, Li- % thefe Cafes I made him prefently takeEle&ua- 
 ver and Stomach; appeafes Thirft, produces % ry of Jin feng in diftilled Water of Bamhu frefh 
 Lymph in the Blood; in a word, it is good *9* cut ; we laid out no lefs than fixteen Pound of Jin 
 againft ail Maladies of both Sexes, which pro- Z feng, and cut more than an ioo Foot of Bamhu , 
 cced from want of Spirits, or from Weaknels; after which he found himfelf well. Ten Days 
 it cures Fevers attended with Sweats; is good f after, there happening a Storm of Wind, the Im- 
 againft Vertigo’s, Dimnefs of Sight, Pains of ? pofthume gather’d again, and filled with Mat- 
 the Head, Diforders of the Stomach, and Vo- j ter; there appeared in the middle of it a red 
 mitings; againft intermitting Fevers, inveterate 5 1 * Streak, which pafs’d under the Shoulder-blade, 
 Diarrheas and the Tenefmus ; againft Faintncfs % and reached almoft to the Right Ribs; I in- 
 and Wearinefs, againft Wind or Inflammations % ftantl y ordered fome Eleduary of Jin feng to 
 in the Bowels, againft Spitting or Vomiting of J be made, and that he fhould take it in a Decoc- 
 Blood, againft the Bloody-Flux, and all Sorts -9- tion of Kong quey and the outer Rind of Orange- 
 of Maladies peculiar to Women both before and % peel, putting fome Bamhu Water and Ginger- 
 after Pregnancy. % Juice in it: After he had taken three Pound of 
 
 •9- this Medicine the Impofthume broke, and the 
 RECEIPTS. | Patient, being well managed, was cured. 
 
 There are nine antient , and 68 modern ones. 
 
 Elehiua ry of Jut seng. 
 
 Take ten Ounces of Jinfer.g, cut it into fmall f hc 7 0mits - 1 , a ft can take nothing or has other 
 Slices, and infufe it in twenty final! Porcelain % unfavourable Symptoms, he muft take of jm 
 Veffeis of Spring or River Water till it is tho- % fing,WhangktJangquey Pechu equal Quanta- 
 roughly foaked, and then pour the whole into a % * Iea ’ which bo.led to the Confiftence of an E- 
 ftone or filver Veffel, boiling it over a gentle % Muary will prove an excellent Remedy for it. 
 
 Fire made of Mulberry-wood, till half the Wa- f JJec option for the Stomach. 
 
 ter is wafted : Then, having ftrain d off the Li- SGNG fays, To cure Oppreflions in the 
 
 quor, po.ur ten middling Poiceiain Veflels of Breaft, Stoppages in the Stomach, or Pleurifies, 
 Water upon the Dregs, and let them boil till j Take j m w ? e c j JU , (t / je jgoot of a Blant) 
 they are reduced to five. Take this Liquor, and ^ Ginger, and Liquorice, three Ounces of 
 
 add five Cups of Water to the ten Veflels which f each; boil them in eight large China-ware Vefi- 
 you had befoie drawn off; boil it ovei a gentle -9* p e j s containing eight Mealures of Water, until 
 Fire till it comes to the Confiftence of an Elec- .4. t j ie w ]- 10 j e g e re duced to three;, give a Meafure 
 tuary, which put up in a Pot, and as oc- J at a time, thrice a-day, augmenting or dimi- 
 cafion offers give it in a Decodtion proper for T n ifhj n g the Dole as the Symptoms require. 
 
 the Diftemper. *9* From the Dynafties of the Tfin and the Son%, 
 
 Jan ki fays, A Man quite worn off his Legs by % down t0 that of the Tang, there was no Phyfi- 
 Debauchery, fell into a deplorable Diftemper : K k k cian 
 
 Bv a Decodtion of green Ginger and the Rind T . — — - — - — — - 
 
 of Aa ft ( Grange ) in which 1 fteeped Elettuary % thrce ,, ingers on the Arleryi the Forrf (0 the Roo . 
 
 of Jm feng , I made a perfect Cure of him. ^ of the Wrift, the middle Finger, and the Ring-Finger, and thefe 
 
 China: tiyonv being feized witha kind of Tenef- X three touch one another ; and the Pulfe anfwenng each Finger has 
 
 o -- <3 o a ,, f a particular IN ame, which makes three Pulfes to each Hand. They 
 
 milS, occaiioned by a Debauch, on a ludclcn lie ^ p re t en( } to fay that each Pulfe marks the Difpolition of the vital 
 
 •fy Parts which anfwer to it. 
 
 ^ If after the Breaking of an Impofthume the 
 
 •9* Patient finds his Blood and Spirits exhaufted, if 
 -9* 1 
 
2j8 
 
 The Chinese Art of Medicine . 
 
 clan of Reputation who did not conftantly make 
 ufe of this Remedy in all Difordcrs of the Belly 
 or Heart, fometimes making Deco&ions of 
 thefe four Drugs, lometimes a kind of Pills 
 made up with Honey, or reducing them to a 
 kind of Meal, in each of which Shapes they 
 produced wonderful Effects. 
 
 The Decobtion of the four Wife Men. 
 
 This Dccodion is good for thole who have 
 weak Stomachs, and eat and drink in Pain- it 
 is excellent for all Dilorders proceeding from 
 Emptinefs, and Waite of Spirits: Take a Dram 
 of jin [eng, two Drams of Te chu , one Dram 
 of white l u I'm, five Sticks of Liquorice dry'd 
 by the Fire, three Slices of green Ginger, one 
 Jujube, and two Cups of Water- boil them to 
 one half: Take it lukewarm and faffing, aug- 
 menting or diminifhing the Dole according to 
 the Strength of the Difeafe. 
 
 To procure an Appetite, and difjolve Phlegm. 
 
 When the Appetite is loft (This Jerves 
 equally for Children and Ter ions advanced in 
 Jears) take two Ounces of jin feng dry’d be- 
 fore the Fire, inlufe it in the Juice of Ginger 
 and Ten by a, (a kind of Tlant ) ; then let it 
 dry, and take the Quantity of half an Ounce, 
 which you muff reduce to a Powder ; then take 
 Flower, and knead it up with the Powder into 
 Pills of the Size of a fmall Pea, which give 
 thrice a-day in a Deco&ion of Ginger, thirty 
 five at a time, after eating. 
 
 For Feeblenefs , and Wcaknefs of Stomach . 
 
 When you find you have no Appetite, take 
 half a Pound of raw Ginger, and fqueeze out 
 the Juice; take likewiie ten Ounces of Honey, 
 and four Ounces of Powder of Jin (engy, boil 
 the whole to the Thicknefs of an Electuary, and 
 then take about the Size of a Hafle-nut of it 
 diffolved in warm Water, or boil’d Rice-water. 
 
 For weak Stomachs , and Ailments of the Heart. 
 
 When amongft the Matter thrown off the 
 Stomach by vomiting you find Phlegm mix’d, 
 take one Ounce of Jin (eng, and two Cups of 
 Water; let them over the Fire till one half is 
 wafted, then add a fmallCup of B ambit Water, 
 and three Spoonfulsof the Juice of green Ginger; 
 give it a good while after Eating, and conti- 
 nue it till the Diftemper goes off. This Medicine 
 has more effect upon old People than others. 
 
 For cold Stomachs which retain no Nourifloment. 
 
 When the Patient can’t digeft his Food, 
 take Jin feng. Cloves, the feented Wood called 
 Ko hyang, two Drams and an half of each; 
 five Drams of the outer Coat of Orange- 
 peel, and three Slices of green Ginger; boil the 
 whole in three Cups of Water to one, and let 
 the Patient drink it hot. 
 
 For Vomitings cccafioifd hy a Turning of the 
 
 Stomach. 
 
 Wh en the Sick throws up his Nourifhment 
 as loon as taken down, and finds himfelf ex- 
 tremely weakened, and in a manner half dead, 
 take three Ounces of the beft Jin feng, bruife 
 it with a Hammer, put it into a large Porringer 
 of Water, and boil it till reduced to two final] 
 Cups, then drink of it hot twice a Day ; after 
 this take of the Juice of Ginger, pour it on 
 Rice, adding thereto the White of an Egg with 
 the White of Quey (ajort of Chibbol) ancf make 
 
 «4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 *$• 
 
 -$• 
 
 *$* 
 
 -#* 
 
 4 
 
 •ib 
 
 Sb 
 
 •V 
 
 •ib 
 
 & 
 
 •* 
 
 4 
 
 •fy 
 
 A 
 
 4 
 
 -$• 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 *$• 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 -$• 
 
 *$* 
 
 *$• 
 
 4 
 
 •ib 
 -t 'b 
 •ib 
 
 A 
 
 4 
 
 •ib 
 
 •ir 
 •ib 
 •Zb 
 • ib 
 
 4 
 
 -ib 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 *3* 
 
 •ib 
 
 •ib 
 
 -£• 
 
 4 - 
 
 •lb 
 
 a Rice-Liquor of it, for the Patient to drink. 
 A Perfon named Li, a Mandarin of the Mili- 
 tary Tribunal, being lent by the Court to Ho 
 nan was feized with this Diftemper, which held 
 him above two Months in fpite of Phyfic: This 
 let him on deviling this R.emedy, by which he 
 was prefently cured; and about ten Days after, 
 being returned to Court, he communicated it to 
 the molt celebrated Phyficians. 
 
 For a looje Stomach. 
 
 Take two Ounces of Jin feng, boil it in a 
 Cup and half of Water to one Cup, in which 
 put the White of an Egg, and fet it over the 
 Fire again, and drink it hot ; feme put a Clove 
 in it. 
 
 Againft Reaching s. 
 
 Take of Jin feng and the Heart of a Cin- 
 namon-tree, of each half an Ounce (There is a 
 Cinnamon in China, in the 'Province of Yun-nan, 
 but it is very coarfe, and the Tree , if we may 
 judge by the Bark , feems of a different Kind 
 from the true Cinnamon-Tree) boil them in two 
 midling China- ware Veffels of Water, and 
 give it the Patient to drink. 
 
 For a Loofenefs and Vomiting. 
 
 When the Diibrder is obftinate, take two 
 Ounces of Jin feng, three Ounces of the out- 
 ward Coat of Orange-peel, one Ounce of green 
 Ginger; boil the whole in fix Meafures of Wa- 
 ter, and divide it into three Doles. 
 
 For Lofs of Strength, and Shortnefs of Breath . 
 
 When the Patient fweats, and the Sweat re- 
 enters the Pores, when the Relpiration is fhort, 
 with Giddinefs and Dirrmds, take half an Ounce 
 of Jin feng, one Ounce of Fu tfe prepared, which 
 divide into four Parts, adding to each Part ten 
 Slices of green Ginger with two Cups of Spring- 
 Water, and boil them to one half, which give 
 the Patient a confiderable time after Eating. 
 
 For the Afihma of Child-bed Women. 
 
 This comes when the Blood returns upon 
 the Breaft, and. enters the Lungs, which is a 
 dangerous Diibrder: Take one Ounce of Jin 
 feng pulveris’d, two Ounces of Su mew, (Bra- 
 zil Wood) pour on them two large Cups of 
 Water, and boil the whole to one HalfJ to 
 which add fome more Powder of Jin feng, and 
 let the Patient take it : This Medicine operates 
 immediately. 
 
 For a Woman after Delivery, when foe feels 
 her Blood in AMitation. 
 
 Take one Ounce of Jin feng, half an Ounce 
 of Tfe fu, (a Plant) three fmall Cups of Child’s 
 Urine, Wine and Water; boil the whole toge- 
 ther, and give it the Patient to drink. 
 
 For all kinds of Weaknefs after Delivery . 
 
 When Women newly delivered have a Fe- 
 ver, and fweat much, take an equal Quantity 
 of Jin feng and Tang quey (an Herb), and re- 
 duce them t:o Powder; then cut a Hog’s Kid- 
 ney in fmall Slices, having firft taken off the 
 Skin, and boil it in three Porringers of Water, 
 with a large fpoonful of the Rice called No mr, 
 and two Heads of Chibhols; when the Rice is 
 boiled take from it a middling China-Cup 
 of Liquor, which mix with the abovementioned 
 Drugs, and boil it to an eighth Part of the Li- 
 quor ; this muft be taken warm and faffing. 
 
 For 
 
219 
 
 A Collection of Receipts. 
 
 For Piemen troubled with a great Lofs of Blood 
 
 in Child-bed. 
 
 Take Jm feng, Hempfeed iiusked, Bark of 
 Tfe , and Bran; toad them till they come to a 
 Powder, which make into Pills of the Size of a 
 iinall Pea with clarified Honey; take fifty of 
 them at a time in Rice-broth. 
 
 For Women when the Child lies a-crofs ; or the 
 Feet come foremof. 
 
 Take Jin [eng and Frankincenfe pulveris’d 
 of each a Dram, half an Ounce of the Mineral 
 Tanfka\ pound the whole together, then di- 
 lute it with the White of an Egg, and about 
 half a Spoonful of Juice of green Ginger, and 
 let the Patient drink it cold, upon which both 
 Mother and Child will be immediately relieved, 
 lor the Medicine operates in an inftant. 
 
 Againfl Melancholy arid Opprejfon at Heart. 
 
 Boil an Ounce of pulveris’d J in feng , and 
 ten Ounces of Hog’s Greale, mix it thoroughly 
 with good Wine, and give it the Patient twice 
 a-day, a (mall Cup at a time. After he has taken 
 it a hundred Days fucceffively, he will be quick 
 of Sight and Flearing, his Bones will be full of 
 Marrow, his Skin and Flefh of Juice, and he 
 will be able to learn 1000 Verles a-day by 
 heart. This Medicine alio cures Dilorders a- 
 riling from Wind, excels of Heat, or Phlegm. 
 
 For the Difemper which the Chinefe call Li 
 
 when i chi, and the Portuguefe Pefadelo. 
 
 ’Tis a kind of Swoon, Lethargy or Drowfi- 
 nefs, in which the Soul Lems to retire from its 
 Seat. The Patient, in his Sleep, fancies that 
 homebody lies by his Side ; he has no Powtr to 
 lpeak, and confequently can’t beg to be relieved 
 from the Weight he feels on his Breaft. In Sleep 
 the Soul retires into the Liver, its proper Seat : 
 While the Liver is void of Spirits, the Soul 
 returns not to its ordinary Refidence; for which 
 Rcafon this Diffemper is called Li when , that 
 is, Ahfence of the Soul. 
 
 Take of fin feng , Bragon's-Tooth, red Che 
 fu tin , of each a Dram, boil them in W ater to 
 one half, then add a Dram of the red Mineral 
 Chu fba, finely pulverifed, and give it the Sick 
 when he is ready to Beep. A Dole is enough 
 for a Night, and after thrice taking the Patient 
 will fmd Relief, to his great Joy. 
 
 For the P a l fit at ion of the Heart , attended with 
 
 Sweating. 
 
 When the FIcart wants Spirits, Take of Jin 
 feng and Lang quey, of each five Drams pre- 
 pared ; boil two Hog’s Kidneys in two Cups of 
 W ater to one and half ; then taking out the 
 Kidneys, cut them in fmall Slices, and boil them 
 together with the Jin feng and Tang quey which 
 you had prepared till a fifth be wafted; eat thefe 
 Kidneys with the Deco&ion fading, after which 
 take the Dregs, dry them before the Fire, and 
 pulverife them ; then make Pills of it with the 
 Powder of the Root Shanyo , about the Size of 
 a large Pea, of which the Patient may take fifty 
 at a time, with help of a little Gruel of Ju- 
 jubes, after fading a good while ; two Doles ge- 
 nerally prove a Cure: Some have added two 
 Drams of Frankincenfe to this Receipt. 
 
 Fn Fevers can fed by Inanition. 
 
 Take Jin feng of Shang tang , Chay hit, and In 
 
 - 9 - 
 
 •n- 
 
 F 
 
 *9* 
 
 *9* 
 
 •iy 
 
 •n* 
 
 •9* 
 
 • 9 - 
 
 •9* 
 
 -9- 
 
 •9* 
 
 -r> 
 
 •9* 
 
 * 9 ‘ 
 
 -n- 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 *9- 
 
 -r.- 
 
 •9* 
 
 -9- 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 -9- 
 
 •9- 
 
 •9* 
 
 -9* 
 
 -9- 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 *9* 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 •:> 
 
 •9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 -9- 
 
 •9r 
 
 •9* 
 
 *9* 
 
 *9* 
 
 *9* 
 
 •9- 
 
 *9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 -9* 
 
 *9* 
 
 ■9* 
 
 -9* 
 
 & 
 
 * 9 * 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 •9- 
 
 *9* 
 
 -9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 *9* 
 
 - 9 - 
 
 *9* 
 
 F 
 
 -9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 ■iy 
 
 F 
 
 *9- 
 
 *9* 
 
 -9* 
 
 *9* 
 
 -9* 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 *9* 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 •9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 •9* 
 
 *9* 
 
 ■iy 
 
 -9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 •9* 
 
 ■iy 
 
 F 
 
 *9* 
 
 •iy 
 
 •9* 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 ■iy 
 
 ■iy 
 
 F 
 
 •9* 
 
 F 
 
 •iy 
 
 -9* 
 
 •iy 
 
 ■iy 
 
 •9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 -irF 
 
 •9* 
 
 •9* 
 
 *9- 
 
 •9* 
 
 •iy 
 
 F 
 
 •iy 
 
 *9- 
 
 ■iy 
 
 •iy 
 
 •9- 
 
 •9* 
 
 ■iy 
 
 che-m;, or eacn rnree re rams, a large jujuoe, 
 and three Ounces of green Ginger; boil the 
 whole in a Cup and half of Water, to the Con~ 
 fumption of three tenths. This Medicine mud 
 be given lukewarm to the Patient a good while 
 after Eating ; he mud take it twice a-day, and 
 continue to dofo till the Diftemper has left him. 
 
 For Lungs fpent with Shortnefs of Breathy and 
 for other inveterate Diforders of Re ffi ration. 
 
 Take three Ounces of Jin feng pulveris’d, 
 an Ounce and three Drams of the Jelly of Hartf- 
 horn dried and reduced to a Powder; then take a 
 Cup of Decoclion of To hi {an Herb) and Tewjhe 
 (a Bean) with a bit of an Onion; boil the 
 whole a Walm or two, then pour it on the Jin 
 (eng, Nc. and whenever you find yourfelf inclin- 
 ed to cough take four or five Gulps of it ; this is 
 an excellent Remedy. 
 
 To fop a Cough , and cut Phlegm. 
 
 Put two Ounces of fine trani parent Roch Alum 
 in two Pints of good V inegar, \the Chinefe Vinegar 
 is not made of Wine\ and boil it to the Thicknefs 
 of an Electuary ; add thereto an Ounce of Jin feng 
 in Powder, and with Honey make it into Pills of 
 the Bignefsof a Hafle-nut, and let thePatient hold 
 one of them under his Tongue ; it immediately 
 dops the Cough, and didolves the Phlegm. 
 
 For an Afhma with a dry Cough , accompany’! 
 
 with (pitting of Blood, and a weak c Pulfe. 
 
 Take three Drams of Powder of Jin feng 
 moiften’d with the White of an Egg, and give 
 it the Patient at the Beginning of the fifth 
 Watch {The Chinefe divide the Night into five 
 Watches ; the fifth PVatch ends at Day-break) 
 and let him betake himfelf to his Bed, and deep 
 with his Head low, without a Pillow, and lying 
 on his Back. One Dofe works a Cure, except 
 for elderly Perfons, who muft take two ; thofe 
 who throw up a great deal of Blood at a time, 
 will be perfectly cured with one Ounce. Some 
 take a black Fowl’s Egg, and beating it a good 
 while in Water, mix it with the Powder of 
 Jin feng. ’Tis an excellent Medicine; Vinegar, 
 Salt Meats, fuch as breed Plegm, as Fifh, SCc. 
 are forbidden in this fort of Didempers. 
 
 For a Confiimption attended with Vomiting of 
 
 Blood. 
 
 W H e k the Diftemper is urgent you mud 
 firft ftop the Spitting of Blood with She yo fan , 
 {a Powder often Ingredients). Then let the Pa- 
 tient exercife till he be quite tired. Crude Jin feng 
 is the moft effe&ual Remedy, take one Ounce of 
 the bed therefore, likewife five large Jujubes, 
 with t wo Cups of Water, and boil them to one, 
 which is the 'Quantity of a Dole ; after taking 
 this, as Sleep comes on the Difeafe will go off; 
 however it mud be continued for five or fix 
 times more, the Patient in the mean time obferv- 
 ing a proper Regimen. 
 
 For Hemorrhages, or Lofs o f Blood. 
 
 W hen there happens a Rupture of fome 
 Vefiel in Difeafes, caufed by violent Tranfports 
 of Paffion, or an extraordinary Debauch, a large 
 Quantity of Blood idiies either from the Mouth 
 or Node; without fipeedy Remedy the Difeafe 
 will become too powerful for any Medicine : 
 The following is ail excellent one. 
 
 Take of Jin feng dry’d at the Fire, of Cy- 
 
 prefs 
 
 of each three Drams, a large jujubt 
 
220 
 
 t *e 
 
 C H I N E S E 
 
 prefs firft ftew’d itl a Vapour-Bath, as the former, 
 of King key ay roafted, and Tfun fing, (two Herbs) 
 of each half an Ounce, which you muft reduce 
 to a Powder; then adding three Drams of 
 Flour, mix it up with frefh Water; thus 
 it becomes a kind of clear Pafte, which the Pa- 
 tient muft take frequently in Imall quantities ; 
 the firft time it is taken the Bleeding will in- 
 ftantly ceafe. 
 
 For obftinate bleeding at the Nofe. 
 
 Take Jin feng , Twigs of a Willow planted 
 fifteen Days after the vernal Equinox, and re- 
 duce them to Powder, of which give a Dram at 
 a time, thrice a~day in Water of a River or 
 Brook that runs toward the Eaft. For want 
 of Willow, you may take the Heart of thole 
 Imall Halles that bear the Oriental Nenuphar. 
 
 For bleeding at the Gums. 
 
 Of Jin J eng, red Fit lin, Me men tong , take 
 of each two Drams; boil the whole in a Pipkin of 
 Water to the Confumption of three tenths; give 
 it hot to the Patient once a Day. Su toigpo, 
 the Inventer of this Receipt, ufed to lay it was a 
 wonderful and divine Remedy. 
 
 For Biffing of Blood , the Gravel and Stone. 
 
 Take Jin feng dry’d by the Fire, Whang 
 hi (an Herb ) boiled in Salt W ater till it become 
 quite dry, pound them to a Powder; then take 
 a red Turnep, and cut it into four Slices, which 
 boil one after another in two Ounces of Honey, 
 till they be perfectly dry, and fry them over 
 again, without burning, and continue fo to 
 do till the Honey be confumed ; give the Pa- 
 tient a Slice at a time in a little of the Decoc- 
 tion, or of the Salt Water. 
 
 To help Digeftion. 
 
 Take an Ounce of the Powder of Jin feng 
 in the White of an Egg, three or four times a day. 
 
 For a Dropfy. 
 
 CHIN , in Remedies for a Dropfy, which 
 had been delivered down to him by Tradition 
 from Father to Son, prelcribes one Ounce of 
 Jin (eng, and two Ounces of the Herb Fen tfau, 
 likewife half a Dram of Hogs Brains infufed 
 in the Gall of the fame Animal, and toafted to 
 a Powder ; make up all this into Pills with 
 Honey of the fize of a Nut, which give one at 
 a time in cold W ater. 
 
 For intermitting Fevers which turn to continual. 
 
 O F J in [eng, Hing whang, \_M ale Snip hur~] of 
 each take y Drams ; pulverile them : Then take 
 
 the Tops of Palm-tree Branches, gather’d the ^th 
 Day of the 5th Moon, and well ground, make the 
 whole into Pills of the fize of a fmall Pea, of 
 which takeieven the Day of the Fever very early 
 in the firft Draught [i. e. the firf -drawn after 
 (landing a Night ] of W ell- Water, and again be- 
 fore the A ccefs of the Fit. You muft give nothing 
 hot with this Medicine, which works immediate- 
 ly. Some add of Shin kyo ( fine Leaven) an e- 
 qual Quantity with the reft. 
 
 For a Tenepmus proceeding from Cold. 
 
 W hex the Pulfe is weak, and almoft funk, 
 take of Jin feng and Ta fu tfe , of each an Ounce 
 and half, (half an Ounce goes to a Dofe) ten 
 Slices of green Ginger, five Cloves, and a Pinch 
 of good Rice; boil the whole in two Cups of 
 Water to the Confumption of three tenths; 
 give it hot to the Patient falling, and fix Dofes 
 will be enough to cure him. 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4. 
 
 4 
 
 4. 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4. 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4- 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4* 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4. 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 Art of Medicine . 
 
 I or an old Man afflicted with a Tenefnms, and 
 
 much wafed. 
 
 When in this Biftemper the Sick can nei- 
 ther eat nor drink, take an Ounce of Powder 
 of the Jin feng of Shang tang, with half an 
 Ounce of Hartfhorn, ftript of its Skin, toafted, 
 pounded, and reduc’d to a Powder; let the Pa- 
 tient fup it by little and little in a Decoction of 
 Rice three times a-day. 
 
 For malignant Fevers. 
 
 The following Remedy is excellent for all 
 forts of People, Men and Women, young or old, 
 Women with Child or not; tho’ the Diftemper 
 be outrageous, and threaten immediate Death, 
 though the Pulle be in a manner gone, and the 
 Patient have loft his Senles after feven Days Ill- 
 nefs, there is no Danger of a Cure by this Medi- 
 cine, lince not one in a hundred mifearries; for 
 which reafon they have given it the Name of 
 To ming fan, that is to fay, The Medicine which 
 ref ores loft Life. 
 
 Take an Ounce of Jin feng, and boil it in 
 two Cups of Water over a fierce Fire till one 
 half bewailed, cool it in Well-Water, and then 
 give it the Patient to drink ; foon after a Sweat 
 will proceed from above the Nofe, the Pulle 
 will return, and he’ll find himfelf inftantly cured. 
 
 Su tau bong, Prefident of one of the fix Sove- 
 reign Courts, lays : I made ufe of this Remedy 
 to relieve near a hundred Perlons ; and when I 
 was Governor of a City of the third Order, the 
 Wife and Children of my lecond Alfelfor had 
 laboured more than a Month under a malignant 
 Purple Fever, when I made them take this Me- 
 dicine, which cured them. 
 
 For the Falling Sicknefs in Children, attended 
 
 with Stretchings and Contractions of the Arms 
 
 and Legs. 
 
 Take Jin feng , Powder of Oyfter-Shells, a 
 dry’d Frog, and Shin fioa, of each an equal Quan- 
 tity, pulverile the whole, and with a Pig’s Heart, 
 and his Blood, make it up into Pills of the fize 
 of a Imall Pea, of which give 50 at a time, twice 
 in ten Days, in a Deco£tion of Gold and Silver 
 (wherein Fieces of th of e Metals have been put). 
 It has wonderful Effte£ls. 
 
 For Children s fplenetic Ills, owing to Wind. 
 
 Take Jin feng, Pompion Kernels, of each 
 half an Ounce, with an Ounce of Nan fin, and 
 boil them in W ater of Tfyan ; after this pulve- 
 rife them, and take a Dram at a time hot in 
 an Ounce- weight of the Water of Tfyan. 
 
 For Blindnefs owing to Wine. 
 
 A lufty Man, who loved to drink Wine 
 extremely hot, was fuddeniy leized with a 
 Diftemper that made him blind. He had a 
 flow uneven Pulfe, the Effefl of drinking hot 
 Wine to excefs, his Stomach was deftroy’d, his 
 Blood ftagnated in it and corrupted, which was 
 the Caufe of all his Dilorder. They made him 
 a Deco£lion of Brazil-Wood, into w'hich they 
 put a Dram of Powder of Jin feng ; the fecond 
 Day of taking it his Nofe and the Palms of his 
 Hands became black and blue, this proceeded 
 from the Blood beginning to circulate, which 
 had ftagnated in the Stomach. He then took for 
 fome Days Deco&ion of Brazil-Wood, Peach- 
 
 Kernels 
 
A Collection of Receipts. 
 
 Kernels, Hong wha , and the outfide Rind of 
 dried Orange-Peel, tofeafon the Powder of Jin 
 feng , and was perfectly cured. 
 
 •** 
 
 211 
 
 •$. Province ol lokyen , is called Cha in all the other 
 Jr Provinces : The Europeans gave it the Name 
 
 % ^ ea f- or '^ Je ~\ becaule the Merchants of Eu- 
 
 For Imp oft h times caufed by Wine (the Venom of f ro If w ^o fir ft paffed by China in their Voyage 
 
 •9- to Japan, landed in the Province of Fokyen, where 
 * L they firft came to the Knowledge of it. 
 
 The Chine fe have given different Names to 
 this Vegetable at different times; they have 
 called it Ku cha , Ku, She, Ming, Eye, c Ec. Song 
 lays, The Cha, which is gather’d in the 
 firft Seafon is called Cha , and that which is ga- 
 ther’d towards the latter Seafon is named Ming. 
 
 An Account of it from different Authors . 
 
 SHIN nong in the Shu king lays, that Tea 
 grows in the territories of 1 chew and Shan 
 ling, on the fides of the Roads; that the fevereft 
 Winter never kills it, and that they gather the 
 Leaves the third Day of the third Moon, and 
 dry them. Kong fays, Tea grows in Shan tong, 
 towards the South, in watery Valleys. We read 
 in the Book of Ko pit, that the Tea-Shrub pro- 
 duces Leaves in the Winter fit for Deco&ion. 
 
 Song fays, that at prefent this Shrub is found 
 in the Provinces of lo kyen , Che kyang, Kyang fi 
 Hu quang , in the Country of JVhay nan, and a- 
 rnongft the Mountains : It bears Leaves about 
 
 the middle of Spring, which are then very ten- 
 der; they put them in a Vapour-Bath, and ex- 
 trad a bitter Water from them, after which they 
 dry them, reduce them into Powder, and then 
 make a kind of Tea of it; but this is not ac- 
 cording to the old Fafhion. 
 
 Longyu in his Treatife on Tea fays, that the 
 
 Wine). 
 
 AWoman was a mi ghty Lover of Wine : An 
 Impofthume bred in her Breaft with a very 
 quick Pulle. They took Jin [eng and Rhubarb, 
 both roafted dry, and then fteep’d in Wine, of 
 each an equal Quantity, and reduced it to Powder, 
 of which they gave her a Dram in the Decoction 
 of Ginger. She immediately fell a {pitting, and 
 into a Sweat, and was cured. 
 
 For the Bite of a Hog. 
 
 When the W ound is fwelled and painful, 
 lay fome Jin feng on burning Coals of the Mul- 
 berry-tree, and fcorch it foas not to reduce it to 
 Afhes ; then cover it with a China Difh, foon 
 
 after pulverile it, and throw the Powder on the 
 Sore, which will be healed in an inftant. 
 
 When the Entrails come out by the Side. 
 Replace them as foon as poflible with your 
 Hands rubb’d with Oil; mix a DecoTion of 
 Jin feng with the Juice of Ken ki {a ‘Plant ) 
 and therewith bathe the grieved Part. Let the 
 Patient eat Rice boil’d to a thin Pap, in Water 
 wherein Mutton Kidneys have been boil’d ; in ten 
 Days he will be whole. 
 
 Note.] I t is difficult to underftand thoroughly the Names of 
 Diftempers in China, and therefore we may perhaps be miftaken in 
 the Names of feme of thefe Difeafes : We have given thefe Re- 
 
 ceipts Word for Word, that the Reader may form a Notion 
 of the Way of Thinking among the Chine fe, and the Manner 
 of making up their Medicines. 
 
 At prefent Jin feng pays a great Duty to the Emperor, and ’tis 
 Death to defraud him of any part of it. Jin feng comes to P e-king 
 from various Places, as Lyau tong, Korea, and Northern Tart ary, and 
 alfo from Japan, but I fuppofe that is net fo much valued : This 
 
 Plant, if good, is at prefent very dear, and fold at leak for fix times, 
 and fome of it at Peking for eight times, its Weight in Silver, and 
 often for more. It is prepared in the following manner ; they 
 cut it firft of all in fmall Slices, and then without more ado boil it in 
 a little Water ; the Pots muft be Earthen, and cover’d clofe, tho’ 
 People of Fortune ufe Silver Pots made on purpofe : The Decoc- 
 tion is given to the Patient, and a little more Water is thrown upon 
 the Dregs, which are boiled over again to get out all the Juice of the 
 Root : The common Dofe is the tenth part of an Ounce. 
 
 When they put Jin feng into any Medicine, they ufe only to pour 
 this Decoftion amongftit. The Dofe is not fixed ; a Dram and a half 
 is thought very ftrong, tho’ I have feen three Drams of it taken, but 
 then the Patient muft be extremely wafted 5 fometimes five Drams 
 or more have been given, but this is only in dangerous Cafes, as in 
 ■an Apoplexy, or fuch like ; but here Regard muft be always had to 
 the Patient’s Age, Conftitution, &c. . _ 
 
 A Miffionary living in the Province of Shan ft, inquired of a Phy- 
 fician of that Country, whether Jin feng ftill grew there? He an- 
 Iwered it did, but that it was wild, and of no Ufe in Phyiic ; and that 
 befides the Gathering of it was feverely prohibited. 
 
 The Chinefe Pound weighs nineteen Ounces and four Drams, 
 wanting fome Grains, of our Weight. The Ounce is one fix- 
 teenth of a Pound, a Dram the tenth of an Ounce, a Grain the 
 tenth of a Dram, and fo on, diminiffiing in a decuple Proportion. 
 Wherever you meet with thefe Terms, Pound, Ounce, &c. you 
 may reduce them to ours by the Rule above. 
 
 The Chinefe call a Pound, King ; an Ounce, Lyang ; a Dram, 
 Tfyen ; the tenth part of a Dram, fiwen. Thefe Terms of Weights 
 are common to Gold and Silver, becaufe in trading they make ufe 
 of Scales to weigh them. There are a great number of Chinefe 
 Herbals ; the laft which was compiled, and from which thefe Re- 
 ceipts are ex traded, is entitled Pentfaukan mu, The Herbal ‘which 
 has a Main Cord and Mefkes ; that is to fay, that as a Net has a 
 Main Cord and Melhes, fo this Herbal has general Titles, under 
 which the various Matters it treats of are ranged, as the Melhes are 
 ranged and joined to the Main Cord of the Net.. 
 
 We may remark, by the bye, that there is no Nation in the 
 World which abounds fo much in odd Titles to their Books as the 
 Chinefe Nation : The Names they give to Countries, and to many 
 
 other things, difeover this Fantafticalnefs ; not but that thefe Names 
 frequently have a good Meaning included in them. 
 
 Of T E Aj another Plant of Ufe in 
 
 oy nc. 
 
 
 H E Leaf which we call [The] Tea and 
 which like wife goes by that Name in the 
 
 ■p. 
 
 •ft- 
 -ft- 
 •ft- 
 •ft* 
 
 •ft- 
 
 •ft* 
 
 •ft- 
 
 •ft* 
 
 -ft- 
 •ft- 
 ♦ft* 
 
 •ft* 
 
 -ft* 
 
 •ft- 
 
 ♦ft- 
 
 •ft* 
 
 •ft- 
 
 -ft- 
 
 •ft- 
 
 ♦ft- 
 
 •ft- 
 
 -ft* 
 
 -ft* 
 
 ♦ft* 
 
 -ft* 
 
 -ft- 
 
 •ft* 
 
 ♦ft- 
 
 •ft- 
 
 •ft* 
 
 •ft* 
 
 •ft* 
 
 •ft- 
 
 •ft* 
 
 •ft- 
 
 ♦ft* 
 
 -ft- 
 
 •ft- 
 
 -ft* 
 
 -ft* 
 
 -ft- 
 
 -ft* 
 
 -ft- 
 
 •ft. 
 
 -ft* 
 
 •ft- 
 
 -ft* 
 
 -ft. 
 
 -ft* 
 
 •ft- 
 
 -ft- 
 
 -ft- 
 
 -ft* 
 
 -ft- 
 
 ♦ft- 
 
 -ft* 
 
 •ft- 
 
 ♦ft- 
 
 ♦ft- 
 
 -ft- 
 
 •ft- 
 
 ♦ft- 
 
 •ft* 
 
 -ft- 
 
 •ft- 
 
 -ft- 
 
 •ft- 
 
 •ft* 
 
 •ft* 
 
 ♦ft- 
 
 ♦ft- 
 
 ♦ft- 
 
 -ft* 
 
 •ft* 
 
 -ft* 
 
 •ft* 
 
 •ft- 
 
 •ft- 
 
 ♦ft- 
 
 •ft* 
 
 -ft- 
 
 •ft* 
 
 •ft- 
 
 •ft- 
 
 •ft* 
 
 ♦ft* 
 
 ♦ft- 
 
 •ft* 
 
 •ft* 
 
 •ft- 
 
 •ft- 
 
 Tea which grows Southward is the beft; the 
 Tree which bears it is from one to two Foot 
 high; there are fome from twenty to thirty Foot 
 in the Provinces of Shan Ji, Shan tong, Se chwen, 
 &c. and fome whofe Trunk two Men can’t clalp, 
 but then they cut them down as ulelefs : It 
 
 bears a Flower like that of Jeffamine, with fix 
 upper and fix under Leaves ; it produces a fmall 
 Fruit of the Shape and Size of a little Apple, 
 which taftes fomewhat like a Clove ; it has a 
 Root like that of a Peach-tree ; the beft grows 
 in rocky Places, and the work: in a yellow Soil. 
 It is fown in the lame manner with Cucumbers 
 or Pompions, and at three Years end the Leaves 
 may be gathered. 
 
 The beft Tea grows in the Heart of the Trees 
 moft expofed to the Sun, and takes a little of the 
 Purple ; for the quite green is inferior to the 
 other : The Tea with long and large Leaves 
 
 is the beft ; that with curled Leaves is the moft 
 valuable, and that which hath them quite Imooth 
 the worft : The Leaves of this Tree in the le- 
 
 cond, third, and fourth Moon are from four to 
 five Inches long, when planted in ftoney Places. 
 Thefe tender Leaves muft be always gather’d 
 in the Morning when they are laden with Dew 
 before Sun-rifing ; they grow from the middle 
 of the Tree to the End of three, four or five 
 Branches ; when gathered they muft be fet in a 
 Vapour-Bath, and then dry’d. There are a thou- 
 fand and ten thoufand forts of it, which have lo 
 many different Names, &c. The true Tea is ol 
 a cold Quality, for only that which grows oil 
 the Mongjhan, a Mountain in the Territory of 
 I' a chew, is of a moderately warm Nature, and 
 uled in Phyfick. 
 
 The Author of a Treatife on Tea, intitled 
 Mailmen fi, lays, The Mountain of Mongjhan 
 L 1 I fias 
 
 
The C pi i N E s E Art of Medicine. 
 
 has five Eminences, upon which are always Tea- 
 Shrubs ; the middle Eminence is called Shangtfing 
 fong , where formerly lived a Bon?, a, who had been 
 a long time troubled with a Diftemper proceeding 
 from a cold Caule; this Bonza one Day met with 
 an old Man, who told him that to gather the 
 Tea on the middle Rifmg of the Mountain Mong 
 Jhan he fhould chufe the Vernal Equinox, that 
 is to fay, a few Days before or after the firft 
 Thunder; then faid he, employ as many Hands 
 as you can procure to gather the three Days fol- 
 lowing all the Tea you can find: If you take 
 
 an Ounce of this Tea, and infule it in boiling 
 Water of the fame Mountain, it will cure all 
 forts of inveterate Difeafes : Two Ounces of it 
 
 will prevent any new Diftemper, three Ounces 
 will mightily corroborate the Flefti and Bones 
 and the whole Conftitution, and if you take four 
 Ounces you will become a true Lfyeu , that is to 
 fay, an eternal Inhabitant of the Earth. 
 
 The Bonza, following the old Man’s Advice, 
 hoarded up feveral Ounces of this Tea, and be- 
 fore he had ufed it all he found himlelf perfe£lly 
 cured of his Difeafe; fince that time they con- 
 ftantly gather the Tea Leaves from the other 
 four Eminences of this Mountain; but for the 
 fifth, as it is cover’d with a thick Wood and 
 Briars, envelop’d in Clouds and Mifts, and befides 
 in felled with a great Number of fierce Birds 
 and Bealls, they dare not gather it often there, 
 which is the Real'on it is fold fo extremely dear : 
 This fort of Tea is fuperior to any other in the 
 medicinal Way. 
 
 Lfay fyang , in our Time, fpeaking very fully 
 concerning the Tea of Fokyen , fays, that it affords 
 none but that to which they give the Name of 
 La cha , Waxen Lea : Some of this T ea is brought 
 every Year to the Emperor ; they lay it in 
 Frames, and take great Pains to dry it in the 
 Sun; for the more Heat it takes the better it is. 
 All other forts of Tea are either in Leaf, and 
 fo called Ta cha ; or in Powder, and for that 
 realon called Mu cha. Thele two Sorts, when 
 prefs’d,and£hewntotheFire, grow hard and won’t 
 keep long, but lofe both Colour and Tafte: 
 None but the Tea-Leaves of Ling chew come 
 in the lead near the Tea of Fo kyen , either for 
 Tafte or Qualities : At prefent, in fome Places, 
 
 as Fan chong, Flo pe y King fi y they grind the 
 Tea, and reduce it to Powder, and then, knavilh- 
 ly give it the Name of La cha. 
 
 Long fie affirms that what was formerly called 
 Ku cha is the fame with the modern Cha or Lea. 
 That Writer fpeaks of four different Authors 
 who compofed each of them a very large Treatife 
 on Tea. 
 
 There is a fort of Tea all of tender Leaves 
 an Inch long and more, which paffes for a Tea 
 of the firft Rank, but its Excellency arifes en- 
 tirely from the Nature of the Water and Soil. 
 
 She chin fays, there is a wild Tea which grows 
 fpontaneoufiy, and a Tea that is propagated 
 by Seed. In order to fow Tea, they take its 
 Seed, which is about as big as the end of one’s 
 Finger, perfectly round and black, the infide of 
 which being put in the Mouth leems at firft to 
 have a fweet Tafte, and afterwards a bitter one, and 
 {licks much in the Throat. (TheXnhabitants of the 
 Province ol Fo kyen make an Oil of the Seed, 
 which they ufe for Sauce to their Meat) It is 
 town in the fecond Moon, when they put fix, 
 
 4 
 
 4 ' 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 -&• 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 * 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 - 
 
 4 
 
 4 ' 
 
 4 
 
 feven or eight Seeds in one place at a time, tho* 
 fometimes only one or two Shrubs Iprout from 
 them, the Realon of which is that thele Seeds 
 are for the moft part quite hollow. 
 
 This Shrub in fome Places will hardly bear 
 Sun-lhine or Water. Where it is planted by 
 the Sides of Rivers or Canals they Iprinkle the 
 Ground with Watering-pots. 
 
 The Tea which is gather’d about fifteen Days 
 after the Equinox is the bell, a middle fort is 
 what is gather’d about fifteen Days later, and 
 for that realon called Lau ming, that is, Old Lea. 
 
 In a large Treatife on Lea , intitled Cha pu y 
 there is a very ample Defcription of the Man- 
 ner of gathering it, of managing it in the Va- 
 pour-Bath, with Directions how to chule it, and 
 to prepare it for Drinking. 
 
 TheCuftoni of paying a Tribute of Tea every 
 Year to the Emperor commenced from the time 
 of the Monarchy of the Lang, under the Reign of 
 Le tfong, and has continued down to the prefent 
 becaule it is in common Ufe with the Natives 
 as well as exported by foreign Merchants to the 
 Weftern Parts. 
 
 The Sorts of Tea mention’d by the old Sages 
 and Philolophers are, particularly, thole which 
 were moft in ufe during the Reign of the Tang y 
 and they were almoft infinite in Number, and 
 diftinguilh’d by different Names. We have a 
 Book of Lau in kyu chu , wherein that Author 
 treats of a kind of Tea called Ku cha. In all Parts 
 of Tew yang, U chang , Lu kyang, and Lfin ling y 
 there is a good T ea called Min. Drinks fit for Man 
 are made of ( i ) Min , (i) the Sprout of Lyen men 
 tong, (3) the Leaves of Fe ki [ the 1 ft a fort 
 of Lea , the id a Flant , the lafl a Lreel] The 
 other Kinds being of a cold Nature are hurtful. 
 There is befides a kind of Tea that comes from 
 Fa tong hyen , which is dry’d in fuch a Manner 
 that it comes all curled. The Ufe of it hinders 
 Sleep. Many People alio boil the Leaves of 
 Lan , (, a Lree) and thole of a kind of Plum-tree 
 which bears a large black Plum, and fup the 
 Decofifion like Tea ; but this Drink is of a cold 
 and hurtful Nature. 
 
 Its $JJA LILIES. 
 
 This Leaf has a bitter-fweet Tafte ; it has 
 a Imall degree of Coldnefs, but no malignant 
 Quality. Lfang ki fays, that Tea mull be drank 
 hot, for it produces Phlegm when taken cold. 
 Hu ha fays, Tea drank with Fi \a Lree like 
 Cyprefs~\ makes the Body heavy. Li ling fi fays, 
 that when one is diforder’d with Wine, and 
 drinks Tea to quench Thirft, it forces Urine, 
 and produces a Coldnefs and Pain in the Reins, 
 Feet, and Bladder, which may often be the 
 Caufe of a Droply, or even all forts of Palfies: 
 However that be, when you drink Tea you 
 mull drink it hot, he fays, and in fmall Quan- 
 tities, taking care above all not to drink it fall- 
 ing, and when the Stomach is empty. She chin 
 fays, When you preferibe to a Perlon Wey ling [yen 
 or Tufu ling \Flnnts\ you mull forbid him Tea. 
 
 Its EFFECLS. 
 
 The Tea-Leaf is good for Tumours or Tm- 
 pofthumes in the Head, and for Dileales of the 
 Bladder ; it diftipates Heat caufed by any Phlegm 
 or Inflammation in the Breaft, quenches Thirft, 
 prevents Drowfinefs, and revives the Heart. 
 This Account of it is taken from the Books of 
 
 Shin nong. 
 
 Sit 
 
Account of the Pen tsau, or Herhals. 
 
 Su kong tells us, that it removes Obftrufiions, J For Lofs of Blood by the Fundament 
 helps Digefbon ; and is extremely wholefome % r F the Diftempcr be owi t0 unwholefoIBe 
 
 when the Seeds of Omon Ginger, and Chuyu f Air.orrawand cold Food, eating roailed Meats 
 are 10m d with it. It cools the Entrails over- *f ^ A . , . b , 7 , > 
 
 ■ 4 ) ^ \ 
 
 are join a vv.u. .u u eouis u,e rsmiaiis over- - or an Excefs in Eati orI)rinfci “ whereby th ’ 
 
 heated and a great Friend to the Bowels, ,f % Inteftinesareoverheafed.andthesSmaehdifturb- 
 T fill* ' . lt T’l ed ’ foas to eaufe a firarp Humour, that hinders a 
 
 Body, and help’s It likewh'e t Rctentionof Food > ^ Patent too labours 
 
 cures inflammatory Fevers, and by giving it % 
 boiled in Vinegar will remove a Diarrhea and 
 Tenefmus, and produce other wonderful Effedls, 
 fays Chin ching. 
 
 The Decodtion of the roafted Leaf drank 
 cures the Itch proceeding from a malignant Heat, 
 and the Tenefmus, both the bloody one, and 
 that wherein white Matter is voided ; boiled 
 
 with the White of an Onion, and the Root of F Water twice a-daw 
 Kon kong [a ‘Plant] and drank, cures the Head- if ^ ’ 
 
 ach. Thele are U Iwi’s Prefer iptions. She chin % For inveterate ‘Pains at the Heart. 
 
 fays, A ftrong Deco&ion expells Wind, and frees & Those who have been troubled with thefe 
 the Infide of Phlegm by Spitting. F Diforders, for ten or fifteen Years together, 
 
 A Receipt for Lownefs of Spirits, and Tains $ f a % 
 
 in the Head. "" "" 11 
 
 under a difinal Flux of pure Blood from the lower 
 Parts, with Pains at the Navel, and a continual 
 Defire of going to Stool; or if a Debauch in 
 Wine occalion a Hidden Lofs of Blood this Way • 
 or whatever be the Caufe, the Sick may be 
 help’d by the following Prelcription, viz. Take 
 half a Pound of fine Tea reduced to Powder 
 with five Grains of Peyo tfyen [a Berry ] roafted 
 •f at the Fire ; let the Dofe be one fifth in Rice- 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 •if 
 
 ■if 
 
 •if 
 
 • if 
 
 ■if 
 
 •if 
 
 if 
 
 Take of the beft Tea in Powder, and make 
 ft thick Electuary, which dole in an earthen Pot, 
 turning it upfide down ; then take four Grains 
 of Pa tew , and burn them at two feveral times 
 under the Pot, in order to dry by its Smoke and 
 Heat the Eleftuary contained in it, which after- 
 ward you may make up into a kind of Pafte: 
 For a Dofe, take about the Quantity of a fmall 
 Nut, adding to it other Tea in Powder; then 
 boil them together, and give it the Patient af- 
 ter Eating. 
 
 A Receipt for the Li tfi, or Tenefmus , caufed 
 by Heat y where the Excrements are bloody. 
 
 M ENG tfan fays: That a Tenefmus, ei- 
 ther from Heat or Cold, is cured by Tea pre- 
 pared in the following Manner : Take a Pound 
 
 of good Tea, dry it before the Fire, then reduce 
 it to Powder, boiling it after this thoroughly in 
 Cup or two of Water, and thus let the 
 Patient drink it. 
 
 Another Receipt called Tong chi. 
 
 Take of the Tea called La cha , and if the 
 
 a 
 
 -if 
 
 ■if 
 
 •if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 ■if 
 
 ■if 
 
 ■if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 •if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 ■if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 •if 
 
 if 
 
 i?~ 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 with good Vinegar, and drink of ft, and it will 
 prove an excellent Remedy. 
 
 For Coflivenefs in Child-bed. 
 
 Into a Decoction of Onions put a hundred 
 fmall Pills of La cha Tea reduced to Pow- 
 der; Rhubarb is too violent a Medicine, for in 
 thefe Cafes, when you make ufe of violent Me- 
 dicines, not one Patient out of a hundred is the 
 better. 
 
 For a Pain in the Kidneys , when the Patient 
 can hardly turn himfelf. 
 
 Put two fmall Cups of Vinegar into five of 
 Tea, and let the Patient drink it. 
 
 A Receipt againfl all Sorts of Poifon. 
 
 Take an equal quantity of the fine Tea 
 called Ta cha , and of Allum, pound them to- 
 gether, and take them in cold W ater. 
 
 For the Itching of the Small-Pox. 
 
 Burn the Leaves of Tea in your Chamber 
 * Night and Day, and keep in the Smoke. 
 
 Againft Phlegm flicking in the Throat. 
 Excrements are ftained with Red, give the Pa- % Take Tea in the Bud, Chi tfe, [a kind of AL 
 tient a Decoction of it in Honey- Water : If if mond~\ an Ounce of each, boil them together, and 
 
 J give the Patient a large Cup of the Liquor: i his 
 
 they are mixed with a "White Matter, boil the 
 Tea in a convenient Quantity of Water with 
 the Juice of Green Ginger pounded with the 
 Rind; two or three Dofes are a Cure. 
 
 Another excellent Receipt , called King yen. 
 
 T a k e of La cha Tea two Taels, or Ounces, •§* 
 feven Condorins [Chinefe Penniweights] of Tang J 
 tyen, with as much Oil of Gergelin as anOyfter- J; 
 Shell will hold, give it all at once to the Patient, 
 who will immediately be grip’d, and have a 
 plentiful Stool, whereby the Diforder will ceafe. 
 
 Another Receipt. 
 
 Take of the Tea aforefaid pounded to Pow- ^ 
 der, and the Pulp of white Prunes, make it into J 
 fmall Pills, of which, if the Tenefmus be ow- •§* 
 ing to a hot Caufe, take a hundred in a Decodfion 
 of Liquorice; or of black Prunes, if the Di- 
 ftemper proceed from Cold. 
 
 Another. 
 
 Boil Tea of Fo kyen in Vinegar; let the 
 Patient drink it, and he will be inlfantly cured. 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 •§* 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 ■if 
 
 if 
 
 if 
 
 ■if 
 
 if 
 
 Medicine will carry off inveterate Phlegm 
 
 For Sicknefs at Hearty and an Inclination to 
 
 vomit. 
 
 Take the tenth Part of an Ounce of pow- 
 der’d Tea, and boiling it in Water mix with it 
 a tenth Part of powder’d Ginger, and give it the 
 Patient, and he will immediately recover. 
 
 For the Stoppage of the Terms. 
 
 Take a good Cup of Tea with a little 
 candy’d Sugar, let it Hand a Night opeh, and 
 then give it the Patient. Women with Child, 
 muff be cautious how they me this, 101 fear of an 
 
 Accident. 
 
 for a hoarje Cough. 
 
 W h e n the Patient cannot fleep, Take P ow- 
 der of good Tea and Pe kyang tfan, of each an 
 Ounce, and infufe it in a little Cup of hot V* aie.. 
 When the Sick is going to fleep, you may add 
 a little more hot W ater, and give it him to drink; 
 
 or 
 
224 
 
 The Ch i n e s e Art of Medicine. 
 
 Of the SEED of TEA. 
 
 Its Qualities. 
 
 S B E chin informs us, That it is of a fweet 
 Tafte, of a cold Nature, and has fome kind 
 of Malignity in it ; that it is good againft a 
 
 JL 
 
 E plant a kind of Snare in the Places they frequent 
 f called the Elephant’s Shoe , which feizes them 
 T by the Feet: If they want to take them alive 
 y they make ufe of the Females to allure them in- 
 ^ to the Snare. When they have tamed the Ele- 
 ^ phant, and fed him for fome time, he becomes 
 
 ma- 
 which he 
 
 Cough and Afthma, and purges Phlegm; that ^ tradable, and obedient to his Keeper, who 
 when reduced to a Powder, it is made ule of to na g es with an Iron Hook, by whic 
 lcour Cloaths, and will take out Greafe, or any ^ makes him advance and retreat, or turn to the 
 other Spots. f right or left; and this Creature never fails to do 
 
 A Receipt for an Afthma, when it hinders Re- y as he is order d. 
 
 fpiration. J Of the Flefh of an Elephant , its Properties and 
 
 When the Patient coughs, take Tea and TV- Effects, 
 
 ho in equal Quantities, reduce them to Powder, J The Flefh is foft, infipid, mild, and harm- 
 make fmall Pills of them, and give feventeen of £ lei's. Being burnt, and the Allies mixt with Oil, it 
 them at each Dole in Water frefh from the cures Scald Heads if anointed with it: when boiled 
 Spring. | without Seafoning, and the Decodion drank, cures 
 
 For an Afthma , when the Noftrils are fluff’d, f a Dyfury ; the Afhes taken in any kind of Liquor 
 Take alitte Water in which No mi, [a % f°P * f »! abeto ’*/ lC then contrads the Qualk 
 
 8 p 
 
 Seed of Tea, and infill tms Water Drop by Drop y . 
 
 into the Noftrils, enjoining the Patient to let it 4* Of the Gall of an Elephant: The Way ofPre- 
 pafs, by drawing in his Breath; then let him J paration ; its Properties and Effects. 
 take a Bamhu Tube between his Teeth, and KTO fays, in ufing the Gall, take care it be 
 you will inftantly fee the Phlegm come out of J not mixed ; the Gall of an Elephant dried, 
 his Mouth like Threads. After pradifing this ftreak’d and fpotted like green Bambu', it 
 once or twice more, the Caufe of the Difeafe will E fmooth, fat, and fhining. Before y 6 u put it in 
 be removed. ^ any Compofition you muft reduce it to a fine 
 
 A Receipt for a Noife in the Head. f Powder, by pounding it in a Mortar : It is bitter, 
 
 Take white Ants of the largeft fort dry’d, % cold, and in the fmalleft degree hurtful. It clears 
 with fome Seed of Tea, reduce them to a Pow- 4* the Sight, cures the Wind-Drcpfy in Children, 
 der, and blow them up the Noftrils : This Re- * and Swellings that contain Matter ; for which 
 medy has a good Effedt. f purpofe it muft be diffolved in Water, and the 
 
 is 
 
 is 
 
 ♦ / 
 
 grieved Parts anointed with it. If you wrap 
 
 Of the E LET HART. t f “ ne ° f k in aBk of Co « on > and a PPiy * to 
 
 . . r . -fr the Gums, and afterwards wafh your Mouth 
 
 HI chin gives us the following Account: every Morning, it takes off a Stinking Breath 
 
 v y There are Elephants in the Kingdoms of | in a f ew Months. 
 
 Tong king and Cochin china, and in the Provinces To cure a p ear fin the Eye refembling a Half- 
 of Spuangfi and lun nan: In the Weftern J Moon turned upfide down, or a Jujube-Flower, 
 
 Countries there are Herds of wild ones. Theii ^ Take half an Ounce of Elephant’s Gall , leven 
 Kings ride on Elephants magnificently equip d. ft Galls of Carps, the tenth part of a Dram of 
 There are of two Colours, the White and the ^ p weet Qall, half an Ounce of Ox-Gall, the tenth 
 Afh-grey ; their Body is heavy and unwieldy, ^ p art 0 f a j) ram of Musk, an Ounce of Powder 
 they are very ugly, have the Eyes of a Hog, 4 0 g gj je j iqje j‘ or f 0 f Oyfler-Shellft\ mix all 
 
 and their four .Feet aie like lo many Pillars; thefe Ingredients with Pap, and make them into 
 when they fleep they bow theii Fore-Legs, and 4 * PiJ] s of the Size of a Pea, of which take ten 
 reft them on the Ground ^ they c<in neither bend ^ twice ci-dciy in Tes. 
 the Head nor turn the Neck; their Ears lie very 4 . 
 
 backward, and are clofed ; their Trunk is as long ♦ °f the Eyes of an Elefhmt , Their Effects. 
 as their Fore-Legs, and reaches to the Ground ; % Infus’d in Woman’s Milk, and the Liquor 
 it is hollow and deep, and opens and fhuts; it F let fall Drop by Drop into the Eye, proves a 
 is furnifhed with Caruncles like (a Horfe’s Toe) | fovereign Remedy againft Sorenefs of that Part, 
 to take up the fmalleft Things from the Ground, * op fj oe Skin of an Elephant : Its Effelis. 
 
 as a Needle, or a Grain of Muftard ; they make * SHI chin fays, The Flefh of an Elephant is 
 
 ule of this Trunk for eating and drinking, by pj um p a ndfolid; the Wounds which he receives, 
 bending it up, and railing it to the Mouth: *$♦ e fther from an Ax or any other Weapon, are 
 The whole Strength of this Animal is united in J dofed up aP - ain in i e f s than a Day ; for which 
 its Trunk; if he be wounded in this Pait, he a* rea f on the Afhes of his Skin are made ufe of for 
 is lure to die: Behind the Ear he has a hollow Gure of Wounds difficult to dole, and as a 
 
 Place, cover d with a Skin no thicker than Vel- ^vereign Remedy for the Wind-Dropfy in Chil- 
 dren, being mixed with Oil, and the grieved 
 Part anointed therewith. 
 
 * 
 
 •A 
 
 • 6 * 
 
 Of the Bones of an Elephant : Their Virtues. 
 They prepare of them an Antidote againft 
 
 lum, which pricked is 3 ike wife certain Death. 
 
 From the two Corners of his Mouth proceed 
 two large Teeth, between which the Trunk is *$• 
 fituated; the Teeth of the Male are fix or feven 
 
 Foot long, but thofe of the Female not more 4 . r -- r _ ^ 
 
 than a Foot; he eats Grafs, Peafe, Sugar-Canes, 4* Poifons : A little Bone, which runs acrofs 
 
 and drinks Wine; he dreads Smoke, Fire, Lions, "t the Breaft of this Animal, being reduced to 
 and a kind of Serpent called Pa : The Southern -fi- Afhes, and taken in Wine, makes the Body more 
 People kill thefe Elephants, making ufe of T adfive, fupports it above Water, and aflifts a Man 
 Pits and Engines to throw them down, or elfe in fwimming. 
 
 T axe 
 
2 
 
 A Collection ^/'Receipts. 
 
 Take four Ounces of Elephant’s Bone roafted J give the Name of Fong kyo to , or Camels with 
 thy, one Ounce of Jo tew kew, \_a kind of 4- Feet of Wind, becaule of their extreme Fleetnel's; 
 Cardamom ] roafted over live Coals, and as much % thefe will travel a thoufand Li’s a-day. 
 
 Of the Bark of Che loaded dry in a Skillet with | 0 / the p of a ' 
 
 two Ounces or Liquorice, and half an Ounce ± , ir t J n ,, , 
 
 of dry Ginger ; reducethe whole to a Powder, and 4 , n ^. m !x a £ ^ F ' at Bunches, called 
 
 take three Drams of it for each Dofe in a Gal- t ^ Otl rf Bmcbesi the wild Camel s is the beft 
 Ion of Water, which muft be boiled ’till a fifth ^ m om P° ltl0n Medicines, 
 part is confumed : Take this Decodion warm 4- Its Properties and Effects. 
 
 thrice a-day before Meals, and it will prove a 4 . It is fweet, mild, and has no offenfive Qua- 
 Curefor Weaknefsand Diforderof the Stomach J Iity; it cures Numbnefs in the Limbs, Ulcers, 
 and Spleen, for Indigeftion, four Belching, vo- j Impofthumes, mortify’d Flefh, Contractions of 
 
 4- the Skin and Nerves : For this purpofe you 
 % muft roaft it at the Fire, and rub the Part af- 
 f feded with it, that the Heat may ferve as a Vc- 
 4* hide for the Spirits to make them penetrate the 
 Flefh. 
 
 miting after eating, the Cholera Morbus , Dyfen- 
 tery, Pains of the Belly about the Navel, and 
 the Tenefmus. 
 
 Of IVORT. 
 
 There are three Sorts of Ivory ; that which 
 
 4- 
 
 4 * 
 
 ■$* 
 
 is taken from the Elephant after he is kill’d, and 4- m %. mafce 1 L ° T* mh '"f * 
 
 h:. wh.Vh 1 , r,t-n Z ho S WIth R‘ce-Flour, and then bake them, and eat 
 
 this is the beft: that which is taken when he 4. , n c , -r,., T . c . c . 
 
 7 - them as a Cure for the Piles: It is a Specific m 
 
 Waitings, Confumptions, Wind, and tough Mat- 
 
 / 
 
 dies a natural Death, which is not fo valuable j 
 
 laftly, that which fheds of ltfelf, and is found 4- . . , . t -n , . n , , . au 
 
 r ■ 7> , , . . • 1 • u- 4- ter coagulated in the Body by Cold ; it muft be 
 
 afterwards on the Mountains, which is much in- . 0 -U. J - 7 
 
 „ . , , . . 0 ^ 4 - taken mix’d with Aqua Vita : For an univer- 
 
 fenor to both the other Sorts. | fal Numbnefs of the Limbs, take a Pound of 
 
 Its Properties and Virtues. 4- wild Camel’s Greafe well clarified, mixing with 
 
 For Heat of Urine, attended with a Swel- 4- it four Ounces of Butter, and give it thrice a- 
 
 ling, and Tenfion, take crude Ivory, boil it in % day from half a Spoonful to a Spoonful. 
 
 Water, and drink the Liquor. _ 5 Of the Flefh of a Camel ; and its Virtues. 1 
 
 For a Diabetes, take Ivoiy and burn it, and 4- j T ^ifpels Wind, makes the Refpiration free? 
 
 alter it is reduced to Alhes take of it in fome 4 . p ren gthens the Nerves, makes the Flefh juicy, 
 
 proper Liquid. 
 
 For the Falling Sicknefs, roaft fome Scrapings 4; 
 of the Teeth that grow within the Mouth of 4. 
 
 4* and cures Boils and Impofthumes. 
 
 Of the Milk ; and its Virtues. 
 
 an Elephant, and when they are red, grind them, % It ftrengthens the Breaft, revives and aug- 
 andtake the Powder in fome Liquid. f ™ ents the Spirits, and fortifies the Bones and 
 
 4 - -Nerves. 
 
 Of the Camel, (or Dromedary.) f T gf the y^- andks vyms 
 
 J 5 v I he Hair under the Chin of this Animal, 
 
 OTH wild and tame Camels are found 4 . w h en burnt, and the Allies of it taken in Wa- 
 I in the Countries bordering on the Noith Jj* ter, cures the internal Piles ; about a Spoonful 
 BTChina, and which are Weft ward of the Yel- * " - - - - r 
 
 low River : The Fat of either of the two Bunches 
 on the Back is indifferently ufed in Phyfick; 
 at prefent wild Camels are only to be met with 
 in the Countries North-Weft of China. 
 
 B 
 
 •J; of it is a Dole. 
 
 4- 
 
 *$• 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 - 6 - 
 
 Shi chin fays, The Camel refembles a Horfe f Bcin S burnt , the Smoke deftroys Gnats, and ; 
 
 Of the Dung * and its I irtues. 
 
 Dry’d and reduced to a Powder it ftops 
 Bleeding at the Nofe by being blown into it : 
 
 all 
 
 in the Body, and has a Head like a Sheep j 4 
 he has a long Neck, and hanging Ears, three 4 - 
 Joints to his Legs, and two Bunches of Flefh % 
 on his Back, which form as it were^a kind of 4; 
 
 kinds of Vermin. 
 
 Of the Hay ma or Sea- Horfe. 
 
 r-pHlS Creature is likewife called Shwi ma , 
 
 , . ,, r . . r i or Water-Horfe. Song kin? fays, This 
 
 out inconvenience, but is naturally afraid of j. FiJh Js of (he Craw-filh Kind, and refembles a 
 
 great Heat ; whence it comes that, at t e uni- a. pp or y c ; n ; ts Make; for which reafon they give 
 mer Solftice he quite moults and cafts all his | ;t the Name of HaJI ma> or S ea-Horfe.l 
 
 4« 
 
 -*• Accounts from various Authors. 
 
 natural Inftind where J TSANG if I fays, The Sea-Horfe is found 
 
 4- in the Southern Ocean, and in Body refembles 
 and when the Wind is going to rife: If you J a Horfe; it is five or fix Inches long, and is of 
 
 dig in thofe Places where the Camels ftamp with j the Kind of the Hya , as Craw-fifh are: Nan 
 their Feet, you will difcover Water running un- 4* chew ywe chi , that is to fay, the Book which 
 der Ground: Hot Winds often rife in the Sum- % treats of curious Brings, gives the following 
 
 mer Seafon, which fuffocate Travellers in an in- ^ Account of it : The Hay ma is of a yellow 
 ftant; when the Camels flock together with a A Colour, a little inclining to the Grey: When a 
 Cry, and bury their Snouts in the Sand, ’tis a % Woman is under luch hard Labour that you 
 lure SHn that this Wind is on the point of blow- t muft be forc’d to cut the Child, and take it out 
 
 Saddle ; he chews the Cud, endures Cold with- 
 
 -$• 
 
 great Heat ; whence it comes that, at the Sum- 
 ~ lftice he quite moults and 
 Hair; he will carry a thoufand Chinefe Pound 
 Weight, and travel two or three hundred Li’s a 
 Day: He knows by natural Inftind where 
 
 there are Springs of Water under Ground, 
 
 mg. The Belly of thefe Creatures never touches 4- piece-meal, you need only put thislnfed into 
 the Ground when they fleep, and thofe of them, her Hand, and fhe will be deliver d with the 
 under whole Belly one can perceive the Light % fame Eafe as a Ewe when her Time is come, 
 when they are lquatted on their bended Legs, j Tfong che tells us, His Head is like that of a 
 e called Min to, or tranfparent Camels ; thefe 4* Horfe, his Body like a Crayfifhs; his Back 
 
 are 
 
 are able to travel the fartheft: To fome they 4 refembles the Spine, 
 
 being 
 
 M m m 
 
 but a 
 Continuation 
 
 nothing 
 
o 0 
 
 16 
 
 The 
 
 Chinese Art of Medicine . 
 
 Continuation of Joints and Articulations. His ft [a Sort of Scaly Hedg-hog] yellow Earth dry’d 
 Length is two or three Inches. Song fays, The A over the Fire, Chujha , [a Mineral ] Quick- 
 Book intitled I yu tu , , that is, the Figures of % 
 uncommon Fifties, relates, that when the Fi flier- A 
 men draw their Nets in the Sea they find abun- A 
 dance of thefe Fillies hanging a-top of the 
 Threads ; they take them, and dry them, and f 
 pair them a Male and a Female together. A 
 
 Shi chinyue lays, We read in the Book inti- y* will infallibly draw out the Venom, 
 tied Shi ng tji tfoug lu , that the Female Hay ma % 
 
 is yellow, and the Male grey. A " " ' * 
 
 In the Sugyau , Nc. we have this Account of A Of tljC CllC liyay, or petrify dCvcib- 
 : There is in the Sea a kind of Filh, the ft 
 
 filver, of each a Mas, three Mas of Elyong whan g 
 a fmall Quantity of Dragon’s-Brain, with a lit- 
 tle Musk; pound the whole to a Powder lb 
 that the leaf! Globule of the Quickfilver cannot 
 be diftinguiflied. Apply never fo little of this 
 to any Boil or Ulcer but once a-day, and it 
 
 it 
 
 las a 
 
 is 111 
 
 of which relembles that of a Horfc, 
 Sort of Snout hanging down. 
 
 it 
 
 -iy 
 
 ? A 
 Some of A 
 
 ^ •it** 
 
 them are yellow, and others blackilh. Seamen ft 
 frequently catch them, but not to eat ; when % 
 they have dry’d them, they either roaft or broil A 
 them, to affift Women in Delivery 
 
 ‘ 7 ’J 
 
 I/O. 
 
 •ry 
 
 •iy 
 
 cl 
 
 ijr.i l 
 
 every Tide, and bury themfelves in it again 
 when the Tide goes out : There is another kind 
 which retires into Holes, and is form'd in the 
 
 Song lays, At prelent they are found in all 
 maritime Places, with their Flefh and the refl 
 of their Body petrify ’d, and are in all refpefts 
 like other Crabs; they lie upon the Mud and 
 the rough Stones. 
 
 She chin lays, We read in the Book intitled 
 Hay tji lu ; That in a Village of the Diftrfet of 
 
 The Defer ft ion of it taken from divers Authors. 
 
 (ftHI lays, this Filh is found in the Southern Sea 
 of China ; it is generally laid that ’tis of the 
 common kind of Crab-fiih, which after a great 
 Length ol Time is petrify’d by means of the 
 an go tfe lays, long i took Water-Horfes, % Slime which mixes with the Water near the 
 ma , with a fort of Spider fpotted with Shore, and penetrating with that into their Bo- 
 red Points, and made a kind of Pills of them A ^ es ^ xes there, and grows hard by degrees till 
 called Shwi fyen wan , which communicated a ft it forms a kind of Stone ; for the Crab-fiih 
 Faculty of tarrying a long time under Water ; ft come out of the Slime which is on the Sea Shore 
 
 but the Receipt is loft. A 
 
 1 •$- 
 
 Its Qualities and EffteBs. % 
 
 The Hay ma has a fweet Tafte, is fome- A fame Manner. Both Sorts, when beaten to a 
 what hot in Quality, without Venom: Its Vir- ft fine Powder, are compounded with all Sorts of 
 tues are, viz. If a Woman is difficult to be de- ft Medicines, and are of great Ufe in Phylic. 
 liver’d, carrying this Creature about her will have A 
 a very good Fffeft : When her Labour ap- A 
 proaches, you muft burn it, reduce it to Povv- ft 
 der, and give it her to drink, putting a whole ft 
 one into her Hand at the fame time, and lire A 
 will immediately find herfelf relieved. IJang hi -X 
 allures us of this, and Su long fays much the ft. 
 fame. It gently warms the noble Parts, is good A Ngay chew , called Tu I'm , there is a Stream a - 
 againft peftilential and other invenom’d Tu- A bout half a League in length, wherein .here is 
 motifs, and efpecially the Difeafe call’d Hyau ft a kind of Earth very fat and very cold, which 
 c/iiay. This is a Lunar Dife ale, which lei zes ft penetrating by means of the Water into the 
 the Patient the firft and fifteenth Day of each A Bodies of the Crab-fiih, and not being able to 
 Moon in Inch a manner that he can neither eat ft circulate with the juices, hardens gradually in- 
 ner drink, and is dilordered for thele two Days ‘ft. to Stones. They who find them call them 
 with a perpetual rattling in his Throat : Some A 
 have been airlifted with this Diftemper from A 
 
 their Infancy to a great old Age. ft 
 
 . A 
 
 DecoBion of H a y m a . A 
 
 J -iy 
 
 ’Tis good for the Difeale juft mention’d; ft Ihore; and there are Fillies of Stone, like true 
 
 when it is inveterate, take a Male and a Fe- A Filh, in the Territory of Syang Jhan hyen in a 
 
 male Hay ma, one Ounce of Mu hyang, [an <y Mountain called, from that Effeft, She yu ftan\ 
 
 odoriferous Woodf of roafted Rhubarb and % but neither of them are ufed in Phylic. 
 
 Fe hyen nyew, of each two tenths of an Ounce, A The Book intitled Itongfhi relates that in 
 
 49 Grains of Fa tew, [a wild Bean ] and two A the Territory of Fong Syang fu there is a City 
 
 O unces of Tfing, gey) infufe the whole in a ft called Ten hyang hyen, Weft of which is a 
 
 Child’s Urine till it be loftened, and the Fa ft Mountain, where on breaking the Stones they 
 
 tew becomes of a purple Colour, after which it A find Filli inclofed in them. They fay, thele 
 
 muft lie feven Days longer in the Urine, then % Fifh are good to cure the Venom that Caterpil- 
 
 be taken out and fry ’d dry with Wheat Bran till ft lars leave on the Skin in crawling over it. 
 
 it becomes yellow ; throw in fome Husks of A Qualities. 
 
 Fa tew among it, and laftly grind the whole A , t ^ i fa i r i. 
 
 , r v) , A ? ■ i i . .F B +-• 4. *. i A The petrify d Crab-fiih has a lalt laite, is or 
 to a ftowuer. ol which let the Patient take one A , . ft J j , • • „ 
 
 a cold Nature, and has no pernicious Quality. 
 
 Its Virtues. 
 
 times. A It cures cutaneous Bifeafes proceeding from 
 
 Debauchery, and other fuch like Swellings; lays 
 Kay pan. It is an Antidote againft all Sorts of 
 Poilbns ; it is likewife good againft a venomous 
 
 Stone-Crabs. 
 
 We read in the Book intitled I ngan , that 
 thefe Crab-fifti have V irtue to clear the Sight. 
 There are alfo Stone Crab-fiih, which referable 
 the common ones, and are found on the Sea- 
 
 hf h of an Ounce, when he is going to lleep, ft 
 a Cup of Water that hath boiled up four or A 
 
 m 
 
 fiv 
 
 ■ry 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 Fowder of Hay ma againft Foyfon. 
 
 This Powder is excellent for Boils, Swel- I 
 lings and Ulcers in the Back. Take a Male ft Kind of Worm bred in the Body, called Ku tug 
 and Female Hay ma, and’ dry them at the Fire A it is tiled with Succefs in contagious Fevers, ai- 
 till they turn yellow ; take of Chwen Jhan kya % fills Delivery, contributes to the Motion and 
 
 A ' Circulation 
 
A Collection of Receipts. 
 
 Circulation of the Blood: It mud be pounded if* this from Je wha. When diluted a little with 
 in warm Water, and then given to the Patient: 4 Water it cures fudden Frights in Infants, for- 
 theie are Doctor Ta mins Prelcriptions. they 4 tifi.es the Heart, maintains a good Complexion, 
 pound it in Vinegar, and rub large Ulcers and if. cures the dilinal Dilorders of the Natural Parts, 
 extraordinary humours with it. Pounded in and has the Virtue of bringing all Kinds of 
 warm Water it is given as an Antidote againft 4- Tumours and Impofthumcs to a Suppuration, 
 the Poifbn of Metals or Minerals. Ihele Re- if. This is from the 7 0 j Ing , a Book that treats of 
 ceipts have Su fong for their Author. £ the Nature of Remedies. 
 
 A Receipt for JVearinefs , Rain, Ruffing up and % fay, if a Perfon takes a Pill of Musk, 
 
 Swelling of the Throat. 4- he emits a Smell of Musk from all the Paffages 
 
 Pound petrify ’dCrab-fifli in Quick-filver, and 5* or Pores > and from every Hair of his Body. 
 
 Broke the grieved Part with a Feather dipt in it. % f curc * a hundred Sorts of Diftempers, clean- 
 
 4 les all Sorts of bad Air, is a Remedy againft 
 
 — — — — . — — — — — % Frights and Melancholy. This from Meng fin. 
 
 j; It penetrates into all the Channels of the Body, 
 4 opens the Velfels, enters the very Flefh and 
 
 tellsus Tbit thTheft Wav of nfinp- ? Bones >. is good againft the Diftempers of Drunk- 
 . \ , T ards, digefts cold Fruits and Vegetables which 
 
 Musk is to take it entire with the Cod that % whi ’ h g e on the Stomach, remedies Inco'nveni- 
 
 contains it; this Cod muft be open d on thole | encies from unwholefome Winds, and every thing 
 Days of the Tear which have for Charafteriftc j hurtful in the Body, is good againft Phlegm, 
 the Letter * Tfe mi the Musk bruifed a little. 4 . and ; nft a Complication of a u f orts Q f bad 
 
 l*Jccoramgtothe Chine! period, which cmjifts J H unmurs: This Account is from She ching. 
 of two different Numbers of ten and twelve 
 
 J For a fort of Diflemper occafion’d by Wind , 
 whereby a R erf on lofes his Senfes. 
 
 Take two tenths of an Ounce of Musk, re- 
 4 duce it to a Powder, mix it in two Ounces of 
 % tranfbarent Oil, and beat them w r ell up to ge- 
 
 22 7 
 
 fjTA 
 
 u 
 
 Of MAS K: 
 
 Its R reparation. 
 
 Letters ; thefe combin’d together make the fexa- 
 genary Reriod , or of fixty Couple of Letters, the j 
 different Names of diftinguijhing their Tears, 
 
 Days and Hours f\ 
 
 Its Tafie. 
 
 It is of an infipid Tafte, hot in a low De- j ther;~ then pour it all into the Patient’s Mouth, 
 gree, but without any Malignity : Chin kven 'J; and he will come to himlelf. 
 tells us that Musk is infipid, and an Enemy to J- jc 0F Infants fubjebf to fiiddcn Frights , and to 
 the Eye; Li ting fey fays, We muft not fuffer % } )e always crying, with an obftinate Thirft. 
 
 it to come nigh the Nofe, becaufe it contains $ Ta k e a littk M usk, and in f u f e it in fair Wa- 
 
 little white Infefts, which penetrate to the Brain. * and then kt them take of it thrice a-day, 
 
 If thole who are troubled with an inveterate 4- 
 
 Itch carry any of it about them, it will pene- % For the D if orders of Infants, whofe Excre - 
 trate their Skin, and caufe l'ome new Diftemper. 4 ments are clear as Water. 
 
 Its Virtues and Ufe. j You need only take Pills of Musk, of the 
 
 It purifies a bad Air, expells the three Sorts V Bignefs of a good Pea, Hak three at a time in 
 of Inlefis that breed in the Stomach of fome 4 the Mother s Milk, and let the Child tax-ce them 
 fick Perfons, is good for intermitting Fevers, % three or four times. 
 
 and for Dilorders occafion’d by fudden Frights; ;J For fVounds that have been expofed to the Air. 
 
 the frequent Uff of it fubdues the Malignity j F the Wound lwell and look angry, and the 
 
 of Diffafes, and prevents troublefome Dreams, y Pain p e infuppor table, take a little Powder of 
 It delivers from all Sorts of Ills and Fafci- f Musk, and throw it into the Place, and you will 
 nations, from thole Bifcrders of the Heart and immediately lee the Effedt, for the Matter will 
 Stomach, where the Patient Hems fwollen and 4 a p work out. 
 
 over-charged with ill Humours ; takes off Ble- 4 r n . , r r tj ^ j t r 
 mifties in the Face, and Pearls in the Eye; pro- % For Sicknefs of the Heart and an Inclination 
 
 cures eafy Child-birth : So fay various Authors, f t0 f »f‘tmg. 
 
 Carry’d about one, or worn in an Ear-ring, it 4- Take one tenth of an Ounce of Musk in 
 drives away evil Dreams and F'antoms, cures the % half a Tea-cup of Vinegar. 
 
 Bite of a Serpent. This is taken from Hong king. £ F(jr Stomachs chi U e d wit {, eat ' mg 0 f Fruits. 
 ‘Pan fo tfe gives us the following Dtreftton : | ^ Ac B be hafd) and the Breath ftorf) 
 
 When you go among the oumains pu a 1 ® J take D f Musk, Wood of green Cinnamon, an 
 
 Ball of l.iusic between tie ai an" 1 4 Ounce of each, with lbme boil’d Rice, and make 
 
 one or yonr Toes, and you will find it a Secu- « {hem intQ p jlls ofthc Size of a fmall Pea; you 
 rity againft Serpents : The Realon is, that the * iye fifteen of thefe for a Dofe to a grown 
 
 Animal that carries the Musa feeds on Serpents | ^ ftven t0 a child wafning' them 
 
 and confequently the Musk has the Value of | d(jwn wi[h warm Water . The Reafon is, be- 
 dliving them oft; it is good alfo againft the Bite g caufe Musfc makes Trees t0 fl lc d their Fruit, and 
 of a Serpent, and agamft the Venom of ceitain a Ginnamon their Wood to wither, 
 little Worms or Infefis found in Handing Wa- J . . u 
 
 ters; it deferoys Worms bred in the Stomach, 4 tor rams in toe Tear.^ w.jCujci in use i 
 
 and ail Kinds of Infe&s infefting the Entrails ; % or uiaes. 
 
 it is good againft intermitting Fevers, carries off | If the Pain be inveterate, when the Sun has 
 i hlemn produced by cold Wind, and, in a 4 been riffn fome time, put afidc the Hair from 
 word, is fuccefsful aftainft the Malignity of all 4 the afflicted lait; then take half an Gli.cc of 
 kinds of Difeafes : It forwards Conception in % Musk, and a tenth of green Rice, reduce both 
 Women, kindly warms the noble Parts, and cures 4 to a Powder, which wrapt up in a t.iin "‘f - 1 " 
 a Teneftnus proceeding from a cold Cauie; Ail 4 apply to the I lace v. here the i am is >c.t, 
 
228 
 
 ' 'the Chi n e s 
 
 !y covering the Musk with fome parched Salt 
 bound in a hot Linen-cloth ; when the Salt 
 grows cold, change it, doing the fame thing 
 over and over, after which the Pain will begone. 
 
 For a fpeedy and eajy Delivery. 
 
 Let the Patient take a tenth of an Ounce of 
 Musk infus’d in Water, and lhe will be immedi- 
 ately deliver’d. This is an admirable Receipt. 
 
 Another Receipt , more precious than Gold. 
 
 Take one tenth of an Ounce of Musk, and 
 v>ne Ounce of Tenjhe , wrap them in a Piece of 
 clean old Linen, roaft them over the Fire, and 
 reduce them to a Powder ; then give one fifth 
 of an Ounce of this Powder to the Patient in a 
 Glals of Wine, upon taking of which fhe’ll be 
 immediately delivered. The Yen lhe is made 
 with black Beans boil’d, and kept for Jome 
 Days till there is a kind of Mouldinefs on the 
 Top of them , when they rnuft be wajh’d , dry d 
 and pickled. 
 
 For a Woman labouring with a dead Child. 
 
 Take a Cod of Musk, two Mas of Heart 
 of Cinnamon, reduce them to Powder, which 
 give the Patient in warm Wine, and fhe will 
 ibon be freed of her Load. 
 
 For the Files , when they are much fwell’d, and 
 
 don’t bleed. 
 
 Take a Cod of Musk, and as much Salt- 
 peter which grows on the Walls, and rub the 
 grieved Part only three times with it. 
 
 For the Bite of a Rat. 
 
 Rub the Hurt with Musk, which will prove 
 an excellent Remedy. 
 
 Againfi the Infe bis which are the Caufe of the 
 
 Toot Bach. 
 
 Take of the Oil called Hyangyew , and rub 
 the Gums with it ; then take of the beft Musk, 
 and wrap it up in a little Cotton, heat it, and 
 clap it hot to the Patient’s Teeth overagainft 
 the Part where the Pain is felt, changing it two 
 or three times. This will deftroy the Infe&s, 
 and root out the Caule of the Difeafe. 
 
 Of lome other Drugs ufed in the 
 CHINESE' Phyfic. 
 
 Of the Hyau tfau tong chong : A Defcription 
 
 of this Flant. 
 
 ''TT^HIS Plant during Summer is an Herb, 
 but when Winter comes it changes to a 
 Worm. Indeed we need only look on it, to be 
 convinc’d that this Name was not given it with- 
 out Realon. Nothing better reprefents a Worm, 
 nine Lines long, and of a yellowilh Colour. 
 You fee the per fed Form of the Head, Body, 
 Eyes, Feet, the two Sides of the Belly, and 
 the feveral Folds on the Back : This is moft vi- 
 lible when it is frelh gathered, for in time it 
 grows blackifh, efpecially if expofed to the Air, 
 and loon corrupts by realon of the Delicacy and 
 Sofineis of its Subftance. This Plant palfes for 
 an Exotic at Fe king, being very fcarce, and 
 rarely to be feen but at Court. It grows in Tibet ; 
 it is alio found, but in fmall Quantities, on the 
 Frontiers of the Province of Se chwen, which 
 joins to the Kingdom of Tibet, or Laza, called 
 by the Chinefe Sang li. We have not been able 
 to get an Account of the Shape of its Leaves, 
 the Colour of its Flowers, or the Height of its 
 Stalk. 
 
 E Art of Medicine . 
 
 Its Virtues. 
 
 These are very like thole aferibed to Jin 
 4feng, with this Difference, that the frequent Ule 
 4 of this Root does not occafion Hemorrhages, as 
 4 Jin feng doth. It never fails to corroborate the 
 4 Body, and reftore loft Strength, whether pro- 
 4- ceeding from Excefs of Labour, or long Sick- 
 T nefs. u This, fays Father Farcnnin, I have ex- 
 
 perienc’d myfelf: I had loft my Appetite and 
 at- Reft, and,notwithftanding the various Remedies 
 % they gave me, I was grown very low and faint, 
 J by the frequent Journies I was oblig’d to take 
 4 during the Rigour of a cold and wet Seafon. 
 4- The Tfong tu of the two Provinces of Se chwen 
 ^ and Shen f being come into Tartary, to pay his 
 4- Duty to the Emperor, brought with him ac- 
 4* cording to Cuftom the moft curious Things he 
 % could procure in his Diftrid, and amongft others 
 
 4 lome Roots of Hyau tfau tong chong : As I had 
 4- been acquainted with him before, he came to lee 
 % me, and being concerned for my ill State of 
 J Health, advifed me to ufe that Root, which I 
 4- knew nothing of. He prais’d it highly, as they 
 $ commonly do, who give, or think they give, 
 
 fpecific R emedies, and taught me the W ay of pre- 
 4* paring it. Take, laid he, five Drams of this 
 4* Root whole with its Tail, fluff the Belly of a 
 % tame Duck with it, and boil it over a gentle 
 A Fire; when it is boil’d take out the Drug, the 
 •$* Virtue of which will have paffed into the Flefh. 
 4. of the Duck; eat of this Morning and Night 
 ^ for eight or ten Days together. In effed, when 
 
 I had made the Experiment, I found my Ap- 
 % petite return’d, and my Strength reftored. The 
 
 Tfong tu was ravilh’d to fee before his Departure 
 fr the Succefs of his Remedy. The Emperor’s 
 
 5 Phylicians, whom I confulted on the Virtue of 
 4 this Root, gave me the fame Account as the 
 4- Tfong tu, but told me that they only preferib’d 
 4* it at Court, becaule of the Difficulty they had 
 ^ to procure it, and that if it was to be met with 
 J in China, it was only in the Province of Hu 
 4- quang, which, among Plants peculiar to it, pro- 
 4. duces many others that grow in the neighbour- 
 
 ing Kingdoms. I wrote to a Friend who lived 
 4* there, and defired him to fend me fome of it; 
 4* but that little of the Root, which he made me 
 J a Prefent of, was black, old and rotten, and coft 
 4 four times its Weight in Silver.” 
 
 % Of the SAN-T SI: 
 
 A 
 
 4 A Defcription of this Flant * 
 
 4 MT^HE San tfi^ is eafier to find ; it is a Plant that 
 4- grows without cultivating on the Moun- 
 
 % tains in the Provinces of Tun nan, £>uey chew , 
 4 and Se chwen. It Ihoots forth eight Stalks with 
 -$• never a Branch, the middle Stalk being the 
 % higheft, and of a round Body, from which pro- 
 J ceed three Leaves like thofe of Mugwort, hang- 
 's- ing to the Stalk by a Tail of a moderate Big- 
 % nefs, thefe Leaves are not tufted but fhining, 
 ^ and of a deep Green ; the other feven Stalks, 
 4 which are not above a Foot and half high, and 
 % of a triangular Form, fpring from the middle 
 J one, three on one Side, and four on the other; 
 4 thefe have only one Leaf each, which grows on 
 4* the Top. Hence they gave it the Name of 
 J San tf, that is to fay, three and feven, becaule 
 4 the middle Stalk has three Leaves, and the fe- 
 % ven others only feven in the whole : All thefe 
 4 Stalks fprout from a round Root of four Inches 
 4 diameter 
 
♦ ' , . / 
 
 A C oil e Eli on ^/'Receipts. 
 
 diameter, \vhich fiwots out other fmall ones, ob- £ till they are thoroughly dry ; but if thev had 
 long, and o the I hicknefs of one s little bin- Ovens, as we have in Europe , they would not 
 ger, the Rind of which is hard and rough, but % ufe thefe Tables : As this Operation is not ,1'uf. 
 the inner Subftance lojt'er, and of a yellowifh Co- ficient to extract all the Moifture, they make a 
 
 lour. They are thefe fmall Roots which are parti- 
 cularly ufed in Phyfic : The middle Stalk is the 
 only one that bears white Flowers, which grow 
 to a Point like a Grape, and bloffom at the End 
 of the ieventh Moon, that is, in July. To 
 propagate this Plant, they take the large Root, 
 and cut it in Slices, which they let in the Earth 
 
 A 
 
 A* 
 
 y- 
 
 4- 
 
 4- 
 
 Hole thro’ every. Piece, firing them up like 
 Beads, and hang them in the fierceft Heat of the 
 Sun, till they are in a Condition to keep with- 
 
 out Danger of rotting. 
 
 Its Ufes. 
 
 The Chmefe Notion of the Virtues of thi$ 
 
 towards the vernal Equinox: In a Month the 4- Plant is pretty much like ours in Europe , thol 
 Stalks begin to appear, and at the End of three £ they feldom ufe it crude, or in Subftance. . It 
 
 £ tears the Bowels, they fay; that is, it caules 
 E Gripes : And as the Chmefe , for the moft part, 
 4. had rather not be cured than undergo great 
 
 ^ Pains in the Cure, they chufe to take Rhubarb 
 4- in Decoction with abundance of other Simples, 
 £ which are foiled according to their Rules of 
 ^ Art. But if it be neceffary to take it in Sub- 
 
 Years the Plant is full grown. 
 
 Its Ufes. 
 
 The Chmefe Phylicians gather the Stalks and 
 Leaves towards the Summer Solftice, then they 
 pound them to get out the Juice, which mixing 
 with Lime, they work like Meal into a 
 
 Lump; this they dry Jn the Shade, and then ule 4- fiance, thev firft prepare it thus : 
 it to cure Wounds. Phis Juice alfo, mixed with £ They take a fufficient Quantity of Pieces of 
 Wine, is ufed to flop the Spitting of Blood. E Rhubarb, and fleep them a Night and a Day in 
 But this Medicine has no Virtue but in Summer, E Rice-wine, [Grape-wine would be better if they 
 and upon thole who are on the Spot. For this £ had it! ] till they are well foftened, and may be 
 Reafoh, at the End of Autumn they take up £ cut into pretty thin Slices. After this they 
 the large Roots, and cut off the fmall oblong E place a kind of Kettle over a Furnace of Brick, 
 ones, which I juft now mention’d, then dry 4. the Mouth of it being two Foot Diameter, 
 them in the open Air, and tranlport them to £ but growing narrower downwards in Form of 
 other Provinces. The heavieft of thefe fmall E a Grenadier’s Cap; this they fill with Water, 
 Roots, which are of a grey Colour, inclining to E covering it over with a fine Sieve of Bambu - 
 black, and grow in a dry Soil on the Hillocks, £ Bark, turn’d upfide down, and fitted to the 
 are efteem’d the beft; thofe which are light, £ Mouth of the Kettle. Upon the Bottom of this 
 yellowifh, and grow on the Banks of Rivers, E Sieve they place the Slices of Rhubarb, and 
 have little or no Virtue. A Dram of thefe fmall 4. cover the whole with the Bottom of a wooden 
 Roots pulverifed will cure fpitting of Blood, £ Sieve, over which they throw a Felt befides to 
 and Hemorrhages. What is laid above is taken E keep in the Steam of the hot Water. Then 
 from a Chmefe Phyfician and Botanift, who liv- £ they kindle the Fire, and make the Water boil, 
 ed in the Country where that Root grows. He £ the Steam of which palling thro’ the Sieve pe- 
 tranfported it into the Province of Kyang nan , E netrates the thin Bits of Rhubarb, and takes 
 where he refided. He affures us that it thrives very 4- off their Acrimony; after which the Steam 
 well there, but he had not made tryal of its Virtues. £ condenfmg as in an Alembic falls back again 
 
 £ into tIie boiling Kettle, and turns the Water 
 
 E yellow, which the Chmefe referve for Difeafes 
 Uj rv h U JL> A lv if. 4. of the Skin. Thefe Slices fhould lie at leaft 
 
 I am not ignorant that this Plant and its Pro- 4* e ight Hours in the Circulation ol the Steam, 
 perties are very well known in Europe ; how- £ after which they are taken off, and dry’d in the 
 ever the Reader may perhaps be glad to fee this £ Sun. They repeat the Opeiation twice, and 
 Defcription of it, which was given by a rich -$• then the Rhubarb is prepared, and of a black 
 Chmefe Merchant, who bought it in the Place £ Colour. It may now be pounded, and made 
 where it grew, and came to fell it at Be king. £ up into purging Pills. Five or fix Drams make 
 The Tay whang , or Rhubarb, grows in many E a Dole, which works gently, and without grip- 
 
 Parts of China. The beft is that of Se chwen ; 
 that which comes from the Province of Shenff 
 and the Kingdom of Tibet, is much inferior to 
 it. The Stalk of Rhubarb is like the fmall 
 
 *9* 
 
 ing ; it 
 
 brings 
 
 away a greater Quantity of 
 
 £ Urine than is ufual, and of a reddifh Colour, 
 
 4- which the Chmefe lay indicates an unnatural 
 -$• tt _ - 1 - -- •- ’j -cr w-xr Such as 
 
 ^ ^ _ __ 4* Heat that is carry ’d off this Way. 
 
 Bambu , [Chineie Cane] ; it is hollow and very £ dillike fwallowing to many Pills, take the fame 
 brittle three or four Foot high, and of a dark £ Quantity of dry Bits, and boil them in a imaft 
 purple’ Colour: In the fecond Moon, that is, E Earthen or Silver Veffel with nine Ounces of 
 Mar Jo, it fhoots forth long and thick Leaves, £ Water, till it is reduced to three, which they 
 four and four in Order on one Spray, facing each £ drink lukewarm : Sometimes they mix it with 
 other, and forming a Calix. Its Flowers are E other Simples. 
 
 yellow, tho’ fome are purple. In the fifth Moon 4. Mr Bomet , in his Hiftory, affures us^ that 
 it produces a fmall black Seed, of the Size of £ the Part of the Rhubarb thro’ which it is fining 
 Millet; in the eighth Moon they dig it up. £ being given in Powder, in a Morning faffing, to 
 Its Root is thick and long, and that which is 4- the Quantity of a Dram in a Glals of Role or 
 the moft weighty, and marbled within, is thebeft £ Plantane-Water, is an infallible Remedy for a 
 and moft efteem’d ; it is of a Nature very hard £ Loofenefs. Another leis famous Druggift has laid 
 todry. The Chine fe, after pulling and clean- £ the fame thing in Print; but a Chmefe Dodoi lays 
 ing it, cut it in Slices an Inch or two long, and £ that it always corrupts fiift in 1 11s ^ oc, t at 
 dry it on large Stone Tables, under which they E the Powdei made of that 1 art is goo ^ no 
 kindle a Fire, and turn the Pieces over and over -4 thing, and that they take great cart to t lrow 
 
 -*• N n n ft 
 
 
 
230 
 
 The Chinese Art of Medicine. 
 
 it away, and make life of none but the inner J Operation, and muft be continued for a long time 
 Part of the Root, which is heavy and well veined. together. They give it in Deco&ion with Sim- 
 ’ jj. pies, and fometimes in Powder, but more ieldom. 
 
 Of TANG QJJ R | — — ; 
 
 T HIS Root is highly Aromatic, and deferves •§* Q/ W HI I K - W A X. 
 
 a particular Regard: The 67F^/FPhyficians, % Made , by In fells, and called Chan* pe la, 
 
 who prelcribe it, are not acquainted with all its J; that is to fay , the White-Wax of Infedts. 
 
 Ufes, becaufe they know not how to feparate ❖ TAl lays, The White Wax, we here treat of, is 
 its Parts byChymiftry. They call it Tang que ; & +v not the lame as the White Wax of Bees, but 
 it is always moift, by realon of its oily Nature. J is made by fmall Infe&s. Thefe Infedfs fuck 
 Its Virtues, fay they, are to nourilh the Blood, J; the Juice of Trees called Tong tjin , and at length 
 to help its Circulation, {Lengthen Jt, &c. It change it into a Sort of White Fat, which flicks 
 is eafy to come at a Quantity of it, and at a to the Branches. Some lay it is the Dung of 
 cheap Rate ; it may be even tranlported into J thole Infects, which clinging to the Tree form 
 other Nations without fear of its fpoiling, pro- J this Wax. In Autumn they take it off by 
 vided they take the fame Precautions as the Chi- ^ fcraping the Branches, then melt it over the 
 nefe , who tranfport the Roots entire from Se J Fire, and, having {train’d it, pour it into cold 
 chwen to other Provinces, where they keep ^ Water, where it congeals into Lumps. When 
 them in great Storehoules, whence Retailers you break it, you perceive in the fhatter’d Pie- 
 fiirnifh their Shops, and cut this Root, as they J ces Veins like thole in the White Stone, or 
 do all others, into very fmall Slices. Therefore & congealed Subftance, called Pe Jhe kau. It is 
 if European Merchants want to purchale Chinefe -fr gloffy and Ihining, and, being mingled with Oil, is 
 
 
 Drugs at Kant on, they ought to buy them from ^ work'd up into Candies. It far exceeds Bees- 
 the great Magazines, where the Roots are kept F Shi chin tells us, that they knew nothing of 
 whole, and not out of the Shops, where they ^ Wax made by Infedls bell 
 are cut in Pieces before they are fold. the Twen , tho’ its Ule he now very comm op 
 
 5 both in Phyfick and in Cat dies. Xis found in 
 
 NGO K Y A U. 
 
 Hu 
 
 j the Provinces of Se chwen, tiu quang, iwi 
 
 A Defcrtptum of it, and the Manner of pe- v nera ], y jn dl the Scuth-Eaft Parts ; but what” is 
 
 . TT _ _ . £ gather'd in the Provinces of Se chwen and Tun 
 
 HE Province of Shan tong hath leveral Ci- nan, and in the Territories of Ren chew and 
 
 ties ofthe nrft Order, one of which is called Tung chew, is the beft. 
 
 Jen chew fu, in the Diliridl whereof there is a J The Tree which bears this W ax has Branches 
 City of the third Order, called Ago hyen’, nigh and Leaves like thole of the Ton? tfin, is always 
 this City is a natural Well, or Hoie in the Form J green, bears white Flowers in Tufts during the 
 of a Well, feventy Foot deep, which, the 6 hi* J filth Moon, and its Fruit is a Berry as big as 
 nefe fay, communicates with a Lake, or feme g t h e Fruit of a Dwarf Kin, green before ripe, 
 great lubterraneous Water. Its Water is cx- ^ blackife afterwards, whereas the Fruit of 
 treamly clear, and more ponderous than common the , t j; n ; s red . d 'f le j n f e Q s t h at f a ft en on 
 Water; if it be mix’d with foul Water, it re- J- j t are very fmall While the Sun is in the lat- 
 fines it inftantly, by precipitating the I ilth to ter Half of Gemini , they climb the Boughs in 
 the Bottom of the Veflel. The Water of this ^ Swarms, draw out the Juice, and let out of 
 Well they ufe in making the Ago kyau, which & their Mouths a fort of Slaver, which, changing 
 is nothing but a Glue of the Skin of a black Afs. y to a white Fat, hardens aiterwards into the 
 They take the Skin of that Animal when ^ Form of Wax, fo that you may call it a white 
 frefh killed, and foak it for five Days together * Jelly hardened by Cold. While the Sun runs 
 in the Water of this Well, after which they * thro' the firft Half of Virgo they pull the Wax 
 take it out to {crape and clean it both within and ^ Q ff the Eranches ; if they fhoffd put off their 
 
 without; then they cut it into fmall Bits, and ^ Wax-Harveft till the Sun be p-aft that Sign, it 
 
 boil it over a flow Fire in Water of the fame J would be difficult to get it off even by fcraping. 
 Well till it is reduced to a Glue, which they ^ Thefe Infedls are white when ycung, and then 
 ftrain thro' a Linen Cloth in order to keep back ^ they make their Wax ; grown old, they are of 
 the groffer Parts, whidh would not diffolve, then ^ a Chefnut inclining to black, when they fix 
 evaporate the Moifture, and give it what Form y themfelves on the Branches in finall Clufters. 
 they pleafe. The Chinefe caft it in a Mould ^ ^ fi r fi they are of the Bignefs of a Grain 
 
 with Charadfers, Seals or Signs of their Shops. ^ G f Millet, but towards the Spring Seafbn 
 
 And dry it and make it up in different Forms. •$* they begin to grow big and fwell, and hang to 
 Its Properties. y the Boughs like Grapes, fo that, to fee them, 
 
 The Chinefe aferibe abundance of good Pro- %■ you wou’d fay it was a Tree loaden with Fruit, 
 perties to this Medicine; they affirm that it J When they are juft ready to lay their Fggs they 
 diffolves Phlegm, is a Friend to the Breaft, fa- & make their Nefts like the Caterpillars, and every 
 cilitates the Motion of the Lobes of the Lungs, ? one of thefe Nefts or Clufters contains feme hun- 
 makes the Short-winded to breathe more freely, ^ dreds of little white Eggs. They gather 
 reftores the Blood, keeps the Bowels in a proper j them while the Sun is in the laft Half of 
 State for difeharging their Fundlions, ftrength- -S* l auras, and wrapping them in Leaves of To 
 ens the Child in the Womb, difperfes Wind and % [a Simple w h large Leaves] hang them about 
 Heat, flops Hemorrhages, and provokes Urine. J on Trees. vVhen the Sun is gone out of Ge- 
 What is moft certain is this, that if it be taken J mini, the Clufters open, and the Eggs produce 
 faffing it is good for Diftempers of the Lungs, ? Infects, which iffue, one Company after ano- 
 as has been often experienc’d. It is flow in % ther, from the Leaves that enwrapped them, 
 
 and 
 
231 
 
 A Collection ^Receipts. 
 
 and getting upon the Tree there fall to making £ Houfe out of their Subftance, juft as they pro- 
 of Wax. You mult take care to keep the un- «. duce the Wax, Kye chins;: this Term is com- 
 der Part of the Tree as it ought to be, and fe- | mon to both Operations. Thus it appears that 
 cure it from Ants, which eat thefe Iniefts. There f the U fwey tfe are as it were a Sort of Cods 
 are two Trees on which you may plant thefe little 4- wherein thefe Worms, after they have produc'd 
 Creatures, and which will bear Wax alike: One % their Wax on the Tree, inclofe themfelves to 
 is called Tyen chu ; the other is a kind of Water- 4 lay their Eggs. 
 
 Tree, with Leaves pretty like thole of the Linden, 4 There are U pwey tfe as big as one’s Pift, but 
 The Properties and Effects of this Wax. 4 fuchare rare. This may happen from the Worm’s 
 It is of a Nature neither cold nor hot, and J being extremely vigorous, or when alfociated 
 hath no hurtful Quality. It makes Flelli to ^ w * tb another, which is fometimes the Gale with 
 grow, flops Bleeding, eafes Pain, reftores Strength, 4 tb e Silk-Worms, he fhuts himfelf up in the 
 braces the Nerves, and joins broken Bones to- 4 ^ ame ^°dge. The Chinefe Book fays, that the 
 gether. The Powder made into Pills kills the % U ffe is at firft very fmall, that it fwells 
 Worms that are the Caufe of a Confumption. t by De S rees > gr°ws, and comes to a Confidence; 
 
 Chi hen fays, White Wax is under the Domi- 4 that itis Sometimes as large as a Man’s Fifl, the 
 nion of Metal : Its Spirits corroborate, fortify, Eiulleft being of the Bignels of a Cheihut ; that 
 
 and are proper to colleft and bind. It is a ^ ^ * s bor mo ^\ P art °f a round and oblong 
 
 Drug ablolutely neceflary for Surgeons : An 4 Form, but they feldom relemble one another in 
 
 Ointment made of White Wax, and the Skin 4* °u twar d Shape; that at firft it is of a dark 
 
 of Ho whang , is of wonderful Virtue to pro- Green, the Colour no doubt of the Worm that 
 duce new Flefh, and make it grow. 4 P ro< ^ uces it, but afterwards turns a little yellow; 
 
 % that then this Cod, tho’ firm enough, is very 
 
 n-f IT P \\T 17 V t brittle i that it is hollow and empty within, 
 
 KJJ WC w IV J7.1 1 o XL. ^ containing only one Worm, or fmall Worms, for 
 
 ' 9 "''HIS Drug is not entirely unknown in Eu- ^ the Chinefe Character fignifies both. 
 
 rope, for it is come to the Hands of Mr 4 The Peafants take care to gather the U pwey 
 Geoffrey , a celebrated Academician, to whom it 4 tfe before Froft comes on; they put them in 
 was recommended as a Drug uled by the Chinefe in Balneo Maria, that is, they lay them covered 
 Dying. After having examin’d it like a skilful Na- 4 on an Ofier Sief over the Steam of boiling Wa- 
 turalift, it appear’d to him to have a great Confor- 4 ter, which kills the Worms; without this Pre- 
 mity with thofe Excrefcences which grow on 4 caution they would not fail to pierce their brit- 
 the Leaves of an Elm. He found it very four tie Lodging, which would then crack, and eafiiy 
 to the Tafte, and Co highly aftringent as to be 4 be deftroy’d: This would be a Lofs, for, be- 
 in that rel'ped preferable to all other kinds of -$• fides that this Drug is proper for Dying, it is 
 Galls made ufe of by Dyers, for which realon J of great Ufe like wife in Phyfic. 
 
 he looks on it as one of the moft powerful Aftrin- 4 However, the Dyers of Pe king ufe it in 
 
 gents of all Vegetables, and thence juftly con- dying Cottons, Woollen Stuffs, Felts, and Chew- 
 je&ures that it might have its Ufes in Phyfic. ^ tfe , which is a Sort of flimfy Taffety. They 
 
 ’Tis true, the Figure of the U pwey tfe is 4 find the U pwey tfe give too weak a Dye, and 
 
 irregular and uneven, like the Bladders on 4 make ufe of Indigo, which is excellent in Chi - 
 
 Elms ; they are cover’d with a fhort Down, foft ^ na ; and for a Black, they ufe Syang wan tfe, 
 
 to the Touch, and are lined on the Infide with ^ that is, the Fruit of a Tree called Syang ; which 
 a white and grey Duft, like that in Elm-Blad- 4 ferves them inftead of Gills. It is of the Size 
 ders, among which are feen fmall wither’d In- % and Shape of a Chefnut, and pretty near the 
 feds but no Sign of an Opening by which they ^ Colour, with a double Rind, and has fome Ap- 
 might efcape. Thefe kinds of Bladders or Tu- 4 pearance of being what we call a Horfe-Chefnut. 
 bercles harden alfo in drying, and their Sub- 4 The Tree Syang is firft cover’d with Catkins, 
 ftance which is a refinous Membrane, is tranf- J and afterwards bears its Fruit, of which the 
 parent and brittle. Yet notwithftanding thefe 4 Dyers ufe only the two Cups, or prickly Coat 
 Refemblances, th e Chinefe do not look upon the ? that inclofcs it. Tho’ the Fruit be very harfh, 
 U pwey tfe as an Excrefcence or a Production % Hogs feed on it. The Mountaineers of China 
 of the Tree Ten fu tfe where they are found ; 4 fay that after they have ftript it of its inner 
 but are perfuaded they are little Worms, who 4 Skin in warm Water, and boiled it in a fecond 
 make Wax and fettle on this Tree, where they % Water with Vinegar, they freely eat of it. Since 
 ereCt this little Cot for a Retreat in their old J we are affured that about Conftantinople ^ the 
 Age as the Silk-Worms form the Cods in 4 Horfe-Chefnut is good for broken-winded 
 which they lodge; that is to fay, of the gluey % Horfes, ’tis pofljble this Fruit might be good 
 Slaver which they draw' from the Juices of the ^ to prefer ve thole Mountaineers who work in 
 'p ree ^ they ereft for themfelves on the Leaves 4 the Coal Mines from the Afthma, or Diffi- 
 and Branches a Lodge, where they may in quiet -$• culty of breathing, which their continual La- 
 work out their Metainorphofis, or at leaft lay % bour might bring upon them; however this be, 
 their Eggs in Safety, which are the Duft whereof 4 the Tree is as tall and as thick as our Chelnut- 
 the U pwey tfe are full. And fo the Chinefe 4 Trees 
 Herbalift compares them to the Neft of cer- 
 tain little Birds of a very odd Figure; whence 
 they are called Chung tfang. He affures us alio 
 that they are lb many little Houles w'hich thele 
 Worms make for themfelves. When the Time, 
 lays he, in which they lay their Eggs approaches, 
 
 T(yang-i-lu-u, they build themfelves a Houle, 
 
 Tfo fang. The Wax-Worms produce that little 
 
 It likes the Soil in the North of Pe 
 % king , and in the Province of Che kyang , and 
 4 probably might thrive as well in the Mountains 
 4 and barren Countries cl Europe. 
 
 % They ufe the U pwey tfe at Pe king to give 
 4 a deep and durable Black to Paper: In the Pro- 
 
 4 vinces of Kyang nan and Che kyang, whence 
 
 5 come thole large and fine Pieces of Cotton, 
 4 they ufe it to dye Silks before they are put to 
 
 the 
 
 4 
 
232 
 
 / 
 
 * V 
 
 The C H i N e s F Art of Medicine. 
 
 the Loom. The Literati among the Chittefe J nal. According to the Chinefe Book, the U pwey 
 make ufe of it likewile to dye their Beards f tfe are ufed in Diarrheas, Dyfenteries, bleed- 
 black when they grow white, it being often J ing of the Hemorrhoids, after large Wounds for 
 their Intereft to conceal their Age, either for J Hopping of Blood, and bleeding at the Nole. 
 the lake of obtaining fome Employment, or f They are good to reftrain exceffive Evacua- 
 keeping one they have. . J tions, a Specific for Inflammations, malignant 
 
 Young Students, for Diverfion, fometimes ufe and cancerous Ulcers, and a Prelervative againft 
 them for drawing magic Chara&ers. They dip | Poifons ; they are a Remedy not only aftringent 
 a new Pencil in Water wherein U pwey tfe and incrafiating, but likewile refrelhinp- forti- 
 have been boiled, and draw Chara&ers; on white f lying, attenuative and incifive, and dilTolve thick 
 Paper. When all is dry, you perceive nothing | and glutinous Humours, fo that they difpeife of 
 of a Letter ; but if you take Water a little thcmfelves, or find a Vent outwardly, 
 thicken’d with A Hum, and walh the Writing j They are alfo ufed with Succels in Dropfies 
 with it, the Characters become very legible. In % Confumptions, Epilepfies, Catarrhs, Diforders 
 like manner, when they write with Water in 4 - of the Heart, Defluxion on the Eyes or Ears 
 which A Hum has been fleep’d, you can diftin- J' &c. They are taken in Powders, a Bolus or 
 guilh nothing ; but as foon as they walk the 4 - Deco&ion : As the Chinefe , in the Receipts they 
 Writing with Water in which U pwey tje have J give, compound them with feveral other Drugs 
 been foaked, the Characters appear very black. X the Names of which are unknown in Europe I 
 The Upwey tfe are alfo much ufed by the Chi - f lhall content myfelf with fetting down a fevv’of 
 nefe Dyers to give a Black to white Damasks, t the moll Ample, 
 in manner following : 4. T 
 
 They dip a Piece twenty times or more in a ^ oceipts in whiuo the Upwey tse are 
 Kettle, or Vat of Tyen , that is, JVoad , and let au Ingredient. 
 
 it dry after every Dipping. At laft it takes a f For too frequent Sweats. 
 
 Black mix’d with Red, like the Colour of fome | Whether thefe Sweats happen in the Day- 
 Raifins. At the fame time they prepare to give •** time, which is lels dangerous, or in the Night, 
 it a fine Black; which is thus done : The firft and are violent, take Powder of U pwey t(e , and 
 Ingredient to this Purpofe is a Pound of Vi- with Spittle make it up into a Pafte, which ap- 
 triol, called He fan, black Vitriol , or Lu fan , ply to the Cavity of the Navel, let it flay there 
 green Vitriol', the Mars is predominant in it, but J all Night, and the Sweatings will go off. ’Tis 
 ffis blended with an obfcure White. They in- y affured alfo, that this Remedy, apply’d after 
 fufe this Vitriol by itfelf in cold Water, and | the fame Manner, ftills the continual and eager 
 when the Water is fettled, they throw away X Cryings of Infants by Night, 
 the Sediment. Then they take three Ounces of ■$- ^ r^-r j r tt , ^ . 
 
 U pwey tfe, and three Pound of Syang wan tfe t 0r ^ l f or ^ ers °J t Je Heart, and Tains in the 
 
 and make a Liquor of thefe two Drugs b s in- f Lower Bell > 
 
 fufing them together in a Basket, which is hung J Reduce the Upwey tfe to a very fine Pow- 
 
 in the Vat, where they are boiled. Af- 4. P er l P ut a Dram of it in an Iron Spoon, and 
 
 ter thele fiift Operations, they take the Piece hold it over the Fire till it fends forth a black 
 
 of Damask, which has been already in the ftrong ^ Smoke, then pour gently into the Spoon a Glals 
 
 Dye, and dip it in the boiling Liquor of the of good Wine; drink down the whole, and the 
 
 U pwey tfe and Syang wan tfe. There the Da- J Dileale will inflantiy vanilh. 
 
 mask changes Colour, and becomes wholly f To a jj m „ e a „ reat Thh f andthe Fames Can!na- 
 
 black; then they draw it out, wring it, and u ^ j jo r 
 
 i , \r ,.1 j- v • Take thrice a-aay a good Spoonful of the 
 
 f v , w y ; f 1 ’ V P ° nce m i Powder of Ufwe y tfe, and mix it with Water 
 
 the V itnol Water, which was kept warm, wring | tfa bet£cr f wa j lo 4 ’; £- 
 
 it, and hang it in the Air. I hen tis carrv d 1 
 
 back to the Liquor of the other two Drugs, 4- For the frequent Vomiting of Infants. 
 
 where it takes feveral Walms, and becomes of a J Take U pwey ’ tfe, part fuch as they come 
 
 much deeper Black; which done, they throw from the Druggifl, part heated and dryed at 
 
 over it a good Ladle-full of Vitriol Water, taking *$* Home, and add thereto as much Liquorice as 
 
 care that the Piece be wetted with it in all Parts ^ the Hollow of your Hand will hold ; wrap the 
 
 alike. Again they dip it a third time in the 4' whole in Paper a little wetted, and roaft it in 
 
 Liquor of the Upwey tje and the Syang wan tfe, ^ hot Embers; then reduce it to Powder, and give 
 
 which is kept boiling, and force it down on all it in Water wherein Rice hath been parboiled. 
 
 Sides, but without throwing any Vitriol- Water A This is look’d upon as a moft effectual Remedy. 
 
 °n it. Only in a Vat, where they had laid afide J a Loo r ene r s occa fo n ’ d U HeaL 
 
 a Quantity of the Liquor or the Drugs, they •$* T , . . y . ‘ . TTr 
 
 .1 ^ rki ati r rJ? ; a If under this Inconvenience nothing but Wa- 
 
 throw three Ounces of the Meal or little green y „ , ^ , frr » , , 
 
 Peas, called Lu tew fwtn , mixing it fo well, as % ! er . “ n ’ es awa ^ the Powder of with 
 
 not to let the Water thicken. In this they + bo f d Plce > ™ ade . u P iRt0 P,lls , ob the J Sl2e °/ a 
 plunge the Piece of Damask, minding that it J P^tty large Pea, is a very good Remedy. Let 
 
 be equally penetrated, then draw it out, wring % tbe D ° le b f twent y Puis w a Dec ° aion of 
 it, and leave it to dry! Laftly, to g.ve it Per- J ^ nu P har Leaves - . 
 fe&ion with a Glofs, they pals, in an eafy and y For a Dyfentery , or Tenefrnus. 
 
 uniform Manner, the Taylor’s Goole over it. f If this Diftemper proceed from Heat, add to an 
 
 But that which merits moft Attention, and J Ounce of U pwey tfe five Drams of burnt Allum, 
 makes this Drug much more efteenfd, is its ma- lo that it be black, reduce the whole to a very 
 ny Medicinal Virtues, it being luccelsfully uled ^ fine Powder, and with fome Liquor make it up 
 in the Cure of Difeafesboth internal and exter- 4- into Pills of the Bignels of a Pepper-Corn, of 
 
 * which 
 
A Collection of Receipt 
 
 s. 
 
 which take fifty at a time in the firft, and that \ 
 but thin, Decoction of Rice. If the Tenefmus 
 
 *$• 
 
 Y* 
 
 refiits this Remedy, take an Ounce of Upwey t 1 C T i 7 , 
 
 tfe, half raw, half roafted, and make it into Pills t them ‘° Powder > a:,d ^ thc! 
 
 For a Thrufh in the Mouth of Infants. 
 
 Mix Allum with calcin'd Upwey tfe , reduce 
 
 m on the fore Part. 
 
 of the Size of a Pepper-Corn • thirty are a Dole. I- 
 If what comes from the Patient be Rain'd with 
 Blood, take them in Aqua Vitro ; if it be a white % 
 flimy Matter, take them in Water-Wine [_fo f 
 called hecaufe very weakf if nothing but Wa- ~ 
 ter comes away, in Rice-Water. There is ano- f 
 ther W ay of preparing this Remedy for a flimy 
 lenefmus, that is, to fry the Upwey tfe brown •$- pwey tfe , which is never done but for this Rc- 
 with a little Vinegar, which muft be repeated ^ medy, and toaft it with an equal Quantity of 
 feven times; then reduce them to a Powder, which ^ Allum ; pulverife them, and rub the Sores with 
 take in Rice-Water. If the Patient, whether old -$* the Powder. If the Powders are quite dry, 
 or young, void Blood after a Stool, give a Dram % moiften them with Oil (Nut-Oil is better 
 of Powder of U 'pwey tfe in Mugwort- Water. than Chinefe Oil) and lay it on the Place. 
 
 For all Sorts of malignant Tumours. 
 
 The (7 pwey tfe roafted till they change to 
 a purple Colour a little inclining to the black, 
 ^ and mixed with Honey, is excellent in thefe Cafes. 
 
 For Tetters. 
 
 Take the fine Subftance inclos’d in the U 
 
 For the Files. 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 •S* 
 
 Bathe the Part with a Lotion wherein U't 
 
 For Impofhumes and Ulcers. 
 
 pwey tfe have been boiled: You may alfo make 4 * P owdei d Upwey tfe-, 
 
 l 7 t Wax > and Lees of Vinegar, 
 
 and bind it about 
 
 the Ulcer. 
 
 For I Founds hy Iron or Steel. 
 
 When it is difficult to flop the Bleeding of 
 
 a Fumigation with the fame Drug. In a ftub- •$* 
 born Prolapfion of the Anus, put a Bit 
 of Allum to two Drams of Powder of Upwey T 
 tfe y and boil the whole in a little Sawce-pan of Y* 
 
 Water, and wafh the grieved Part therewith. % any Wound, the Powder of the Upwey tfe may 
 Some boil half a Pound of Upwey tfe in Water be apply'd with Succefs; if the Breathing be 
 till it comes to a Pafte; this they ftir about in J hurt, ac jd to two Drams of this Powder a 
 
 & proper Quantity of the Drug nam’d Long ku y 
 ■4- that is to fay, Dragon’s Bone. 
 
 a Bowl, over which the Patient is held afquat, 
 and while the Mixture is warm, they gently 
 ref core the Gut to its Place. 
 
 For Imp of him es in the Ears. 
 
 If there be a Pain and Swelling, dip a Rag 
 in cold Water impregnated with Powder of U j 
 pwey tfe y and clap it to the Ear : when dry take -4* 
 
 y- For a violent Gough , efpecially in antient Fco- 
 ple\ and a Conjumption attended with a Cough , 
 hiit without fpitting of Blood. 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 Take of U fwey tfe a Pound or more, 
 as you fhall judge proper; break them into Bits 
 
 it off, wet it, and apply it afrefh. If Matter 
 come out of the Ear, blow the Powder into it, as big as a Bean, and clap them into a Mortar, 
 in order to dry up the Source of the Humour, •$- Then boil fome of the Rice called No mi [a 
 Another Way is, Take an Ounce of Upwey tfe , % hind of Rice of a long . , fining . , glewy, and ve- 
 and toaft them a little, to make them the dryer, f V white Grain, fuch as y it is f aid y they have in 
 to which add three Drams of Scorpions toafted 4 Italy] to a Pap almoft as thin as Broth: While 
 whole in like manner : Pulverife them all toge- f k is hot pour it gently on the U pwey tfe y 
 
 ther, and make an Injection in the Ear that is % till it rife an Inch above them; having fo done, 
 
 apt to run with Matter. 
 
 For violent Bleeding at the Nofe. 
 
 ■fy without more ado place the Mortar aftde. After 
 ten or twelve Days take notice if there appear 
 .. . % all over the Surface of the Liquor a yellowifh 
 
 Snuff up, or put up, into the Nofrnls the ^ skim, and if the U pwey tfe be' well penetrated 
 Powder of U pwey tfe. X he Effect will be the ^ anc j f 0 ft e ned ; if not, you muft: wait fome Days 
 more fure, if at the fame time you f wallow two longer. When they are come to Perfeffion beat 
 
 Drams of the fame Powder, with an equal t p em tp] they are reduced to a fort of Peafe- 
 
 Quantity of burnt Cotton, in Rice-Water. 4 Soup, and let it ftand in the Sun till it be co- 
 
 For the Tooth-ach. ? ver’d with a new Film; then beat it over again, 
 
 If the Pain be acute, and no Tumours ap- t ? nd expoft it as before. This Operation muft 
 pear, let an Ounce of U pwey tfe be roafted, % be renewed till it come to a Confidence, and 
 and apply half a Dram of it to the Part where % b e S n5 * t0 dr y • pen make it into Pills of the 
 the Pain is felt, upon which a glutinous kind I W«gl* of two Grains, which being well dry d 
 of Saliva will come away, and the Pain will J m the Sun, Ihut up and carefully preierve. When 
 r *. 1 . n ofcfArl ^ you arc tormented with a dry Cough, take one of 
 
 ceafe, at leaft be greatly abated. J ^fe Pills before you go to Bed, and let itdiffolve 
 
 For malignant Impofhumes in the Throat. F in your Mouth. You will find a Virtue initspun- 
 There happens fometimes a fort of cance- p* gent Sweetnefs to draw a Humour proper to 
 rous Jmpcfthume in the Throat; the Tongue %. cut the Phlegm, flop the Cough, and to remove 
 fvvells, and the Paffage is in danger of being J the Caufe of the internal Heat, whereby Re- 
 ftop’d, which creates acute Pains. In this Cafe, J fpiration will become free, and the Lungs have 
 take the Powders of Upwey tfe y of dryed Silk- y* liberty to play. This Remedy is principally of 
 worms which dyed before they begun to fpin, and % ufe to aged Perfons : It is not proper for thofe 
 of Liquorice, an equal Quantity of each, and with j whofe Cough proceeds from a great Decay of 
 
 will melt, whereby the Impofthume opens, and j ally proper for a dry Cough produced by Phlegm, 
 a Cure fucceeds. *4* which indicates an immoderate inward Heat. 
 
 O o o Medicinal 
 
 ■*> 
 
*34 
 
 The Chi n e s e Art of Medicine. 
 
 Medicinal Lozenges , in which the U pvvcy tfe & folved in the fame manner. For an Apo- 
 are predominant. & plexy, they may likewife be taken in warm W ine. 
 
 The se Lozenpes are very much ufed in China, % In burning and malignant Fevers, in Swell- 
 and in a o-reat n?any Cafes. At a certain Time % ings and Inflammations of the Throat, take a 
 of the Year the Emperor makes Prefents of them Mil in a Decodion of To ho , that is, Lenny- 
 to the Grandees of the Court, and fometimes * royal', as alfo for Diarrheas, Vomiting, and 
 even to the Europeans at c Pe king , when he % Dylenteries. 
 
 would fhew them any particular Mark of Di- ^ L a Man hangs himlelf out of Delpair, as 
 ftindion. They are fold at the Druggifts, but -fr it often happens in China , or is unfortunately 
 as the Goodnefs of them depends very much on % drowned, and but the leaft Warmth is perceived 
 the great Care and Attention taken in making % near his Heart, he may be recover’d by pouring 
 them, thofe which are compounded in the Pa- t down his Throat a Pattildiffolved in cold Water, 
 lace by the Emperor’s Order are preferable to t The may be uled under the Attacks of 
 
 any other. % a Confumption. 
 
 Thefe Lozenges are called precious Nails of % For intermitting Fevers, a little before the 
 a purple Colour , and are efteem’d as Europeans t Fit comes on, take a Paftil in Wine, or in fome 
 eftcem Confedion of Hyacinth, and Alkermes. % ° th er Liquor in which the Tops of the Branches 
 The Chine j e Phyficians fay they are of great Ser- % of a Peach-tree have been boiled. For a Dropfy, 
 vice in an infinite Number of Difeafes, both inter- take this Lozenge in Water fweeten d with 
 
 nal and external, that they ought to be kept in •$- Barley-Sugar, 
 every Houle, and that every one who fets out % 
 
 on a long Journey fhould flock himlelf with ^ 
 
 them - J , r _ t Of the U RYEff MU, Tal • 
 
 The Lozenges are compounded or two Oun- & y ? 7 W 
 
 ces of U pwey tfe , two Ounces of Shan tfe ku J ' 
 
 with the Skin peel’d off and roafted, one Ounce j XT is alfo called Ta kyew , fays Shi chin, becaule 
 of Efyenkin tfe jin, (after taking away from that J the Ta , or Crow, is a great Lover of this 
 fmail Fruit, or its Kernel, what is of an oily Na- % bruit- hence its Name is compounded with the 
 ture) one Ounce and a half of Hung y a ta kye, (hav- J Charader Ta, which fignifies a Crow. The 
 ing fir ft taken off from that Bark its luperflu- T other Charader, Kyew, which alfo makes part 
 ous Outfide,) and three Drams of Musk. All J of the Name, fignifies a Mortar to pound Rice 
 thefe Drugs ought to be defcribed, that they f in order to husk it j becaule when this Tree is 
 might be known. All that I can fay is, that -f old, its Root grows black, rots underneath, and 
 the Shan tfe ku and the Tfyen kin tfe jin are Lax- J becomes hollow in the Shape of a Mortar, 
 atives, but their Force is moderated by the Kong informs us that this Tree grows in the 
 predominating U pwey tfe. The Hung ya ta kye g moift Plains fituate at the Foot of the Southern 
 is the Bark or Rind of a Plant or Reed, which Mountains: It is very tall, its Leaves refem- 
 has the Virtue of difperfing bad Humours. Af- % bling thofe of an Apricot, and is covered with 
 ter having reduced all thefe Drugs feparately J fmail Flowers of a pale whitilh Yellow during 
 into a fine Powder, they mix them together, and •$- the fifth Moon; its Fruit inclines fomething to 
 make them into Paftils or Lozenges, with the % black. 
 
 Water in w r hich they have boiled Su mi, or Tfon ki lays, Its Leaves are fit to dye black. 
 Millet, for fome time till it becomes a very clear v* They extradb an Oil from its Fruit, which they 
 Soup. % ufe i n Lamps. Its Light is extremely clear. 
 
 The effential Point is to fpare no Pains, and J Tfong fie tells us that its Leaves are like a fmail 
 to take time in beating up this kind of Pafte, f Apricot’s, but a little thinner, and not of fo 
 which is at firft very loofe : Afterwards Lozen- J- deep a Green. Its Fruit is ripe in the eighth or 
 ges of any Form may be made of it, tho’ they % ninth Month, being green at firft, but after- 
 are commonly of the Figure of a long and thick J wards inclining to black. It is divided into three 
 Nail without a Head. Each Lozenge Ihould f Grains. There are a prodigious Number of thefe 
 be the Weight of a Dram, and they muft be % Trees in the Southern Provinces, being planted 
 thoroughly dry’d in the Shade, that they may in moift and level Grounds, especially in the 
 keep the better. ^ Province of Kyang fi. The Inhabitants gather 
 
 Thefe Lozenges in general are proper to exhi- the Fruit, and after baking it draw from it an 
 laratethe Fleart, and to reftore the Conftitution % Oil, whereof they make Candles, 
 when broken by any means. You need only g Qf h q> rof>erti( , s and Virtues B f its Root 
 bite off a good Bit, chaw it, and 1 wallow it. •£- J 1 T 
 
 Bat to (peak more particularly of their diffe- % This Root is bitter, of a cooling Nature, 
 rent Ules, they are excellent, as the Chine fe T and no way hurtful. It muft be roafted at a 
 Phyficians affirm, againft Poiions, contagious Air, •£* gentle Fire till it be dry, and a little burnt: 
 and any thing of a venomous or unwholefome % The white Rind, or lofteft Part of this Root, is 
 Nature accidentally eaten or drank. In fuch Gales J good againft a Diabetes, and thole callous and 
 beat up one of theie Nails in frefh Water, and y* moveable Schirrus s that gather in the Inteftines. 
 be iure to fvvallow it at once; upon this Vomit- 5 Shi chin lays, The Property of the Root of U 
 ing will enfue, but not violent or troublefome, % kyew is at once to fublimate and precipitate, 
 or clfe a few gentle Stools, and you will find f it being equally diaphoietic and diuretic. A 
 yourfelf cured. 4* Peafant, who was otherwife ftrong and vigorous, 
 
 In cafe of Impofthumes, or malignant Boils; % found himlelf very much fwollen He dug up 
 as loon as they appear, apply a Paftil bruited one of theie Roots, and pounded it to a Pafte ; 
 and diffolved in a Glals of Wine. In Diiorders S this he boiled in Water, and drank a Cupful of 
 
 of the Heart they may be taken inwardly, dil- % the Decoftion, which gave him leveral Stools, 
 
 and 
 
A Collection ^Receipts. 
 
 and cured him. They uie the lame Root with ^ the Hypecacuana , which caules painful Grinings* 
 Succefs in various Diftempers. A — J • ** y 3 
 
 2 3S 
 
 % it: does not gripe at all, nor purge like the o- 
 
 i* For ftoppage of Urine boil this Root in 4 ther; ’tiseafily taken, and the Dole but final! 
 
 Water, and drink the Decodion. J I have often given it myielf to Poor and 
 
 a. For Coftivenels, Take about a fquare | Rich, and very feldom failed of a Cure. Two of 
 Inch of this . Root, flice it, and boil it in -$• our Miffionaries, who had tryed ieveral Chinefe 
 Water, and drink half a little Gup-iul of the and European Remedies in vain, were cured by 
 
 Decodion. J it. Its Preparation and Ingredients are as fol- 
 
 3. P or Stoppage or U rme accompany’d with 4 lows. 
 
 Coftivenefs, a Diftemper that carries a Man off % The firft Ingredient is called Mau fhan tfan? 
 in two or three Days. Take the white Rind of f chew, which is compofed, you fee, of four Cha- 
 one of the Roots of U kyew that lie to the + rafters : The two firft, Mau Jhan , denote the 
 
 South-Weft, dry it, then pulverife it, and take 4- Place where it is gather’d, which is a Mountain 
 two Drams of the Powder in a warm Decodion % in the Province of Kyang fi. It mu ft be fteep’d 
 of two Ounces of Man fyau [a kind of Salt- * a Day and a Night in warm Water, wherein 
 petref It is a powerful Emetic. 4 Rice has been waffl’d in order for dreffing, ad- 
 
 4. For flatulent Swellings occafiond by hu- % ding thereto a Handful of fattiih yellow Earth, 
 mid Vapours. When the Urine fealds, and % The whole being well mix’d and foak’d for 24 
 comes away with difficulty, take of the Bark of 4* Hours, they take it out, and dry it in the Shade, 
 U kyew, and W ood of the Arek-Tree, about two 4 and then make the Earth that ftuck to it fall 
 Ounces, and pulverife them: Take two Drams off by ftiaking it, and rubbing it between their 
 of this Powder at a time in Water wherein Rice ^ Hands. 
 
 hath been walhed. -$• The other Simples have no need of Prepara- 
 
 5. For the Scab in Infants, whether born % tion. ’Tis difficult to give a Notion of dry and 
 with them, or coining upon them immediately ^ exotic Roots, where neither Stalk nor Leaf, 
 after their Birth. When they have their Heads 4 Flower nor Fruit are to be feen. I could not 
 full of Scabs, take of the Root of an U kyew % get them, becaufe none of thofe Roots are found 
 planted by the Water-fide, pound it, and mix it % in the Provinces bordering on Pe king . So, not 
 with Male Sulphur; to thefe add a fufficientQuan- j certainly knowing what European Name to give 
 
 4 them, I fhall only propofe my Conjedures. 
 
 % The Second Simple ieems to me a fort of Elder, 
 ^ or Teble . 
 
 -$• The Third is a long Root, odoriferous when 
 
 I T is fweet, cool, and noway hurtful. Rub- t Feffi, and gather’d in the Province of Se chweiu 
 bed on the Head, it changes white Hairs % I know not what to compare it to. The Chinefe 
 into black; it provokes Urine, and cures an % % it difperfeth Humours, and difeharges them 
 Hydrocele, and all forts of Blotches and Swel- by Perfpiration. 
 
 lings that have Matter in them; or you may The Fourth, which is Rhubarb, is well e- 
 
 ufe & a Broth made of the roafted Fruit of the % nough known. 
 
 fame Tree for thefe Purpofes. f The Fifth, called Tfau u, is a kind of Wolf- 
 
 For the Itch, when the Skin is thin, and apt % bane. The Chinefe know this Plant to be Poilon, 
 
 to burft ; Take two Ounces of this Oil, and two t but the Mixture of other Simples blunt its Ve- 
 
 Drams of Quickfilver, with five Drams of % nom, and makes it wholfome. 
 
 Camphire : Beat the whole together, mix- * The laft Ingredient is fifty Apricot-Kernels, 
 
 in r it with Spittle, till no more Bubbles arife % of which, the Skin, and the ffiarp End or 
 thereon: Walh the Scabs well with warm % Bud, muft be taken off; in a word, they mu ft 
 
 Water then apply this Ointment. f be husked and pounded in a Stone Mortar, and 
 
 ForBoils in little Children that have Worms % the Oil fqueezed out, which muft be thrown a- 
 in them • drefs them in a Suit of old Taffety f way, and nothing but the dry Subftance ufed, 
 fmeared’with this Oil, and the next Day the + which muft be pounded finely with the other 
 Worms will come out, and appear a-top of the 4 Ingredients. You may make this Powder into 
 q.j J Pills, or preferve it in a Pot well doled. 
 
 * A The Dole for grown Perfons is from 20 to 24 
 
 ~ J Grains. To thole of a ftrong Conftitution from 
 
 j / 
 
 tity of raw Oil, and rub the Sores therewith. 
 Of Oil of U K YE W. 
 
 yl ii E M E D Y foy the Bloody Flux. 4- t0 ^ but on ly ten Grains to an Infant. As 
 
 I "'HIS Medicine was communicated to £ t0 a Vehicle the ’Chinefe fay y you muft obferve 
 P. Parrenm by a Mandarin of the firft £ tbe Colour of the Faeces : If the) are le > 
 
 Rank, on condition it ffiould not be publilhed 4- mixed . with Blood, this Medicine mult be 
 in China, becaufe, as is common, he wou’d leave £ taken in a Decodion o eng tfau, 1 t icy are 
 it to his Children. j w hite, in a Decodion of Ginger; if they are of 
 
 When he gave me the Receipt, fays the Fa- 4 the natural Coloui, in Rice- a er * . e 1CC 
 ther 1 put but little Truft in it, becaufe its 4 maufeate, and have an ver ion to oting, let 
 Preparation feem’d to me tedious, and clogg’d % him take it in Broth of a Gammon of Bacon not 
 with Conditions that ferved only to render it J It matters no a w a .our o le ay 
 
 mire difficult and myfterious. However I was I J be taken And I believe thefe forts 01 Ve- 
 
 rfltogtj.'V it, rnd gm tht Ktttipt »P. | 
 
 i «- -■ »• 
 
 aflur’d me, that of a hundred Sick they cured % Taxing. 
 
 above fourfeore; that it is not ib violent as J I T 
 
7 'he Chinese Art of Medicine . 
 
 I T would be needle fs to give a longer Detail J His Zeal for the Prefer vat ion of his Fellow- 
 of thele kind of Prefcriptions; the Chineje Citizens engages him to communicate to them a 
 Herbal, Extracts of which I have given, would J Regimen, which he had obferved fo much to his 
 furnifh enough to fill feveral Volumes; but of *f own Advantage, and which every one is capable 
 what Ufe could they be in Europe , where the % of undemanding : fie pretends that, by" fol- 
 
 very Names of the Roots and Simples are ab- lowing this Method, every one may cafily be- 
 folutely unknown ? y- come his own Phyfician, without having recourfe 
 
 ’I'is certain, that the Omiefie are not lefs sk.il— J to a multitude of Medicines, which Nature is 
 ful in the Cure of Difeafes with their Medicines j averfe to, and which often alter the Confutation, 
 than the European Phyficians; but what is real- % Every one is defirous of underftanding what 
 ly fingular in them is, the Art of dilcovering the J fo nearly concerns him; nothing is more natural 
 different Diftempers by the bare Feeling of the •$* to Man than the Love of Life, and a Regard to 
 Pulfe, which Piece of Knowledge, lb Very im- X- the p refer v in g it under proper Regulations mult 
 portant for the fure Application oi Medicines, A be commended ; we are no more at liberty to 
 could only be obtained by long Experience, and run ourlelves raflnly into the Danger of lofing it, 
 a yet longer Exercife of Patience, to which the % than a Soldier is to quit the Poll alfign’d him. 
 Phlegm of a Chinese can with lels Difficulty fub- J The Sacrifice of Life is then only glorious when 
 mit, than the Vivacity of an European. y either the Honour of God, or the Publick 
 
 I ffiall finifnthis Article of the Chinefie Phyfic X Good may be promoted by it; for then the OF 
 with an Extract of a Work tranflated by Father |l fering is look'd upon as heroic, becaule it cofts 
 Dentrecolles , which will further ffiew the Take *>?* Nature infinitely dear. 
 
 and Way of Thinking among the Chine fie. The % The Author of Nature himlelfhath ftrongly 
 Author of it does not appear very favourable to j imprinted on his Work this Inclination; he 
 the Phyficians of his Nation. After having, for a wou’d have us dilcover what is fuitable or un- 
 long time, ftudied the belt Looks of Phyfic, he % fuitable to the Frame of our Body, not only by 
 pretends to have found out the Secret of living A the two flow Affiftance of Reftcdion and Rea- 
 without the Help of Phyficians. It is by a Re- *£* loning, but much more by a quick and lively 
 gsmenof his own prelcribing, by which he cured % Senle of Pain and Pleafure; and it is by a DiL 
 himfelf of two or three mortal Diftempers, and J pofition worthy his infinite Wifdom that the 
 arrived free from all Infirmity at a good old Age : •**- fineft Nerves of the three Senfes, Smell , Tafie , arid 
 This Regimen he propofes to his Countrymen, X Sight, proceeding from the lame Part of the Brain, 
 exhorts them to pradile it, and fo become their X unite together in order to form that exquilite Sen- 
 own Phyficians. •£* fation, which produces fo ufeful an Effed. 
 
 This Piece w r as publiffi’d the 36th Year of the J But what will no doubt be a Surprize is this, 
 Reign of the late Emperor Kang hi. The Author X that our Chineje Phyfician, although an Unbe- 
 intitledit Chang f eng, which ftridly fignifies the A Fever, lets lels Value on the Virtue of his Me- 
 Art of procuring Health and long Life. But % dicines, and the careful Oblervance of the Re- 
 you mull not imagine that he let himfelf to j gimen he preferibes, than upon the Affiftance 
 colled all the profound Secrets of the Chineje fi of Heaven. He is perfuaded, this is to be ob- 
 Phyfic. He confelfes he had read much, but tained by the Pradice of Virtue, and by aeon- 
 did not pretend to make a Show of his Reading, ^ ftant Care in governing the Motions and Affec- 
 or give an Idea of his Learning : He only fets y tions of the Heart; thele are (as will be leen) 
 
 forth the Means which Reading, Refledion, and X the firlt Inftrudions which he gives to thole 
 his own Experience had taught him wherewithal! who would prelerve their Health, and prolong 
 to reftore his broken Elealth, and to arrive, as he ft Life, 
 did, at a robuftOld Age, free from all Infirmity. A 
 
 CHAN SING : Or, Lhe Art of procuring Health and long Life. 
 
 T H O' Tyen hath number’d our Days, and J but their Medicines only increas’d my Dil- . 
 
 is the Mailer of them, yet, if taken right- ft order. When there were no Hopes of my Re- 
 ly, it may be laid that he hath left them in our X covery, my E’ather laid within himfelf, There is 
 own Difpofal; for the Supreme Tyen is no Re^ but oneWay left tofave my Son, and that is to 
 fpeder of Perfons: Nothing moves him but Vir- V do Works of Charity, which move the Heart 
 tue, and whofoever pradifeth it hath within him- X of Tyen', from that time he let himfelf upon 
 felf a fure Evidence of his Friendffiip. They j building Bridges, repairing Highways, giving 
 then who would prolong their Life mull imme- y* Cloaths to the Poor, Tea to Travellers, and 
 diately iludy to be virtuous. A regular Care of X lending Viduals to the Prilbners, fo that in one 
 the Body, luppofted by the conllant Pradice of Year’s time he was at a confiderable Expence in 
 Virtue, will make the Conllitution hail and llrong, •£* thefe charitable Works; nor was this in vain, 
 from whence will follow a long and happy Life. X- It was vifible that, without ufing any Phyfic, 
 Give me leave in this Place to relate what hap- ^ I by little and little regain’d an healthy Look, 
 pened to myfelf. ft m y Stomach and my Strength return’d, and my 
 
 The blind Fondnefs of a Mother, who had % Father found me in a Condition fit to apply my- 
 not the R.efolution to contradict me in my In- X felf to Study; he provided me an able Mailer, 
 fancy, but indulg’d my Appetite in every Thing, and of a very mild Temper, fuitable to my 
 entirely ruined my Conllitution, and loaded me y- delicate Conllitution ; but my Application to 
 with Infirmities. My Father, who had already X Reading at length occafiotied a very dangerous 
 loft my two elder Brothers, and who in an ad- j Relaple, out of which I with great Difficulty 
 vanc’d Age had no Child but me, was inconfole- ft efcaped. Then my Father made me a choice 
 able. EXe had applied to the moft able Phyficians, 5 Collection' of more than one hundred Books of 
 
The Art of procuring Health , Sic. 
 
 Phyfic, and gave me Orders to confine my 
 Study to that Science : “ This, faid he, will do 
 
 you Service, and make you helpful to others/’ 
 l read thole long Treadles, but fo far from learn- 
 ing to recover my Strength thereby, that I per- 
 ceived it grew lefs every Day; fo I gave over 
 Phyfic, and bent my Thoughts fincerely to prac- 
 tife Virtue: I confulted with able Perfons, I 
 
 perufed alto fome Books proper to my Defign, 
 and adding my own Reflections to what I had 
 learnt, I framed for myfelf a Regimen of Life, 
 which hath fucceeded perfectly well with me; 
 
 for, from a lean and infirm State, I in a few 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 •a* 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 -n- 
 
 4 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 is only by vigorous Endeavours, efpecially at the 
 Beginning, that we improve in Virtue. A 
 Man thus attentive and watchful over himfelf, 
 tho’ he mult, according to the Courfe of Hu- 
 man Affairs, be expofed to various Accidents, 
 yet he will find by Experience the Effects of a 
 iecret Protection, which by unknown Ways 
 will preferve him from every Misfortune. 
 
 II. Keep \ 'Peace in your Heart. When a 
 Man’s Heart is filled with agreeable Views,, and 
 filch as are proper for maintaining Union in Ci- 
 vil Society, his Thoughts fhine forth in his 
 Countenance ; his inward Joy and Serenity of 
 Years found myfelf plump and found, and for T Mind fparkle in all the outer Man, and every 
 
 one of my Age I have a frefh Colour, a Body 
 ftrong, and fiee from all Indifpofition, and 
 fee myfelf the Head of a numerous Family, 
 which enjoy perfeCt Health. 
 
 In fhort, among the many Maxims which 
 have been communicated to me in Converfation, 
 or which I have found in Books, fome not fuf- 
 ficiently warranted I rejected, others which 4 
 
 were lcarce 
 
 intelligible 
 
 out of all I have formed to myfelf a Plan of Life, 
 which hath eftablifhed me in my prefent happy 
 State : However confin’d my Obfiervations may 
 
 be, yet I believe the World will be obliged to 
 me for making them publick, bepaufe they may 
 be of ufe to preferve Men from the Infirmities 4 
 fo common in Life, and to procure them, as I 4* 
 have done, an agreeable old Age, without hav- 
 ing my Hearing, Sight, or any other of my 
 Senfes impaired thereby. 
 
 Thefe Maxims may be reduced to four Heads, 
 which confift in th 
 
 one perceives the true and lolid Sweetnefs and 
 Satisfaction which he taftes in the inmoft R eceffes 
 of his Soul. This is what the Antients would 
 have us underftand by thefe figurative Expref- 
 fions : A ferene Sky, a fine Sun, a gentle Zephyr, 
 charming Clouds, infpire Men, and even Birds, 
 with Joy; on the other hand, gloomy Weather, 
 boifterous Wind, heavy Rain, violent Thunder, 
 cleared up, and 4 and continual Lightnings, terrify the very Birds, 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4* 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4* 
 
 -n* 
 
 ♦ 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4* 
 
 4 
 
 4* 
 
 4* 
 
 4 
 
 a* 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4* 
 
 4 
 
 who fly for Shelter to the thickeft Woods. A 
 wife Man therefore fhould always appear with 
 a Countenance breathing rhat Peace and Tran- 
 quillity which he enjoys within himfelf. 
 
 It is a Maxim, that violent Paffions, fuch as 
 Elatred, Anger, Sorrow, rend the Heart. As it 
 is no eafy Matter to live in Society without 
 frequent SubjeCls of Difpute and Uneafinefs, we 
 ought to take prudent Meafures, and be up- 
 on our Guard againft thefe Enemies of our Peace. 
 Am I threatned with a troublelome Affair ? I 
 
 Regulation of, i. The J meet the Storm with a compofed Mind, and cn- 
 Heart and its Affections; 2 . The Ufe of Diet; deavour to quell it: Am I involved in it againft 
 3 . The Bufinefs of the Day; 4 . Reft at Night. 4 my Will? I labour to furmount it, without 
 
 The Rcgulat, on of the Heart and its JffeBms. J lofin S Thin S of ufual Freedom of Tcn - 
 ''HE Heart is in Man what the Roots are 4 
 
 per. * Have I taken wrong Meafures ? I am 
 
 not obftinate in juftifying my Proceedings. If, 
 
 to the Tree, and the Spring to the River; to retrieve a Misfortune, any one gives me difi- 
 
 it prefides over the whole Man, and as loon as 4 honeft Counfel, I am fo far from following it, 
 the Art of governing it is known, the Faculties ? that I do not give it the Hearing. If in any 
 of the Soul and the five Senfes are likewife un- 4 Affair there happens a Difappointment which I 
 der command; it ought therefore to be our firft J could not prevent, I fuit myfelf in fome mealure 
 Care to keep a Guard over the Defires and Af- ^ to it : Is it over ? I think no more of it. If 
 
 fe&ions of the Heart; - and that your Care may 4 a Man, after having acted according to hisKnow- 
 be attended with Succefs, J ledge, fubmits the Event to the Decrees of Hea- 
 
 I. Employ not yourfelf in any Thoughts and 4 yen, nothing can difturb the Joy of his Hearts 
 efigns but what lead to Virtue. The princi- ^ On the contrary, if upon the bad Iffue of a 
 pal Duties of Society are thefe, Fidelity ^ rafih Undertaking, a Man is obftinately bent up- 
 
 . . A- l*-. /-V \ /-W . JJL X. B 1 V—V ✓-v 4 . ^ M 1 _ T A— A . _ _ _ _ — J _ I. 1~. _ 1 , . _ * 7 * ^ % 1 
 
 rents, Moderation and Equity. Upon the 
 Practice of thefe Virtues every one fhould, 
 when he retires in order to make his Eve- 
 ning Reflections, ferioufly examine himfelf 
 
 on making itfucceed, if he revolves in his Mind 
 a thoufand ufelefs Projects, and gives up him- 
 felf to the violent Motions of Anger, he kindles 
 a Fire in his Bowels which confumes them, his 
 Lungs are as it were burnt up, the Blood and Hu- 
 mours alter’d and put into an unnatural Ferment, 
 
 
 to the fupreme Magiltratc, Obedience to Pa- 4* 
 
 - - - • - — 4* 
 
 4 
 4* 
 
 * 
 
 4 
 4 
 
 Limit not your Endeavours only to the per- 4 
 
 fe&ing yourfelf, but ftrive moreover to make J. the corrupt Phlegm drowns the Internals, and the 
 your Virtue beneficial and ufeful. Comes there 4* Habit of the Body being thus diforder’d vi- 
 then any Thought into your Head? Are you ^ fibly waftes away. Were thofe Phyficians, Lit 
 about to fiy any Thing ? Do you form any 4 and Lyen , to come again into the World, they 
 Scheme in your Mind ? Reflect upon it before- ^ could not, with all their Skill, and with the 
 hand, and ask you rl'eif thefe Queft ions : Is what Affiftance of Vegetables and Minerals, repair 
 
 I think, what I am about to fay or do, benefi- 4 the radical Moifture already deftroy’d; hence 
 cial or injurious to others ? If it be beneficial, g comes that Saying, That if the Exce/Jes of De^ 
 fpeak or aCt, not withftanding the Difficulties that 4 bauchery make great Havoc k in the Body , the 
 difeourage you ; if it be injurious, never allow ^ Vexation and Tain of the Mind make flill 
 yourfelf in fuch Views, Difcourfes or Attempts. 4 greater. 
 
 Further, that you may keep from being fur- 4 I obferve, in particular, three great Difbrders 
 prized into the committing what is wrong, watch ^ of the Body which are caufed by Anger and 
 every Moment over your Heart, defeend often 4 Sorrow. 
 
 into yoiirf elf ’ and pardon yourfelf no Fault. It ^ Ppp L Thi 
 
 
230 
 
 The Art of procuring 
 
 i. The Liver is hurt, and by this means the j learn from our own Experience, that it is in our 
 a&ive Principles of the Blood, the Source of the Power, with a little Reflexion, to make a good 
 Vital Spirits, are not fecreted, but remain blended Ule of that Portion of Happinels which 
 too-ether. Sometimes the Liver communicates its J Tyen hath given us. On the contrary, he who 
 LiTorder by Confent of Parts to the Pleura, -fr lets no Bounds to his Defires, were he to acquire 
 which degenerates into a Tumour and univerlal the Riches and Glory of an Pimpire, wou’d ftftl 
 Inflation. ° 4 - Brink he wanted every Thing. Let us confider 
 
 a. The Lungs are damaged ; whence it hap- f that our Powers are limited ; let not then our 
 pens^hat the Blood, and the Air that is taken J Defires be unbounded; let us take Things as 
 in, endeavouring to land a Palfage, where -fr they come ; and efpecially be careful not to give 
 obftruXed, an Irritation cnfues, thence a f up ourfelves to continual Solicitude and Anxiety, 
 fpitting of Blood, which at laft ends in a con- $ which will rob us of the nioft valuable Moments 
 firm’d Confumption. 
 
 3. The Stomach is fpoiled, and confequently | the celebrated Jen , my Countryman, had a 
 the^Lymph of its Glands, whence proceeds the -fr fine Maxim; “If, faid he, your State of Life be 
 Fermentation proper for Digeftion, becomes j mended, think lefs upon what you have not, 
 vilcous, and lofes its Virtue with its natural % than upon what you have, otherwife you will 
 Fluidity; this deftroys the Appetite, till at laft *#• be always defiring, and will never fee your De- 
 the Stomach is diiabledfrom receiving Nourifli- | fires iatisfied. If you fall below your former 
 ment. The Oefophagus , or Gullet, isfeiz’d with -fr Condition, fay thus to yourfelf: What is left is 
 a fort of Palfy, which prevents it from laying J lufficient; my Subftance may be taken from me, 
 hold of, and thrufting forward the Food towards % but none lhall rob me of the Tranquillity of my 
 the Mouth of the" Stomach, which turns and t Heart, which is the greateft of all Goods/’ With 
 
 _ . . n . o *.• „ ^ . vi n,„j' „ rv,. 
 
 riles at the leaft Approach of it. 
 
 *fr 
 
 *fr 
 
 f t ) 
 
 luch Sentiments, notwithftanding the Decreafe of 
 
 llo at Li 1 ^ iv-aiL ^ ^ 7 
 
 Such are the fatal EffeXs of violent Paffions : -fr your Fortune, you will be richer than you 
 when a Heart is habitually poftefs’d by them, | imagine. This is the Moral of that anfient 
 What Help can a Man hope for, and of whom ? Fable. Seeing a Gentleman before me on a fine 
 can he complain but of himfelf ? | Horfe, while I Vas mounted upon an Afs : Ah ! 
 
 III. Reflect open upon the Hajfinefs of your J faid I to myfelf, how dUerent is my Condition 
 Condition. He is happy who underftands his f Bom his! But. upon turning my Head, I law a 
 Happinefs : And yet how many do we fee wfio | good likely Countryman driving a heavy Wheel- 
 
 have not a contented Mind amidft the greateft -fr barrow: 6 then! Lid I, if I am not his Equal 
 Prof peril y ! They are unhappy becaule they j who goes before me, at leaft I am much his 
 will be fo : The Empire is in Peace; the Year J Better who follows me. This able isfufficient 
 
 is fruitful; fee the great Felicity which Tyen * on fome Occafions to revive ny Spirits: ! have 
 hath freely given us: If I lead an eaiy and | wrote it on a Scroll^ and let it up in my Study, 
 
 quiet Ffife at Home, what have I more to wifh -fr that I may Hill call it to Mind, 
 for ? That I may the better reliih my Happi- f IP • h- hen you enjoy a good State of heahrg 
 nels, I often confider that I live at eale in my know the V alne of it , and fttdy ro prefer-ve it. 
 Houfe, whilft lo many Travellers have the In- * Difeafes and Infirmities are the Lot of Man, arid 
 conveniences of Wind, Duft and Rain to un- J it is difficult lor him to be entirely free irom 
 der°-o- or fail upon Rivers or Lakes in the -fr them. F he {lighter ones idfbitter l ife by their 
 Hei'p-ht of a Storm, which railes Mountains of g ^ ariety and (continuant, e ; tne^greatei aieatnnd- 
 Water ready to fw allow them up every Mo- .fr ed with Fears and Apprehenlions. Every part 
 ment- whilft fo many Sick are confin’d to their of Life is fubjeef to Mifery. Infancy is, if I 
 Beds \nd feel the acuteft Pains without finding J nray fo exprHs myfelf, condemn d to Cries and 
 eale from Medicines ; whilft lo many unfortunate -fr Wailings; Manhood and old Age are expos d to 
 Perlbns are under unjuft Profecutions, or languifh * the long Abfence of a Family, to Changes of 
 inaPrifon deftitute of Friends, fufferingHunger, * Fortune, and to grievous Diftempers. M e lee 
 Thirft Cold and many other Miferies inlepa- f others who have much more reaion to complain ; 
 rable from their Confinement; whilft fo many J luch as are born or became ceai, bund, d ub. 
 Families are in Mourning for the Death of their -fr half paralytic, Cripples, am thole w no have loft 
 neareft Relations, or undone by a Fire, or fome J the Ufe of all their Limbs. 1 have aueady 
 other like Accident; and whilft many others fr told you what I Inner cl Irom a Complication or 
 feek to end their Miferies with their Lives by | Diftempers ; I ha ve rid myfelf of them and now 
 violent Means. When I compare myffilf with | enjoy a found and vigorous Health, 1 have my 
 thefe unhappy Perfons, and lee myfelf free from -fr Hearing quick, my Sight clear, a good Appetite, 
 the Evils with which they are furrounded, can- ^ and a cheerful Temper. Another may acquire 
 not I be content with my Lot ? ^ fi r!TL Health as well as I, bim w ten it is once 
 
 Fie who never met with Croffes knows not f obtain’d, he ftiould know how to prefer ve it. 
 the Value of a quiet Life. Thofe which I have 1 One of the beft Means is to refifi that natural 
 experienc’d are now of great Ufe to me; for * Property which we have to fenfual Plealiircs, 
 befides the two great Fils of Sicknefs already * and to ufe very moderately even the allowable, 
 mention’d, which had brought me thro much An old Man, v. ho feels him e as an 
 
 Pain to the Gates of Death, I verv narrowly c- -J eager after Pleafures as if he was m the V igour 
 fcap’d Shipwreck. When a Difappointment | of his Age, ftiould learn to reftrain lumlc > by 
 befalls me/ 1 make myf.-ll ealy by thus reafon-.» the following Reflexions: Alter the fiftieth 
 
 ing with myfelf: Is there any thing in this Af- $ Year Man is in his Decline, the Blood begins 
 
 fair comparable to any one of thofe Trials -fr to run weak, the Spirits fail, and feeble o.d Age 
 which I have already gone thro’ ? Did we recur * is not far off. Tho a Man comd pronn e uia- 
 
 to. the fame Remedy in Affucfion, we ftiould' 9 ' felf to live an hundred Years, is that lo long a 
 
 x c i m * 
 
2-31 
 
 ✓ 
 
 Health and long Life . 
 
 Term ? And will he not foon be at the End of f 
 that Race ? But are there many who arrive at % 
 an hundred Years ? Our Life is fo Ihort, that Y 
 we ought to avoid every Excels that may make v- 
 
 moiften the Ferment inclos’d in it : For want 
 of Rice-Gruel I ufe warm Water, iweeten’d 
 with a little powder’d Sugar. 
 
 . HI. Make an hearty Meal about Noon on 
 
 it yet fhorter. Do we not perceive that our the plaineft Meats, which are moft wholefome 
 End draws nigh, when in reading the Eyes are % 
 lubjed to Dazzlings-, when the Feet flagger 
 with Walking j when after Meals the Nourilh- 
 
 ment loads the Stomach- when after 
 
 having 
 
 •9- 
 
 •iy 
 
 ■ 4 - 
 
 •s* 
 
 •$* 
 
 ■$* 
 
 •f* 
 
 iy 
 
 -9* 
 
 -iy 
 
 • 9 * 
 
 fpoke fome time together we find ourfelves out 
 of Breath ? Does not all this teach us that we 
 are not young, and that we muft bid adieu to 
 Pleafures, which will quickly confume the weak 
 Remains of Health, which it is of fo great Mo- V 
 ment to husband for the Prelervation of Life ? 
 The Lamp, fays the Proverb, goes out when the 
 Oil is lpent : More Oil may be added to the 
 
 Lamp as the Flame waftes it ; but if the radical 
 Moifture of the Body be once confumed, have 
 we any Means to repair that Lofs ? This 
 quires lerious Ifefledion. 
 
 re- 
 
 
 The Regulation of Diet. 
 
 E muft eat and drink to fupport the 
 
 •n* 
 
 •$* 
 
 •h- 
 
 •$* 
 
 iy 
 
 iy 
 
 •Eh 
 
 ■iy 
 
 -iy 
 
 ■iy 
 
 •iy 
 
 iy 
 
 -iy 
 
 ■iy 
 
 -iy 
 
 and nourifliing. Suffer not fome forts of Ragouts, 
 which are invented only to provoke or pleafe 
 the Appetite, to come on your Table. There 
 are live forts of high Sauces, and each of them, 
 it frequently us’d, hath unwholefome Qualities: 
 Meats too fait offend the Heart- too four, the 
 Stomach ; too bitter, the Lungs ; too poinant, 
 the Liver by their Tartnels.- too fweet, the Reins. 
 But what is moft to be avoided in Seafoning is 
 too much Salt : Salt flackens the Motion of the 
 Blood, and occafions a Difficulty of Breathing : 
 Salted Water flung into the Blood of a Creature 
 juft kill’d immediately curdles it. Hence they 
 whole common Food is fait Meats have a pale 
 Complexion, a flow Pulfe, and are full of cor- 
 rupt Humours. 
 
 Accuftom yourfelf therefore to the fimpleft 
 Food, it will prelerve you from many Dilcalcs, 
 and keep you in perfect Health. But take care 
 
 Body -the Nourifhment which we take, f to eat your Meat hot ; never eat cold Meat, e- 
 if it be well regulated, keeps the Stomach in % Tpecially when it is fat : This fort of Food, oy 
 a Situation agreeable to it. The Stomach is f flaying too long in the Stomach, will produce 
 
 the Conco&er and Digefter of Food, the lirft iy Crudities, which occaiion Gripes, a Diarrhoea, 
 Source of the Blood, Vital Spirits, Juices, and ^ 
 
 Humours difperfed into the different Parts of the 
 Body to maintain their natural Vigour. He 
 therefore who regards his Health, ought to be 
 very exad in obferving certain Rules relating to 
 Eating and Drink ing. 
 
 I. Let Hunger and the Want you feel within 
 regulate your hood, and take (treat Care that 
 
 vou do not of end in Quantity. Excefiive Eating 
 
 ■iy 
 •£* 
 •iy 
 iy 
 ■iy 
 iy 
 
 t 
 
 -fr 
 
 -$* 
 iy 
 iy 
 iy 
 ■iy 
 
 -hr 
 
 oft 
 
 * 9 * 
 iy 
 iy 
 -iy 
 ■iy 
 
 iy 
 •£* 
 
 and luch like Dilorders. 
 
 IV. Eat flow ly, and chew your Neat well. 
 
 i. This flow Chewing breaks the Food in 
 pieces, mixes it with the Saliva, reduces it to 
 a proper Finenels, which is the lirft Biflb- 
 lution, and flts it lor the Fermentation of the 
 Stomach. 
 
 i. The Digeftion thus begun by the Teeth, 
 and by the Help of the Saliva, is eafily per- 
 feded by the Ferment of the Stomach. 
 
 3. Thus we efcape many Accidents which be- 
 fal fuch as eat haftily; :uch as Coughs, Hick ups* 
 and the / tfe, that is, an Irritation of the Gullet, 
 which is fometimes mortal. 
 
 What can be at once more difagreeable and 
 
 hurts the Vital Spirits, and fatigues the Stomach. 
 
 The vitiated Chyle, carried into the Mafs 
 Blood, makes it thick, and unapt to a fpiritu- 
 ous Fermentation. For the fame R eafon never 
 think of Drinking but when you are dry ; 
 quench your Thirft without Excels. Too much 
 
 Drink damages the Blood, and fills the Stomach j ridiculous, than to fee a Man catch his Meat 
 with Wind by precipitating the indigefted Chyle; % as a Tiger feizes his Prey, to eat in a hurry, 
 ropy Wine occafions Wind in the Fermentation, |l cramming his Mouth inceffantly with both 
 whence follows an Inflation. f Hands, as if he was fighting for it, or fear’d 
 
 II Breakfaf early. The Air is drawn in by * : f it fliould be match’d from him ? 
 the Noftrils, and the Juices of the Earth by f V. Do not fo far gratify your Jfpetite as 
 the Mouth, the Exhalations of which we take J to rife from 'Table quite fatiated. A large Quan- 
 ’ ‘ ' r -iy 
 
 tity of Food difturbs the Stomach, and hurts 
 Digefiion. Tho’ you have at the fame time a 
 Prong Stomach, and which eafily digefts its 
 Food, do not employ its whole Strength, but 
 keep fome of it in Referve. I will explain my 
 Meaning by a Similitude : A Man who can 
 
 lift or carry an hundred Weight, if loaded with 
 only fourlcore is not much fatigued : But lay 
 
 on him a Load much heavier, his too-extended 
 Nerves will feel the Weight, his Bones will 
 not bear up under it. and alter a few Steps he 
 will flagger, and fall backwards. The Appli- 
 cation is eafy. When we are accuftomed to a 
 On falls after Sun- %■ fober Life, the Ufe of Meats is much more bc- 
 
 let in hot Countries'] and Dews ‘fo frequent and % neficial. In Ihort, it is by long fuffenng of 
 f .-r 1 .u.*- cAn t Hunger and Thirft that we Ihould learn Mo- 
 
 in. It o-reatly concerns us never to go out of 
 Doors failing : This Caution is efpecially ne- 
 
 ceffary in Epidemical Diftenipcrs, or in going 
 among flek People. In Winter a Glafs or two 
 of wine is an excellent Prefervative againft un- 
 wholefome Air} it is good to take ionic, Food, 
 but in a fmall Quantity, which ferves to em- 
 ploy and fettle the Stomach, and is a loit of 
 Cordial. In Summer it prevents Injuries from 
 bad Air, and keeps off Cholicks, V omitings, 
 Dyfenteries, &c. In Winter it fortifies againft 
 fevere Cold, and noifom Fogs. In Spring it is 
 of o-reat Virtue againft high Winds, the Serein 
 
 •9* 
 
 •s* 
 
 iy 
 
 •$* 
 
 iy 
 
 -iy 
 
 iy 
 
 -iy 
 
 -£* 
 
 •9* 
 
 ♦£* 
 
 4 - 
 
 •$* 
 
 -S* 
 
 -iy 
 
 iy 
 
 ■iy 
 
 ■iy 
 
 rife vcrVearly and before I have either I deration: The fatisfying to the full the Demands 
 mv 4 ce or cleans’d my Mouth, I fwal- % of either is the ready Way to expofe us to cer- 
 
 plentiful in that Seaion. 
 
 I 
 
 wafficl of^Rice-Gruel, taking a little tain Sickncfs, becaiife neither the Animal nor 
 
 -Gruel are agreeable E Vital Spirits will be fufficient for their Functions. 
 
 VI. 6 uf betimes , and ffiaringly. It is better 
 
 to 
 
 low a 
 
 of the Rice. Barley or Rice - D - * 
 
 to the Stomach, and to very good purpole * 
 
&3 a 
 
 The Art of procuring 
 
 to eat oftner if there be a Neceflity. It is u- 
 fual in Summer, in the fifth and fixth Moons, 
 when the Days are longeft, to make four Meals ; 
 the firft at early rifing, the fecond at Eleven, the 
 third towards Sun-fet, and the fourth juft before 
 Bed-time; in the other Seafons of the Year three 
 Meals are enough. I would have every one de- 
 termine, as near as may be, the Quantity of 
 Rice and other Food to be taken at one Meal, 
 agreeably to his Conftitution and Way of Liie; 
 and that he fhould keep to that Rule, making 
 it a Law to himfelf never to tranfgrels it, un~ 
 lefs on fbme Occafions, when the Victuals pleale 
 the Palate, and give an Inclination to take more 
 than ordinary: But this Temperance is moft ne- 
 ceflary at Supper, which ought to be very light. 
 
 Generally Ipeaking eat no Meats which are 
 hard of Digeft ion, fuch as thofe whole Subftatice 
 is glewy and vifcous. Abftain from Meats 
 half raw, or very fat, thofe that are cook’d up 
 with rich Sauces, from high-leafon’d Ragouts, 
 which carry Fire into the Bowels; from new 
 Corn, which Men are fond of eating at its firft 
 coming, and which is not wholefome till it is 
 come to Maturity by infenfible Fermentation, 
 and evaporating its plenteous volatile and pun- 
 gent Salts : This Advice chiefly regards old 
 
 Perfons, and thofe of a weak Stomach. 
 
 VII. Take care that your hood be tender 
 and thoroughly drefs’d ; for if it be hard, and not 
 eafily chew’d, the Stomach will with difficulty 
 digeft it. Fleffi that is tough, fibrous, or half- 
 drefs’d, is very hard of Digeftion. When a Man 
 is in the Strength and Vigour of his Age, when 
 the Blood hath all its Fire, and the Stomach is 
 Itrong, he will luffer lefs Inconvenience from 
 fuch kind of Food ; but it will infallibly make 
 him fick, if he be of a weak Stomach, or ad- 
 vanc’d in Years. As for my own parti give Or- 
 ders that the Rice, Fleffi, Fiffi, Roots, Herbs, 
 and in general every thing that is brought to 
 my Table, be thoroughly done, and very tender, 
 other wile I would not touch it. 
 
 VIII. Sleep not till two Hours after your 
 
 Meals . The Food which paffes by the Gullet 
 into the Stomach ffiould be ground and diffolved 
 there, that it may be able to circulate, be filtrated 
 and affimilated. Sleep taken immediately after 
 Supper deprives the Stomach of the Liberty of 
 acting upon the Aliments, which not being fuf- 
 Fciently attenuated, ft agnate there, caufing Cru- 
 dities, four Belchings, and often a Lientery, and 
 confirm’d Diarrhoea. If this continues for fome 
 time there appears a Wannels in the Face, and 
 the Body becomes languiffiing, feeble, and bloat- 
 ed: The Digeftion being thus hinder’d by uri- 
 
 feafbnable Sleep, Chylification is obftru&ed, and 
 the vitiated Chyle being difpers’d by the circu- 
 lar Motion into all the Bowels, and ftopt there 
 by its Thicknefs, becomes more and more co- 
 agulated by its depraved Acid, which is the 
 Source of a multitude of Diftempers from the 
 Obftru&ions which happen in the Glands. I 
 advife then walking a while after Meals ; this 
 gentle Motion facilitates Digeftion. Take care 
 alfo that you do not eat immediately after a vio- 
 lent Fit of Anger ; Anger caufes an Effervefcence 
 in the Juices that are ftrain’d thro’ the Salivary 
 -Glands; the Saliva with its noxious Ferment 
 goes into the Stomach, infers the Chyle, and 
 corrupts the Mafs of Blood. 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 -$• 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 •$* 
 
 4 
 
 -fr 
 
 •b 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 -6- 
 
 •tf 
 
 4 
 
 •6- 
 
 4 
 
 -6* 
 
 4 
 
 -6* 
 
 4 
 
 •6* 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 -$• 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 -ti* 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 -6* 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 *d* 
 
 4 
 
 -6- 
 
 i 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 A 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 -$• 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 *5 > 
 
 •if 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 IX. Begin your Meal with drinking a little 
 Tea . It moiftens the Throat and Stomach, and 
 prefervesthe radical Heat and Moifture from rude 
 Attacks : Clole alfo your Meal with a Cup of Tea 
 to waffi your Mouth and Teeth ; it is a Me- 
 thod which will fallen them, and preferve them 
 even to old Age. I do not advife drinking much 
 either of Tea or any other Liquor; the Stomach 
 does not like to be too moift, a little Drynefs 
 and Heat put it in a Condition moft Putable to 
 its Fun&ions. I freely own I do not love Tea 
 and when I am oblig d to drink it 1 perceive 
 my Stomach nanfeates it. The Weaknefsofmy 
 Conftitution in Youth may have contributed to 
 this Averfion : I do not diftinguiffi even the 
 
 bell Tea from the worft : This fometimes draws 
 upon me the Raillery of my Friends, but I in 
 my turn laugh at their Nicenefs, and pleafe 
 myfelf with my Infenfibility. 
 
 But ’tis a common Saying, He who does not 
 love Tea, covets Wine. ^ [The Chinele, as 1 have 
 obferv’d , make their Wine of di fill’d Rice , and 
 it is very (l rough] I do indeed drink Wine,’ but 
 I never take more than four or five fmall Glaffes' 
 more than that would give Shortnefs of Breath, 
 a Dizzinefs, Sickneis at Stomach, and next Day 
 I fhouid be like one expecting a Fit of Sicknefs. 
 Wine moderately taken reffeffies drooping Na- 
 ture, revives its Forces, and gives to the Blood 
 and Pulfe their natural Y 7 ivacity ; but drank to 
 Excefs, it produces windy Fermentations, Ob- 
 ftru&ions in the Reins, and fouls the Stomach. 
 
 Nothing appears to me either more ffiameful, 
 or more unworthy reafonable Men, than the 
 contending at a Feaft who ftiall drink moft Bum- 
 pers, or fhall fooneft empty his Bottle. For my 
 part, when I entertain my Friends, I invite them 
 chearfully to drink two or three Glaffes to put 
 them in good Humour; but I flop there, without 
 preffing them further, or infilling on Compli- 
 ances which would deftroy their Health : Thefe 
 are my Maxims in Diet; they are eafy, and if 
 they are practis’d, I am lure they will be found 
 beneficial. 
 
 The Regulation of the Actions of the Bay, 
 
 I N the common Actions of Life we are at- 
 tentive enough to great Matters, which give 
 a vifible Blow to Health ; but there are many 
 fmall ones which are look’d upon as Trifles, and 
 thought below Notice: And yet due Care with 
 regard to thefe Trifles may keep us from many 
 Inconveniencies, and a contrary Conduct ffiorten 
 the Term of Years which Tyen defign’d us. 
 
 In general, our Life depends upon the regu- 
 lar Motion of the Spirits : Of thefe there are 
 
 three Sorts; the Vital which we call TJing ; the 
 Animal, which we call Ki ; and a third Degree 
 of Spirits, much more noble, more free from 
 Matter, and to which the Name of Spirit docs 
 much better agree, which are called Shin. 
 
 The Vital Spirits produce the Animal, and of 
 both thefe is begotten a third Degree of Spirits 
 defign’d for intelle&ual Operations. If the Vi- 
 tal Spirits happen to fail, the Animal muff una- 
 voidably droop ; and this fecond fort of Spirits 
 being exhaufted the third cannot fubfift, and the 
 Man muff die. It concerns us therefore not 
 idly to wafte thefe three Principles of Life, ei- 
 
 the 
 
The Art of procuring Health , See. 
 
 ther by an immoderate Ufe of fcnfual Pleafures, £ III. As of all the Paffions which ruffle us, An- 
 or by violent Labour, or by too intenfc and y- ger does the moil Mifchief, fo of ail the un- 
 conftant Application of the Mind. $ wholefom Affections of the Air Wind is the moil 
 
 Note.] What the Chinefe Author here fays agrees well e- dangefOUS, clpeciailv whdl it COUICS thro’ any 
 
 nough .with the Sentiments Of a modern Writer. ' Thus the latter & narrow Paffage, is cold and piercing, and furpriies 
 exprefles himfelf, and it will ferve as an Illuftration. •«?* ° . . r . , c to i 
 
 All the Springs (fays he) of a human Body would be ufelefs and ^ Unawares , it lllhnuatCS mtO the Body, penc- 
 il nadtive, if God had not produc’d and appointed the Vital Spirits, Y trates the Nerves and Arteries, and ottcn cauies 
 
 ,0 make them >a, and to imprint on them a lively Motion, and the «. the torturing Pains of the Gout, Patty, and fuch 
 Animal Spirits to put the internal and external Senfes in exerciie : & r ’ . J ’ 
 
 So he has difpos’d, as the general Inftrument of the vegitative Soul in y* BKe gnevOUS DlleaieS. the antient Proverb 
 the Animal, the Arterial Blood, which is alfo call’d the Vital Spirit, therefore advifes US tO avoid a Blaft of W ind as 
 
 when it hath been warm’d and purified in the Heart. The Animal X -....-{Mu. t> • *. r a t -i 
 
 Spirits are much fuperior to the Vital, as they are the Inftrument of Uily as the jl Oint ot an AlfOW . LlkeWlie 
 
 a more noble Life. i. The Particles which com pofe the Animal -ri* after hot Bathing, Of hard Labour, when the 
 
 Spirits are much imalicr, and more fubtle than thofe wh'ch compoie E Body is in a Sweat, by no means leave off any 
 the Vital. 2. The Particles of the Animal Spirits move in every r r J 01 . * J r r . r f 
 
 Senfe feparately as the Particles of Air : This is the Chinefe Ki. J 0t Y 0U1 [ Lloaths, nor CXpOle VOlirlelt tO the 
 The Particles of the Vital Spirits creep gliding one over another, as frefll Air, fol* this light Refl'efhment may CO it 
 the Parts of Water: This is the Chinefe fling, a. The Particles •$* - Tr .., a • i t» ' i 
 
 of the Animal Spirits are fo rapid that they are imperceptible to all *$* ^ ' * L C cold All doles the 1 ‘OieS, atld 
 
 the Senfes; and the fineft Part of thefe Spirits is called Shin. The ^ thence COmes a Gathering of ill Humours, which 
 
 ally 
 
 Spirits, according to the Ancients, are nothing but a fubtle Air, a f at the Feet, the Back, and Belly, which fhould 
 SSiSiffiSK: | ft el the cold. Therefore even in Summer, 
 
 which make the Flame of a lighted Torch: Thefe Spirits, accord- y- when We Wear Very thin Cfoaths, it is proper tO 
 ing to the Moderns, are nothing but a fubtle Humour, which flows COVer the lower Belly with a large Cotton-Cloth 
 from the Brain into the Nerves with fuch an impetuous Force, that T .. _ r . r J v t i , . , 
 
 if open’d they are very difficult to be ftopt.” The Author, I quote, Jjf P re forve it IrOITl Cholical Dllorders, which 
 
 means by the Animal Spirits, a pure and fubtle Breath, which an- y- Hidden Cold would OCCafion there. I kllOW the 
 
 fwers to the Chinefe Ki; and moreover a Flame finer than that of £ R eme dy in this Cafo is Sudoi’ifics : but tho’ they 
 Aqua vita, which is the Cbmeje ohm. £ . r . ~ , . . , , t p, 
 
 £ cure the prelent Duorder, they weaken the Mals 
 I. THE moft important Advice, which I y- of Blood, and alter its Fermentation, whence fi- 
 can give, for maintaining the Body in a due '|l milar and heterogeneous Particles are evacuated 
 Temperament, is to be very moderate in the Ufo f promifououfly. 
 
 of the Pleafures of Senfe, for allExcefs weakens % IV. In the fourth and fifth Moons, May and 
 the Spirits. Do not labour to difeover what is ^ Jime^ if there be long and continued Rains, as 
 out of the Reach of your Sight, and you will £ it happens infome Southern Provinces, the Damp- 
 preferve the Liver in good Order; hearken not y* nefis of Houles fliould be remedied by burning- 
 after any Thing with a too earneft Attentivenefs, % odoriferous Herbs in them, or Wood well dried, 
 and your Kidneys will be found; abftain from £ and which makes a clear Fire. He who fits or 
 too much and too frequent Spitting and Spawl- y* lies down in a moift Placp is in danger of a Fit 
 ing, and your Lungs will be well ; undertake %. of the Palfy, or at leaft a very obftinate Flux, 
 not very curious and fine Works, and the Heart J In fultry Weather, when you fweat much, fnift 
 ■will keep its Force and Vigour: When you £ your Linen frequently, but dc not put on what 
 
 have fuffer’d Hunger don’t immediately eat % hath been juft dried in the Sun. 
 much, and above all keep from Food of a crude V. When the Juice is fqueez’d out of the 
 and cold Nature, left the Stomach fhould Puffer Y Canes don’t burn the Wood and Husks under 
 by it: This regards the internal Parts. •$* your Eyes, that fort of Fire having the malif: - 
 
 As to external Actions; walk not too long at % nant Quality of clouding the Sight. You will 
 once, for your Nerves will be fatigued by it ; ^ find the fame Inconvenience by burning Train- 
 Hand not for Hours together in one Pofture, y* Oil inftead of common Oil: Musk, and the 
 
 for the Bones will hardly fupport you ; fit not % Blolfoms of young Oranges contain imperccp- 
 too long, the Fleih will fuffer by it ; lie not J tible Inlecls, therefore do not put your Nofe 
 down more than is neceffary, for thereby the y* to them left thefe fmall Vermin get up to the 
 Blood will be lefs fluid, and it will have more y* Brain. The Air is full of imperceptible Eggs 
 difficulty to pafsthro’ the Veins. %. of various fmall Inlefts, which we fuck into the 
 
 In different Seafons there are alfo Rules to be Stomach with our Breath, but they cannot be 
 obforved to defend yourfelf from too great y* hatch’d there for want of a fit Medium ; where- 
 Heats and Colds : In Winter keep not yourfelf J as the Inlefts, which lay their little Eggs in the 
 
 too hot, nor in Summer too cold. My Maxim ^ mealy Cup of Flowers, may be drawn up by 
 is to prevent in time all forts of Diftempers, and •$* the Nofe with a Ferment proper to hatch them, 
 to take Precautions againft their weakeft Attacks. % VI. During the three Spring Months, when 
 II. As foon as you are awake rub over your j Nature is on all fides in a Ferment, we fliould 
 fireaft where the Heart lies with your Hand fe- •$* conform ourfelves to it ; to this end we fhould 
 veral times, left coming warm out of Bed the y* ftir about, and walk, that the Limbs may be 
 cool Air fhould feize you on a fudden, and flop ^ more pliant, for a iedentary and unaftive Life 
 ' the Pores of the Body, which would occafion ^ are at this Seafon direftly contrary to Health. 
 Rheums, and other Inconveniencies ; whereas a y* If there fhould be fome warm Days, don’t leave 
 few Fridions with the Palm of the Hand put % off your Winter-Cloaths too foon, nor all at 
 the Blood in motion at its Source, and prevent J once, but by degrees, left you fhould be fur- 
 from many Accidents : In walking your Face, -fr priz’d with fudden cold Weather, which in that 
 
 as foon as you are out of Bed, keep your Eyes ? Seafon very commonly fucceeds Heat, 
 fhut, left the Salts of the Gum of the Eyes and J VII. In Summer the Spirits in the Body are 
 the Sweat entering with the Water there fret, ^ much Ipent, the Reins are weaken d, the radical 
 and at length produce a forous Inflammation. -o- Moifture is wafted, and, if I may ufe the Ex- 
 
 ^ QyI ( 1 preflion, 
 
2 34 
 
 ^The Chi n e s e Art of Medicitte . 
 
 preffion, evaporates in Water and Sweat. At 
 this Time we ought to take our Meat a little 
 warm, and adapted to procure a moderate Heat 
 within. If after violent Exerciie you drink what 
 is warm, and capable of railing a Sweat, let it 
 take its Courfo, and be not fo ill-ad vis’d as to 
 flop it by throwing off your Cloaths, much lei's 
 by wiping it oif as fall: as it riles, or with a wet 
 Cloth ; nor is it good while you fweat to fan 
 yourfelf. 
 
 VIII. During the three Winter-Months, 
 when the Waters have not their free Courle, the 
 Blood in our Veins becomes flow, heavy, and 
 apt to turn four. The Velfels being too full for 
 want of Perfpiration, this Fulnefs hinders the 
 free Motion of the Fluids, and makes it too 
 flow ; belides the Air being full of Nitre, which 
 is drawn in by the Breath, carries into the Mafs 
 of Blood ftimulating Particles, by which the 
 Chyle is clogg’d, and contracts an Acidity. It 
 is therefore neceflary to redouble your Care to 
 maintain the natural Heat, and vital Spirits: Do 
 not then, during that Seaton, ftir out of Doors 
 but upon great Neceffity, keep yourfelf warm 
 within, and rife not too early left you be pinch’d 
 by the lirftCold of the whiteFrofts. W ear Cloaths 
 fit to keep you warm, but do not load yourfelf 
 with Furr. Don’t hover continually over a Fire, 
 which may cauie a violent inward Fermentation 
 enough to give you a Fever. El'pecially be 
 advis’d to wear a double Girdle about four or 
 five Inches broad, for the Heat which that keeps 
 up in the Reins warms the reft of the Body. 
 
 IX. In Travelling, if you go by Water, as 
 it is not eaiy to provide Rice in the Morning, 
 fanifh yourfolf beforehand with fmall Pills of 
 Ti whangs and as loon as you awake fwallow 
 three or foitrDrams of them in a Cup of warm 
 Water. Thefe Pills are called Ti whang , be- 
 eaufe the Ti whang is the principal of its live 
 fmall Ingredients ; but for want of thefe Pills 
 you may take the Ti whang by itfolf. 
 
 If in travelling by Land, you crofs Mountains 
 burnt up by the Sun, tho’ ever fo dry, do not 
 drink of Spring or River-Water on which the 
 Sun fhines ; for, befides that it hath at that time 
 pernicious Qualities, it is often full of the Spawn 
 of innumerable Infe&s. 
 
 If you travel in the midft of Winter, and your 
 Feet are frozen, as foon as yon come into your 
 Inn, order fome Water to be brought juft luke- 
 warm, and bathe your Feet and Hands with it, 
 rubbing them gently, to foften them, and to 
 recal the natural Heat into the Veins and Arte- 
 ries. After that firft Operation you run no 
 Risk in walking them in ever fo hot Water; 
 but if, negle&ing that Precaution, you plunge 
 your Feet all at once into boiling Water, the 
 frozen Blood coagulates, the Nerves and Arte- 
 ries will be hurt by it, and you are in danger of 
 being lame ever after. In like manner when 
 you come in benumbed with Cold, it is not 
 wholefome prefontly to drink any thing hot, but 
 flay half an Hour before you drink. 
 
 Note.] The Ti whang is nothing elfe but the Root of the Great 
 Comfrey ; the belt grows in the Province of Ho nan about the City 
 of Whay king, whence it is called Whay king ti whang. Thefe Roots, 
 when dry, are as big as one’s Thumb, and a great deal longer This 
 Root has excellent Properties ; much is afcribed to its Virtues in 
 Europe, much more in China. A Chine/e Phyfician, who is a Chri- 
 itian, affirms that the richer fort, who regard their Health, take e- 
 very Morning fome fmall Pills of Ti whang, juft as we fee many in 
 Europe drink Coffee or Chocolate ; fome cut this Root into .little 
 
 ix- 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 -v 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 •ix- 
 
 •ip 
 
 -ix- 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 •ip 
 
 -ix- 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 if- 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 -ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ix- 
 
 if- 
 
 ip 
 ip 
 ix • 
 
 A 
 
 *4* 
 
 ix- 
 
 -ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 •ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 if- 
 
 t 
 
 ift 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 -ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 if- 
 
 ip 
 
 ix- 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 -ix- 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 -$* 
 
 A 
 
 ix. 
 
 ip 
 
 if- 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 -ip 
 
 ip 
 
 if- 
 
 *$• 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 -ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 •ip 
 
 if- 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 if- 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 ip 
 
 if- 
 
 Slices, and boil it, or elfe diftil it in baheo Maria; ; others bruife 
 it, make it up into a Bolus, and fwallow it in Warm Water. It is 
 ufually compounded with five Ingredients, viz. Aromatics, Cordials, 
 Diuretics, gentle Sudorifics, and weak Acids, the better to quicken 
 and convey to the Vifcera the Virtue of the Ti whang, which always 
 predominates in thefe Pills. Of thefe Ingredients the principal is 
 Fu Jin. You mull not confound this Root with the Tu fu Jin, which 
 is the Efquina or China Root. The Tu fu Jin is very common in 
 China, and exceeding cheap ; the Fa Jin which is very much efteem- 
 ed, and is very dear tallcs Iwcet, is of a temperate Quality, 
 and has nothing hurtful in it, or that needs a Correftive. It is a 
 good Remedy in Difeafes of the Liver and Stomach, in the DropiQ 
 and Afthma. What there is of Heat in it helps to cut the Phlegm 
 that annoys the Mouth and Throat, and difperfe Windineis in 
 the Stomach and Sides. Moreover it appeafes Grief of Heart, and 
 the violent Diforders which arife in the Mind by an Excels of 
 Sorrow or Fear; it relieves the great Drynefs of the Mouth and 
 Tongue; it hath the double Virtue of curing a violent Flux and a 
 Stoppage of Urine ; it flays immoderate Vomitings, and Convulfions 
 in Children, and, by llrengthening the Kidneys, difpofes Women 
 with Child for an ealy Labour. No Vinegar nor acid Meats mult 
 be taken while this Medicine is ufed. It may perhaps be ask’d. 
 What fort of Shrub grows from the Fu Jin, of what Figure are its 
 Leaves, Flower, and Fruit ? The Chinefe Herbalift, who never 
 fails to take notice of thefe Particulars in treating of Plants, does not 
 aicribe to the Fu Jin either Stalk, or Leaves, or Flowers; which 
 gives room to conje&ure that it ought to be placed in the Clafs of 
 Truffles. There is good Fu Jin to be met with in the Province of 
 Sken fi ; and there is fince found better in the Province of Tun nan , 
 which only is ufed at Court, where a Pound of it is fold for a Tael. 
 A Merchant, fays Father Dentrecolles, brought me one of thefe Roots 
 a Foot long, but not fo thick in propartion, and as broad as one’s 
 Hand, which weighed three Pounds ; I believe that the reddifh Bark 
 which covered the white Subftance conliderably increafed the Weight 
 of it. The Fu Jin grows alfo in the Province of Che kyang, and is 
 ufed in the Southern Provinces, where it bears a good Price ; but 
 is not comparable to that of Tun nan. A learned. Phyfician gives 
 this Reafon for it, viz. The Fu Jin of Che kyang, being of a fpungy 
 Subftance, hath lels Body and Strength than that of Tun nan, and 
 cannot refill the fharp and nitrous Air of Pe king : On the contrary, 
 
 the Fu Jin of Tun nan and Sken fi is folid, has few Pores, and is very 
 ponderous. This Difference of Texture, according to the Remarks 
 of a Chinefe Author, comes from hence. That the Mountain Pines, 
 fuch as thofe of Shen fi. and Tun nan, are of a more folid Subftance 
 than thofe which grow by or near the Sea : But it may be faid. To 
 
 what purpofe do you here fpeak of Pines ? This is the Reafon of 
 it, and it confirms the Conjecture already made concerning the 
 Nature of the Fu Fin : The Chinefe Herbalift, fays Father Dentre- 
 
 colles, affirms, i .That the good Fu lin is found under Ground, up- 
 on Mountains, or in Valleys near thofe Places where old Pines have 
 been cut. 2 . That it is form’d and receives its Growth from a 
 very fpirituous Subftance communicated from thofe Pines, and 
 fpreading in the Soil, upon which Account I have been of Opinion 
 that the Fu lin might be formed and grow in the fame manner as 
 Truffles, which are not faften’d to the Earth by any perceptible 
 Root. Perhaps the Fu lin is a fort of Fungus from the great Roots 
 of Pines which have been cut, whole nutricious Juice kept in the 
 Earth runs to a Mafs, and produces that Subftance, which is at firlt 
 fo Ft, and more or lefs fpongy in proportion to the Fatnefs of the 
 Pine. The Fu lin, which I have had in my Hands, feem’d to me 
 to have had no Roots to connedt it to thofe of the Pine, and Books 
 fay nothing of them. Now did it firmly cohere to the Roots of the 
 fell’d Pine, it might be conftdcred as a fort of Mifleltoe of thofe Roots, 
 juft as the Pine hath MilTeltoe on the Outfide, which is not fattened 
 to it by any Fibre, tho’ it be nourifh’d by it. Thefe are the Con- 
 jedlurcs of this Father, which will perhaps put us on fearching in 
 Europe after the Fu lin on the Mountains whence Pines have been 
 long iince cut. The fame Phyfician, adds Father Dentrecolles , hav- 
 ing allured me that the Fu lin is planted and cultivated, 1 then 
 thought myfelf miilaken in my Conjedlure of placing it in the 
 Clafs of Truffles ; but when he told me that he did not think it 
 had a Stalk and Leaves when planted, 1 returned to my firft Opinion : 
 For having read in the Didlioniry of the Academy, that there are 
 Places whither they tranfplant fmall Truffles to make them larger, 
 and that being tranfplanted they flioot neither Stalk, Branches, nor 
 Leaves, it feemed to me poffible to be thus with the planted and 
 cultivated Fu lin. Here are two Obfervations to be made, which I 
 ought not to omit ; the firit is, That the Fu lin is prepared for Ufe 
 by taking off the Rind, which is ufelefs, and flightly boiling the 
 inner Subftance : The fecond is, That, according to the Chinefe 
 Herbalift, to find the good Fu lin, whole Subftance is folid and clofe, 
 fuch as edmes from Tun nan, you mull fearcli for it about fix Foot 
 round the great Pines, digging fix or feven Foot deep. It is pre- 
 tended that from the Place where it is found there arifes a fine Va- 
 pour, which the Skilful diftinguifh by the Eye : The good Fu lin 
 
 has this Property peculiar to itielf, that it lies in the Ground with- 
 out rotting, or Damage by Worms, and the longer it lies the more it 
 
 grows, 
 
 and the better it is. 
 
 The Regulations for Ref at Night. 
 
 1 Shall take notice of Particulars which may 
 appear of little Importance, and perhaps be 
 treated as Trifles; but Experience has convinced 
 me that thefe very Things, as inftgniiicant as 
 they feem, are not to be negle&ed, fince by 
 
 ' ol'ifVrvnno' 
 
The Art of procuring Healthy &c. 
 
 <1 e) r* 
 
 obferving them they contribute to the Preferva- *$• are laid down in a proper -Pofture, they incline 
 tion of Health. ^ ^ to and reft upon the Side; whereas, if you talk, 
 
 I. A S there remains, in the Evening, in the f you force the Lungs to raile themleives in part, 
 
 Mouth and between theFeeth, an unwholelome and by ftrongly heaving they fhake al) the offer 
 Filth from the Food of the Day, or foul Va- % noble internal Parts. ' A Comparifon will help 
 pours from the Entrails, before you go to Bed * to make you underftand me : The Voice which 
 
 rinfe your Mouth well with Water, or with Tea J comes from the Lungs is like the Sound from 
 lukewarm, and rub your Teeth with a foft pli- * a Bell ; if the Bell be not hung, you damage it 
 ant Brufh to keep them clean ; you will then | by ftriking it to make it found. It is faid^that 
 feel in the Mouth and upon the Tongue an a- .p. Confucius made it a Law to himfelf nottolpeak 
 greeable Frelhnefs. This Practice will feem a + after he was in Bed, no doubt for this Reafon. 
 
 little tioublefome, but it will be only at fir ft, ^ Note.] This Author reafons according to his Tender Notions of 
 
 for after a few Days you will find Pleaiure in it, -y Anatomy, for ’Lis plain he knew but little of the Structure of the 
 
 fln d if bv Fore-etfulnefs or anv other Accident ^ Lungs ? the Se P aiation of its Lobes > and how ca f it changes its 
 ana n oy rorgetiumeis, or any otnei Acciaenr, ^ Figure He is ignorant alfo of the Office of the Midriff, which is 
 
 yOU Onn£ it, you Will not be ealy. -§• theaftive Inftrument of Refpirauon, fince by contracting its Mufclei 
 
 II. The Middle of the Sole of the Foot is * tbe Air into the Lungs, and expells it by relaxing them. 
 
 i ■ c Would he have thole dumb who by mere Weaknefs, or in extreme 
 
 as the Outlet anti Opening Oj. a gieat many old Age, arc confined to their Beds for whole Years ? He feeks 
 
 Sources of the Spirits difperfed all over the Bo- 4 too much for Myftery in the Silence which Corfu pus kept at 
 
 rW- the Veins and Arteries which end there ** Ni S ht; he then forbore to talk with his Difciples, probjbly Le- 
 
 dy , tne veins ana Arteries, wmen ena mere, ^ c . mi - e he had difeours’d enough with them in the Day, and wanted 
 
 are like the Mouths of Rivers, which muft be Reft. 
 
 kept open, otherwife they are oppreis’d and o- | V I. Sleep with your Head and Face unco- 
 verflow. The fuliginous Vapours of the Blood V ered, that you may breathe more purely and 
 are carried off by infenfible Peifpiration, and as fieely. Accuftom yourfelves to fleep with the 
 vicious Humours difeharge themleives upon the ^ Mouth fhut: Nothing tends more to preferve the 
 Legs, fome Way muft be open d to facilitate Radical Moifture, which vanifhes and evaporates 
 that Perfpiration : It is a healthy Cuftom, thro’ an open Mouth. The leaft Inconvenience 
 
 when you are undreis’d, and ready for the Bed, f. that can happen from it is an early Lois of Teeth, 
 to take your Foot in one Hand, and with the f or the Air, by continually palling in and out 
 other imartly rub the Bottom ol it as long as ^ between them, hurts, and by degrees loolens 
 you can, and till you feel there a great Heat ; jj- them. Befides, one is liable to draw in grols 
 then rub feparately every Toe till you are weary. | Particles, or malignant Influences, which palling 
 This is an effectual Method for preserving and thro’ the Mouth infinuate into the Body, infect 
 repairing the Vital and Animal Spirits. -P the Blood, and give rife to various Diftempers. 
 
 Note.] What is here recommended I have feen praftifed, fays VII. SLEEP UOt On the Skins of Tigers Of 
 
 P. Dcntrecolles, by an Enghfh Gentleman ion board whofe Ship I was. L Leopards. If the Hairs of thefe Creatures en- 
 He ufed every Night to have his Feet rubbed by one of his Servants, -fr r n r , 
 
 following probably an Engli/h Prefcription, which in this agrees with ter never lO little mtO the rlelh, you Will fina 
 
 our Author’s Maxim : The European Phyficians advife PJaifters to how Venomous they are. Neither lleep in the 
 tVip Soles of the Feet, to allay Burnings of a Fever attended with » • ,, t\ J 11a • j 
 
 DelirfouLfs, and to mitigate the fharp Pams of the Cholic. This J Air, On the Dew, upon Cold Stones, OJ in a damp 
 
 makes it credible that the Practice, recommended by our Chintfe Place, nor even Upon Beds 01' Chairs that are 
 Author, might be ufeful to foch a s would fubmu to it. A yarnilh’d : Such Indiicretion will occafion Palfies, 
 
 III. Before you lie down don’t amufeyour ^ Ring-worms, and cold Diftempers. It is alfo 
 felf with Things that fhock the Imagination, -P dangerous to reft one’s lelf in Chairs or on Stones 
 and leave Impreflions which may difturb your heated by the Sun. A malignant Pleat might 
 Reft fuch as Apparitions of Spirits, monftrous infinuate into the Body, fix the Humours in 
 Births, ftrange Feats of Legerdemain, or Tragi- ^ fome one Place, and caule an Abfcefs there, 
 cal Stories. Thefe render your Sleep unquiet, % 
 
 which will interrupt the Elaboration of the Spi- Thus you have a Summary of the Precepts 
 xits and flop Perfpiration fo neceflary to Health. J which the Chine fe Phyfician gives to preferve 
 
 IV. As foon as you are in Bed you fhould lull P Health, and to prolong Life to extreme old Age. 
 
 the Heart to fleep, I mean you fhould compofe | We may no doubt be furprized to find the CIj'i- 
 it and caft afide every Thought which may .p nefe (who arefo little vers’d in the Scienee of 
 banilb Sleep. Lie upon either Side, bend your -P Anatomy, which is the molt important Part of 
 Knees a little, and fleep in that Pofture, which Phyflc for difeovering the Caules of Difeafes) 
 will prevent the Diflipation of the Vital and Ani- p realoning as if they underftood it. They fiup- 
 mal Spirits, and keep the Heart in good Cafe. J ply what is wanting in this Part by Experience, 
 Every time you awake ftretch yourlelf in Bed ; % and by their Skill in determining by the Pulle 
 this will render the Courfe of the Spirits, and P the Difpofition of the inward Parts, in order to 
 the Circulation of the Blood, more free. Sleep J reftore them to their natural State by proper 
 not in the Pofture of a dead Man, lays Confucius, P Medicines. And, when all is done, no more 
 that is lie not on your Back. Let not your ^ fick Perfons die under their Hands than do under 
 Hands ? reft upon your Breaft or Heart, and then p thole of the moft able Phyficians in Europe. 
 vou will have no frightful Dreams, or Fancy that J Upon the whole, the perfonal Experience ot 
 r- — Q ,va von ond holds T a Phvfirmn. who knew how to recover his own 
 
 V. WHEN once yuudiuu JUCU uuuwe, -9. -‘-y- -*• — . ■ 
 
 and refrain from all Talking. Of the Internals preferibes will be as well approv’d m Europe 
 
 the Lungs are the tendereft, which are placed a- J as they are in China. 
 hove the others, and lerve for Refpiration, and 
 Formation of the Voice: When therefore you J 
 
 
 Geogra • 
 
Tart ary 
 fiibject to 
 'China. 
 
 Map of 
 Tariary. 
 
 Govern- 
 ment of 
 Shinyatrg. 
 
 fiden. 
 
 Geographical Obfervations on TARTAR Y, 
 
 Extracted from Memoirs of the MiJJionaries who drew the Map . 
 
 s 
 
 T H E Empire of China , befides its fifteen Provinces, takes in all the Countries beyond the 
 Great Wall fubjedt to the Manchew Tartars , whofe ancient Country is properly Eaflern Tartary. 
 Some Writers alfo add to it the Kingdoms of Nyu-che and Nyu-lan , Names unknown to the 
 Tartarian Inhabitants, and only in ufe with the Chinefe Geographers, who could have no Informa- 
 tions but from the People of Lyau tong or Quan tong , no way inclined to commend a Country they 
 could notlove. Neither have thefe Geographers given any Defcription of thefe vaft Territories, which, tho* 
 inhabited by a Nation which ruled in China itfelf, about the thirteenth Century, under the Name of Km 
 chau , yet are in a manner unknown at Pe king , even to the Grandees and the Literati. Such is their Con- 
 tempt of Foreigners. 
 
 Our Map of Tartary , therefore, even in the Parts neareft to China , is not only new, but the firft that 
 ever appeared in China or in Europe ; where it ought to be the more favourably received by the Geo- 
 graphers, fince they have been forced to compofe their Defcriptions of the greater Part of Afia merely 
 from uncertain Reports, and Memoirs without Authority. 
 
 In refpedt to Names, we thought neceffary to infert; in our Map thofe ufed in each Country. To the 
 Manchew Places we have given the Manchew Names, and to the Mongols or Mongu the Mongu Names. 
 
 The Emperor, when we firft began the Map, commanded the Tartarian Names to be written in the 
 Tartarian , and the Chinefe Names in the Chinefe Characters ; becaufe it is as impoffible to write the Tar- 
 tarian Names in Chinefe , as it is th z European, without rendering them unintelligible: The Chinefe, with. 
 all their Characters cannot exprefs many Sounds that are eafily formed by the Tartarian and European 
 Letters; whereas the feveral Names, as pronounced by different Nations, may be written with our 
 Characters fo as to be underftood by the Chinefe or Tartars, But as the latter have two Languages in 
 common,' the Manchew and Mongu , therefore we have inferted only three Sorts of Names in our Map in 
 European Characters; the Chinefe Names for the Towns they formerly pofleffed beyond the Great Wall 
 in the Province of Lyau tong or Epuan tong , which for the molt part have undergone no Alteration ; 
 the Manchew Names for all the ancient Places of that Country, which, like other Provinces of China , 
 are fubject to Governors fent thither by the Emperor. Laftly, the Mongu Names, to diftinguifh the 
 feveral Diftricts of the Mongu Princes, who receive from the Emperor their Inveftitures and Titles, yet 
 are Sovereigns in their refpeeftive Territories; which, notwithftanding their vaft Extent, have neither 
 Cities, Fortreffes, nor Bridges, and are in a manner deftitute of every Convenience of focial Life. 
 
 Of the Territory of the Manchew Tartars. 
 
 T HIS Country is divided into three great Governments, whofe Extent may be feen in the Map. 
 
 The first is that of Shin yang, called by the Manchews , Mugden ; it contains all the ancient 
 Lyau tong , and is bounded on the South by the Great Wall, which begins Eaftward of Pe- 
 king, by a great Bulwark built in the Ocean; on the Eaft, North, and Weft, it is inclofed only by a 
 wooden Palifade, feven or eight Foot high, and more fit to mark its Bounds, and keep out petty Rob- 
 bers, than to oppofe an Army : The Gates are no better, and guarded only by a few Soldiers. The 
 
 Chinefe Geographers have given the Name of IV all to this Palifade, which has occafion’d the Province 
 of Lyau tong to be erroneoufly placed in fome of our Maps, within the Great Wall. As the Subjects 
 of Lyau tong were neither permitted to go out of their own Country, nor into China, without 
 Leave of the Mlandarins , this Government was accounted very profitable . 1 here were alfo foitified 
 
 places, but at prefent they are almoft in ruins, being become ufelefs under the Manchew Emperors. 
 
 The* Capital of the Country is Shin yang or Mugden : A City which the Manchews look upon as 
 the Metropolis of their particular Nation, and therefore fince their Pofleffion of China have not only adorn’d 
 it with feveral public Edifices, and ftor’d it with Magazines, but have fettled here the fame Sovereign 
 Tribunals with thofe at Pe king , excepting that call’d Li pu. Thefe Tribunals confift of none but 
 Natives, and all their Adds are written in the Manchew Language and Character. They are not 
 only fove reign in Lyau tong , but likewife in all the Parts of Tartary , immediately lubjscl to the Emperor. 
 
 Mugden is likewife the Refidence of a Tartarian General, who has here his Lieutenants General, with 
 a confid^rable Body of Soldiers of the fame Nation. This has drawn a great Refort of Chinefe from the 
 other Provinces, who carry on almoft all the Trade of Tartary. # 
 
 Not far from the Gates of this City are two magnificent Burying-Places of the firft Princes of the 
 reigning Family, who took the Title of Emperor from their beginning to reign in Lyau tong. _ One 
 is of the Emperor’s Grandfather, and the other of his Great Grandfather: They are built according to 
 the Chinefe Architedlure ; but, what is lingular, are inclofed by a thick Wall with Battlements, and aie 
 fomewhat lower than that of the City: Several Manchew Mandarins ot all Ranks are appointed to take 
 care of them, and at fet Times to perform certain Ceremonies, in which they obferve the lame Marks 
 
 of Refpeft as if the Princes were ftill living. . . , ... 
 
 The Emperor’s Great Great Grandfather lies interr’d in an ordinary Burying-I lace at lnaen , which 
 is more like a Village than a City, tho’ the Manchews began here to eftablifh the Seat of their Empire 
 over China. The other Cities of this Province are of little Note, being thinly peopled, ill built, and 
 without any Defence, except a mud Wall; tho’ fome of them, as I chew and King chew, aie vei y well 
 fituated for Trade, and have plenty of Cotton. 
 
 The City of Fong whang ching is the beft, moft populous, and has a very confiderable Trade, being as it 
 were the Key to the Kingdom of Korea, and its Commerce. This has drawn hither a great Numoei or 
 Chinefe Merchants, who have handfome Houfes in the Suburbs. The principal Merchandize is I aper 
 made of Cotton, very ftrong and durable, but neither white nor tranfparent, yet they drive a gieat i rade 
 with it to Peking, where it is ufed for Safhesof Palaces and Houfes of Fafhion. The City is governe 
 by a Manchew, with the Title of Hotongta, who has under him feveral other Mandarins Civil and Mi- 
 litary of his Nation. It derives its Name from Fong whan jhan , the moft noted Mountain in the Gountr}. 
 As to the famous Bird, called by the Chinefe Fong whang, it feems no lefs fabulous than the I hemx o 
 
 the Arabians'. We fhall not ftay to refute what has been laid of the Rarities of this Count! y, f° un ^ 
 
 J only 
 
Eaftern Tartary. 245 
 
 only on the Reports of the Chinefe , who are apt to exaggerate every Circumftance *, fince having examin’d 
 Things on the Spot, we find nothing remarkable either in the Mountains or Rivers, which are therefore 
 beft defcribed as laid down in the Map. Purfuant to this Rule, we fhall fay nothing of the Point of 
 San cha ho , fo much taken Notice of by Chinefe Authors •, it is no more than a Concourfe of three ordinary 
 Rivers, which unite in this Place, and under that common Name difcharge themfelves into the Sea, but 
 is far from being a Novelty. The Lands of this Province are in general very good, producing Plenty 
 of Wheat, Millet, Roots, and Cotton -, they alfo feed Numbers of Sheep and Oxen, which are rarely 
 feen in any of the Provinces of China. They have little Rice, but plenty of Apples, Pears, Nuts, 
 
 Filberds, and Chefnuts, even in their Forefts. The Eaftern Part, which borders on the ancient Country 
 of the Manchews and the Kingdom of Korea, is full of Defarts and Boggs : Wherefore we need not won- 
 
 der at reading in the Chinefe Hiftories, that one of the Emperors of the Family of ‘Tang was obliged to 
 raife a Caufeway for 20 of our great [ French ] Leagues, in order to march his Army into Korea, and 
 compel the King to render him Homage. For when it rains in thefe Parts, as it frequently does, the 
 Water finks fo deep into the Ground, that the Sides of the Hills by which they endeavour to pafs are 
 almoft as marfhy as the Plains. In fome Parts of this Country are ftill to be feen the Ruins of Towns 
 and Villages, deftroyed in the Wars between the Chinefe and Koreans \ but no Monument of Stone, or 
 other Remains to give Light into this Part of Hiftory. 
 
 1 he Second Great Government is Kirin ula hotun , bounded Weftward by the Palifade of Lyau Goyern . 
 tong , on the Eaft by the Eaftern Ocean, Southward by the Kingdom of Korea, and on the North by the mcnrof Kl- 
 great River Saghalian ula , (whofe Mouth is a little on this Side the 53d Degree) : So that it extends in r ffff la Ho ' 
 
 Latitude no lefs than 12 Degrees, and almoft 20 in Longitude. 
 
 This Country is but thinly peopled, and has only three Cities, very ill built, and encompafifed with Mud- 
 Walls. The Chief of them is fituated on the River Songari , there called Kirin ula , whence it takes it 
 Name •, for Kirin ula hotun fignifies, the City of the River Kirin. Here refides the Manchew General, 
 who has all the Privileges of a Viceroy, and commands all the Mandarins as well as the Troops. 
 
 The next much inferior, called Pedne or Petune, Hands on the fame River, 45 Leagues almoft N. W. 
 from Kirin ula hotun ; it is inhabited moftly by Tartarian Soldiers, under a Lieut. General, and by Exiles. 
 
 The other City, which the reigning Family confiders as its ancient Patrimony, is fituated on the Hurka 
 pira , which runs North ■ into the Songari ula: It is commonly call’d Ninguta , tho' its proper Name be 
 Ningunta -, for thefe two Tartarian Words, fignifying feven Chiefs , are expreflive of the Rife of their 6 
 Kingdom, which was firft eftablifhed by the feven Brothers of the prefent Emperor’s Great Grandfather’s 
 Father-, who, having found means to fettle them with all their Families in this Place, foon made 
 himfelf obey’d, thro’ Fear or Love, by the reft of his Nation, which was at that Time difperfed in the 
 Defarts that extend to the Eaftern Ocean, and divided into little Hamlets, each of one Family. The 
 City at prefent is the Refidence of a Manchew Lieut. General, who has Jurifdiftion over all the Terri- 
 tories both of the old and new Manchews , called alfo Han hala Ta tfe , and all the Villages of the Tu pi 
 Ta tfe , with fome other Nations of lefs Note, along the Sea-coafts towards the Mouth of the Saghalian ula . Soil and 
 
 As the Plant [_Jin feng ] which the Chinefe and Tartars think the moft precious, grows only in thefe Produced 
 vaft Countries, and as the Tu pi Ta tfe are obliged to pay a Tribute of Sables, the Trade to Ninguta is 
 confiderable, and draws a great Number of Chinefe from the moft diftant Provinces, whofe Houfes, 
 with thofe of the Soldiers, make the Suburbs at leaft four Times larger than the City. The Emperor 
 has taken care likewife to repeople the Country, by fending hither fuch Tartars and Chinefe Criminals as 
 are banifh’d ; fo that we found Villages, at a good Diftance from Ninguta, where we refrefh’d ourfelves. 
 
 They make a Shift to live, and have in particular Abundance of Millet, and a Sort of Grain unknown 
 among us, call’d by the Chinefe of the Country May fe mi, as being of a middle Kind, between . Wheat 
 and Rice *, it is wholefome, and much ufed in thelc cold Countries : It would perhaps thrive in lome 
 Parts of Europe, where no other Grain will grow. Oats, fo fcarce every where elfe, are here in Plenty, 
 and given to their Horfes : Which feem’d ftrange to our Tartarian Companions, bred at Pc king, where they 
 feed their Horfes with a kind of black Beans, very common in all the Northern Provinces. I hey have 
 but little Wheat or Rice, whether it be the Fault of the Soil, or that thofe new inhabitants find their 
 Account more in the Quantity than the Quality of their Grain. 
 
 It is hard to affign Reafons why fo many Countries, which lie only in the 43d, 44th, and 45th Degrees 
 of Latitude, fhould differ fo much from ours in regard of the Seafons, and the Productions of Nature, 
 as not to equal even our moft Northern Provinces. ITowever, it may be prefumed, that the Quality 
 of a Country depends rather on its Soil abounding more or lefs in nitrous Particles, than on its Situation. 
 
 The Cold begins much fooner in thefe Parts than at Paris , tho’ the Latitude of this City be near 50A A _ 
 
 We felt it very fharp at the Beginning of September -, and the Eighth of that Month being at Tondon , the 
 firft Village of the Tartars called lie ching Ta tfe, we were obliged to put on Cloaths lin’d with Lamb-Skins, 
 which we* wore all Winter: We were almoft afraid too that the Saghalian ula, tho’ fo large and deep, 
 would be frozen over, and that the Ice would flop our Boats-, it was indeed frozen every Morning a con- 
 fiderable Diftance from its Banks, and the Inhabitants aftur’d us that in a few Days it would be dangerous 
 Sailinm This Cold is kept up by the great Forefts in this Country, which are very thick and large 
 the nearer you advance to the Eaftern Ocean : We were nine Days in palling thro’ one, and had feveial 
 Trees cut down by the Manchew Soldiers to make room for our Obfervations 0! the Sun’s Meridian Altitude. 
 
 Having paffed thefe Woods we came from time to time into fine green Valleys, water’d with excellent F]owers< 
 Rivulets,*^ whofe Banks are enamel’d with Variety of Flowers, but fuch as are very common in our Pro- 
 vinces exceDt the yellow Lillies, which are of a moft lovely Colour -, our Manchews were mighty tond ot 
 them.’ Thefe Lillies, in Shape and Height, perfectly refemble our white Lillies, but are of a much weaker 
 Scent, which we were not at all furpris’d at, becaufe the Roles we found in thefe Valleys had not the Smell 
 of ours, and our Tuberofes tranfplanted to Peking were become lefs fragrant, 1 he ifineft yellow Lillies 
 orow not far from the Palifade of Lyau tong: for when we had left it feven or eight Leagues diftant, we 
 found them in great Quantities between the 41ft and 42d Degree, in a Plain which was mom. but not . 
 marfhy, and had been left uncultivated ever fince the Manchews entered China. Ic is water d on one Side 
 bv a Email River, and bounded on the other by a Chain of little Hills. . 
 
 But the moft efteem’d and ufeful of all the Plants in thefe Defarts, and which draws a great N umber Thc ^ 
 of Herbalifts thither, is the Jin feng -, called by the Manchews , Orhota, the Chief, or fueen of - 
 
 It is equally valued by both Nations for its Virtues, not only in curing feveral Difea.es, but in all De- 
 cays of Strength from exceffive Labour of Body or Mind: Wherefore it has ever been the principal 
 Riches of Eaftern Tartary ; for what is found in the North of Korea, is all confumed in that Kingdom. 
 
 The Value of fin feng heretofore may be judged of by the prefent Price it bears at Peking , where an 
 
 Vol. II. “ R r r UunC “ 
 
Manner of 
 gathering, 
 it. 
 
 A General Defcription of 
 
 Ounce fells for feven times its Weight in Silver, notwithdanding the continual Trade carry'd on between 
 the Tartars and Chinefe ; who cunningly taking the Advantage of the Croud of Mandarins and Sol- 
 diers continually paffing and repairing, either lor Pe king , Kirin ula , or Ninguta , find means to get at 
 length into the Jin feng Country, cither clandedinely, or by Connivance of the Governors. 
 
 Butin 1709, when we drew the Map, the Emperor chufing that his Manchews fhould reap this Ad- 
 vantage rather than the Chinefe , order’d 10,000 of his Soldiers encamp’d without the Great Wall to 
 go and gather all the Jin feng they could find, on condition that each fhould give him two Ounces of 
 the bell, and take an equal Weight of fine Silver for the Remainder ; by which means the Emperor 
 got in that Year 20,000 Chinefe Rounds of it, for lefs than a fourth Part of the Price it bears at Pe hint. 
 As foon as thefe Herbalids begin their Search, they are obliged to quit their Horfes and Baggage, 
 carrying with them neither Tent, Bed, nor Provifion, except a Bag cf Millet dryed in the Oven ; and 
 at Night lodge upon the Ground, under a Tree, or in l'ome wretched Hut run up in ha fie with Boughs. 
 
 The Officers who encamp at a Diftance, where there is moll Plenty of Forage, receive an Accounc 
 from time to time of their Progrefs, by thofe they fend to them with Pieces of Beef or Venifon. 
 Their greated Danger is from wild Beads, efpecially Tygers, againft which they mud continually be on 
 their guard : If any one returns not on the Signal for moving their Quarters; they conclude him devoured 
 by B calls. This Plant grows only on the Declivity of woody Mountains, on the Banks of deep Rivers, 
 or about deep Rocks: If a Foreft takes Fire, it appears no more there in three or four Years; which 
 proves that the Jin feng can’t endure Heat: But then as it is not found beyond the 47th Degree of 
 Latitude, where the Cold is dill more fenfible, we may conclude, that it can as little bear too cold 
 I-!nw d\- a Soil- It is eafily didinguifhed from all other Plants about it, and frequently by a duller of very round and 
 ■{linguiihcd. red Fruit, or a Stalk that fhoots above the Branches: Such was that we law at Hon chun in 42 Degrees, 
 55 Minutes, 26 Seconds Latitude, two Leagues from Korea. Hon chun is the principal Village of thofe 
 Tartars , who were originally the Quel ka Ta tfe , but are at prefent confounded with the Manchews , both 
 in Language and Habitation This Plant, which was about a Foot and half in Height, had but one Knob 
 whence ihot four Branches parting equally one from another as if they did not fpring from the fame Plant j 
 each Branch had five Leaves, and they fay there is always that Number, unlefs diminifh’d by accident. 
 
 The Root is the only Part uled in Phylic, and has this peculiar, that it fhews the Number of its 
 Years by the Remains of the Branches it has fent forth; and that by aifcovering its Age, it enhances its 
 Value, for the larged and firmed are the bed : But all this will dill better appear from the * Figure of 
 it, defign’d on the Spot by Pere Jartoux. This Plant, together with three others, was brought us by 
 one of the Inhabitants of Hon chun , who went in qued of them five or fix Leagues ; this is the farthed 
 Extent of the Territories of thefe Quel ka Ta tfe , whofe Country is in other Relpefts agreeable enough, 
 and, what is very uncommon among Tartars, well cultivated, whether it be owing to Necdfity, on ac- 
 count of their Diftance from the Monchews , (the neared of whom are 40 Leagues olf, and the Road very 
 bad) or the Example of the Koreans , whofe very Hills are cut into Stories, and cultivated to the Top. 
 
 Jt was a new Sight to us, after we had eroded fo many Foreds, and coaded fo many frightful Moun- 
 Profpeaof ta - ns ^ to p mt | ourfelves on the Banks of the River Tit men ula , with nothing but Woods and wild Beads 
 ® r * a ‘ on 0 ne Side, while the other prefented to our View all that Art and Labour could produce in the belt 
 cultivated Kingdoms. We there faw wall’d Cities, and placing our Indruments on the neighbouring 
 Heiohts geometrically determined the Situation of four of them, which bounded Korea on the North* 
 But as th e Koreans underdood neither our Tartars nor Chinefe , we could not learn their Names till we came 
 to Hon chun , where live the Interpreters whom the Tartars employ in their daily Commerce with the Koreans. 
 
 W 7 e have fet the Names of thefe Towns in the Map, jud as they arc in the Emperor’s, which has 
 them in Chinefe ; for this Kingdom has been time out of mind dependent on China , whofe Habit the Koreans 
 \vear, as the Confent of the Emperor is necefiary before the hereditary Prince can afilime the Royalty. 
 
 The Tumen ula , which divides the Koreans from the Tartars , falls into the Ocean ten Leagues from Hon 
 ic s C Ma iCy ° { chun : As this was an important Point, we drew a Bafe of 43 Chinefe Li to a high Hill near the Sea, whence 
 we had" a Profpeft of two of the Cities fixt by our former Obfervations, and could affo didinguifh the 
 Mouth of the Tu men ula •, fo that the Reader may depend on our Map for the exact Limits of the 
 K’n^dom of Korea on the Side of Tartary ; and could we have enter’d it, as was propofed to the Em- 
 ceror who did not approve of it, nothing would have been wanting to complete the geography of that 
 Kingdom The Addition of the Eadern and Inland Parts of the Kingdom is laid down from Obfer- 
 vations made by the Imperial Envoys fent the Year following, with a Mandarin of the Office of Mathe- 
 matics who took the Latitude of the Capital called Chau f yen, or King ki tau ; as alfo from the 
 Maps of the Koreans, which were communicated to us. For this Reafon we cannot warrant the exad 
 Pofition of the Eadern Cities, nor feveral of the Southern; yet after all, our Map is incomparably more 
 con-eft than any hitherto publifhed, which were only made from uncertain Reports, or Tranilations of 
 lome Chinefe Geographers, who indeed never faw fo much as the Frontiers of the Kingdom, much lefs 
 did they ever fix any Points with an lndrument, tho’ abfolutely necefiary ; for Geography, being a 
 laborious Science, is not perfefted in the Clofet without painful Obfervations, which ill agree with the In- 
 dolence of the Chinefe Doftors. They call Korea , Kau li que f *, the Manchews , Solgon Huron : The Name T u 
 men ula common to both, is a Manchew Appellation, and anfwers the Chinefe Van li kyang , i. e. the River 
 cf ten jhoufmd Li, or Chinefe Stadia, equal to 1000 of our Leagues ; but the Map fhews this to be falfe. 
 
 J The Xorcans had built a drong Wall on the Bank oppofite to the Tartars, almod like that on the 
 Great Wall ^ 1 p Q[ Jira . but the Part towards Hon chun was quite ruin’d when the Manchews ravaged Korea , 
 
 oi Kma. m ade their fird Conqued ; in Parts more remote it continues almod entire. Beyond the Tu 
 
 . 1 s,i„ in nnr Pron refs into the ancient Country of the Manchews, we came to a River called Suifcnd 
 inra the Latitude of which we took at its Fall into the Eaftern Ocean ; it is very famous among tnde 
 Tartars tho’ it fcarce deferves Notice. Here we faw the Ruins of a City called Furdan hotun , accounted 
 once perhaps a fine Place, being fituated in an open Plain fit for Tillage : It has only a flight Mud 
 
 W - 11 defended by a Iballow Ditch. The other Rivers of this Country are much lefs confiderable than 
 Suifcnd pira, whence doubtlefs proceeds the Efleem which the ancient Manchews flill retain for it. 
 
 jhe River Ufuri is incomparably the fineft, both for Ckarnefs and Length of Courie. It falls into 
 
 The Tu pi 
 tartars. 
 
 the Saghalian , and belongs to the Tu p Ta tfe , who live in Villages by its Banks ; it receives a great 
 many large and fmall Rivers, inferted in the Map. It mud be extraordinary full of Fifh, fince they ierve 
 the Inhabitants both for Food and Raiment: The Tartars know how to drefs the Skins, to dye them three 
 or four Colours, to cut them out in Shape, and few them in fuch a delicate Manner, that at fird you 
 
 • * wou’d 
 
 01 See Plate Vol. I. p. 323. 
 
 | i n the Chinefe , and Kurin [or Koron\ in Manchew, fignify Kingdom. 
 
Eaflern Tartary. 
 
 wou d imagine they made life of Silk, till on ripping a Stitch or two, yoiTperceive an exceeding fine 
 Ihong cut out of a very thin Hide. They dreis like the Manchews, in the Chinefe Habits the^only 
 remarkable Difference is, that the Bottom of their lonu. Robes is commonly bound with a green or red 
 
 2 4 7 
 
 Border on a white or grey Ground *, the Women alfo hang fmall Pieces of Brafs Coin, or little Bells, at 
 
 arts into 
 and other 
 
 , . - - - . — - — . y: /i.u the Sum- 
 
 nu 1 they ipend in n flung . One Part of what they catch is laid up to make Oil for their Lamps, another 
 ferves. for then daily hood, and the reft which they dry in the Sun without halting, (for they have no 
 Salt) is laid up for their W inter s Provifion, whereof both Men and Beafts eat when the Rivers are frozen. 
 
 Vv e oblerved, however, a great deal of Strength and Vigour in moft of thefe poor People*, yet the 
 Animals, which are fit to eat, are very fcarce in this Country, and their Flefli of fuch an intolerable 
 Tafte, that we could hardly believe them when they told us of it. We procured a Pig, which is the Meat 
 moft in requeft witn them, and had it drefs’d in the uiual Manner, but were forced to fend it away as loon 
 as tafied i the very Servants, as eager as they were for Flefli, having liv'd fo long upon Fifii, could not 
 endure it. The Dogs in this Country draw their Sleds when the Rivers are frozen, and are highly valued. Dog-fleds. 
 
 In out Retuin, we met the Lady of Ufuri coming from Peking , where her Plusband, who had been 
 chief General of this Nation, and enjoy’d the Honours and. Prerogative of a Body-guard, was lately dead. 
 
 She told us that fhe had 100 Dogs for her Sleds *, one, beaten to the Road, goes before, which thole 
 in harneis follow, without ftraying, to the End of the Stage, and are relieved by others from the fpare 
 Pack; ftie afifured us that fhe had often run 100 Chinefe Li, [ten of our great Leagues] without refting. 
 
 In head of bringing us Tea, which is the Cuftom among the Chinefe and other Tartars , her Attendants 
 ferved up little Bits of Sturgeon upon a neat ratan Salver. This Lady, who underftood Chinefe , had 
 a quite different A ir and Manner from thefe Yu pi Ta tfe , who, in general, are of a peaceable Difpofition, 
 but heavy, unpolifh’d, and without any Tindfure of Learning, or the leaft public religious Worfnip, the 
 Chinefe Idols themfelves not having as yet found their Way among them ; very likely, becaufe the Bonzas 
 can’t take up with fuch a poor wretched Country, where they fow neither Rice nor Wheat, but only a 
 little Tobacco in a few Plats of Ground near each Village on the Banks of the River: All the reft of 
 their Lands is covered with a thick and almoft impenetrable Wood, whence they are annoyed with 
 Clouds of Gnats and fuch like Infefts, w'hich they are obliged to drive away with Smoke. 
 
 We have in Europe almoft all the Kinds of Fifii taken in thefe Rivers, but not that Quantity of Stur- Fifh and 
 geon, which is the principal Fifhery of this Nation. If you will believe them, the Sturgeon is the King 
 of Fifh, and has no Equal. They eat certain Parts of it raw, pretending by that means to partake of 
 all the Virtues they attribute to it. Next to the Sturgeon they highly prize a Fifh which is unknown to us, 
 but is certainly one of the moft delicious that can be eaten : It is about the Length, and almoft of the 
 Shape, of a fmall Tunny, but of a finer Colour ; the Flefli of it is entirely red, which diitinguifhes it from 
 other Fifh ; it is very fcarce, fo that we could never meet with it above once or twice. Thefe Yu pi Ta tfe 
 commonly fpear the large Fifh, and take the lefler with Nets ; their Barks are fmall, and their Boats 
 made only of the Barks of Trees, fo Well fewed as to keep out the Water. Their Language feems to be 
 a Mixture of that of the Manchews , their Neighbours on the Weft and South, and that of the Ke cheng Ta tfe 
 bordering on the North and Eaft *, tor to the Chiefs of the Villages, who doubtlefs never went far out of 
 their own Diftricls, both Languages were intelligible. Thefe Chiefs we can’t call Mandarins, becaufe they 
 have neither their Power nor Enfigns, and befides are of fo little Confideration, that it would be giving 
 a falfe Notion to any one who has leen the Train of the leaft Mandarin in China: Neither have we 
 ever heard any Tartars or Chinefe call this Country a Kingdom, as fotne of our Writers have honoured it. 
 
 The fame muft be laid of the Country of the Ke cheng Ta tfe, notwithftanding it extends along the The Ke- 
 Saghalian ula, from Ton don before-mentioned, to the Ocean*, for in all this Space of near 150 Leagues c Yig lar- 
 you meet with nothing but ordinary Villages, which are almoft all feated on the Banks of that great River . taru 
 Their Language differs from that of the Manchews, who call it Fiatta *, this Fiatta Tongue is alfo 
 apparently that of the Tartars who inhabit from the Mouth of the Saghalian ula to 55 0 , which in this 
 Part is the Northern Boundary of the Emperor’s Dominions in Eaft Tartar y : They don’t fhave their 
 Heads according to the prefent Cuftom of the Empire, but wear their Hair ty’d with a fort of Ribbon, 
 or in a Bag behind. They feem’d more ingenious than the Yu pi Ta tfe , anfwer’d uiftinddy to the Queftions 
 we ask’d them- concerning the Geography of their Country, and took great Notice of our Operations. 
 
 As we allured them we could willingly have flay’d to teach them the true Doctrine, which alone could 
 make them happy, they reply’d, they durft not hope for fuch a Favour : But if any one of us would 
 come and inftruct them, all their Nation would look upon him as a Perfon fent from Heaven. 
 
 We firft learned from them, that oppofite to the Mouth of the Saghalian ula was a great Ifland Grea( _ 
 inhabited by People like themfelves *, whither the Emperor afterwards fending fome Manchews, they in an d» 
 paired over in Barks belonging to the Ke cheng Ta tfe, who dwell by the Sea Side and trade with the In- 
 habitants of the Weftern Parts of the Ifland ; and had they taken Surveys of the Southern Parts, as 
 they did in their Progrefs on the Eaft Side, and on their Return, by the North, to the Place whence they 
 fet "out, we fhould have had a compleat Knowledge of this Eland *, but they did not bring us fo much as 
 the Names of the Villages, nor a Plan of the Southern Coaft : Wherefore our Defcription of that Part 
 is only grounded on the Reports of the Inhabitants, and on this Circumftance, that no Land appeared along 
 the Coaft beyond ; which could not be, were the Eland longer. The inhabitants of the Continent give 
 it various Names according to its different Villages, but their general Name is Saghalian anga hata , or. 
 
 The If and of the Mouth of the black River *, that of Hu ye, fancy’d by fome at Pe king , is entirely unknown 
 both to the Tartars and the Elanders. The Manchews fent thither learned only the Names or the vil- 
 lages thro’ which they paffed, the Want of Neceffaries obliging them to return fooner than they could 
 have wifti’d. They told us that thefe Handers bred neither Horfes, nor any other Beafts ot Burden, but 
 that in feveral Parts they had feen a Sort of tame Stags which drew their Sleds, and, by the Defcrip- 
 tion, were like thole ufed in Norway. They heard nothing of the Land of (a) Jeffo, which indeed muft 
 be five or fix Degrees more to the South, according to our Maps, and the Portuguefc Map of Japan , 
 from whence that Eland can’t be .far diftant, probably not beyond 45°* ( B ) 
 
 However 
 
 (a) Tilis is written vai-ioufly JeJJo, Jefo, Jetfo, Jedfo, Tip, Tedfo, 
 and Tet[o. 
 
 ( b) The Land of Tifo, as reprefented in our Maps according to the 
 Dilcoveries of the Daub, extends beyond the yoth Degree ot Latitude, 
 and confequently the North Part of it mult lie in nearly the fame Paral- 
 lel with, the South Coaft of the liland mentioned in the Text, and per- 
 
 haps three or four Degrees more to the Eaft, as it is exhibited in Mr Ky* 
 rilow's Map of the Ruffian Dominions publifhed at Petersburg in 1 7 34» 
 which feems to be the heft extant for thofe Parts. This Country, there 
 called Jedfo, is reprefented as an Ifland; but Mr D’Ansvide has made two 
 Iilands of it, and Strablenbergb makes Jedfo a Part Oi Kamchatka, 
 contrary to the Fail. 
 
2,48 
 
 Land of Ti. 
 Ji or Jejfo. 
 
 A General Defcription of 
 
 Country 
 beyond the 
 River Sag. 
 kalian. 
 
 The Han 
 ha la Tar- 
 tars. 
 
 The famous 
 Mountain 
 Chang pe. 
 
 Govern- 
 ment of 
 Tjitjikar. 
 
 Tfitfikar 
 
 City. 
 
 afykom 
 
 Ruins. 
 
 However, we can with certainty affirm, that nothing is more fabulous than what we are told of this Land 
 of Jeffo, by the Chinefe Geographers, who make it Part of Eaftern ' Tartary , and a Country of vaft 
 Extent, inhabited by a warlike Nation, formidable to the Japanefe: For, befides what we have already 
 obferved with refpeCt to the Sea-coaft, fevera! Points of which we fixed in determining the Falls of the 
 Rivers, how is it poffible that the Yu pi Ta tfc and the Ke cheng Ya tfe Manchews , whofe Lands are conti- 
 guous, and who, in the time of their hunting Sables, range all the Countries Eaft and Weft as far as 55% 
 ihould know nothing of thefe terrible People, with hairy Bodies , and Whiskers hanging down to their Breafts , 
 and whofe Swords are tyed by the Points behind their Pleads ? Whofe Country, according to the Geographers 
 ought at leaft to begin about 43 very near Hon chun , where we found none but a few Yhiel ka Ta tfe, 
 confounded, as I laid, in Language and Manners with the Manchews. Wherefore, without farther exa- 
 mining whether the Chinefe Authors, by Ye tfe , underftand what we call Jeffo, it is fufficient to obferve, that 
 whatever they report of this Part of the Continent and its Inhabitants is void of Truth, and that it is much 
 fafer to rely on what the Accounts from Japan tell us concerning this Ifland of Jeffo, which cannot be far 
 from thence, as being the Place to which feveral Japanefe Chriftians fled, conducted by Pere Jerom des 
 
 singes, who in 1623 was put to death at Yendo , at the Head of a Troop of 50 Martyrs. It is certain 
 
 that beyond the Saghalian ula there is nothing but a few Villages, inhabited by the Ke cheng Ta tfe , the 
 reft of the Country being a wild Defart, frequented only by Sable-Hunters ; it is crofted by a Chain of 
 Mountains, very famous in thefe Parts, and called Hinkan alin. Here are alfo fome pretty good Rivers: 
 The Tuhuru pira , which falls into the Eaftern Ocean, fprings from another Chain of Mountains in 55 0 , 
 which marks the Point whence the Rivers run contrary Ways : Thus the Udi pira runs towards the 
 
 Northern Sea, and belongs to the Ruffians , while the Silimfi pira pafles Southward into the Country of 
 
 our Tartars . Thole called Han hala are true Manchews: The Word Plan fignifies three , and Hala is 
 
 the Sirname or common Appellation of a Family : i e. they are compofed of three Families , who united 
 together after the Conqueft of the reft of their Nation, from which they lay at a great Diftance, being mix’d 
 with the Yu pi Ta tfe. The Emperor has given them Lands near Ninguta, along the Hurha pira and 
 the Songari ula , on the Banks of which almoft all their Villages are feated. Their Wives, Children and 
 Servants go clothed, in general, like the Yu pi Ta tfe ; but differ from them in this, that they haveHorfes 
 and Oxen, and have commonly good Harvefts. In thefe Parts alfo, are feen the Ruins of feveral Cities; 
 Peneghe hotun flood on the Hurha pira, five or fix Leagues from Ninguta , but is only now a little Hamlet ; 
 Odoli hotun was ftrongly fituated, being acceffible only thro’ the Waters by a narrow Caufeway. Here 
 are alfo found great Stone Stair-cafes, with fome other Remains of a Palace, the like not to be met with 
 
 any' where elfe, not even at Ninguta. So that it is very probable, all the Monuments of Antiquity in 
 
 Eaftern Tartary were not the Work of the prefent Manchews , but of thofe of the 1 2th Century, who, under the 
 Name of Kin chau , were Matters of the North of China , and having built, in feveral Parts of their 
 Country, Towns and Palaces, were afterwards cut off by the Mongu in Confederacy with the Chinefe , 
 in fuch a manner, that thofe who efcaped the Slaughter were obliged to fly into the Weftern Parts of their 
 ancient Country, now inhabited by the Solon Ta tfe Tartars, who fay they were originally Manchews. 
 
 According to this Remark we may alfo conclude, that Putay ula hotun was built by them, tho’ nothing 
 now remains, except an ordinary Pyramid, and the Ruins of the Walls, without which are the Houfes 
 inhabited by the Manchews ; it is about eight or nine Leagues from Kirin ula hotun , on the Songari , there 
 call’d Putay ula, whence it takes its Name; this is the leaft of the four Cities in the Government of 
 Kirin ula, but by far the moft agreeable, as being in a more fertile and better cultivated Plain. 
 
 There is nothing more celebrated in the Manchew Hillory than the Songari ula, and the Mountain whence 
 it fprings, called by the Tartars, Sh any en alin ; and by the Chinefe, Chang pe fhan, i. e. the ever white 
 
 Mountain, from whence they derive their Origin, which they mix with a great many fabulous and won- 
 
 derful Circumftances. The Truth is that the Manchews had then no River in all their Territories compa- 
 rable to the Songari ula, which abounds with Lifh, is large, deep, and navigable in every Part, without 
 Danger, being but moderately rapid even at its Confluence with the Saghalian ula. The Mountain whence 
 it fprings, is likewife the moft famous, being the higheft in all Eaftern Tartary, and may be feen at a 
 vaft Diftance, one half woody, the other fandy, which makes it appear always white ; not the Snow, 
 as the Chinefe imagine, for it fcarce ever has any. On the Top are five Rocks, like fo many broken Py- 
 ramids, exceeding high, and always wet with Fogs and Vapours peculiar to this Country. Between 
 them is a very deep Lake, whence with a fine Stream the Songari takes its Rife. The Manchews, to re- 
 prefen t this Mountain (till more wonderful, ufually fay that it gives Birth to three great Rivers, the Tu- 
 men ula , (already deferibed) the Ya-lu, ula , and Si-bu ula, which, having compaffed the Borders of Korea , 
 unite, and fall into the Sea of that Kingdom. But the Map fhews that the Origin of thefe Rivers 
 cannot be aferibed to the Chang pe Jhan , unlefs we include under that Name the neighbouring Mountains, 
 feparating Korea, on that Side, from the ancient Country of the Manchews , which at prefent makes Part 
 of the Government of Kirin ula. 
 
 The third Government is that of Tfitfikar , a new City, built by the Emperor [Kang hi] to fecure 
 his Frontiers ao-ainft the Ruffians. It is fituated near the Nonni ula, a confiderable River that falls into 
 the Songari, and is inhabited by Manchews, Solons, and chiefly by the ancient Inhabitants of the Country 
 of Tfitfikar, called Taguri. This Nation, which is not very numerous, fubmitted to the Manchews under 
 the Emperor’s Father, imploring his Protection againft the Ruffians , who, patting in armed Barks out of 
 the Saghalian ula into the Songari ula, fcoured all the Rivers communicating with them, and became ter- 
 rible to the Tartarian Nations on their Banks. The Taguri are large and robuft, and always uied to 
 fow Grain, and to build Eloufes, tho’ furrounded with Tartars , who never did either. . 
 
 The City of Tfitfikar is inclofed with a ftrong Palifade, not very high, but lin’d with a pretty good 
 Rampart. The Garrifon confifts chiefly of Tartars, but the Inhabitants are moftly Chinefe , drawn thither 
 by Traffic, or banifhed for Crimes. The Houfes of both are without the wooden Wall, which indoles 
 little befides the Courts of Juftice, and Palace of the Tartar General ; they are built of Earth, ranged 
 into pretty wide Streets, and inclofed with a IVlud "Wall. Fhe Goveinoi Oi Tfitfikai has Juindiccson over 
 the new Cities, Merghen hotun and Saghalian ula hotun. Merghen is above 40 I.eagues from Tfitfikar , 
 much thinner of People, and inclofed with a Angle Wall. The Lands belonging to the laft Cities are but; 
 indifferent, being a fandy Soil. But thofe of Saghalian ula hotun yield good Grops of Wheat, being a 
 Plain extending along that fine River [ Saghalian ] and containing feveral Villages : ft he City itfelf, which 
 ftands on the South Side, is built like Tfitfikar , is equally populous, and richer in Commodities. 
 
 About 1 3 Chinefe Li higher, on the North Side, are the Ruins of an ancient City called /. lykom , built 
 by the firft Emperors of the preceding Family, Tay Ming ; for, by a furprifing Turn of Fortune, the 
 
 Weftern Tartars, or Mongu. Ta tfe , were not only expell’d by the Chinefe , whofe Matters they had 
 
 been 
 
Eaftern 'art ary . 
 
 oeen for many Y ears, but alfo attack’d with fuch Vigour in their own Country, that, after retiring; a 
 
 49 
 
 Jong Way, they were obliged, in their Turn, to draw Lines, of which we faw fome Ruins: But foon' after 
 finding themfelves no longer able to withftand their enraged Enemies, they pafs’d the Saghalian ida , and 
 to keep them beyond the River was Aykom built under Yong lo. It appears to have fubfifted no long time, 
 fince it was but 20 Years after that the Tartars rallied, and entering their ancient Country deftroy’d it 
 and then to revenge themfelves on the Chine fe, invaded and ravaged their Northern Provinces'; and tho’ 
 they were afterwards defeated, or rather overwhelmed, by the vaft Army of the Emperor Swen ti, yet 
 they ft ill kept PofTeffion of their Countries, the Chinefe Generals not knowing how, or beino- unwilling, 
 to improve the Victory by driving them beyond the Saghalian ula , and rebuilding Aykom. This Name 
 is known to the Chinefe as well as Tartars , and feveral at Pe king give it to a new City, built in a dif- 
 ferent h lace, tho its proper Name is Saghalian ula hotun , i. e. the City of the black River, as it is fly led in 
 ail public A£ts and Difpatches to the Governors. To this City belong the Manchew Villages on this 
 River, which are but few, and feveral large Forefts, where is excellent Hunting for Sables. Thefe, the 
 Ruffians would have made themfelves Matters of, had not their City Yakfa , which was built a few Days 
 Journey from the ancient Aykom up the River, been demolifhed by the Treaty in 1689. The Tartar 
 Hunters ftill keep a very good Guard on the Frontiers, and armed Barks on the Saghalian ula. Into this 
 River run the Song fir a , Korfin fir a , and feveral others confiderable for Pearl-fifhing ; which is done with- 
 out much A i r, the f ifhermen only jumping into thefe little Rivers, and taking the firlt Oyfters they can find. Pearl-fifh- 
 They fay there are no Pearls in the Saghalian itfelf ; but this, ’tis likely, as their Mandarins inform us, was ' v n e ^ s m Rl * 
 becaufe they durft not plunge into fo deep a Water: They fifii for them likewife in feveral other little 
 Rivers that fall into the Nonni ula and Songari , as the Arom and Newer , in the Road from Tfitfikar to 
 Merghen ; but in all thofe Weft of Saghalian ula hotun , up towards the Ruffians , they allured us they never 
 found any. The Pearls are much cryed up by the Tartars , but would probably be little valued by us, 
 on account of their Defeats in Shape and Colour. The Emperor has feveral Chaplets with 100 or more on 
 each, very large and exabfly like: But then they are chofen out of Thousands; all belonging to him. 
 
 The Sable-fkins of this Country are alfo highly valued by the Tartars , becaufe they wear well, and are c a - rnT ... 
 lafting. The Solon Ta tfe , who hunt them, are originally Eaftern Tartars , defeended, as themfelves fay, tan. 
 from thofe who efcaped the general Deftrudtion of their Nation in 1204. before mentioned. They are 
 more robuft, Ikilful and brave, than the Inhabitants of thefe Parts ; and their Women ride on Horfeback, 
 draw the Bow, and hunt Stags and other Game. A great Number of thefe Tartars now refide at 
 Nierghi , a pretty large Town, not far from TJitfikar and Merghen. We faw them fet out from thence, 
 
 October 1. to hunt Sables, clad in fhort ftrait Jackets of Wolf-fkins, with a Cap of the fame, and their 
 Bows at their Backs. They took with them fome Horfes loaded with Millet, and their long Cloaks 
 of Fox or Tyger Skins againft the Cold, efpecially of the Night. Their Dogs are made for the Game, 
 clamber well, and are acquainted with the Wiles of the Sables. Neither the Severity of the Winter 
 which freezes the largeft Rivers, nor the Tygers which often attack them, nor the Death of their Com- 
 panions, can hinder their returning to this painful and dangerous Exercife, becaufe all their Riches 
 confift in it. The fineft Skins are referved for the Emperor, who pays a fixed Price for a Number : The 
 reft bear a great Rate even in the Country itfelf, being pretty fcarce, and are immediately bought up by 
 the Mandarins in thofe Quarters, and the Merchants of Tfitfikar. 
 
 The Bounds of this Government to the Weft, and on the Side of Ruffian Tartary , are two Rivers of a 
 moderate Largenefs ; one of them, call’d Ergone , rifes to the South a little below 50th the Deg. of Lat. and 
 joins the Saghalian (ila in 4 Deg. of Eaft. Long, from Pe king. The other River named Aighe Kerbechi , de- 
 feends with a fhorter Courfe from the North, and falls into the Saghalian a little North- weft of the Mouth of 
 the Ergone. 
 
 From hence they reckon it 50 Leagues to Nipchu the firft City of the Ruffians , almoft under the Nipchu- or 
 Meridian of Pe king : it ftands on the North Side of the Saghalian ula , and takes its Name from the Ri- 
 ver Nipchu , which there falls into the former : It is built, by Report, much like Tfitfikar. The Gar- 
 
 rifon moftly confifts of Siberians and Tartars , commanded by Ruffian Officers. Its Latitude was found in 
 1689 by P. P. Thomas and Gerbillon to be 5 1° 45k which agrees very well with our Obfervations made 
 at Saghalian ula hotun , and 3 1 Leagues higher up the River, where the Tartars called Uluffiu mudan are 
 feated. The Ruffian Dominions beyond Nipchu , and that Part of the Saghalian ula towards its Source, 
 were delineated in our Map only from Accounts given us by the bordering Mongu and other Tartars , 
 who were very glad to have a general Notion of the Situation of their Country in refped to what lies 
 without the Bounds of the Empire. So that to obtain an exaeft Knowledge of thefe vaft Countries, we 
 muft wait till the Ruffians give us Maps drawn by Mathematicians lent on purpofe to fettle the Geography 
 thereof; for thofe which have hitherto appeared were regulated folely by Journals, or uncertain Reports, 
 as is evident from the Confufion and Miftakes with which they abound in adjufting the Limits of that 
 Empire and the neighbouring Countries. 
 
 Of the Country of the MONGU, or MONGOLS. 
 
 W E now come to the other Part of Eaftern Tart ary, which, as already obferved, is govern’d ini- Country of 
 mediately by its own Princes depending on the Emperor. This all belongs to the Mongols or 
 Mongu Tartars , called, by th t Chinefe, Tfau Ta tfe , and is of no lefs Extent than what is under 
 the Manchew Governors, being in Length from Eaft to Weft above 300 Leagues, and about 200 in 
 Breadth from North to South, tho* not every where fo, as may appear from the Map. 
 
 The different Nations comprehended under this General Name of Mongu extend even to the Cafpian 
 Sea dwell in Tents, and live on their Flocks, which they remove from Pafture to Pafture. They place 
 theft chief Excellence in Riding, Hunting, and drawing the Bow: Flowever they have their refpebhve 
 Limits, and tho’ they may wander where they pleafe within the Bounds appointed by Cuitom, yet to 
 fettle bevond them is accounted an Adt of Hoftility. Their Lands, generally fppaking, are unfit 01^ 
 
 Tillage and by what we could obferve, thofe of Korchin , Oh an , and Nayman , which we pafs’d thro 
 twice in our Return from Petune and Tfitfikar , are the worft. Korchin confifts of nothing but barren Korchin , 
 Plains; infffad of Wood they burn Horfe and Cow Dung dry’d, and tor Want of Springs dig Wells. 
 
 Navnan call’d in fome of our Maps the Kingdom of the Nagmans, and Oh an, are far lefs, yet much bet- Nayma „ t 
 ter than ’ Korchin They are interfperfed with little fhrubby Hills, which furmffi Wood for F uel, and abound 
 with Game, efpecially an incredible Number of Quails, fo that they flew without Fear ever . between our 
 
 Horfes Leers—- Thefe three Countries, and that of Turmede or Turbede, on the Eaft of them, are 
 
 of a dry, fandy, nitrous Soil, and extremely cold-, however they maintain a great Number of ‘ptWraK 
 Princes. The Houfe of Korchin only, at the Time of our palling thro toe Country, had eight or nine 
 
 VOL. II. S f 1 
 
zzo A General Defcription of 
 
 of thefe Princes, dittinguiffied by their feveral Titles, like our Dukes, Marquiffes, Counts, &c. the Num- 
 ber of which is not fixed, becaufe they depend on the Will of the Emperor, who is with refpecl- to them 
 the great * Han of the Tartars, and who either raifes or degrades them, according to their good or 
 bad Conduct. When they are without Title or military Command, they are called T’ay ghi , or, as 
 the Chinefe pronounce it, Tay ki\ neverthelefs, they are coniidered as Mailers by the Tartars of their 
 Country, who, indeed, are no better than Slaves to the Heads of their refpedtive Families. 
 
 Ranking. The Country of Karching is by far the belt; for as the prefen t Princes are originally Cbinefe, they 
 have induced many of their Countrymen to fettle there, who have built feveral Towns, and improv’d the 
 Lands about them, fo as to produce enough for themfelves, and to traffick with the neighbouring Tartars. 
 
 Here are likewile Mines, fome of an excellent Tin, with large Forefts of fine Timber, which is lent 
 even to Pe king for their Buildings. By this Traffic the Father of the Great Grandfather of the prefent 
 Family got immenfe Riches, with which having done fignal Service to the old Prince of Karching , he obtained 
 his Daughter in Marriage, and afterwards all his Poffeffions. And to fecure them to himfelf he joined 
 with the Manchews , then attempting the Conqueft of China for which the new Imperial Family Tfing 
 chan rewarded him with the Dignity of Tfing vang , or Prime Regulo, which is the higheil Title of Flo- 
 nour that an Emperor of China bellows on any Prince. 
 
 Karching from North to South is not above 42 great [ French ] Leagues, but much larger from Eafl to Well ; 
 in this Part are the Emperor’s fine Houfes of Pleafure, near which he frequently hunts, and ufually 
 fpends his Summer : For the Heats are much more tolerable in all thefe Parts than at Pe king , tho’ the 
 Diftance between that City and Je-ho , the faireft of thefe Retreats, is not above 40 Leagues, if 
 you pafs thro’ Ku pe kew, a Gate of the Great Wall, which is near half way. Beyond thefe Hunt- 
 Onkiot. ing Seats northward lie the Territories of Onhiot T and Parin , whofe Princes have been many Years 
 ally’d to the Imperial Family. Parin is the largett, but in other refpects pretty like Onhiot , the Soil of 
 Pami. , i s indifferent. Here are but a few Buildings eredled near the Palace of the Princefs, the Em- 
 
 peror’s Daughter, for the Reception of her Retinue, where we were very well entertained; For the Prin- 
 ces, even among the Tartars , have a Politenefs, which dillinguiffies them from their Subjects, who, 
 tho’ they File themfelves Slaves, are not treated with Severity, but have ready Accefs on the flighteft 
 Occafions. This Familiarity takes off nothing of their Refpedl, for they are taught ftom their Infancy 
 that they are born to obey, and their Mailers to command. There were feveral Princes in Parin and 
 Onhiot ; the Emperor’s Son-in-law had then the Title of Tfing vang , or Prime Regulo, and one of the 
 Princes of Onhiot that of Kun vang , or Regulo of the fecond Rank ; His Mother had built him a l'mall 
 Palace near the little River Sirgha or Site-, tho’ he ufually encamped on its Banks. 
 
 The Kalka But °f ^ Mongu Nations, depending on the Emperor, the moll numerous and celebrated are the 
 Mongols. Kalka s, who poffefs above 200 Leagues of the Country from Eafl to Well, and the Banks of the fineft 
 
 Rivers in this Part of Tart ary. The Kalka pira , whence they take their Name, is not much frequented 
 by them: it flows from a famous Mountain, call’d Suelki , or Siolki, 84 Leagues from Parin , and 64 from 
 Tftfikar: They pretend it gives Rife to feveral other Rivers, but no way conflderable. After palling thro* 
 a Lake called it Pair, changes its Name to Urfon, and runs diredly North into a larger, named Kulon nor. 
 Pl-’er Ker The Merlon, 'Tula, Twi , and Selingha, tho’ lels famous for their Origin among thele People, are of 
 Ion or Ke- more Account for their clear and healthful Waters abounding with Trout and other Fiffi, and for the 
 rdon. fruitful large and populous Plains they run thro’. — ——The Kerlon running from Well to Eafl; falls alfo 
 into the Lake Kulon nor , which difeharges itfelf into the Saghalian ula, by the River Ergone , the Boun- 
 dary of the Manchew Empire on that Side 3 for the Situation of this Lake and the Courfe of thefe Rivers ? 
 we cannot do better than refer to the Map. 
 
 The Kerlon , which is not deep, being almoft every where fordable, of a fandy Bottom, good Water, 
 and about 60 common Feet in Breadth, waflies the richell Pallures in all Tartary. On die Northern 
 Ruins of Banks are the Ruins of a large City, inferted in the Emperor’s Map, where we dillinguiffi Cities of that 
 Cities. kind by little uncolour’d Squares, (c) 
 
 Thefe Cities are of no great Antiquity, being all built by the Mongol Succeffors of the famous Koblay 
 Han, or Kobeli, as the Eailern Tartars pronounce it, but Ko pi li, as the Chinefe , who ule P inflead of B, 
 which they want. Flis Predeceffor named Mango, or Mangu Plan, was only Matter of the Northern Part of 
 China, and commonly refided without the Great Wall at (d) Kara korarn , as the Cordelier Rubraquis re- 
 ports in his Relation prefented to St Louis in 1253. But Koblay carried his Conquefts Southwards in 1260, 
 and after a 19 Years War remain’d in peaceable Poffeffion of all China 3 wherefore in the Chinefe Annals, 
 Ann. 1279, he is fitted the Anceftor and firft Emperor of the Mongol Family, by the Name of Twenchau . 
 Rubraquis /peaks of Kara koram as a Village (e) 3 but it is the Genius of that Nation to prefer Tents to 
 the moft convenient Houfes : However, when they took to the Chinefe Cuftoms, and were civilized under 
 the Government of Koblay, a Prince no lefs accompliffi’d than the Chinefe , we may fuppofe that, being 
 loth to appear inferior to the Nation they had conquer’d, they begun to build Cities in Tartary, the Ruins 
 of which are ftill to be feen in above 20 different Places. The Mongols, therefore, did then what the 
 Manchews do now under the Government of the Emperor Kang hi, who has built Cities in the re mo tell 
 Parts of Tartary, as alfo very beautiful Pleafure-Houfes in thole neighbouring on China, as at Je-ho and 
 Kara hotun. But as thefe Tartarian Cities were all deftroy’d or abandon’d within 100 Years, the ChK 
 nefe conquering in their Turn, it is no Wonder if in fo fliort a Time they could raife no magnificent 
 
 Monuments 
 
 * We write Kan, but all the Tartars pronounce Han ; or rather a 
 middle Sound between the two Letters K and H. 
 
 | Some Tartars pronounce Onihol 
 
 (c) They are marked by four Points in the printed Maps. 
 
 (d) D’ Herbelot (Art. Ordoa balig) tells 11s, Kara koram is the Name 
 given it by the Inhabitants of Turkeftan, their Neighbours on the Weft. 
 Abu'lfaraj (Hift. Dynaft. p. 320) fays it is the fame with Or da Balik. 
 And P. Gaubil allures us that it is the fame which in the Chinefe Hiftory 
 is called Ho -lin (See Souciet Obf. Math. &c. p. 1 85). 
 
 (e) He fays indeed that it had only a Mild Wall, and that the Place 
 itfelf and the Khan ’• Palace, compar’d with the European, were poor 
 Buildings, yet ahows it to be very populous, and to contain a great many 
 
 Palaces, Temples, c Tc. As to the Foundation of this Capital of 
 
 the Mogul Ernpn-e, Aba'lfaraj and D' Herbelot affirm, that it was built by 
 Oktay, the third Son and Succefi’or of Jenghiz 'Khan, on his Return from 
 the Conqueft of the Empire of the Kin, or Katay, and with them agrees 
 Abu'lghazi Khars But in the Ext rads from the Chinefe Hiftory, given us 
 by P. Gaubil, it is fpoken of as if it had exifted before the Time of 
 Jenghiz Khan, (See Souciet p. i 8 < 5 J. We are told that in the Year 12.35- 
 Oktay made of Ho lin a new City with a magnificent Palace, (ibid p. ipz.j 
 And this Author informs us that he peopled it with Inhabitants from Ka- 
 tay and Turks flan. Per [tans, zndMuJlarabians (Kid. Abu’lfar. Hift. Dynaft. 
 p. 3 10.) But Abu' l ghazi Khan is iomewhac more particular with regard 
 
 to the Origin of this City. He tells us that Ugaday (or Oktay) Khan 
 on his Return from the Reduction of Katay, in the Year of the Hejrah 
 634 (0/ Chriji 1236) continued to refide in the Country of Kara hum, 
 (or Black Sand), where he built a magnificent Palace, and fent lor the 
 moft able Painters of Katay to adorn it; and enjoyn’d the Princes of 
 the Blood and his great Officers to build handfome Houfes about the fame. 
 He alfo ordered a fine Fountain to be made, with a Tyger in full Pro- 
 portion, ail of Silver, fpouting Water. ( See Abu’lghazj Khan Hift. of 
 Turks, &c. Vol. I. p. 152, 15 3, alfo Vol. II. p. 5 1 3 <pr Jeqq.) I take Kara 
 koram ( Ordu balik or Ho lin,) to have been lituate in the Country of 
 Kara kum, which fignifies Black Sand, and thefe Works to have been rafted 
 in that City; altho’ Pe la Croix (Hift. of Genghiz Khan p. 3 8 6.) tells us that: 
 Oktay ufually refided at Olugh yurt, [or the great City] but a little Way 
 diftant from Kara koram, whence fome may conje&ure the Palace, &c. 
 was built there; or polhbly Olugh yurt was only another Name given by 
 the Mongols to Ordu balik : For we find no mention of two Cities by 
 other Authors, but that all the Khans before Koblay were crowned and 
 refided at Ho lin or Kara koram. De la Croix fays this was the Seat o( Ung, 
 [or Fang] Khan of the Kara-its, (commonly called Prefer John) that ft 
 was a very inconliderable Place when taken by Jenghiz Khan, who much 
 improv’d it, and that Oktay Khan rebuilt it and an dc ft a famous City. 
 (Seer Hift'. Gengh- p. 27, 362.) 
 
Monuments to eternife their Memory. The City built on the Kerlon, (orKerulon) was of a fquare FiVui'e, 
 and 20 Chine fe Li in Circumference ; the Foundations are ftill to be feen, with fome large Pieces of the 
 Wall, and two Pyramids in Ruins. Its Name was Para hotun , i. e, the City of the Pyger -, given it from 
 the Cry of a Tyger, which they thought a good Omen. 
 
 Not far from hence is a Place call’d Kara ujfon , where is a little Lake, and a fine Spring in a fertile Enquiry 
 Plain, which feeds Herds of Deer, Mules, &c. all wild. Whether this was Kara koram , the Court of^Tc? 8 
 Mango han (f), or of his Predeceffor Kayu fu *, to whom the Dominican Lonjumeau was lent with mag- rum. ' 
 nificent Prefents by S. Louis, Ann. 1249, will be difficult to determine (g). For on one hand, it is not eafy to 
 conceive how an Emperor of all Partary and the North Part of China could refide in the Countries to 
 the North of th t Saghalian nla, fit only lor Savages to inhabit, and which could never entertain the So- 
 vereign oifo many Nations, his Court crowded with Officers, and, if you believe the Relation, with Ambaf- 
 iadors from the remoteft Parts, and Priloners of almoft all Countries in the World : But then, on 
 the other hand, the Rout of thefe two Embaffies in no fort agrees with the Pofition of the Rivers and 
 Mountains in this Part of Partary., which according to Obfervations are all below the 50° of Latitude. 
 
 The Kerlon , for inftance, is but in 48° 48^ and Kara ujfon ftill lefs •, wherefore it is very probable, 
 thefe Travellers, having neither the Mathematics nor Compafs to direct them in fo long a Journey Eaft- 
 ward, infenfibly declin’d towards the South, inftead of advancing, as they imagined, fo far North as 6o°: 
 
 Befides, Part ary is not without Wood for Fuel, either in the Northern or Southern Parts, fo low as 
 where Kara hotun is fituated, excepting only in the'Plains mentioned on this Side the 50°. Notwithftanding 
 this, they report that in the Tent or Apartment of the Emperor himfelf the Fireing was nothing but 
 Thorns, Roots of Wormwood, and Cow-dung. After all, tho’ we cannot precifely determine where 
 this Court and Village of Kara koram was (h), the Relation is not lefs true for if in the Geography of ancient 
 Gaul we find Difficulties, tho’ afiifted by fuch Numbers of Books and Monuments, we may expect much 
 greater in that of I artary, which, being quite open and without Defence, is continually a Prey to the ftrongeft. 
 
 We met with but one Infcription, which was on the Road from Chang kya kezv to the Kerlon, and Infcription 
 about a League from Holuflay, where is a little l.ake ; it is on the higheft of fome Marble Blocks, in Chi- ^ r r c ‘ ie De * 
 ■nefe Charabters, and imports that the Chinefe Army, commanded by the Emperor Tong lo , arrived there 
 the 14th of May. Lienee it appears that he did not purfue the Mongols beyond the Kerlon , but con- 
 tented himfelf with keeping them at a Diftance from the Great Wall, the true Bounds of the Empire. 
 
 The other River, Pula, runs from Eaft to Weft, and in mold Places is larger, deeper, and more rapid River Tula, 
 than th t Kerlon : It has alfo more Woods, and finer Meadows, and on its North Side are Mountains 
 
 cover’d with large Firs, which afford an agreeable Profpebl : The Mongols of this Part of lartary fpealc 
 
 of it with Admiration. This River Pula, having joined itfelf to the Orgon, or Urhon , which comes 
 
 from the South-Weft, runs towards the North, and after being increafed with feveral others, as 
 the Selingha pira, at length falls into the greateft Lake in all Part ary, nam’d Pay kal (]), and belonging 
 to the Ruffians, who are alfo Mafters of the lower Part of the Selingha, and on the oppofite Side, near 
 the Limits of the two Empires, have built a little Place called Selinghinskoy and beyond that the 
 City Irkutskoy (l), which is much -better peopled, and perhaps more traded to, than any City in Partary . 
 
 In travelling from hence to Pobolskoy (m), the Capital of Siberia and Northern Partary , you meet fre- 
 quent Villages, where are commodious Lodgings ; but in travelling from Selingha Southwards, till you 
 come almoft to the Great Wall, you are obliged to lodge and diet after the Partarian Manner. 
 
 The Waters of the Pwi pira are clear and healthful, like thofe of the Kerlon-, it alio waters as fertile River T-soli 
 Plains as thofe in the Neighbourhood of the Pula, and after a pretty long Courfe lofes itfelf in the 
 Ground near a little Lake, without rifing or appearing any more. 
 
 The Nation of the Kalkas is as it were canton’d under a great Number of Princes, fome of them 
 ftyled Han, or Emperor •, tho’ it is certain they never were Mafters of all Part ary , or more than the Ter- 
 ritories belonging to their refpeblive Families, except fome of little Note lying near them. 
 
 Before the War that broke out in 1688 between the Eluths and the Kalkas , thefe Lift had three Princes Warbe- 
 thai affumed the Title of Han : The firft named Shafaktu Han , whofe Territories lay moft Weftward, was SSand 
 taken and fiain by the Eluths-, the lecond, call’d Pufiktu Han, fled, but was not follow’d by many of his Kalkas. 
 People, moft of whom retir’d into the Woods abovemention’d on the North Side of the Pula -, the third, 
 
 -whole ’Name was Che chin Han, and who ufually encamp’d near the Kerlon, retreated along the River as 
 far as Kulon nor, holding himfelf ready to pals the Ergone , in cafe he fhould be obliged to enter into the 
 Country of Cat Man chews, whofe Affiftance he had implored. But after the War and the Death of Kal- 
 elan Kino- of the Eluths, who pretended that the Kalkas and their Hein always held of his Family, the 
 Emperor^became Mafter of the Remainder of thefe Princes and their People, half of whom had been 
 deft toy’d by that cruel Enemy. In 
 
 (m) In the French , Tobolk, being call’d Tobolsk fov Shot nips. 
 
yl General iDeJcription of 
 
 25a 
 
 Kalka Prin 1 ^9 1 Cbe chin & an » with the Kalka Princes of his Family, fled to and acknowledged the Emperor their 
 
 ces( 4 mT Sovereign, on which the Han was confirm’d in his Dignity, tho* his Succeffor was to be Filed only Tfing 
 to the Em. Vang, or Prime Regulo, which Title was then confer’d on his Uncle by the Emperor, who held an Affembiy 
 pero1 ' of the States of the Kalkas. Five of the Princes were created Pey le, or Regulos of the third Rank ; 
 another, Kong , almoft the fame as Count ; and two were made Shaffaks or Chiefs of Standards or Banners. 
 
 To underftand this, you muft know that, whether it be at Pe king or elfewhcre, the Tartars both Man- 
 chews and Mongols , as alfo the ChineJ'e fince the Tartarian Conqueft, are all divided into different Claffes, 
 and rang’d under Banners. Thofe at Pe king are under eight Banners, diftinguifh’d by Colours. The 
 Mongols beyond the Great Wall were of late Years rang’d -under 49 Banners of equal Nuru or 
 Companies ; tho’ each Nuru ought to con fill of 150 Families. By the Refolution of the Affembiy in 169 2, 
 the Han , befides his Dignity, was affigned, as his Property, the Command of 27 Nuru, under the fir ft 
 Banner of the Kalkas ; the fecond, confifling of 21 Companies, was given to a Prime Regulo : The third 
 had but 1 1 Companies, the reft fome more and fome lefs. 
 
 The Refidue of the Family and Subjects of Tufiktu ban (n), having at length quitted their Woods, 
 and fubmitted to the Emperor, were divided by three Banners under three Princes : One made a Pey le, or 
 Regulo of the third Order ; another a Kong, or Count ; and the third a Sbajfak. Laftly, the Son of Sbafak- 
 tu ban, (lain by Kalclan, came to caft himfelf at the Emperor’s Feet, attended only with three or four of 
 his Father’s Officers, for the reft held Intelligence with the Eluths , and retired into their Country ; but 
 1110ft of them were either mafiacred or made Slaves. The Emperor received him very gracioufly, and 
 affigned him certain Lands about Hu hu hotun (o), a fmall City without the Great Wall ; which, lying 
 near the Gates Sba hu kew and Chang kya kew , has a pretty Trade. Moreover, thoroughly to make up 
 his Loffes, the Emperor gave him Part of his own Flocks, feeding in thofe Parts, and, which the principal 
 Shepherds affured us, amounted to 190,000 Sheep, divided into 225 Flocks, and almoft as many horned 
 Cattle in Herds of 100 each. His Studs of ITorfes were ftill greater, lo that no Prince in the World 
 is fo powerful in Cavalry : As to Infantry the Tartars have none. 
 
 But, befides the Lands here appointed for the Flocks and Horfes of the Emperor, he has a much larger 
 Trad; along that Part of the Great Wall neareft Pe king . Thefe Lands are farmed, fome paying Rent 
 in Kind, and fome in Money, which is put into the publick Treafury, to pay the Salaries of the Officers 
 of State : For the Emperor lives upon his own Domains. Thefe innumerable Flocks, Horfes, and Farms, 
 contribute more to attach the Mongol Princes to the Emperor, than all the Cbinefe Magnificence of the 
 Court of Pe king. The Kalkas have found the good Effects of their Submiffion in the Enjoyment of a pro- 
 found Peace under the Protection of the Emperor, who, however, lias not thought proper to give 
 thefe Princes, any more than his ancient Vaffals, the Power of putting their Subjeds to Death, or of 
 confifcating theit Goods ; thefe Cafes being referred to the fovereign Tribunal at Peking, called Mongol 
 Sburgan , or, the Tribunal of the Mongols. 
 
 The Kalkas have among them one of thofe Lamas , called Hu tuktu (p), who is reputed as a living Fo, 
 or, according to the Cbinefe Expreffion, Ho fo : He is Brother to one of the Hans before mention’d, and 
 
 before the War had built, near the Tula, a magnificent and coftly Pagod, with yellow varnifh’d Bricks, and 
 Workmen from Peking. It wasdeftroy’d by Kaldan in 1688, and the Ruins are ftill to be feen : To 
 
 which facrilegious Ad: the Tartars are perfuaded that he owed the entire Ruin of his Army and Family. 
 
 This Lama Prince, who was one of the chief Authors of the War, at prefent dwells in Tents; in the 
 largeft of which he fits on a kind of Altar. Both Great and Small pay him the fame Adoration they do 
 to Fo himfelf. He returns the Salute to no Perfon whatfoever, and, tho’ fubjed: to the Infirmities of other 
 Men, yet he accepts the moft extravagant Flatteries, and receives the Homages of many Nations who 
 confider him as a God. All the Tartars of this Empire, of whatever Nation they be, are thus infatuated 
 even to Madnefs, and believe this Lama knows every Thing, and can abfolutely difpofeof the Power and Fa- 
 vours of Fo ( qJ : He has been born [already 14 Times, and will be born again when his prefent Time 
 
 is out. He was extremely furpriz’d, when, on occafion of making our Map, he faw Strangers from the 
 Weft, who, far from adoring him, had the Boldnefs, even in the Prefence of fevcral Mongol Princes, 
 (one of which was his Nephew and Son-in-law to the Emperor) to upbraid him for filch foolifh Idolatry, 
 to expofe his Ignorance in the Enquiries he made concerning Europe, and to threaten him with the terrible 
 Judgments of God, and eternal Torments. But he heard all with great Coolnefs, and continued to receive 
 the Adoration of the Tartar Lords, as if he either underftood us not, or was no way acceffary to the 
 Blindnefs of his Adorers. However, this Prepofleffion of the Mongols in his Favour draws Crouds of 
 People to Then pira, where he has refided about 20 Years. One may call it a large City made of 1 ents, 
 the Hurry being much greater there than any where elfe in this Part of Tartary. The Ruffians of Selin- 
 ghinskoy (r), which is not far diftant, trade thither; there you meet alfo with Bonzas from Indoftdn , Pegu , 
 Tibet, and China ; Tartars from the remoteft Countries, with Lamas in great Numbers, and of all Ranks : Eor 
 the Lamas, who are the Priefts of Tart ary, are of different Degrees, tho’ they all acknowledge, as their 
 of Tibet. Chief, the Great Lama , who inhabits to the Weft of China, on the River La fa *, which is alio the 
 Chinefe Name for the Place of his Pagod; but the neighbouring Tartars call it Barantola, giving to the 
 whole Country in general the Name of Tibet. 
 
 This grand Pontiff' of the Pagan Religion, in thefe Eaftern Parts, confers feveral Degrees of Power and 
 Dignity on his Lamas ; of which the moft eminent is that of being Hu tuktu, or living Fo ; but the 
 Number of thefe is but fmall, and this Prince is the moft celebrated and moft honoured of them all, 
 efpecially among the Kalkas , whofe infallible Oracle he has been, ever fince he reveng’d them of the 
 Cruelties of Kaldan, by engaging the Emperor of China to undertake their Defence. 
 
 Thefe Kalkas are feparated Southward, about the 44 0 , only by certain Sand Hills, from a Country called 
 U chu mu chin, whofe Prince has alfo the Title of Tfing vang,, or Prime Regulo, and commands a Ban- 
 ner of 24 Nuru or Companies. Thefe Tartars are alfo no lefs infatuated with the Hu tuktu Lama ; 
 and tho’ they have particular Lamas of their own, yet both Prince and People are bound by the Deci- 
 fions of the Oracle at Fben. The Lamas do not live in Communities in Tartary (tho’ in China fome do) but in 
 fome Places they have a kind of Prebends, being the Lands and Flocks of thofe whom they fucceed, and 
 of whom they are generally the Difciples or Companions, notwithftanding they pray in common. This 
 is the prevailing Religion, except in the Country of Hami, which is not infeCted with their Idolatry ; 
 happy, had it not fallen into the Errors of the Koran ! But Hami is fo fmall a Country, that the Lamas 
 may well boaft themfelves the Teachers of all Tartary , and proclaim aloud their Power, which, in truth, 
 
 is 
 
 The Hutuk 
 tu of the 
 Kalkas , 
 
 adored as 
 s God. 
 
 Great La . 
 ma 
 
 Lamas of 
 Tartary. 
 
 (n) In the French Ton [hu h an.. 
 
 (o) Is called Koko hoton and Kokoton in former Maps. 
 
 (p) It may alfo be written Ku tuktu. In Travellers and Maps we find 
 Kutugta , and fometimes by Miftake Kutufia, and Kutufia. Strahlenburgh 
 wr^es it Hotoget and KhoUhjt. 
 
 (q.) Is it not as much a Folly to believe the fame Power in the Pope 
 (r) The French is Sehnguesko. The Chinefe Name is Chu ku pay chang. 
 * The Chinefe alfo call this Country La fa, La mu ti fan. 
 
 Remark.] The River is called Kaltiu in the Map, and nowhere 
 elfe Lafa, that I know of.] 
 
Eaftern Tartary. 
 
 *53 
 
 is great enough to make the Emperor himfelf jealous. The Country of Hami , called in our Maps 
 
 the Kingdom of Hami , contains only one fmall City of the fame Name •, but is tull of Houfes, and a 0 f 0 /j£$. 
 few Villages, as defcribed in the Map It is 90 Leagues from the Gate of the Great Wall call’d Kya yu 
 kew , and has Lands enough round it, yet extends no farther, becaufe that whole Space is nothing 
 but a dry Sand, and the mod barren ot all ’Tartary. The Cbinefe commonly call this Delarc Sha mo , and 
 fometimes Kan hay , i. e. a Sea of Sand , and the Tartars call it Kobi : It has neither Grafs nor Water 
 
 Travellers frequently lofe their Horfes in eroding it: The Tartars , therefore, rather ufe Dromedaries, becaufe 
 little Food ferves them, and they can be without Water five or fix Days. However the whole Kobi is 
 not contained within this Space of 90 Leagues ; for it has various Branches, which, fpreading here and 
 there, like fo many infedled Veins, divide the Country into Plots, fome dry, and utterly uninhabited, 
 others fertile enough to fubfift a few Tartars. The Country of Hami fcarce produces any Fruit except 
 Melons, but thofe of a delicate Flavour, and fo far preferable to ours, that they hold good beyond the 
 Seafon, and are ferved up at the Emperor’s Table all the Winter. 
 
 The Inhabitants of Hami are large and robuft, well-cloath’d, and very neat in their Houfes: They Subjed to 
 
 fubmitted to the prefent Emperor, being unable to bear the Tyranny of the Eluths , who are their Neigh- c b‘ na - 
 hours on the Well, and pretend to have always been their Mafters. It was this which occafion’d the 
 War before mention’d, that ended in 1690 by the Defeat of Kaldan , but of late Years has been re- 
 newed again, with the Tfe vang rap tan , (as they file him at Pe-king) who is of the fame Family, and 
 
 acknowledged by almoft all the Eluths for their Prince by Right of Birth-, for he boafts himfelf but the 
 ninth in Defcent from the great [Timur heigh or] Tamerlan , and alfo to be defeended from thofe Princes 
 who conquer’d China , towards the End of the 13th Century, and reigned there under the Name of Twen 
 than. But whatever his Extradiion be, this Prince, called by his own People Cba har Arbtan ban , is the 
 moft fierce, untradlable, and powerful of the Tartar Princes bordering on the Empire : He is Lord ot 
 
 Turf an, a confiderable City in Weftern Tartary , diftant from Hami fix Days Journey, crofiing a Branch 
 of the Kobi, but ten Days by the Hills, north of Hami , which is a much i'afer Road. He poffeffes too 
 fome other Places, a Map of which has been drawn, partly from what We learned at Hami , and partly 
 from the Journal of the Emperor’s Envoy to that Prince, who lives in th e fartheft Part of the Country 
 in Tents, and partly from the Memoirs of the Imperial Generals. 
 
 It is to be obferved in this Map, that between the Cities are no Villages, fo that in travelling a whole 
 
 Day from one to the other there is not fo much as a Houfe of Entertainment. We may, doubtlefs, at- 
 
 tribute this to the Genius of the Tartars ,who prefer Tents to Houfes, and to the Nature of the Country, 
 which is fo divided by the Branches of the Kobi , that it is only habitable in fome particular Places. 
 
 In fhort, Weftern Tartary has this Advantage of the Eaftern ; that in it we meet with Towns to lodge 
 in and get Provifions ; which we do not in travelling Eaftward thro’ the Mongol Countries iubjedt to this 
 Empire! Their Manner of living in Tents is the more furprifing, as it is ufed by feveral Nations near the 
 Great Wall, who cannot be ignorant of the Advantages of People aflociating together in Cities. The 
 Mongols called Ortos Ta tfe are hemm’d in by the Whang ho, or Yellow River, which leaving China near ^ 
 the fine City of Ning hya, makes a great Sweep, and enters it again towards P au te chu ; lo 
 that they are bounded on the South by the Great Wall, which is there, and alfo thro’out Shen fi, only 
 of Earth, and but about 15 Foot high. They had beyond the Great Wall, upon the Whang ho, a City 
 named Toto , which feems by the Ruins to have been pretty large tho’ thefe People have neither Skill 
 nor Pleafure in Building. They are governed by feveral petty Princes under fix Banners, and love to 
 diftinguifh themfelves by the Largenefs and Number of their Tents, and the Multitude of their Flocks : 
 Theirmtmoft Ambition is to preferve the Rank of their Families. They value Things only for their Ule, 
 
 Laving no Regard to their Rarity or Beauty. They are naturally of an eafy, chearful Temper, always 
 difpoled to Laughter, and never difturbed with Melancholy *, and indeed they find little Occafion for Sol- 
 licitude, having generally neither Neighbours to manage, Enemies to fear, nor Lords to pleafe no dif- 
 ficult Affairs, no Bufinefs of Conftraint, diverting themfelves only with Hunting, Fifhing, and other bo- 
 dily Exercifes, in which they are very expert. However the Mongols are capable not only of the Sciences 
 but the greateft Affairs : Witnefs their fubduing China in 1264, which they govern’d, even in the Opinion 
 of the Cbinefe, with great Judgment and Addrefs ; and there are ftill feen in China marble Monuments, 
 with Infcriptions both in the Chinefe and Mongol Languages. In this they have been imitated by the Man- 
 thews, now Mafters of this Empire, who have caufed the Public Adts and Infcriptions to be written in 
 both Lano-ua^es. The Chara&ers upon the ancient Mongol Monuments are the fame with thofe in prefent 
 Ufe but^different from the Manchew Characters, which are no older than the Family now reigning. 
 
 They have not the leaft Likenefs to the Chinefe Letters, are no more difficult than our own, and are written 
 on Tables with an Iron Pencil •, for which Reafon a Book is a great Rarity among the Mongols. The Em- 
 peror to pleafe them, had fome of their Books tranflated and printed on Paper at Pe king: But the chief 
 Book’amon^ them is the ICalendar, publifh’d by the Mathematical Tribunal, graved in Mongol Characters. 
 
 The Lanras, who are the only Perfons capable of inftrudling their Countrymen, find more Advantage 
 In o-oing from'Tent to Tent, and repeating certain Prayers, for which they have a Stipend, or in prac- Thdr La< . 
 tifino- Phyfick, which they are Pretenders to; fo that few of the Mongols can write or read. And, indeed, mas. 
 feveml of the Lamas fcarce underftand their Prayers, and much lefs the antient Books of Religion, which 
 are written in an obfolete Style. Their Prayers, which have alfo. fome obfolete Terms, are lung with a 
 folemn vet harmonious Air, and make almoft the whole of their religious Worfinp. They make no 
 Sacrifice or Offering, but the People often kneel bareheaded before the Lamas to. ask Abfolution, and 
 rile not till thev have received it by the Impofition of the Lamas Hands, who, it is generally, believer., 
 able to call down Hail and Rain. This was teftify’d to us by feveral Mandarins, who 
 Fve-witneffes to thefe Fadts ; and confirms what was told us at Pe-king, of the Lamas pracftihng 
 
 are 
 
 •were 
 
 Sorcery They do not hold the Tranfmigration of the Soul, at leaft not into Brutes, and therefore they 
 eat Fleffi, but moftly that of wild Beafts taken in Hunting, tho’ they keep large Flocks ot tame ones. 
 
 Tart ary abounds with all forts of Game, even of the Kinds common in Europe, 1 as Hares, Pheafants, 
 
 Deer • of which the vaft Heaps feen every Winter in the Markets and Streets of Je-king, will convmce^full 
 
 any one without going to Tartary. The Yellow Goats, by the Chinefe called Whang yang, are feldom 
 
 feen in the Plains but in large Herds: Their Hair is yellow, and not io fmooth as the common Goat s , 
 
 «but they are of the fame Shape and Bignefs. Their Safety confifts in their extraordinary Swiftnefs. . Y ellow 
 The wild Mules go in fmall Herds, and tho’ the Chinefe Nam t To lo tfe fignifies Mule, this An.maUs Goat , 
 
 be brought to carry Burdens ; its f lefh alio is different. 
 
 not like the tame 
 
 ones. 
 
 nor can 
 
 being 
 
 of 
 
 <in agreeable Tafte, and in the Opinion of th t Tartars, who feed much on it, as nourifhing and wholefome wildMuJeSi 
 This laft Animal frequents the Woods and Plains beyond the Tula , and is tracec*. by the 
 
 as the wild Boar. . . 
 
 Earth it turns up to come at the Roots on which it feeds. 
 
 VOL. II. T 1 ? 
 
 The 
 
A General Dejcription of 
 
 medary. 
 
 Tiger. 
 
 Leopard. 
 
 Deer. 
 
 2 54 
 
 Wild Horfe The wild Horfe and Dromedary are like the tame, but are (till more to theWeff, tho’ they are fometimes 
 and Dro- found in the Territory of the Kalkas which borders on Hami. The wild Camel is fo fleet that the fwifteft 
 Hunters can but feldom reach him with their Arrows. The wild Horfes go in large Herds, and when they 
 
 meet with tame ones, furround and force them away- The Han ta ban refembles the Elk : The 
 
 Emperor goes fometimes to the Hunting of this Creature, which is a common Diverfion of the Salons : we 
 have feen fome, when kill’d, bigger than the larged Ox. They are found but in fome Parts of Tartar y, 
 namely about Mount Sweiki , in boggy Grounds, where they delight and are mod ealily kill’d, their great 
 Weight hindering their Flight — The Chulon , or Cbelafon. is about the Size of a Wolf, and feems to me a 
 fort of Lynx. The Skin is much valued at Peking , where they make of it the Ta hu , or Surtout. It has 
 long, foft, and thick greyifh Hair. There are great Numbers of them in and near RuJJia , and the Fur 
 fetches a Price at that Court. 
 
 Th <zLau hu orTiger, in feds China as much as Tartary , and is the mod favageof all thefeAnimals. Their 
 Cry alone drikes Horror in thofe not ufed to it, and thofe Eadward are alfo iurprifingly large and nimble. 
 Their Skins are commonly of a fallow Red, driped with black Lids, but there are in the Royal Wardrobe 
 fome white ones, both with black and grey Lids. Out of the Court the great Mandarins of War ufe thefe 
 Skins, to the Extremity of Head and Tail, to cover their open Chairs when they go in Procedion ; and 
 in the Court, the Princes, during Winter, cover their Cufhions with them. Tho’ thefe Animals are fo 
 fierce, they feem to be in great Fear when they find themfelves furrounded by the royal Flunters, prefenting 
 their Spears ; and whereas theDeer, driven along with them, fly from Side to Side, in order to efcape between 
 the Ranks, the Tiger fquats on his Tail on the Spot where he fird fees his Enemies, and bears a long time the 
 Barking of the Dogs, and the Thumps of blunted Arrows Ihot at him ; but provoked at length he fprings 
 with fuch Rapidity, that he makes as it were but one Leap to the Hunters on whom he fixes his Eyes ; but 
 thofe of the fameFile are ready with their Spears pointed, and plunge them in hisBelly theMoment he offers 
 to feize their Companion. And the Emperor’s Hunters are fo quick that an Accident very feldom happens. 
 
 The Pau are a kind of Leopards, their whitifh Skins being fpotted red and black, and tho’ they have the 
 Head and Eyes of a Tiger, they are not fo big, and have a different Cry. 
 
 The Deer, which multiply exceedingly in the Delarts and Foreds, differ in Colour, Bignefs, and Shape 
 of their Horns, according to the different Quarters of thefe vad Countries, and fome of them are like thofe 
 in Europe. The Stag-Chafe, called Chau tu , or the Stag Call , is fo very engaging, that the late Emperor 
 ufed to repair to it with a feledt Company before Sun-rife. It is thus : The Liuntfmen, taking fome Stags 
 Heads, counterfeit the Cry of the Hind ; upon which the larged Stags advance pretty near the Place where 
 they hear iheCry, then dop, and look on all Sides, till at length perceiving the Stags Heads, they tear up the 
 Ground with their Horns, and immediately run forward, but are fliot by theHuntlmen, who lie inAmbulh. 
 Mongols The Intrepidity of the Tartarian Horfes at the encountering fuch fierce Beads as thefe Tigers is furpri- 
 ^ d L m finer ; and yet it is only Ufe, for they are as fearful of them at fird as other Horfes, but are train’d by 
 theirHorfes Degrees to this Exercife. Th t Mongols are alfo expert in training their Horfes, and have of them a great 
 Number of every Colour, fo that their Didin&ions would make a Lid three times as long as thofe of our 
 Equerries. They are particularly dextrous at catching them running, with the Slip-knot of a Cord, and 
 in breaking them very lpeedily. They underdand their Didempers, and commonly ufe fuch Remedies as 
 would no more agree with our Horfes than their Food. But in all this the Benefit of the Rider is confider’d, 
 whom it fo highly concerns to have a drong, hardy Horfe, that can bear Fatigue, and live cheap ; and 
 indeed thefe Qualities are preferable to Largenefs and Beauty, even in the Opinion of Europeans : Not that 
 the Tartar Horfes can be called little, they are rather of a middle Size ; and, among fuch vad Numbers, you 
 may always pick out fome as large and handfome as thofe in Europe ; fuch are the Emperor’s, and thofe of 
 the Princes and Grandees: For at P e-king they are mighty proud of being well mounted, and a good Horfe, 
 nay a Mule, commonly fells for 6 or 700 Livres, and often more. 
 
 Their Furs. The Kalkas are not rich in Sable-fkins, but have plenty of Squirrels, Foxes, and a Creature as fmall as an 
 Ermine, call’d Tael pi, of whofe Skins, at Peking, they make your Tew pong , or Mantles, to keep out the 
 Cold. Thefe Animals are a kind of Land-Rats, very common in fome Territories of the Kalkas , and dig 
 in the Earth a Range of as many little Holes as there are Males in the Company, one of whom always 
 keeps Watch above, but flies under Ground at any one’s Approach. Neverthelefs they efcape not the 
 Hunters, who, on difeovering their Ned, furround it, and opening the Earth in two or three Places, throw 
 in flaming Straw, to frighten them out of their Holes, and take great Numbers ; fo that their Skins are cheapi 
 Cloathlng. The Mongols have all forts of Animals, yet their ordinary Cloathing is Sheep and Lamb-fkin, theWooi 
 next the Body. Tho’ they know how to drefs and tolerably whiten thefe Skins, as alfo thofe of Stags, 
 Deer, wild Goats, &c. which, in fome fort, ferve the Rich for Under-Garments in the Spring, yet, for 
 all their Care, you fmell them as foon as they come near you ; whence the Cbinefe call them Tfau Ta tfe 
 (Stinking Tartars.) Their very Tents have a Rammifh Smell, hardly tolerable; fo that a Stranger, who 
 happens among them, had bed drike hisTent, and ereft it fome Paces didant, that the Smell may evaporate. 
 Tents. Their Tents are round, and much more commodious than the ordinary ManchewTznts, which have only a 
 
 Angle or double Wrapper, much like thofe of our Soldiers, being cover’d with a thick grey or white Felt, 
 upheld within by Poles, with one End ty’d round a Hoop, forming the Superficies of a broken Cone, with 
 a round Hole at the Top, to let out the Smoke, that afeends from the Hearth placed in the Middle of the 
 Tent. While the Fire lads, they are warm enough, but foon grow cold again, and in Winter would, 
 without Care, freeze in their Beds. To avoid, or at lead leffen, this and other Inconveniencies, the Mon- 
 gols have their Tent Doors very narrow, and fo low that you can’t enter without dooping. They have 
 alfo the Art to ioin thefe loofe Pieces, fo nicely as to keep out the piercing Blads of the North Wind. 
 
 FiQiery, Their Fifhery is not confiderable ; for the Mongol Rivers are not comparable to thofe of the Manchews 
 and the Tu pi Ta tfe if they fometimes, as they fay, take Sturgeons in the Tula , they are fuch as come 
 up from the great Lake Pay kal , with which this River has a Communication : And tho’ the fame kinds 
 of Fifli are found in the Urfon , as in the more Eadern Rivers, particularly the Cha chi i , it is becaufe the 
 TJrfon difeharges itfelf into the Saghalian ula, into which thofe Rivers likewife fall. In this Part of the 
 Urfon is alfo found an amphibious Creature called Turbighe , refembling the Otter, but the Flefh is tender, 
 and almod as delicious as that of a Roe-buck. I don’t know that they are lound any wnere but about the 
 Lakes Puir and Kuhn, which communicate with the Urfon. 
 
 Agriculture As to Plants : Agriculture, which to us appears fo neceffary, is not only negle&ed, but even condemn’d 
 as ufelefs by all thefe Nations. When we ask’d them why they would not at lead cultivate fome little 
 Herb-Gardens, they reply’d, Herbs are for the Beafts of the Field , and the Beafts for Men. 
 
 That Education has a great Share in fuch Prejudices as thefe, is evident from the Diverfity of Opinions 
 to be found among the Sages of different Nations. As therefore the lu pi Ta tfe feed no flocks, but find 
 in their River-Fifli both Food, Rayment, Lights for the Night, &c. fo the Mongols, who negle&both 
 
 Tillage 
 
Eaflern fartary. 2,5 
 
 Tillage and Gardening, content themfelves with their Flocks, making Cloths and Tents of their Skins, 
 and of their Milk a diftill’d Liquor as ftrong as Brandy. 
 
 We fhould in the laft Place take Notice ot the mod remarkable medicinal Plants growing in the Ter- simples, 
 ritories ol the Mongols ; but to enable us to do this, would have required fuch a Search as our Geographical 
 Labours would not permit ; befides, we have already obferved that the Lamas , who are the principal 
 Phyficians, employ none but the mod common Simples, and fuch Drugs as are ufed in China: The only 
 one which is rare and in much edeem, is called at P e-king, Kalka fe twen , and by us the Kalka Root ; it is 
 of an aromatic Smell, and the Emperor’s Phyficians give it with Succefs in Dyfenteries and Diforders of 
 the Stomach. 
 
 G 
 
 Hijiorical Obfervations on Great Tart ary, taken from the Memoirs of 
 
 Fere Gerbillon. 
 
 REAL Lari ary comprehends all that Part of our Continent, bounded Eadward by the Eadern Ocean ; Great 
 ^ on the North by the Frozen Sea ; Wedward by Ruff a , the Cafpian Sc a, and Part of Perfia ; and Tar i#fy 
 Southward by the fame Part of Perfia, the Mogol Empire, the Kingdoms o h Arracan and Ava, 
 
 China and Korea. 
 
 This vaft Country, formerly fhar’d among a Multitude of Sovereigns, is at prefent entirely united un- Hiftory 
 der the Dominion, either of the Emperors of China , or the Czars of Rujfia , except the Country of the oflt ‘ 
 Uzbeks , Part of the Kalmuks , or Kalmaks , Tibet , and fome little Llighland Territories towards Ava, and 
 Wedward of Se chwsn. The. Ruffians are MadersWedward of the Meridian of Pe king, of all the Northern 
 Part to 50° Latitude and Eadward of the fame to 55 0 . Formerly this large Tradt of Land was under the 
 * Tartarian Emperors of the Family called in Cbinefe Twen , the Founder of which Monarchy was the 
 famous Jingbiz Khan , who, according to the Chinefe Hidory, firft united under his Dominion all the Tar- 
 tars of thofe vad Regions, before divided into a Multitude of Hords, called in their Language Ayman , 
 each confiding of a Family, Slaves taken in War included. Part of thefe Hords, fome Ages fince, hav- 
 ing fub'iedted their Neighbours, grew very powerful, and even carry’d their Arms into China , where for 
 a Ion o- Time they poffefled the Province of Shan fi , and part of Shen ft. 
 
 About the Beginning of the Han Dynady, more than 1800 Years ago, a Tartar Prince grew formidable 
 
 1 * "XT 1 1 A.L f ’ 7, L. - A , n TI /-I < *-» L 1 itjh/anoiTQf* t UotT n 1 p/l'P n t hP ^nniD I r rp fpn t" r\f 
 
 and haughtily threaten CL to leicn iicr jwuiu ill ridiiu, 11 ucny u me j. avuui. x an iimuiy uidi, 
 
 -at the Death of the Founder of the faid Dynafty , a Tartar King prefum’d to propofe Marriage to the Em- 
 prefs Dowager, then Regent •, and tho’ the Cbinefe look’d on the Offer as an Affront, they had the Policy to 
 diffemble it, and grant him a Princefs of the Blood. 
 
 The Chinefe Hiftory calls thefe Kings Chen yu , or Tan yu (for both Terms are pronounc’d alike) which 
 is properly a Title, as Sovereign, or King, and not the Name of a Country, tho’ given by our Geographers 
 to that Part of Tartary, Wed or North-wed oh China, where thefe Princes reigned. 
 
 However they were not long thus a Terror to th t Chinefe, for the Emperor Vu ti, of the Han Family, a- 
 bout 1 20 Years before Chrid, defeated them fo often, and repuls’d them fo far into their Defarts, that for 
 more than 1200 Years they durd not appear in the Empire. See Vol. I. ? 
 
 At the Beginning of the 10th Century, the Tartars on the North of China, call’d in the Chinefe Hidory 
 Si tan, having fubdued Lyau tong, again invaded the Northern Provinces, and eredled the Monarchy call’d tan) or 
 in the fame Hidory Tay lyau, from Lyau tong, by which they entred the Empire. This Monarchy laded 
 200 Years, during which they fubdu’d feveral other Tartar Hords, and good part of Northern China , 
 bringing the Emperors themfelves under a confiderable Tribute in Money and Silks. 
 
 This Monarchy of the Lyau was at length dedroy’d by the Eadern Tartars, that is, thofe who lie Ead by 
 of the Meridian of Peking , and North-ead of China. They were Subjects of the Lyau ; but the Prince of an Eaftern 
 Ayman, named Agbuta, to revenge a barbarous Affront from the lad Emperor of the Lyau, took up Arms, 2 *"**"* 
 and putting himfelf at the Head of the neighbouring Aymans, by degrees fubdu’d the whole Country took the Andthefe 
 Emperor Prifoner, and founded the Monarchy of the Kin, about the Beginning of the 12 th Century. From by the 
 this Time they poffeffed near half of China, till about the Year 1300, when Jingbiz Khan, the greated Con- 
 queror, perhaps, that ever was, having reduced the Wedern Tartars, and extended his Conqueds beyond querCtol 
 Perfia] turned his Arms againd the Tartars of Kin, and entirely routed and expell’d them, but did not live 
 ] on cr enough to fubdue the whole Empire of China. But his Grandfon Hubilay, whom our Hidorians call 
 Kublay, aiTd the Chinefe Hu pi lye, finifh’d this Talk, by adding the Conqued of China to all his Grandfather’s 
 Acquisitions. Then it was that this famous Empire, which for near 4000 Years had been govern’d by none 
 
 but Natives, tho’ of different Families, fird felt a foreign Yoke. . ... 
 
 Butthis Monarchy was too unwieldy tofubfid long, and the Tartar Government, through Effeminacy 
 Indolence, fcarce exceeded 100 Years; for towards the Middle of the 14th Century the Tartars were ex- 
 pell’d China by the famous Hong vu. Founder of the Tay ming, the lad Chinefe Dynady, and pufti’d by his 
 fourth Son Tung lo beyond the Defart to 50° Latitude, abandoning all the Country near the Great Wall, 
 where they had built many Cities and Towns, whofe Ruins remain. This Emperor went alfo thrice in 
 auedof them beyond the Defart above 200 Leagues North of the Great Wall, with a Defign to extirpate 
 them but was prevented by Death in his Return Irom his third Expedition. His Succeffors negledling them 
 in their Defart, they began to take Heart and fpread, and the Princes of the Blood of Jingbiz Khan, each 
 feizincr a Territory, form’d different Hords, which grew into little Sovereignties. ^ .. , 
 
 Great Tartary , at prefent, is divided among different Nations, each having its particular Country, Man-gv,fionoi 
 
 ""The firirfn/moft 'confiderable, as being Miftrefs of China and moft of the other Tartars, is the 
 chew Nation, by the Ruffians call’d Bcgdoys, whofe Head is the prefent Emperor of China, they may Religion, 
 pad for Heathens, tho' they, have neither Temples nor Idols, nor regular Worlhip, but what is offer dm 
 Sacrifice to the Emperor of Heaven , as they exprefs it. They pay, indeed, their Anceftors a eneiation 
 mix’d with Superftition ; and fome of them, fince their being in China, are become Worfhippers of To and 
 other Idols of that Country : but they are moftly wedded to their old Religion, which they reverence as 
 
 the Bafis of their Empire, and the Source of their Profpenty. _ 
 
 Their Country lies North of Lyau tong, the moft Eaftern Province of China, extending from 41 to 53 
 North Latitude, and from about 104° Longitude to the Eaftern Ocean ; bounded on the North by the 
 greatRivcr, by the Ruffians call’d TamOr, or Amur ; by the Chinefe, He long kyang s andbyth eManchem, 
 
as 6 
 
 Their na- 
 
 nativc 
 
 Country 
 
 Large but 
 not popu- 
 lous. 
 
 Hiflorical Obfervations on 
 
 Solon or 
 Davora 
 Province. 
 
 Merghen 
 
 City. 
 
 Fiattu or 
 
 Fiatta 
 
 People, 
 
 Sagbalun ula : On the South it borders on Lyau long and Korea , Weftward on the Country of the Mongols , 
 and Eaft ward on the Ocean. 
 
 It is of great Extent from Eaft to Weft, but thinly peopled, efpecially fince the Emperor drew part 
 of its Inhabitants to P e-king, tho’ it has feme Cities and wall’d T owns, befides Villages and Hamlets, whofe 
 People are employed in Agriculture. The principal Cities are Ula , Aykom , and N ingut a, garrifon’d 
 Places, with Governors, and other civil and military Officers : Hither alio Criminals are baniffi’d, to re- 
 people the Country. The Air is very ffiarp, and the Land mountainous and woody, much like Canada. 
 
 Thefe Tartars live in Huts on the Banks of Rivers, and fubfift by Hunting and Liffiing, efpecially the 
 more Eaftern Inhabitants, who are fomewhat rude and barbarous. The Country is divided into Provinces; 
 the mod Weftern is Solon , by the Ruffians call’d Dawra , which is rather the Name of a Nation than a 
 Country. It begins at the Confluence of the Ergone and Saghalian ula , along which latter it extends above 
 150 Leagues towards Ningiita. The Governor told me there were not above 10, coo Families in the Pro- 
 vince. I'hey are great Hunters, dextrous Archers, and pay their Tribute in Sable-fkins, each Family 
 two, three, or more a Year, according to the Number of able Perfons. 
 
 In the whole Country there is but one Town, called Merghen , or Merghin , built and garrifon’d by the 
 Emperor ; every where elfe are nothing but Huts. Th z Ruffians indeed had aFortrefs here, which they 
 called Albazin, and the Tartars Takfa , from a little River on which it flood where it runs into the Saghalian 
 ilia. This Fortrefs occafion’d the War between the Emperor and the Ruffians , the Garrifon difturbing the 
 Chinefe Sable-Hunters ; but at length the Fort was demoiiffi’d, and the Country yielded to the Emperor 
 by the Treaty of Nipchu. 
 
 From Takfa to the Mouth of the Saghalian ula, in the Eaflern Sea, are full 400 Leagues, as the Vice-roy, 
 who made the Voyage in aBark by the Emperor’s Order, aflur’d me. They reckon iyo Leagues from 
 Takfa to Ningiita, beyond which lives a Nation that ufe only Dogs to draw their Carriages, and are called 
 by the Manchews , their Neighbours, by no other Name than Dog-drivers . This People, tho’ extended 
 along the River about 200 Leagues, are not numerous, having only here and there fmall Hamlets, fituate 
 at the Fall of fome little River into the Saghalian ilia. 
 
 From hence along the River to the Sea lies a Nation called Fiattu, or Fiatta, of a quite different Language 
 from the former, as they both differ from the Manchews. The People, as delcribed, are Savages, much 
 like the Iroquois [in America\ They live on Fiffi, and cloath themfelves with their Skins, whence they 
 are called Tu pi, in Chinefe a Fijh-skin. They underhand not Agriculture, living in Huts, without King 
 or Sovereign, tho’ every Community chufe a Chief whom they obey, much like the Savages of Canada. 
 They have Canoes made of the Bark of Trees, or the Trunks hollowed. Thofe near the Sea are frequently 
 viflted by Boats from the Iflands, which lie pretty thick at the Entrance of the River, which is not there 
 above three Leagues broad, but very deep every where, and navigable when not frozen, fo that Veflels of 
 good Burthen may come up to Nipchu , about 500 Leagues. I Earn’d from the Vice-roy that all the vaft 
 Country, Eaft of the River by the Tartars call’d Songari, by the Ruffians, Singala, is nothing but a vaft 
 Defart full of Mountains and Forefts (t). The Inhabitants along the Songari art Manchews, call’d by the 
 Ruffians, Duchari (uj. In Winter they go a Sable-hunting in thefe great Forefts, and return to fper.d the 
 Summer at home about Ningiita. 
 
 North of the Saghalian ula, about 100 Leagues below Takfa, runs a good River, call’d Chikiri by the 
 Manchews , Zia by the Ruffians, about half a League over near its Fall into the Saghalien ilia. The Afcent 
 to its Source, they fay, is two Mlonths Journey ; but you may return in fifteen Days. It rifes in a Chain 
 of Mountains, which ferves for a Boundary to the two Empires, and defcends South-weftward with a very'" 
 rapid Current. 
 
 The Manchews call the People about this River Orochon, from a Creature called Oron , a fmall fort of 
 Deer, which they break to draw their Sleds, or carry their Baggage. I have feen fome in the Emperor’s 
 Park, alfo Elks, which are common in this Country and Solon. The fine Sables, grey Ermine, and black 
 Foxes, are found about the Chikiri. The Ruffians took abundance of fine Skins while they held Takfa. 
 Th tMongols The fecond Nation of Tart ary,, but the firft for Number and Extent, is the Mongols, whom the Chinefe 
 ‘ & fometimes call Si Ta tfe , Weftern Tartars, and in Derifion Tfau Ta tfe, Stinking Tartars, becaufe of their ill 
 
 Scent. This People comprehends the Kalmucks , or Eluths, th zKalkas, and the Mongols ftriftlyfo called, 
 inhabiting near the Great Wall. Their Country extends from the Cafpian Sea to the Eaftern Tartars afore - 
 faid, that°is, to about 3 0 Longitude beyond the Meridian of Peking *, and from the Great Wall to 50° 
 Latitude. 
 
 They all fpeak one Language, Amply called the Mongol Tongue. They have feveral Diale&s indeed, 
 but underftand one another very well ; and they are all of the Religion of Tibet , that is, Worfhippers of 
 the Idol Fo, called in their Language Fuftoeki', they believe the Tranfmigration of Souls, pay their 
 Priefts the Lamas, a blind Obedience, and prefent them with the beft they have. Thefe Priells are com- 
 monly ignorant •, but are accounted very learned, if they can read the facred Books in the Language of 
 Tibet. They are alfo great Libertines, and debauch Women with Impunity ; yet the Great Men are ad- 
 vis’d and managed by them, and give them the Upper-hand on all public Occafions. 
 
 The Mongols live all the fame Way, wandering from Place to Place with their Herds, and pitching 
 where they find moft Forage: In Summer near fome Water, in Winter on the South Side of fome Hills, 
 
 while ’the Snow fupplies them with Water. Every Prince keeps within his Jurifditftion, as well as 
 his Subjects, but encamps where he pleafes, in his own Territories. They are quite rude and unpolifh’d 
 in their Manners, nafty and flovenly in their Tents and Clothes, living amidft the Dung of their Beads, 
 which ferves them for Fuel, for they have no Wood. They excel in Horfemanlhip and Blunting, and 
 are dexterous Archers on Foot or on Horfeback ; in general, they lead a wretched Life. Averfe to La- 
 bour, they prefer Grazing to Agriculture : In Summer they live on Milkmeats, ufing indifferently Milk 
 of Cows, Mares, Ewes, Goats and Camels. Their Drink is Water boil’d with the word: Sort of Tea. 
 In all China -, in this they put Cream, Butter or Milk, more or lefs, as every one likes it^ They alio 
 alfo make a Sort of Aqua Vitce from four Milk, efpecially Mares, which is diftill’d after Fermentation. 
 They Rich lay Mutton to ferment with their four Milk. This Liquor is ftrong and nourifhing, and they 
 delight to get drunk with it. They alfo fmoak great deal of Tobacco, and in general are honed and 
 good-natur’d. Tho’ Poligamy be not forbidden they have ufually but one Wife. 1 hey burn their dead 
 and interr the Allies on fome .Eminence, where railing a Heap of Stones they place thereon little Banners. 
 
 (s) P. Avril, in his Travels to China, p. 147, calls thisProvince Dauri. fay both the Tupi and Ke cbeng Tartars inhabit to theEaft of the Songari, 
 
 Isbrand Ides names i tDaour, and makes Nipchu, or Nenhinskoy, a City the latter dwelling along the Saghalian ula as far as its Mouth, 
 thereof; but Brand his Secretary writes it Dauri. (u) P. Avril, p. 146. fay? this Province of Bogdoi is called by the 
 
 (t) The Milfionaries, who were on the Spot, and made the Map, RuJJians, Diuchari ; and by the Mongols Diursh. 
 
 The Oro 
 chon. 
 
 Their Lan- 
 guage. 
 .Religion. 
 
 Way of 
 living. 
 
 They 
 
TVeflern 'Tartary. 
 
 2 57 
 
 They are very devout, every one wearing a String of Beads about his Neck, to pray by. There is Devout, 
 fcarce a Mongol Prince but has a Pagod, tho’ no Houfe, in his Territory. I faw the Ruins of one of 
 thofe Temples more than 250 Leagues from Pe king ; it was built by Chinefe Workmen hir’d on purpofe, 
 and the T. iles, which were varnifh’d, or rather enamel’d, with yellow, were brought from Pe-king. A 
 Lama, or impoftor, who called himfelf a living Fo, and was ador’d as fuch, had it ereded in the Ter- 
 ritory of the King of the Kalkas , his Brother. 
 
 Tho’ the Mongol Tartars have but one Language, Religion, and Manner of Living, they may be di- Thr Eluths 
 vided into Kalmuks, Kalkas , and Mongols ftridly lb called. The firft, who call themfelves Eluths, and or Kjl - 
 are fo named at Peking , are fituate from Welt to Eaft between the Cafpian Sea and Mount Alt ay •, and nmkt ' 
 from North to South between the Ruffians and Uzbek Tartars , called by them Haffak Puruk , with whom 
 they are continually at War. Thefe Eluths are of three Sorts, tho’ originally of one Family. The firft, F!r & 
 which at prefent is the molt numerous and powerful, encamp every Winter by the Cafpian Sea, pretty near Branch ’ 
 Afirakdn , where they drive a confiderable Trade. Thefe molt weltern Tartars poffefs the Territories be- 
 tween Ruff a i Samarkand , Kaikar , and other Countries of the Uzbeks ; Ealtward they extend to a great 
 Chain of Mountains, which 1 imagine (a) a Continuation of Caucafus. They are better known in Europe by 
 the Name of Kalmiiks than in this Country, where they call them Eluths Ayuki, being ally’d to the more 
 ealtern Eluths , with whom they have fome Dealings. The fecond Branch, called alfo Kalmuks by the Second ] 
 Ruffians , lies between the Chain of Mountains juft mention’d, and another, the moft confiderable of which Branch * 
 is Alt ay, whence proceed feveral large Rivers, the principal being the Oby and Irtis. Near the Source 
 of this laft the King of the Eluths ulually kept his Court. The People were numerous and powerful, 
 and pofiefs’d a vaft Extent of Land from Ruffa to the Uzbek Tartars , but were ruin’d by Civil Wars. 
 
 However, their laft King, Kaldan Pojcdiu han , having reduced under his Dominion all the Remains 
 of this great People, lately fubverted the powerful Empire of the Kalkas , and even declared War againft 
 the Emperor of China , meditating the Conqueft of that Empire, in which perhaps he might have fuc- 
 ceeded, had not his Nephew with moft of his Troops deferted him, or had he contended with a lefs brave 
 and adive Prince than Kang hi. In fhort, he was entirely defeated, and his Nephew, who always kept a 
 good Correfpondence with the Emperor, governs in Peace the Remains of the Eluths , near the Source of 
 the Irtis. But as in the following Journals there is frequent Mention of the Eluths and their King Kal- 
 dan, it may here be proper to give fome Account of the Origin and laft Wars of thofe People. 
 
 About 80 Years ago all thefe Eluths were united under one Chief, or King, called Ochirtu che chinghan. Their late 
 Prince Ablay , his Brother, having rebell’d, was defeated, and forc’d to retire a vaft Way towards Siberia . Wars ‘ 
 The King had under him feveral petty Princes of his Family, called Taykis ; by the Ruffians , Tayjha and 
 Tayjhn who were abfolute in their Territories, and pay’d the King what Homage and Tribute they 
 pleafed. One of them, Paturu hum, was very rich, and had been much honour’d for his Exploits in the 
 Wars of Tibet. He left feveral Children, of whom Onchon , the Eldeft, fucceeded him. This Prince, 
 during the Wars with the Haffak puruks, or Uzbeks , fell lick of the Small Pox in his Camp, and 
 thro’ a ridiculous and barbarous Superftition of the Mongols , who abandon the Sick of that Diftemper, 
 was left alone in his Tent. The Mohammedan Tartars polled oppofite to the Eluths took Pofleffion of the 
 abandon’d Tent, where they found the fick Prince, and took fuch Care of him that he recover’d. 
 
 Onchon , not thinking it proper to difeover his Quality, ferv’d three Years as a common .Slave, during 
 which the fecond Brother, Senghe , not doubting of his Death, marry’d his Wife, according to the Cuftom 
 of the Mongols. But at the End of this Term the Prince difeover’d himfelf to the Haffaks , and promifing 
 upon Oath, that if they reftor’d him, he wou’d never renew the War, they fet him at Liberty, and gave 
 him a Guard of 100 Men to efcort him into his own Territories. Being arrived on the Frontiers, he 
 di (patched a Courier to his Brother Senghe , with an Account of his Adventure and Return. Senghe, being 
 greatly furpriz’d, immediately confulted his Wife, to know whom fhe would chufe in fuch a Conjundure. 
 
 The Woman, who had aded with an honeft intention, anfwered. That Ihe had marry’d him on Prefump- 
 tion that her firft Husband was dead, but fince he was living Ihe was indifpenfably oblig’d to return to him. 
 
 Senghe, whole Love was equal to his Ambition, under Pretence of Honour, difpatch’d fome trufty Per- 
 fons, with fecret Orders to maffiacre the Prince and all his Retinue. The Thing being executed, he gave 
 out that he had defeated a Party of Haffak puruks , without mentioning his Brother. But the Crime was not 
 long concealed : One of the Brothers, by the fame Mother as Onchon , afiembled Forces to revenge the Mur- 
 der and fucceeded fo well that he killed Senghe, and reftored the Son of Onchon to his Father’s Pofieffions. 
 
 Kaldan, third Son of Paturu hum tayki, by Senghe’s Mother, had been initiated and educated by the 
 Grand La’ma as one of his principal Difciples, after which he fettled at the Court of Ochirtu che ching han, 
 who treated him with great Marks of Diftindion. This Prince, having Notice of thefe Tranfadions, asked 
 Leave of the Grand Lama of Tibet, his Mailer, to quit the Habit and Profeffion of a Lama, in order to re- 
 venue the Death of his Brother Senghe. Leave being granted, he immediately form’d an Army of Senghe’s old 
 DomeftLks, and fome Troops lent him by Ochirtu, with which he took Vengeance on the Murderers, and 
 feiz’d on all the Effeds of his Brother, and the Eftates of Senghe. He then marry’d that Prince’s chief 
 Wife, the Daughter of Ochirtu, and his Forces increafing daily, he found himfelf able to difpute the King- 
 dom with his Father-in-law, to whom he owed his prefent Fortune. A Quarrel between their People was 
 his Pretence for declaring War, and he march’d his Army into the Country of Ochirtu, who receiv’d him 
 at the Head of his Troops. The Fight was near the great Lake Kizalpu. , where Kaldan got the Vidory, 
 took his Father-in-law Prifoner, and had his Throat cut to fecure the Conqueft of his Dominions, and thus 
 he became the Head of all the Eluths. The Grand Lama, to reward his Perfidioufnefs and Cruelty, gave 
 him the Title of Han, King or Emperor, from which Word the Tartar Princes are called Kan , Europeans i s created 
 changing the initial //intolfin this and other Words •, as, for Hami they write Kami, for Halkas , Kalkas, Han. 
 
 &c ° From that Time Kaldan enioy’d his Conquefts, and had no Wars but with the Haffak puruks, the 
 inveterate Enemies of the Eluths' till 1688, when he invaded the Kalkas, and taking Advantage of their 
 inteftine Divifions eafily defeated them, purfuing his Vidory till he had entirely fubdu’d them. 
 
 At prefent, fince the Ruin of Kaldan in his Turn by the Emperor of China, there are in all thefe vaft 
 Countries no more than 10 or 1 2000 Families of Eluths, the Head of which is Nephew to Kaldan, and 
 eldeft Son to Senghe. This Prince, called Tfe vang rapt an, deferted his Uncle, _ as mention d before, on the 
 following Occafion : A Princefs, Daughter of Ochirtu, had been promis’d him in Marriage but Kaldan 
 faJlina in love with her took her from him, and not content with this Injuftice to his Nephew, hir d Affaffins 
 to kill him, who miffing their Blow only (truck out one of his Eyes. Tfe vang rattan at prefent lives quietly 
 in his own Territories, where he encourages Agriculture, his Flocks not affording competent Subfiftence 
 
 ( b) He feems to be the fame with Btfio ox Buftfo him. 
 U U u 
 
 
 (a) A mere Imagnation without the lead Ground. 
 
Hiftorical Obfervations on 
 
 Third 
 Branch, 
 or Kalmaki 
 Kojboti. 
 
 Conquer 
 
 Tibet. 
 
 Submit to 
 China. 
 
 t 
 
 Account of 
 Tibet. 
 
 Putala. 
 
 F. ’ver Al- 
 
 Kol. 
 
 to his People. He is always at War with the Uzbeks , and is Lord of Turufan and Tarkian , the latter of 
 which lately revolting he reduced by Force, and feverely puniffied. 
 
 The third Sort of Eluths are inclos’d by the Provinces of Shen fi and Se chwen , and the Kingdom of Ti- 
 bet , where their King or Head, Dalay ban , ufually refides. But Tibet , call’d alfo Tibet, and Tangut, (c) 
 not above 60 Years fince had a King called TJanpa ban , in the Chinefe Hiftory Tfan fu. This Prince was 
 formerly very powerful, and is fuppos’d to be the famous Prefer John : (d) For tho’ the Grand Lama, here 
 called Dalay, then refided at Putala , call’d by our Travellers Bet ala, Lajfa, and Barantola, he was no tem- 
 poral Sovereign, becaufe Tfanpa wore the Crown, which he loft as follows : 
 
 The Mongols, who reverence the Dalay Lama as a God on Earth, thought it their Duty to revenge the 
 Want of Refpecft in Tfanpa towards him. Wherefore the King of thefe Eluths, aftifted by Paturii hum tayki, 
 conquer’d the King of Tibet, and having put him to Death gave his Kingdom to the Grand Lama. He even 
 held it an Honour to be ftyled his Vaftal, and to preferve him in his Conqueft fix’d his Refidence near Pu- 
 tala : This King was called Kujhi ban, and was Grandfather to the prefent King Dalay ban. The auxiliary 
 Princes of his Family returned Eaftward into their own Country, extending from Tibet towards Sining, al- 
 rnoft to the Great Wall. Thefe Elntb Princes are known in China by the Title of Taykis of Koko nor , from a 
 great Lake by which they inhabit. They are eight in Number, having each their Territory, but league 
 together for their mutual Prefervation. 
 
 They were all Vaftals to Dalay ban, or rather to the Grand Lama ; but after the Deftru&ion of Kaldan’s 
 Eluths, the Emperor lent an Invitation to thefe eight Tayki , which the firft in Rank among them accepting, 
 was favourably received, became a Vaftal, and received the Title and Seals of Tfing vang, or Prime Regulo: 
 Some of the others contented themfelves with paying their Homage by Proxy. The Emperor is unwilling 
 to employ Force in fubjedling the reft of thefe FJutb Princes, but chufes to win them by Kindnefs, often fend- 
 ing them Prefents, which they call Rewards, as thofe which they fend in Return are called Tribute. 
 
 All thefe Eluths may trade with China, free from Cuftom, in the Capital itfelf ; they are fubfifted for 
 eighty Days, which is the Time allow’d for trafficking, after which they maintain themfelves. The Mo- 
 hammedan Tartars who trade thither by Land through theWeftern Provinces are treated in the fame Man- 
 ner, with a View to engage them by Degrees to fubmit to the Emperor, through the Hopes of a rich Trade 
 under his Protection, which fecures them againft the Attempts of the neighbouring Princes, who dread a 
 victorious Enemy grown more formidable fince the Defeat of Kaldan. 
 
 We ffiouid fay a Word of Tibet ; for tho’ the Dalay ban refides at Putala, in the Heart of the Country, 
 he meddles not with the Government, but is content with reigning over the wandering Hordsof Eluths. 
 
 The Grand Lama, who is not concern’d with temporal Affairs, has eftabliffi’d a Vice-roy, who governs 
 in his Name and by his Authority : This Vice-roy, call’d the Tipa, tho’ marry’d, wears the Habit of a 
 Lama. The Emperor of China, during the War with Kaldan, created him Vang, or Regulo, to attach 
 him to his Intereft- He knew that the Tipa and Lama fecretly favour’d Kaldan , and were capable of crof- 
 fing his Defigns : Befides, had they join’d the Mongols, and interefted Religion in the War, it would have 
 been difficult to withftand fo many Enemies. The Tipa, indeed, durft not openly declare againft the Em- 
 peror, but was well known to favour Kaldan : Wherefore, after the Defeat of this latter, the Emperor ob- 
 ferv’d no Meafures with the Tipa nor the Grand Lama himfelf, but fpoke like their Mafter, putting them 
 in Mind of the Fate of Kaldan ’s Party, and threatening to fend an Army to Putala in cafe of Difobedience 
 to his Orders. They have try’d to appeafe him, but delay to yield up the Perfons he demands; they have 
 made fome very humble, but hitherto fruitlefs, Remonftrances. The Emperor, however, will hardly 
 make an Attempt on Tibet, being fo far from China, and the Roads fo difficult for the March of an Army. 
 
 Putala is the Mountain on which Hands the Palace, or, if you will, the Pagod, where the Grand Lama 
 refides. At the Bottom runs a pretty large River, called Kaltju muren ; muren, in the Mongol Language, 
 fignifying a River. At the Middle of the Mountain is the Pagod ereCted to feven Stories, in the higheft of 
 winch the Lama lodges. By the Side are the Ruins of Tfanpa' s, royal City, deftroy’d by Kujhi ban Xing of 
 the Eluths. The People dwell in fmall Towns and Villages, and live by Agriculture. This Account of 
 Tibet I had from an old Mandarin of the Office of Rites at Peking, who had been Ambafifador to the Grand 
 Lama, and it exaCtly agrees with thofe of other Mandarins fince fent thither. He allur’d me that ’tis but 
 400 Leagues from Si ning to Putala, which he had travell’d in 46 Days in Winter, and that the Country 
 was pretty well inhabited. He fpent 20 Days in going to a Place called by the Chinefe , Tfing fu hay , which 
 is a Lake, or rather three Lakes fo near one another that they look like one. 
 
 The PVhang ho has its Source here, whence it haftens towards the South between Mountains, and being 
 enlarged with all the fmall Rivers of Koko nor , it enters China near Ho chew (a City of Shen ft, on the Borders 
 of Se" chwen, 1 o Days Journey in a ftrait Line from the Source) by a very ftrait Pafiage between two vaft 
 fteep Rocks. Th tChinefe tell us, that their famous Emperor, Tu, who deliver’d China from the great Inun- 
 dation fo famous in Hiftory, by Airefting the Courfe of Rivers, and cutting Channels for them, order’d 
 this great Rock to be cut for a Paftage to this River. Ho chew is about ten Days Journey from the Source 
 of the IVhang ho in a ftrait Line. 
 
 The fame Mandarin told me, he had crofted a River of Koko nor call’d Altan hi, in the Mongol Tongue 
 the Golden River. It is about three Foot deep, runs into the Lakes of Tfing fu hay, and has abundance of 
 Gold mix’d with its Sands, which employs the Inhabitants all the Summer, and makes a principal Revenue 
 of. the Princes of Koko nor : A Perfon they employ will take fix, eight or ten Ounces, fometimes more ; 
 thev take the Sand from the Bottom of the River, then waffi it a little, and retaining what looks like Gold 
 mch 11 in Crucibles. This Gold is efteem’d very good, and is fold for fix times its Weight of Silver. It 
 fee ms to come from the neighbouring Mountains, where this River rifes ; which might eafily be difcover’d, 
 had thefe People the Art of finking Mines. There is alfo Gold in other Rivers belonging to the Grand La- 
 ma, and much of it is carry’d to China. This Mandarin added, that from China to Tibet was a fenfible 
 Afcent, and that in general the Mountains, which are very numerous, are much more elevated above the 
 Level towards the Eaft on the Side of China, than towards the Weft on the Side of Tibet. Certainly thefe 
 little Hills, whence the fmall River Altan kol takes its Rife, muft be vaftly higher than the Sea, fince this 
 River, which is rapid enough, difcharges itfelf into the Lakes of Tfing fu hay, and the PVhang ho has a veiy 
 fwift Current from thefe Lakes, for about 100 Leagues, to its Fall into the Eaftern Ocean. This Coun- 
 try too is very cold for its Latitude, but when you enter Tibet you come upon a Defcent, and the Climate 
 is much more temperate. 
 
 The Mandarin was fupply’d with Horfes for himfelf and Attendants by the Country People wherever he 
 came, with Camels to carry his Baggage, and all Neceffaries. Thus they treat the Emperor s Envoys, 
 
 (c ) Tangut, we doubt not, is different from Tibet. (d) We find chat Marco Polo, Rubnquif, and others make Ung Khan the Proper 
 
Weflern Tartary. 
 
 who arc allow d fix Sheep and an Ox for five Days. In like manner the Emperor maintains the Envoys of 
 the Grand Lama and the Princes of Koko nor when they come to Pe king. 
 
 The fecond Sort of Mongols are the Kalkas , who lie contiguous to the Eluths on the Eaft. Their Country, -rt .. K n.. 
 from Eaft to Weft, extends from Mount Altay to the Province of Solon ; and, from North to South, from 
 50 and 51 to the Southern Extremity of the great Defart Sha mo , which is reckon’d to belong to them. Dcfar zsha 
 they encamping there, during W inter, when they ftand in lefs Need of Water, which is rarely to be met mo ' 
 wnh, and is generally bad. 1 his Defart bends about China , and is larger and more frightful towards the 
 Weft .. I have pafs d it four times in different Quarters. From Eaft to the Mountains beyond the Great 
 Wall it is about 100 Leagues, not comprehending the Mountains to the North of the Great Wall •, for tho’ 
 they are in a manner uninhabited the Soil is good, there are fine Paftures, Woods, Springs, and Rivulets 
 of good Water in abundance. Nor do I take in the Country beyond the Kerlon, abounding with Water and 
 Paltuiage, tho thinly inhabited, efpecially the Weftern Part. The Defart is much larger from North to 
 South, and above ioo Leagues over, in fome Parts quite bare, without Trees, Grafs, or Water, except 
 fome Ponds and Marfhes made by the Rains, and here and there a Well of Water bad enough. 
 
 The Kalkas live chiefly along the Rivers Selengha , Orkon or Orhon, Tula , and Kerlon , where is n f 
 plenty of Water and Pafturage : Thither they retreated when expelled China by Hongvu. Their Princes thc&tf&tfv 
 alfo are Defendants from Jinghiz Khan, or his Brothers. 
 
 At firft they had a Monarch, under the Title of King , or Han , tho’ tributary, as the other Kalkas were, 
 to the Mongol Prince defended from the eldeft Branch of the Emperor Kublay, Grandfon of Jinghiz Khan , 
 named Cbabar ban : But th z Kalkas in time vaftly increafing, and the Defendants of Kublay, who had only 
 the Title of Taiki, growing numerous, the more powerful among them made themfelves by degrees inde- 
 pendent of one another, and of the King himfelf, to whom they paid only a flight Homage. 
 
 _ Before their late Deftrudion, we are allured there were no lefs than 600,000 Families of thefe Kalkas , 
 divided into feven Standards, with each its Head, and under them feveral Hundreds of Taykis. Three of 
 the feven obtain’d of the Grand Lama the Title of Han , but moft of the Taykis aded as Sovereigns in their 
 refpedive Territories, and paid thefe Hans no farther Deference than the firft Place in Affemblies, which 
 were held to determine Differences, and confult about public Affairs: for they look’d upon themfelves as 
 Members of one confederate Nation, and tho’ Divifions frequently arofe by the ftronger Princes oppreflTg 
 the weaker, they were ealily reconciled by the Lamas, by whom they were entirely govern’d, and efpecially 
 by the Grand Lama of Tibet, to whom they paid a blind Obedience. 
 
 The eldeft of thefe three Hans, Chafaktu , poflefs’d the Country immediately Eaft of Mount Alt ay, and 
 extending to the Rivers Selengha , Orkon and Tula, being feparated from that of the Eluths by the forefaid 
 Mountain, look’d upon by the Mongols as the moft confiderable in all Tartary. 
 
 The fecond, Tuchetu. , or Tuchektu ban, was the moft powerful of the Kalka Princes. His Territory ex- 
 tended along the three laft- mention’d Rivers to Mount Kentey , whence the Tula and Kerlon derive their Source. 
 
 The third, Che ching han, reflded towards the Source of the Kerlon, along the Banks of which his People 
 extended themfelves to its Fall into the Lake Dalay , or Kulon , and alfo beyond as far as Solon. Thefe two 
 laft Princes took the Title of Han about forty or fifty Years ago *, but the firft long before. 
 
 As frequent Mention is made in the following Journals of the Wars of thefe Princes with one another, Their late 
 and with Kaldan, the Deftroyer of the Kalkas, it may be proper to enter into the Occafion of them. War? rh 
 
 Thefe Kalkas were fo powerful before the Wars, as to give Uneafinefs to the Emperor of China himfelf. ut *' 
 They were very rich in Flocks, and theirPlains were cover’d withHorfes, of which they fold 100,000 every 
 Year at P e-king. Thefe Horfes, one with another, went off for feven or eight Crowns, and a pick’d Horfe 
 yielded fifteen *, but ffnee the Ruin of thefe People, while the Emperor was at War with the Eluths, an 
 indifferent Horfe, a little in Heart, was worth 400 Livres and more. 
 
 The Occafion of this War was as follows : A Tayki, or Kalka Prince, called Lopzanghum Tayki , whom 
 I have feen at the Affembly of the States of Tartary , attack’d, for what Reafon I know not, Chafablu han , * 
 
 took him Prifoner, put him to Death, and feized on his Eftate with part of his Servants •, the reft, with 
 his Children fled to Tuchetu han, who immediately difpatch’d an Account of what had happen’d to all the 
 Heads of Standards, and principal Taykis, inviting them to join againft the Ufurper, they immediately af- 
 fembled their Forces, attack’d Lopzang hum, took him, and fent him to the Grand Lama to be pumlhed, 
 whom they alfo defired to invert the eldeft Son of Chafaktu han with his Father’s Dignity. Their Requeft 
 was granted, and the Son was eftablifh’d in the Father’s Eftate ; but neither his Flocks nor Subjects were 
 reftor’d, for Tuchetu had feized them for his own Ufe by Advice of his Brother, who was a Lama, and 
 one of thofe living Fo that are fo numerous in Tartary , and who as eafily impofe on the rude and illiterate 
 Mongols, as Mohammed once did on the fimple Shepherds of Arabia. 
 
 This -Lama, called Tfing chung tumba hutuElu, had been eight Years a Difciple of the Grand Lama of 
 Tibet, where he had acquir’d the learned Language, and fuch a Reputation in the School, that he refolved 
 tb fet up for himfelf, pretending to be a living Fo as well as hisMafter. He plaid his Part fo well that thefe 
 Kalkas ador’d him as a Divinity * nay his Brother, tho’ a King, went regularly on fet Days to pay him the 
 fame Worfhip they render to their Idols, gave him the Upper-hand on all Occafions, and was entirely ma- 
 naged by him. This Lama, by his Pride and ill Condud, occafion’d the Deftrudion of his Family and 
 the Empire of the Kalkas. 
 
 Chafaktu han being thus kept out of his Effeds, contrary to a Decree of the Afiembly, fent Ambafladors 
 to the Grand Lama with a Complaint, and to pray him to interpofe his Authority with Tuchetu han and 
 his Brother the Lama, for a Reftitution. The Dalay Lama accordingly difpatch’d a Lama Envoy, who 
 bein" corrupted with Prefents contented himfelf with fair Promifes. Chafaktu han, defpairing of Juftice from 
 that'Quarter, fent his fecond Son to the Emperor of China, to befeech him toefpoufehis Intereft, and pro- 
 cure the Reftitution of his Effeds. Obferve here, that the Kalka Princes paid a kind of Homage to the Em- 
 peror for a free Trade to China , which was a Camel and nine white Horfes by way of Tribute, tho’ they 
 
 were not very regular in the Payment. ... 
 
 The Emperor difpatch’d anAmbaffador to theZWajyLama to engage him to fend, at a 1 ime which he ap- 
 pointed, a Perfon of Confideration into the Country of the Kalkas, promifing to lend at the fame time a 
 Grandee of his Court to difpofe thefe Princes to an Accommodation, and to prevent a War, which was 
 
 S °Mean time Clbfaktu han dying, his eldeft Son, who was in Alliance with Kaldan, his Neighbour, fuc ;£ t T ^& 
 ceeded him, and was made Han. This Prince folliciting the Reftitution of his Effeds, and the Envoys of 
 China and the Dalay Lama being arriv’d at the Court of Tuchetu han, they conven’d a fecond lime the 
 States of the Kalka Princes. The- Imperial Envoy fat as Prefident of the Tribunal, which is much of the 
 
2(5 q A General Defcription of 
 
 fame Dignity with the fix chief Tribunals at Pe-king. His Name was Argni ; and from him, and the 
 Mandarins that accompany’d him, I team’d the Particulars of the Negotiation. 
 
 The Envoy of the Dalay Lama was alfo one of the moft confiderable in his Court, and as he reprefented 
 his Matter, every one yielded him the firft Place, except the Brother of fiichetu hdn y who being alfo a La- 
 ma, and profeffing himfelf a living Fo, pretended to be equal to the High-Prieft, and would be treated with 
 the fame DiftinCtion. 
 
 The King of the Elutbs had alfo his Envoys at the Afiembly to fupport the Intereft of his Friend and 
 Ally. Thefe in vain exclaim’d againft the Pretenfions of the Kalka Lama, which they look’d upon as an 
 unwarrantable Encroachment upon the RefpeCt due to their common Pontiff j but the Lama making no 
 Conceffion, the Envoys of the Elutbs retir’d in great Difcontent. 
 
 In fhort, to avoid a greater Difference than that they came to terminate, theEnvoy of the ZW^yLama was 
 oblig’d to confent that the Lama, Brother to the King of the Kalkas , ffiould fit oppofite to him. This 
 Conteft once over. Affairs were foon regulated in the Afiembly, and fucbetu ban and the Lama his Brother 
 folemnly promis’d that they would faithfully execute what had been there decreed : After which the Eftates 
 feparated, but inftead of keeping their Word, they continued their ufual Delays under divers Pretences. 
 Comes to Mean time the King of the Elutbs , offended at the little Regard had to his Envoys, and the Affront 
 nothing, offend theZW^’Lama in the Perfon of his Legate, as alfo prefs’d by Shafaktu ban to haften the Reftitution of 
 his EffeCIs, of which they ftill detain’d the beft Part, lent an Ambaffador to fuchetu ban and the Lama his 
 Brother, to exhort them to perform their Promife, and efpecially to complain of the Kalka Lama’s dis- 
 puting Precedence with the Legate of theZW^yLama, who had been their common Mailer. The/Cz/CzLa- 
 ma could not bridle his Rage, but loaded the Ambafiador with Irons, and having fent a threatening Letter 
 to the King of the Elutbs , immediately put himfelf with his Brother at the Head of a good Body of Troops 
 to furpri fe Shafaktu ban. That Prince, who expe&ed nothing lefs, could not efcape the Fury of his Enemy, 
 but fell into the Hands of the Lama, who order’d him to be drowned. He alfo put to Death one of the 
 moft confiderable Taykis , and feiz’d his EffeCls •, after which he invaded the Territories of the King of the 
 Elutbs , and furpris’d a Brother of his, whofe Head he cut off, and fixing it on a Spear expofed it to public 
 View, at the (lime time fending a Domeftick of that unfortunate Prince with a moft abufive and threatening 
 Letter to the King of the Elutbs. 
 
 Th eKalkas The King, thoroughly enraged, yet ftifled his Refentment, till he was in a Condition to declare it. 
 
 defeated by Mean while'he affembled his People, and next Spring, 1688, approach’d the Territories of fuchetu ban. 
 che£i*c s. Lama, who had expeded no lefs, demanded Succours of all the other Kalka Princes, alledging that he 
 had put to Death Chafaktu ban , becaufe he had enter’d into a League with the King of the Elutbs to make 
 War on all the other Kalkas. Moft of thefe Princes, with confiderable Forces, came to the Rendezvous on 
 the Frontiers. 
 
 The King of the Elutbs being advanced, faw very well that it would be Ralhnefs to engage with an Army 
 much fuperior in Force, and only thought of chufing an advantageous Camp, hoping that Divifions would 
 foon arife in the Army of the Kalkas , in which he was not deceived. The Head of one of the moft nume- 
 rous Standards decamp’d firft by Night with all his People. Checking ban foon follow’d his Example, and 
 all the reft, one after another, march’d off, leaving the fuchetu ban , and the Lama his Brother, with none 
 but theTroops of their own Standard. The King of th tEluths no fooner underftood this, than he fell upon the 
 Enemy. It was rather a Rout than a Battle, lor they made no Refiftance. luchetu ban, with his Family, 
 and the Lama with his Difciples, had much ado to efcape with the Lofs of almoft all their Baggage, and 
 the greater Part of their Army and Flocks. All the Kalkas of fuchetu, ban’s Family, wherever found, 
 were put to the Sword •, he himfelf was obliged to abandon his Camp, and the Lama his Refidence, where 
 every thing was plunder’d or burnt, and two fine Temples, which the Lama had ereCted at his own Ex- 
 pence, were entirely demolifh’d. The King then fent Troops with Orders to deftroy the Country with Fire 
 and Sword, and efpecially to kill all the Kalkas , who fled on every fide. 
 
 Seek the ‘fuchetu ban, and theLama hisBrother, retir’d to the SouthernExtremitiesof theDefart, near theTerritories 
 PrneSn. °f the Emperor of China , where they fent to befeech his Majefty to take them under his Protection, and to 
 defend them from an Enemy whofe Ambition and Cruelty they highly exaggerated. The Emperor dif- 
 patched an Officer to know the Reafon of the War : The King anlwer’d with RefpeCt, That he had un- 
 dertaken it to revenge the Death of his Brother, and refolved to continue it ; that he thought no Prince 
 would give Refuge to fo wicked a Man as the Kalka Lama, the principal Author of fo many Barbarities, 
 for which Reafon he refolved to purfue him wherever he retreated •, that his Puniffiment equally concern’d 
 the Emperor, fince he had fo notorioufly violated his Oath to his Majefty’s Ambaffadors at the Afiembly 
 of the States, and ffiown fo little Regard to his Mediation, 
 j TheLama knowing that if theEmperor abandon’d him he muft inevitably fall into theHands of hisEnemy, 
 the Dalay Lama being his utter Adverfary, in order to fecure himfelf, offer’d the Emperor to become 
 his perpetual Vaffal, with his Brother, Family and Subjefts, and to engage all the other Kalkas to follow 
 his Example. During this Negotiation feveral other Kalka Princes fought Protection, and were favoura- 
 bly receiv’d on the fame Conditions. Checking ban dying the fame Year, his Widow alfo befought the 
 Emperor to receive her Son as his Vaffal, and inveft him with the Title of Han , but not for his Defendants. 
 
 It was fome time before the Emperor received fu chetu ban and the Lama his Brother into his Territo- 
 ries, or open Protection : He contented himfelf at firft with exhorting the King of the Elutbs to abandon 
 his Refentment, and to be fatisfied with the deplorable Condition to which he had reduced thefe unfor- 
 tunate Princes and their Subjects. But the King would liften to no Accommodation, and anfwer’d once 
 again. That the Emperor was equally concern’d to punifh the Violation of a Treaty guaranty’d by 
 himfelf and the Dalay Lama : However if his Majefty would deliver up the Kalka Lama to their common 
 Mafter, the Dalay Lama, to be judged by him, he would defift from Hoftilities. But the Emperor 
 thinking it unworthy his Dignity to abandon Princes ftript of their Poffeffions, applying^ to him for Re- 
 fuge and befides having nothing to fear from the Rujfians fince the late Peace of Nipchu , took the Kalka 
 Princes under his Protection, and granted them a Part of his Lands in fartary , where they might fettle, 
 and live after their own Manner. This gave Occafion to the War between the Emperor and the King 
 of the Elutbs. 
 
 The Eluths The King towards the End of July, 1690, advanc’d at the Head of a fmall but well difeiplin’d Army 
 advance in- to the Frontiers of the Empire. All the Kalkas encamp’d along the Kerlon , whofe Courfe he had follow’d 
 to the£m-f or the Convenience of Forage, he flew or enflav’d ; and purfu’d the Murderers of his Brother to the 
 pjr< * very Retreat the Emperor had affign’d them. On the firft Rumour of his March, the Emperor drew 
 together all the Mongol Forces that had been his Subjects from the Beginning of the Monarchy, and being 
 encamped juft without the Great Wall, are, as it were, the Out-guards of the Empire s thefe, reinforced 
 
 with 
 
i6i 
 
 JVeftern Tartary. 
 
 wich fome Mancheto Troops, that ferved as Convoys to the Presents of the Militia ; and the Mongol Officers 
 were order’d to the Frontiers to obferve the Motions of the Elutbs. The two Prefidents form a a Defign 
 to furprize the King in his Camp *, for which End they amus’d him with a Treaty of Peace, and when 
 he was leaf! on his Guard attack’d him in the Night : But they were vigoroufly repuls’d, and purfu’d 
 
 within their own Territories, where they fecured themfelves by taking Poll on the Mountains. On Ad- 
 vice of this, the Emperor order’d a great Army from P e-king to fight the Elutbs: Pfe defign’d ar firft to 
 command it in Perlon, but chang’d his Mind at the Remonllrances of his Council, and made his next Brother 
 General iff mo, ordering his eldeft Son to accompany him. The Army marched direCtly to the Enemy, If hi ft* 
 who refolutely expected them about 80 Leagues from Pe king, The King was polled to Advantage, and 
 tho he wanted Artillery, with which the Imperial Army was well provided, and had but very few Troops, 
 yet he accepted the Offer of Battle. At firft his Vanguard fuffer’d very much by the Enemy’s Cannon, 
 which obligd him to change his Poll to be out of their Reach ; but as he had a great Marfh before 
 him, which prevented his being furrounded, he defended himfelf with greatBravery till Night, when both 
 Parties retir’d to their Camps. The General of the Ordnance, who was the Emperor’s Uncle by the Mother’s 
 Side, was kill’d towards the End of the AClion by a Mufquet Shot, as he was drawing off the Cannon. Next Truiy! 0 
 Day produc’d a T reaty, of which the Refult was, That the King fhould have Leave to retire with his Army, 
 firft taking an Oath before his Fo never to return into the Territories of the Emperor or his Allies. In 
 his Retreat part of his T’roops perifh’d for Want, and his Nephew' T fe vang raptan , whom he had left 
 Regent, withdrew to a remote Country, with all that would follow him. This was fuch a terrible Blow to 
 the King, that he was three or four Years recruiting his Army. 
 
 The Imperial Generals, on their Return to Pe-king, were impeach’d, tho’ they had the better in the En- 
 gagement : For it is a Law of the Manchews , eftablifh’d from the Foundation of their Monarchy, That 
 if a General gives Battle, and obtains not a compleat ViCtory, he is culpable, and ought to be punifhed. 
 
 Had the Emperor fuffer’d the Commiftioners to follow the Rigour of the Laws, his Brother had been de- 
 priv’d of the Dignity of Vang [Regulo] and the other Grandees of his Council had at leal! loft their 
 Places, nay their clofe Confinement was under Deliberation: But the Emperor declared that a. light Fault 
 deferved a light Chaftifement and fo the Regulo General in chief, with fome other General Officers, who 
 are much the fame with our Dukes, Marquiffes, &c. were fentenced to lole three Yeats Revenue an- 
 nexed to their Dignity, and the others were degraded five Degrees. 
 
 The Emperor bellowed extraordinary Honours on the Memory of his Uncle killed in the AClion. 
 
 H is eldeft Son fucceeded to his Officeli and Dignities, particularly to that of Head of a Standard His 
 Majefty alfo recompenfed the Kindred of the Slain and Wounded ; in fhort, all who had diftinguifh’d 
 
 themfelves were rewarded according to their Merit. Next Year the Emperor held an Aftembly of the 
 
 States of Tarlary , wherein all the Kalka Princes with one Confent paid him folemn Homage. 
 
 The King of the Elutbs continued in the Territories formerly belonging to Chafadtu ban and lujhetu ban Cont j nuc 
 till 1694. when being recruited he fcoured the Banks of the Kerlon , maffacring ail the Kalkas he found •, Hoftilities. 
 thence advancing to the Frontiers of Korcbin he fent Propofals to the Chief Prince to join with him againft 
 the Manchews. What greater Indignity (fays he) than from Mafiers to become Slaves ? We are Mongols, and 
 under one Law \ let us unite our Forces , and regain an Empire which is ours by Inheritance, I will Jhare the 
 Glory and Fruits of my Conquefls with tbofe who will Jhare the Danger : But if there Jhould be any Mongol 
 Princes (as I hope there are none ) fo bafe to chufe Slavery to the Manchews our common Enemies , let them expedl 
 to feel the firfi Efforts of my Arms. The King of Korcbin on this Occafion gave a Proof of the Fidelity 
 he had fworn to the Emperor, and fent him the Letter •, which made him a little uneafy *, for tho’ he knew 
 the Elutbs were too weak to venture to attack him, he did not like a Confederacy of the Mongol Princes, 
 fupported by the Dalay Lama; and therefore made a new Effort to extirpate the Eluths , or compel them 
 by force of Arms to a folid and lading Peace. With this View, in 1696, he invaded I artary with three 
 Armies, in order to inc.lofe th t Eluths on all Sides. One of thefe Armies gained a compleat Victory, 
 while that under the Emperor ftruck every Place with Terror. In fhort, this Year and the next all thefe ro ^ t ^ y y 
 Lariats were deftroy’d, fubdu’d, or difperfed, and the Death of their King in 1697, while the Emperor cheC beneje. 
 was marching to feek him out in his Retreat, compleated the Ruin of this Nation the Remains of thefe 
 unfortunate Eluths being obliged to implore the Emperor’s Clemency, or take fhelcer with Tfe vang 
 raptan , the only remaining Prince of that People. The War thus glorioufly ended, the Emperor is 
 become abfolute Mafter of all the Empire of the Kalkas and Eluths (a), and has extended his Dominions ini 
 Tart ary , as far as the great Deferts and Forefts, which make the Frontiers of Ruff a. 
 
 I come now to fpeak of the third Sort of Mongols , thofe properly fo called, whofe Country joins with T h e MoN<, 
 the Great Wall. — —The Princes of thefe Mongols , as well as of the Kalkas, are almoft all of the Race GO *- s * 
 of. Jinghiz Khan. The Title of Emperor of the Mongols remain’d to the Chief of them call’d Chahar ban , 
 defeended from the Emperor Kublay , by the eldeft Branch. To this Prince the other Mongol States, and 
 the Elutbs themfelves, were Tributaries, till about the Beginning of the 1 6th Century, when his Cruelties 
 and Debaucheries having made his Government odious and infupportable, his Subjects called in the Foun- 
 der of the Manchew Monarchy. Thus the Mongol Prince, become a Vafial of the MancbeVo Empire, 
 was obliged to quit the Title of Han for that of Vang , given him by the Great Grandfather of the pre- 
 fent Emperor, who hath fubdued entirely the Mongols about the Great Wall. , 
 
 Their Country, from Eaft to Weft, reaches from Lyau tong and the Manchews, as far as overagainft 
 Ning hya in Shen fi , between the Great Wall and the Defart of Sha-mo. They are divided into 49 Stan- 
 dards under fo many Princes. The Manchews , after their Conqueft of China , conferr’d on the moft power- 
 ful of them the Titles of Vang, Pey le, Pey tfe, Kong, (Ac. fettled a Revenue on each Chief of a Stand- 
 ard, fix’d the Bounds of their Lands, and eftablifh’d Laws, by which they are govern d to this Day. 
 
 There is a Grand Tribunal at Pe king , to which Appeals are brought from the Princes themfelves, who 
 are obliged to appear when cited. The Kalkas, fince their Subjection, are under the fame Regulations. 
 
 The third Nation of Tartary is that of the Mohammedan Tartars, the moft ccnfiderable ,of which ar e M ^ w< 
 the Uzbeks, better known in Europe than in China itfelf. They extend from Perfi a and the Cafpian Sea danTartaru 
 Eaft ward to the Country of the Eluth, and on the moft Southerly Part almoft to China ; but were moitly 
 fubdued by (b) the laft King of the Eluths, who conquer’d Tarkan, ‘ lurfan , and Ham ^ or Kami, 
 
 After the Defeat of the Eluths, thofe of Hami, who lie neareft China, put themielves under the Pro- 
 tection of the Emperor. Tarkan and Tiirfan were difpofed to follow their Example, and the Court willing 
 receive them: But Tfe vang raptan by his Prelence fecured their Fidelity As 1 never travelled into 
 this Country, I fhall only relate what I learned from an Envoy of the Prince of Hami. He to me 
 
 (.a) Notwithflanding this, Tfe vang raptan, who had retreated to a 
 distant Country, became almoft as iuimidable as his Uncle Kaldan. 
 
 V o i, . 11. 
 
 X x x 
 
 (b) The Author miftakes here, fuppofing little Bukhari a the Country 
 
 Of th. M,h. te aion 
 
7.(yi, ' Hiftorical Qbfervations on 
 
 that from Hami to Bokhara , or, as it is called in the Country, Bohara , he fpent live Months ; but he 
 travelled flow, flopt at ieveral Places, and took a great Round, palling thro’ Rapt an ’ s Country, which 
 lies far wide to the Northweft of Hami, and from thence by ’Burk eft an. This Road he told me, was fafe 
 and commodious ; but there is another Way fhorter, tho’ lefs fecure, and more difficult. From China to Hami 
 is about. 20 Days Journey •, from Hami to Rurfan above ioo Leagues, which the Caravan performs in feven 
 Days. This Road is full of Rocks, with fcarce any Water or Forage. From BUrfan to Asku is 23 Days 
 Journey, from thence to Tarkan ten, after which to Bukhara is about a Month’s Travel more. The next 
 City is Kaskar{ a); but all the Road beyond is infefted by the Bartars called Hajfak P units, who are great 
 Thieves, and rob all they meet without Diftindlion, not fparing Ambafladors. The Country is very hot in 
 Summer, and produces Plenty of good Fruits, efpecially Melons and Grapes. Thefe Bartars are Moham- 
 medans , and formerly drove a great Trade to China , which the War for fome Years hath interrupted ; but 
 probably it will revive by Degrees, thro’ the Encouragements and Immunities which the Emperor has 
 granted to all who traffick by Land with China. The Language of thefe Bartars , which is apparently that 
 of the Uzbeks , differs from the Mongol ; but this laft is commonly under Hood, by means of the great 
 Commerce between the two Nations. 
 
 Nations of R now only remains to fpeak of a fourth Nation, belonging to the Bartars fubjed to the Ruffians. 
 Sfor sT This Part of the Country is the largeft, extending, from Weft to Eaft, from Ruffia to the Eaftern Ocean 
 ben*. 1 and, from North to South, from the Frozen Sea to 50° towards the Weftern Part, and to 55 towards 
 the mod Eaftern : But ’tis only a vaft Delart, except fome Parts of Siberia , which are tolerably well 
 peopled. I have only pafs’d thro’ part of the Frontiers; therefore lhall only relate what I learn’d from 
 ieveral Ruffians and Tartars , who had liv’d in the Country, and often traveled thither, in particular from 
 a Ruffian , an inferior Mandarin. — This Ruffian had been made Prifoner by the Manchews at the Taking 
 of TakJ'a , and accepted an Offer of fettling at Re-king. He had travelled over moft part of thefe vaft 
 Countries; and, befides two or three Journeys from Bobolk, his Birthplace, to Mofcow, had gone from 
 Bobolk to Selengha , from thence to Nip chew, where he ftay’d a Year, and from Nipchew to Takfa, where 
 he refided eight Years, being employ’d fometimes in Hunting, fometimes in colledling the Czar’s Tribute, 
 which confifts in thofe fine and coldly Furrs, which are the principal Traffick of the Ruffians. 
 
 1. This Nation is about 300 Leagues from Mofcow . The Journey is eafily performed on a Sled in 20 
 Days, while the Snow is on the Ground, but is fcarce pra&icable in Summer becaufe of the Bogs, Waters, 
 and Marfhes; wherefore the Commerce, which is very confiderable, is only carry’d on in Winter. 
 
 Tobolskoy. 2. Tobolk, or, as the Ruffians call it, Tobolskoy , is a large City, of great Trade, the Capital of Siberia , 
 and main Staple for Furrs. The Lands adjacent abound with all forts of Grain, Herbs, and Fruits. 
 It is govern’d by four Ruffian Officers, who have each his Diftriht, and are chang’d every three Years. 
 Whatever the Ruffians poffefs beyond the Rivers Irtis and Oby is in the Jlirifdi&ion of Bobolk, which City 
 has a large Garrifon of Ruffians and Siberians paid by the Czar. It is about the Bignefs of Orleans , fitu- 
 ate on a high Mountain, at the Foot of which runs the great River Irtis , and the little River Bobolk , 
 which names the Plate, and here runs into the Irtis. From Bobolk to the Confluence of the Irtis and Oby 
 they reckon 100 Leagues, but the ftrait Way is not 50 Leagues. The Irtis has many Windings, and 
 ofttaks, j t wou } c | re q U ire 15 or 20 Days to perform thefe 100 Leagues up the River. The Country about Tobolk 
 
 Tongas. aRC ] between the Irtis and Oby is inhabited by Siberians , for the moft part Mohammedans. The People 
 
 between the Oby and Jeniffiea , are called by the Ruffians, Oftiaki and Bongiiffiey ; the Oftiaki dwell near the 
 Oby and the little Kiet, and the Tonguffiey along the Jeniffiea. 
 
 Road from 3. YTu can much fooner go from Selingha to Bobolk, than return to Selingha from Tobolk. Selingha is 
 Selmgha properly a River, on which the Ruffians have built a Town in the Country of the Kalkas, about 250 
 Leagues to the Northweft of China. The Lake Paykal lies about four eafy Days Journey more towards 
 the North. It is the greateft Lake in Tartary, and one of the largeft in the World. They make it three 
 Days Journey from Selingha to this Lake, where the River falls into it. You pafs by a fmall Town called 
 Oude, a Days Journey from the Lake, and afterwards crofs the Lake in a Day ; for in that Part it is not 
 very wide: Then you enter another River named Angara, which runs towards the North. About ten 
 
 Leagues down the River, you meet with another Town, called Irkutskoy, from the Name of a fmall River, 
 which here falls into ’the Angara. From hence in 10 or 12 Days you come to Jeniffiea, a City built 
 by the Ruffians on a River of that Name, about half a League to the North of that Place where the 
 Angara fills into it. As foon as you arrive at the City of Jeniffiea you quit this great River, which is there 
 three Miles broad, and continues its Courfe northward to the Frozen Sea , then pafs a Mountain, eight or 
 ten Leagues by Land ; after this, you reimbarkon the little River Kiet, which is fordable, and fo gentle that 
 Barks of Burden by the help of Oars go up it with Eale, and are feldom more than ten Days going to a Town 
 called Kktskoy from the Name of the River. From this Town to the Fall of the Kiet into the Oby is but 
 a Day’s Journey, after which you fall down the Oby to its Conjunction with the Irtis, which is commonly 
 a Voyage of 15 or 20 Days, from whence you fail up the Irtis to Bobolk. This Journey can’t conveni- 
 ently be undertaken but in Summer, when the Rivers are navigable, for the Way by Land is full of 
 Mountains and Forefts, and fcarcely inhabited but along the Banks of Rivers. From Kietskoy, after^y or 8 
 Days Navigation down the Oby, you arrive at the City of Narim , and in 8 more at that of Surgut. 
 
 5 akep 4 . The Lake Paykal is near 100 Leagues in Length from Southwell to Northweft, but fcarce more than 
 ’ ten '- n B reac Rh. It is very deep, well flock’d withFifh, and almoft furrounded with Hdls : The Lands on 
 
 the South of thefe Hills are of a good Soil, and cultivated in feveral Places by the Ruffians, the People of 
 the Country undemanding no Tillage: Wheat and Oats grow very well there. The People about this 
 Lake are called Bongus by the Ruffians, and by the Bartars, Orochon : The Orochon are properly fuch as 
 dwell by the Rivers that run eaftward. There is yet another Nation called by the Mongols , Brats: The 
 
 Kalka Mongols inhabit north of the Selingue. . 
 
 Befides Siberians you find towards the South, between the Irtis and Oby , another Nation called Vuhuls : 
 Thefe inhabit along the Sofiva , which falls into the Bobolk, about eighty Days Journey above the City fo 
 called. Towards the Source of the Sofiva , 20 Days Journey from Tobolk, the Ruffians have built a imall 
 Town called Pialing, to awe thefe Vuhuls, and force them to pay their Tribute of Furrs. The Banks 
 of the River Lena , confiderably Eaft of the Jeniffiea, are peopled by thofe whom the Ruffians call Taka : 
 Here they have alfo built a Town called Takutskoy , from the Name of this Nation, which alfo ferves to 
 bridle them : Hunting and Fiffiing are all their Employment. Tne Language oi this 1 eoplc dideis fiom 
 that of the Inhabitants along the Jeniffiea, Oby and Irtis. 
 
 (a) The Author errs in placing Kaskar to the Weft of Bokhara , fince pears by the Genera! Map. 
 it lies i<j. ur 15 Degrees to the Eaft of that City, and near Tarkan, as ap- 
 
 kal. 
 
 Tongas. 
 Brats , 
 
 Vnhah. 
 
 Yako. 
 
 F rom 
 
IVeftern Tart ary. 263 
 
 From Selingha to Nipchu. is 20 Days Journey by Land thro’ a very open Country, once inhabited by 
 the K cilk as where was Pahurage, and moft of them lubje<ft to Ruff a : But as they were apt to rebel, and from 
 robb d even the Caravans of the Ruffians themfelves, thefe laft have almott extirpated them. The Wood- n: and 
 
 lands are poffefs d by the Oroaoon , who employ themfelves in Fifhing, and hunting Sables, Lrmins, Takja. 
 Black Foxes, and Elks, the blefh of which Animals is their Food. The People about the S .ghalian ula 
 (called by the Ruffians, Shilka) where the Ergon falls into it, are alfo Tributaries to the Ruffians. Their 
 Cabins are cover’d with the Skins of Elks and Rain- Deer, which laft the Manchews call Oron. This River 
 Ergon [ Ergone , or A agon] takes its Rife from the Lake Dal ay , and after a Courfe of 100 Leagues rurs into 
 the Sagbalian ula,. being every where navigable, tho’ in fome Places fordable. From its Mouth in eight or 
 ten Days you fail up to Nipchu-, from hence you go down the River to Takfa in two or three°Days. 
 
 The Ruffians call Nipchu, Nerzinskoy, [or Nerchinskoy) which is much enlarged fince the Peace concluded 
 there in 1689, both on account of the great Number of Ruffians who abandon’d Takfa to fettle there, 
 and becaule the Ruffian Caravans let out thence for Re-king. 
 
 All the Country North of the Saghalian ula to the Frozen Sea, between the Meridian of Re-Ring and the America 
 Eafern Sea, is a vaft Defart. The Ruffians, who had often fcour’d the Country, allur’d us that they found 
 no Inhabitants, except in one Part by the^River Udi, where about 100 Hunters had fettled them- y. 
 felves, entic’d by the extraordinary fine Furrs. They added, that they had alfo fcour d the Coafts of 
 the Eafern and Frozen Seas, and found open Sea every where, except in one Place towards the Northeaft, 
 where an inacceflible Chain of Mountains advanced they knew not how far into the Sea. 
 
 If our Continent joins America {a) it mult be in this Part. However it can’t be far diftant, if it be 
 true that our Continent' reaches 6 or 700 Leagues beyond the Meridian of P e-king, as it is afferted by 
 Travellers, and confirm’d by two Maps fhewed us by the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries. Befides, if we con- 
 fider the Degrees in fuch a vaft Extent of Land as this Corner of Tartary, which reaches from 70° to 8o° 
 
 Latitude, we may eafily conclude that the Diftance between the two Continents on that Side is but (mall. 
 However, we are fure that Eaftern Tartary is little better than a vaft Defart, and that the Northern Part, 
 which is under the Ruffians, is not near fo well peopled as Canada, nor indeed do the Ruffians reap any 
 Benefit from it, except Furrs, and the Teeth of a fort of Fifh (b), which are much finer, whiter, and more 
 precious than Ivory. With thefe they drive a great Trade to P e-king ■, tho’ fcarce any People but the 
 Ruffians, who are poor, and inur’d to Cold and Fatigue, would take fo much Pains for fo little Profit. 
 
 Their Quantities of Furrs come from Siberia, and the Territories about the Irtis, Oby and Jenijfea *, 
 not from thofe vaft Countries, which lie eaftward of the Jeniffiea as far as the Sea, where there are very 
 few Inhabitants, and thofe very poor and miferable. But their greateft Misfortune is their Ignorance of the ' 
 true God, for they even feetn to have no Religion at all. It is probable the Mongols had formerly fome 
 Knowledge of Chriftianity, and that there were many Chriftians among them from the Time of Jinghiz Religion of 
 Khan , that implacable Enemy of Mohammed (c), and his Succeflors. I have convers’d on this Subject with 
 a Mongol Prince, a Brother to one of thofe Reguloes whofe Territories lie pretty near the Greac Wall. He 
 was a perfect Matter of the Manchew Language, which I alfo fpoke, and was better vers d in the Hiftory 
 of his Anceftors than any Mongol that I knew. I ask’d him how long the Mongols had entertain’d fuch 
 a Veneration for their Lamas, particularly the Grand Lama of Tibet, and when thefe Lamas introduced 
 the Religion of Fo among them. He anfwer’d that in the Reign of the Emperor Kublay , whom lie 
 called Hublay, there came Lamas into the Country of the Mongols, who planted their Religion ; but that 
 thefe Lamas differ’d much from the modern, being Men of Learning, and blamelefs in their Lives, and 
 Saints that wrought many Miracles. It is probable that thefe Lamas, as he call’d them, were Chriftian 
 Monaftics, who came from Syria and Armenia, then fubjetft to this Emperor, and preached Chriftianity to 
 the Mongols , and alfo to the Chinefe : But the Communication of thefe Countries with China and Tartary 
 being afterwards cut off by the difmembring of that great Empire, the Bonzas of China blended their 
 Superftition with the Chriftian Cuftoms, and indulging the Tartars, a grofs and fenfual People, in Li- 
 centioufnefs and Debauchery, introduced by degrees the Religion of Fo among the Mongols. This is the 
 more credible, becaufe thefe Lamas have many Ceremonies and Cuftoms like thofe obferved among 
 Chriftians: They have Holy Water, Singing-Service, and pray for the Dead. Their Drefs is like that in 
 which we paint the Apoftles, and they wear a Mitre and Cap like Bifhops, not to mention their Grand 
 Lama, who among them is much the fame as the Sovereign Pontiff among Chriftians. The Mongols 
 are honeft People, and very devout in their Religion ; but fo bigotted to their Lamas, tho’ thefe are very 
 io-norant, and moft of them very irregular in their Lives, that there is very little Hope of converting 
 them to the true Faith. 
 
 I fhall clofe thefe Remarks with a Word or two concerning the Great Wall that feparates China from Great Wall 
 Tartary, fince I have furvey’d it almoft entirely, and pafs dalmoft thro’ all the principal Gates in it. It is of Q blna. 
 indeed one of the moft extraordinary and furprifing Works in the World, tho’, it rnuft be confefs’d, 
 fome have magnify’d it too much in their Accounts, imagining doubtlefs that it was throughout the fame 
 as they faw it in the Parts neareft Pe-king , where indeed it is very ftrong, well built, very high and folid. 
 
 From the Eaftern Sea, where ftands the famous Gate Shang hay quan, to the Province of Shan ft, it is 
 all built of Stone and Brick, with ftrong fquare Towers, near enough to one another for mutual Defence, 
 and in the moft important Paffes are Forts very well built. This Part reaches about 200 Leagues, without 
 reckoning feveral Faces of Walls, of a good Length, which form double, and fometimes triple Inclofures 
 for the Security of the moft confiderable Paffes. 
 
 From the Entrance of Shan fi to its Ending in the Weft, this Wall is of Earth, or ’tis rather a Ram- 
 part, which too is defective in many Places. It is true, at fet Diftances are Towers, and fome of Stone 
 or Brick, but moft of Earth. To recompenfe this, within the Wall, for its whole Length, you meet with 
 a Fort every four Leagues, which under the Toy ming Dynafty were all ftrongly garrifon’d, to defend the 
 Country from the Incurfions of the Tartars. They have indeed at prefent a kind of Garrifon of Chinefe 
 Soldiers ; but only fome of the principal Places, as Fwcn fii , T ay -tong fu, Ta tin, Ning hya, Syang chew, Si 
 siing, and So chew are guarded by any confiderable Force. But, befides thefe Fortreffes, the Mountains 
 within the Wall fufficiently defend China againft the Tartars. 
 
 (a) By Capt. Beering’s Journal, at the end of this Volume, Afia and 
 America <\o not join. 
 
 (b) They are thofe called Mamuts Teeth, found lately to be the 
 
 Teeth of Elephants. „ , . 
 
 (c) The Author here mifreprefents the Cafe, Jenghz Khan was not an 
 implacable Enemy of Mohammed-, he only dilapproved the Pilgi image 
 
 et Mekka, thinking it ridiculous to fay, that one Place Jhottld be fitter than 
 another to adore God In *. The Caufe of his invading rhe Mohammedan 
 Countries, was the perfidious Cruelty towards ins Merchants and Am- 
 bafiadors by the King of Karazm. * See Gen. Hijt. T urks, Mogois, ore. 
 
 p. 142. 
 
 Geographical 
 
» 
 
 2,64 
 
 Hijlorical Obfervations on 
 
 Geographical Memoirs of the Countries pojfefsd by the Mongol "Princes, 
 
 rang'd under 49 Ki, or Standards. 
 
 Territories p. 
 of the Mon- 
 gols. 
 
 I 
 
 Fil'd Dlvi- 
 fion. 
 
 1HE Mongol Tartars dwell in Tents, which they tranfport from Place to Place, according to the 
 Difference of Seafons, and Convenience of their Flocks, fpending the Summer on the Banks of 
 Rivers, and the Winter at the Foot of Hills *, fo that they have no fixed Abode in any Part of thofe 
 Territories, of which they pretend to be Sovereigns by Hereditary Right. At prelent they are Feuda- 
 tories to the Emperor of China , who gratifies them with an annual Stipend, but much lefs than what he 
 allows the Manchew Princes at Pe-king. This roving Life did not permit us to mark their Habitations on 
 the Map, otherwife than by Rivers, Lakes, and Mountains, near which they ufually encamp. In feme 
 of thefe little Territories you fee the Ruins of feveral antient Cities, diftinguifh’d by their Names. 
 
 Thefe Countries have the Great Wall for their Southern Bound. The four principal Gates by which 
 you enter Tartar y are accurately fet down in the Map. viz. Hi fong kew, Ku pe kew, Chang kya kew, and Ska 
 hu kew -, kew fignifying, in Chinefe, the St reights of Mountains. From thefe four Gates you may eafily 
 trace in the Map the Countries of the Mongol Princes divided into 49 Ki, or Standards. 
 
 I. Paffmg North from the Gate Hi fong kew , you foon find yourlelf in the Countries of Karchin, Oban, 
 Nayman and Korchin *, Eaftward of this laft lies the Country of Timet. 1. Karchin is divided into two 
 Diftrids, or, as they call them at Pe-king , Banners or Standards, under two Princes. The molt remark- 
 able Point in the Map is Chahan fubarhan hotun : Hotun , with the Manchews , fignifies a City, and Sub- 
 arhan a Pyramid of feveral Stories. This Pyramid is ftill to be feen, in Lat. 41 0 33', Long. 2® 
 45' Eaft. The Country reaches to the Gate Hi fong kew , in Pe cheli , Lat. 40° 26', Long. i° 55/ Eafb 
 of the Meridian ol Pe-king. 2. Korchin is divided into ten Standards, including the Countries of Turbede 
 and Chaley. The principal Refidence of the Korchin Tartars is along the River Kpueyler, Lat. 46° 17/, 
 Long. 4® 2o y Eaft. Their Country extends to the River Sira muren , Lat. 43® 37', Long. 6° 30' Eaft. 
 The principal Point of Turbeae is Haytahan pira , fir a fignifying a River, Lat. 47° if g Long. 6° 30/. Eaft. 
 The Chaley Tartars dwell by the River called in the Map Ncnni ula , ula meaning a River, Lat. 46° 30% 
 Long. 7 0 45' Eaft. So that Korchin from North to South contains almoft four Degrees, extending fix 
 Leagues to the North of the Haytahan'. But it is not fo broad as long, being no more than 3® 25' from 
 Eaft to Weft. 3. Nayman contains but one Banner, and begins from the South Side of the Sira muren, 
 Lat. (taken on the Spot) 43 0 37', Long. 5 0 o' Eaft. The principal North Point on the Map is Topir 
 tala, Lat. 43° 15/, Long. 4® 45' Eaft. 4. Oban is chiefly inhabited along the Narkoni pira, where fome 
 Rivulets fall into it, as the Sbaka kol , or Chahan kol , which gives Name to the Village Shaka kol kajan , 
 Kajan, in Manchew , fignifying a Village, Lat. 42° 1 5', Long. 4® 0/ Eaft. The Ruins of a City called 
 Orpan , or Kurban fubarhan hotun, on the little River Nuchuku , or Nuchaka , are on this Side 41 0 15'. 
 The Nuchuku falls into the River T aim ho. 5. Tumet is divided between two Banneret Princes, and is moftly 
 inhabited beyond the River mark’d in the Map Suburban, Lat. 41 0 20', Long. 3 0 30’ Eaft. There are to 
 be feen the Ruins of the City Modun hotun , Lat. 41 0 28% Long. 3 0 40' Eaft. This Country extends on 
 the South to the Great Wall, eaftward to the Palifade, or Barrier of Stakes, that inclofes Lyau tong ; 
 Northward to Halha , or Hara Pay chang . 
 
 Second Di- II. Going thro’ the Gate Ku pe kew , you enter upon the Territories, formerly part of Korchin and 
 vifion. Onhiot, now converted to a Foreft where the Emperor hunts*, here he has alfo feveral fine Summer-Houfes. 
 Farther North are the Countries of Onhiot, Kechikten, Parin, Sharot , Uchumuchin, Arukorchin , and Aba - 
 hanar. 1. Onhiot is divided into two Standards of Tartarian Princes on the River Inkin, Lat. 42° 30', 
 Long. 2° o' Eaft. 2. Parin, divided into two Standards, has its principal Habitations on the Hara tnuren, 
 which falls into the Sira muren , Latitude of the Regulo’s Refidence 42° 36', Long.72 0 14' Eaft. 3. Ke- 
 chikten, or Kefikten , is alfo divided into two Standards, and has its principal Habitation on a little River 
 that runs from the Southweft into the Sira muren , Lat. 4.3® o'. Long. i° 10' Eaft. 4. Uchiimuchin , or 
 Utfmufw, has two Standards along the Hulakor or Hidgur pira, Lat. 44® 45', Long. i° 10' Eaft. 5. Sha- 
 rot, divided into two Standards, is moftly inhabited towards the Confluence of the Lohan pira and Sira 
 muren, Lat 43® ^o', Long. 4® 20' Eaft. 6. Arukorchin has but one Banner, which is on the River Aru- 
 kondulen, Lat. 44° 30', Long. o° 28' Eaft. 7. Abahanar has two Standards, and is beft inhabited about 
 the Lake Taal nor 
 
 3 ° 
 Nor, 
 
 Third Di- 
 vilion. 
 
 in the Mongol Language, fignifying a Lake, Lat. 43 0 30', Long. o y 28' Eaft. 
 III. When you have paffed the Gate Chang kya kew, weft of Ku pe kew , you enter on a Country con- 
 quer’d by the Emperor, who has it in Property. Thefe Lands, as well as thofe from the Ku pe kew to 
 the Hi fong kew, along the Great Wall, are occupy’d by Farmers belonging to the Emperor, the Princes, 
 and feveral Tartar Lords. Here are alfo Mongol Tartars of different Countries, who were either made 
 Prifoners, or fubmitted voluntarily. They are rang’d under three Standards, and commanded by Officers 
 of the Emperor’s Appointment: Wherefore they are not reckon’d among the 49 Ki, or Banners of the 
 Mongols, whofe Chiefs are fo many Princes, or petty Sovereigns. Farther to the North of the Chang kya 
 
 kew are the Countries of the Mongol Princes of Haochit, Sonhiot, Abahay, and Twinchuz. 1. Hoachit 
 • I- *j j t . — c ~ n .1 r. HA,. ^ t? ura. C 1 T\i ^ f v* nr M hivivt 'hi v /7 T.'ir a a t) - I-.on P*- o ® A 
 
 Fourth Di. 
 vifion. 
 
 is divided into two Standards near the River Chikir, or Chirin pira, Lat. 44 ° b > Long. o® 4f / 10" Eaft. 
 2 Sonhiot has two Standards, the principal Habitation is near a Lake, where the Latitude was taken 
 4 .2 q 29‘ f. Long. i° 28' W r eft. 3. Abahay has two Standards, which encamp about fome Lakes or 
 Meers, of which the Southernmoft is Siiretu. huchin , Lat. 44°, Long. i° 31 Weft. 4 .Twinchuz con- 
 tains but one Banner, near the Mountain Orgon aiin , Alin in the Manchew Tongue fignifying a Moun- 
 tain, Lat, 41 0 4A Lon g 4 ° 20' Weft. _. , . , 
 
 IV. Through the Gate Ska hu kew you enter upon the Emperor s Lands. I he City call d in the Map 
 
 Hiihu hotun o? Kiiku hotun is moft remarkable, Lat. 40° 49', Long. 4 0 48' Weft. Here inhabit the Ku-fay-chin , 
 or Chiefs of two Tartar Banners, called alfo Tumet. Thefe Tartars are partly defeended from thofe who 
 were made Prifoners by the Manchews , when they made an Irruption from Lyau tong into the Territories 
 of the Mongols partly a Mixture of different Nations of Tartars . Their Chiefs are appointed by^ the 
 Emperor- Beyond the Territory of the Huhu, hotun lie the Countries of the Mongol Princes of ha Ik a 
 largar , Maomingan , Ur at , and Ortos or Or tus. 1 . - Kalka targar is watered by the little River Hyp aha muren. 
 Jt contains but one Banner, and its principal Habitation is in Lat. 41® 44, Long. 5 ^ 55 Weft. 2. 
 Maomingan has but one Banner, Lat. 41° 15*, Long. 6 ° 4 Weft. 3. Urat is divided into three 
 Stan-dards, and is moftly inhabited along the River Kondolen, Lat. by Obfervation, 49 55 . » 
 
 Lonm 6° 30' Weft. 4. Ortos, or Ortus, lies South of the Whang ho, which indoles it on thiee 
 
 Sides, the fourth being bounded by the Great Wall. It is divided among fix Princes or Standards oi the 
 
 Mongols 
 
 (A By the Map Lat. 41 0 37', Long. 2. 0 7 o’. 
 
 (B) By the Map 42. 0 p. 
 
Weflern Tartary . 
 
 Mongoh , and its principal Point is in Lac. 39“ 3 'o, Long. 7° 30’ Weft. The Windings of the 0W ho 
 towards the North are mark’d from Obfervations takers in following its Courfe as far as the Place call’d 
 in the Map Kura modo , the Lat. of which is 41° 4' 43". Thefe Countries are without Inhabitants, or any- 
 thing remarkable. 1 
 
 Befides thefe 49 Banners, or Standards, commanded by as many Mongol Princes, there are alfo to the K*ik* 
 North and Northweft of P e-king feveral other Tartar Princes, diftinguifh’d from the Mongols by the com- Tiirtari - 
 mon Name of Kalkas , which is taken from the River .Kalka. They call them at P e-king , Kalka Ta tfe, 
 and Kalka Mongu. From Eaft to Weft they extend 22 Degrees, but from South to North no more than five 
 and half. Their ufual Places of Abode are as follow. 
 
 Along the Kalka pira, Lat. lefs than 48°, Long. 1, 2, 3, 4 0 Eaft— Near Pwir nor , Lat. 48°, Lorn*. 
 i<? 29'— Along the Kerlon pira , Lat. between 47 and 48°, Long. 4, 5, 6 U Weft— Along the Tula pira, 
 
 Lat. above 47 Long, panel io° Weft — Along the Hara pira, Lat. 49 0 , 10', Long. io° 15' Weft— 
 
 Along the Selingha pira, Lat. 49 0 , 27', Long. 12 0 26' Weft— Along the Iben pira, Lat. 49 0 23, Long. 
 io 0 ' 32' Weft — Along the Twy pira and Kara ujir , Lat. 460. 29', 20', Long. 150 16' Weft — Along the bit 
 pra , Lat. 46°', Long. 150' 35' Weft— Along the Patarik pira , Lat. 460', Long. 16 0 32' Weft— Along the 
 Tegurik pira , Lat. 45 0 23 45', Long. 190 30' Weft— The City of Ha mi, where are Mohammedan s, who 
 poflefs this little Country, and, with the Kalka la tfe , their Neighbours, are fubjedt to the Emperor. Lat. 
 
 42 0 53 ’ Long. 22 c , 23 • 
 
 On theWeft are theT artars called KokonorTa tfe , and KokoNor Mongols. They take thisName from a Lake, Of the Ka- 
 called by the Mongols , Nor *, by the Manchews , Omo. The principal Lords of thefe Tartars inhabit about 
 a Lake, one of the largeft in Tartary , and called by the Chinefe Geographers Si hay , that is, the IVeJlern Tartar T. 
 
 Sea , being above 20 great [ French ] Leagues in Length, and more than 10 in Breadth. It is fituate be- 
 tween 36 and 37 9 Latitude, and between 16 and 17 0 [Weft] Longitude. 
 
 We have fet down in the Map the Mountains, Rivers, and principal Places inhabited by thofe who ac- 
 knowledge the Emperor. The reft lie more to the Weft, as you go towards Lafa. 
 
 All thefe Princes pretend to be of the fame Family with the chief Prince of the Elutb Tartars , whofe 
 Refidence is on the Banks of the Ilin pira , and who is known at P e-king by the Name of Tfe vang Raptan , or 
 Rabdan. Koko Nor then is properly no other than the Name of a Country poflefs’d by a Family of Elutb 
 Princes, fubdivided at prelent into feveral Branches. Their Chiefs have been dignify ’d by the Emperor 
 with the Titles of Tfing vang, Kun vang , Kong and Peyle , i. e. Regulo, Prince, Duke, Earl, in the fame 
 Manner as the Manchew Princes at P e-king. * 
 
 Remarks on the Language of the Manchew Tartars. 
 
 N D E R theprefent Tartar Government xhzManchew Language is as much ufed at Court as the 
 Chinefe , one of each Nation prefides in all fovereign Courts of Juftice, and all publick Adts if- Manchews , 
 
 f uec j thence, or from the Emperor’s Supreme Council, are drawn up in both Languages. But, 
 
 tho’ Tartarian be incomparably eafier than Chinefe , the latter prevails through the Empire, and the other 
 would probably be loft, did not the Tartars, who prefer their ownTongue infinitely before th eChinefe, ufe all 
 Precautions to preferve it. They perceiv’d it to decline rather through Negledt than Mixture, for the two 
 Lano-ua^es have not the leaftAffinity. The old Tartars drop’d off, and their Children found it eafier to learn 
 the Lan°ua<m of the Conquer’d than of their Fathers, their Mothers and Domefticks being Chinefe. 
 
 To obviate this lnconveniency, under thefirft Emperor Shun chi, who reign’d but 17 Years, they began Here- 
 to tranflate the Chinefe Claflicks, and compile Dictionaries in Alphabetical Order •, but the Explications and 1 
 Characters being in Chinefe , which Language could neither in Senfe nor Sound exprefs the Tartarian, the 
 Work was of little Ufe. For this Reafon the Emperor Kang hi, at the Beginning of his Reign, eredted an 
 Office of the beft Grammarians in both Languages at P e-king, fome of whom were fet to tranflate the Hi- 
 ftories and Claflicks left unfiniffi’d, others to turn Pieces of Oratory but more in compiling a Thefaurus , 
 
 This Talk was perform’d with extraordinary Diligence. When a Doubt arofe, they interrogated the old A Diaio- 
 Men of the eLht Tartar Banners *, if unfatisfy’d, they confulted thofe who were juft come from the utmoft jJg t com * 
 Parts of theirCountry. A Reward was propofed to the Difcoverer of any old Word or Phrafe proper for 
 their Thefaurus, and Care was taken to inftil it into thofe who had forgotten, or rather never learnt, it. 
 
 "Havins colledted all the Words, fo that few feemed left for a Supplement, they ranged them in daffies. 
 
 The nrft treats of the Heavens •, thefecond, of Time; the third, of the Earth ; the fourth, of the Em- 
 eror" the Government of the Mandarins, Ceremonies, Cuftoms, Mufick, Books, War, Hunting, Man, 
 q ■] Silk Cloth Flab its, Inftruments, Labour, Workmen, Barks, Eating and Drinking, Grain, Herbs, 
 
 Ph-ds Animals wild and tame. Fifties, Worms, &c. Each Clafs is divided into Chapters and Articles, 
 d everv Word thus rang’d and written in large Characters, has under it, in frnall ones, its Definition, 
 Explication, and Ufe. The Explications are neat, elegant, and in an eafy Style, and by imitating them 
 
 y ° A iThis BookTs in the Tartarian Language and Character, it is of no Ufe to Beginners, but only to thofe 
 , lin dprftandino • the Tongue before, are willing to perfedt themfelves or turn Authors in it. 1 he prin- 
 dml Vie^waTtLavea ktndof Repofitory of the whole Language, fo as to make it impoffibie to be loft 
 while the Dictionary fubfifted, leaving to Pofterity the Care of Additions from new Things occurring wtth- 
 
 “matYfingular in this Language, compar’d with ours is, that the Verb .differs as often , as the Subftan- Pe™l W. 
 tlve govern’d by it. For Example, in the Verb make, they change it as often as the Subftanm e that fol t.mgmsc. 
 -si We fry, mate a Verfe , mate a Fiaure, mate a Statue &c. which is a commodious Way, and lefs 
 
 buTdenfome to the Memory, but what the Tartars cannot endure. If the fame Verb efcapes them m fa- 
 bu denlome to 2 nable but in an Author, or even ,n their ordinary Writings, mexcufable. 
 
 Thf Repetition of the fame Word within two Lines is equally insupportable, as making a Monotony 
 lire K-epet I f u a l aug hing, when they hear us read in our Books, at the tre- 
 
 whtch is gratmg to then to >. U > f * k; theta, &c. The clofe Repetition of thefe Pro- 
 
 quent Remrns of tis, ^ ^ ^ ^ is [hc Genills of oar Language, they can never be 
 
 nXd to ft. Indeed' the tartan can very well be without thefe Helps, for the bare ranging of ueir 
 ds anfwers the fame End, without Obfcurity or Ambiguity i nor have they any tnhp.d Tuns, 
 
 quite 
 
 reco 
 Words 
 Quibblings on Words. 
 
 C 
 
 quibblings on Vtords. anCTUa „ e j. t l ie Plentv of Words to abridge it. They are not oblig’d to 
 
 ir^umVocutS which fufpend and fhtten a Difcourfe, but dearly exprefs, in a lew fhort Words.jhat^ ’ ’ 
 
2,66 
 
 \ 
 
 Remarks on the Language 
 
 without their Help, would. require a great Compafs of Speech : This appears when they fpeak of Animals; 
 wild or tame, flying or fwimmirig. To delcribe thefe exactly in our Tongue, what Circumlocutions are 
 we driven to for want of fignificant Words ! It is not fo with the Tartars ; as for lnftance : A Dog of all 
 domeftick Animals affords the feweft Terms in their Language, and yet they are many more than in ours. 
 Befides the common Appellations of great and little Dog, Madid* Greyhound, Spaniel, &c. they have 
 Words to exprefs their Age, Hair, and good or bad Qualities ; e. g. Would they fignify that a Dog has 
 Words cx • t p e pjair of his Ears and Tail very long and thick*, the Word T ay ha is enough. Has he a long thick Muz- 
 thc Quali- zle, his Tail the fame, large Ears, and hanging Lips, the Angle Word Yolo expreffesall that. If this Doo* 
 ties as well C0L1 ples with an ordinary Bitch, the Whelp is named Peferi. Any Dog or Bitch that has two flaxen o*? 
 Thin°s. yellow Locks above the Eyebrows, is called Turbe \ if fpotted like a Leopard, Kuri ; if fpeckled about 
 the Muzzle, and the reft of one Colour, he is Palta if his Neck be all white, he is Chaku ; if he has fome 
 Hairs on the Top of his Head that fall back, Kalia denotes him *, if the Ball of his Eye be half white, half 
 blue, he is fignify’d by Chikeri ; if he be low, lhort-legg’d, fquat, and long-neck’d, he is Kapari. The 
 common Name of a Dog is Indagon , of a Bitch Niegken \ Whelps under feven Months are called Niaha ; 
 afterwards, till n, Nukere ; at 16 Months they take the common Name It is the fame as to 
 
 their good or bad Qualities ; one Word expreftes two or three of them. 
 
 To fpeak of other Animals would be endlefs : For Example, that beloved Creature the Horfe ; the 
 Tartars , on account of his Serviceablenefs, have multiply’d Names in his Favour, to twenty times more 
 than to the Dog. They have not only proper Names for his different Colours, Age, Qualities, but alfo 
 for his different Motions : As if he be reftlefs when ty ; d ; if he breaks loofe, and runs at large ; if he ftarts 
 at the Fall of his Rider, or the fudden Encounter of a wildBeaft: If he be mounted, for all his Paces and 
 the different Joggs he gives his Rider, for all thefe, and many other Particulars, the Tartars have Words 
 folely adapted to exprefs them. Whether fuch a Copioufnefs be an Ornament or a Clog to a Language is not 
 eafy to determine : This is certain, that, if it burthens the Memory of the Learner, efpecially one advanc’d 
 in Years, it does him much Honour in Converfation, and is abfolutely neceffary in a Writer. But whence 
 could they get that aftonifhing Multitude of Names and Terms to exprefs their Meaning ? Not from 
 their Neighbours. On their Weft are the Mongol Tartars ; but in the two Languages are hardly 
 eight Words alike, and even thofe uncertain as to their Origin. Eaftward, as far as the Sea, lie fome 
 fmall Nations of Savages *, but they underftand nothing of their Language, nor of thofe Northward 
 On the South they have the Koreans , whole Language and Letters, being Chinefe , have no Refemblance 
 to the T artarian. 
 
 Characters They have only one Sort of Charader, but four Ways of Writing : Firft, when they write with Care in 
 rent s^ts Characters like thofe engraven on Stone or Wood, 20 or 25 Lines is a Day’s Work, efpecially when the 
 •f Hands. Emperor is to fee them. If the Stroke of the Pencil, from a heavy Hand, be too wide or full ; if not clean 
 through Defed in the Paper ; if the Words are crouded or uneven ; in thefe and the like Cafes they mult 
 begin anew. No References nor Marginal Additions are allow’d ; that would be want of Reverence for their 
 Prince : Wherefore the lnfpedors oi the Work rejed every Sheet where they fpy but one of thofe Faults: 
 The fecond Form is very pretty, and little different from the firft, tho’ much eafier. It is not neceffarv to 
 draw the Finals of every Word with double Strokes, nor re-touch what is done, tho’ a Stroke be too (lender 
 or too thick. The third Way differs more from the fecond than that from the firft : It is their Running- 
 Hand, quick in Motion, and foon fills both Sides of the Page. As the Pencil holds Ink better than our 
 Pens, lefs Time is loft in Dipping, and when you didate to the Writer you fee his Pencil run moft nimbly 
 on the Paper, and without a Moment’s (lopping. This Charader is moft ufed in Records, Proceedino-s at 
 Law, and other ordinary Affairs. Thefe three Ways differ in Finenefs, but are equally legible. Thefourth 
 is the coarleft of all, tho’ the fhorteft, and moft convenient for an Author, or one who takes Minutes, 
 or makes Extrads ; for you muft know that in the Tartar Writing there is always a Mafter-ftroke that 
 falls perpendicularly from the Top of the Word to the Bottom : To the Left of this Stroke they add as it 
 
 were the Teeth of a Saw, which make the four Vowels, a 9 e, i, 0 , diftinguifh’d one from another by Points 
 on the Right of that Perpendicular. A Point oppofite to the Tooth is theVoweH, if omitted the Vowel a . 
 A Point on the Left of a Word near the Tooth (lands for », and you muft read ne •, if there bean oppofite 
 Point on the Right, read na. Again, if at the Right of a Word inftead of a Point you fee an o, it denotes 
 that the Vowel is afpirate, and fhould be read ha, he , as in Spanijh. 
 
 Manner of Suppofe now a Man would exprefs himfelf elegantly in Tartarian , and is at a Lofs for Words ; he ftudies 
 Writing. p arc j 5 rubs his Forehead, fets his Fancy to work, and when he has got himfelf in Humour is willing to dif- 
 clofe his Thought on Paper, yet hardly writes. To this End he makes the Head of a Charader, and 
 draws a Perpendicular •, ’tis much if he puts one or two Points. Thus he goes on till he has expreffed his 
 Thought. If another Thought immediately comes on, he takes no Time to read what is wrote, but con- 
 tinues his Lines till a difficult Tranlition. Here he (tops fhort, reads over his Perpendiculars, and adds 
 fome Strokes in Places where none could divine what he had written j if he finds aWord omitted, he adds 
 it by the Side, marking where it ought to be ; if there be a Word redundant, or mifplaced, inftead of ef- 
 facing he furrounds it with an Oval ; after this, if any one remarks, or himfelf judges, that it is a good 
 Word, he adds two 00 by its Side, to fignify its Reftoration. This lad Way of Writing is legible enough 
 to a Perfon acquainted with the Subjed and the Language. He who holds the Pencil, in writing what he 
 thinks, or another dictates, minds nothing butTruth and Exadnefs, the Labour and Finiffiing of the Piece 
 employ him afterwards. If Company talk round him in the mean while, he is not the lead difturb’d ; he 
 does not fo much as hear them, fowell is he train’d to Application from his Youth. He thus fedately com- 
 pofes in the midft of Noife, and ftudies Expreffions worthy his Reputation ; he ponders, feeks for new 
 Turns, fcrupuloufly examines the Terms, Phrafes, Brevity, Elegance, and Order of the Difcourfe ; for in 
 life both Tartarian, as well as otherLanguages, there is nothing but what may be expreffed in a clear and elegantStyle. 
 Pencils and They commonly write with a Pencil, tho’ fome ufe a kind of Pen, made of Bambu, and cut almoft like 
 Pens. thofe of Europe ; but as th tChinefe Paper is not alum’d, and is very thin, the Pencil is moft commodious : If 
 therefore you would ufe a Pen for Writing, or to draw Flowers, Trees, Mountains, &c. the Chinefe way, 
 firft wet the Paper with Alum Water, to prevent the Ink from finking through it. The Tartar Characters 
 are of inch a Nature that they are equally legible held either way, i. e. if a Tartar prefents you with a Book 
 open’d the common Way, and you read leifurely in it, another who only fees theLetters the wrong End up- 
 wards fhall read fader than you, and get before you when you hefitate ; fo that you cannot write in Tarta- 
 rian , but thofe in the fame Room, who are any way within view of the Writing, may read it, efpecially 
 if the Charaders be large. 
 
 There 
 
'•» 5 it 
 
 of the Manchews, 
 
 There is not a Tartar but prefers his native Tongue to all others, and thinks it the mod elegant and co- 
 pious in the World. * I is the general Prejudice of all Countries •, every one thinks well of himfelf, his Na- 
 tion, his Language, and, in the Perluafion that other Nations have not the fame Advantages, fcruples not 
 to give them the Name o {Barbadians. P. Parrenin , who made thefe Remarks on the Tartarian Lan^ua^e, 
 had much ado to cure the Emperor’s eldeft Son of this Prejudice. 
 
 This Prince, who was about 35 Years old, imagin’d there was no rendering the Senfe of his native The Em-’ 
 Tongue, much lefs the Majefty of its Style, into any of the barbarous Languages, fo he called the European , P eror * s 
 for want of knowing better. In order to his Satisfaction, fays P. Parrenin , he made me come one Day Sres° n 
 into his 1 ent. I muft write to P. Suarez , fays he, about an important Affair but as he underftands no the£«ra- 
 Tartarian , Pll diftate the Bufinefs, and you (hall tranllate it into Latin, which, as you told me, is the £? a g« an ' 
 common Language of all the Learned in Europe . There’s nothing eafier, anfwer’d I, taking up the Pen, * ^ 
 for the Paper was ready on the Table. Immediately he began with a long Period, which he'did not quite 
 finifli, and bid me tranflate. I pray’d him to dictate what further he would fay, and then 1 would 
 turn it into Latin. He comply’d, with a Smile, as tho’ he believ’d I only fought to elude the Difficulty. 
 
 The Tranflation was foon done, and I afk’d him about the Superfcription. Write this, laid he •, The Words 
 of the eldefi Son of the Emperor to Su lin (the Chinefe Name of P. Suarez ). I did fo, and prefented him the 
 Letter, affeCting not to revile it. 
 
 How know I, fays he, what you have wrote ? Is it my Thought or yours ? Is nothing altered, added, 
 or forgotten ? Is it not a Tranfcript from your Memory ? for you eras’d nothing in writing, as is ufual 
 with us. So brief an Epillle, anfwer’d I, does not give one that Trouble 3 the firft Hand is enough when 
 one knows the Language. Well, fays he, you would convince me that you underhand Latin , and i want 
 to be affur’d that your Tranflation is faithful. Tell me then in Chinefe what I dictated in Tartarian , and 
 which, you fay, you have turn’d into Latin. I did it forthwith, at which he appear’d furprifed. It is 
 well, added he, and if the Anfvver comes agreeable to it, I fhall be fatisfy’d •, but the Father muft anfwer 
 in Chinefe \ for fhould he anfwer in a European Tongue, you might make him fpeak what you pleafed. I 
 allur’d him he fhould be obey’d, and that the Anfwer would be conformable to his Letter. I own, reply’d Heobjefis 
 the Prince, that I fent for you more to try your Skill than for any Bufinefs I had to write to Pe-king. cimaders 
 When I confider your European Books, I fee they are handfomely bound, and the Figures well engraven 3 and Sound, 
 but the Letters quite difguft me. They are Email, few, and ill diftinguilh’d, and make a fort of Chain with 
 the Links a little twilled, or rather they refemble the Track of a Ply on a varnilh’d Table cover’d with 
 Dull. How can this exprefs fo many different Thoughts and ACtions 3 fo many Things, dead and alive ? 
 
 On the contrary, our Characters, and the Chinefe too, are fine, clear, and diftinCt 3 their great Plenty 
 affords Choice, and they appear graceful to the Reader. In Ihort, our Language is ftrong and majeftick, 
 the Words ftrikethe Ear agreeably 3 but when you talk together, I hear nothing but a continued Chatter- 
 ing, much like the Jargon of Fo kyen. Ft 
 
 I own’d at firft that the Tartarian Language did not want Majefty, was proper for Heroicks, Panegy- Defended 
 rick, Hiftory, and ferious Pieces 3 that it had Words enough to exprefs whatever was known to Antiquity 3 h r y ej ^ Par ‘ 
 yet he might be prejudiced in its Favour. You prefer your Language, faid I, to the Chinefe , and you have 
 Reafon : The Chinefe , on their Part, who underftand both Languages, will by no means allow it •, and in- 
 deed there feem to be DefeCls in the Tartar Language. You grant that the Chinefe, with fo many thoufand 
 Characters, can’t exprefs the Sounds or Words of your Language without disfiguring them, fo that a Tar- 
 tarian Word is not underftood when written in Chinefe. Hence you juftly conclude that your Letters, tho’ 
 fewer, are to be preferr’d, becaufe they very well exprefs the Chinefe Words. For the fame Reafon you 
 ought to allow that the European Letters, tho’ fewer, are better than the Tartarian Characters, becaufe by 
 them we can eafily exprefs the Chinefe and Tartarian Words, and abundance of others which you know not 
 well how to write. As to the Beauty of the Characters, the Inventers of the European never intended them 
 for Pictures to pleafe the Eye, but Signs to reprefent the Thoughts, and exprefs all the Sounds the 
 Mouth can form 3 And this muft have been theDefign of allNations in thelnvention of Writing. Wherefore 
 the more Ample thefe P'iguresare, and the fewer, provided they are enough, the more are they to be ad- 
 mir’d, and the eafier to be learn’d. 
 
 I don’t grant, faid the Prince, that we cannot exprefs the Words of ftrange Languages in our Characters. Many 
 Don’t we write the Mongol , Korean , Chinefe and Tibet Languages (a) ? But that is not enough, anfvver’d I, Sol ^ d c s x not 
 you muft write ours. Try if you can, for Example, write prendre, platine , griffon, friand. This he pre flcdby 
 could not do, for the Tartar Language won’t join two Confonants, but muft have a Vowel between them, 
 and write perendre , pelatine, gerifon, feriand. Befides, you can begin no Word with the Letters B and P, but arat e ‘ 3 
 are forc’d to fubftitute P and T\ for, inftead of Bejtia, Feus, you write Peftia , Tens. So that there is 
 an Infinity of European Sounds which you can’t write, tho’ you can pronounce them. Hence I conclude 
 that our (b) Alphabet has the Advantage of yours. Befides, you write and pronounce the Vowel e 
 always open 3 you never pronounce the e mute but at the End of fome Word after n, nor then have you 
 any Marks to diftinguiih it. The Chinefe , 1 know, has the fame DefeCls 3 and, as you have the Letter r, 
 which that wants, your Language has the Advantage fo far in exprefljng foreign Names. 
 
 The Prince did not much relifh this Difcourfe, yet bid me purfue my Remarks 3 fo I pafs’d from the The Lai- 
 Alphabet to the Tartar Language itfelf. I faid it was improper for a ffiort and concife Style 3 that many * )C 
 Words were too long, therefore unfit for Poefy 3 that I had never feen any Verfes of the Tartarian DoClors, concife 
 nor fo much as a Tranflation from the Chinefe Poetry, except in Prole 3 doubdefs becaufe Rhyme and 
 Meter, fo eafy in Chinefe , are not practicable in your Tongue. You often compofe good Chinefe Verfes, 
 which you put upon Fans, or give to your Friends: May I prefume to ask, whether you ever made any 
 
 in Tartarian ? I never try’d, Paid he-, nor do I know whether we have any Rules for that Purpofe. But 
 who told you there were fuch Things as Poets and Verfes? Come, confefs you only heard of them in 
 China. So far from that, reply’d I, Prejudice made me think it impoffible to compofe Verfes in a Lan- 
 guage' of Monofyllables 3 1 was miftaken juft as you are. I will repeat you Verfes in two Languages, and 
 
 (a) The Tartar or Mane hew Characters are originally the Oigur or 
 /W Letters, which with fome Variation are ufed by the Mongols, Pe®- 
 vlt of Tibet and Bengal, as well as the Manchews- 
 
 ('75') l don’t take the French Author’s Conclufion to be light. For 
 the French want the ch, kh, w, j> which the Manchews have. Tis true 
 the French fubftitute Letters to exprefs them, as tch torch, out orw, dj 
 and dg for j; but I believe they can pronounce none or them j whereas 
 the Prince could pronounce the Sounds e, f, b and d, if he could no 
 write them. But could he not nuke Characters to exprefs them, as the 
 Frenth have done to exprefs our cb, C ire. and indeed as the Mane, sews 
 
 have done themfelves: Since the Oigur or Vigur Letters were originally 
 but 14; {See Hi ft. Turks, Moguls, &c. tranfkt. pref. p. zz. whereas we 
 find here that the Manchews have more Characters than the French ; pof- 
 libly they may have as many as the Inhabitants of Tibet, who ufe the 
 fame Characters with fome Variation, and have 30 Ccnfonants and 4 
 Vowels. {Fid Act. Erudit. tom. 4*4 Sept. 172.2, p. 41 5 & /JyyO The 
 Manchew cr Tartar Language therefore feems tome to he p efcrable 
 in this refpect to the French, whofe Alphabet is one of the worft in 
 Europe to exprefs the Oriental Sounds, the Englifh being b) far the belt 
 of any on this fide RuJJia. ( See Gen. Hift. Turks, ubi fufr. p. 27) 
 
 th/ 
 
268 
 
 Ocher De» 
 tedts. 
 
 Its Com- 
 pleatneft. 
 
 Borrows 
 from no o- 
 ther Lan- 
 guage. 
 
 Emperor’s 
 Journey 
 into Eaji - 
 ern Tar- 
 tary. 
 
 Orders P. 
 Verbiefl to 
 follow 
 him. 
 
 The Road. 
 
 Country. 
 
 ‘ Travels of P. Verbiest. 
 
 tho’ you may not comprehend the Senfe, you will eafily obferve the Rhyme and Cefura. After I had fo 
 done, I added, that there were but few Tranfitions in the Tartarian , and thofe very nice and difficult to 
 hit ; that the greateft Wits could not avoid this Rock, but fometimes would fit in fufpenfe how to p a fs 
 from one Phrafe to another, and after clofe Thinking were forced to obliterate what they had written ; 
 and if you ask’d them the Reafon, they gave no other than this •- That founds ill. That's hard , That cannot 
 he laid ," There mufi he another Connexion. 
 
 The Prince could not deny this Inconvenience in his Language, but faid it did not affeft Converfation, 
 where Speech was fluent enough. It would be ftrange indeed, reply’d I, if a Man telling a Story, after 
 three or four Periods, fhould flop with his Mouth open, unable to continue his Difcourfe ; you would 
 think him feiz’d with an Apoplexy. But obferve thofe who are not fuch Mafters in the Tongue as your- 
 felf, how they drawl out the Finals, and add the infigniflcant Word Tala. If they repeat this idle Term 
 but twice or thrice at a Converfation, they reckon it an Obligation on the Company. They who are 
 newly come from the Heart of the Country ufe it as frequently as the reft 5 a Proof that your Tranfi- 
 tions are but fcanty. Now becaufe they dare not risk the Word Tala in Works of Elegance, efpecially 
 fince the Emperor your Father has damn’d it by Difule, Authors are fadly puzzled how to pafs with 
 Decency from oneSubjedt to another. 
 
 The Prince fmiling reply’d, it was no equal Match between us ; I was in his Country, and he had never 
 been in Europe. Had I made a Voyage thither, added he, 1 fhould have returned ftor’d with the Defeds 
 of your Language, and have wherewith to confound you. Far from it, anfwer’d I, our Language is 
 taken care of; it is not left to the Caprice of the Public: As we have Academies for the Sciences and 
 Belles Lettres, fo we have one eftablifh’d to reform and compleat Language. Flold there, cry’d the 
 Prince, if you have Reformers for your Language, it muft have Faults, and not a few. I did but ill ex- 
 plain myfelf, reply’d I ; it is not fo much to reform, as to let Bounds to our Language, which refembles 
 your great Rivers, that roll their Waters majeftically along, yet require the Care of Surveyors, left they 
 break their Banks, or fwelling with a Mixture of foreign Waters become iefs pure and ferviceable. 
 
 Well, faid the Prince ; but has not your Language borrow’d from others ? Have you adopted none 
 of your Neighbours Terms or Phrafes? Lias it always preferved its original Purity? 1 anfwer’d, that in 
 the Beginning the different Kingdoms of Europe being under one Prince, mutual Commerce had intro- 
 duced common Words, efpecially in Arts and Sciences, which were after the Language of the firft In- 
 venters. This was matter of Triumph to the Tartar , who cry’d out he had got the Advantage. We 
 for our parts, Lid he, have borrow’d but very few Words from the Mongols , and fewer from the Chinefe , 
 and thofe few we have naturaliz’d by Tartar Terminations. You, forfooch, are enrich’d with the Spoils 
 of your Neighbours. It becomes you indeed, after all this, to cavil at the Tartar Language for Trifles 1 
 
 1 will not enlarge, fays P. Parrenin , on the Method i was forced to take to make this Prince appre- 
 hend the Difference between living and dead Languages, for he had never heard talk of the laft. In 
 fhort, our Difpute lafted till he had received P. Suarez’s Anfwer. This fatisfy’d him, and he began to. 
 have a better Opinion of the European Languages, that is to fay, he plac’d them next below his own. 
 He had a mind to give the Chinefe the fecond Place, but 1 ftrongly protefted againft that Injuftice, allege- 
 ing the Multitude of Equivocals in that Tongue. Well, I give it up, faid he, laughing; the Chinefe , 
 who don’t love to be contradicted on that Article, know how to defend themfelves. 
 
 Thus ended the Converfation between P. Parrenin and the Emperor’s eldeft Son on the Tartar Lan- 
 guage, which is enough, I think, with what has been faid already, to ftiew the Genius of that Tongue. 
 
 The Travels of P. Verbiest into Eaftern Tartary, in the Retinue of 
 
 the Emperor of China. 
 
 T H E Emperor took his Progrefs into Eaftern Tartary , the Beginning of 1682, after fuppreffing a 
 Rebellion by the Death of three Kings. One of thefe was ftrangled in the Province he had con- 
 quer’d ; another convey’d to Pe-king , with his chief Partifans, was there cut to Pieces in open 
 Court by the Mandarins, in revenge for the barbarous Murder of their Relations ; the third, who was the 
 Ringleader, had kill’d himfelf to avoid Puniffiment, and fo ended a leven Years War. 
 
 Peace being fettled, the Emperor fet out, March 23, for Lyau tong , the Country of his Anceftors, to 
 vifit their Sepulchres, and, after perfoming the ufual Ceremonies, to purfue his Journey of about 1100 
 Miles. He took with him his eldeft Son, of ten Years, and was attended by the three Firft Queens, each 
 in a Chariot gilt, by the Chief Regulos, all the Court Grandees, and the molt conflderable Mandarins 
 of all Orders, with fo numerous an Equipage, that he had in his Retinue more than 70,000 Perfons. 
 
 He was pleas’d that I fhould accompany him, and always be near his Perfon, to take Obfervations, in, 
 his Prefence, of the Difpofition of the Heavens, the Height of the Pole, the Declination of each Country, 
 [oblique Situation on the Globe] and to take with Inftruments the Heights of Mountains, and Diftances of 
 Places. He was alfo deflrous of being inftrudted concerning Meteors, and many other Matters in Phyfics 
 and Mathematics. For this End he ordered the neceffary Inftruments to be carry’d on Horfes, and re- 
 commended me to the Prince his Uncle, who is alfo his Father-in-law, and the fecond Perfon in the State, 
 bein°- called by a Chinefe Name fignifying Colleague in the Government. He had Orders to furnilh me 
 with°all Neceffaries for my journey, which he perform’d with raoft Angular Goodnefs, making me con- 
 ftantly lodo-e in his Tent, and eat at his Table. The Emperor appointed me ten Horfes out of his own 
 Stables for'change, one of them rid by himfelf, a high Diftincftion. Our journey lay to the Northeaft. 
 
 Prom Pe-king to Lyau tong , which is about 300 Miles, the Road is pretty level; the 400 Miles you 
 travel in that Province is much more uneven on account of Hills ; beyond Lyau tong , the next 400 
 Miles the Road is very difficult, now crofting very fteep Mountains, then very deep V allies, and fome- 
 times defart Plains, where you travel two or three Days without meeting with any thing. The Hills on 
 this Country are cover’d on the eaft Side with huge Oaks and Forefts uncut for Ages paft. 
 
 All the Country beyond Lyau tong is like a Wildernefs: You fee nothing all around but Hills, Vales, 
 and Dens of Bears, Tigers, and other favage Beafts ; fcarce a Houfe, but fome pitiful Hutts by the Sides 
 of Rivers and Torrents. All the Cities and Towns I faw in Lyau tong , which are pretty numerous, lie in 
 Ruins, every .where appearing nothing but Heaps of Stones, Bricks and old Rubbiffi. Some few Houfes 
 have been lately built within the Inclofures of thefe Cities, fome of' Earth, others of Retrains of the old 
 Buildings, bhi few of Brick, moft thatch’d, and in no Order. There remains not the leaft Mark of a 
 
into E after n Tart ary. 269 
 
 multitude of T owns and Villages that Hood before the War : for this petty Tartar King who began therri 
 with very fmall Forces, recruited them with the Inhabitants of thefe Places, which afterwards he deftroy’d, 
 to deprive his Soldiers of the Hopes of returning to their native Country. 
 
 Shin yang-, the Capital of Lyau tong , is a pretty handfome and complete City, and fliews the Remains shin yang 
 of an old Palace. Its Latitude I found by feveral Obfervations to be4i* 56' (a), i. e. two more than that of£ apltal ° f 
 P e-king, tho hitherto both Chinefe and Europeans placed it but in 41°. The Needle has no Variation here, ^ 
 as I found by repeated Experiments. At Ula, in Eat. 43 0 and about 50 (b), which City was almoft: the End 
 01 our i eregrination, the Variation is 40 Weft. From P e-king to this Place, near 1100 Miles, a new Road 
 was made, commodious for the Emperor to ride on Florfeback, and the Queens in their Chariots. It is . 
 about ten Foot broad, and as ftrait and even as they could poftibly make it. By the Sides run along a fort 
 of little Caufeys, a Foot high, and exadly even and parallel. The Road itfelf, efpecially in fine Wea- 
 ther, is as clean as a Threfiiing- floor, Men being appointed for thatPurpofe : Another fuch Road is made 
 to return by. They have done their beft to level Mountains; they have built Bridges over Torrents, and 
 lin’d the Sides with Matts painted with Animals, -which have the fame Effed as the Tapeftry with which 
 the Streets are hung in Proceffions. 
 
 T he Emperor feldom followed this Road, hunting almoft continually ; and whenever he came up with Order of 
 the Queens, rode by the Side of it, left the great Number of Horfes in his Train fhould fpoil it. He com- The E, m * 
 rnonly march’d at the Head of this kind of Army ; next, at fome Diftance, follow’d the Queens with their March. 
 Attendants and Equipage; then the Regulo’s, Grandees of the Court, and Mandarins, according to their 
 Dignities ; a vaft Number of Servants and other People on Florfeback brought up the Rear. 
 
 As there was no City on the Road capable of lodging or fubfifting fuch a Multitude, and great part of 
 the W 7 ay lay through a Country but thinly inhabited, they were oblig’d to carry with them all forts of Ne- 
 ceflaries, and even three Months Provifions ; wherefore a prodigious Number of Waggons, Camels, Horfes^ 
 and Mules to carry the Baggage, were firft fent away by By-roads. Befides, his Majefty, and almoft all 
 the Nobility had great numbers of Led-Horfes, for Change on Occafion ; to fay nothing of the Droves of 
 Oxen, Sheep, fjV. So that tho* the Road for this vaft Multitude of Men, Horfes, and Herds lay pretty 
 far off the Highway, yet they raifed fuch a horrible Duff, that we marched in a Cloud fo thick that we could 
 hardly diftinguifh fifteen or twenty Paces before us. Our March was fo well regulated that we encamped 
 every Evening on the Bank of fome Rweror Torrent ; for which End the Tents and neceftary Baggage fet 
 forward very early in the Morning, and the Quarter- mafters arriving firft mark’d out Places for the Tents 
 of the Emperor, Queens, Grandees, and Mandarins, according to their Quality, or the Poft they held 
 in the Chinefe Militia, which is divided into eight Orders or Standards. 
 
 In three Months we advanced 1000 Miles to the Northeaft, and fpentasmuch in our Return. At length 
 we arrived at Shan hay , a Fort fituate between the South Sea and the Northern Mountains. Here begins 
 the famous Wall that feparates Lyau tong from Pe che li, and excends a vaft Way along the Northern Side 
 over the higheft Mountains. As foon as we entered into the Province, the Emperor and his Nobles quitted 
 the main Road we have been fpeaking of, and took that of the Hills, which extend without Interruption 
 Northeaftward, where he fpent fome Days in Hunting. Their Sport was thus manag’d : The Emperor Tartarian 
 chufing out 3000 Men of his Guards, armed with Bows and Darts, difpers’d them on every Side, fo as to Hunnns ‘ 
 furround the Mountains, which made a Circle of at leaft three Miles Diameter. Then coming to approach 
 Step by Step, without breaking their Order (for which End the Emperor had mix’d Captains and even 
 Lords of his Court among them) they reduc’d this great Circle to one of about 300 Paces Diameter, fo that 
 all theBeafts inclos’d in the firft were taken in this latter as in a Net, for all difmounting drew themfelves 
 fo clofe together as to leave no Gap through which they might efcape. In this fmall Compafs they kept up 
 fo brifk a Chace that the poorCreatures fpent withRunning lay down at the Hunters Feet, and fuffer’d them- 
 felves to be taken up without Refiftance : I faw 2 or 300 Hares thus taken in lefs than a Day, befides a 
 
 vaft Number of Wolves and Foxes. I have been at the fame Sport in Partary beyond Lyau tong , where 
 among the reft I faw above 1000 Stags, thus inclos’d, and finding no way to fave themfelves, come and 
 throw themfelves into the Hunters Arms. They kill’d alfo Bears, wild Boars, and above 60 Tigers ; but 
 this fort of Chace is manag’d in a different Manner, and with other Weapons. The Emperor was pleas’d 
 1 fhould be at all thefe Chaces, and defired his Father-in-law, in a moll obliging manner, to take a parti- 
 cular Care that I fhould not be expofed to any Danger in chafing Tigers or other fierce Beafts. I was the 
 only Mandarin without Arms, and pretty near the Emperor’s Perfon. Tho’ I was ufed to a little Fatigue 
 from our firft fctting out, I was fo tir’d every Evening when I got to my Tent, that I could not Hand ; 
 and I fhould fometimes have forborn to follow the Emperor, but for Advice of Friends, and for fear he 
 might take it ill if he miffed me. 
 
 After about 400 Miles, hunting all the Way, we arriv’d at Shin yang , Capital of the Province, where 
 we refted four Days. Some Koreans having prefented the Emperor with a Sea-Calf, he fhew’d it me, afk- 
 j n o whether European Authors mentioned that Fifh. I told him we had a Book in our Library at Pe-king, 
 that treated of its Nature, and had aCutof it. He long’d to fee it, and immediately difpatch’d a Courier 
 to the Fathers at P e-king, who brought it me in a few Days ; he was pleafed to find the Delcription in the 
 Book anfwerable to what he law, and order’d the Filh to be carry’d to P e-king , and kept as a Rarity. 
 
 While we flay’d here, the Emperor with the Queens went to vifit the Tombs of his Anceftors, which are 
 not far oft, from whence he fent back the Ladies to Shin yang , in order to continue his Journey for Eaftern 
 Part ary. After fome Days marching and hunting we reach’d Kirin , 400 Miles from Shin yang. This City City Kinn. 
 Hands upon the great River Songari, which rifes in the Mountain Shan pe, 400 Miles diftant Southward. 
 
 This Mountain, fo famous in the Eaft for having been the antient Habitation of our Partars , is faid to be 
 always cover’d with Snow, whence it takes its Name ; for Shan pi fignifies White Mountain : As foon as the Mountain 
 Emperor came in Sight of the Place*, he alighted from hisHorfe, and kneeling on the Bank of the River S:an P e ° 
 bow’d thrice to the Ground by way of Salutation ; he then mounted a Throne glittering with Gold, on 
 which he made his Entrance into the City, all the People running in Crowds to meet him, and weeping 
 for Joy to fee him. Thefe Marks of A fled ion were highly acceptable to their Prince, who, in Token of his 
 Favour, condefcended to fhew himfelf to every body, forbidding his Guards to hinder the People from ap- 
 proaching him, as they do at Pe king. They have a particular fort of Bark in this City : The Inhabitants 
 keep a great number of them in Readinefs to repulfe the Ruffians , who often come upon the River to dif- 
 pute their Pearl-filhery. The Emperor refted here two Days, and then went down the River with fome of 
 
 and that of Ula aflign’d by Du Hatch, who, ’cis likely, took thefe two 
 Places for the fame 5 whereas Ula appears in this Tournal 32 Miles North 
 (rTln P. Verbiefi's, Letters, printed at Paris 1695, the Latitude is of Kirin ula, and is doubtlefe the fame with Put ay ula httun *n the *«- 
 hnr 1 frirnHe in rhe Text is yerv near that of Kirin ula hotun. 
 
 (a) The Jeluitei place it in 41*50' 30”, the Difference being fix 
 Minutes. 
 
 (b) Itl r. r Ctl/ICJ* a jjvikvja, , , - , - a 
 
 44 * zq \ but the Latitude in the Texf is very near that of Kirin ula hotun, gari in about 44 6 * 
 
 Z zz 
 
 his 
 
2 ~o Second Journey of Pere V erbiest, 
 
 his Nobles, attended by above ioo Boats, as far as Ula , the fineft City in all the Country, and formerly 
 the Seat of the Tartar Empire. A little below this Place, which is above 23 Miles from Kirin, the River 
 is full of a fort of a Fifh pretty like our Plaice, and it was principally to take the Diverfion of the Fifhery, 
 that the Emperor cameto Ula. But the Rains coming on a fudden fo fwelled the River that all the Nets 
 were broken and carry’d away by the Flood: However the Emperor ftay’d five or fix Days at Ula , bun 
 finding the Rains continue, he was forced to return to Kirin without his Diverfion. In our Pafifage back 
 the Bark in which I was with the Emperor’s Father-in-law was fo damaged by the Beating of the Waves, 
 that we were forced to land, and get into a Cart drawn by an Ox, which brought us very late to Kirin, 
 it raining all the while. When we entertain’d the Emperor in the Evening with this Adventure, he laugh’d, 
 and laid, The Tiff have made Sport of us. At laft, when we had ftay’d two Days more at Kirin the Rains 
 began to abate, and we retook the Road of Lyau tong. 
 
 Fad! , u j ng 1 can’t exprefs the Fatigues of this Journey, the Roads being fpoiled, and almoft render’d impracticable, 
 jounicyd by the Waters. We went, without refting, over Mountains and Valleys, paffing moft dangerous Ri- 
 vers and Torrents, where the Bridges were broken with the Current, or cover’d with the Flood. In fome 
 Places we met with deep Pools and Sloughs, and had the greateft Difficulty to get out of them. Horfes, 
 Camels, and other Beafts that carry’d the Baggage, could not move forward, but remain’d flicking in 
 the Mud, or dy’d for Faintnefs on the Road. Men fared no better, and all went to wreck for want of Pro- 
 vifions and necefiary Refrefhments for fo long a Journey. Many were forced to alight and pull along their 
 Horfes who were quite fpent, or flop in the middle of the Plains to give them Breath. Tho’ the Quarter- 
 mailers and Plarbingers wanted no Pioneers nor Wood for Fafcines to mend the bad Places, yet after the 
 Vanguard of Horfes and Waggons, which let out very early, was once palled, it was impoffible to pafs 
 after them. The Emperor himfelf, his Son, and all the great Lords of the Court, more than once, were 
 glad to crofs the Bogs and Marfhes on Foot, fearing to run a greater Risk on Horfeback. When we came 
 to Bridges, or fuch fort of Paffes, the whole Body halted, and as foon as the Emperor and fome of the 
 great Men were palled, the Multitude crouded after, and each driving to get foremoft, many were thrown 
 down in the Water, others fetching a Compafs ftill more dangerous got into Sloughs and Quagmires, where 
 they ftuck fall. In Ihort, we fufter’d fo much in all the Roads of Eaftern Tartary , that the old Officers, 
 who had follow’d the Court above thirty Years, faid they never ftiffer’d fo much in any Journey. On thele 
 Occafions the Emperor, more than once, teftify’d a particular Kincktefs for me. 
 
 Emperor's The firft Day we fet out on our Return, we were dop’d in the Evening by a Torrent, fo large and rapid 
 ’verb?eft° as to unfordable. The Emperor having found by Chance a fmall Bark, which could not carry above four 
 H ' at moft, firft palled with his Son, and after them fome of the chief Regulo’s : All the other Princes, Lords, 
 and Mandarins, with the reft of the Army, waited all this while on the Bank with Impatience for the Return 
 of the Bark, that they might get over with the fooneft, becaufe Night came on, and the Tents were paf- 
 fed long before. But the Emperor returning in juft fuch another little Bark, call’d out aloud for me, and his 
 Father-in-law prcfenting me to him, Let him come in , fays he, and pafs with us. So that only we pafs’d 
 with the Emperor, and all the reft tarry’d on the Bank all Night in the open Air. The like happen’d next 
 Day almoft in the fame manner : The Emperor coming about Noon to the Side of aTorrent, no lefs fwollen 
 and rapid than the former, gave Orders tofpend the Day till Evening in paffing over the Tents, Bales, and 
 Baggage, and then was plealed that only I of his Court fhould pafs with him, leaving behind all the great 
 Lords, who were forced to pais the Night on the other Side. Nay his Father-in-law himfelf, afking whether 
 he might accompany me, becaufe I lodged in his Tent, and eat at his Table, was anfwer’d, that he might 
 tarry, for himfelf would take care that I fhould be furnifh’d with all Necefiaries. When we were got over, 
 the Emperor feated himfelf on the Bank, and me by his Side, with the two Sons of two Weftern Regulo’s, 
 and the chief Kolau of Tartary , whom he diftinguifh’d on all Occafions. It being a fine Night, and a clear 
 Sky, he was pleafed that I fhould name the Conftellations, that then appeared above the Horizon, in the 
 Chinefe and European Languages, himfelf naming firft thofe which he knew. Then opening a little Map, 
 which I had prefented him fome Years before, he fought the Flour of Night by the Star on the Meridian, 
 delighting to let every one fee his Skill in the Sciences. Thefe and other Tokens of his Good-will, fo as 
 to fend me Meat from his Table, were fo publick and extraordinary, that the Emperor’s two Uncles, who 
 had the Title of Colleagues in the Government , on their Return to P e-king , declar’d that when the Emperor 
 was a little melancholy or difpleafed, he refum’d his ufual Gaiety as foon as he faw me. 
 
 I arriv’d at P e-king June 9, very late, in perfect Health, tho’ many remain’d fick on the Road, or came 
 home hurt and lame"- P. du Halde breaks off here, omitting the following D fauces. 
 
 I {hall here fubjoin the Tartarian Names and Diftances of the feveral Places through which we palled in Eaftern Tartary , 
 from the Capital of Lyau tong to Kirin , according to the Days taken up in that March. A Topographical Map might be 
 made from hence and inferted in the Map of Lyau tong to be found in the Atlas of P. Martini , only altering the Latitudes, 
 
 conformable to the Altitudes already given. 1 {hall add one thing farther, which I learned from the Inhabitants oSUla it- 
 
 felf that Ninkrita, a Place pretty famous in thofe Parts, is diflant from Ula 700 Chinefe Furlongs, of 360 Geometrical 
 Paces each ; alfo that letting out from Ninkrita on the great River Hi-long , into which the Songaro and other more confi- 
 derable Rivers fall, and failing down theStream which runs to the North-eaft, you arrive in 40 Days at the Eaftern Sea, which 
 is in m\' Opinion the Streights of Anian. I had this from the General of the Militia at Kirin, who performed the Journey 
 
 himfelf The firft Day departing from Shin yang. Capital of the Province of Lyau tong, we arrived at Syauli/lo, fo the 
 
 Chinefe call the Place, 95 Chinefe Furlongs [or Li.] The 2d Day we came to Chakay angba [a Brook J 85 Furlongs. The 
 3d to another Brook of the fame Name, 70 Furlongs. The 4th to Kiaguchen , 50 Furlongs. The 5th to Fey ter i, 80 
 Furlongs. The 6 th to the Torrent Seyperi, 60 Furlongs. The 7 th to the Brook of Tjiang, 60 Furlongs. The 8 th to 
 Kuru [pira] 50 Furlongs. The 9th to the Town of Sape, 40 Furlongs. The 10th to ffuaranm pira , 40 Furlongs. 
 The nth to Elten eme ambayaga, 70 Furlongs. The 12th to Ipatan, 58 Furlongs. The 13th to Sway en ni pira, 60 
 Furlongs. The 14th to Tltnen, 70 Furlongs. The 15th to Seuten, 70 Furlongs. The 16th to the City of Kirin, 70 
 Furlongs. The whole Road contains 1028 Chinefe Furlongs, which make 369 Miles, of 1000 geometrical Paces each, 
 every Furlong confiding of 360 geometrical Paces. 
 
 Rem.] We cannot trace this Road in the firft Sheet of the Map of Tartary , till we come to the River Kuru, which lies 
 half way. But from thence we meet with all the Places mentioned in the Itinerary, except the Town o 1 Sape, and ftftua- 
 raiini, or Karanni pira, which perhaps is the fame with the Ajigbe yah a River. The other Places are named in the Map Alton 
 eme amba yaha, Jptan, Sayan, Ilmen, Seivdes , Kirin ula botun. 
 
 The fecond Journey of T- Verbiest, into Weftern Tartary, in 1683. 
 
 rerblep s HP H E Emperor of China made this Year, which is the 30th of his Age, a Journey into Weftern 
 Second JL Tartary with his Grandmother, who is called the Queen Mother. He fet out the 6th of July, at- 
 
 ]ourney ' tended with more than 60,000 Men, and 100, coo Horfes. He would needs have me follow him, 
 
 with 
 
into Wejlern Tart ary. 
 
 271 
 
 with one of the two Jefuites who were at the Court of Pe king. As he left me to my Choice, I 
 pitch’d on P. I hi lip Grimaldi , being the bell known, as well as perfectly verfed in Mathematics. 
 
 The Emperor undertook this Journey for feveral Reafons : The firft was, to keep his Army as well in Fii-ft Rca- 
 Peace as War in continual Exercife. Wherefore after he had fettled all Parts of his vaft Empire in Peace, Srifehis*' 
 he recalled his belt Troops out of every Province to Pe-king, and came to a Refolutiori in his Council to Soldiers, 
 make three fuch Expeditions every Year, to teach them by hunting Stags, Boars, Bears and Tigers, how 
 to vanquiih the Enemies of the Empire, or at leaf! to prevent their Courage from degenerating through the 
 Chinefe Luxury, and too long a Repofe. 
 
 In reality thefe forts of Hunting have more theAir of a military Expedition than a Party of Pleafure ; for, Trai 
 as I have already obferv’d, the Emperor had in his Train 100,000 Horfes, and above 60,000 Men, all Equipge. 
 armed with Bows and Cymeters, divided into Companies, and marching in order of Battle under their 
 Standards, to the Sound of Drums and Trumpets. During their Huntings they furrounded Mountains and 
 Eorefts, as if they were befieging Cities, according to the Manner of the Eaflern Tartars. 
 
 This Army had its Van, its Rear, and Main Body, with its Right and Left Wings, commanded by fo TheCoun . 
 many Chiefs and Regulos. For more than 70 Days that they were on the March, there was a neceffity try 6 ° Un " 
 of tranfporting all the Ammunition on Waggons, Camels, Horfes and Mules, through very difficult 
 Roads : For in all Wejlern Tartary (I call it Weftern notin refpedf of China, which is indeed to the Weft of 
 it, but in refpebt of Eaflern Tartary) there is nothing to be found but Mountains, Rocks and Valleys, 
 without either Cities, Towns or Villages, nay not fo much as a Houfe. 
 
 The Inhabitants dwell in Tents fcatter’d over the Plains, and are for the moft part Shepherds, removing inhabitants 
 their Tents from Valley to Valley, or for the Conveniency of Failure. There they feed their Oxen, Horfes 
 and Camels ; but they breed no Swine, nor other Animals to be met with in Villages, as Pullets and Geefe, 
 but only fuch as can live upon the Herbs which the Earth fpontaneoufly produces. They fpend their Days 
 either in Hunting orldlenels, and as they neither fow nor till, fo neither do they reap. They live on Milk, 
 
 Cheefe and Flefh, and have a kind of Wine much like our Brandy, with which they are highly delighted, 
 and often get drunk. In fhort, they think of nothing from Morning till Night but eating and drinking, 
 like the Cattle they breed. 
 
 This Partof Tartary isfituate beyond that prodigious Wall of China, about 1000 Chinefe Li [or Furlongs] 
 that is, more til an 300 Miles of Europe, and extends from North-eaft towards the North. The Emperor 
 rode on Horfeback at the Head of his Army through thefe defart Places and fteep Mountains, far from 
 the high Road, expofed all Day to the Heat of the Sun, the Rain, and Injuries of the Air. Several who 
 ferved in the late Wars aflured me that they did not then fuffer fo much, as they did in this Chace : So that 
 the Emperor* whole principal Aim was to keep his Troops in Adfion, has fucceeded completely in his Defign. 
 
 The fecond Reafon for undertaking this Journey was to keep the Weftern Tartarsm their Duty, and pre- Second 
 vent their forming any pernicious Defigns againft the State. This made him enter their Country with fo t0 
 
 vaft an Army, and fuch great Preparations of War; for he caufed feveral Pieces of Cannon to be brought Tartlrf. 
 with him, in order to fire them from time to time in the Valleys, that by the Noife and Fire proceeding from 
 the Mouths of the Dragons, with which they are adorned, he might ftrike Terror wherever he went. 
 
 Befides this Train, he would be accompanied with all the Marks of Grandeur which furrounded him at 
 the Court of Pe-king , and with that multitude of Drums and other mufical Inftruments which play in Con- 
 cert while he is at Meals, and at the Sound whereof he goes in and out of his Palace. He brought all this 
 Equipage along with him, in order to amaze thefe barbarous People with fuch exterior Pomp, and infpire 
 them with the Refpedt and Fear due to the Imperial Majefty : For the Empire of China never had more 
 formidable Enemies than the Wejlern Tartars, who beginning at the Eaft of China , encompafs it with an 
 almoft infinite Multitude of People, and as it were befiege it on the North and Weft Sides. 
 
 It was to prevent their Incurfions, that one of the ancient Emperors caufed that great Wall to be built, The Great 
 which feparates China from their Territories. As I have pafled it four Times in Pe che li and Shan fi, and 
 view’d it narrowly, I may venture to fay, without Exaggeration, that nothing is comparable to thisWork, 
 the Idea which Europeans have of it being much below what I found it to be. Among the reft I was parti- 
 cularly furprized at two Things : The firft is, that in its long Courfe from Eaft to Weft, it paflfes in feve- 
 ral Parts not only through vaft Plains, but even over very high Mountains, on which it rifes by Degrees. 
 
 It; is fortify VI at certain Diftances with huge Towers, which are not above two Bow-ffiots afunder. In 
 onr Return 1 had theCuriofity to take the Height in one Place by an Inftrument, and I found it to be 1037 
 (•geometrical Paces above the Horizon ; fo that it is inconceivable how they could raife that enormous Bul- 
 wark to the Height it is, in dry mountainous Places, at a great Diftance from Water, Brick, Lime and all 
 other Materials, which they were obliged to bring thither with incredible Labour. The fecond thing that 
 furori Z ed me was, that this Wall is not built on a Line, but winds in feveral Places, according tc the Situ- 
 ation of the Mountains, infomuch that inftead of one Wall, there may be faid to be three, which furround 
 a great Part of China. 
 
 After all, the Monarch, who in our Days has united the Chinefe and Tartars under one Dominion, has GreatPow . 
 done more for the Security of China, than the Chinefe Emperor who built this long Wall. For after he had erofthe 
 reduced the Weftern Tartars, partly by Policy and Addrefs, and partly by Arms, he removed their Habita- 
 ticn 200 Miles beyond the Wall, where he has given them Lands and Paftures, at the fame time fettling 
 in their Country other Tartars his Subjefts, who at prefent inhabit it. Neverthelefs thefe Wejlern Tartars 
 are fo powerful, that, were they united, they might ftill make themfelves Mafters both of China and Eaft- 
 ern Tartary, by the Confeffion of the Eaflern Tartars themfelves. 
 
 I have ob ferved that the Par tartan Monarch, who conquered China, made ufe of Policy to fubdue the Emperor’s 
 Weftern Tartars : For one of his firft Cares was to gain the Lamas to his Intereft by his extraordinary Polic y. 
 Bounties, and Marks of particular Afteftion. As theft Lamas have a great Influence over the reft of their 
 Nation, ’theveafily perfuaded them to fubmit to fo great a Prince; and it is on account of this great Ser- 
 vice done the State, that the Emperor favours theft Lamas, whom he loads with Gifts, and makes ufe of 
 to k ee p t h e Tartars in Obedience ; altho’ at bottom he defpifes them, looking on them as ignorant Fellows, 
 who have no Knowledge of Arts and Sciences. However, he politicly dilguifes his real Sentiments, by 
 
 fiie wing them outward Marks of Good-will and Lfteem. . 
 
 He has divided this vaft Country into 48 Provinces, which are fubjeeft and tributary to him : So that 
 the Emperor who reigns over China and both Tartaries, may iuftly be called the moft powerful Monarch 
 in aV bavin under him fo many vaft Countries, with which the Dominions of no other Prince interfere, 
 and beino- himfelf as it were the Soul which gives Motion to all the Members of fo great a Body. 
 
 Ever 
 
 O 
 
 fince 
 
 he 
 
 took the Government into his own Hands, he never trufted the Care of it to any of the HisWifdom 
 . .. u:„ . nni- pvm fnffpr’d rhe F.nnuehs of the Palace, nor anv of his Pages or 
 
 Ko.iaus or Grandees of his Court ; nor even fuffer’d the Eunuchs of the Palace, nor any of his 
 
 young 
 
2 . 
 
 Second "Journey of Pere Verb jest. 
 
 Influence 
 of the 
 Tartarian 
 Priefts. 
 
 Third 
 
 young Lords, who have been brought up there, to difpofe of or order an y thing of their own Heads within 
 hisHoufe; which will appear very extraordinary, if we confider the different ConduCt of his PredecefTors. 
 
 He punifhes with furprizing Equity the Great as well as the Small, deprives them of their Employments 
 and Dignities, always proportioning the Chaftifement to the Fault. He takes Cognizance himfelf of all 
 Matters that come before the Royal Council and the other Tribunals, fo far as to caufe them to tranfmit 
 him an exaCt Account of the Sentences they pafs. In fhort, he orders and difpofes of every thing himfelf ; 
 and it is owing to the abfolute Authority which he has by this Means acquir’d, that the greatelt Lords of 
 the Court, and Grandees of the Empire, even the Princes of the Blood, never appear before him but with a 
 profound ReipeCl. 
 
 The Lamas, or Tartarian Prieffs, I have fpoken of, are refpected not only by the People, but alfo by the 
 Lords and Princes of their Nation, who for political Reafons exprefs much Friend fhip for them ; which 
 gives us room to fear that the Chriflian Religion will not eafily find Admittance in IP eft ern Tart ary. They 
 have a great Sway over the Queen Mother, now 70 Years old, who is of their Country, and have often 
 told her that we are the molt declared Enemies to the Seel fhe profeffes. It is a kind of Miracle, or ac 
 leaft a particular Protection of God, that notwithftanding her AverOon to Chriftianity, the Emperor, who 
 has a great Efteem for it, has not cealed hitherto from loading us with Honours and Favours, fhewing 
 much more Regard for us than for the Lamas. 
 
 During the Journey, as the Princes and chief Officers of the Army went frequently to make their Court 
 to the Queen, and we had Notice to go thither alfo, we confulted a Courtier, our Friend, who fpeaks to 
 the Emperor about our Affairs. This Lord going into his Majefty’s Tent, told him whathad paffed, and 
 coming out again prefently, The Emperor , faid he, has given me to underfiand that it is not necejfary yoii 
 Jhould wait on the Qiieen as the reft do : Whence we concluded that we were not in the Favour of that Princefs. 
 The third Realon which induced the Emperor to make this Journey was his Health : For he has found, 
 Reafon for by long Experience, that when he continues a confiderable Time a t Pe-king without going abroad, he is 
 ney^the* attacked with feveral Diforders, which he avoids by thefe long Journeys. All the time he is on the Road 
 Emperor’s he never fees any Women, and, what is more furprifing, there are none to be feen in all this great Army, 
 Hcalth * excepting thofe who attend the Queen Mother. Befides it was a Rarity that fhe accompany’d his Majefty 
 this Year, it being a thing never praCtifed but once, when he carry ’d the three Queens with him as far as 
 [ Shin yang ] the Capital of Lyau long , to vifit the Sepulchres of his Anceflors. The Emperor and Queen 
 Mother intended alfo by this Progrels to avoid the exceffive Heats at Pe-king during the Dog-days : For 
 f fe in this Part o {' Tartary there blows fo cold a Wind in July and Auguji , efpecially during the Night, that one 
 cold in the is obliged to wear warm Cloaths and Furrs. The Reafon that may be given for fuch extraordinary Cold 
 Country. j s t } ie Elevation of the Land, and great Number of Mountains in this Region, one of which we afeended for 
 fix Days together in our March. The Emperor being defirous to know how much higher it was than the 
 Plains of Pe-king , about 300 Miles diftant, at our Return after meafuring upwards of 100 Mountains on 
 the Road, we found it 3000 geometrical Paces higher than the Sea neareft that City. The Salt-peter, with 
 which thefe Countries abound, may alfo contribute to the Cold, which is fo intenfe that in digging the 
 Ground three or four Feet deep they find Clods of Earth quite frozen, and Pieces of Ice. 
 
 Several Regulos of Weftern 1 artary came 300 nay 500 Miles with their Children to falutethe Emperor. 
 Thefe Princes, who for the moftpart know no Language but their own, which is very different from that 
 fpoken in Eaftern Tartary , difeover’d by their Looks and Geftures a particular Kindnefs for us : Some of 
 them, who had been at Ps-kirg to fee the Court, had alfo been at our Church. A Day or two before we 
 arrived at the Mountain which was the End of our Journey, we met a very aged Regulo coming from the 
 Emperor, who perceiving us, flopped with all his Train, and asked by his Interpreter which of us was 
 named Nan whay jin ; one of our Servants having fignify’d that I was the Perfon, the Prince accofted me 
 with much Civility, and told me he had long been acquainted with my Name, and defired to fee me : He 
 fpoke to P. Grimaldi with the fame Marks of Affection. The favourable Reception we met with on this 
 round- Occafion gives us fome Hopes that our Religion may find an eafy Accefs among thefe Princes, efpecially 
 ed Hopes * if Care be taken to infufe it into their Minds by means of Mathematicks. But the fureff Way of introduce- 
 of the Mif- j n g t p e G 0 fp e i j nto their Country would be (for feveral Reafons which I have not Time to repeat here) to 
 iionanes. & Jn ^ <f ar t ars who lie far off, and are not in Subjection to this Empire ; from them we may pafs to 
 
 thefe, and fo advance by Degrees to China. 
 
 Throughout the Journey the Emperor continued to give us fingular Marks of his Efteem, doing us Fa- 
 vours in fight of his Army which he conferred on none befides. One Day meeting us in a large Valley, 
 where we were meafuring the Heights and Diffances of certain IVIountains, he flopped with all his Court, 
 and calling to us at a good Diftance, faid in Chinefe Hau mo , that is. How do you do? Then he asked us 
 feveral Queftions in the Tartarian Language concerning the Height of the Mountains, to which I anfwered 
 in the fame Language. Afterwards turning to the Lords who were about him, he fpoke of us in very ob- 
 liging Terms, as I learned that Evening from the Prince his Uncle, who was then by his Side. He ex- 
 prefled his Affedion flill further, caufing Victuals to be carry ’d from his Table to our Tent, and was even 
 pleafed on certain Occafions to have us dine in his own. Every time he did us that Honour, he had Regard 
 to our Days of Faffing and Abftinence, fending us fuch Meats only as were fit for us to eat. The Emperor’s 
 eldeft Son, after his Father’s Example, fhewedus much Kindnefs; having been forced to flop for above ten 
 Days on account of a Hurt in his Right Shoulder, which he got by a Fall from his Horfe, part of the Army 
 in which we were waiting on him, while theEmperor with the other continued hunting, he never failed fending 
 ViCluals to us every Day, fometimes twice, from his own Table. In fhort, weconfidered all thefe Favours 
 of the Royal Family as the EffeCls of a particular Providence, which watches over us and Chriftianity. 
 We have the more Reafon to thank God, as the Emperor’s Affeftion was not always fo conftantly extend- 
 ed towards the great Lords of the Empire, and even towards the Princes of the Blood. 
 
 For more than 600 Miles which we travelled in going and coming, for we did not return by the fame 
 Way, he caufed a great Road to be made acrofs the Mountains and Valleys, for the Conveniency of the 
 Queen Mother, who travelled in a Chaife •, he alfo caufed an infinite Number of Bridges to be built over 
 the Brooks, and the Rocks and Tops of Mountains to be cut with incredible Labour and Expence. 
 
 Travels 
 
Travels /WTartary by P. Gerbillon, Jefuit , and French Mif- 
 
 T H E Ruffians having by Degrees advanc’d to the very Frontiers of China, built the Fort of Al- Jour. 
 bajin , called by the Tartars and Chinefe , Takfa , at the Confluence of a Rivulet of that Name with CaVfeo^ 
 the Great River which the Tartars call Sagbalian ula , and the Chinefe Ta long kyang. The Emperor f hc Au- 
 of China's Troops took and raz’d the Fort: But the Ruffians having re-built it the Year following, they f 0 a j’ s 
 were again befieged, and being apprehenfive of the Confequences of the War, deflr’d the Emperor to end ' 
 it amicably, and to appoint a Place for holding a Treaty. 
 
 That Prince kindly accepted their Offer, and promis’d to fend fome of his Subjects to the Selingha to treat Ambafla- 
 with them In the beginning of 1688 he entrufted this Negotiation with two Grandees of his Court: The ^° r ^/ cntto 
 firft was Prince So-fan, Captain of the Life-guard, and Minifter of State ; the fecond, Tong lau ye. Com- *‘" w ’ 
 mander of an imperial Standard, and maternal Uncle to the Emperor. They were attended by feveral 
 Mandarins of different Orders, and Pere Thomas Pereyra, a Portuguese Jefuit, and myfelf, were appointed 
 Interpreters for the Latin and European Languages. 
 
 As the Emperor intended to make the principal Mandarins fome Prefent before their Departure, their 
 Names were given in to him May 5. But obferving that ours were not in the Lift, he told his Officers, they 
 had forgotten the Names of the Fathers, whom he would have treated as Mandarins of the fecond and third 
 Rank. The fame Day he order’d feveral Pieces of Silk to be given us, and a while after made us fome 
 farther Prefents, appointing us to accompany his Uncle Tong lau ye, to eat at his Table, and to fit: 
 by him at the Conferences. . 
 
 May 29, we went to thePalace to takeLeave of the Emperor •, when the two Embafladors, and theprin- Takes 
 cipal Mandarins of their Train, had Audience of his Majefty, who talked for fome time in private 
 Kiw kyew, [Kiw kyew fignifies the Uncle by the Mother’s Side] So fan and Ma lau ye \ at laft retiring into r0 r. 
 the Palace, he a little time after fent each of them a Horfe, and a Sword with the yellow String. I faw 
 both given to each of the Ambafladors •, alio a Bow and a Horfe for Pa lau ye, another Mandarin, Prefi- 
 dent of the Tribunal which takes Cognizance of Strangers coming into China by Land : His Majefty like- 
 
 Buttons, for So fan lau ye and Kiw kyew. 
 
 Pere Pereyra and 1 did not fee the Emperor, becaufe he had not ordered us to be called ; we only fpoke 
 to Chau lau ye after his Majefty was retir’d, telling him we came to take our Leaves of the Emperor, and 
 to receive his laft Commands : He went immediately to acquaint him therewith, who bid him tell us, that 
 he wifh’d us a good Journey, that he would have us take care of our Health, and not fatigue ourfelves tod 
 much. Chau lau ye added, that his Majefty would make us fome farther Prefent ; and the fame Chau came 
 indeed after Dinner, and brought each of us a longVeft of the moft beautiful Chinefe Brocade, with Dragons, 
 but not embroider’d. None but the Emperor and Princes of the Blood may wear this Stuff, unlefs his 
 Majefty makes aPrefent of fome of it, as an extraordinaryFavour : He gave us to each of uslikewife a fhort 
 Yeft of Sables, lin’d with fine Sattin, and Gold Buttons to them, being fome of his Majefty’s own Cloaths. 
 
 On the 30th, fetting forward at five in the Morning, we came to the Houfeof So fan lau ye, whom we fhei r °Vo Z 
 Found juft fetting out with a great Number of Mandarins, his Relations and Friends, who came to wait ney . 
 on him, and with his wholeRetinue, which was very numerous : After him was born a large Standard of yel- 
 low Damafk, or Brocade, on which were painted in Gold the Dragons of the Empire, with other Orna- 
 ments. There were alfo many other fmall Banners of the fame fort, and a great number of Horiemen all 
 drefs’d in Silk. Near the Gate of the City, called Te chin mwen , through which we paffed, we met Kim 
 kyew, who was attended in a pompous manner. Juft without the Gate we found all the Cavalry drawn 
 up in two Lines under their proper Banners : There were 1000 Horfe, and 60 or 70 Mandarins, with 
 eio-ht fmall Pieces ofBrafs Cannon, conveyed upon fo many Horfes, and their Carriages upon others ; the 
 two Ambafladors alfo drew up their Horfe in that Place ; all the Servants of the Retinue were polled be- 
 hind, out of the great Road, which was left clear for the Emperor’s eldeft Son, who came a little after, 
 and paffed between the two Ranks of Cavalry : He rode upon a little white Horfe, with a Saddle of yellow 
 Cloth the Reins of the Bridle being of yellow Silk •, he was attended by feven or eight Mandarins of Di- 
 flinaion who wereOfficers of the Life-guard. A young Mandarin, tall, and very well made, march'd before 
 the Prince *, he was drefs’d very plain in a long Veil of purple Silk, and under it a fhorter one of black ; 
 he wore about his Neck a fort of Chaplet, or String of Beads, very long, and much like ours ; of the 
 rrntYi Rpad was of larse Coral. At the Place where we hang the Crofs there were four Strings, 
 
 wife fent two long Vefts of the richeft Brocades of China, adorned with embroider’d Dragons and Gold 
 
 upon tneir v^umions, wmui 
 the Entrance of the Prince’s 
 
 Vrince’s Tent, which was open on all Sides : All the Mandarins of the Embafly, to the 
 u were likewife rang’d in two Rows on each Side, a little behind the Ambafladors : P. 
 
 u 9 ” . - — • 1 T7-- I r r* C /a! t-ka rhiof 
 
 Number of 60 or 70, were likewife rang’d in 
 Pereyra and I were placed in the fullRow on th 
 darins. The private Gentlemen, who were a 
 
 ' CJ } Vv Cl o ii J.VV* vv no i v - — , ^ L * f \ /f 
 
 placed in the fullRow on the fame fide with Kiu kyew, after fix or feven of the chief Man- 
 te Gentlemen, who were about 1000, kept to their Standard. _ _ . , 
 
 A a a a 
 
 We 
 
74 
 
 'Travels of P. Gerbii.lon 
 
 City Cha ho 
 
 Beautiful 
 
 Bridges. 
 
 Pafs the 
 Great Wall. 
 
 Nan kew 
 (king. 
 
 Mountains 
 
 bounding 
 
 China. 
 
 We went directly North to a City called Cha ho , 50 Li from Pe-king , and crofs’d two very beautiful 
 Marble Bridges exadtly alike, one on this fide, the other beyond that Place Blach Bridge was 60 geo- 
 metrical Paces long, and fix or feven broad, their Pavements and Parapets of large pieces of rough Marble. 
 A little beyond this City we travelled about 30 Li North North- well ; then turning again to the North, we 
 proceeded ten or twelve Li, after which we inclin’d a little to the Weft, for eight or ten Li, till we came 
 to the Camp pitch’d at the Foot of the Mountain, near a Fort built in a Straight, to fecure the Pafs. The 
 Walls of the Fort reached on both fides to the Hills, which befides are fo fteep as to feem inacceflible. All 
 the Mandarins of the neighbouring Cities, drefs’d in their Formalities, came to pay their Refpeds to the 
 Ambaffadors, and kneeled down in the high Road to prefent their Vifiting-Billets. We arriv’d at the Camp 
 at Two in the Afternoon : The Tent of Km ky ew was in the Front, furrounded with a little Wall of dry 
 Earth a Foot and half high : Pere Pereyra and I had each a Tent near it, wherein we found all our Moveables 
 ready fet in Order. 
 
 It was extremely hot all Day, but the Country we pafted through was very pleafant and well cultivated, 
 till within 15 Li of the Place where we encamp’d, for then the Land began to be rocky and Tandy; the 
 nearer we approach’d the Mountains (nigh to which we encamp’d) the lefs fruitful was the Soil. Thefe 
 Mountains are exceeding fteep, and fo barren that there is not a Tree to be feen upon them ; whence they 
 are call’d in Chinefe, the poor Mountains. They lie North and by Weft of Pe-king. , and join with others that 
 lire tch to the Eaft and Weft of that City, which they furround almoft on all Sides, except to the South 
 and South- weft. From Pe-king our Way lay between thefe Hills, at the Diftance of about 3500 geometri- 
 cal Paces on the Weft, and about 6000 to the Eaft, till we began to come nearer and nearer to them upon 
 our turning Weftward. 
 
 The Place of our Encampment was called Nan kew , that is, the Southern Mouth , or Entrance, of the JVall. 
 
 ' We travelled this Day 95 Li; the 31ft but 75, on account of the Baggage, in a Road full of Stones and 
 Flints in the Streights of the Mountains, which differ but little from craggy Rocks : We began with palling 
 the Fortrefs, which fhuts up the Entrance of the Mountains. TheWalls of thisFortrefs are built with Free- 
 ftone to the Height of four Feet, and afterwards with large Flints and Rock Stones up to the Battlements, 
 which are of Brick : They are about 35 Foot high, and fix or feven thick at the narrow Pafs of the Moun- 
 tains ; but where they ftretch on both Sides upon the Rocks (which are fo fteep that the Goats can fcarce 
 climb them) they are neither fo high nor thick, and indeed are altogether ufelefs there, for whofoever could 
 clamber up to the Tops of the Rocks would find no Difficulty to get over the Works. All along the 
 Walls are fquare Towers of Stone or Brick, at proper Diftances. 
 
 Below the Fortrefs is a pretty large Town, called Nan kew ching ; which having pafs’d through, we 
 travelled about 50 Li, between fteep Mountains, in a Road which I fhould have believed unpaffable, had 
 I not feen our whole Retinue pafs it ; for it runs winding and turning among the Rocks, through which it is 
 made, and in the moft difficult Places is pav’d with large Stones. 
 
 We pafted to the right and left by a great Wall fortified with Towers, which runs on both Tides the Length 
 of thefe craggy Rocks, and were obliged to mount, defeend, and turn continually ; we went by five or 
 fix of thefe Towers, difpoPd at proper Diftances in the Streights of the Mountains: And it is probable as 
 the Way is eafieft in thefe Defiles, or rather as there is no other Paflage on that fide, they erefted thefe in- 
 trenchments, which run up to the Tops of inacceflible Rocks: To get upon thefe Walls there are Stairs 
 made on both Tides in the Wall itfelf, which in many Places is built with good Free-ftone, very thick, and 
 hioh in Proportion At every Gate is a V illage like that where we enter’d ; one of thefe might pafs for 
 a ftnall City. The Gate of Entrance is pretty like a Triumphal Arch, built all of Marble, about 30 Foot 
 thick, with Figures in Demi-relievo quite up to the Rounding. EachVillage, thus fituate in the Defiles of 
 the Mountains, is anArfenal and Fortrefs to keep out the Weftern Tartars , being furrounded by good 
 Walls with Turrets, and enter’d thro* two or threeGates, between which arePlacesof Arms : The Folding- 
 doors of thefe Gates are, or rather were, cover’d with thin Plates of Iron, being now half ftript, and the 
 Wood rotten. The Walls are ruinous and negledted in many Places, tho’ for the moft part they are in 
 
 good Condition. . . 
 
 When we had pafs’d four or five of thefe Villages, and as many Intrenchments, we began to defeend 
 
 into a Plain, which open’d infenfibly, the Mountains feparating by Degrees ; we there difeover’d a large 
 Intrenchment continu’d to the GreatWall, and carry’d on from Eaft to Weft along the Mountains without 
 Interruption, running down Precipices, and over inacceflible Rocks ; fo that indeed this Work is but a 
 fmall Defence to the Empire, whofe Entrance is fufficiently guarded on that Side by thefe Chains of Moun- 
 tains unpaffable but through Defiles, where 2 or 3000 Men may flop the moft numerous Army. 
 
 Tho’ the Mountains on both Tides thefe Fortreffes feem inacceflible, and th eChinefe on that Prefumption 
 fometimes neHedt their Defence, yet the Manchew Tartars once entered by the Mountains on the Eaft, hav- 
 ing amus’d the numerous Garrifons of the Forts, by which alone the Chine/e thought it was poffible to paft. 
 The Tartars left their Tents and Baggage overagainft the Intrenchments, as tho’ they intended to force a 
 Paflage through, but fecretly march’d in the Night over the Hills, and furpriz’d a City at the Foot of 
 them 0 called Chang ping chew . It is inconceivable to me how they could carry Stones and Bricks, or build 
 on the Tops of fteep Rocks, in Places where the boldeft of our Architects would not venture to lay a Foun- 
 dation. Thefe Mountains, in the Place where we pafs’d them, are full of Springs and Fountains : 1 admired 
 the laborious Induftry of the Chinefe , who won’t lofe an Inch of Ground that is fit to be cultivated. Be- 
 fides Walnut and other Fruit Trees, which abound in thefe Streights of the Mountains, there are Gardens 
 full of all forts of Grain and Pulfe, Town in every Bottom between the Stones and Rocks, where there is ever 
 fo little Earth watered by the Springs. The Mountains are cut in the Form of an Amphitheatre, and tho 
 exceeding fteep, are Town where there is any good Soil. The Trees growing in the Bottoms are moftly 
 W 7 alnut, with fome fevv Apricots and Plumbs; but the rocky Tops are quire bare, fo that thtre is not a 
 Angle Shrub to be feen. We were continually refrelh’d in our Paflage through them with a gentle Nor- 
 thern Breeze. 
 
 Having march’d about 45 Li between thefe Mountains, we defeended into a barren and Tandy Plain, 
 and encamp’d 30 Li from the Paflage out of the Hills, by a Rivulet in the midft of a Valley, which in 
 that Place was about three or four Leagues wide. At the Foot of the Mountains, to the right and leit, 
 we faw feveral little Forts and Towers, fome of Brick, others of P.arth, about 7 ° r 800 geometrical Paces 
 afunder, befides two or three larger ones, built probably to prevent the Tartars from penetrating to / e- 
 king , in cafe they fhould furprife the firft inclofure of the Great Wall. This Country was always pofleffed 
 by the Chinefe , as appears from their Characters engraven in Stone over the Gates of the larger Forts, which 
 are to this Day inhabited by Chinefe : They keep no Guard in the little Forts. While we were within the 
 
 1 Moun- 
 
o *7 r 
 
 ^ / 5 
 
 into JVeftern Tart ary, 
 
 Co°u r fe^rthe 6 Weft C ° ntinUalIy turnin S t0 the North, but after we got clear of tehm, we direfted our 
 
 In the Evening ?, Pereyra and I paid a Vifit to So fan lau ye in hisTent •, as he is the bell Friend we have 
 at Ciourt, he receiv d us with great Civility, and talked with us a long time : He ffiew’d us a Telefcope, 
 which the Emperor had fent him the Day before, with this Meffage, that it was one of the five beft he had, 
 and therefore he lent it him for the journey, on Condition he reftored it at his Return 
 
 Jmie i. we went only 55 Li proceeding in the fame Valley, between the fame Mountains, which were 
 about 4 01 500 Faces diftant to the North, and 2000 to the South ; we travelled alrnolt conftantly direct 
 Weft, and did not begin to turn Northward till the laft > 5 Li, when we paffed through two fmall Cities, 
 the firft called IV hay lay , twenty Li from the Place where we had encamp’d, and the fecond Tu mu, Cities Whay 
 Ei from the other : 1 hey are both inclofed withBrickWalls, and haveTurrets at properDiftances We met Jnd 
 with other fmall Forts and Towers much at the fame Diftances as the Day before, ftandino- four or five hun ^ m ' 
 dredPaces from the Mountains on either hand. The Forts had been cafed withBrick, but°theBrick decaying 
 with Time, at prefent they are only of Earth. Near Whay lay there is a fmall River, over which is a very 
 beautiful Stone Bridge of feveral Arches, yet we forded it. All this Country is dry and barren, except 
 fome Spots of Ground about thofe two little Cities, which, being watered by little Brooks made to run into 
 the Fields, produce plenty of Grain and Herbs. The Mountains on both fides are very hio-h, and quite 
 barren ; we had all Day a ftrong Eaft Wind, which defended us from the Heat. We refted four or five 
 Li to the North of Tu mu upon a rifing Ground ; the Camp reached within a little of that City along a 
 fmall Brook ; they told us, the Reafon of making but fhort Stages was, that we might not at firft fettin° r 
 out damage the Equipage, efpecially the Horfes, which were very lean and ill-fed, for they took no fur° 
 ther Care of them after the Camp was pitch’d, than to turn them into the Paftures, which are not very 
 fertile in this Country. But however fhort our Stages were, yet we always rofe by two in the Morning, and 
 were on the Road before five. This whole Country always was, and ftill is, inhabited by the Chinefe , as 
 appears from the Chinefe Chara&ers engraven in the Stone over the Gates of both thefe Cities. We ha'd a 
 little Rain in the Evening, but it did not laft long. 
 
 The 2d we fet forward, as ufual, by five in the Morning, and travelled 70 Li, marchino- the whole 
 Day along by the Hills that are on the North. We paffed through a City called Pau ngan , larger and bet- c5t y Pm 
 ter inhabited than any we had met with fince we got clear of the Mountains. This City is inclofed with a^"' 
 double Brick Wall, and the Soil round about it better and richer than any other we found in this Valley, the 
 Grain and Herbs being very good, tho’ the Earth be fomewhat dry. The Chinefe have the Art of water- 
 ing their Fields by Aqueduds from the neighbouring Springs, or Wells, which they dig and draw by hand. 
 
 We paffed two or three other Towns of lefs Note, one of which was well peopled. North of our Road 
 were Forts and Towers, at the fame Diftances as the two foregoing Days. Ten Li fromPau-ngan this great 
 Valley terminates, which towards the End grows narrower : It is environ’d on all fides by Mountains, 0 and 
 has but one Paffage out, 3 or 400 Paces wide, and all a Marfh. I fuppofe that was the Reafon we were 
 obliged to go over a very high Mountain, bounding the Valley I have been fpeaking of. This Valley is 
 in Length about 150 Li, and 18 or 20 broad where wideft, but not more than 10 in moft Places, and 
 much lefs at the Ends. There was no Appearance of any Paffage through the Mountains bounding its 
 Length ; that toward P e-king is fhut up, as I have defcribed it, by Fortreffes and Walls ; the North-weft 
 towards Tartary is narrow and difficult, and might beeafily flopped up by building a Fort at the Entrance ; 
 there is one indeed, but only of Earth, and half ruined. Upon a fteep Rock, rifing on the Top of the high 
 Mountain that terminates the Valley, we perceived a Pagod, and fome Walls and Houfes on the Brow 
 thereof. In our Way round this Mountain we met with an Hamlet inhabited by Chinefe , who, in every 
 Place fit for Culture, have cut the Hills in the Form of Amphitheaters. Having paffed this Hamlet, we 
 again went up a little Hill, and then defcended into a fmall Valley, which lies behind that high Mountain, 
 and is properly a Streight of the Mountains, for it is not quite 200 Paces wide. We found there two fine 
 Springs, which render that little Strip of Land fertile •, fo that it is full of Willows and Fruit-Trees, with 
 abundance of Apricots and Walnut-Trees. We met with a populous Village, and faw plentv of Corn and 
 Pulfe in the Country. We crofted this V illage and travelled in the Valley, along which ran a R ivulet that 
 iffu’d from the Hills to the South. We firft turn’d to the Weft, afterwards to the South-weft, and almofl 
 .full South, and encamp’d in a fmall Plain by a little River call’d lang ho : moft of this Plain was cultivated, 
 and tho’ we were unwilling to do any Damage to the Fields, yet the Camp took up a great deal of Ground 
 It was extreme hot all this Day, and towards three in the Afternoon cloudy. When we were come into the 
 Camp, a Troop of Mandarins came to compliment the Ambaffadors ; all thofe of the neighbouring .( owns 
 and Cities met them on theRoad, cloathed in theirPiabits of Ceremony, kneeling down as they pafs’d, to pay 
 their Compliments to them, and prefent their Vifiting-Billets, called Shew p wen, in Form of little Books, 
 which the inferior Mandarins prefent to the great ones. 
 
 The 3d we went 65 Li, almoft continually Northward, as far as Swen wha fu , a little more than 50 
 Li from the Place where we had encamp’d. We followed the Couxfe of the River Tang ho , which foon 
 brought us to a rugged Defile in the Mountains, fo narrow that in fome Places no more than eight or ten 
 Men°can go abreaft. Having paffed thefe Mountains, we march’d for fome time over Heights and Hillocks 
 in great number, fome of them cultivated ; then defcended into a large Plain of an excellent Soil, and loft 
 ficffit of thofe high and frightful Mountains, nothing but fmall Hills to our right and left appearing in view. 
 
 °At the End of this Plain ftands the City of Swen wha fu, which is pretty large and very populous ; it is Swen wha 
 not far from the Tang ho , and hath a double Suburb, inclos’d by Brick Walls, {Lengthened with Towers'** 
 pretty near each other; we crofted one Street as large as moft of the great Streets of P e-king , running the 
 whole Leno-th of the City, and full of wooden Triumphal Arches, not above if or 20 Paces afunder ; 
 there are three Gates at each End of the City, with Places of Arms between. The Walls are more than 30 
 Foothio-h, and the Folding-doors of the Gates are cover’d with thin Plates of Iron, {Lengthened by Nails 
 with Heads as big as Eggs. The North Suburb hath one very long and wide Street, withTrees planted in 
 Rows on both fides, which have a very agreeable Effeft. The whole Country round is tilled, and the Soil 
 ffood. Leaving the City, we turn’d a little to the Eaft, and then to the North, in order to crofs fome 
 Hills which lead to another Plain : From thefe Hills we difcover’d the high Mountains we had before loft 
 fto-ht of, ftretching to the North and North-eaft, on the Tops whereof I faw fome Towers, but no Wall 
 between them ; tho’ afterwards, when we drew nearer, we found it to be the GreatWail, which runs along 
 thefe Mountains. Welikewife met with Forts and Towers on theRoad, as we had done the foregoing Days, 
 in moft of which were Guards of four or five Soldiers. 
 
 We 
 
Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 We encamp’d by a little River, I fuppofe it ftill the Tang ho , running at the Diftance of about ico or 
 150 Paces from the Mountains on the South-weft, and 2000 from thofe to the North. All the Morning 
 we had a ftrong North Wind, and the Cold was fo fharp, that I was forced to put on two Cloth outer Coats 
 to keep it off ; about ten there fell fome Drops, which fomewhat allay’d the Wind, and then it grew fair. 
 The Ambaffadors had kefrefhments fent them from Swen wha fu, and fome Ice, which was not much out 
 of Seafon, confidering theTime of the Year. This City, which belongs to the Province of Peche li , is, and 
 always was, inhabited by the Chinefe , as appears from the Infcriptions cut upon the Triumphal Arches, and 
 by the other Buildings, which are after the Chinefe manner. 
 
 The 4th we marched 55 Li North North- weft, inclining a little to the Eaft to get into the great Road, 
 which was 7 or 800 Paces from our Camp : This Road bears North- weft by North for about 30 Li, then 
 turns North and North-weft by North, as we drew nearer the Mountains on the Eaft, till we came to a fmall 
 City Hy a City called Hya pit, within half a League of the Gate that leads out of China into Tartary : For tho’ the 
 P u ’ Great Wall reaches within ten Leagues of Pe-king, ,■ and the Mountains are fhut up by feveral Forts and 
 Trenches, as I have already obferved, yet the Country reaching from thofe Mountains to the Gate beyond 
 Hya pit is ftill part of China , and belongs to Pe che li. We law the Great Wall running along the Moun- 
 tains which lie to the North and Eaft, rifing above the Tops of the highefc, and then defending into the 
 Valleys, with Towers at proper Diftances. This part of the Wall indeed is a Trifle in Companion of that 
 which flops the Entrance into the firft Mountains we had paffed ; for this is a plain Wall, neither high nor 
 thick •, befides it is tumbled down in feveral Places, nor do they take care to repair either it or the Towers, 
 of which part are only of Earth. The Forts and Towers are continued the Length of the great Road in the 
 Valley, at near the fame Diftance as before ; and each is furnilhed with four Guards and a fmall Standard, 
 who feemed to be polled there only becaufe we were to pals that Way, for moft of them did not look much 
 like Soldiers. Prom Swen wha fu to Hya pi, which is almoft a continued Valley, they reckon 60 Li : This 
 Valley, into which you defcend from a Hill near the City, tho’ fandy and fomewhat ftony, is almoft en- 
 tirely cultivated. It is not above a League broad, and is lurrounded with Hills, beyond which appear high 
 Mountains, whereon runs the Great Wall. 1 did not then fee it upon thofe to the South and South- weft, 
 becaufe we were at too great a Diftance, and it was hid by feveral Rows of Hills. But when we drew near 
 to Hya pu, where the Valley ends, I perceived that it extended alfo to the Weft, and thence to the South- 
 weft and South ; but it is not more confiderable on this Side than the other, and only ferves to keep out the 
 Wild Beads of T artary ; for if once Men could climb over thofe Mountains, they would find no Difficulty 
 to get over the Wall, or throw it down : Befides, as there are no Ramparts on the Side towards China 
 from which it might be defended, it can no more flop any one from coming into the Empire, than prevent 
 his going out. 
 
 We dined at a rich Merchant’s of Hya pit , who had prepared an Entertainment for Kiw kyew , with whom 
 he was acquainted. Hya pu is a fmall City at the Foot of the Mountains which bound the Empire of China. 
 on that Side, and is furrounded with thick Brick Walls, 35 or 40 Foot high, having two Gates, between 
 which there is a Place of Arms. It is very populous, and, as it is one of the Gates of China , has a great 
 Trade. I was inform’d that part of the Moorijh ( T) Carawans, from the Uzbek Tartan and Perfia , entered 
 by this Gate, and that part of the Weftern lartan traffick here ; for which Reafon it has a Cuftom-Houfe. 
 The enter Leaving this Town we went Northward, inclining a little to the Eaft, to pafs the Great Wall by a Gate 
 Tanary C called Chang kya kew, fituate between two fteep and rocky Mountains : The Wall which fhuts up the Pafs 
 
 through j s ver y pjgh an g thick, and the Folding-doors of the Gate, which Hands in the middle, are covered with 
 
 kew! g Iron Plates, armed with large Studs. We found at this Gate a numerous Guard, and here it was that, 
 
 ftriddy fpeaking, we entered Tartary. We encamped 12 or 15 Li from this Gate, in a fmall Valley 
 which winds between two Ridges of Mountains, moft of them fteep Rocks, along a little River, or rather 
 Brook. Our Camp reached within 5 or 600 Paces of the Gate of the Great Wall. Abundance of Refreffi- 
 ments were brought us in the Evening from Hya pit. It was a very cold Night and Morning while a Northern 
 Breeze held, but a South Wind made the Afternoon very hot. 
 
 The 5th we travelled 50 Li, through a very narrow Valley, our Courfe Northward, inclining a very 
 little to the Weft. We marched firft about 25 Li to the Norch-eaft, where the great Road divides into 
 two, that to the right continues North-eaftward, the left, making almoft a right Angle with it, goes to 
 the North- weft ; we took this laft, which lies through a Valley, and is not much frequented. The Moun- 
 tains here dwindle into little Hills, on one of which, at the End of the Valley, we encamp’d, by feveral 
 Springs of very good and very frefh Water. This Place is called Halat fin. We found nothing on the 
 Road but a few Huts of Earth inhabited by Chinefe (fettled here to cultivate what good Land they can find) 
 befides fome Tents of Weftern Tartars ; of whofe Sepulchres we faw feveral, confifting of fmall Banners of 
 painted Cloth, ereded over the Graves. The Mountains here are no more than Downs, which afford good 
 Palture for Cattle, tho’ not a Tree It was fo cold in the Morning, that our Ambaffadors were forced to 
 wrap themfelves in double Furrs : But about eight, the Sun being pretty high, they laid them afide, and 
 refumed their Summer Habits. In the Morning the Wind was North, but about Noon it changed to the 
 South, and fo continued the reft of the Day. 
 
 iJst-Un kew. On the 6th we went about 50 Li, and incamped in a Valley called Nalin kew. We fet out due 
 North, climbing a pretty high Mountain, diredly above the Hill where we had encamp’d. It is difficult 
 to afcend with Waggons, becaufe of the rough and ftony Places. At the Top the great Road divides into 
 three, whereof we took the left. North-weft, or a little more Wefterly, marching now on Heights, then 
 in Bottoms, with an eafy and almoft imperceptible Defcent. The Land appeared very good, full of fine 
 Pafture, watered with running Streams, and wanting nothing but Cultivation. I was furprifed to find fo 
 good a Country uninhabited ; for we faw only three or four wretched Huts of Mongol Tartars in one Place, 
 with a Herd of Cows feeding near them. We did not fee a Tree for the whole Day, but if fome were 
 planted there they would probably thrive very well. When we drew near the Valley where we were to en- 
 camp, an Officer of the Emperor met the Ambaffadors with a Prefent of 400 Oxen, and fome Flocks of 
 Sheep to the Number of 6000, being the Complement his Majefty had given Orders to fupply us with in 
 this Plain, where his Cattle feed. We encamp’d by a Brook running through the midft of the Valley of 
 Na-linkew , which, with the Hills about it, abound with fine Paftures. In the Evening the Mandarins 
 meeting at an Ambaffador’s Tent, we all joined in returning our Thanks to the Emperor for che Provifion 
 he had fent us, by bowing our Heads to the Ground nine times, according to Cuftom. It was not fo cold 
 this Morning as the Day before, and in the Afternoon a brifk South-weft Wind defended us from the Heat. 
 
 (a) By Moorijh is to be imderftood Mohammedan. 
 
 The 
 
277 
 
 into IVeflern Tartary. 
 
 The 7 th we went 7° hi, moftly winding among Hills. Firft we marched about 10 or 12 Li North, 
 then a little to the North-eaft, after that to the North-weft, and at laft, for near half the Way, either Weft 
 or Weft North-weft, fometimes a little to the South. We travelled almoft continually up and down fmall 
 Riflings, without feeing a Tree or the leaft Spot of Tillage, there being nothing but Downs or Meadows 
 full of good Pafture. We found fome Tents of the Mongols , many of whom we met driving fmall Mongol 
 Carts with two flight Wheels, very apt to break : Some were drawn by Horfes, and others by Oxen.. They Tencs * 
 had nothing about their Tents but Cows or Horfes, and, as there is no Wood in the Country, their whole 
 Fuel is the Dung of thofe Animals dried in the Sun. Fart of the Hills we pafs’d were ftrewed with large 
 ■Stones, half out of the Ground, but we found feveral Roads pretty much frequented. There was all Day a 
 cold Rain, with a very troublefome North Wind. We encamped along the Rivulet, upon a fmaU 
 Eminence, near three or four Mongol Tents. In the Valley, at the Foot of this little Hill, there appeared 
 a confiderable Number of thefe Tents, which looked like a Village or Hamlet •, and 1 had the Curiofity 
 to go into one of them, the better to know how they were built. It is a fort of Cage, made of pretty fmall 
 Sticks, round, and about 13 or 14 Foot Diameter. (There are larger and fmaller, but molt of thofe I faw 
 were of this Size). It is about eight or nine Foot high in the middle the Roofing begins at about four 
 Foot from the Ground, and ends in a Point like the Roof of a Round Tower, or Pigeon houfe : They are 
 covered with Pieces of Woollen Stuff', not woven, but mill’d. When they make a Fire in the Tent, they 
 take ofT the Piece of Stuff that is over the Fire place, as I obferved in the Tent i was in, where there was a 
 Fire, upon which I faw three or four Pieces of lknow not what Flefh, enough to turn one’s Stomach. The 
 whole Furniture was a paltry Bed of three or four Boards, with a Piece of luch Stuff as covered their Tents, 
 which ferves for Quilt and Coverlet •, a Bench, upon which fat two Women with luch ugly Faces that they 
 frighten’d me-, a lorry Cupboard, and fome Wooden Porringers. 
 
 Thefe Mongols live on Milk and the Flefh of their Cattle, which they eat almoft raw they have no Their Disc. 
 Money, but exchange their Horfes, Cows and Sheep for Linnen, and very coarfe Woollen Cloth to cover Habic - 
 their Tents and Beds. Both Men and Women go cloath’d like the Manchews , only not fo fine or decent i 
 they wear no fhort Garments over their long one, and underftanding no Tillage, eat no Bread nor Rice. 
 
 I have been affured that they do not live long, and that there are few old Men among them. Their Re- 
 verence for their Lamas is inexpreflible: Thefe Lamas are cloathed in Red and Yellow ; we met feveral of Lamas, 
 them in the Road beyond the Great Wall, the uglieft Fellows that ever l faw. There is a vaft Number 
 of them now at Pe-king, whither they flock every Day, becaufe they are kindly ufed by the Emperor, out 
 of Policy, becaufe of ’their Afcendency over the Minds of the Mongols. When they are at Pe-king they 
 quickly thiow ofF their Rags, and are eaflly perfuaded to drefs and make good Cheer. It is faid that they 
 buy the nandfomeft Women they can meet with, on Pretence of marrying them to their Slaves, and go to 
 the" Rate of 200 or 250 Crowns. In the Evening the Weather grew calm, but very cold. 
 
 The 8th we travelled about 100 Li to the Weft, inclining fometimes a little to the South. Our AmbafiT 
 dors hunted part of the Way, expecting Game, but only faw fome Hares, of which they caught notone. 
 
 We marched part of the time over fmall Heights, but our Retinue kept on in a large Plain, very level, and 
 full of good Paftures we crofted feveral Brooks, without feeing, either in the Plain, or on the Hills around 
 us, more than oneTree, and the only one we had feen in fourDays, We had all along a very fineRoad, thro* 
 
 Land very level and fmooth, but uncultivated, except about the Place where we encamp’d, which was by the 
 Side of aBrook, near a Mile from a Hamlet, where the Chineje Exiles are fettled. They have built fome Cot- 
 tages of Earth and Stone, where there was formerly aCity, or at leaft a large Town, the Ruins of which remain. p u ; nS of 
 Amon^other things we faw feveral fmallMill-ftones,like thofe ufed inChina for grindingMeal, and makingOift a City, 
 likewifc theFjo-ure of a Lyon, cut in Stone after th eChinefe manner. Th eChinefe fettled here have till’d fome 
 fmall Spots, which fhews that the Hills and Plains of this Country might eaflly be cultivated, and probably 
 would be very fruitful : We were inform’d that the extreme Cold would prevent the Grain from ripening, 
 but Experience proves the contrary. The Country is indeed very cold : Tho’ we were in lefs than 42 0 Lat. 
 the Ground was covered with a Hoar-froft in the Morning the reft of the Day was fine, and the Air tem- 
 perate, a gentle North- Wind allaying the Heat of the Sun. We faw more Tents of Mongols, fix or feven 
 in one ' p lace, and eight or nine in another. 
 
 The oth we journey’d 90 Li, almoft always to the Weft : Ac firft we marched along the Brook near 
 
 which we had encamp’d, and following a large Road much frequented, afcended a fmall Mountain * after 
 this crofs’d feveral Hills, and fometimes our Road lay between two Hills : upon the firft Hill we met 25 
 or 00 fmall Waggons, each drawn by an Ox. After we had paffed thefe Heights, and croffed a Plain a- 
 bouta League and half long, we afcended another Hill, and came down into a very large Plain, at leaft 
 five or fix Leagues over, watered by feveral Rivulets, or at leaft one which winds very much ; for 1 am not 
 lure that it is not all the fame Stream. 
 
 Towards the middle of the Plain, which is called Nairn kew , is a Pagod, built by the Emperor of China Lama 
 for the chief Lamas to reft themfelves in when they come from their own Country to Pe-king: This Pagod Tcmple * 
 
 - p ma q ' but one of the prettieft and beft beautified I have feen, being entirely wainfcotted, gilt, painted 
 and varnilhed : Over the Porch is a pretty large Chamber, fitted to lodge the chief Lamas. This Edifice, 
 
 ti o’ not very large, muft yet have coft a good deal, becaufe the Materials were brought a great way: I c 
 j* on one fide a little forry Building, inhabited by four or five Lamas. _ In this Pagod werefted ourfelves 
 three or four Hours with one of the Ambafiadors, who fpent the Time in fhooting Sparrows with a Trunk, 
 
 1 'iiino- about 40. There are feveral Tents of Mongols round the Pagod, and in other Parts of the Plain, 
 f 'me Spots of which are tilled by Chineje fettled there, tho’ they fow no Wheat, but Millet. We encamp’d 
 in the Evening 20 Li to theWeft of this Pagod. It was pretty cold before the Sun was up, but when he grew 
 
 little hiah the Heat was very fenfible, fcarce any Airftirring, except towards Evening, when there was 
 a crentle Breeze from the South-weft. There is not a Tree to be feen in all this Plain, nor upon the Hills, 
 which furround it on every Side, except towards the North, whence there appears an open Country, extend- 
 
 in ^The Toth vve^travelled but 50 Li at molt, ftill Weftward, bending a very little to the North. Having 
 marched above 30 Li in the fame Plain as the Day before, we paffed fome Hills the reft of our Way 
 over rifincr Grounds, or along narrow Valleys, in molt of which we found little Brooks. By the far- 
 theft of thefe we were obliged to encamp, being informed we Ihould find no Water within a good Diftance 
 from it • This Place is called Sannejhan. The Country we paffed through is a mere Defart, without Trees 
 or Habitation The Air was mild all Day, a frelh Weft-Wind allaying the Heat, but the Afternoon was 
 cloud*/ * In the Evening all the Mandarins of the Ambafiadors Retinue aflemblcd near the Tent of Km 
 kyew, and fltot with the Bow in his Prelence. 
 
 B bb b 
 
 The 
 
travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 Yellow 
 
 Goats, 
 
 River J- 
 matV' 
 
 Horhokol 
 
 Plain. 
 
 O£iogon 
 
 Tower. 
 
 Lamas 
 meet the 
 Ambafia- 
 dors. 
 
 The i ith we marched but 40 Li, becaufe of the Rain, which had Jaded all Night till nine in the Morn- 
 ing, when we fet forwards. We advanced continually Weft ward, except a little to the South, in going 
 about fome Mountains. The Country is very rough and hilly, and we paffed by fome pretty high Moun- 
 tains. The great Road which we followed lay moftly through Valleys, or little Plains : We faw 
 neither Houfe nor Tree, nor any cultivated Land this Day ; we encamped on a final! Plain called Lotoheye , 
 where there is a Rivulet and good Pafture. 
 
 About three or four o’Clock arofe a greatStorm a little to ourNorth ; but we were not at all incommoded 
 by it, for only a few pretty large Hail-ftones fell among us, tho’ v/e heard great Thunder-claps for above 
 an Hour ; the reft of the Day we had pretty fair Weather, and a gentle Wefterly Wind, .without Rain or 
 Sun. Our People faw fome Yellow Goats, an Animal unknown in Europe -, tho’ I believe what the Chinefe 
 call yellow Goats are not much unlike the Gazella [or Antelope]. They go in Herds of r or 2000, but are ex- 
 tremely wild *, for if they fpy a Man, tho’ never fo far off, they fly for Life. The only way to catch 
 them is to encompafs them in a large Circle : Our Ambaftadors had a mind to take this Method with 
 
 them on the Road, but without Succefs. 
 
 The 12th we travelled 70 Li, for above half the Way winding about Mountains, which v/e met with 
 at about thirty Li from the Place we had left: We always follow’d the beaten Road. For the fhort Space 
 wewentftrait forward our Courfe was North- weft, tho’ 1 don’t think that the whole Stage, taken in a Line 
 on that Rumb, can be above 40 Li. The Rivulet upon which we had encamped runs alfo along this Road, 
 and winds continually in the Valleys between thefe Mountains, at leaf! I fuppofe it the fame, but am not 
 certain. We crofted it more than ten or twelve times, for it cuts the great Road, and encamped again on 
 its Banks : It is called Imatu. The Mountains between which we pafled, great part whereof are fteep Rocks, 
 were pretty full of Shrubs : We found fome alfo in the Valleys, but none of any tolerable Bignefs, neither 
 did we fee any tilled Land, tho’ there were many fmall Meadows on the Bank- fide, abounding with excellent 
 Pafture. The Air was very mild all the Morning •, but as foon as we enter’d among the laft Mountains, we 
 found a pretty ftrong North-weft Wind, and towards Noon, when we began to encamp, we had fome 
 Drops of Rain, after which it became very hot, till there rofe a high Wind at Weft North-weft, which 
 allayed the Heat. 
 
 The 13th we went at moft but 60 Li, and encamp’d in a Plain called Horhokol for Korkokol ]. Moft of 
 our Way was due Weft, but for a pretty while we inclined a little to the South, turning in and winding 
 amongft the Mountains. For the firft 10 or 1 2 Li we fliaped our Courfe a little to the North ; fo that all 
 proper Allowances being made, we compute the whole Journey at no more than 50 Li Weftward. We 
 followed the abovementioned Brook to the very End of the Plain, 25 Li in Length, and then entered the 
 Mountains, keeping always the great Road. Thefe Mountains are the moft agreeable we had feen, afford- 
 ing, as well as the Valleys, abundance of Dwarf-Trees, and fome of a moderate Size •, tho’ we did not find 
 any Water while we were among them ; but juft at the End we faw feveral Spots of Tillage, and, a little 
 before we entered upon them, a Fortrefs of Earth, which at prefent falls to Ruins for want of Inhabitants, 
 tho’ I obferv’d fome tilled Ground in the Neighbourhood. 
 
 After we had marched about 25 or 30 Li between thefe Mountains, we entered another agreeable Plain, 
 where a large Rivulet winds (I take it to be the fame we encamp’d on the Day before) whofe Courfe is con- 
 ftantly Weft. In this Plain are a good manyTrees, and fomeHoufes of Earth, where the Chinefe Slaves, who 
 belong to the Tartars, and are fent to people the Country, have fettled, and till the Ground. We alfo 
 found fome Tents of the Mongols , and a lorry Pagod of Earth. Some Parts of this Plain are plow’d, fome 
 are good Pafture Ground, and others are dry and barren : Our Camp took up the greater part of it. The 
 Weather was all Day very fine and mild, tho’ about four the Wind, which blew at South-weft almofl the 
 whole Day, grew very high, and fome Rain fell, but it foon clear’d up again. 
 
 The 14th we travelled 50 Li Weftward, inclining a very little to the North, and encamp’d ten Li fhort: 
 of Ehiey wha chin , or Huhu hotun , in Tartary. [It is alfo called Kuku hoton , or rather Khukhukhoton , by 
 the Weftern Tartars or Mongols ; Quey wha chin being the Chinefe Name.] Our Road was all through a 
 large Plain, about three or four Leagues broad, and, to the South-weft and South, reaching out of fight. 
 North and North-weft of it are pretty high Mountains, whereon appear entire Woods •, but to the South- 
 eaftand. Eaft are only low Hills: This Plain is cultivated in many Places, and here and there are Hamlets 
 of feven or eight little Houfes of Earth. After we had travelled in it about 40 Li, we pafled near a Tower, 
 built, as they allured me, 400 Years ago : It is ftill pretty entire, except the Roof, which is ruinous, and 
 the Foundation begins alfo to decay. It is a regular Oftogon with eight Stories, each of eleven Foot at 
 leaft, befides the firft, which exceeds fifteen without the Coping, fo that the whole Height is 100 Foot. 
 This Tower is all of Brick as white as Stone, and well built it is embelliih’d with feveral Ornaments of 
 Brick-Work, and a fort of Plaifter laid thereon. Its Architecture is quite different from ours, and tho’ 
 a little rude, has its Beauty, and pleafes the Eye : The firft Story is round, and fliaped like a Cup, adorn- 
 ed with Foliages •, the reft have eight Fronts, in each of which are two Statues in Demi-Re’ief, near as 
 big as the Life, but ill done. You go up to the firft Story by a Ladder, and there the Staircafe begins. 
 Here probably flood a City, or large Town, for there ftill remains a wide Compafs of Mud Walls, which, 
 tho’ more than half demolifh’d, are entire enough to fhew that the Tower was built by the Weftern Tartars , 
 whilft they reign’d in China , under the Family of the Twen. The fame Stream, by which we encamped 
 the Day before, paffes through this Plain alfo, increafing infenfibly from many other Springs. This Morn- 
 ing before Sun-riftng was very cold °, from eight till about two in the Afternoon very hot, there being only 
 a gentle South Wind •, but afterwards arofe a North Wind, which cool’d the Air, and the Sky was a little 
 over-caft. This Day in our Camp I found the meridian Altitude of the Sun very near 72 °, 20'. 
 
 * When we approached the Place where we were to encamp, the Mandarins of Quey wha chin, or Huhu 
 hotun , came to meet the Ambaftadors ; a little after arriv’d a Company of about 12 or 15 Lamas on Horfe- 
 back, moft of them drefs’d in yellow Silk, with large red Scarves, which covered their whole Body. 
 There was amongft them a young Lama, pretty handfome, very full-fac’d, and of fo white and delicate 
 a Complexion, that I fufpe&ed it was a Woman : He was at theHead of cheTroop, and diftinguifh’d by a 
 Hat with very large Brims, made of I know not what Materials, all gilt, and running up to a 
 Point : Another of thefe Lamas had likewife a gilt Hat, but fmaller, and quite flat on the Top. 
 
 Thefe two Lamas did not light off their Horfes, as the reft did, when they approached the Ambaftadors, 
 who had ordered Tents to be fitted up in all Hafte for their Reception. When the Ambaftadors had dis- 
 mounted, the Lamas came up to them, and their Captain, the young Man I fpoke oi, alighting, fell on 
 his Knees, and enquired whether the Emperor was in good Health ; then he rofe up, and all went to feat 
 themfelves together under their Tents, where being prefented with Tartarian lea, after a fhort Entertain- 
 ment their Chief rofe up and took his Leave of the Ambaftadors, who waited on him without the Tent, 
 
into Wejlern Tart ary. 2,79 
 
 and ft a id till he had mounted his Horle, which he did three Paces from them, with the Aftiftance of two 
 or three Lamas, who held him up by way of Refpedt. He then retook the Road to Quey who, chin , at- 
 tended by mold ol the Lamas who came with him, the reft ftaying with the Ambafladors 
 
 1 he 15th we went but ten Li Weft North-weft, and encamped near the Walls of Quey wha chin , a fmall S^eywka 
 City, which we were inform’d was once a Place of great Trade, and very populous, whilft theWefternThr- 
 tars were Mailers of China , but at prefent it is very inconfiderable. The Walls are built with Brick, and 
 pretty entire on the Out-fide, but the Rampart within is come to nothing •, nor is the City remarkable for 
 any thing but Lamas and Pagods, feveral of which are better built, liner, and more decorated than molt 
 ol thofe i have feen in China. Almoft all the Houfes are but Cabbins of Earth, but the Suburbs are fome- 
 what better built and peopled. The Weftern Tartars and Chinefe live promifcuoully in this Quarter, and 
 the Emperor of China governs by his Lieutenants. The whole Country from China hither is fubject to him, 
 but he is lcarce the richer for it, for it is all a Defart, at leaft what we pafied through, as I have already 
 obferved. I was told that it is but two good Stages, that is, about i8Leagues, from this Place to the Fron- 
 tiers ol Shan fi , where ffhtey wha chin drives its principal Trade, which yet is inconfiderable. 
 
 Our Ambafladors upon their Arrival went dire&ly to the chief Pagod : They were received by fome The Living 
 
 Lamas, and condu&ed through a pretty large fquare Court, well paved, into the Pagod, where a Chief 
 fat, one of thofe who, as thefe Cheats pretend, never die. They afiure us that when his Soul is feparated 0 f the 
 from his Body, it immediately enters into that of an infant, whence thefe Lamas are commonly in Chinefe 
 called Ho fo , that is, the living Fo. The Reverence which the Tartars have for thefe Itnpoftors, whom 
 they worfhip as Gods upon Earth, is incredible: I was Witnefs ol the Refpe£t paid him by our Ambafla- 
 
 dors, and fome of their Retinue, particularly th e Mongols. 
 
 This counterfeit Immortal was a young Man about 25 Years old, flat-faced, and very long-vifag’d •, he Defcribetf 
 was in an Alcove at the further End of the Pagod, feated upon two large Cufhions, one Brocade, and the 
 other yellow Sattin •, a large Mantle, or Gown, of the fined Chinefe yellow Damafk, covered his Body from 
 Head to Foot, fo that nothing could be feen but his Head, which was quite bare ; his Hair was curled, 
 his Mantle edged with a fort of party-colour’d Silk Galoon, four or five Fingers broad, much after the 
 manner of our Church Copes, which the Mantle nearly refembled. All the Civility he fhewed the Am- 
 bafladors was, to rife from his Seat when they appeared in the Pagod, and to continue handing while he re- 
 ceived their Compliments, or rather Adorations. The Ceremonial was thus perform’d : The Ambafladors, 
 when they were five or fix Paces from the Lama, firft caft their Bonnets on the Ground, then proftrated fadors. 
 themfelves thrice, knocking the Earth with their Foreheads. After this Adoration they went one after the 
 other to kneel at the Feet of the Lama, who put his Hands upon theirHeads, and made them touch hisRofary 
 of Beads. The Ambaftadors then retired, and afterafecond Adoration as before, went to their Seats in Al- 
 coves fitted up on each fide. The counterfeit God being firft feated, the Ambafladors took their Places, 
 one on each Hand, fome of the moft conftderable Mandarins feating themfelves next to them. After this 
 fome few of the Retinue came alfo to pay their Adorations, and received the impofit-ion of Hands, and 
 the Touch of the Beads. 
 
 In the mean time they brought Tartarian Tea in large Silver Pots. The pretended Immortal had a parti- Drinks Tea 
 cular one carry’d by a Lama, who pour’d it out for him into a fine China Cup, which he reached himfelf from 
 a Silver Stand on which it was placed near him. As in making this Motion his Mantle opened, I obferved 
 that his Arms were naked up to the Shoulders, and that he had no other Clothes underneath but red and 
 yellow Scarves wrap’d about his Body: He was always ferved firft, theAmbafiadors fainting him by bow- 
 j n o- the Head both before and after Tea, according to the Cuftom of the Tartars ; but he did not make the 
 leaf! Motion in return to their Civility. A little after a Collation was ferved up ; a Table was firft fet be- Fealls the 
 fore the living Idol; then one was placed for each of the- Ambafladors, and the Mandarins who attended ^ afla “ 
 them, and they did us alfo the fame Honour. The Treat conftfted of Difhes of bad dryed Fruits, and a 
 fort of thin long Cakes made of Meal and Oil, which had a very ftrong Smell. After this Collation, which 
 we did not touch, tho* highly acceptable to our Tartars and their Attendants, Tea was ferved a fecond time. 
 
 A little after the fame Tables were brought in with Meat; there was a large Difh of Beef and Mutton, 
 half-drefs’d, on each Table, bc-fides a China Difh full of Rice, very white and good, and another of Broth, 
 with fome Salt diflolved in Water and Vinegar. The fame fort of Victuals was fet before the Attendants 
 of the Ambafladors, who fit behind us. What furprifed me was, to fee how the illuftrious Mandarins de- 
 voured this Meat, which was half-raw, cold, and fo tough, that having put a Piece into my Mouth, only 
 to tafte it, 1 was glad to turn it out again immediately : But none play’d their Parts fo well as two Kalka 
 Tartars who came in whilft we were eating ; for after they had adored and received Impofition of Hands 
 from the living Idol, they fell upon one of thefe Difhes with a furprizing Appetite, and each holding a Piece 
 ofFlefh in one Eland, and his Knife in the other, never ceafed cutting large Gobbets, efpecially of -Fat, 
 dipping them in the Salt and Water, and then fallowing them. The Tables being removed, Tea was HisGrav i ty 
 ferved Tn a^ain, after which we convcrfed fome time. The living Idol kept his Gravity very well : I don’t 
 think that during the whole time he fpoke more than five or fix Words, and thofe very foftly, and only 
 in Anfwer to fome Queftions of the Ambafladors: He was continually rolling his Eyes, looking earneftly 
 now at one, then at another, and fometimes vouchfafed to fmile. Another Lama, feated near one of the 
 Ambafladors, kept up the Converfation ; he feerned to be the Superior, for all the other Lamas, who wait- 
 ed at Table as well as the Servants, obey’d his Orders. After a fhort Converfation, the Ambafladors role 
 and went round the Pagod, to view the Paintings, which are very coarle, after the Chinefe manner. This TheTemplc 
 Paaod is about 45 Foot fquare ; in the middle is an Oblong of about 20 Foot by 12 or 13, with a very de cn e * 
 hiodi Cieling : This Place is very lightfome. Around the Oblong are fmall Squares, with very low 
 and coarfe Cielings. There are five Rows of Pillars, which are interrupted by the oblong Square ; the 
 Cielino-s Walls, and Pillars are painted in a plain manner, without Gilding. You fee noStarues [Images] in 
 it, as in other Pagods, only Piftures of their Deities painted on the Walls. At the inmoft Part of the Pagod 
 is* a Throne or Altar, upon which the living Idol is feated under a Canopy of yellow Silk, where 
 he receives the Adoration of the People: On each Hand are feveral Lamps, tho’ we faw'but one lighted. 
 
 Goi n cr out of the Pagod we afcended to a pitiful Gallery, that encompaftes the oblong Square, and has 
 Chambers round it In one of thefe was a Child of feven or eight Years old, with a Lamp burning beflde 
 him drefs’d, and feated like the living Idol, and feems defigned for his Succeflbr ; for thefe Cheats have The Iy 
 always a Subftitute ready in cafe of Mortality, feeding the Stupidity of the Tartars with this extravagant^^ 0Q? 
 Notion that the Idol revives, and appears again in the Body of a young Man, mfb whom his Soul has 
 pafied This infpires them with fo great Veneration for their Lamas, as not only to yield them a blind 
 Obedience but alfo to offer them the very beft of every thing they have. Therefore fome 0 1 the 
 Mongols belonging to the Ambafladors paid the Tamo Adoration to this Child as they had done to the other 
 
Impofturc 
 of the 
 Lamas. 
 
 Plain of 
 gupidulen. 
 
 Ambafla- 
 dors fepa- 
 race. 
 
 ’Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 Lama ; but I don’t know whether the Ambafiadors did fo, becaufe they were in the Chamber before me. 
 This Child neither fpoke nor moved. 
 
 In the Front of the Pagod, over the Porch, was a very neat Room, with a Throne after the Tartarian 
 manner, and by it a beautiful Table, very finely varnifhed, and inlaid with Mother of Pearl ; on this Table 
 was a Cup on a Silver Stand, and a Spitting- box of the fame Metal. This is the Chamber of the pretend- 
 ed Immortal ; and in another little nafty one we found a Lama finging his Prayers, wrote upon Leaves of 
 coarfe black Paper. Having fatisfied our Curiofity, the Ambafiadors took leave of this Impoftor, who 
 neither ftirred from his Seat, nor paid them the leak Civility. After this they went to another Pagod to 
 vifit another living Idol, who had met them the Day before ; but Father Pereyra and I return’d to the Camp. 
 I found the Sun’s meridian Altitude the fame as the Day before, viz. 72 0 20. The Morning was fair and 
 warm, but the Afternoon cloudy, with a great Thunder, fome Rain, and a high Wind at South-eaft, 
 which was foon over. 
 
 The 1 6th we continued in theCa mp at Quey wha chin , and laid inProvifions for the reft of ourjourney. The 
 Morning was hot, and the Afternoon cloudy, with great Thunder, and a fliort but heavy Shower of Rain. 
 P. Pereyra was vifited by five Indian Pilgrims, of whom we could learn nothing but that they were of Hin- 
 dufian and Gentiles *, they were clad much like our Hermits, in a loofe thread-bare Cloak of a dun 
 Colour, faded, and a Cowl which came up a little above their Head. 
 
 The 17th we ft a id in the fame Place, becaufe the Provisions were not quite got ready ; Millet was di- 
 ftributed to all the Travellers as a Prefent from the Emperor, and 400 Weft-Tartar Horfemen wereprefs’d 
 to go with us to the Frontiers of the Kingdom of Halha , or Kalka , where they were to encamp in Troops. 
 I found the Sun’s meridian Altitude, taken with all pofiible Exaftnefs, 72 0 , and near 30'. It was very hot- 
 all the Morning; towards Noon a South-welt Wind arofe, but about three we had a molt violent one 
 from the Eaft, with fome Claps of Thunder, which allay’d the Heat, and the Sky was frequently over-call. 
 
 One of the principal Ambafiadors fpeaking to us about the Lamas, let us know that he made very little 
 Account of thofe Impofiors ; adding, that his Adoration of this pretended Immortal was merely out of 
 Complaifance to the other Ambafiador, who had defired it, afiigning this Reafon, that his Father had 
 ador’d the fame Lama in another Body : He further told us, that the Lama who met them the Day of 
 their Arrival had ingenuoufiy confefled, that he could not conceive how it was pofiible for him to have ex- 
 ifted in any otherBody than what he then had ; that he had noProof of it, farther than that the other Lamas 
 allured him of it; that, befides, he remembred nothing of what they faid befel him during thofe other 
 Lives they told him of. When the Ambafiador afk’d him, who could inform the Lamas that he had al- 
 ready exifted, and been reftored to Life fo many times ? He anfwer’d that they had their Information 
 from the Grand Lama, that is, their High-Prieft, whom they worfhip as a true Deity; that prefently af- 
 ter the Death of a Lama, he had allur’d them that he was come to Life again in a certain Place of the Pro- 
 vince of Shen ft, and that his Soul was palled into the Body of an Infant, which he oefcribed to them, at 
 the fame time commanding them to find him out and bring him to their Pagod. The fame Ambafiador 
 told us that the Grandfather of the prefent Emperor finding, after his Conqueft of Lyau tong , that the 
 Weftern Tartars refufed to fubmit to his Government, and being apprehenfive that they w r ere forming 
 fome Enterprize againll the Empire, fent an Ambafiador with Prefents to the Grand Lama ; that he re- 
 ceived the Ambafiador with great Honour, and acknowledged his Maker as Emperor ; and, in fhort, that 
 from that time the Weftern Tartars had owned themfelves his Vaffals. 
 
 A Chriftian of £hiey wha chin informed us that every Lama keeps a Woman or two: Moll of them, at 
 leaft the better fort, are Chinefe , and the greateft Traders in all the Country. They came into our very 
 Camp to fell Horfes, Camels and Sheep. I faw three of them make a Prefent of four Camels and three Horfes 
 to the chief Ambafiador : They were no doubt well paid for them, at leaft they were very much care fled-, 
 the principal Lama being placed near the Ambafiador on the lame Carpet, an Honour he would not have 
 ihew’d even to the greateft Mandarins. 
 
 The 18 th we travelled 60 Li North North-weft, and encamp’d in a Plain called ffuendulen , by a final! 
 Brook which runs acrofs it. Our Road lay all among Mountains, where we fuller’d very much, efpecially 
 in going down thefirft, which is very fteep. The Afcent waseafier, but the Way intolerably rugged over 
 Rocks °and craggy Pieces of Stones that flood half-way out of Ground ; yet all the Carriages ventured this 
 way," tho’ feveral were overturned, and fome broken. From the Foot of the Mountain we travelled for 
 fome time along a Valley, where we found very good Water, and here and there fome Mongol Tents. The 
 reft of our Way was between or over little Hills, where grew fome Trees and Plenty of Bullies. The firft 
 Mountains, tho’ the fteepell, were cover’d with an agreeable Verdure, except fome rocky Places ; bur 
 all the Hills afterwards, as far as one can fee, are very rough and barren The Entrance on the Plain of 
 Ghiendulen where we encamp’d is alfo very dry, but there is good Pafture about the Brook, near which our 
 People dug a Well of very frefii Water. It was cloudy from feven to ten, and rained a little: The reft of 
 the Day it was pretty hot ; towards two in the Afternoon we had a gentle Weftern Breeze, which moderated 
 the Heat. I was furprized to fee our Camels fo well recruited in the three Days we had relied near Gluey 
 wha chin ; tho’, *tis true, the leaneft, and thofe that had received any Damage, were exchanged for others 
 
 which the Mongols brought us, paying fome Money to boot. 
 
 The 19th we continued in our Camp at Qiiendulen , expelling part of the Train, which could not come up 
 on account of the Badnefs of the Roads, and to give thofe whole Camels and Horfes were ftrayed Time to 
 look after them. One of the Ambafiadors loft: in one Night 35 Horfes ; *tis true they were tound again, 
 but fome others had not the good Luck to recover theirs. This Day all the Mandarins attending the Etn- 
 baffy were call’d together, toconfult upon the Order to be obferved in travelling till we came to the Place 
 of Refidence of the Emperor Ilalhahan , or, as the. Chinefe and Eailern Tartars call him, Kalkahan. . It was 
 refolved to divide into three Companies, and each to take a different Rout, for the greater Conveniency or 
 marching, and encamping in Places furnilhed with fufficient Store of Water and Pafture. It was very fair 
 all the Morning, a pretty brisk Wind blowing at South-weft, which allay’d the Pleat ; towards Noon it 
 grew fultry, and now and then there fell fome Drops till the Evening. 
 
 The 20th the Ambafiadors took leave of each other for a Month, for fo long they were to march fepa- 
 rately. Our Company, which followed one of the two principal Ambafiadors, took the di reft Road to 
 the North ; the other two ftruck off more to the Eaft, each having its Guides. This Day we travelled 
 60 Li ; for the firft 27 or 30 due North, then 12. or 13 North North-weft, afterwards North again till 
 within five or fix. 1 Li of the Place where we were to encamp, when we turn’d to the North North' eaft. 
 We encamp’d on a large Plain which reach’d out of Sight, only to the North-eaft fome lmall Eminences 
 appear’d. A Rivulet runs along this Plain, whofe Water was extremely cool from the Nitre ot the adja- 
 cent Earth. The Salt-petre appears above Ground, halt white, and exceeding favor y, which makes the 
 
 if 1 1 urcs 
 
 / 
 
into JVeflern 'Tart ary. 281 
 
 Failures excellent good for Cattle ; our Camels and Horfes greedily fed thereon. This whole Stage we 
 eroded no more than two or three little Hills, whofe Declivity was infenfible ; all the Road befides was 
 over fine Plains, cover’d with Grafs, and wanting only a little Culture. In this Day’s Journev we faw 
 neither 1 ree nor Bulh, but found two or three Mongol Tents on a Plain near a Brook where was '/rood Fa- 
 ilure. We ftarted feveral Hares as we went along, and our Ambaffador’s Greyhound caught two°near our 
 Camp. By the Brook’s fide were Wild Geefe, which the Chinefe call Whang ya, that is, yellow ducks , be- 
 came part of their Feathers are yellow : We often met with them near Rivulets, and the Ambafiadors 
 
 Huntfmen fhot fome now and then with their Guns. The Day was very fair and mild, a brifk South-weft 
 Wind moderating the burning Heat of the Sun, and raiding Clouds which covered the Sky from Noon to 
 Evening-, we had fome Claps of Thunder, but no Shower. Rain came in with the Ni^ht and a ftron°- 
 North Wind, and continued almoft till next Morning. 
 
 The 2 1 ft we went So Li, about 50 North, and 30 North-weft, through an entire Defart, without Tree, Mongolliei 
 IToufe or Culture ; the Soil was moftly dry and fandy. We ftarted a good Number of Hares, but out of 
 more than thirty which we faw, there were but four killed, and thofe with Arrows, the Greyhounds of Kiw kyew ” ^ 
 being fuch bad Runners that they could not catch even thofe that were wounded : We likewife faw abundance 
 of Partridges, and thofe yellowWildGeele which frequent theStreams. The wholeCountry is fomewhat uneven, 
 here and there appearing fome fmall Eminences, but no Mountains. We encamp’d by a Brook, and were 
 fcarce arrived when one of the petty Kings of the Country, called Regulos, who are tributary to the Em- 
 peror of China , came with his Son to make a Vifit, and pay his Compliments to Kiw kyew. He had but 
 ten or twelve Perfons in his Retinue, and but one of them cloathed in Silk, who look’d tolerably, all the 
 reft being pitiful Fellows. The Regulo lighted at a good Diftance from Kiw kyew, out of Refpedl, and 
 mounted again in the fame Place. The Vifit was but fhort, and Kiw kyew waited upon him juft without 
 his Tent. The Regulo departed Eaftward, to find out So fan lau ye , who was about 30 or 40 Li from 
 us. The Day was very fair and mild ; the Clouds, with which the Sky was overcaft in the Morning, difperfed 
 about eight or nine, and a very cool and conftant North- weft Wind prevented the Heat from being trou- 
 blefome. 
 
 The 2 2d we refted to wait for fome of our People, who ftay’d behind to look for their Horfes which 
 had ftrayed in the Night. The fame Mongol Prince who had waited upon Km kyew the Day before came 
 to vifit him in his Tent, and brought with him a Prefent of Meats, Beef, Mutton and Milk, all carry’d HisPrcfentt 
 in Skins, neither tann’d nor drefs’d, but dried in the Sun. Nothing could be more loathfome than this 
 Meat, which was enough to turn the Stomachs of Perfons ready to die for Plunger: However, this Rcpaft 
 was ferved up in the Evening -, not indeed at Kiw kyew'sown Table, but that of his Servants, who together 
 with the Mongols eat very heartily of this half-raw Meat, without Bread, Rice or Salt ; tho* perhaps it had 
 been faked before. The Prince had no greater Retinue than the Day before, and was received after the 
 fame manner without much Ceremony. 
 
 As I took this Occafion to inform myfelf of the Power and Riches of thofe petty Kings, Kiw kyew in- The Con- 
 formed me that this Prince, and moft of the reft who are tributary to the Emperor, might have about 2 or 
 3000 Subjects, fcatter’d over thofe Defarts, four or five Families in one Place, and feven or eight in ano- Princes/ 
 ther, That his Riches confifted in three hundred Horfes, with Oxen, Cows and Sheep in Proportion *, 
 but chiefly in the 5000 Tails given him annually by the Emperor. He farther told me, that thefe Princes 
 were not ftiLd Regulos till they became the Emperor’s Vahids, who had given them that Title ; and that 
 they were fubjedl to the prefent Imperial Family of the Eaftern Tartars , before they conquered the Empire 
 of China , whilft they were only Mailers of Lyau tong that thefe Mongols extended along the Great Wall 
 from Lyau tong to Shen ft , having on the North the Kalkas (whofe Sovereign bears the Title of Blmperor, 
 and has under him many other Tartar Princes, who are only mere Shepherds) more towards the Weft the 
 Kingdom of Eluth , and to the South-weft Tibet. It was cloudy all Day, and rain’d by Fits from Noon 
 till Evening, and part of the Night -, it was fo cold, that moft of our People put on their Furrs as in Win- 
 ter. The Reafon why the Cold is fo great, and the Country uncultivated throughout all this Part of Tar- 
 tary is, I prefume, becaufe the Lands abound with Nitre, Saltpetre, and Sand ; hence alfo it is fo very 
 cold at Tc-king, tho’ not above 40° North. It cannot be owing to the Snow in the Mountains, becaufe 
 there appear no Mountains or Forefts to the North, whence thofe cold and freezing Winds can proceed. 
 
 The 23d we travelled about 50 Li almoft all the Way to the North-weft, fometimes turning a little more 
 Northward, through an uneven Country quite uncultivated, full of Sand and Saltpetre, but without 
 Mountains, unlefs near the Valley where we encamped, on both Sides of which there were fome, but not 
 very confiderable ones. This Valley affords excellent Pafturage, and is water’d with a very limpid and 
 wholefom Rivulet : We always follow’d a Road that had been fomewhat beaten. 
 
 A Relation of a petty King came to pay his Refpebts to Kiw kyew , who, on feeing him alight at a good Srateof 
 Diftance, return’d him no other Compliment than to fend one to bid him remount his Horle ; and, when Kiw 
 he approached his Prefence, to ask how he did, and then difmifs him. We met in the Road fome Mongol 
 Merchants °ming to Quey wha chin to fell Camels and Horfes. We ftarted a great many Hares, both at 
 decamping in the Morning and encamping at Noon -, fome we caught. It was very fine and temperate Wea- 
 ther all Day, tho’ there fell fome Drops of Rain after Noon, with a high Wind, which loon ceafing, only 
 ferved to cool the Air ; for tho* it was cold before the Sun rofe, it became very warm when he grew a little 
 
 hi rr h. 
 
 ^The 24th we advanced but 20 Li Northward, inclining a little to theEaft, on account of waiting a fe~ 
 cond time for the Servants of the Retinue, who ftay’d behind to look for their Horfes. We made a Ihift to 
 ^et over the Plain where we had encamp’d, palled between fome rocky Hills, fet with a few Bullies and 
 Shrubs, and entered upon another larger Plain, where we encamp’d by a Rivulet, which I take to be the 
 fix me we met with the Day before in the Neighbourhood whereof we again ftarted a great many Hares, 
 Partridges, yellow Wild Geefe, and fome Ducks. We found alfo fome Pheafants Eggs there, of which they 
 made u?a moft delicious Omelet. The Soil was full of Sand and Saltpetre, and hardly fit to be tilled, ex- 
 cept about the Rivulet, where there were fome very fat Paftures. It was very cold all Night, and in the 
 Mornincr before Sun-rifing, tho’ there was not a Breath of Wind, and the Sky was very clear and ferene *, 
 after the Sun was up there arofe a ftrong North- weft Wind, which reduc’d the Air to a due Temperature. 
 
 The 2 rth we marched about 50 Li to the North- weft. Being got off the Plain, we enter’d upon the moft 
 uneven Country we had ever met with, being nothing hardly but Heights and Bottoms : Part of thefe 
 Hillocks were overgrown with Broom, and the reft full of Stones, broken Flints, and Rocks Handing out 
 of the Ground, which made the Way difficult and unpleafant. We law fome Deer and Yellow Goats upon 
 the Hills which furrounded a little Plain wherein we encamp’d i acrofs it runs a little Brook, whofe W a* 
 ter, tho’ not very fwift, is neverthelefs very good to drink, when drawn out of little Pits, made near the 
 1 Cccc Brook* 
 
282 
 
 1 Travels of P. GerbilloN 
 
 ferook, as our Cuftom is, for the fake of having it clearer and cooler. We took in the Road a fmall 
 Goat or Deer, fo fall afleep that it did not awake at the Noife of our Cavalry, fo that it was almoft trod 
 upon by the Horfes. Fere Psreyra, who firft dilcover’d it, having fhewn it to Kiw kyew , by whofe Side 
 we marched, he order’d a Servant to alight, who took it up afleep ; but it was afterwards let go, becaufe 
 it was 1 b very young, and as foon as it was at Liberty it ran fwiftly away to find out its Dam. On the 
 Road we faw Hares and Partridges, but not fo many as in the preceding Days. The whole Day we had 
 very fine Weather, with a brilk North- weft Wind, which moderated the Heat. 
 
 The 26th we went 80 Li to the North North-weft, through a Country almoft a continued Flat, con- 
 fiding of large Plains that extend out of Sight, but equally barren and uncultivated, and not aBufli to be 
 feen ; It is a fandy Soil, which here and there yields Grafs, but hardly fufficient for Cattle. Where the 
 Grafs was high and thick there was abundance of Hares we ftarted above fifty. In the moft open Places 
 we put up Coveys of Partridges, particularly a little before we pitch’d our Camp *, which extended along 
 a Brook that crofifes a great Plain, bounding the Sight almoft on every fide except towards the Weft, where 
 lome Mountains appear at a great Diftance. ^ 
 
 Thefe Plains are cover’d with the Dung of Yellow Goats and Deer, five or fix of which latter we faw, 
 and we were told that abundance of Wolves follow’d the Goats. Kiw kyew' s Waggoners, who march- 
 ed foremoft, told us they had heard them howl in the Night-time ; and we found fome Skins of thefe Yellow 
 Goats, which probably had been devoured by Wolves : I faw the Horns of two, which were like the An- 
 telope’s : There was not a Drop ofWater in all the Road. Near the Brook were five or fix Tents of Kalka 
 Tartars, to whom the Country belongs, and there were Signs that they had encamp’d there in great Num- 
 bers ; for the Ground was cover’d with the Dung and Flair of their Cattle and Camels. At this Place, 
 
 ftri&ly fpeaking, tht Kalka Empire begins, and the Country of the Mongols , fubieft to the Emperor of 
 Country of China, ends. It was cloudy almoft all Day, very mild, and without Wind till Noon *, in the Afternoon 
 
 gS* bC ' there arofe an Eaft Wind, which fhifting firft to the South, and then to the Weft, brought on a little 
 
 Rain towards Evening. 
 
 The 27th we travelled 80 Li, about fifty of which due North, the reft North North-Weft. The whole 
 Country was little elfe but loofe Sands, except the little Hills which we crofted after we had marched about 
 25 Li : Thefe Elills are full of fmall Stones and Rocks, covered with a little Earth. We faw again Plun- 
 dreds of Hares and Partridges, and near the Plain where we encamp’d a little Yellow Goat was caught by a 
 Greyhound. We were obliged to encamp on loofe Sands, where was fome Grafs, which ferved for Fa- 
 ilure for the Elorfes, but neither Brook nor Spring, fo that they were forced to dig Pits to come at Wa- 
 ter for the Cattle, which were very numerous. We had a very fine Day, tho’ a little cloudy for a few 
 Hours, a continual North North-Weft Wind cooling the Air. 
 
 The 28th we advanced 60 Li, one half to the North-weft, and the reft to the Weft. The Country con- 
 tinued to be barren and uncultivated, confifting wholly of Sand, but not loofe. About half the Way lay 
 between Hills, through difficult By-roads ; afterwards we entered upon a Plain, which was likewile no- 
 thing but Sand, and coming to encamp at theFoot of the Hills which bound it, we met with noWater, and 
 were^ obliged, as the Day before, to fink Wells, which yielded good. We met on the Road fome Troops 
 KalkaTar - of Kalka Tartars, who brought Camels, Horfes and Sheep to fell or exchange, and we truck’dTea andTo- 
 ^inroT bacco t0 tlie Value of - about fift een SoIs f° r a Siiee P : Some Shrubs appear’d among the Mountains, but not 
 
 w&ou a Tree in all the Country. Whilft we were waiting for the coming of the Tents, we went to. reft ourfelves 
 
 upon a little Eminence hard by, where I found that what Ihew’d like Pieces of Rock was a kind of yellow 
 Grit-ftone that ffiined like Gold •, whether it was really Gold or not, I can’t determine, but I believe there 
 was fome mix’d with it, for it fparkled exceedingly : There was likewife on this Eminence a good deal of 
 Saltpetre. The Afternoon was extremely hot till about four, when a Storm arofe, which overturn’d one 
 of Kiw kyew's Tents that ferved for his Parlour, and mine twice fucceffively j after which it blew a little 
 
 The 29th we travelled but 20 Li to the North-weft, pafling between thofe Hills at the Foot of which 
 we had encamp’d. The intermediate Valleys are entirely of loofe Sand, and the Road very difficult, efpe- 
 cially for Carriages. We afterwards entered upon a large grafly Plain, all firm Sand, and pitching near 
 the Place where *had been a Camp of Kalka Tartars, we found feveral Wells ready dug. The Weather 
 was variable all Day, fometimes fair, fometimes cloudy, accompany’d with a few Drops of Rain, and 
 great Gufts of Wind from the North, which continued almoft all Day, and when they ceas’d it grew 
 
 VC The 20th we advanced 75 Li, the firft 20 due North, and the reft North North-weft, along continued 
 Plains, feparated only by fmall Eminences. The Soil confifts of a firm Sand, mixed in fome Places with a 
 little Earth 1 The Country grew more and more defart and barren, aftoiding no good Pafture for the Cat- 
 tle and we faw but one Tree. About 40 Li from whence we fet out we found fome Wells with a little 
 Water, and fome Grafs about them : We faw feveral Herds of Deer, and Flocks of Partridges on the 
 Plains 5 efpecially near the Place where we encamp’d, which was at the Foot of fome Hillocks that bound 
 the Plain. Here we found a little Handing Water, which not being fufficient for our Company, fuppofing° 
 it had not been very muddy, they were forced to dig Wells, as before, to fupply us and our numerous 
 Cattle, whereof Kiw kyew himfelf had more than 500, viz. 400 Horfes, and near 120 Camels. It was 
 very hot all Day, fcarce a Breath of Wind ftirring, altho’ the Weather was fair. . Our Attendants, faw a 
 ........ Wild Mule in the Plain at the End of which we encamp’d, but P. Pereyra and I being at a Diftance loft the 
 
 Sicrht- They fay there are many of them in this Country, and in Weftern Tartary : Kiw kyew, who has 
 feen fome, told us that they are exa&ly like our tame Mules, and ol the fame Size, but ot a yellowifli 
 
 Colour ; they are extremely fwift. r r , , , , . , 
 
 July 1. we marched 65 Li to the North- weft, all through great Plains mterfperfed here and there with 
 
 little Eminences, and the Country more and more defart and barren, confifting almoft wholly of burning 
 Sands, fometimes firm and fometimes loofe, without Tree, Water or Paftures. Juft as we had decamp d 
 we found abundance of thofe Stones of Rock and Sand condenfed, full of yellow Spangles, and glittering 
 like Gold. We faw great Numbers of Deer in thefe Plains, three ot which our People kill d, and could 
 have killed more if they had not been afraid of fatiguing their Horles. Partridges likewile are here lg 
 Plenty : We faw great Coveys between the Heights. Having pafled the Hills we encamp d in a fmall 
 Plain, which being nothing but Sand, the Pleat was intolerable. We had no Water but what we rew 
 out of Pits j and tho’ it was very good, yet as there was no Pafture,. the Cattle fuffer d much. It was very 
 hot all Day, only a little Wind ftirred now and then : In the Evening we had a great Storm, and anothei 
 towards Midnight, with Rain and Thunder. 1 
 
into TVejlern 'Tart ary « 
 
 I he 2d we travelled 6© Li to the North- weft, palling at firft between thofe Hills at whofe Foot we had 
 encamp d, which tho quite bare, as well as lull of Stones and Rocks, yet we faw Tome Trees fcatter’d up 
 and down in the V alleys I hen we enter d upon another Plain, which reached out of Sight, and is no left 
 
 fnin / r H ai f d QK Pa ! C l00 , re V a i nd parC firm : ° nly 0n our encerin § upon the Plain, we found 
 a little Spot full of a kind of Shrub, whole Leaves and Branches refembled our Belvederes, amongft which 
 
 we faw the Tracks of Wild Mules ; we likewife met with Deer and Partridges throughout the Stage, but 
 not in fuch Numbers as on the preceding Days. We encamp’d upon the Sands, without any Failure for 
 our Bealls, which were obliged to take up with Leaves of thole Shrubs ; and we had much ado to aec a little 
 Water for them It was fine Weather all Day, a good North-well Wind allaying the Heat, winch other- 
 wife would have been intolerable among thefe Sands. 
 
 The 3d we advanced oo > Li, about 40 N. N. W. and the reft N. W. After we had got clear of the Plain, 
 which extended about 30 Li farther, we crofted fome Hills, and at the Foot of them found fome Pits ready 
 dug, with Water in them, and here and there Grafs. I never faw fo many Partridges in one Place ; they r «■ -a „ s 
 rofe in Flights like Starlings. We then croffed another Plain almoft 50 Li long, at the End whereof we inSn? 
 palfed a little Height, and encamp d in a Bottom, which is all Sand, like the reft of the Road. As there ^ lnce * 
 was no Grafs, the Cattle were forced to broufe upon the Shrubs : W e dug three or four Foot deep in the 
 Sand before we found Wdter. All this Country which we had travelled through is continually nothin 0- but 
 burning Sands. It was very hot all the Morning ; about Noon arofe a llrong W. S. W. Wind, which 
 tho’ it cool’d the Air a little, did not prevent its being fultry in the Tents : "In the Evening the Wind 
 turned to the North, and blew hard moft part of the Night. 
 
 The 4th we travelled 50 Li to the N. W. about 35 in the Plain where We had encamped, which has 
 fome little Rifings ; the reft between Hills, in a fhady Valley having fome Shrubs. The Country is alike 
 defart and uncultivated, without Whiter or Pafture ; however we found Water in Pits ready dug. Leaving 
 the Mountains, we pitch’d in a Place where the Water was brackifh, for this Valley abounds with Saltpetre, 
 but two or threeLi further they found fome that was. tolerable; we ftill metwithDeer andPartridges. Some 
 Kalka ’Tartars being encamp’d in the Neighbourhood, fent Camels and Horfes to fell to our People. It 
 was pretty temperate all Day, being almoft continually cloudy, and a gentle Northerly Wind blew, which 
 was very cold in the Morning. 
 
 The 5th we marched 45 Li to the N. W. Soon after we had left our Camp, we found fome Tents of KalkaTar - 
 Kalka Tartars with their Flocks of Cows, Horfes, Sheep and Camels round about them. Nothing can f^ed'and 
 be imagin’d worfe than their Tents, which are lower, fmaller, and poorer, than thofe of the Mongols natty, 
 bordering on China : They are likewife as to their Perlons naftier and more deformed, but fpeak the fame 
 Language : Their Children go ftark naked, and the Parents have nothing but forry Linnen Garments lin’d 
 with Wool. Many have no other Cloaths than Sheep-skins, and thofe neither drefs’d nor curry ’d, but only 
 dried in the Sun. 
 
 We kept along a Plain, which was a little uneven, fometimes rifing, and at other times falling infenfibly : 
 
 The Country is nothing but a fandyDefart. We encamp’d beyond a little Eminence, where we found a little 
 Grafs among the Sands, which our Horfes greedily eat, tho’ very dry, being the beft Forage they had had 
 for five or fixDays, having fubfifted on theLeaves of Shrubs. Upon previous Information that there was no 
 Watec in this Place, we did not fet forward till after Dinner, and the Cattle being firft water’d. It was 
 very fine and temperate Weather all Day, a brifk N. W. Wind moderating the Heat, except within the 
 Tents. 
 
 The 6th we decamp’d about four in the Morning, and advanc’d 50 Li to the N. N. W. on the fame 
 Plain and Soil as the Day before. We encamp’d beyond a Hillock, where was Water in fome Wells made 
 by our People who arrived there the Evening before, but we met with no good Forage. We could 
 make but ftiort Stages, becaufe our Horfes were extremely fatigued, fome of them dying every Day of 
 Hunger and Thirft. The Morning was very cold and cloudy, with a llrong Wind from the N. N. W. 
 which between nine and ten Ihilted to the N. W. and difperfed the Clouds ; fo that the reft of the Day 
 was clear and temperate. 
 
 The 7th we travelled 70 Li, 40 to the N. W. and 30 to the N. N. W. all through an uneven Country, 
 and, like that of the foregoing Days, uncultivated and fandy, without Trees ©r Pafture. We met with 
 but one fmall Spring after travelling 40 Li, and encamp’d in a Valley almoft furrounded with Hillocks, 
 beyond which we were informed there was a Camp of Kalka Tartars. It was very hot from 8 almoft to 1 1 , 
 when arofe a llrong W. N. W. Wind, which allay’d the Heat ; otherwife the Weather was very fair. We 
 a°-ain faw a Herd of Deer and fome Flares. In the Evening there was a Storm, and a great deal of Rain 
 towards the Beginning of the Night. Several Lamas and other Tartars of the Country paid a Vifit to 
 
 Kiw kyew , 
 
 The 8th we marched 80 Li, about half to the N. N. W. and the reft to the N. through a Country ftill 
 fandy, barren and uncultivated. We encamp’d beyond fome Hills (about which we winded for above five 
 Li) at the Entrance of a fpacious Plain, near which Hood 25 or 30 forry Tents of the Country Tartars. 
 
 Y/e met with fome of them who came to encamp in thefe Mountains, where they began to pitch their 
 Tents havin 0- fled Northward to avoid the King of Eluth , who had entered their Country with a great 
 Army. I could fcarce comprehend how they could feed fuch a Number of Camels, Horfes, Cows and 
 Sheep as they had, in a Country which feem’d deftitute of Forage, and how they themfelves could live 
 amidft thefe burning Sands, upon which their Children and fome of their Wives went barefoot: The Chil- 
 dren had their Skin very much Sunburnt ; neverthelefs the Men feem’d vigorous and adtive. Many of 
 them came into our Camp, to vifit Kiw kyew , and carry on their Truck, that is, to exchange their Cattle 
 for Linnen Cloth, Tobacco, and Tea. Some of the principal Women among them came to prefent Kiw 
 kyew with Tea, but in very nafty Dilhes. The Men likewife made him a Prefent of two or three Sheep, 
 for which he order’d them Tobacco, &c. The Women are modeftly drefs’d, wearing a Gown, which 
 reaches from their Neck to their Feet : Their Head-drefs is ridiculous, being a Bonnet very like the Mens. frightful,: 
 To fee their ugly Faces, with the Ringlets of curl’d Hair falling down over their Ears, one would take 
 them for real Furies. Moft of thefe Women came to our Camp to truck their Cattle for Linnen, Salt, 
 Tobacco and Tea. Our People chang’d moft of their lean and tir’d Horfes and Camels lor frefh ones, 
 
 , T jvin°- the Tartars fomething to boot, who would not take Money, but only Linnen, &c. It was very 
 clear “all Day, but exceeding hot, for the Wind blew only by Intervals. Here we met with a Spring of 
 
 ^ThVothwe continued in our Camp, to give thofe who were behind us Time to come up, intending after- 
 wards to march towards that fide whence we expected to join our two other Bodies, and then to deliberate 
 upon what was proper for us to do in the prefent Conjuncture. The King of Eluth , as we were informed. 
 
 was 
 
Travels of P. Ger billon 
 
 Th eKalkas was entered the Country of Kalka ; and the Terror of his Arms had put all the Tartars to flight : nay the 
 theKing by Grand Lama himfelf. Brother to the Emperor of Kalka , was fled to the Frontiers of China . This News 
 of Eluth. was confirmed to us after Dinner by fome of the Domeftieks of So fan lau ye, whom he had fent to aive 
 Kiw kyew Notice of it, as alfo to defire him to flay where he was, provided there were fufficient Waterand 
 Forage for their whole Retinue when they joined •, or elfe to come and meet him, that they might confult 
 what was to be done. He added, that he had difpatched a Courier to P e-king to inform the Emperor of 
 what paffed, and know his Orders. As the Place where we encamped afl'orded neither much Water nor 
 Forage, and our Guides allured us that we muft go feven or eight Days Journey further before we fhould 
 And any, Kiw kyew refolved to go meet So fan lau ye , and immediately fent back his Servants to defire 
 him to flay for him. It was very hot all Day, the Wind blowing but gently from the N. W. however 
 there fell fome Rain in the Evening, but it did not laft long. 
 
 The toth we went back the fame Road, in order to join the other Bodies, but we did not fet out till 
 one in the Afternoon, that all the Cattle might be watered, and all the Retinue have Time to dine; for it 
 had been refolved to encamp that Evening where we knew there was no Water. Our Stage was 50 Li, 40 
 to the S. S. E. and 10 due South, returning by the fame Road we had kept for two Days paft ; fo that we 
 encamp’d in one of the Plains we had paffed. Kiw kyew fent a Mongol of his Retinue, and a Lama for his 
 Guide, with Orders to get Intelligence, and find out the Prefident of the Tribunal of Ling fa ywen, who 
 was march’d before, and then to return and join us upon the Road. It was extremely hot till about three 
 or four, when it became overcaft, and continued very mild all the Evening, I faw upon the Road a Wild 
 Wiki Ox. Ox of Tart ary that had been tamed ; he was neither fo high nor fo large as the common Ox, his Leo-s beino- 
 very fhort, and his Hair long, like the Camel’s, but much thicker ; he was quite black, had a Saddle on 
 his Back, and a Man led him in a Halter ; he walked very flowly and heavily, and had been exchang’d for 
 two Horfes. 
 
 The nth we marched 60 Li, 30 due South, and 30 to the S. S. E. ftill keeping the fame Road, and 
 encamp’d near a Fountain, where we joined fome of our Company, who were left behind, and having In- 
 telligence of our Countermarch had waited for us. it was a pretty hot Day, tho* moflly overcaft, with fre- 
 quent Blafts of Wind from the N. E. 
 
 The 1 2th we travelled 100 Li, 60 to the Eaft, and 40 to the N. E. being obliged to make fo Jong a 
 Stage (altho’ the Horfes and Camels were extremely fatigued) becaufe there was noWater nearer upon the 
 Rout we were neceffitated to take to meet with So fan lau ye. The Country we pafled was like the former 
 only abounded more with loofe Sands ; the Soil was altogether barren, and unfit for Culture. Not a Tree 
 
 noraBufh was to be feen, and yet there were Deer, Hares and Partridges, tho’ but few in comparifon of 
 
 what we had met with in otherPlaces. There was noForage where we encamp’d ; but we found fomeWells 
 and funk fome ourfelves, the Water of which was pretty clear and cool. It was extreme hot the greater 
 part of the Day, but little Air ftirring : Towards two there arofe a fhifting Wind, and there fell fome Rain. 
 
 The 13 th we marched 45 Li to the Eaft, inclining fometimes a very little to the South, the Country ftill 
 Kalk t the lame ; and we pitch’d in a little Plain encompafled with Hillocks, where we found a Camp of Kalka, 
 
 Camp. Tartars , under the Emperor of Kalka' s Brother, who had taken Refuge here a few Days before with his 
 
 whole Family. His Camp confifted of about 30 forry Tents ; nor was his own much neater, tho’ a little 
 larger than the reft, which belonged to his Attendants, or rather Slaves : He was pretty well flock’d with 
 Sheep, Cows, Horfes, and Camels. Altho’ his Train was compofed of mere Scoundrels, he was too proud 
 to vifit Kiw kyew in Perfon, thinking it enough to fend one of his Attendants to acquaint him that, as he was 
 the Son of an Emperor, he could not give Place to him, and that he was obliged to keep his Rank. Kiw 
 kyew however went to fee him in his Tent, and took part of an Entertainment, which, to all Appearance, 
 was a very flovenly one ; for, next to the Kafres of the Cape of Good Hope , I have not feen a naftier People 
 than thefe Tartars. This Prince freely own’d that the Irruption of the King of Eluth into the Territories of 
 Kalka had obliged him to fly with fo much Precipitation, that he had not flopped for feven or eight Days 
 together. In the Evening I was informed by a Kalka Tartar in the Service of a Relation of Kiw kyew, in 
 what manner they lived in fo wretched a Country : He told us that in the Summer-time they fubfifted on 
 Milk and Chinefe Tea, ufing all forts of Milk, as well of Mares and Camels as of Cows and Ewes ; that 
 in Winter, when the Cattle did not yield Milk enough, they fed upon their Flefh half-broiled over a Fire 
 made of their dry Dung ; that during the extreme Cold of Winter they never ftir out of their Tents, 
 in the middle of which there is always a great Fire ; that they let their Cattle graze at Pleafure, and take 
 no further Care about them than to get their Milk, or, on occafion, make Choice of fome for Food. 
 They don’t feem to be very flout ; for the Karawans of Moorifh [ Mohammedan ] Merchants, who travel 
 to China through their Country, pillage and carry them off with Impunity, felling both them and their 
 Cattle at Peking , where they carry on a great Trade in this fort of Merchandize. This Kalka himfelf, with 
 whom I was difeourfing, was thus carried off by the Moh attune dans, and fold there. The Weather was 
 pretty mild after Dinner, but the Morning was very hot ; about Three fell fome Rain. 
 
 The 14th in the Morning the Emperor of Kalka* s Brother fent his Compliments to Kiw kyew by a Prince 
 his Coufin. He was cloathed in an old dirty Jacket, border’d with an ordinary Skin ; his Cap was lined 
 with Ermin, and well worn. He had a ruddy Face, and a fneaking Look, and was attended by four or 
 five frightful , flovenly Fellows. We did not fet out till Noon, that we might give our People time to ex- 
 change their tired Horfes and Camels among the Tartars , who refufed Money, but took Linnen, Tea, 
 Tobacco and Salt. We travelled but 28 Li N. E. the Road as before, and had a great Rain on our Backs : 
 Where we encamp’d was no Water, and but little Forage. We had a ftrong W. Wind all the Morning, 
 and Rain almoft the whole Afternoon. 
 
 The 15th we marched 38 Li, 20 of them due E. 10 N. and 8 E. N. E. the Country ftill a Defart. We 
 encamped in a Plain at the Foot of a Rock, where we found Wells ready funk by the Van of our Com- 
 pany. The Morning was very cold and cloudy ; about 1 1 the Wind blew hard at N. the reft of the Day 
 was a little rainy, with a ftrong Wind at N. E. The Domeftick with his Guide, mention’d above, ar- 
 rived in our Camp with a Letter from the Prefident of Ling fa ywen (whom he had met with a Day’s Jour- 
 ney from the Place whence we began to return) importing that he waited for his Excellency where was 
 plenty of Water and Forage ; that the War between the Eluths and Kalkas, neither of them being Enemies 
 to the Emperor of China , ought not to hinder them from advancing to the Place appointed for the Con- 
 ferences of Peace : The Meffenger added, that So fan lau ye and Ma lau ye, with their Equipage, continued 
 their Journey. Kiw kyew found by this the Rafhnefs of his returning, and that he had fatigued his People 
 to no purpofe. We faw in the Road another Troop of Kalka Tartars , who had fled with their whole 
 
 Family. 
 
into JVeflern 'Tartary . 
 
 The 1 6th we travelled 46 Li N. N.W. the Country ftill very bad, and met more Kalka Tartars flying 
 with their families and Cattle. They were fo terrified at the Invafion of the Eluths , that they could not tel i 
 what was become of their Emperor, nor their Lama, his Brother, farther than that they were both fled. 
 
 We encamped in the moft incommodious Place we had yet met with, for we did not only want Forage, 
 but the Water was brackifh, the Sand being full of Saltpetre. It was very hot till about three in the After- 
 noon, when arofe a itrong N. W. Wind, which allay’d the Heat. 
 
 The 1 7th we travelled 50 Li, near one half Northward, and the reft N.W. the Country ftill Tandy, 
 barren and lcorched, except a little near our Camp, where was l'ome bad Forage •, being Grafs half-wicher’d, 
 which the Cattle in another Country would not have touch’d. There was no Water, but as we had been 
 advifed of it, we watered the Cattle before we began our March. 
 
 The 1 8th we travelled 78 Li, 30 N. N.W. and the reft due E. We found on the Road two fmall Camps 
 of Tartars , all alike nafty and ugly, and met with a little muddy Water in very deep Pits, which ferved 
 part of our Horfes. Having advanced 50 Li, we found two pretty deep Pits in the middle of a large 
 Plain, whofe Water was cool but thick and whitifh, and I was diforder’d v/ith drinking it : thefe Pits 
 were funk in Sand abounding with Copper and Tin Ore. The Road was ftrewed with Beads, efpecially !p°^ cr 
 Horfes, which probably died of Third: ; there being no Water but what is got out of very deep Pits, and Ore Tin ' 
 that in very fmall Quantities. The Country never appear’d fo defolate and barren as this Day 5 it was 
 nothing but burning Sands, which heated the Air fo much, by refleding the Sun-Beams, that it was in- 
 fupportable, tho’ the Wind blew very frefh all the Day : This Wind follow’d the Sun from rifing to fet- 
 ting, ftill fhifting as that turned. We encamp’d at the Foot of a Hill, v/here we found good Water on 
 digging three or four Foot, in our Neighbourhood was a Camp of Tartars like the former, that is to fay, 
 very frightful Creatures : Soon after we had encamp’d, an Officer returned from So fan lau ye, with Ad- 
 vice, that he waited for Kiw kyew, as he wasdefired *, that he had joined Ma lau ye and his Train*, and that 
 the Prefident of Ling fa ywen, called Pa lau ye, who led the Van, was marching back to join them ; that 
 We were but 12 Leagues from So fan lau ye' sCamp, where we fhould find Forage and Water enough. 
 
 This comforted us with Hopes that our Equipage would recover from the extraordinary Fatigues in thefe 
 
 horrible Defarts. 
 
 The 19th we went 80 Li, 60 N-W. the reft N. The firft half of the Stage we met with pretty good 
 Forao-e, but no Water; the Soil continued Tandy, and the Country uneven. After we had gone about 
 yo Li, we met with two fmall Companies of fugitive Kalka Tartars, encamp’d in a little Valley by 
 a Pit of very bad Water : this obliged us to advance about 10 Li farther, where they a flu red us there 
 was Water enough for all our Company ; however, we difcovered but one Pit, whofe Water tailed a little 
 of the Mud, yet there was enough of it cool ; but the Forage was confumed by thefe fugitive Tartars, 
 who had encamp’d in the fame Place. Near the Pit lay a poor lick Woman, deftitute of all Affiftance, and 
 round about a great many dead Cattle. The Morning was pretty cold and cloudy ; there fell a few Drops, 
 and there was a brifk wefterly Wind all the Day ; yet we had a very hot Afternoon. In the Evening 
 came Advice from So fan lau ye, that the Prefident of Ling fa ywen had fent a Mandarin to furvey the 
 Roads, and to get Intelligence how Affairs flood at the Court of the Emperor of Kalka and the Lama his 
 Brother ; that this Mandarin had been taken by the Tartars of Eluth, and carried before their King, 
 who at firft treated him roughly, forbidding him to fpeak to him 'unlefs on his Knees ; but the Mandarin Brave Re- 
 bravely refufing, and infilling that he was not his Vaffal, but an Officer of the Emperor of China, they f^an&Sn 
 did not prefs him any farther. The King of Eluth asked him why he came into the Country with fuch an * 1 
 
 armed Force, and if it was to affift the Kalkas : The Mandarin replied, that at his Departure from P e-king 
 they heard nothing of his War with the Kalkas ; that they came to negociate a Peace with the Ruffians , 
 and not to meddle with the Affairs of the King of Kalka, with whom they had no Alliance. The King 
 of Eluth , fatisfied with this Reply, gave him his Liberty, and made him a Prefent of 200 Sheep, 10 
 Horfes, and a Camel. This was joyful News to Kiw kyew , who was very uneafy about the War. and 
 doubting whether he might fafely continue his Journey. We were told alfo, that the Report of the Con- 
 federacy of the Ruffians and Eluths againft the Kalkas was without Foundation. 
 
 The 20th we marched 30 Li Northward, and found a little half-wither’d, Mattering Forage. So fan lau 
 ye Ma lau ye, and Pa lau ye, attended with all their Equipage, came to meet Kiw kyew a good League 
 from their Camp. After the ufual Civilities, we went and encamped in the fame Place, and So fan lau ye 
 elegantly entertained Kiw kyew and his Officers in his own Tent. P. Pereyra and myfelfhad the Honour 
 to be diftinmiiffied from the reft of the Mandarins, by a feparate Table, near that of the four Ambaffadors, 
 in the fa me* Tent: The Place of So fan lau ye’s Camp was called Narat. About half an Hour after four 
 in the Morning it rain’d hard, and there was a brisk North Wind when we decamped, which afterwards 
 veered to the N. W. and continued in that Point the reft of the Day, but the Weather was very clear from 
 fix in the Morning till Night. 
 
 The 2 1 ft we lay ftill, waiting the Return of the Mandarin fent to the King of Eluth , and the Emperor’s 
 Anfwer, who had been acquainted with all that had paffed. We had a brisk N. W. Wind all the Day, 
 but otherwife fine Weather. Ma lau ye made us a Vifit in P. Pereyra’ s Tent ; and in the Evening we paid 
 one to So fan lau ye, who received us kindly, and difputed above two Hours with P. Pereyra about Re- 
 Jicrion ; He, and the reft of the Mandarins, expofed their Ignorance fufficiently, and ffiew’d themfelves 
 entirely taken up with making their Fortunes, fo as to have no Senfe of Religious Matters: 
 
 The 2 id in the Morning two Court Mandarins arrived in our Camp with Difpatches from the Emperor, The Am. 
 who hearing 0 f the War between the Eluths and Kalkas, order’d his Ambaffadors to return with their whole ba ^ n 0 ;'* 
 Train to the Frontiers of Tartary fubjedt to him, unlefs they had paffed the Territories of Kalka where the thcFrcn r 
 Armies were ; he commanded them alfo to write to the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries at Selengha the Reafon of tiers * 
 
 -heir Return, and to invite them either to come to the Frontiers of his Empire, or to find out Tome other 
 Method of holding the Conferences. Accordingly the four Ambaffadors, after holding a Council with the 
 two Court Mandarins, refolved to return without Delay to the Frontiers of Tartary , well enough pleafed 
 with the Difcontinuance of a Journey fo very fatiguing, in Countries fo deftitute of Provifions. We de- 
 fended indeed upon procuring Cattle and other Neceffanes among th t Kalkas-, and for that End every one 
 L d a Stock of Linnen, Tea, Tobacco, and pieces of Silk, to barter with them: But as they were all 
 fed and the Eluths ravag’d every where, we muft have fuffer’d very much had we proceeded to Selengha . 
 
 Our Ambaffadors, before they fet out on their Return, wrote a long Letter to the Ruffian Ambaffadors, 
 
 which they made us tranflate into Latin. It was to this Efteft : _ „ , The ; r Let- 
 
 “ The Inhabitants of the Ruffian Frontiers enter’d the Countries of 7 akfa and Nipchu, belonging to the ™ , 
 
 Emperor our Mailer, and committed feveral Outrages, plundering, robbing, and ill treating ;our Hunters ; 
 rlwv Doffeis’d themfelves of the Country of Hegunniuma, and other Diftrifts ; upon which feveral Repre- Pleni P°‘* 
 11 Dddd fentation 3 
 
2 86 ‘Travels of P. Gerbii.lon 
 
 fentations were made to the Ruffian Court, to which no Anfwer being returned, the Emperor our Matter, 
 in the Year 1686, lent fome of his People to the RuJJ'ian Officers commanding in thofe Parts, to propofe 
 an amicable Accommodation, But Alexis , Governor of Takfa , without regarding the Occafion of the 
 Quarrel, immediately took Arms, contrary to all manner of Right and Reafon, which obliged one of the 
 Generals of the Emperor’s Forces to lay Siege to Takfa, of which he made himfelf Matter by Capitulation. 
 However, his Imperial Majefty, perfuading himfelf that the Great Dukes of Ruff a would not approve of 
 the Governor’s Conduct, gave Orders for treating the Ruffians according to their Quality •, fo that tho’ there 
 were above ioco Soldiers in Takfa , when it was taken, not one of them received the leaft ill Ufuage •, on 
 the contrary, thofe who had no Horfes, Arms or Provifions, were fupplied with them, and were lent back 
 with a Declaration that our Emperor, far from delighting in Hoftilities, was delirous of living in Peace 
 with his Neighbours. Alexis was furprized at his Imperial Majefty’s Clemency, and tettify’d his Gratitude 
 with Tears. Notwithftanding this, the next Autumn he returned to the difmantled Fortrefs, repair’d it, 
 then way-laid our Hunters, and took from them a great Number of Skins : Nay more, he invaded the 
 Country of Kumari, and laid an Ambufcade for 40 of our Subjedts, fent to furvey thofe Parts, whom he 
 attack’d, and carry’d off one called Kevutey : This obliged our Generals to befiege Takfa a fecond time, 
 purely with Dettgn to feize the ungrateful and perfidious Alexis, in order to convict and punifh him. The 
 Place being reduced to the latt Extremity, you fent Nicephorus, with feveral others, to let us know you 
 were willing to treat of Peace. Hereupon his Imperial Majefty was fo good as to forbid lhedding the Blood 
 of your Soldiers, and immediately fent Ivan , the Interpreter of Nicephorus , with others of his Attendants, 
 accompanied with fome of his own Officers, who had Orders to ride Night and Day, that the Siege of 
 Takfa might be railed while we waited for your Arrival. This Year you fent another Officer, called Stephen , 
 to know the Place of Treaty. Our Emperor confidering your long and troublefome Journey from a far 
 diftant Country, and praifing the pious Intentions of the Czars, order’d us to repair forthwith to the River 
 that runs through the Territory of Selengha , where you are at prefent, and to do all that in us lies to fecond 
 the favourable Difpofitions of your Matters. In confequence of thefe Orders, having come a great way 
 into the Country of Kalka, we found the Kalkas at War with the Eluths 5 and as wo undertook this Journey 
 folely to meet you, we come with a (lender Guard, purfuant to the Requeft of the Sieur Stephen, your En- 
 voy. But if we fhould proceed with fo fmall a Force to the Place where the Seat of War is, one of the con- 
 tending Parties may fuel ter themfelves under our Protection, in which it will be no eafy matter for us to 
 determine how to a ft ; befides, as we have no Orders from the Emperor our Matter, with refpedt to the 
 Differences betwixt thofe two Powers, it will not be proper for us to interfere of our own Accord. On 
 this Account we have taken a Refolution of returning to our own Frontiers, where we Jfhall flop, and in the 
 mean time have fent you thisExprefs to acquaint you therewith, that if you have any Propofitions to make, 
 or Refolution to take in this Behalf, you may fend it us in Writing. But if the Road between us be at 
 prefent imprafticable, appoint the Time and Place of Meeting, for we wait for your Anfwer.” 
 
 The Subfcription of the Letter was in thefe Terms: The Envoys of the mo fi Sage Emperor, Grandees of 
 
 his Palace : Songo tu, Captain of the Life-guards, and Counfellor of State ; Tong que kang, Kong [Kong is 
 the chief Dignity of the Empire, next to that of theRegulos, and anfwers to our Dukes and Peers] of the 
 highejl Order, Chief of an Imperial Standard, and Uncle of his Imperial Majefty Arn hi, Prefidentof the Tri- 
 bunal for foreign Affairs •, Ma lau ye, principal Enfgn of an Imperial Standard and the reft, fend this Letter 
 to the Ambaffadors and Plenipotentiaries of their Mafters the Czars of Rufiia, Okolnitz, Lieutenant of Brunfcoye, 
 Theodore Alexieviez Golowin, and his Colleagues. 
 
 The Eluths The 23d a Mandarin of the Palace, who had brought the Emperor’s Orders, fet out Pott to carry the 
 
 ) Ambaffadors Memorial to his Majefty. In the Evening the three Mandarins deputed to go to the Ruffian 
 
 Country. Ambaffadors fet out, accompanied by about 30 Perfons, with Orders to return in a Month at fartheft, to 
 a Place where we defigned to wait for them. The Mandarin who was fent to furvey the Roads, and had 
 been flopped by the Eluths, returned, and reported that the King of Eluth had fcarcely four or five thoufand 
 Horfe with him ; that he had pillaged the Country where the King of Kalka kept his Court, and burnt the 
 Pagod of the Grand Lama, with all the Tents and other things he could not carry off, and had made De- 
 tachments- to ravage the Country on all Tides. 
 
 The 24th we decamped in order to return by the Road So fan lau ye had follow’d, as being lefs incom- 
 modious, and the fhorteft of the four we had taken in coming hither ; for he computed but 110 Leagues 
 in his March from, Hu hu hotun he never wanted Water from the Wells he funk, and befides met with more 
 Forage than the reft. We travelled this Day 60 Li S. S. E. through a fandy Country, and encamped near 
 
 a plentiful Fountain, but the Water bad enough, fo that the Ambaffadors fent a good way off in queft: 
 
 of better for their own Tables. It was very hot till three in the Afternoon, when a moderate N. W. 
 Wind arofe. 
 
 The 25th we travelled 77 Li, almoft due South, inclining a very little to the Eaft. The fecond of the 
 Mandarins of the Palace, who brought the Emperor’s Orders, fet out Pott this Morning on his Return. 
 We croffeda fandy but pretty level Country, and found Pits of very cool but bad Water. It was extreme- 
 ly hot all the Day, very little Air ftirring. 
 
 Quan-ics The 26th we went 57 Li S. S. E. the Country as before, but lefs upon the Level ; almoft all ourWay was 
 of Slate over Bottoms and Hillocks. We faw abundance of Slate, and very fine white Marble, which appear’d above 
 Marble ke Ground ; there were fome loofe Pieces, which fhew’d that there mutt be fine Quarries of it in this Place ; 
 
 we funk Pits, and found pretty good Water. It was a very hot Day •, in the Evening we had a great Storm, 
 and a few Hailftones fell as large as Pigeons Eggs, with a hard Rain, and a ftrong Wind, which fhifted 
 from South to Eaft, and thence about to the Weft. 
 
 The 27th we travelled 60 Li S. S. E. ftill keeping So fan lau ye' s Road. ^ We found Quarries of Slate and 
 white Marble, and encamp’d in a Bottom, by Pools of Water, and Wells which wanted nothing but 
 cleanfing ; we faw all along the Road vaft Numbers of Horfes and other Animals lying dead. It was a 
 very fine temperate Day. 
 
 The 28th we went 50 Li South, and flopped where was Water, as appear’d from fome Wells formerly 
 funk. We digged new ones, and having water’d our Cattle, and refrefh’d our Retinue, we went and 
 encamped 20 Li beyond, in a fpacious Plain, where was tolerable Forage, but no Water : The Country 
 was as before, only more lerel. Soon after we had decamped, a Mandarin, fent by So fan lau ye to give the 
 Emperor Notice of the War between the Kalkas and Eluths, brought Orders from his Majefty ; upon which 
 the four Ambaffadors held a Confultation, and refolved to continue their Journey to the Frontiers of Chinefe 
 Tartary, judging it- impracticable to reach the Place where the Ruffian Ambaffadors refided, for their Isqui- 
 page was in a bad Condition, and almoft all their Horfes were extremely harraffed. It was a very fultry 
 Day, no Wind ftirring. but a gentle Breeze from the N. W. and the Sun burning hot. 
 
 The 
 
/ 
 
 z8j 
 
 into Wt pern Tartary. 
 
 1 he 29th we travelled 40 Li S. S. E. almoft continually in loofe Sands, where we had Tome Forage *, the 
 Country a Level. We encamp d beyond Tome Hillocks overgrown with large Bufnes, and Shrubs whofe 
 Leaves w-relike thole ot our Bdvederas, but harder. A Spring near our Camp ranalono- the Plain, about 
 which there was a little good Forage ; but the Water was none of the belt. This ILy I began to find 
 myfelf ilk The Weather was fine, but pretty cool, there being a frefh Breeze from the N. W. & 
 
 ihe 30th we went 20 Li S. S. E. (till in a Plain, encamping where was fome Forage, but no Water. I 
 found myfelf afiedted with a Naujoa. It was a very lultry Day, no Air flirting, but a little Breeze in the 
 Evening. 
 
 The 31ft we travelled South 35 Li in the fame Plain, which confifts of loofe Sands, and encamp’d at the 
 farther End by fome plentiful but unwholfome Wells. From 10 or 1 1 in the Morning till the Evening, 
 there was a violent Weft Wind, which drove a vaft Quantity of Sand into our Tents, fo that we were 
 quite covered with it; befides, it was very hot. I found myfelf ftillworfe, and continued the fame Diet I 
 had obferved for two Days before. 
 
 Huguft 1. we travelled 30 Li S. E. in a more uneven Country than the two preceding Days, but ftill in 
 loofe Sands. It was very hot till 3 in the Afternoon, when we fet out, and of a fudden arofe a violent Storm, 
 which foundly foak’d us for a great Part of the Stage : It began in the S. E. and palled from thence to the 
 S. and W. We encamp’d at the Foot of fome Hillocks by fome Wells of bad Water. It rain’d 
 
 dreadfully all the Night, and there was a ftrong North Wind molt part of the time. I took this Day a 
 
 little Kangis, that is, boiled Rice, but found myfelf more diforder’d than before, and was feized with a 
 great overflowing of Bile. 
 
 The 2d we lay ftill. It rain’d by Intervals almoft the whole Day, the Showers ftill coming from the 
 
 North. I found myfelf a little better, tho’ ftill troubled with Bile. 
 
 The 3d we went3o Li S. E. finding Forage among the Sands almoft all the way. We encamp’d in a Vifttofa 
 Yale, where was pretty good Water, and Plenty of Forage. In the Evening our Ambafladors receiv’d K - ilkaTt *r- s - 
 a Vifit from a ‘layki, or Prince of the Blood Royal of Kalka : He was not much handfomer than the reft of 
 his Countrymen, but fomewhat better drefs’d, for he had a filken Jacket, trimm’d with Silver in fome 
 Places, which did not greatly become him : However, our Ambafladors gave him an honourable Reception, 
 and made a great Entertainment for him. He prefented them with fome Cows and Sheep, and they gave 
 Jhim feveral Pieces of Silk. Of twelve or thirteen Perfons who compofed his Train, three or four had 
 Jackets of green Taffety, but all the reft were clad in plain Linnen Cloth, very coarfe, and lined with 
 Sheep-fkins. It was a pretty cold Day, and cloudy a good part of the Morning, with a brisk North 
 Wind. I found myfelf worfe than before. 
 
 The 4th we travelled 40 Li S.S.E. in a Country much the fame, and encamp’d at the Foot of a Range 
 of little Hills, by Wells of good Water, which only wanted cleanfing. The Day was very cold, efpeci- 
 ally in the Morning while it was cloudy, occafion’d by a ftrong North Wind : 1 found my- 
 
 felf fomewhat better, and began to take a little Nourifhment. 
 
 The 5th we went 45 Li nearly S. S. E. in a Country like the former, but confiderably more elevated ; 
 for we afeended much, and defeended little : Our People fpent almoft their whole Time in hunting Hares, 
 of which this Country is full; we ftarted above fifty, and one Angle Hound, tho’ none of the beft, caught 
 five ; others were killed with Arrows. Scarce a Day pafied, fince we returned, but we faw feveral Coveys 
 of Partridges. We encamped in a little Valley furrounded with Hillocks, by a great Pool occafion’d by 
 the late Rains ; there was alfo a little Fountain, and Wells of good Water. The Morning was pretty- 
 cold, but grew warm when the Sun began to be high. The North Wind kept it from being too hot. 
 
 The 6th we marched 60 Li E. S. E. moftly through loofe Sands, among which grew pretty high Weeds, 
 whence we ftarted a great Number of Hares, fo that we hunted good part of the Way. We encamp’d in 
 a Place where we could get but a little bad Well-water. About two o’Ciock the Mandarin, who had 
 brought the Emperor’s Orders to our Ambafladors, and carried back their Memorial, arrived with frefti 
 Orders which were not made publick ; all that we knew was, that his Majefty intended to fet out from 
 e-king the 1 ith of this Month, to take the Pleafure of hunting in Tartary and that he was to pafs through 
 a Gate* of the Great Wall called Ku pe kew, which lies Eaftward from the Place where we defigned to en- 
 camp the next Day, and wait for the Anfwer of the Ruffians ; that he had fenc a Regulo on the 4th with 
 Troops to Hu hu hotun , and one or two more to other Places, in order to approach the Frontiers of Kalka, 
 and wait the I flue of the War between the Kings of Eluth and Kalka. It was very hot all this Day, efpeci- 
 
 alJv in the Afternoon, there being but little Wind ftirring. 
 
 * 7t ] 1 we tra velled 30 Li, five or fix due S. and the reft S. E. almoft continually through loofe Sands, Retreat of 
 
 1 moft incommodious we had ever met with, for the Horfes funk fo deep, that they were more tired g^rand 
 than with a o-reat Journey. The Weather was pretty moderate in the Morning, but the Noon and Even- 
 in" exceflive°hot. The Grand Lama of Kalka, Brother to the King of this Country, fent to compliment 
 ° Ambafladors. He lay but 30 Li from us, attended with about 1000 Men, who had accompany’d him 
 
 The 8 th we went 40 Li E. S. E. through the fame loofe Sands, but not fo difficult as the Day before. Our 
 Pcnnle hunted Hares all the way, which lay very thick among the Weeds in theSands. 
 
 rj i u Ring fa y wen, or] Second Prefldent of the Tribunal for foreign Affairs, who had flopped on 
 the Frontiers of the Mongols lubjeft to the Emperor of China, came three Leagues to^ meet our Ambafia- 
 , a Ta\ki or Relation of a Mongol Regulo. When v/e came to the Place of Encampment, on the 
 
 .’Frontiers of Kalka, the Prefldent treated the Ambafladors and almoft all their Retinue after 
 ,1 r Tartarian Manner, engaging us likewife to be at the Feaft, where he did us a great deal of Honour, Fcafhn th«i 
 
 This Feaft confided of two Dilhes of Meat, ill haflred, and half-raw, 
 and a Targe Difli that held almoft a whole Sheep cut in Pieces for each Ambaffador : 1 he reft 
 
 between two, of Meat half-dreft’d, after the Tartarian way. Th,'« M.irrnn was ftrve 
 
 had a Diffi 
 This Mutton was ferved up to the Ambafia- 
 
 H o r r*i n Coppe r~ Di fiiesf and to the 'reft in fmall Troughs like Hog-Troughs in Europe. _ There was like- 
 p\ r . fn U r Milk, and weak Broth, with fmall Slices of Mutton in it, and Tartarian Tea in Plenty. 
 
 This \VaTtheTwhole Feaft, which the Tartars, efpecially the Mongols, and the Mandarins Domefticks, moft 
 of whom were Cbinefe, fell to fo heartily, that they left not a Morfel behind them. The Dilhes were placed 
 Mats which were fpread on the Sand under a Tent, and ferved at the fame time .or i able. Cloth, and 
 The Jayki, w'ho was one of the Guefts, was extremely complaifant 
 
 upon 
 
 fomcofhis own To, which was brought in a great Copper Pot, but the Second Prefident’s was rnuen letter. 
 ... - vt.-Wlt mnfl he verv bad. for none but fome Mongol 1 , durft venture to taite it. 
 
 He cauftd to be ferved about 
 
 There was a fort of Wine, which muft be very bad, for none 
 
 Mongol 
 
 Latitude 
 
 After the Repaft, the Ambafladors difpatch d 
 fent to the Ruffians, and haflen their Return 
 
 three or four Mongols to meet the Mandarins who were of the 
 
 I found the meridian Altitude of the Limits OH 55 or 03 
 
 0 Limits, 
 for 
 
388 Travels of P . Gerbillon 
 
 for I could not determine within five Minutes ; whence the Alrtude of the Pole is 43 0 12'. It was very 
 hot all Day, but towards the Evening a fmall wefterly Breeze cc oled the Air. A Mandarin of the Palace 
 paffed by us, who was fent by the Emperor to the King of El ith to know his Pretenfions for commence* 
 ing a War ; and in the mean time his Majefty gave Orders to all the Mongol Regulos his Subjects, from 
 Lyau tong to the End of the Great Wall, to take Arms, and form Camps on the Frontiers •, and alfo de- 
 tach’d part of his Houffiold Troops, under the Command of Regulos, with Orders to poft themfelves be- 
 yond the principal Paffes of the Mountains along which the Great Wall runs, that they might be ready 
 to defeat the Attempts of the Elu.ths , if they fhould advance towards China. 
 
 Latitude The 9th we continued in our Camp, and I took the meridian Altitude of the Sun 62° 40' nearly ; con- 
 obferved fequently the Altitude of the Pole was 42. 0 51k It was cloudy fome part of the Morning, and pretty cool 
 
 a S ain - a jj t j ie Dayj the Welt Wind blowing pretty frefh ; in the Evening it rained hard. 
 
 The toth we refted *, it was a cloudy Day, with a brisk N. W. Wind. We had comfortable News from 
 the Fathers at Peeking. 
 
 The 1 ith we continued in the fame Camp. The four Ta jin [or great Officers] fent the fecond Prefident 
 of the Tribunal for foreign Affairs to pay their RefpeCts to the Grand Lama of Katka , who was but fix or 
 feven Leagues diftant. One of thofe two Lamas of Hu hu. hotun , whom the Weltern Tartars adore as an 
 Immortal, arrived in our Camp in his way to the Grand Lama of Kalka , whom all the Mongol Lamas re- 
 verence as their Superior, acknowledging him for their chief Lama, next to him of Tibet , who is their Sove- 
 reign Pontiff. As foon as this pretended Deity arrived, our principal Officers did not fail of paying him a 
 Vilit. All this Day there was a ftrong Weft Wind, and the Sky was clouded by Intervals, however there 
 fell but little Rain, 
 
 A mtuktu The 1 2th in the Morning our great Officers waited on the Lama, who fet out for the Place where the 
 Lama - Grand Lama of the Kalkas refided ; tho’ this Idol had not ftirredout of his Tent, norfo much as fent to 
 
 know how they did. After his Departure they went a hunting Hares with 3 or 400 Men. We faw 157 
 killed or taken in lefs than three Hours, within three Rings made by our People, who were on Foot with 
 Bows and Arrows in their Hands ; none but the Ambaffadors, and fome of the principal Officers on Horfe- 
 back, rode about within the Ring, ffiooting Arrows at the inclofed Hares. Firft they made a pretty large 
 lartar way Ring, ftanding fome Paces afunder ; then advancing towards the Centre, they contracted theRing by Degrees, 
 of Hunting. t } iat n0 ne of the Hares might efcape; and without the firft Ring flood Footmen, fome with great Cudgels, 
 others with Dogs, and fome few with Guns. This Hunting was performed in the loofe Sands, amongft 
 Plants like our Belvederas, and is diverting enough. The poor Creatures ran here and there round 
 the Ring to find an Outlet, then attempted to crofs, not only through a Shower of Arrows, but even be- 
 tween People’s Legs, who trod on them or kick’d them back ; fome run with Arrows (ticking in their 
 Bodies, others on three Legs, the fourth being broken. In the mean time the Prefident of the Tribunal 
 for foreign Affairs, who ftay’d in the Camp indifpofed, fent Notice to the other Ta jin, that he had juft re- 
 ceived an Order forthwith to meet the Emperor where he defign’d to hunt. This put an end to our Sport, 
 becaufe the three Ta jin returned to the Camp to confer with the Prefident before his Departure : In the 
 Evening he fet forward, tho’ not well recovered. But the Emperor is fo dreaded by the Mandarins, that 
 they muft be very ffck indeed if they dare in the leaft delay his Orders. We had a pretty frefh wefterly 
 Wind all the Day, which render’d the Heat very moderate. 
 
 Game in The 13th we continu’d in our Camp, and it was exceffive hot, till towards the Evening, when we had a 
 great plenty p ma p g re eze from the Eaft. Almoft all the Soldiers and Officers of the Amhaffadors Train, arrived this 
 Day : They marched in fmall Companies, that they might not incommode one another, and for the Conve- 
 niency of Water. 
 
 The 14th, decamping about three in the Afternoon, we advanc’d towards the S. E. to be near at hand to 
 the Emperor’s Hunting-place, while we waited for the Anfwer of the Ruffians , and his Majefty’s Orders, 
 becaufe the Forage already fell fhort in our Camp, and there was none but Well-water, which we were 
 forced to dig for. We travelled no more than 15 Li E.S.E. Our People hunted Hares, of which this 
 Country is full, all the way, and killed great Numbers ; we were ftill among loofe Sands, and yet there 
 was pretty good Well-water and Forage about our Camp. A good Weft Wind made it temperate all the 
 Day. I had a ftronger Naufea than ever, occafion’d by fupping fome nafty Broth againft my Stomach, for 
 want of fomething elfe to get down a little Rice : A Fever likewife feized me on the Road, and held me 
 
 the reft of the Day and all the Night, but the Fit was not violent. 
 
 The 1 3th we travelled 35 Li Eaftward, ftill courfing Hares among the loofe Sands, of which there were 
 prodigious Numbers ; we alfo faw Partridges, and fome Deer. Our Camp was in a dry Plain, but the 
 Beaft^had been water’d before we fet out. To make amends there was Plenty of good Forage. My Fever 
 increafed ; in the Evening I took a little Tea and Treacle, which did me good. The Day was pretty 
 temperate, a little cloudy for the molt part, the Wind ftrong at S. and by W. 
 
 The 1 6th we marched 40 Li Eaftward, (till hunting along the Sands, which were loofe but one part of 
 the way, the reft was firm Sand, without Tree or Bulh, but there was Plenty of Hares and Partridges, and 
 a few Deer •, we alfo faw the Traces of feveral Flocks of Yellow Goats. Thefe laft Days we conftantly tra- 
 velled through a large but very uneven Plain, yet no Mountain nor any conffderable Height was to be feen 
 on any fide. In the Morning I found my Fever gone, and was much better than the Day before : I con- 
 tinued to take a little Tea and Treacle, which perfectly recovered me •, for tho’ I travelled four Leagues 
 afterwards without taking any thing elfe, and it was extremely hot, I did not find myfelf at all out of 
 order. So fan lau ye received fome Horfe-loads of Refrelhments, efpecially Fruit, from P e-king: He 
 
 made us tafte a Water-melon, which was but indifferent, but the Peaches were as fine and large as the belt: 
 in France ; one I eat of an exquilite Flavour, tho’ not quite ripe. 
 
 The 1 7 th our Ta jin feparated again, and So fan lau ye fet out early in the Morning with Ma lau ye, with 
 a Defio-n to get a Day’s March of us. We fet out towards Evening, and went 20 Li S. and a little by E. 
 Bunting Hares all the way in loofe Sands : We encamp’d near two fmall Wells of very good Water. It 
 
 was a very fultry Day, there being no Wind, and the Sun fhining in its full Power ; towards Night fome 
 Clouds arofe. I found myfelf worfe ; my Naufea was accompanied with a great Wcaknefs of Stomach. 
 
 The 18th we decamped at lour in the Morning, and travelled 40 Li S.E. the Road like the former, the 
 Sand loofe, and fulj of Hares. We encamp'd by So fan lau ye, who did not fet forward till the Afternoon. 
 It was a very cool Day, with a South Wind ; we had feveral Showers in the Afternoon. I learned that the 
 King of Eluth advanced Eaftward with his Army towards the Province of Solon , marching by a River, which 
 was^ot above 10 or 12 Leagues from us, and by which our Ambaffadors had refolved to encamp til! we 
 received the Emperor’s Orders ; l likewife underftood that his Majefty had fent a good Body of Troops on 
 thefe Frontiers, and that one of the moft powerful Regulos in Subjection to him advanced that way with 
 
into Iv'ejlern 7 ’art ary. 
 
 found among the Tandy Defarts of 
 far inferior in Tafte 
 
 that lucn as are 
 e and Shape, are 
 
 xoooo Horfe, to Be in Readinefs to oppofe the King of Eluth , in cafe he fhould invade the Fmperor’s Do 
 minions. We had abundance of Partridges about our Camp but it mutt be oblerved that fuch 
 
 . pretty much refemble ours in Siz 
 and our People did not think them worth taking, 
 d he 19th we de parted about three in the Alteinoon, after refrefhmg our Cattle, for we expebted no 
 Water where we were going to encamp. Our March was 40 Li Eaftward, ttill in loofe Sands, but full of 
 high Weeds, affording Shelter to an Infinity of Hares, which they hunted as they went along. A little 
 after we fet out we faw Clouds of Partridges pafs before us, more numerous than the great Flights of Star- Partridges, 
 lings in France. There were thoufands of them, fome hundreds in a Covey, making to the South, where 
 probably they went in fearch of fome Spring. We had feveral Showers in the Morning, and cloudy Wea- 
 ther almoft all the Day, but extremely hot, and without any Wind. I found myfeif worfe than ufual, 
 but in the Evening much relieved. The Place where we encamp’d was full of pretty good Foraoe, tho* 
 in looie Sands. 
 
 20th we travelled 80 Li, part S. E. the reft S. flopping in the Midway by two Wells of cool Water 
 
 it grew 
 
 The 
 
 and we intended to have ftaid there the reft of the Day, but the Difficulty of watering all our Cattle at 
 thofe two little Wells, and of finking others, which were to be made very deep, the want of Forage, but 
 especially the Defire of arriving as loon as poffible at a Fountain where we had appointed to wait for the 
 Anfwer of the Ruffians, determined us to travel as much farther. In the Morning our journey lay through 
 loofe Sands, full of Hares, but in the Afternoon it was almoft all firm Sand, covered with Grafs fit for 
 Forage, and affording Hares in Plenty. In the Morning and Evening we faw large Coveys of Partridges. 
 
 At length we pitched near the*Spring abovemention’d, whofe Water was very frefh and good to drink, be- 
 ing the cleareft and beft we met with in our whole Journey. We found So fan lau ye, with all his Train, en- 
 camped upon an Eminence above the Spring. As for us, we retted in a little Valley, encompaffed with 
 Hillocks, except to the N. E. where it was a Plain as far as we could fee. This Valley, and the Side of 
 the Hills which furrounded it, were overgrown with very high Grafs, full of Hares and Partridges. 
 
 At our Arrival an inferior Officer of the Tribunal of Ling fa yvoen, brought So fan lau ye an Order from p 0 ft fettled 
 the Emperor to fettle Polls in all the Roads of Weffern Fartary , for the more convenient and fpeedy dif- through 
 patching his Majefty’s Orders to the Regulos and other Mandarins encamp’d along the Frontiers, and re- 
 ceivin^Advices from them. It was extremely hot all this Day, without any Wind, and yet I was better 
 in Health than 1 had been for three Weeks before. There was dreadful Thunder, and a heavy Shower to- 
 wards Night-fall. 
 
 The 21ft we retted, and in the Morning there came into our Camp a vaft Number of Partridges, mod 
 of them of a particular Kind, their Flefh being blacker, and not fo well tafted as the common fort ; the 
 ChinefecFA them Sha ki, that is, Sand Hens, probably becaufe they delight in the Tandy Grafs. There were Sand Hens; 
 fome like ours, but fewer, which came by hundreds in a Flock to drink at the Fountain near our Camp ; 
 if we had had good Markfmen, or good Dogs, toe might have had excellent Sport. It was pretty cool 
 the whole Day, the Sky being almoft continually clouded, with a moderate North-weft Wind, and feveral 
 
 Showers of Rain. . # . 
 
 The 2 2d we ftill retted, the Weather being pretty cool, and the Wind blowing from the Time Point. 
 
 Deputies arrived from two Regulos of P e-king, who were encamped 12 or 13 Leagues off', with their Com- 
 pliments to our two chief Fa fin , to whom they were allied. 1 confulted the Phyfician that attended our 
 Camp, and defired a Medicine to carry off the Bile that oppreffed me -, he ordered me four fma.il Dofes, in- 
 ftead of one large one, in a Decoftion of two Handfuls of five or fix forts of Simples, Roots and Powders, 
 with Dire&ions to take a China Cup-full, that is, the Value of a fmall Glafs going to Bed, and as much 
 in the Morning •, I took it that Evening, and found it pretty bitter, blit it was not fo loathfome as the 
 European Phyffck, nor kept me from fleeping. . . 
 
 The 23d we continued in our Camp, the Weather being fine, and pretty cool, with a frefh Breeze from 
 the Forth- weft. I took the Decoftion again Morning and Evening, which increafed my Naufea, and I 
 found myfeif rather weaker than before. 
 
 The 24th we lay ftill, the Weather the fame, onlyfomewhat warmer. I was ill enough in the Morning, 
 
 But afterwards a little better. 
 
 The 23th a Mandarin of the Ling fa ywen, who, with the Prefident of that Tribunal, had been to wait 
 
 Horfemen, and others in the Train of the four Fa jin to return to Pe-ku.g, except the Fa fin themfelves, 
 
 •md Us who had Orders to flay in the Place where we were till they had received the Anfwer of the Ruffians, 
 which we were to tranflate. Thefe Orders gave a great deal of Joy to thofe concerned, for they were ex- 
 trunelv fatigued, and almoft all their Equipages fpoiled. It was a pretty cool Day, the Weather being 
 cloudy anefthe Wind at South-weft. I found myfeif much the better for the Medicine i had taken. 
 
 The 26th all thofe who had Leave to return, fet forward for Re-king •, only we ftaid behind with Kiw 
 k -ew So fan lau ye, Ma lau ye and U lau ye. The Weather was cloudy and rainy all the Day, the Wind 
 b«inP South-weft. I found myfeif much becter. 
 
 "The o-th we decamped, to haften towards theEmperor’sHunting-place, and to get frefh Forage ; we ad- Ambafo- 
 ced soLi Eaft, and, towards theEnd of theStage, a little byNorth •, ourWay lay through aPlain, a little 
 level than before. The Soil was fandy, but clofe, and yielded Grafs, which harboured abundance Talk:. 
 of 0 U ares fo that our People hunted as they went along ; we likewife put up feveral Partridges : Our two 
 rhief Ambaffadors had Birds of Prey, but not fit for this fort of Game, it feems, for they let them fly 
 Y at L arks and other fmall Birds. We found in the Road feveral fmall Camps of Mongols , and the 
 F’Jki or Mongol, Prince who cams to vifit our Ambaffadors the Day they arrived on the Frontiers. He 
 f/pUA us in his Camp, which was not very large, and had a few Flocks about it. The Feaft confided of 
 Mutton half-dreffed, and Yellow Goats Flefh, which tafted well enough, only tooj'aw, and we could 
 have wifhed for fome Rice ; Fartarian Tea was not wanting. 
 
 F -rumor returned hither, and brought Orders from his Majefty, permitting all the Mandarins, 
 
 uc ? xt *, 0 We dined under a fmall Tent, which fhelterM 
 
 from the gun • YutYhe ’Meat was ferved up very clumfily in forry Copper Bafins placed on the bare 
 Floor * a Feaft fitter for Grooms than their Matters. The Tent of the Fayki himfelf was not ever neat. 
 
 nor differ’d from thofe of the other Mongols, only it was larger, and the coarfe Covering not fo Hmutty nor 
 " rt . r » ] Before the Door of his Tent, for a Guard, flood a Pike ereifted with a Tuft of Black Cow s 
 tYY ■ rh eroD • to this Pike is fixed the Standard of the People under the Fayki s Command. We encamp- 
 “ We ^ neither Brook nor Spring-, but we foon found Water by digging two Foot, tho’ very - 
 r lied ' and not very freih ; however we met with Plenty of pretty good Forage. _ It was extremely cold 
 the Moroin-r till about feven -, afterwards the Sky was clear, and the Sun burning hot, tho allay d by 
 
 in 
 
 crcod Northern Wind that blew pretty freih all the Day 
 
 Vox. II. 
 
 E e e e 
 
 The 
 
xyo ’Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 The 28th in the Morning we faw vaft Numbers of thofe Partridges the Chinefe call Sha ki , alfo wild 
 Ducks and Geefe in the Fenns about us. The Weather was the fame as the Day before, only clearer and 
 hotter, no Air ftirring but a fmall Breeze from the Eaft. The Naufea attacked me afrefh. 
 
 Our la jin fee out in the Evening to hunt Yellow Goats with the Tayki , who was encamped pretty near 
 us, and had lent his People to find them out, intending to inclofe them in a Circle during the Night, that 
 our Ta jin might have the Diverfion of hunting them in the Day-time. 
 
 Govern- I this Day learned of the lecond Prefident of Ling fa ywgn, that all the Weftern Tartars , fubjedt to the 
 ment of the Emperor of China (who, in their own Language, are called Mongols, from whence doubtlefs came the 
 bdorigah. Word Mogol) are governed by 25 Regulos, who polfefs all Tartary to the North of China , from Ljau * 
 long to the middle of Shen ft. But their Country extends not very far beyond the GreatWall ; for from the 
 laft Gate on the fide of Hu hu hotun to the Frontiers of the Kingdom of Kalka , there are but 50 or 60 Leagues 
 directly North from the Wall to the Frontier by which we returned. All thefe Mongols are divided into 
 49 Standards, under which the Emperor may oblige them to mufter whenever he thinks proper, as he has 
 done on account of the Wars between the Kings of Eluth and Kalka , neither of whom are fubjedt to him. He 
 added, that this Tayki , whom we found in the Road, was encamped there by the Emperor’s Order, and 
 commanded 1000 Horfe difpofed of in Detachments along the Frontier, to obferve what palfes, and to be 
 ready to draw together at the firft Notice. 
 
 Wolves. The 2.9th our People returned about Noon from Blunting, and, befides feveral Yellow Goats, brought 
 a Wolf they had killed in the fame Circle, which was not unlike thofe of France , only his Hair was a little 
 whiter and fhorter ; he had a very fharp Snout, almoft like a Greyhound’s. Tho’ there are neither Woods 
 Yellow ncr Pufhes in this Country, yet there are Wolves, which ufually follow the Herds of Yellow Goats whereon 
 
 Goats they prey. I have feen feveral of thefeGoats, which are aSort peculiar to this part of Tartary , for it is neither 
 
 deicnbed. Antelope, Deer nor Roebuck ; the Males have Horns not above a Foot long, and about an Inch thick by 
 
 the Root, withKnobs at regular Diftances. Thefe Goats are much like ourDeer, as to their Size and Hair, 
 but their Legs are longer and flenderer, fo that they are extremely fleet, and run a long while without be- 
 ing tired, no Dog or Greyhound being able to overtake them. They refemble our Sheep about the Head: 
 their Flefh is tender, and taftes well enough, but the Tartars and Chinefe know not how to feafon it : Thefe 
 Animals go in great Herds together in thefe defart Plains, where there is neither Tree nor Bufh, which Places 
 they delight in, for one finds none of them in the Woods. They never make a Front in running forward, 
 but run in File one after another •, they are extremely fearful, and when they perceive any body, never 
 reft till they are out of Sight, not leaping, but always running in a ftrait Line. It was very hot all Day, 
 till towards the Evening, when the Sky grew cloudy, and a South Wind arofe. I was ill all the Day, with 
 a continual Naufea and Sicknefs at Stomach. 
 
 The 30th we continued in Camp. The Morning was cloudy and rainy, and the Afternoon very hot, 
 but in the Evening the Wind blew pretty hard from the South-eaft. 
 
 Ki n cr of The 3 1 ft a Courier, difpatch’d by the Mandarin whom the Emperor had fent to the King of Eluth , patted 
 Eluth re- by our Camp, with News that the King of Eluth was haftily returned into his own Dominions, onlnfor- 
 turnshome mat j on t j iat the Mohammedan Tartars , his Neighbours, had invaded and ravaged hi§ Country, as he had 
 done the Kingdom of Kalka. The Morning was pretty warm, but the Afternoon cloudy, with a South- 
 weft Wind, and Rain part of the Evening and Night. 
 
 The 1 ft and 2d Day of September , the Weather being cloudy and rainy, we did not ftir out of our Camp. 
 The 3d So fan lau ye made an Entertainment for the other Ta jin , with the few Mandarins and Officers 
 who remained in our Camp : He invited P Pereyra and me to eat with him alone, and even at his own 
 Table, while Km kyew > Ma lau ye, and U lau ye, were ferved at another near it. I never faw Meat fo 
 neatly dretted and ferved up fince we began ourjourney : As foon as it was over they went to courfing Hares, 
 and killed a great many in a fhort time. At their Return, So fan lau ye made us a Prefenc of four. The 
 Weather, was fairallDay, with a frefh Eafterly Wind, till towards Evening, whenarofe a Storm of Thun- 
 der, hard Wind, and heavy Rain. 
 
 The 4th rid poft by us an Officer of the Palace, with the Emperor’s Compliments to the Grand La- 
 ma of Kalka Fie brought back with him a Lama, fent to falute his Majefty on the Part of his Mafter : 
 This Envoy Lama was handfome, and well-featur’d, with a Complexion naturally as white as the Euro- 
 peans, but a little Sun-burnt; he had alfo a more eafy Carriage, and feemed much wittier than any other 
 Kalka I had met with. He was cloathed after their Manner, in an old Jacket of red Silk, all fullied with 
 Greafe ; for thefe Gentlemen ufe no other Napkin to wipe their Fingers and Mouth but their Clothes : Ac- 
 cordingly this Lama, after flipping fat Broth, readily wiped his Mouth with his Sleeve. It was pretty 
 cool this Day and the next, with a brifk South-weft Wind 
 
 The 6th the Sky was cloudy in the Afternoon, and grew clear again at Sunfet ; the Night was very cold. 
 The 7th arrived a Courier from the Emperor, with Orders to our Ta jin to fend Camels loaded with 
 Rice, to meet the Deputies who carry’d their Letter to the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries. This Meffenger in- 
 Salt Mine. formed us> t ' hat hi s Majefty was gone Eaftward to hunt with the Stag-call, in which he takes a particular 
 Pleafure. Our Servants difeovered a fort of Salt-Mine, mixed with Sand, about a Foot under Ground, 
 near our Tents : To purify it, they put both together into a Bafon, and pouring in Water the Salt dilfolved, 
 and the Sand fettled at the Bottom ; then they put the Water into another Veffel to boil it, or let it dry 
 in the Sun. 1 am affured there are great Quantities of fuch mineral Salt among the Sands of this Country, 
 and that the Mongols procured it after this Manner, or moreeafily, in Ponds of Rain-water, which gather 
 in the hollow Grounds, and drying up by the Sun, leave a Cruft of very pure and fine Salt, fometimes a 
 Foot or two thick, which they cut away by Lumps. 
 
 Two or three Mongols brought a poor Chinefe Slave belonging to a Mandarin; who, ftaying behind to 
 bring up the tired Horfes, was loft in the Kalkas Country ; by good Luck he met thefe Mongols , to whom 
 he told his Condition as well as he could, for he did not underftand their Language. Three Days before 
 fome Mongols brought in another Chinefe , who, having ftray’d in like manner, was firft taken, ltript, and 
 cnflaved by a Kalka , who befides robbed him of 20 Taels that were his Matter’s. Soon after, this Kalka 
 was plundered by another, of his Tents, ^Flocks, Garments, Wife and Children, and, among the ret; , this 
 Chinefe Slave, who happening to fee lome Mongol Tartars, whom he knew by their Chinefe Caps, called af- 
 ter them ; whereupon they obliged the Kalka to deliver him, and reftore the Money, but his Cloaths had 
 been difpofed of before. It was a fair, but very cool. Day, which was owing to a ftrong South-weft Wind. 
 
 The 8th in the Morning arrived a Courier irom our People who carried the Letter fent to the Ruffian 
 Plenipotentiaries at Selengha , acquainting our Ta jin that they were already near the Frontiers, and fliould 
 foon be here with the Anfwer of the laid Plenipotentiaries. The fame Courier, with an inferior Officer of 
 
 the Tribunal of Ling fa ywen , were immediately diipatched to the Emperor with this Auvice, and to receive 
 
 his 
 
into JVeftern Tart ary. 
 
 291 
 
 his Orders, It was a very fine Day : 1 he Morning, before Sun-rife, was cold, but warm enough towards 
 Noon j a gentle Wefiern Breeze, which arofe about two o’ Clock, cooled the Evening. 
 
 I he 9th the Mandarin fent by the Emperor to compliment the Grand Lama of Kalka rCpaffed through 
 our Camp: He told us that among other Difcourfe the Lama had talked of the Religions of China y pre- 
 ferring that of the Bonzas , who worfhip the Idol [or pretended God] Fo ; that he had alfo fpoken, but 
 with Contempt, of the Chriftian Religion, under the Title of the Religion of the Europeans , and the Law 
 of the God of Heaven , which is the common Name it is known by in China. He faid that this Religion ac- 
 knowledged nothing but the Lord of Heaven , excluding Spirits and fpiritual Beings. By this he fhewed 
 how little he underftood of our Religion ; and his Ignorance was fully difplay’d by P. Pereyra , in prefence 
 of our La jin and the Mandarins of the Palace. This Mandarin was ordered, by the Emperor, to make 
 the Proflrations, or ufual Reverences, before the Lama, after he had fpoken to him. In the Evening 
 three of the principal Officers, who had been fent to the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries at Selengha , with the Let- 
 ter from our four La jin , arrived in our Camp, having come Poft about 40 Leagues from hence, where R :l jjj a n 
 they had left the reft of our People. They brought the Plenipotentiaries Anfwer in Ruffian , with a Latin Pleaipo’* 
 Tranflation : We were immediately fent for, to tranflate it into Chinefe : We fpent part of the Night about 
 it, and when finifhed, carried it to our Ta jin y who paffed the reft of the Night with us in re-tranflating bafladors 
 it into the Lunarian Language, that it might be difpatched away to the Emperor. This Letter was well Lctter ‘ 
 pen’d, and full of good Senfe ; he who wrote it fhew’d himfelf a Man of Ability, and well vers’d in publick 
 Bufinefs : For replying in one Word to all the Complaints of the La jin , he faid they ought not to amufe 
 themfelves with Trifles, and revive old Quarrels, or kindle up new, but treat ferioufly of the moft material 
 Point, which was, to regulate the Limits of the two Empires, and conclude a perpetual Peace and Alliance 
 between the two Nations j that, for his part, he was refolved, according to his Orders, to omit nothing 
 that might complete this grand Affair, and procure a folid Peace ; and fince they could not meet this Year 
 to treat of it in regular Conferences, he would continue all the Winter on the Frontiers ; that however he 
 befought them to give him immediate Notice in what Place, and at what Time they were to hold thefe 
 Conferences ; and the better to know one another’s Intentions, he would fpeedily fend Deputies with Let- 
 ters, defiring they might be honourably received, and accommodated with Neceffaries, and fpeedily dif- 
 patch’d under fife Condudl to the Frontiers. The Meffengers told us, that the Ambaffador had the Air 
 of a great Lord, that he had treated them handfomely and with Diftinttion •, however they complained of 
 fome Truths that he had told them, and agreed with our La jin in ridiculing the Plenipotentiaries and their 
 Train, treating the Ruffians as a mean, ill-manner’d, and unpolite People. Nor do I doubt but the Ruffians 
 on their fide diverted themfelves at the Expence of the Chinefe and Tartars. It was a fair, but cold, Day, with 
 a brifk North-weft Wind till Evening. 
 
 The 10th the Officers who came from Selengha the Day before, tho* extremely fatigu’d, fet out poft to 
 carry the Ruffians -. Anfwer to the Emperor, and give him an Account of what paffed at the Interview. The 
 Weather was colder than Yefterday, for, befides the fame Wind continuing, the Sky was almoft conftantlv 
 overcaft, infomuch that all our Camp put on their Fur Garments. 
 
 The nth we decamped, and travelled Eafl^o Li, hunting Hares all the way. Hill through Sands, _ partly 
 loofe, partly firm, mixed with a little Earth, the Ground uneven, but without any confiderable Eminence ; 
 there was Forage, but the Water was conftantly bad. The Weather was cold, but fair, the Wind blow- 
 ing ftill from the fame Point. 
 
 The 1 2th in the Morning flew into and about our Camp an incredible Number of Sand-Partridges, in 
 Flights as numerous as our Starlings. It was very cold in the Morning, but no Wind ftirring all the Day, 
 it was temperate from 8 or 9 o* Clock till Evening ; the Afternoon moftly cloudy. The Courier fent to 
 the Emperor with Advice of the Return of the Meffengers from the Ruffian Ambaffadors, came back to 
 our Camp, but brought no Orders from his Majefty. Our La jin hunted and killed feveral Yellow Goats. 
 
 The 13th the Weather was cloudy, and pretty temperate, without any Wind till Sun- fet, when arofe a 
 little Storm of Thunder, Wind and Rain ; afterwards clearing up there blew a ftrong South-weft Wind, 
 which lafted half the Night. 
 
 The 14th the Morning was very cold, and there was a hoar Froft j the Weather was fair all the Day, and 
 pretty cold, occafioned by a South-weft Wind, till Sun-fet. 
 
 The 15th in the Evening a Courier brought an Order requiring our fpeedy Attendance on the Emperor They arc 
 where he was hunting, and that So fan lau ye fnould come poft. It feems, the Emperor was defirous to 
 oblige his Favourite i for So fan lau ye had told a Gentleman of the Privy Chamber that he longed to fee Emperor, 
 the Stag Called *, by which Infinuation, no doubt, this dextrous Courtier defigned to flatter his Majefty’s 
 Paffion for this his darling Diverfion. ft he Emperor gave Kiw kyew, Hla lau ye , and Us Leave to come at 
 our Leifure, and ordered U lau ye , with other Officers of his Tribunal, to ftay where they were, to obferve 
 the Mongols polled on the Frontiers, and take care that the Orders of the Court were fpeedily difperfed thro’- 
 out the Country. Arrived fome of thofe deputed to the Ruffian Ambaffadors, who had lagg’d behind. One 
 of the moft confiderable and intelligent among them, a near Relation of So fan lau ye , told me that the 
 Climate of Selengha was very mild, and near as warm as P e-king ; that its Soil is very good and rich, pro^ 
 ducing excellent 0 Corn and Forage i that the Waters are wholefome, the Country hilly and woody ; that 
 near the City runs a very large River, on which the Ruffians keep about 1 8 or 20 Barks •, that the Houfes ot 
 Selengha are of Wood, and well-built *, and that the Ruffians had ufed them well. He reckoned from Se- 
 lengha to our Camp 1 500 or 1 590 Li, and from the Place where they parted from us with the Letter to the 
 King of Kalka’ s Court, 540 or 550 Li. He had travelled almoft continually due North as far as that Place, 
 and likewife thence to Selengha , except that he was often obliged to wind about the Mountains. _ It was a 
 very fair Day, and pretty warm, there being but little Wind, tho’ it blew very frelh in the Morning. 
 
 The 1 6th we all fet out at Day-break, and having accompany’d So fan lau ye a little way, he took up 
 25 or 30 Poft-horfes for himfelf and Equipages, and left us behind : Our March was 100 Li dirndl yEaft, 
 the Country ftill fandy, and generally firm, but barren j we ftarted abundance of Partridges and Hates, 
 and a few Quails, of which laft Kiw kyew’s Falcons took four or five. Our Camp was in loo. e Sands on a 
 fmall Emid.ce, at the Bottom of which ran fome brackifh Water . There was none frelh to be found ho 
 they funk Wells in feveral Places ; for all the adjacent Parts, as well as the Country we had crofted that 
 Day, were full of Salt, and the Surface of the Sand was entirely white with it. It was a very cool, but deal , 
 
 Day; a gentle Eaft Wind rofe with the Sun, which always kept the Air cool. , j 
 
 The 1 7th we travelled So Li, ftill due E. in the fame Plain, which grew more hilly as we advanced^ and 
 
 with feveral Ponds of Water about 
 
 it. We had noc 
 o-ood, but not 
 
 pitched near a fmall Meadow full of good Forage, f w ni ., ut n ot 
 
 encamp'd fo agreeably and commodioufly for above three Months before ; the Water was jood w n t 
 very frelh. We fprung large Coveys of Sand-Partridges, and kill d feveral Hares, and our falcons ca^ 
 
 fome 
 
2.9 
 
 ' Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 fome Quails, which are altogether like thofe in France, and tafte delicate enough. The Morning, was 
 pretty cool, but after Noon, the Eaft Wind ceafing, it grew a little warmer, and cloudy towards Evening. 
 
 The 1 8th we travelled ioo Li S. E. the Country a little more agreeable than before, interfperfed with 
 Hillocks and large Pools of Water, generally brackifh, and full of Saltpetre •, and the Soil began alio to 
 mend, for the Sand had a greater Mixture of Earth, and produced very high Grafs in feveral Places : We 
 likewife faw feveral little Camps of the Mongols , and (mall Spots of tilled Land, from which the Tartars 
 had gathered their Millet. We no longer beheld fuch Plenty ol Hares, but a greater Number of Partridges 
 and Quails in the long Grafs, and obferved two Trees, which were a great Novelty ; but the Water where 
 we encamped was not fit to drink. In the Evening a Thoriamba , or Grandee of the Palace, a Mongol , but 
 fettled at the Court of P e-king , came to vifit Kiw kyew, and invited him to dine the next Day in his Camp, 
 twelve or fifteen Li off. He had been encamped near two Months, being order’d on this Frontier, to 
 have an Eye to the Mongols of this Country, whom his Majefty had armed on account of the Wars between 
 the Elutbs and Kalkas. It rained all Day, except towards Sun-fet, when the Weather began to clear up. t 
 The Tho- The 19th we travelled 60 Li S. E. and dined with the Thoriamba : The Treat was, as ufual with the Tar- 
 Trcar* V tars, no way magnificent : It confifted of Mutton, and an ill-dreffed Goofe ; fo that I eat but fparingly. 
 
 What I relifhed was a fort of pickled Pulfe, prepared with Milliard (they told me it was the Leaf and 
 Root of the Milliard itfelf) and Broth made of the Gravy of the Mutton, which was ferved up after Dinner 
 in the manner of Tea. The Country {fill mended in the fame Refpedts as the Day before. After 25 or 30 
 Li we paffed over Mountains, which running from N. E. to S. W. probably terminate at thofe on which 
 the Great Wall is built : They are partly of Sand, mixed with a little Earth, and covered with Grafs, but 
 towards the Top nothing but bare Rocks and Stones. From thence we defeended into a large fmooth Plain, 
 and halted about the middle, near a fmall Camp of Mongols : We found good Water in their Wills, and 
 there were feveral Ponds in this Plain, and Plenty of very good Forage. There was a great Fog till 
 eight or nine, then it grew clear, calm, and warm enough, till towards two in the Afternoon, wheiTaftrong 
 Weft Wind arofe, which brought Clouds and a little Rain, but it foon clear’d up as before. 
 
 The 20th we travelled 100 Li, 60 S. E. and 40 E. S. E. After we had got over the Plain, which is at 
 leaft 80 Li, furrounded with Mountains on all Sides, except towards the North, where it reaches out of 
 Sight, we entered among thofe Mountains, which almoft touch, for you have only little Dales between 
 two Chains of thefe Hills, or fmall Plains furrounded with them; they are neither great nor lofty, being 
 little more than a Chain of piked Eminences, which are quite bare towards the Top, but cover’d with 
 Shrubs and good Forage from the middle to the bottom. I there faw wild Apricots, but very fmall. The 
 Plains and Valleys abound with the beft of Forage, and fmall Willows: But then the Emperor has either 
 feized to his own Ufe, or granted to the Princes, and Tartarian or Tartarized Grandees of the Court, all 
 the Lands lying in thefe Parts, and extending very farEaftward among thefeMountains. They keep Chinefe 
 Slaves and Mongols , who are either their Slaves or Vaflals, to take care of their Breed of Horfes, and their 
 Flocks on their refpedive Eflates. After we had gone 40 Li among thefe Mountains, we pitched near a 
 fmall Camp of Mongols, belonging to the King’s eldeft Brother. We faw a vaft Breed of Horfes, Mares, 
 Stallions, and feveral Herds of black and fmall Cattle, all the Property of the fame Prince, upon whom 
 the Emperor had bellowed thefe Lands, which are very good, but not much cultivated, for there are only 
 a few Spots where thefe Tartars plant Millet, after the Example of the Chinefe. We found very good Wa- 
 ter in the Wells near their Camp. It was a very cold, frofty Morning, but fine warm Weather the reff of 
 the Day. 
 
 The 2 iff we marched 60 Li E. S. E partly among Mountains like the former, and partly in a fpacious 
 Plain furrounded with them, towards the middle of which runs a Brook, faid to be a Branch of a great Ri- 
 ver, called Lan ho : This Plain, which contained feveral little Mongol Camps, is a fort of barren Down, 
 till we come to the Brook, beyond which towards the S. E. the Soil is very good, especially by the farther 
 Mountains, where is Plenty of excellent Paffurage. At the N. W. there are two 1 owers built upon an 
 Eminence ; we encamp’d at the End of the Plain by the l oot of the Mountains, near a Camp of the ^_.m- 
 peror’s Mongols , who look after his Flocks and Breed of Horfes which graze here. It was a very cold, 
 j roily Morning, and fine Weather the reft of the Day, with a frefh Wefterly Breeze. In the Evening 
 Ulan a, a t h ey brought us a Basket of fmall Fruit, named Ulana by the Inhabitants, like our four Cherries, only a 
 CheiT f ie f s.‘ ,r little more'clammy, being excellent to help Digeftion. Kiw kyew and Ma lau ye had fent for it exprefly 
 1UeS ' for Father Pereyra , who was affi idled with a Naufea. He fancy’d this Fruit would do him good, as it 
 really did : For tho’ it was half dry, or almoft rotten, he ear: it with a good Appetite, and found himfelf 
 much better afterwards. Next Day I eat fome too, which did me good. When full ripe their Tafte is very 
 agreeable ; they grow on fmall Plants in the Valleys, and among the high Grafs at the Foot of the Moun- 
 tains in this Part of Tartary. . . . c 
 
 The i2d we went 70 Li, eight S. E. and the reft winding about feveral Mountains. Our Way from 
 S. E. to N. E. lay conftantly between Mountains, very agreeable to the Sight, as well as the Valleys and 
 little Plains' which they formed. One beholds on every fide Shrubs, Trees and Bufhes, which make a Va- 
 riety ot little Groves ; the Valleys were filled with fmall Rofe-bufhes, wild Pear-trees, and other Trees. 
 There was abundance of Apricot-trees on the Declivity of the Mountains ; and we met with Filbert and 
 
 Alder- trees on the winding Banks of Rivulets. 
 
 In thefe Valleys we found three or four Brooks, one of which paffed through the middle of a large I lain, 
 and beyond was another fomewhat fmaller, with excellent Failure on its Banks ; we there faw Plenty of 
 Cattle^ Goats, Oxen and Sheep, with Mongol Tents in greater number than before. They told us that all 
 this Country, with the Cattle and People, belonged to two Princes of the Blood. We encamped a little 
 beyond this laft Plain, near a fmall Brook of excellent Water, in a Valley affording here and there Bufhes, 
 Trees, and c-ood Forage. Ma lau ye fent fome fmall Fifh he had caught in one of the Brooks to P. Pereyra , 
 who eat them with a good Appetite. We travelled conftantly in a Road very much beaten. It was very 
 warm from Morning till two in tbe Afternoon ; the reft of the Day was cloudy, and it rained a little while. 
 
 The 23d we went 70 Li, almoft diredly Eaftward, now and then turning a little to the North in wind- 
 ing about certain Hillocks. TheCountry was much like the former, but we met with noCamp nor Habita- 
 tion of the Mongols : We forded two fmall Rivers of fine and dear Water, and met with feveral little 
 Brooks. They all rife, as it is faid, in Mount Pecha , lying to the N. E. and having run S W. a pretty 
 while, return Eaftward, and fall into the Oriental Sea. Wealways kept the great Road, which the Emperor 
 and his Train had made, when they paffed through this Country to hunt the Stags, after they had done 
 with the Vellow Goats. We encamped by the laft of the two P.ivers, in a very agreeable Place, having a 
 remote Proiped of Mountains S. E. South, and S. W. all full of T rees, and a pretty large, uneven Plain, 
 greatly diverfified with Shrubs and Bufhes. The River, and a large Brook, that falls into it, run through 
 
 \ 
 
into Weflern Tartary. 
 
 the middle of this Plain. The Day was very temperate, the Morning clear, with 
 fhifted to the South, and then to the Weft ; the Afternoon was cloudy till Evening, 
 dered feveral times. 
 
 the Wind at E. which 
 and it rained and thun- 
 
 2 93 
 
 It rained part 
 temperate e- 
 
 1 he 24th we went 30 Li E. S. E. half the Road like that of the two preceding Days, the reft through 
 a very narrow and difficult Pafs between Mountains. A Rivulet of very fine Water runs at the Botton? ; 
 on each fide are high and very fteep Mountains, moftly covered with large Foreft-Trees. The Top 
 bears Pines, the Declivities Filbert-trees, and other Shrubs-, fome are half covered with Alder trees fcattered 
 here and there, others are naked Rocks at the Top, the whole yielding a Profpeft agreeable enough. The 
 Pafs turns fometimes a little Southward, fometimes Weftward, but lies moftly E.‘ S. E. and S. E. We 
 encamped in it, fome on the Skirts of a Mountain, others in the Valley, which widens at the End of 15 
 Li. In the Night our People hunted Stags-, which thefe Mountains are faid to be full of ; they ffiot at 
 fome, but miffed them. We full kept in the Road taken by the Emperor a Month before, 
 of the Night, and the next Day till Noon, after which it cleared up, and the Weather was 
 nough till Sun-fet -, the Night was very cold. 
 
 1 he 25th we travelled 40-Li E. S. E. ftill in the fame narrow Paffage, which widens by Degrees. The 
 Brook, which defeends into the Valley, is infenfibly enlarged with feveral Springs, and other final l Brooks 
 which tall from the Mountains : The Roads are lefts difficult in proportion as the Valley widens. One finds 
 
 excellent Forage every where, with Plenty of wild Rofe-trees, and fmall Shrubs bearing Ulanas , thefe are Wiw* 
 not above a Foot and half high, and confift of a fingle Branch very full of Fruit thofe we met with on i ' ruiCs 
 the Road were ftripped of their Fruit by the Emperor’s Retinue. As we travelled we heard the Cries of 
 Stags, and fome we faw. Soon after we were encamped, on a Mountain towards the North, we defery’d a 
 Covey of true Partridges, and another of Pheafants ; we encamped again in a Valley in the fame Paffage, 
 which is near half a League wide in this Place, and has a large Rivulet running very fwifely through it. 
 
 The Valley is full of good Forage ; at the Foot of the Mountains grow plenty of Ulana Buffies, and they 
 brought us feveral loaden with Fruit, f took an Evening’s Walk on the Hillocks at the Foot of the Moun- 
 tains, where thefe Ulanas abound, but moft of them were withered, or nipped with theFroft. The Night 
 paft and Morning were extremely cold, fo that the (landing Water in the Valley was frozen over with 
 thick Ice ; the reft of the Day was pretty temperate, and it rained in the Beginning of the Night. 
 
 The 26th we marched 50 Li, 30 E. S. E. and 20 E. ftill in the fame Valley. The Country was more and 
 more agreeable, the Valley wider, and in fome Parts adorned with Trees like an Orchard. The Forage 
 was good, efpecially where it was not trodden down by the Emperor’s Retinue. Among the long Grafs, by 
 the River- fide, there were Plenty of Pheafants, which our Ta jin with their Attendants hunted as they went pheafants, 
 alon^, killing fome, and the Falcons of Ki w kyezv took a great Number ; they are like thofe of France , 
 and as well tailed. After we had gone 30 Li we left this Valley, which began to contract itfeif, and went 
 N. E. afeending a high Mountain quite covered with Trees, fuch as Oaks, Pines, Alders, Filberts, 
 
 Having defeended this Mountain, turning fometimes N. and fometimes N. E. we entered another Valley 
 full of Pheafants, very much like the former, and travelled about 15 Li Eaftward. P’rom the Top of the 
 Mountain we afeenaed you fee as it were a Foreft or Labyrinth of innumerable Tops of Mountains, like 
 thofe I mentioned before ; we encamped in a very agreeable Place, and full of Forage, near a large Rivu- 
 let, which comes from the South Boundary of another Valley. It was fine Weather all this D.iy, and^ very 
 temperate, with a S. W. Wind. 
 
 The 27th we travelled near 130 Li to reach the Emperor’s Camp. Our Way was fir ft almoft dircftly E: 
 about 8oLi, fometimes turning a little to theN. orS. according to theCourfe of theValley, which in moftParts 
 is two Leagues wide, and fometimes more. It is at lead as agreeable as the reft, and the Mountains yield 
 ftill a more pleafing Sight, and more diverfify’d with Rocks, which are befpotted here and there with little 
 Groves of Pines, Alders, Oaks, and other Trees wherewith fome of the Mountains are quite covered : 
 
 The whole Valley is watered with large Brooks, which defeend from the Mountains, and form a little Ri- 
 ver. All thefe Places abound with Pheafants, and the Country would certainly be very fruitful, if the Em- 
 peror, who has referved this Part of Partary for hunting, would permit it to be cultivated. After travelling 
 thefe 80 Li Eaftward, we found that the Valley confiderably widen’d to above a League over. We crofted 
 it turn in" N. E. and paffed the River, on whofe Banks we faw a great Quantity of bulky Pieces of Timber, 
 moftly Fir, fit for Building ; they let it float down this River, when moft (welled with Water, into the 
 Sea of Japan , then conveying it into another River, bring it within a Day’s Journey ol P e-king : This The^Em. 1 
 makes Wood for Building very reafonable, tho’ there is a vaft Confumption, the Timber-work of Houfes £ e a ™ r p s 
 takin" up a "reat Quantity. Befides the foremention’d Conveniency, it coils the Merchants nothing but deferib’d, 
 tlw Labour eft felling and rolling it into the River, which is very near thefe Mountains, the Emperor giving 
 fre'e Liberty to cutTtdown. Having crofted this Plain, we went about 25 Li N. N. E. in a great Road, 
 leadin'* diredlly to the Imperial Army. Among a Crowd of People paffing and repaffing we met a Party 
 of the Emperor’s Falconry, to the number of 25 or 30 Falcons, each under the Care of a particular Officer; 
 we croffed the Imperial Camp, which took up three Quarters of a League in a Valley called Puto : The 
 Body of the Camp confided of Cavalry, compofed of Detachments out of all the Brigades or Standards. 
 
 In the Front was a Row of Tents, which took up the Breadth of the Valley, and flood fo clofe that they 
 hindered all Paffage ; only in the middle there was a large Opening, which ferved inftead of a Gate, and 
 was o-uarded by Soldiers -, the Brigades were encamped near one another all in a Line, each making a great 
 Sauare compofed of Soldiers Tents placed in the manner beforementioned. In the middle of the inclciure 
 were the Tents of the Officers and their Servants, each according to his Rank, in exad Order With their 
 Standards • each Square had one or two Openings, which ferved inftead of Gates 5 on the other fide of the 
 Vollev and round the Camp, the Cattle grazed, where likewife ftood the Tents of the Suttlers, Butchers, 
 
 He At the End of this long Row were ere&ed the Tents belonging to the Grandees of me Court, and 
 Officers of the Emperor’s Houfhold, who had his Quarters at the End of the Camp towards the N.N.E. 
 tt p, e on ’ s Tent was ftill there, but he himfelf had decamped that very Morning, and was removed to ano- 
 ther VaPey more commodious for Stag-hunting, which was his chief Delight. He carry’d with him but 
 _„rr of his Houfhold, and the Grandees had taken but few of their Domefticks with them, for fear that a 
 SoV numerous Attendance would fright away the Stags. Not finding his Majefty in the general Quarters, 
 we follow’d him at leaft2 5 Li farther winding about the Mountains ; at .the Foot o. which we defery d the 
 I m oeri il Camp in a narrow impervious Inlet between Mountains like thofe already mentioned. This 
 fmall Camp confided of about 1000 or 1200 Tents, at the Head of which, and annermoft of all. 
 
 wfl<5 nhced' lm^MafeftVV^ Tent/ Tuwounded with three Inclofures, the firft compofed of the Tents 
 of the" Guards which made a kind of Wall ; the fecond of fmall Cords, fattened to Stakes difpofed Lozenge- 
 way,! not much unlike Filhing-nets i the third and innermoft, of Hangings of coarfe yellow Cloth, 
 
2 94 
 
 Travels of P. GerbilloN 
 
 being a Square who-fe Side vSras about 50 geometrical Paces, and fix dr feven Foot high ; it had only one 
 Folding-door, but the two other Incloiures had each a Gate to the E. the S. and W. Between the id and 2d 
 Inclofures were placed the Kitchens and Tents of his Majefty’s inferior Officers ; between the 2d and 3d 
 the Tents of thofe of a higherRank, fuch as the Officers of theGuards, andGentlemen of the Bed-chamber ; 
 in the middle of the third Inclofure flood the Emperor’s Tent, like a great wooden Cage, of the fame Form 
 The Em- as the reft of the Tartarian Tents, but fomewhat larger and handfomer. It was covered with coarfe Chinefs 
 peror’s Stuffs, only the upper Part had a Wrapper of pretty white Linnen, and on the Top appeared a Crown in 
 
 Gold Embroidery : There were feveral other Tents for his Majefty’s Children : All the Gates of the In- 
 clofures had their Guards. Below on the North fide were placed the Tents of the Grandees, and the Officers 
 of the Crown, according to their Ranks, being only fmall Pavillions, for their large Tents were left in 
 the grand Quarters. Two Princes of the Blood, who were Regulos of the firfl Rank, had diftindl Quar- 
 ters near the Emperor. One was his eldeft Brother ; the other of that Branch of the Imperial Family, 
 which, by hereditary Right, ought now to reign. When we arrived at the Camp the Emperor was not 
 returned from the Stag-Call. He is fo delighted with this Game, that he fpends whole Days in it, fetting 
 out two Hours before Light, and not returning till two Hours after Sun-fet, and fometimes later; his 
 Provifions are brought into the Forefl, where a Bed is made for him to take a little Reft about Noon. He 
 feldom goes attended with more than the Gentlemen of his Bed-chamber, and fome Officers of the Guards. 
 Our Tents not being arrived, we alighted at Chau lauye’s Father’s, who received us in a kind and cordial 
 manner, and treated us elegantly enough. We mounted again, and went to attend his Majefty’s Return 
 on the Road, where we found a great Number of Grandees waiting on Horfeback at the Head of the Camp ; 
 the greater part fhewed us Refpebl, for there were but few who were Strangers to us and the Favours his 
 Majefty honoured us with. Advancing farther on to come up with Kiw kyew and Ma lau ye, we faw the 
 two Princes of the Blood, attended with only a few of their chief Officers, becaufe the Guards that were 
 placed at all the Avenues would let no body pafs towards the Place where the Emperor was : We alighted, 
 and had the Honour to falute the Princes, who received us in a gracious manner : The eldeft Brother of 
 the Emperor, who is called the Grand Regulo , was of a large Size, well-fhaped, affable and popular : He 
 talked a good while familiarly with the Officers of the Emperor’s Guards. He, and the other Prince, called 
 He til vang , were both drefs’d very plain, and mounted on Horleswhich made no Appearance, with ordinary 
 Trappings ; fo that you could perceive nothing todiftinguilh them from the reft of the Mandarins. In the 
 Evening an Officer of the Emperor’s Train brought Orders for two Camels to be fent with all Speed to 
 carry the Stags his Majefty had killed, by which judging he was on his Return, P. Pereyra and i went to 
 join Kiw kyew and Ma lau ye, with whom we waited till the Emperor appear’d. As foon as we perceived 
 him, or rather heard the Noife of the Horfes belonging to his Train, (for itwasvery dark, and there were 
 no Flambeaux) we alighted, and holding every one his Horfe by the Bridle, fell upon our Knees by the 
 Road-fide. When his Majefty came near us he flopped, and afked who we were : Kiw kyew told him our 
 * Names. Then he enquired how we did, and very obligingly added, that we had been greatly fatigued. He 
 ordered us to remount and follow him, which we did •, there were not above 100 Perfons in his Train : 
 One of his Sons, about ten or eleven Years old, with a little Bow, and Quiver full of Arrows, rode next be- 
 hind him ; the Emperor himfelf carried his Bow and his Quiver at his Girdle. Soon after we were mount- 
 ed, he called Chau lau ye y and ordered him to tell us that he had heard News of P. Grimaldi ; that he could 
 not get to Ruff a by Land through Perfta , but was gone by the way of Portugal : When we approached 
 the Camp they came with Lanthorns to meet his Majefty, who entering the Camp, called for fomewhat 
 to eat. We retired to the Tent of Chau lau ye, where we palled the Night, becaufe our own were not ar- 
 rived. It was very fine Weather all the Day, and mild enough from eight or nine in the Morning ; for 
 before that it was exceeding cold after a frofty Night, 
 
 The 28th we continued in the fame Camp, where part of our Baggage arrived, the reft lying 10 Leagues 
 from their general Quarters with the Bulk of Kiw kyew's Equipage. The Emperor fpent the Day as ufually 
 in the Woods, and did not return till two Hours after Sun-fet. It was very fine Weather, but not quite fo 
 cold at Night and Morning as the Day before. 
 
 The 29th his Majefty fetting out as ufual two Hours before Day to go a hunting, ordered the Camp to 
 be removed to another Streight of the Mountains called Sirga Taiye , a Place very commodious for the 
 Game, 50 Lidiftant, whereof we travelled 30 E.N.E. and 20 S.S.W. our Road lying thro* Valleys like the 
 former. At the End of the firft 30 Li we relied near a very fine Fountain, which fends forth a good large 
 Stream full of fmall Fiffi. One ot the Company caught at leaft 20 with a forry Line. Setting out hence 
 Camp of for the Emperor’s Camp, we met his eldeft Son going to the Woods to call the Stag, with only 23 or 
 jor’s^cTdeft Attendants •, his Camp was but a little way off, and his Tent was very like that of the Empe.or, but en- 
 Son. compaffed only with an Inclofure of fmall Tents. A little after we arrived at the Camp, we enquired after 
 his Majefty’s Health, and to know his Commands ; whereupon he fent us word, that having no farther 
 Occafion for us near his Perfon , and we alfo having been fo long ajourney , he gave us Leave to return to Pe 
 king ; but when the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries arrived , he would fee what was to be done. He afterwards can fed 
 feveral Queftions to be afked us concerning our Journey, and P. Pereyra letting him know thac of the 16 
 Horfes he was fo gracious as to fupply us with from the Ping pu Office, feven were wanting, being either 
 dead or loft, he had the Goodnefs to anfwer, that it was fufficient to return to the Ping pu thofe which re- 
 mained, with the Camels he had lent us. We dined with Kiw kyew in the Tent of the Brother of the laft Re- 
 gulo of Kanton , who was ftrangled for Rebellion by a Decree of the Tribunal of the Regulos of Pe-king. 
 But the Emperor being convinced that he had no Hand in that Revolt, always had an Efteem for him: His 
 Name is Chang ghe fu: The two laft Words exprefs the Dignity of thofe who marry the Daughters of the 
 
 Chinefe Emperors. Thefe Regulos take Place immediately after the Princes of the Eiood : He i am fpeak- 
 ing of, who is very old, is married to one of the Sifters of the prefent Emperor’s Father : His Table was 
 very well furmfhe-d, and better than any I had feen amongft the other Grandees of the Court, whether' Tar- 
 Situationof tarrs or Chinefe. This Day 1 was informed by one of the Officers, fent by our AmbaiTadors to the 
 Scleiigha. Ruffian Plenipotentiaries, that Selengha was fituate by a great River, four or five Li in Breadth, upon 
 which the Ruffians had pretty large Barks ; that this City was inclofed with nothing but thick Pallifadoes, 
 and confided of 2 or 300 Houfes, all built of Wood ; that the Country was very good, and much more 
 temperate than the Part o $ Tartary where we were, tho’ it lay farther North; that it was above 1500 
 Li from the Place where they parted from us, and that they had conilantly travelled N. and a little by VV. 
 that the Ruffians had treated them honourably ; that they went 200 Li beyond Selengha to a fmall Fortrefs 
 where the Plenipotentiaries were ; that the Principal of this Ambaffy, and his two Collegues feemed to be 
 Perfons of Quality ; that they were offered Prefents of Sable-fkins, Ermins, and other things of the fame 
 nature, but would not accept of them, tho’ very much preffed ; that in Ihort the Ruffians detained th an 
 
into JVejlern 'Tart ary. 295 
 
 but three Days, that their Departure might not be retarded contrary to their Inclination. It was very 
 cloudy all the Day, and rained almoft continually from Noon till Night, and part of the Night, during: 
 which there was a S.W. Wind. 
 
 The 30th we left the Emperor’s Camp after taking Leave of the two Princes, the fecond of whom had 
 fent one of his Officers in the Morning to P. Pereyra to enquire after his Health ; they both received us very 
 gracioufly, particularly He tu vang, who made us fit by him, ordered us Tea, and would gladly have 
 converfed with us, but we excufed ourfelves as being in hafle to fet out on our Journey. Having taken Leave 
 of fome other Grandeees of the Court, we fet out, and travelled o Li, 40 almoft diredtly Weft, and 30 
 S. W. We encamped 10 Li beyond the general Quarters ; for that purpofe crofting the middle of the 
 Mountains, which is a much fhorter way than that we came. The Weather was cloudy all the Morning 
 till Noon, when it cleared up, but there was a ftrong S.W. Wind, which lafted till Night. 
 
 October 1. we went 110 Li, the firft 30 S. and a little by W. the 2.0 following S.S.W. then 30 S.W. where 
 we left the direft Road to vifit a Farm belonging to Kiw kyew, whither he had fent part of our Domefticks 
 Horfes, which we now wanted •, we therefore turned diredlly Weft,' and travelled about 10 Li in a fmall 
 "Valley, bounded on one fide with high Mountains, on the other with little Hills, covered with Ulanas , o uiana 
 which the paleft red is the belt fort, and tafte much like our four Cherries •, fome are fouier, and others delcnbLt} ’ 
 extremely fweet ; we gathered and eat them as long as we pleafed ; after this we came to a 
 Plantation, which we left on the North, and travelled 10 Li Southward, over a Mountain and feveral 
 little Hills •, then 10 Li South- weft, part through a crooked Valley, part over Eminences •, then entered 
 on a Plain all over cultivated, which, with the Country about it, belonged to Kiw kyew. At the End of 
 this Plain is a great Farm-houfe built of Earth and Wood, and thatch’d with Straw; there belonged to it 
 a large Inclolure of Mud-walls, furrounded with a high Pallifade of Fir to fecure the Cattle in the Night 
 from the Tigers, who are very numerous in the Woods on the neighbouring Mountains. All along the 
 Road, at convenient Diftances, we met with Colonies of Chinefe Slaves, belonging to the Regulos, Princes, 
 and other Grandees of the Court, to whom the Emperor had given thefe Lands, which are generally well 
 cultivated and very fruitful in Millet, and fmall Beans for their Horfes : As this Country is extremely cold 
 in Winter, and the Ground frozen for eight or nine Months together, it will bear neither Wheat nor Rice, 
 wherefore they fow and gather Millet and Horfebeans in the three or four Months of Summer. The Slavery 
 of th rfzChineJe, who have built Houfes of Earth and Wood at the Foot of thefe Mountains, is much more 
 tolerable here than at Peking , where they are conftantly under their Mailer’s Eye ; for here nobody di- 
 fturbs them, their l'ole Bufinefs being to cultivate the Land committed to their Care, and to rear che 
 Horfes, Cows, Sheep, Hogs, Geefe, Ducks, and Fowl for their Matters Ufe, efpecially when they come 
 to hunt with the Emperor. They have each a fmall Garden, which produces Herbage and Pulfe in abun- 
 dance and in fome there are excellent Water-Melons. The fame River, made by the Streams fpoken of 
 before’, slides along the great Valley through which the high Road to P e-king lies, and is inlarged by the 
 Brooks that run down the neighbouring Hills. This Valley is generally about three Li in Breadth, but ex- 
 tremely ftraiten’d in fome Places by very fteep Rocks, whofe Tops are covered with tall Pines, which 
 vidd an agreeable Profpedt. I never faw a more beautiful Landfkip ; the River was almoft covered with Beautiful 
 mi fly Pieces of Fir, which float down the Current, or are conduced in large Rafts to P e-king ; the Stream Valie >' 
 
 • very rapid almoft every where, and yet winds in fuch a manner that we forded it fix times in lefs than half 
 L ea cr U e • all thefe Parts abound with Pheafants. The Weather was cloudy almoft all the Morning, while 
 a ftrono- S.W. Wind blew' ; but in the Afternoon it cleared up, and we had a very fair Evening, without ✓ 
 
 the leall Breath of Wind, . . . . 
 
 The 2d we travelled 20 Li S.S.E. to regain the high Road we had loft: the Day before ; the Valley in 
 
 which we travelled was cultivated almoft throughout, and every now and then you meet with a Farm, and 
 •i good Number of Horfes at Grafs ; we likewile faw plenty of Pheafants, fome in Flocks, fome fcattered. 
 
 We paffed and repaired the River; then winded for fome time in a narrow Valley ; hence we entered on 
 a very agreeable Plain, called Poro hotun, all well cultivated, and interfperfed with Farms, Hamlets and Plain of p e i 
 Villages ; whereof one towards the End of the Plain on the South is very large, containing lour or five Pa-’’ 9 botm - 
 gods ° and the reft had at leaft onea-piece ; the Houfes areall built of Wood, Reeds and Earth, and covered 
 with Thatch, but the Pagodsare all or partly Brick, covered with Tiles, and embelliffied after the Chin fe 
 manner ln’this Plain and the Valleys, as far as the Great Wall, they fow abundance of Grain of Turky 
 Millet * and other fmall Grain ; we faw Flax and Hemp growing in feveral Places. Thefe People make a 
 t _ 0 fV ma n Cakes with the Meal of Indian Corn; and a Drink, called Chau myen , by fteeping it in Water; 
 
 K ufe this 1 iquor chiefly in Summer, becaufe it is cooling ; the Grandees of the Court themlelves drink 
 n; w Kpn rhev are upon ajourney, mixing a littleSugar with it, which makes it more cooling, and corrects 
 P r^efs Here we refin’d the highRoad, and travelled 80 Li, moftly S. and S.W. winding very much 
 ltS nrr rh P Mountains. When we had got over the Plain, we enter’d a very narrow Valley between fteep 
 Ti'nrH which formed frightful Precipices, tho* crown’d with lofty Firs, and other Trees The River 
 
 among the Rocks that we croffed it eighteen times in lefsthan 4 oLi ; yet, with all its Turn- Rimini. 
 ?* h P Windings Tts Current was very rapid. The Emperor had order’d fome forry wooden Bridges to 
 !i’ g i VI over the River, when it happen’d to be fwell’d after conf.derable Rains, topafsover his Train : But 
 be K fe Pridsres are very flight, they either fall abroad of themfclves, or are pull d to pieces by the Trniber- 
 “ th f 1 becaufe they flop their Floats, fo that in all our Fadings we found but one entire. Abundance 
 ^ wild Vines orew along thefe narrow Valleys, and tho' moil of them had been flript by Paffengers, we 
 oLhered feveral Clutters of ripe black Grapes, fomewhat lour, but we were content with them tor want ot 
 „ Having paffed the River, we foon entered a pretty large Village, where we waited for our Horfes 
 b i Scwroe which had taken another Road fomewhat farther about, to avoid the frequent eroding ot 
 
 \ R?fe°r As they did not arrive till it was late, we lodged as well as we could .. . wretched Inn, where 
 the River, as t y ^ j c was a v<:ry fair an ,| temperate Day, after a frofty Night and 
 
 Mo. ningl" In the Afernoon them was a ftrong S.W.W ind till the Evening. I reckon our whole Journey 
 
 from Poro botun about 5 o l l S : W - ' n ^ ^''fnarc qyp but abating 20 Li for the Circuits we were ob- 
 
 .. V^take 6 r« ‘ I compute fhJ Diftance 7 o Li, 30 S.S.W. and 40 S.W We forded 
 
 liged to take aim t of Li and 30 Li further the Pan ho , both which run Eaftward to join 
 
 T urTo' The^ greater part of the Mountains, among which our Road lay, are neither fo high, fo 
 the Iifa ho. J - he g P . j , pj thofe we paffed the preceding Days ; we paffed over 
 
 frightful, CTdiately crofling the 1 tfu bo, and the other not fo high, 80 L, 
 
 two, one, wind J Villaae called Gan kya ton , where we had defign’d to I pend the Night, 
 
 tfal?rhtf JgingsSing taS e u P by The Emperor’s Equeties, we were obliged to ctofs the httle Moun 
 
• 2g 6 
 
 Great Ele- 
 vation of 
 the Lend 
 of Tartar/. 
 
 Caufeof t; 
 Coldnels. 
 
 The Great 
 Wall cie- 
 feribed. 
 
 K:t pe kew 
 and Gate. 
 
 Mi yung 
 byin. 
 
 ’Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 ta.ns, after which we came to a frnall Hamlet, and lodged in an Inn fomewhat more fpacious, but as ill 
 accommodated as the former. The Roads over thefe Mountains are commodious enough, being made 
 by the Emperor’s Order, who takes this Way every Year when he goes a hunting, infomuch that the 
 Ladies Calafhes carry them with Eafe when they accompany his Majelty. We met with Grapes on the 
 wild Vines, and faw plenty of Pheafants and wild Pears, in Shape and Tade like our Fored Pears. The 
 Weather was like that of the preceding Day, and the fame Wind blew Hill. 
 
 The 4th we went 70 Li, and climbed up a Mountain whofe Alcent was not confiderable, but the Defcent 
 much longer, and the Country dill lower and lower till we came to Ku pe kew , one of the Gates of the 
 Great Wall 5 fo that I make no doubt but the Elorizon in this Place is at lead; 7 or 800 geometrical 
 Paces lower than at Ga?i kya Ion but 80 Leagues didant. I was allur’d that the Mountain Pe cha , feven 
 or eight Days Journey to the North of Sirgataye , where we had left the Emperor, was elevated nine Li above 
 the Horizon of China , which feemed to me extraordinary, becaufe it does not rife very much above the 
 neighbouring Lands ; but having croffed one part of that Country myfelf, and obferved that there was a 
 continual Defcent from N. to S. as appears from the Rapidity of the Rivers which flow from Pe cha> I make 
 no Difficulty of believing that this Mountain, and all Wedern Tartary , at lead what I have paffed through, 
 is much more elevated than China ; which no doubt is one of the Reafons why this Country is fo cold, tho* 
 it lies in the fame Climate with France. What may likewife contribute thereto is, on one hand, the great 
 Quantity of Salt and Saltpetre mixed with the Sand throughout the Kingdom of Kalka , and among the 
 Mongols fubjedl to the Emperor of China ; and, on the other hand, the prodigious Number of Mountains, 
 covered with Wood, and full of Springs, to which may be added the immenfe Space of defart and unculti- 
 vated Land, which reaches from the North Sea to the Borders of China , and is inhabited but by a few poor 
 Hunters, ‘and wandering Tartars. But be this as it will, for a Month pall we had fcarce a Day without 
 a Frod Night and Morning, and often thick Ice when the Sky proved clear, as I have obferved in my 
 Journal ; nay this very Day, both Night and Morning, it froze fo hard at the Place we departed from, 
 that not only the (landing Water had Ice on it an Inch thick, but the Dirt of the Road was very hard. On 
 the contrary, at Ku pe kew we were told that they not only had no hoar Froll hitherto, but even that it fel- 
 dom fell before the id of OFlober ; which fenflble Difference, in Places fo near each other, mud needs be 
 owing to the different Elevation of the Horizons. We marched almod continually through Streights of 
 the Mountains, or in narrow Valleys, which however were cultivated wherever there was any Soil. On 
 the Road we met with Hamlets and Houfes, which for the mod part were Places of Entertainment, being 
 built by the Chinefe , who reap great Profit from thence; for during the time that the Emperor hunts in 
 thefe Mountains, there are Crouds of People continually going and coming between Pe-king and his Camp. 
 Our Road lay mofily S.W.S. and S.S.W. however as we turned much about the Mountains, fome of which 
 are very deep, but lefs woody near the Great Wall, becaufe the Trees were cut down, I judged our 
 Stage 50 Li to the S.W. As we drew near Ku pe kew we difeover’d the Great Wall, running along the 
 Mountains from Ead to Wed, much in the fame manner as I obferv’d at our leaving China : The Wall 
 is Carry ’d over the Tops of the mod craggy Rocks, and flanked with fquare Towers near enough for mutual 
 Defence. This Wall, as I took notice in feveral Places where there are confiderable Breaches, confifls of 
 two Fronts, each not above a Foot and half thick, the Space between being filled with Earth, raifed to 
 the Parapet'; the Wall, as well as the Towers, has a pretty many Battlements, and is built with large 
 fquare Stones, fix or feven Foot, above Ground ; the red is of Brick ; the Mortar ufed in theWork feems; 
 to be very good : It is generally no more than 18, 20, or 25 geometrical Foot high, but the Towers are 
 feldom lefs than 40, and their Bafis may be 12 or 15 geometrical Foot fquare, but that lelfens infenfibly to 
 the very top. They have made Steps of Brick or Stone on the Platform between the Parapets, whereby to 
 get up and down more eafily ; but this Wallis of little Ufe on thefe inacceffible Mountains, and befides 
 there are more than 60 or 80 Leagues of narrow Streights between the Mountains from N. to S. where 
 are fome Pafles fo difficult that 2 or 300 Men may dop the mod numerous Army ; hence there are not 
 near fo many advanced Forts, Intrenchments, and Fortreflfes here as on that fide where we entered Tart ary ; 
 only at our fird fetting out before the Gate, which is at the End of this P adage, between the Mountains, 
 are certain Towers on the Hills, at the Didance of 7 or 800 Paces from the Great Wall. There are be- 
 fides two Wings, or Faces, of Wall, fortified with Towers at properDifiances, but ruinous and negledled, 
 only the Wing of the Great Wall in the Valley, which is no more than 100 geometrical Paces long, is 
 in good Repair. A (mail fordable River runs at the Foot of it ; there are likewife in this Place two little 
 low Gates ; one has Communication with a frnall Fort on the Ead fide clofe to theGreatWall, to which it 
 ferves for a Defence ; the other Gate communicates with the Suburb of Ku pe kew , which forms a kind of 
 Fortrefs : It is encompafled with Walls and Towers like the other, and has two or three Places of Arms, 
 with as many Gates to pafs in and out. We faw neither Guards nor Soldiers at any of the Gates, the 
 greated part of which are not in a Condition to be (hut, and feem to have been fo for a long while ; it 
 mud be owned that at prefent they are quite needlefs. There yet remain feveral Inclofures of Walls in 
 fome Places, and I obferved that on the Wedern fide there was a double Range on two different Chains 
 of Mountains, that met very near the Valley through which we returned into China. Tho’ Ku pe kew is 
 no confiderable Place, yet we met with good Fruit there, as large purple Grapes, very fine Peaches and 
 Pears : They fow good Corn in the Lands about it. In fliort, we found ourfelves in a quite different fort 
 of Country, and it might be faid that we had paffed from one Extreme to another. The Weather was 
 calm and temperate. 
 
 The 5th we travelled 100 Li, part S.W. and part S.S.W. advancing fird in a pretty narrow Valley be- 
 tween Mountains not fo high as the former, and bare of Trees ; at the end ot 20 Li the Valley grew con- 
 fiderably wider, and formed three Plains one after another. The fird reaches as far as a Fortrefs called 
 She bya, whofe Walls and Towers begin to decay ; they are built of Free-ftone for two Foot above the 
 Ground, the remaining 20 Foot being of Brick : The fecond Plain is about 30 or 40 Li in Length, and 
 the third extends to Mi yung hyen , a frnall City, where we dopped a few Hours to feed our Horfes, and 
 met with very good Fruit and Fiffi ; we there hired a Chair and Chairmen for P. Persyra , who was fo 
 much out of order that he could fcarcely dir, much lefs bear Riding : All thefe Plains are very well culti- 
 vated, and full of Villages and Hamlets ; it was a very mild Day, a little foggy about ten in the Morning, 
 with a drong S. Wind, but it cleared up in the Evening. We fet out at Night- fall, that we might reach 
 Pe-king betimes the next Day, and travelled 50 Li, fometimes W. fometimes S.S.W. and fometimes S.W. 
 the Rain which fell hindering us from advancing any farther. The Country open’d very much, and we fcaree- 
 ly faw any Mountains towards the Ead ; and thofe to the Wedwere at a confiderable Didance ; the Coun- 
 try was full of Villages and Hamlets, but the Houfes were of Earth and Wood, and thatch’d with 
 Straw. 
 
 The 
 
into Weftern Tartary. 
 
 -97 
 
 The 6th we travelled 90 LI, part S. and part S.S.W. and S.W. I reckon our S.S.W. Courfe 85 Li or 
 thereabouts : The Country ftill grew finer, and fuller of Hamlets in proportion as we drew nearer Pe king , 
 where P. Pereyra and myfelf arrived, very feeble and tir’d, and I in pretty good Health. I went near 12 
 or 1.5 Id, all in theTartarianClzy, before I got to ourHoufe, where we were heartily welcom’d by the Fathers 
 
 The 1 5th the Emperor returned to P e-king we went to Court to enquire after his Health, when he did us Em P eror 
 the Honour to fend us Tea prepared after the Tartarian manner, fuch as he drank himfelf : Kiw kyew alfo 
 lent to enquire after the Health of P. Pereyra and myfelf. 
 
 The 4th of November his Majefty fet out, accompanied with all his Court, to vifit his Grandmother’s 
 Tomb, and pay his Refpedls to her, as he had feveral times done in our Abfence. 
 
 The 1 ith he returned to P e-king -, and about this time I baptized two Adults and one Infant. 
 
 The 14th he finifh’d the Ceremony relating to his Grandmother, that is, he affixed her Name and Elo- 
 gium among the Names of the Emperors, Princes and Mandarins, famous for their Merit and extraordina- 
 ry Virtue : His Majefty went himfelf to perform the ufual Devoirs, that is, to bow his Head to the Earth 
 before every Name in the Temple, and particularly to that of his Grandmother. 
 
 The 15th there was a Pan chau , or Aft of Grace , on account of the Name of the Emperor’s Grandmo- A Panda* 
 ther being placed in the Hall of Heroes : The Pan chau confifts in a Declaration made by the Emperor, 
 that he pardons Criminals to fuch a degree, difeharging them from Confinement, and beftows Gratuities on 
 his Officers. In this Pan chau the Emperor ordered pieces of Silk to be given to the Mandarins of the 
 Court, to the Tfong tu , that is, the Governors-General, the Viceroys, and general Officers of the Army, 
 throughout the Provinces •, and granted a general Pardon to Offenders who were lefs culpable, mitigating 
 the Punifhment due to the more heinous-, but he excepted the Mandarins, being unwilling they ffiould take 
 an Opportunity of committing Faults, and oppreffing the People in Expectation of thefe Adis of Grace, 
 which are difpenfed on feveral Occafions ; as during an extraordinary Drought, when the Emperor or his 
 Mother are dangeroufty ill, or when any confiderable Earthquake happens. 
 
 The 25th the Emperor fet out to hunt in his Park for lome Days-, there he lent for three of the eight 
 Standards, which compofe the Tartarian Militia, to make them perform their Exercife. This Park is a 
 quarter of a League from P e-king , is inclofed with Walls, and eighteen Leagues in Circumference. 
 
 1 The 9th of December in the Morning we went to our Burying-place, to affitt at the Ceremony which the Ceremony 
 Emperor had commanded the Tribunal of Rites to perform in his Name to the Memory of P. Ferdinand Yer- 
 Verbiefi : It is an Honour the Emperor never does but to Perfons of extraordinary Merit. The Order of the Heps 
 Ceremony was as follows : Some time after this Father’s Interment, the Emperor order’d the Tribunal of om 
 Rites to confult what Honours were to be paid to the Memory of a Man who had done important Services 
 to the Empire. In the Memorial, which they prefen ted a few Days after, they gave it as. their Opinion, that 
 the Ceremony fhould be performed which is obferv’d for none but Perfons of fuperior Merit ; and that 
 7,-0 Tael ought to be fupplied out of his Majefty’s Treafury for defraying the Funeral Expences, and ered- 
 jno- a Tomb, whereon an Elogium fhould be engraved, compofed by his Majefty. The Emperor approv- 
 ed of the Determination of the Tribunal, and added feveral things in Honour of thelather ; after which the 
 Money was deliver’d to P. Pereyra , to ered a Monument for the Deceafed, But as ?.Pe*eyra and myfelf 
 were lent about the fame time into Tartary, ^ the Execution of this Ceremony was deferred till after our Re- 
 turn. Every thing being prepared, P. Pereyra gaveNotice to the Officers of the Tribunal of Rites that they 
 might proceed when they thought proper ; they reply’d that we needed only to appoint the Day Then 
 the fix chief Officers of the Tribunal, three Tartars , and three Chinefe , went to the Emperor’s Pleafure- 
 houfe, where he was at that time, and requefted to know which of them he wouid be plealed.to name to 
 reprefent his Perfon on this Occafion, and to perform Tu tfi for him. The Emperor made choice on the 
 chief Tartarian Afliftant, called Si lau ye, who is the third Perfon of the Tribunal, and ordered that he 
 fhould be accompanied with ten inferior Officers of the fame Court, who let forward the Day appointed in 
 the Mornino-. At the Head of thefe Officers marched feven others, two of whom carried Standards, two 
 Infcriptionsln Letters of Gold, two others Maces, and the feventh the Emperor’s Elogium on P. Verbieft, 
 written on a large Roll, wrapt in a piece of yellow Silk, and faften’d to the Horfeman s Back ; next after 
 him rode Si Lau ye, attended with ten inferior Officers of the 1 ribunal. We received them a 1 the Cato of 
 our Burying-place, and while the Emperor’s Difpatch palled before us we kneeled down out of Refpeft, and 
 rhen entered after the Mandarins, whom we conduced to the Place where the Deceafed was intei r d. Di- 
 rectlv over the Grave was ereded a Monument, confiding of an Oblong Square of Brick- work, very plain, 
 
 Sht Foot long, five broad, and four high, arched at the Top. In Front ftood a large piece of white 
 Marble adorned at top with Dragons cut in Demi-rehevo, and fet round with a Border of Stone worked in 
 the fame manner ; the middle was painted black, on which was to be mfenbed, in Tartarian and Chinefe, 
 the Eloo-y made by the Emperor, with a ffiort Latin Epitaph -, this Stone (being nine or ten Foot long, 
 three o? four broad, and above one in Thicknefs) was erected perpendicularly upon a Tortoife of the 
 •fame Marble, which ferved for a Pedeftal. Before the Monument was fet up a Tent, wherein were three 
 Tables covered with Carpets -, thofe on the Tides were loaden with Fruit, for the Expence of which the Tri- 
 bunal of Rites had fent 20 Tads, or more than 120 Livres, but the middle Table had only Flowers on it. 
 
 V Lau ye and all the Attendants fell upon their Knees, and continued in that Pofture with profound Silence, 
 whi e one of the Officers of the Tribunal read theElogium, written in th . Tartarian Language upon yellow 
 ptoer This done, we returned thanks to the Emperor by nine Probations ; after which -V Lau ye return- 
 ed 'with all the Officers of his Tribunal, without accept.ng of the Dinner which had been provided for 
 dT but the Mandarins of the Tribunal of Mathematicks, and the principal Chnftians who had affifted 
 ? Hhe Ceremony, flay’d behind, and were treated. The Emperor being returned from his 1 leafure-houfc* 
 at the U. > uire a f ter his Health, and to thank him for the Honour he had done to t. 
 
 V y hi A ■ but as he was repo Cm o- himfelf when we arriv’d, we were obliged to d efer it till next Day. 
 
 ^Thf 2 ,ft his Majefty went in State to the Temple of Heaven, to facrifice thereto, according to Cuftom, 
 
 °The^7tThVftt out" 'with the Court to go a hunting in the Mountains near the Great Wall, with defign 
 to fpend about ten or twelve Days, and then repair to his Grandmother s Sepulchre, to pc. 01 m the u„- 
 
 m °T he°r 8th Emperor arrived at P e-king, and we were informed he had killed fix Tigers 
 
 in the Chace. a r , Chinefe Year his Majefty, according to Cuftom, fent each of T h*Chinefi 
 
 The 20th. which was tne laft Day of dl '/ J ear i 1 J y, » PrinC e S of the Blood 
 
 us a Stag, fome , a . nd ^ on SccdL Ip, Venifon, wild Fowl, fie. We made 
 
 the d mtrkete s r in accordifgTo‘ the CuftL obferved throughout the Empire, by which Relates and 
 
 ^ § 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 O* O' 
 
 o © 
 
Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 Friends always make Prefents and Vifits to one another at the Beginning of the new Year. There are 
 two forts of Vifits, the firft is made by Friends who live near one another, on the laft: Day of the Year af- 
 ter Sun-fet, when they attemble, and wi(h each other Health, proftrating themfelves to the Ground *, this 
 is called Tfi Jwi : The other Vifit is made with the fame Ceremonies on the firft Day of the 'tear, or the 
 
 following Days •, for the fooner they perform this Duty, the greater Refpeft and Regard they are thought 
 to fhew to the Perfons concerned. In fhort, the laft Day of the Chinefe Year, the following Night, and 
 the eighteen fucceeding Days, are as it were the Chineje C arnival, and the Time of their grand Rejoicing ; 
 they think of nothing then but Diverfions and hearting •, the pooreft of the People ufe their utmoft Endea- 
 vours to purchafe, hire, or borrow new Cloaths for themfelves, their Wives and Children, and to have 
 wherewithal to treat their Relations and Friends, who vifit them. They often not only lay out all they 
 have gained the Year paft, but 1 have been allured they fell their own Children, and even pawn themfelves 
 to be in a Condition to celebrate this Eeftival. 
 
 The 2 i ft, being the firft Day of the Chinefe Year, and the 28th Year of the Reign of Kang hi, was fpent 
 in receiving and paying Vifits, and making the ulual Salutations. It was ufher’d in with going to Court in 
 the Morning after the Emperor’s Return from the T ay myau, or Hall of his Anceftors, where he went at 
 Day-break, according to Cuftom. Being feated on his Throne he received the Refpedt and Homage paid 
 him by the Princes and Mandarins, who were clad in their Robes of State. He himfelf, attended by the 
 principal Mandarins, begun with paying his Honours to the Queen-Mother in her Apartment, who re- 
 ceived them fitting on a Throne. We like wife faluted the Emperor in the fame manner, and thanked him 
 for the Prefenc he had lent us *, but we performed this Ceremony not in his Prefence, but before a Mandarin 
 of the Bed chamber, who afterwards treated us with Tea on his Majefty’s Account. 
 
 The 26th, going ro take Leave of the Emperor, who was to depart next Day for the Southern Pro- 
 vinces, his Majefty enquired after the Names of the Fathers, the Jefuits, who lived in the Places he was 
 to pals through, adding, that he would willingly fee them, and even vifit their Churches ; at the fame 
 time he commanded Chau Lau ye not to forget to carry fomething to prefent them with. We were willing 
 to return his Majefty Thanks that Inftant for fo fignai a Favour, but he cauled us to be told, that it was 
 not proper to return Thanks before the Benefit was ^received, and that it would be time enough at his 
 Return. 
 
 The 27th his Majefty let out with few Attendants, as well for Expedition as to avoid prefling on the Peo- 
 ple with a numerous Guard ; his eldeft Son and eldeft Brother bore him Company, the reft; of the Princes 
 
 jftaid at P e-king. 
 
 The 29th we received a Letter from P Jofepb Ocha , a Spaniard , who lived at Tfi nan fu , Capital of 
 Shan tong , in which he pray’d us to return the Emperor Thanks for the favourable Reception he had met 
 with on account of the fathers refiding at Court. This Father going to meet his Majefty a League from 
 Tfi nan, the Emperor called him as loon as he appeared, and ordering him to come forward, took him by 
 the Left-Arm and bid him ride near his Perfon. He afked his Name, and put feveral other Queftions to 
 him ; after which he commended him to the Care of two Mandarins of the Bed-chamber, one of whom is 
 charged with all our Affairs at Court Thefe Mandarins held familiar Difcourle v/ith the Millionary 
 till they enter’d the City, when they told him they would come^and fee him in his Church, after they had a 
 little repofed themfelves. They came there, and fell proftrate before the great Altar, knocking their 
 Heads againft the Ground, which is the greateft Teftimony of Veneration in China . They told him that 
 they hada&ed in Conformity to the Emperor’s Order v then prefented him with 20 Taels, as from his Ma- 
 jefty, but would not accept of the Trifles which the Father had prepared to prefent the Emperor. They 
 asked him feveral Queftions concerning his Country, the Time of his coming to China , and whether he had 
 been at P e-king', laltly, they defi red lnm to inform the Fathers at Court of the good Reception his Majefty 
 had given him upon their Account. 
 
 March 1. P. Fallal, a French Jefuit, aged about 75, arrived at our Houfe at Pe-king , after he had fpent 
 four Months during the Winter in vifiting the Churches of the Province of Pe che li, where he baptized near 
 700 Perfons, moil part dults. 
 
 The 20th we received Letters dated the 28th of Feb. from P .Profper Intorcetta , who acquainted us with 
 the Angular Honour done him that very Day by the Emperor, whom he went to meet about three Leagues 
 from Hang chew. This Father being in a fmall Bark, wnere the Imperial Bark was to pafs by, fell on his 
 Knees as loon as the Emperor appear’d •, his Majefty obferving it, enquired who he was, and being an- 
 fwer’d that he was a European Miflionary belonging to the Chriftian Church at Hang chew, he order’d the 
 little Bark to hale to, and be fattened to his own. The Emperor then admitted him into his Prefence, asked 
 his Name, Age, and the Time of his R/fidence in China ; if he had ever been at Court, if he underftood the 
 Chinefe Characters, where he had Jived, when he had received Letters from the Fathers at Pe-king, in what 
 part of the City his Church was, and laftly, if P. Fontaney was at Nan king. The Father having anfwerM 
 all thefe Queftions, he order’d three Difhes of t ruit, brought from Pe-king, to be given him, bidding 
 him to eat, for that they were good, and the like fcarcely to be met with in thole Southern Parts. The 
 Father afterwards defired Permiflion to go and wait for his Majefty at the Door of his Church, by which he 
 was to pafs. The Emperor reply ’d that he muft make hafte to get there before him, for he himfelf would 
 lofe no Time. The Father arrived there before the Emperor, who feeing him, as he patted by , fmiled, and 
 crave him a gracious Nod. 
 
 ° The ift of April we received a fecond Letter from P. Intorcetta, with a particular Account of the farther 
 Honours done him by the Emperor during his Stay at Hang chew ; viz. firft, his Majefty feni Chau lau ye, 
 with two other Court Mandarins, to the Miflionary’s Houfe, with Orders to perform the ufual Adoration 
 in the Church : This is done by kneeling down, and bowing the Head feveral times to the Ground. After 
 the Ceremony was over, they gave him 20 Taels of Silver, lent by the Emperor as a I oken of his Good- 
 will : Then they enter’d into a long Converfation, which was followed by a Collation, at the end whereof 
 he (hewed them feveral Curiofities, which he prepared to prefent to his Majefty. Secondly, the Father went 
 the fame Day to Court, and returned thefc mperor Thanks for the Honour he had done him, and prefented 
 his Curiofities ; but his Majefty having viewed them would keep nothing but a Cryftal Ball, faying 
 that he accepted of it with no othyr Intent than to prevent the Uneafinefs which it might give the good old 
 Man, fhould he receive nothing of him. Thirdly , the Day the Emperor left Hang chew , the Miflionary 
 defigned to accompany him, according to Cuftom, and took with him P. Laurefice , an Italian, who was 
 juft come from Song kyarg , the Place of his Refidence, to throw himfelf in his Majefty’s Way. As they both 
 flood before the Church Gate, when the Emperor patted by, he flopped and enquired who this new Mif- 
 fionary was, and whence he came ? When his Queftions were anfwer’d, he continued his Journey, and imme- 
 diately fent Orders for them to repair to the Place where he was to embark. They obeyed, and prefented 
 
 themfelves 
 
299 
 
 into Wejlern 'Tartary . 
 
 themfclves in their Bark at the Place by which the Emperor was to pafs : They were foon perceived by 
 Chau lau ye, who look’d about lor them, and gave the Emperor Notice ; his Mai- fty from a Window im- 
 mediately beckoning them with his Hand to draw near, talked familiarly with P. Laurftce , and made him 
 a Prelent of 20 1 aels. After this he asked P. Intorcetta how far he defigned to bear him Company ? The 
 Father reply d he was reiolved to follow his Majefty to Su chew. I won't have you take the Pains replv’d 
 the Emperor ; your Age forbids fuch a Fatigue, and calls upon you to take care of your Health. ' He 
 then lent him back loaded with Honours and Favours in the Sight of a multitude of People, which could 
 not fail of producing good Effects with regard to Religion. As for P. Laurifice, he followed the mperor, 
 who bid him be entirely eafy, and allured him he Ihould meet with no Difturbance in his Church: When 
 the Father left the Emperor s Bark, his Majefty caufed the fame thing to be proclaim’d aloud, that all 
 the Mandarins of the Province who were prefent might hear it, and underhand that this Miffionary was 
 under his Protection. When the Emperor left Hang chew he ordered the : lfong tu of the Province to take viceroy of 
 the Imperial Seai from the Viceroy, and to deprive him immediately of his Office ; the IJyan kun and the Che kyang 
 Viceroy having accufed each other, his Majefty fent two Court Mandarins to try the Caufe,' who found the £- 
 Viceroy guilty, and condemned him to be ffrangled. The Affair being afterwards referred to the three landed. 
 Supreme Tribunals of He- king for their Deliberation, they confirmed the Sentence, only changing the Kind 
 of Death into Beheading, a Puniffiment much more infamous here than Strangling, becaufc the Chinefe 
 paffionately defire to have their Bodies preferved whole after their Death. 
 
 The 7th we went as far as the Park to meet the Emperor, who returned this Day to Pe-king. We had 
 the Honour to falute him as he paffed along. When he perceived us, he fent to us Chau lau ye, who was 
 rear his Perfon : We told this Mandarin that we were come to enquire after his Majefty’s Health, and thank 
 him for the Favours he had ffiewn to the Miffionaries in his Progrefs. This Mandarin carried our Compli- 
 ment to the Emperor, and returned with an Invitation to Court the next Day at Noon : We faluted feveral 
 Grandees of his Majefty’s Train who were our particular Acquaintance, and among the reft Kiw kyew , the 
 Elmperor’s maternal Uncle, and So fan lau ye. Great maternal Uncle of the Heir Apparent, who both 
 teftify’d their Obligations for the Prefents that the P.P. Gabiani and Fontaney had made them at Han king 
 of fome European Curiofities. 
 
 The 8th we went to the Palace about Noon, and after waiting a long while in a Porch, where the Em - 
 peror commonly receives the Memorials of the Tribunals, we had an Opportunity of returning our Thanks 
 for the Honours his Majefty had done the Jefuits and Francifcans , who prefented themfelves before him in 
 his Progrefs. 
 
 The 12th Chau lau ye came to our Houfe on his Majefty’s Affair, and brought us an Objedl glafs for a Curious 
 60 Foot Telefcope, with a fuitable Eye glafs, prefented to the Emperor at Han king by P. Fontaney •, he 1 j; A ‘f 
 ordered us to make the Tubes, and the neceffary Furniture for mounting the Telefcope : He ffiew’d us f a b e . 
 
 alfo another Prefent of P. Fontaney to his Majefty, which was an Aftrolabe of a new Invention, very plain, 
 contrived to find all the Eciipfes of the Moon and Sun, the Year, Day and Month with the greateit Eafe 
 and Readinefs. His Majefty defired written Inftrudtions how to ufe it. Chau lau ye afterwards (poke much 
 in favour of P. Fontaney , and affured us that the Emperor had a great Opinion of his Skill in the Mathema- 
 ticks : His Majefty having asked him if the Star of Canopus might be feen at Nan king , he ingenuoully an- j 
 
 fwered he believed not - , but upon fecond Thoughts and Calculation, he found that it would appear above 
 the Horizon in the Months of February , March and April , of which he immediately inform’d the Emperor, 
 
 ’who went in the Evening to the Oblervatory of Nan king , and faw this Star The Mandarin told us feveral 
 Adventures that happen’d to the Emperor in his Progrefs, which we had heard of before, and which 
 Ihew’cl how popular the Emperor was, and how joyful the People were to fee their Sovereign. There was 'some plea-’ 
 among the reft a good old Man of the Province of Shan tong , who crying out in the middle ot the Crowd, 
 
 (There is the Emperor ? let me fee him his Majefty flopped, and ordered the honed Peafant to draw near, Em 
 who coming up asked him very freely, Are you the Lord Emperor ? and his Majefty anlwering Yes , the Progrefs, 
 Peafant, after he had looked upon him a little, faid, You feem to be but young *, I am very glad of it. Then 
 getting upon a iorry Horfe which he had, he took the Emperor’s Horle by the Bridle, faying, Fhat fince 
 he had nothing to prefent bis Majefty , he would at lea ft lead his Horfe for him. 
 
 The Emperor being to pafs near a Village in the Mountains of the fame Province, the Peafants having 
 nothino- tooffer him, went a hunting, and killed a wild Boar, and laying him on their Shoulders approach- 
 ed his Majefty •, Under ft anding, laid they, clowniffily, that our Sovereign was to pafs this IV ay, in the prefent 
 Dearth of Victuals, we went a hunting, and were fo lucky as to kill this wild Boar, which we prefent you with. 
 
 Other Peafants brought him fmall Loaves, all black, fome in a Bag, others in the Skirt ot their Coats, 
 whilft fome burnt Inrenfe before his Horfe. All were eager to fee his Majefty, who, inftead of keeping them 
 at a D'ftance, gave every one Liberty of Accefs to his Perfon. His Qudiions were generally cone rning 
 the Inteo-rity'of the Mandarins *, informing himfelf from the People, whether their Governor was juft and 
 modera^, or an Oppreffor ■? This Affability of the Emperor with refpect to the People, and his Com- 
 panion in' remitting part of the Tribute which they were to pay the fame Year, and particularly his Care 
 in examining the Behaviour of the Mandarins, has gained him the Hearts of his Subjects, and fecured him 
 an immortaT Name among the Chinefe , who had never feen their Emperors fo familiar, nor enquire fo gra- 
 cioufty into their Neceffities. A Prieft of the Idolaters having prefented himfelf before his Majefty, and a Fortune- 
 boafted aloud that he was a Diviner of future Events, the Emperor flopped, and asked him this Queftion, glmg^ 
 For whatReafon do I undertake this Journey ? The Bonza reply’d, that his Majefty was come to laze the Air : pofed and 
 Upon which the Emperor, who did not like this Anfwer, faid, ‘Am, art deceived, Iamcometovifit thePro-v umlhed. 
 vinces to fee how they are governed , and in what Manner the Mandarins treat my People. He arterwards 
 made'a Smn to one of his Domefticks to whip this pretended Fortune-teller, and then asked him, L this 
 Day fortunate , or unfortunate? The Bouza reply’d It was fortunate. In Jhort, faid the Emperor to him, 
 fince you are able to tell future Events, tell me what I defign to do juft now : The Bonza was _ confounded, 
 
 and after fome Heft tation, anfwer’d, that he knew nothing of the matter. Wherdupon his Majefty made a 
 Sign to him who held the Whip, readv lifted for the Purpofe, to give him feveral Laffies •, which was m- 
 ftantlv performed, reproaching him at the fame time for the infamous Trade he drove of deceiving the cre- 
 dulous Vulgar. The Ngan cha tfe, or chief Criminal-Judge of the Province, immediately ordered him to 
 be feized and would have condemned him to die for daring to impofe upon the Emperor \ but his a- 
 ieftv pardoned him, faying, that the Punijhment he had received would make him wfer for the future, in 
 {hegreat Cities the People came in Crowds to the Gate of the Palace, every onedefiring to »^r fomew^ 
 to the Emperor even the very pooreft: among them preiented Rice, Fruit, or the like , and if his 
 jelly re fu fed" them, to avoid putting them to Expence, they fell a weeping, and by their Tears forced him 
 
3 00 
 
 ’Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 to accept their Trifles that they might not grieve, returning back well fatisfied if he did but take a few* 
 Grains of Rice. 
 
 Funeral of The aid we accompany’d the Funeral of aRegulo, who had expreffed a great deal of Kindnefs for us in 
 a Regulo. j 1 j s Life-time, and died about a Month before ; during that time he lay in State in the greatHall of hisFIoufe, 
 where the reft of the Regulos and Grandees of the Court had been to mourn over him, according to the 
 Cuftom obferved throughout the Empire : He was carried this Day, with a magnificent Funeral Pomp, to 
 his Pleafure-houfe, near the City, there to be depofited for about two Months, after which he was to be 
 conveyed to his Sepulchre. The eldeft Son of the Emperor was lent by his Majefty to reprefent him in this 
 Ceremony i he was followed and attended with all the other Regulos and Princes of the Blood Royal, a 
 vaft Number of Mandarins clofing the Proceflion : There were Camels loaded with Tents and Moveables 
 of all kinds, Led-Horfes, fome magnificently faddled, others carrying Velvet Cloak-Bags, fet off with 
 Gold, or gilt Copper and Jewels, others without Saddles * each Horfe was conducted by a Groom in Mourn- 
 ing. There were alfo Muficians playing upon warlike Inftruments, Pikemen and Standard-bearers, with 
 the Dragons of the Empire in Gold Embroidery : The Body of the Regulo was earned under a Canopy 
 by a great Number of Bearers, dad in green Taffaty, fpotted with white, for fo the Regulos are cloathed. 
 The Children of the fourth Regulo, accompanied with their neareft Relations, and furrounded with a great 
 Crowd of Mandarins and Officers of their Houfhold, walked on Foot immediately before die Corpfe, weep- 
 ing as they pa fled along, according to Cuftom*, the Wives, Daughters, Daughters-in law, and other 
 near Kinfwomen of the Deceafed followed immediately after the Corpfe in their Chairs, weeping in the 
 fame manner $ afterwards came the Emperor’s eldeft Son, with the other Regulos, all of whom," except the 
 Prince, were without Tufts on their Caps, which is a Token of Mourning. They ftrew’d in the Road a 
 Quantity of white Paper cut in the Shape of Money ; a Cuftom introduced by the Bonzas, who perfuade 
 the People that this Paper is turned into Silver, which the Deceafed makes ufe of to ferve his Occafions. 
 Being come to the Place where the Corpfe was to be depofited, they laid it in a fort of Parlour, built up 
 with Matts, as the Cuftom i,.s, and the wholeTrain being rang’d inOrder, theEmperor's eldeftSon came for- 
 ward, follow’d by the Regulos and great Mandarins *, immediately they renewed their Lamentations for a 
 fhort time, and made the three accuftom’d Offerings ; after which the Children of the Deceafed, fupported 
 under the Arms by their Officers, as if they had not been able to ftand, went and returned Thanks to the 
 Emperor’s eldeft Son, or rather the Emperor in his own Perfon ; they were then conducted to the Foot of 
 a Terrafs, upon which the Enclofure of Matts was ereefted, continually fending forth doleful Cries, to 
 Lew that they were good Children j but there is ufually more of Ceremony than Reality in thefe outward 
 Marks of Sorrow. 
 
 The 26th we received Letters from PP .Fontaney and Gabicini , with an Account of the Honours his Ma- 
 jefty had done them at Nan king and Hang chew , whither they had attended him : He lent the Grandees of 
 his Court to make Proftrations in their Churches, made them feveral Prefents of Money and Fruit, and ac- 
 cepted part of the little Curioflties which they offered him. When they were ready to return, he admitted 
 them on board into his own Cabbin, where he talked with them familiarly for half an Hour in theView of 
 the Mandarins of the Province, who were not allowed fo much as to approach the Imperial Bark. In the 
 mean time a great Officer of the Army happening to arrive from Hu quango his Majefty ordered him to draw- 
 near, and charged him, in the Prefence of the Miffionaries, to keep his Troops in good Difcipline ; then 
 having difmiffed him, defired to know if they thought he had fpoken right ? 
 
 Pleafant P. Fontaney , an Eye-witnefs, relates another Adventure, wherein the Emperor difeovered his Judgment 
 rdhage. anc ] Penetration. A Chineje in great Rage threw himfelf into the Canal, and fwam towards the Imperial 
 Bark, with a Petition ty’d about his Neck, crying out with all his Might, and demanding Juftice of the 
 Emperor againft his Enemy, who had done him the worft of Injuries, and was the firji Perfon in the 
 World for Villainy. The Emperor, who fmiled to himfelf to fee the poorWretch fo blinded with Paffion, 
 as not to fee the Danger he was in by thus expofing himfelf in the Prefence of the whole Court, ordered one 
 of his Attendants to afk him, If he could not alfo tell him who was the fccond Perfon in the World for Villainy ? 
 
 The 27th we went to the Emperor’s Pleafure-houfe, called Chang chun ywen, to enquire of his Health: 
 Chau lau ye infinuated that it would be proper to make an Offer ofourfelves to go once more mioTartary this 
 Year, and to terminate the Differences between the Chineje and Ruffians. We immediately defir’d him to 
 acquaint his Majefty, that as we did not think ourfelves very capable of doing him Service in this Affair, 
 we had not hitherto prefumed to afk for his Orders ; but underftanding that he was fending rack the fame 
 Ambaffidors that were difpatched the Year before, we would willingly bear them Company if he thought 
 we might be any way ufeful to the Empire. Chau lau ye having carry’d this Meffage to the Emperor, he 
 fent Orders to P. Pereyra and myfelf to undertake the journey a fecond time. 
 
 Envoy May 23, arrived at Court an Envoy from the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries at Selengha , who brought a Letter 
 
 from the to the Emperor’s Minifters, containing in Subftance, ‘ That his Majefty was defired to name a Place of 
 
 Piempo’s, Treaty upon the Frontiers ; that he would fend his Deputies thither, and appoint the Time of meeting, 
 
 * * B ’ that thole of their Part might repair thither with a Train equal to that of the Chineje Deputies. He like- 
 wife demanded that theConferences might be managed according totheCuftoms obferved on fuchOccafions, 
 and concluded with defiring a pofitive Anfwer as foon as poffible.’ When this Envoy, who was accompanied 
 with about 70 Perfons, delivered his Letter, P.P. Thomas and Pereyra were fent for, to tranflate the Latin 
 Copy of it into Chinefe and Tartarian , and fpent the whole Night about it in the Tribunal of the Ko lau, 
 which is an inner Apartment of the Palace. Before they went to work the Emperor fent Chau lau ye to 
 learn the Contents of it, and the Fathers readily gave him an Account before the Ko lau. 
 
 The 24th the Emperor fent Orders to the Tribunal of Mathe thematicks, according to Cuftom, to ap- 
 point a Day for the Departure of his Envoys, being willing they fhould choofe a Day between the 21ft 
 and 2.6th of the fourth Moon, that is, between the 8th and 13th of June, which laft they pitched on. In 
 the Evening the Fathers were fent for to the Tribunal of the Ko lau , to tranflate from Chinefe into Latin 
 the Anfwer°of the Emperor’s Minifters to the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries. Th t Tartar Ko-lau drew up this 
 Anfwer in Tartarian , in Prefence of the Miffionaries and the two Chiefs of the Embafly ; but as there a- 
 rofe a Difficulty for the Emperor to clear up before the Letter could be tranftated, and it was very late, 
 the Tranftation was deferred till next Day. So fan lau ye put P. Pereyra in mind to carry with him Ma- 
 thematical Inftruments for taking the Latitude, Longitude, &c. 
 
 * The 25th they returned to the Palace, to tranflate the forefaid Anfwer. It imported. That his Majefty 
 
 of their 2 had appointed Nipchu, a City to the North-weft of Takfa, for the Place of holding Conferences ; that the 
 Letter. Deputies fhould fet out the 13th of June, and make all poffible Speed ; and Jaftly, that as their Intention 
 was to conclude a firm and lafting Peace, they ftiould have no greater Train than was juft neceftary for 
 the Safety of their Perfons, 
 
 June 
 
into Wt \ (lent Tart ary. « d x 
 
 the Ruffian Envoy, with part of his Train, by the Emperor’s Permiflbm paid us a Vifit j he was 
 conducted by an inferior Mandarin of the Tribunal of Lingfaywen , who always gave him the upper Hand XfkSS 
 This Envoy was a handfome Perfon, and during his fhort Stay at Pe-king gained the Reputation of a Man Envoy, 
 of Senfe : He was dreffed plain enough, as well as his Attendants •, we went to receive him at the Gate, 
 
 and conducted him to the Chuich, where he prolira ted himfelf feveral times, after th zRuffian manner, with 
 a great deal of Modefty and Reverence, in Honour to the Images upon our Altars. Afterwards we con- 
 ducted him into our Houfe, where having fhew’d him every thing that was curious, we fet before him a 
 Collation. He behaved always with Civility, and his Anfwers to our Queftions difcovered a great deal of 
 Wit and Judgment. He allured us that the Emperor had retaken all Hungary from the Turks that the 
 King of Poland had made himfelf Mailer of Kaminiek •, that the Czars of Ruffiia had taken four Places, and 
 that Moldavia and fValakhia had thrown off the Ottoman Yoke. We judged this Envoy to be either an Eng- 
 lijhman or a Dutchman , for he had nothing of the Ruffian Pronunciation, and underftood the European Cha- 
 racters, at lead I law him read French with Eafe : Moll of his Attendants underftood th t Mongol Language ; 
 one of his Valets efpecially fpoke it very well, and underftood a few Latin Words. When v/e conducted 
 him to the Door, he would have made our Church a Prefent of two or three Sables, and about 25 or 30 
 Crowns, but we exc.ufed ourfelves from accepting it. 
 
 P. Percyra went afterwards to Court, according to Order, to give an Account of what paffed in this In- 
 terview with the Ruffians •, the Emperor leaned well fatisfied with our manner of treating him, and permit- 
 ted PP. Suarez and Bouvet , if they thought fit, to repay the Vifit he had made us •, but pofitively de- 
 clared that neither P. Pereyra nor myfelf fhould go. In the Afternoon the Emperor fent Chau lau ye to our 
 Apartment. He asked feveral Queftions about fome European Affairs, and particularly concerning the 
 Dutch ■, then enquired what Faults the Europeans could find in the Chinefe. We reply’d that they palled in 
 Europe for an ingenious People, but very effeminate, and given to over-reaching in Trade. Then enquir- 
 ing what they thought of the Manchews , I took Occafion to mention the Efteem they had for the Emperor 
 at the Court of France, on account of his great Qualities, and the Wildom wherewith he govern’d his Do- 
 minions, and efpecially for the Care he took to inure his SubjeCls to Hardfliips, fetting them an Example 
 in himfelf. Chau lau ye feemed pleafed with this Difcourfe, and fredy accepted from P Bouvet lome fmall 
 Paintinp-s upon Talc. In the Evening PP. Suarez and Bouvet went, in the Name of us all, to vifit the En- 
 voy, who received them with all manner of Civility. At their Return they fent him a Prefent of fome 
 pieces of Silk, Wine and Grapes. He refufed the Silk, and was loth to accept of the Wine, but he gave 
 a Sable-skin to each of the two Servants who carried them. 
 
 The 8 th PP. Pereyra and Thomas were called to the Tribunal of the Ko lau to tranflate a Letter, which 
 the two chief Ambafiadors had been obliged to write to the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries, becaufe the Envoy 
 had declared that he could not return without bringing a Letter from Pe-king for his Mailer : This Letter 
 imported that the Emperor had appointed Nipchu for the Place of Treaty, and that his Minifters would 
 fet out the 13th Inftant, and would make all polfible Speed, as his Majefty had already given them Advice 
 
 in the Letter written by his Minifters. . 
 
 The 10th PP- Pereyra , Thomas , Bouvet , and myfelf went to Court, where we were admitted to an Audi- 
 ence of the Emperor in his privy Apartment. His Majefty made us draw near his Perfon, and talked very 
 gracioully to us •, after which he made us dine in a Hall near his own Chamber, and while we were at the 
 Table fent to ask us feveral Queftions, particularly concerning the great Drought this Year. 
 
 The nth the Emperor fent P. Pereyra and myfelf each a Saddle embroider’d with the Dragons of the 
 Empire : After Dinner we went to return his Majefty Thanks for the Favour, and explained to him the 
 
 Caules of Rain and Drought, according to the Orders the Day before, fent us on Occafion of the great 
 
 Drynefs of the Seafon. _ r , . , , . , 
 
 The 1 2th we took Leave of his Majefty, and received his laft Orders *, he caufed us to be told, that as he 
 
 had a perfect Knowledge of us, he had nothing to recommend, not doubting of our Capacity and Zeal 
 toferve him in affifting his Ambafiadors to finilh the important Affair they were employ’d about. 
 
 The fecond Journey of the PP. Gerbillon and Pereyra into 
 
 Tartary, in 1689. 
 
 r^pXTUE u, 1689, we left Pe-king. and travelled 90 Li North-eaft, in the Road to Mi yun byen. On Second 
 farina- out with the Ambafifadors we found near 2000 Horfemen, who were to attend them, drawn \ 6 ^ y 
 I "each fide of the Road with their Officers at their Head. The Mandarins were chofen out of the 
 
 Standards of the Militia of Pe-king : Each had his filken Banner, with its proper Arms thereon. The 
 Morning was cool and cloudy ; towards Noon it grew very hot. Some fmall Showers fell in the Afternoon, 
 
 bu VT fahwe marYed^o Li North-eaft, paffing thro’ Mi y«8 after we had gone near 40 Li, with utjmkya 
 ... _ behind and before, which open’d confiderably towards the Eaft and Weft. VV e 
 
 1 ountain ^ called Tyau yu tay , that is, th eFi/bery, the Ground begins to be full of Stones and 
 
 Mints P th nearer you approach the Mountains, tho’ there are Spots of very good Land and well culti- 
 v a tech ^ The Weather was variable, the Morning fomewhat rainy, the Afternoon fair, and very hot, with- 
 
 out T ? ne T^rl^w! ea dvanced Li, ftill nearly N.E. and encamped in a fmall Plain, confiding entirely of 
 c V. e Uirrle Rocks at the Foot of the Great Waft. After marching along a fmall River, which runs m 
 nrid mffes bv the Wall, we came to a Town with a poor Citadel in bad Repair, and almoft 
 aWin« U pe kew, in Tartarian , Moltojo tuka. We were almoft continually af- * * 
 ungam » ,j but theHills were neither very high nor rugged, till within two Leagues of Ku pe kew. 
 
 W h?d Ptvr t he Wall “rsfght. which we difeover’d on the Weft the Day before. T he Weather was 
 
 doudy‘ almoft' the whole Day with a pretty ' "ZFZoZl almoft North. We 
 
 The ,6th we marehed 0 >L , or 60, in ® Place called Lang Jban, four or five U be- 
 
 turned off now “ d , * en T c ° h jsa prefen a great Village. The Road lay continually among high and very 
 yond Ngan y a kya tun which is it p.e 8 ° We croff ed the little River Lan bo feveral times i 
 
 fteep Mountains and often driou > '‘•ry ^ ^ occa[ion( , d 5y the great Droughtr we en- 
 
 Y^d'ril:^! he Weather was vely variable the whole Day. the Sky almoft conftantly lourmg, 
 
 but no Rain fell. H h h h 
 
River 
 
 Kurkin 
 
 River 
 
 Iskiar, 
 
 Hills of 
 moving 
 Sands. 
 
 * Travels of P. GerbillON 
 
 The 1 7th we advanced 60 Li to the North, winding among the Mountains ; we often crofled the Lan 
 ho , and encamped on its Banks in a Place named Tfe tfyan yin , where the Valley is fomewhat wider ; the 
 Country the fame as the Day before. The Weather was very clear, a South Wind blowing, tho’ k 
 was very hot. 
 
 The 1 8th we travelled 50 Li North, fometimes a little indining to theWeft, crofled the Lan ho feveral 
 times, and encamped again on its Banks, in a Place called Eucb tau ing. We paflfed feveral Defiles in the 
 Mountains, and now and then over fpacious Valleys, with here and there a Hamlet in them. It was a fair 
 Morning, with a brisk and very cold N. Wind, after Noon it grew cloudy, and a few Drops of Rain fell, 
 but it cleared up again. 
 
 The 19th we advanced 60 Li N. fometimes a little by W. often eroding the Lan ho , on whofe Banks 
 we encamped in aValley, called in Chinefe, San tau ing , which was fomewhat wider than moft of the former ^ 
 we there found excellent Forage, and before we came to it paffed a Mountain, to the North of which the 
 Country feemed confiderably lower than on the South fide *, however, it appears to rife again, becaule the 
 Lan ho runs there from N. to S. It was very cold in the Morning before Sun-rife, and very hot afterwards, 
 the Sky being very clear all the Day. 
 
 The 20th we travelled 50 Li to theNorth, all the way among Mountains like the former, only thefe and 
 thofe we met withYefterday were cover’d withPines, whereas the others bore feveral other forts of Trees, as 
 Oaks, &f V. befides Pines. The Valleys which we crofled are full of good Forage, and watered by Rivu- 
 lets and the Lan ho y or the Kurkin : This laft River riles in Mount Pe cha, and after running a confiderable 
 way S. W. and S. at the Rounding of thefe Mountains, falls into the Lan ho. We encamped by the Kurkir , 
 in a Valley of good Forage, about three Quarters of a League wide. This River is every where fordable, 
 like the Lan ho , and we crofled it feveral times in our way. The Mountains abound withTigers, Stags, Roe- 
 bucks, and other Game ; we gave Chace to fome Roebucks, and killed two of them. The Valleys are 
 full of Quails and Pheafants. The Cold was fo great in the Morning, accompanied with fuch a piercing 
 Wind from the N. that feveral of our People put on their Furs, and tho' 1 had two Cloth Veils over my 
 Summer Habit, yet I felt it exceeding cold. Towards Noon it grew very hot, the Wind changing from 
 N. to S. The Weather was very fair all Day, tho’ the Sun was now and then covered with Clouds. 
 
 The 2 1 ft we advanced 60 Li N. almoft continually along th z Kurkir, on whofe Banks we encamped again, 
 in a Place where the Country begins to be more open, but alfo more barren and difagreeable. The Moun- 
 tains that bound the Sight to the N.N W. and N. E. are almofi: quite bare, neither is the Forage fo good 
 or plentiful. Our Camp was at the Source of the Kurkir. This River is full of Fifh, and our People 
 caught a good Quantity, but they were none of the bell. It was a cold Morning, but not fo bitter as the 
 laft ; a little after Sun-rife it grew warm, and, the S. Wind prevailing all the Day, the Heat was very 
 great.. 
 
 The 2 2d we marched 60 Li, N.N W. in a Country quite open, and pretty level ; to our Right and Left 
 were little Hills, very open alfo, and naked, with only here and there a Tree. The Plain was for the moft 
 part ftored with good Forage, and yet thin of Inhabitants. We encamped in a Place called Turghen iskar , on 
 the Banks of a little River called Iskiar , which riles inMount Pe cha , and having run for fome time to the 
 S.W. falls into the Lan ho This latter rifes in the fame Mountain, and after it has run firft W. nextS.W„ 
 and then S.. returns at length to the E. and S.E. and being enlarged with feveral other Streams, empties it- 
 felf into the Eajtern Sea. We found in the Meadows near the River [Iskiar'] aSpring of excellent frefh Wa- 
 ter. As we arrived early at the Camp, I took the Sun’s Altitude at Noon, and found ityo 0 , and about 
 30' ; for the Sun being frequently clouded, I could not depend on the Nicety of my Oblervation. The 
 Weather was variable all Day, being iometimes clear, fometimes cloudy, with a high S Wind. 
 
 The 23d we waited in our Camp at Iskiar till the Mandarins and Soldiers, who could not march all in a 
 Body through the Defiles of the Mountains, were come up, in order to fee if any thing was wanting, and 
 to fettle the Rout we were to take. The Son of one of the moft powerful Regulos of the Mongols , the 
 Emperor’s Vaftals, paid our Ambafiadors a Vifit, accompany’d with three Taykis , who are Princes, the 
 Sons or Relations of other Regulos. His Territories were not far from our Camp, and he kept his Court 
 but 20 or 30 Leagues off towards the Fall. He is faid to be fomewhat more civilized than the other Mon- 
 gols of thefe Parts, arid has a fixed Habitation, where Houfes are built, which is very uncommon among 
 the Tartars. Our People caught a vaft Quantity of Fifh, great and fmall, moft of them in this little River. 
 The Weather was the fame as Yefterday. 
 
 The 24th we travelled 70 Li N. and N.W. in a Country like the former. We encamped in a Place 
 called Uftu kure , by a fmall River with a rapid Current from N. to S. and a little by W. where we 
 found plenty of excellent Forage. We had a good Shower in the Yfternoon. 
 
 The 25th we advanced 75 Li, turning fometimes N. fometimes E. but moftly N.E. to avoid as much as 
 poflible the moving Sands, which are very troublefome. The Winds throw up thefe Sands in little 
 Hills, which you are continually mounting or defeending. This makes the Road extremely difficult, 
 efpecially for Carriages. We encamped about a large Pool, three or four Leagues in Compafs. riiis 
 Pool mull needs be fupply’d by feveral Springs, for tho’ fhallow it is never dry. Its Water is very clear 
 and wholefome, its Bottom Slime, and it affords very fat and well-tafted Fifh ; our People took four the 
 firft CaftoftheNet ; neither Rufhes, Reeds nor Grafs grow in it, but we law abundance of wild Geefe, 
 Ducks and Swans there. So fan lau ye having launched a Bark, which was given him by the King, and 
 carry’d in Pieces on a Camel, killed four or five Swans, and fome wild Geefe. None of theie Birds had a 
 Feather to their Wings, it being (as told us) their Moulting-feafon. We had fcarce fet up our 1 ents when 
 the dry Grafs, which covers the Country, took Fire, and by means of a boifterous W. Wind fpread far 
 and near in an Inllant, obliging part of our People to decamp, and all of us to refolve never more to pitch 
 among dry Stubble. The Weather was extremely cold in the Morning, and obliged Kkv kyew to put on 
 his double-furr’d Coat, but was mild enough after the Sun was rifen awhile. It was a lair Day, excepting 
 now and then a little cloudy, with a very high Weft Wind. 
 
 The 26th we went but 38 Li N. often turning to the N.W. to avoid the sand-hills. We made this fhort 
 Stage in order to wait for the coming up of the Carriages. Our Camp was in a large Plain entire- 
 ly furrounded with Sand hills. As there was neither River nor Pool, we were obliged to dig Wells, whofe 
 Water was extremely cool. In feveral of them we found great pieces of Ice, but the Water generally tailed 
 of Mud ; however, two Li from our Camp there was a Spring of very good frelh Whiter. It was a clear 
 Day, with a ftrong W. Wind, as Yefterday. 
 
 The 27th we marched 60 Li to the N. in a more open Country than hitherto, paffing many Hills or 
 moving Sands, particularly 12 or 15 Li before we came to the Place where we encamped, which was in a 
 
 Plain near a Pool of frelh Water, three good Leagues in Circumference, called in the Mongol Language, 
 
 D Pahan 
 
3°3 
 
 into MTflern Tartary. 
 
 Tahannor *, to the Weft of it appears a little rocky Hill, and before this a ruined Pagod, whereof there 
 remains no more than three fhattc-r’d Walls. South of the Pagod are the Ruins of a little Houfe, and to the 
 North you meet with a Grotto, in which you fee the Remains of a Chapel, on whofe Walls feveral images 
 are ft ill ftanding i in it were two old broken Coffers, full of Writings in the Mongol Language, and in two 
 others, which I am unacquainted with. I took lome of thefe Papers, written in three different forts of Writing in 
 Chara&ers, away with me. Theyfeem to be Prayers taken from the facred Books of theLamas, and were cnara'acrs. 
 written for the moll part on very long and narrow Slips of Paper. In the Front of this Grotto ftands a 
 Pillar of white Marble, 10 or 12 Foot high, and 4 broad, with Dragons carved over the Pedeftal, 
 which is of the fame Marble about a Foot thick, and on it are cut a great many Chinefe Characters, ftill 
 very legible, importing that the Pagod was built by a Hyo tfe , [the Hyo tfe are thofe immediately under the 
 Ko lau ] of the Ko lau's Tribunal, in Honour of Fo, during the Empire of the Mongols in China and this 
 part of Tartary. TheNume of the Prince who then reigned is fet down, i would fain have taken a Copy 
 of the Infcription, but it was not poffible for me to do it. After we had vifited thefe Ruins, which lie in a 
 vaft Plain 15 or 20 Leagues in Compafs, and quite furrounded by little Hills, except on the Weft, where it 
 communicates with another Plain, we went to fee a great Lake 15 or 16 Leagues in Circumference, which 
 was but half a League from the Pagod, and one from our Camp. It is called Taal nor in the Mongol Lan- Tnaimrr, 
 guage ; the Water is faltifh, and they told me four fmall Rivers lofe themfelves in it. This Lake is very 01 Lake * 
 fhallow on the South fide where we were, but they faid it was very deep towards the middle ; the Bottom is 
 fandy. There appeared neither Rufhes, Reeds nor Grafs on it, but we faw abundance of Swans, wild Geefe, 
 
 Ducks and other Water-Fowl. ’Tis fo full of Fifh, that at three Draughts of a large Net, given our Am- 
 baftadors by the Emperor, to divert themfelves with Fiihing, we caught, I fpeak within Truth, above ProdI ;<nis 
 20,000, all of one Sort, and of different Sizes under a Foot, for I obferved none larger. This Fiffi has 
 Scales like a Carp, but is much leaner. Tho’ fifty or fixty People dragged the Net, they had much ado to oddFifli. 
 draw it on the Bank, which looked black with the Fifh. Some fpear’d them with a fort of Forks, made 
 for the Purpofe, of many Prongs •, but moft took them up with their Hands. With another much leffer 
 Net, belonging to So fan lau ye, they caught Fifh in proportion. I believe that in three Draughts with 
 both Nets They took 30,000. There were enough to lerve the Ambafladors Train, confiding of 6 or 
 7000 PerfonsL Multitudes ran from the Camp, fome with Sacks or Waggons, others with Camels or 
 Horfes, to make Provifion of them. Nor did the Fifhing ceafe till every one had his Load, or as many 
 as he cared for. What is furprifing, the Nets were caft in no more than two Foot and half of Water. - 
 No doubt they would have met with more Fifh, and very large ones in deeper Places of the Lake, for the 
 farther they went in the bigger they met with, and in greater Quantity. The Fifh were all of one Kind : I 
 faw two that had on their Gills a kind of Wart like a Clot of Spawn. It was a cold Morning, and a very 
 
 fair Day, with fcarce a Breath of Wind. . . , _ . 
 
 The 28th we marched 53 Li ftraitN-E. with a little by E. all in a dry fandy Plain, and very leveh Twice 
 we crofted a little River, that runs S.W. into the Lake Taal nor , as 1 was told. We encamped in a Place 
 called Obiilonv , by another fmall River called Kurkuri , which rifes in the Mountains N.E. of the Piain, 
 and slides along the fame with a very winding Courfe to the S. and S.W. It is every where fordable, has 
 a finely Bottom, and its Water is clear and wholefome. On its Banks are fine Meadows, abounding with 
 the beft of Forage, fo that we encamped moft commodioufly by it. Breaking up in the Morning, all the 
 Mandarins of the Company waited on their two Chiefs, and all of us in a Body return’d Thanks to the Em- 
 oeror by nine Knocks of the Forehead againft theGround, as theCuftom is, for theProvifion he had graa- Emperor, 
 ouflyfent us of Oxen, Sheep, Horfes, Camels, Rice, &c. which were condudlecl hither by two Manda- 
 rins who afterwards returned to P e-king to give an Account of their Cornmiffion. Thefe Mandarins fhew d 
 our’Ambaffadors fome part of thefe Refrefhments the Day before. We faw 200 Oxen, and 2000 Sheep. 
 
 As many I was told, came by another Road, with 3000 Horles, and 1000 Camels laden with Rice, which 
 were to join us at Nipchu, or on the Road, as Occafion required. It was a very fair and not Day, no 
 
 Air ftirring, but a {lender Bieeze from the Weft. . , , c 
 
 The 2 utii we travelled 60 Li to the N . N.E. part of the way in thePlam where we had encamped, after- 
 wards we pafted three Hillocks of moving Sands, between which are two Plains, furnifhed with good Forage 
 and fome Ponds of Water, fupply’d by Springs. Having pafted over the third Hillock, we entered into a 
 P • Uraer and more agreeable than the two former. It abounds witn good Forage, and is watered 
 Ikon, lar , ‘ » that runs n. and N E. whofe Stream is very clear and wholefome. There The Brook 
 
 witi a j" 00 ’ make this Place a very commodious Refidence. We encamped on the Banks of this n iU 
 
 CkTn a Place Led C/lV Jekien. t! J is, the Source of the (Mir. The Morning was hoc rill a cool 
 S W Wind arefe which covered the Sky with Clouds. In the Afternoon there fell lome Ram, with Thun- 
 demand a very ’violent S.W. Wind, which was allay’d in the Evening by the Rain; then it cleared up, 
 
 b AteL 1 thteLL™ed N i‘n S our Camp becaufe it rained all the Morning: In the Afternoon it grew fair, 
 
 but the Rain “ 6g ouf Courfe firft was n.N.E. then N.E. and laftly N. At the end of 45 or 
 
 Luwe entered the narrow Paffes of Mountains, higher than the former, and almoft entirely bare, pro- 
 f L Anlv a few Trees and Bullies here and there at the Foot of them ; we feveral times eroded the -. Chkir 
 ducing on ’y, a fe "L much through the Plain, is neverthelefs very fwift ; whence it appears that the Land 
 which, tho it , ■ Northward. From the time we entered the Mountains we did nothing but 
 
 falls con 1 era y _■ ° | N W fo that I reckon our Stage was no more than 55 Li to the N.N. VV 
 
 ZZ Phfo warered "bv ' the without ftore of good f on|gc. We encamped in a VaHey, called 
 The Hams watered uy - aJ s very low? an d in t hi S Place no better than a Biook. The 
 
 Mo™ng ? LsLe°y cold, and almoft perpetually cloudy till towards Noon. About three o’clock we had 
 
 (ome Rain, after which it ^LAffL'incliriing fometimes a little to the E. or W.'all the way through a 
 
 1 1 LlLXLLx Leagues wide from E. to W. and extending out of Sight to the N. and S. It was foil 
 large Plain five Or fix Le g wi „ds along this Pla.n, but its Water diminiflies 
 
 “ hot:; zsztt «« tttsr a, » 
 
 r rsss.-s;, 
 
 *K IK Jfi'SCATBS d- s. ~ *— c - - mug 
 
 Oil 
 
304 'Travels of P. GerbilLon 
 
 Forage about us. We faw many Yellow Goats on the Road, which ran with furprizing Swiftnefs. Onr 
 People dialed them all the way as well as the Hares, which they met with in the Brakes. Thefe abound 
 on the Heights and Bottoms of the loofe Sands, before mention’d, and in the high Grafs in the Plain where 
 we encamped, fo that they caught feveral. There are alfo Sand-partridges, and home true Partridges. It 
 was very cold before Sun-rife, but foon after exceeding hot, and continued fo all Day, without one Breath 
 of Wind ; in the Evening the Sky was overcaft. 
 
 The 4th we marched 63 Li N.N W. or rather a little more to the Weft, almoft all the way in a flat and 
 pretty level Country, confiding partly of loofe Sands, very open, and bare of Trees. We encamped 
 once more on the Chikir , which had very little Water, in a Place called, Uneghet , that is, the Place where 
 there is Water and Forage. It rained heavily all the Morning, with lbme Intermiffion, till two in the After- 
 noon, and the N. Wind blew hard all Day till Evening, when it grew fair, and the Wind ceafed. 
 
 The 5th we went 79 Li to the N. declining fometimes a little to the W. After we had gone a few Li 
 in the Plain where we encamped, we paflfed a low Hill, and then entered into a large barren Plain, confid- 
 ing a 1 mold wholly of Sand mixed with a little bad Earth, fo that it was quite deftitute of Forage, except a 
 few tufty fmall Plants, which only the Camels could eat. We encamped on a fmall Eminence to the 
 Weft of the Plain, near a Fountain of very wholefome Water, which is in a EIollow on the Declivity, and 
 called Tezi fill ak. It was exceeding cold in the Morning, and very cool the reft of the Day, tho’ the Wea- 
 ther was fair *, but the Sun’s Pleat was allay’d by a brisk North Wind. 
 
 The 6th we advanced 69 Li, ft ill almoft due N. declining lometimes a little to the E. through a Country 
 as flat and barren as the Day before. By the way we hunted Hares and Yellow Goats, and encamped in a 
 Place called Suhutu pidak, by a Spring of good Water. There was a little Forage in the Neighbourhood, 
 and I was told there was, a little more to the E. a fmall Pond of Water, convenient for watering the Cattle, 
 it was cloudy all the Morning, with a fmall but very cold Breeze from the N ; there alfo fell fome Rain, 
 but the Afternoon was very fair and calm. 
 
 The 7th we travelled 86 Li. After we had gone a little Space Northward, we entered among Hills, 
 which held us 20 Li, and then continued our way North, always through a level Country, excepting two 
 little Hills •, afterwards we entered again into a narrow Paffage between Hillocks, following a Brook, which 
 was almoft every where dry ; then turning to the Weft, we went and encamped by the fide of the Brook, 
 in a Place called, in the Mongol Language, Hulajlaye , where there was good Water, and tolerable Fo- 
 rage ; they alfo found Wood for Firing, the Banks of the Brook being covered with Trees. Ic rained 
 almoft the whole Day, and in the Evening arofe a violent Storm of Thunder and Hail, without any Wind ; 
 afterward it cleared up. 
 
 The 8th we marched 30 Li to the N. declining fometimes a little to the Weft, in a Country no lefs bar- 
 ren, but more uneven than the former, and encamped in a Place called Tonnedadii Nobafsukin , on the Banks 
 of a little River named Ughefchin , [in the 7th Sheet of Tartary called Oughefchine ] which does not run a 
 great way. We had Water and Forage enough in the Neighbourhood, and a fine Spring not far off- 
 The Kant, Tho’ this Spot is without the Bounds of that part of Tartary fubjedt to the Emperor, yet it does not pro. 
 or Lames. p er ]y belong to the Empire of Kalka, but is as it were a neutral Place between both Empires ; thefe Limits 
 are called Karu. I found the Sun’s meridian Altitude 65° 30b or 66°, for I could not determine it pre- 
 cilely, becaufe the Sky was overcaft, and the Sun appeared only now and then for a Moment. It rained 
 exceeding hard all Day, with great Claps of Thunder, and a ftrong N. Wind, which driving the Dull: with 
 Violence in our Faces,- hindered us from travelling farther. 
 
 The 9th we advanced 42 Li N.N.W. in a Country rugged enough at firft, but fmoother afterwards, As 
 it had rained much for fome Days before, we met with good Forage all the way. We encamped without 
 the true Limits of both Empires, near a Rivulet called Chono. On our Arrival a Prince of the Blood Ro^ 1 
 of Kalka came to meet the Ambaffadors. As foon as he drew near, they alighted on both fid es, and the 
 Tayki advancing fell on his Knees to enquire after the Emperor’s Health ; then rifing up he faiuted the Am- 
 baffadors by touching both their Elands with his own ; after which he took Horle again and returned. 
 This Prince, who feemed to be in Years, was fiat-faced, but very fair-complexioned ; he had very few 
 Attendants befides three or four Perfons, who were either his Sons or near Relations, and had Silk Vefts 
 on as well as himfelf ; the reft were miferably clad, and made a pitiful Figure. In the Evening he fent 
 three Horfes, three Camels, fix Oxen, and 150 Sheep, to our Ambaffadors, who accepted only the Oxen 
 1 and Sheep, but paying double the Worth in Silks, Linnen, Tea and Tobacco, the only Things in Efteem 
 
 with thefe Tartars , who are Strangers to Money and Curiofities. They told us this Tayki was 
 forced to quit his Northern Territories for fear of the Ruffians, with whom the Kalka Tartars have no good 
 Underftanding ; and that he no lefs dreaded the Tartars of Elutb , who the Year before ravaged the King- 
 dom of Kalka, and compelled the King to retire into the Dominions of the Emperor of China , where he 
 ftill remains. He has about 1000 Subje&s, or rather Slaves, who were encamped not far from us. They 
 are extremely poor, leading the moft miferable Life that can be imagined. In Summer they feed on the 
 Kalka Milk of their Camels, Mares, Cows, Sheep and Goats, mixing with it a little forry Tea, which is brought 
 
 Kmars. i r rom china ^ arK j exchanged for their Cattle. In Winter, when the Beafts yield no Milk, they live almoft 
 entirely on that bad Tea, taking about two fmall Porrengers full in a Day, to which they add a bit of Flefli 
 about the Bignefs of an Egg, dry’d in the Sun, or at a Fire. They eat the Flefli of all forts of Animals, 
 wild or tame, and make with four Milk a kind of Aqua vita, which is exceeding ftrong, and very ill tailed ; 
 yet the Princes and richer fort among thefe Tartars reckon it very delicious, and are continually drunk with 
 it. They wear a long Robe, commonly of Linnen, which in Winter is lined with the Skin of a Sheep or 
 fome other Animal ; tho’ often a Skin is all their Cloathing throughout the Year. They lead a moft floth- 
 ful, lazy Life ; for they do nothing from one Year’s End to the other but feed their Flocks, of which 
 they take very little Care, leaving them Day and Night grazing in the Plains. In Autumn they fometimes 
 go to hunt Yellow Goats in the open Countries, or other Beafts in the Woods. ^ All the reft of the Year is 
 ipent in their wretched Tents, where they dream away their time without Reading, Gaming, or any other 
 kind of Employment, except drinking their Aqua vitce, when they have it, andfleeping. The Weather was 
 variable all the Day, being fometimes rainy, fometimes fair. We underftood that Thunder had fallen in 
 this Place the Evening before, and killed a Man and two Oxen. 
 
 The 10th we continued in our Camp ; moft of the Officers of the Retinue having begged this Day of the 
 Ambaffadors to provide themfelves with Oxen and Sheep, and to exchange their tired Camels and Horfes 
 for frefh ones with the Tartars, by giving them Silk, Tea and Tobacco. Our Ambaffadors alfo refolved 
 to leave their Beafts which were leaft fit for Service to fatten againft their Return in this Place, where there 
 was plenty of good Water and Forage. The Weather was fair all Day, and there blew a pretty cool South 
 and South-weft Wind, 
 
 The 
 
into JVefiern 7 art ary * 305 
 
 The 1 I th we marched 5 1 Li due N. in aCountry every where even, and abounding with Forage, tho* none of 
 the bed, in t he fe Parts of Tartary , as well as the Northern Provinces of China-, having been a long time without 
 Rain till the Beginning of this Month. We encamped in a Place called Chorchi kebur, by a fmall Pool, of 
 rather a Refervoir of Rain-water. There was alio a Fountain, whofe Water flunk, and could not be 
 drank till fettled, but our People opened fome Wells of very good Water. I took the Sun's meridian Alti- 
 tude in the Camp, with two Quadrants : By the larger, of a Foot Radius, I found it 65° 15', and by the 
 Idler 65° 30k It was a very clear and hot Day, with a Bender Breeze from S.E. 
 
 The 1 2th we advanced 78 Li dueN. in a quite open Country, partly fmooth and partly fugged ; thd 
 Soil a firm Sand, eafy for travelling, but affording little Forage. After we had gone about 40 Li, we 
 paffed between two Pools, whofe Water was fo bad that the Ambaffadors refolved to go on to the Place 
 where we pitched, called Holojiay pulak, on little Hills, where is a Spring of a very good Tafte, Which 
 waters a Valley that afforded the bed Forage we had yet met with. The Weather was very hot, till about 
 2 in theAfternoon, when a fmall Breeze arofe from the S. in the Evening, and theSky was covered withClouds. 
 
 The 13th we travelled 35 Li N. in a Country like the former, lull of Hillocks, but the Soil wa$ 
 better, affording tolerable Forage. We hunted all the way we went in this manner : The Cavalry of the 
 eight Standards, with their Officers at their Head, being drawn up in the Form of a Half-Moon, marched 
 forward, inclofing the Game, till arriving at the Place of Encampment, they clofed the Horns of the Fi- 
 gure, by drawing themfelves into a complete Circle, in which they killed two young Wolves, and 50 
 or 60 Yellow Goats, mod of them under a Year old, for the large ones made their way through Showers of 
 Arrows, and efcaped by their prodigious Swiftnefs. Among the reft was killed a little Wild Mule, which 
 the Mongols call Chikley , a Sort that propagate their Kind ; it was a Female, and feemed to be but a few Propose- 
 Months old : It had large Ears, a long Head, a flender Body, and long Legs ; its Hair of an Afh-Colour, ingMulc *' 
 its Hoofs and Feet uncloven, like our Mules. Our Ambaffadors ordered all the Yellow Goats to be di- 
 ftributed among the Soldiers of the eight Standards -, after which we went into our Camp, which vvas near 
 a Fountain of very good Water, in a Place named Huptu. The Morning was a little cloudy, but fucceedcd 
 by a fair Day, which would have been an exceflive hot one, had not a South Wind arofe about Noon. 
 
 The 14th we travelled 68 Li N. ftill in a rugged Country, and full of Forage We faw at a Diftance 
 vaft Numbers of Yellow Goats, feveral thoufands in a Bottom, but did not difturb them. This Day’s 
 Stage being long, we encamped in a Place called Erdeni Tolowhey , by two little Ponds, or Refervoir, of 
 Rain-water, which ferved our Cattle, but our People dug fome Wells for their own Ufe. At our Arrival 
 here a Kalka Tayki, who lived pretty far Eaftward, came to vifit the Ambafladors, and offered them a 
 Prefent of Horfes, Oxen, Sheep, &c. but they did not accept of them. He had a better Afped than thofe 
 we had feen before, was clad in red Taffety, and his Attendants had all green Jackets, fome of Silk, fame 
 of Linnen. The Weather was fair and very hot all Day, tho’ a {lender Breeze from the S rofe about Noon. 
 
 The 15th we travelled 62 Li, half N. and the reft N.N.W. in a Country much like the former. We 
 faw feveral thoufand Yellow Goats in a Plain, at theEnd whereof is a great Pool. The Ambafladors thought: 
 to furround them by extending their Company, but moft of them efcaped. We encamped in a Place named 
 Kedu, or Kondu , near a Pool, faid to be of Spring-water ; but it was neither frefli nor clear, tho’ not ill- 
 tafted. The Morning was pretty cool, becaufe cloudy, with a brifk N.W. Wind till 8 o’Clock. After- 
 xvards it grew very hot till towards Evening, when it was cloudy again, and rained good part of the Night. 
 
 The Ambaffadors having given out that they intended to fend to compliment the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries, 
 and notify their Arrival, almoft all the Officers came begging on their Knees to be charged with that Corn- 
 mi ffion ; fome threw off their Caps, and knocked their Heads againft the Ground, which is the greateft: 
 
 Mark of Humiliation among the Tartars. 
 
 The 1 6th we marched 49 Li N. in a Country ftill very open, and full of good Forage, but 
 without any Trees, Buflies, or conflderable Hills. About half way we founda Pool of Wa- 
 
 ter, and encamped on the farther Banks of the River Kerlon , where was excellent Grafs, above River 
 a Foot high. Kerlon is a moderate River •, it rifes in a Mountain named Kentey , 170 or 180 Leagues W 
 and a little by N.from the Place where we paffed it ; its Courfe is from E. to W. winding fometimes to ’the 
 N. or S. It was but 15 geometrical Paces wide, and 3 Feet deep in the Place where we croffed it, which 
 is 25 or 30 Leagues from the Lake, called by the Tartars , Ktllon , and by the Ruffians , Dalay, into which 
 it falls. Its Bottom is Mud •, ’tis fullofFifh, whereof our People caught plenty, large and good, with the 
 Nets criven by the Emperor to the Ambaffadors. Among them were abundance of Carp of different Sizes, 
 and a kind of white Fifh, which is very fat and delicious. I took the Sun’s meridian Altitude, and found it 
 with the larger Quadrant, and 63° 30' with the fmaller. The Weather was very cool all Day, 
 tho’ very fair, the Pleat being allay’d by a North Wind. 
 
 The 17th we advanced 88 Li, almoft direbtly N. in a Country which at firft was uneven, but afterwards we 
 came to fpacious Plains, with fome little Heights between, and towards the End of our Stage it grew rug- 
 ced ao-ain. Forage was plentiful every where, and the Soil became better, and freer from Sand, tho’ we 
 LfW neither Tree nor Buffi. Near the End of our Journey we declined a little to the Weft, as at the Be- 
 <ffnnin°- we had turned fomewhat to the Eaft. We met with no Water till we came to the Place we en- 
 camped in, named Chiraki , where was a large Pool of good Water for the Cattle ; but they funk Wells 
 for our Ufe whofe Water was pretty frefla and good, but a little fweetifh. The Sun being now and then 
 clouded the Air was pretty temperate, efpecially after Noon, when arofe a Breeze from the North. 
 
 The 1 8th we travelled 77 Li N. declining a very little to the E. in a Country much like the former. 
 
 We faw two little Lakes, or Pools, the largeft to the E. at the Foot of a little Chain of Hillocks, the other 
 not far from the Place where we encamped, called Hutubaydu , which was on the Banks of a third Lake, 
 flocked with River Fowl, and near a Spring, as cool as if it had been frozen, and very clear. Being about 
 to decamp, a Kalka Tayki, accompany’d with four or five of his Brothers, came to falute the Ambaffadors, 
 and offered them Horfes, Camels and Sheep, which were not accepted. On their near Approach, both 
 they and the Ambafladors alighted, the Princes immediately falling on their Knees to enquire after the Em- 
 peror’s Health : Then they gave their Hands, one after the other, to our Ambafladors, and having dif- 
 courfed a little got on Horfeback again. When they had gone a few Steps, the Ambaffadors intreated 
 them not to take the Trouble to conduct them any farther. In the Evening two other Taykis came to falute 
 our Ambaffadors. The Fear of the Ruffians had conftrained them to retire beyond the Kerlon. A fmall 
 Breeze from the N. made it very cool till the Sun was a little high ; afterwards it grew hot till paft Noon, 
 when the Sky was overcaft. In the Evening we had Thunder, and a little Rain. 
 
 * % r * 1 Cl 1 TV T "NT U L An/ltn rv f* r\ r-v% flf i r>~\ on r, 1 , | I | J 1 I 1 l J I p 
 
 At the End of 60 ^J nAnI ' 
 
 Hie" l <y th we advanced 92 Li, almoft due N.N.E. bending fometimes a little more to the N. The The M- 
 Countrv was like the former, ftored with very good Forage, but not quite fo uneven. At the End of 60 
 - 1 • 1 ^ We likewife faw certain Animals, called by the Mongols, c lar - 
 
 Id we came to a Pond with Ducks on it. 
 VOL. II. 
 
 Iiii 
 
 biki 
 
es 
 
 a 
 
 o 6 
 
 ’Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 River 
 Pore hi: 
 
 Kalka 
 
 Rovers. 
 
 biki : They make Holes in the Earth, from whence they never ftir all the Winter, but live on their Summer 
 Provifion of Grafs, which is their only Food. Their Hair is much of the fame Colour as the Wolf’s, but 
 finer and fofter. They refemble the Otter in Size and Shape *, their Flefh is find to be very delicious. 
 There was Plenty of Quails, many of which were catched by the Ambaffadors Hawks. The Weather was 
 very fair and cool, occafioned by a pretty ftrong NW. Wind. We encamped in a Place named Obodti 
 nor, by the fide of a large Spring of very cool and excellent Water, which forming a little Brook, falls 
 into a Lake near it. There came two more Tayki’s of Kalka , who dwell likewife beyond the Kerlon , to 
 compliment our Ambaffadors. 
 
 The 20th we travelled 55 Li, about one half N.N.E. the other N. the Country like the former. We 
 faw feveral fmall Pools on the Road *, and a little before we came to the Place where we encamped, called 
 Olon nor, near a pretty large Pool, we palfed by a Spring, which forming a little Brook, waters a fpacious 
 Plain. This Day we began to be pefter’d with Gnats, which harbouring in the long Grafs, tormented 
 us cruelly, till a South Wind arofe, and by degrees freed us from them, it was pretty hot in the Morning, 
 tho’ the Sun was often clouded. It rained part of the Afternoon, after which it grew fair. 
 
 The 2 1 ft we marched 71 Li N. the laft 20 N.N.E. the Country more uneven, but the Soil better, 
 except in fome fandy Places. The Grafs was pretty well grown, but full of Gnats, which perfecuted us 
 feverely. We met with feveral little Pools, and one pretty large one, with abundance of wild Ducks on 
 it, about 20 Li from our Encampment, which was upon Hillocks, in a Place called Hiileochi pulak , by a 
 little Brook of very cool and wholefome Water. It runs between Hills, which are covered with good Fo- 
 rage, but without a Tree or Bufh. The Morning was very foggy and cold, the reft of the Day very hot, 
 the Sky being perfectly clear, and the Sun fhining in its full Force, with little or no Wind. 
 
 The 22d we went 7 4 Li N. in a Country fomewhat more uneven, excepting the laft 20 Li, which lay 
 through a vaft Plain, bounded on the North fide by higher Hills than the former ; the Hollows in this 
 Plain were full of Rain-water ; we crofted a pretty large Brook about the middle of our Stage. The Soil 
 feemed to improve all the way, and afforded very good Forage. We all were of Opinion that if Corn, or 
 at leaft fmall Grain, were fown in thefe Lands, it would thrive very well. We turn’d off a little to the W. 
 and pitch’d upon an Eminence, about one Li from a little River named P or chi, no more than 1 5 or 20 geo- 
 metrical Paces wide, but fo fwelled with the late Rains, that we could neither crofs it, nor encamp by it in 
 the Plain, becaufe of the watry Piaffes. This Stream rifes in the Mountains to the S.S.E. of our Camp, 
 and running very fwiftly W.N.W. falls into the River Sagbalian t which paffes by Nipchu. Its Water, 
 which runs over a fandy Bed, is very clear, and good to drink. Its Banks are fet with largeWillow Trees, 
 which afford a very agreeable Profpedt. We were cruelly plagued with Gnats, of which the Country was 
 full, altho’ there blew a high E. Wind, that changed by degrees to the S.E. A little before Day-break 
 there was Rain, followed by a high E. Wind, which fo chilled the Air that fome of our People put on their 
 fingle-furr’d, and others their double-furr’d Garments, and yet (till complained of the Cold ; but the Sun 
 being got to fome height, and the Wind changing to the S.E. it became pretty warm all the reft of the Day. 
 
 The 23d we advanced but 8 Li, tho* we decampedvery early in the Morning, in order to pafs the River, 
 which fome of our People had done theEvening before ; but finding it confiderably fwollen in the Night, we 
 were obliged to look out for another Ford, and found one more to the S. The Camels might have palled 
 it without wetting their Luggage, but for the thick Mud that lin’d the Banks, in which many of them as 
 well as the Horfes ftuck fofaft, that they could not be difengaged without being unloaded and much Help. 
 However, they made a ffift to pafs over molt of the Beafts, which were loaded only with fuch Things as 
 would bear wetting, and the reft were carry’d over in the two Barks given by the Emperor to the Ambaffa- 
 dors. The Horfesfor the generality paffed the Stream wading, the Sheep fwimming. The People that 
 looked after the Carriages, and particularly the new Manchews, (that is, the Tartars born in the proper 
 Tartary , whence the Emperor came originally) laboured very hard on this Occafion ; for they continued 
 feveral Hours in the River, and our Camp was but a Mile and half beyond the Place where it over-flowed, 
 and lay’d this vaft Plain under Water to the E. and W. but much more on the N. fide than the South fide 
 of the Stream. Two Men, who could not fwim, fell off their Horfes in the Paffages, and were drowned. 
 It wasvery cold in the Morning, and pretty cool the reft of the Day, the Sky being generally overcaft, the 
 Wind N.N.W. with Rain from time to time-, towards Sun-fet it grew fair. 
 
 ‘ The 24th we travelled 84 Li diredtly N. in the fame Plain, which is very fmooth, and fertile in Forage 
 almoft throughout, being watered with feveral Springs and Brooks, befides fome Pools. W e faw nothing 
 but Quails, and the Holes of Tarbikis , which are made in Places fomewhat elevated, where the Grafs is molt 
 thickand hHh. The Mongols makes Caps and Borders for their Veils of the Skin of this Animal. I re- 
 mark’d here^s well as elfewhere, that the Rats of this Country bring together a pretty large Heap of Grafs 
 at the Mouth of their Holes to feed on in Winter. We faw an infinite Number of thefe Heaps fcattered over 
 the Plain, all of Grafs newly cropt. On the Road an Officer of our Vanguard, which the Tartars call Kap- 
 jh an , brought to our Ambaffadors a Troop of 14 Tartars of Kalka ; they were Rovers, who had been 
 pillaging the Ruffian Territories, where they had (lain a Tartar of Solon fubjedt to Ruff a, and carry’d oft' 
 fomeVomen and Children, whom they afterwards left behind, contenting themfelves with bringing away 
 twelve Horfes, which they met with near a Plantation of Ruffians. Thefe Tartars went with us to our 
 Camp from whence thev were fent back with the Ambaffadors Pafs. The Weather was fair all Day, and 
 yet very cool, tho’ the Sun flione very bright ; but a gentle and conftant N. Wind allay’d the Heat, and 
 defended us from the Gnats, wherewith this Country fwarms. We encamped befide a Rivulet called Sundf 
 which rifes in the Mountains to the E. and E.S.E. and having run for fome Days Journey to the W. and 
 W N W. falls into the Sagbalian •, its Stream is very rapid, tho’ it winds much along the Plain. 
 
 The 2*5 th we travelled 80 Li, which may be reduced to 70, the firft forty to the N. the reft part N.E. 
 and part N.W. winding among the Mountains. After we had paffed a little Height,^ or Hillock, a little 
 to the N of the Place where we encamped, we croffed another Rivulet called Turghe pira, which diredted 
 its Courfe like the former ; but as it was fomewhat larger, and the Banks lined with ftiff Mud, the Paffage 
 was more difficult. Not far from the Place where we croffed it the Plain grows narrower, and we entered 
 amono- the Mountains, which at firft are covered with nothing but Grafs, but about 30 Li beyond the Ri- 
 ver they are full of Woods. Toward the top we obferved a few Pines, but almoft all the other Trees were 
 of a Kind which I had not met with in Europe : It is called kVha ffiu by the Chine fe, and does not grow to any 
 great Height -, it refembles the Afpin Tree, and has, like it, a white Bark, of which the Cbinefe make Sheaths 
 for Knives, and fuch like things. Fifty Li from the Place where we decamped we came to a little Wood, 
 fo thick fet with Trees that the loaded Beafts had much Difficulty to get through it ; but at the going out 
 they were more embarraffed with the Quagmires, wherein the Florfes, but eipecially the Camels, ftuck, 
 which they were forced to unload, and help through the Slough. Having got clear of the Wood, which is 
 3 not 
 
into JVeflern Tartary, 
 
 3 ° 7 
 
 n ot above a Mile and half in Breadth where we crofted it, we continued our way between the Hills, fome 
 of which are almoft covered with Woods, which grow thinner the farther you advance Northward’ The 
 Paffes and Declivities of thefe Hills abound with Springs and Brooks, which in feveral Places producing 
 Quagmires render!' ravelling difficult. We met with excellent Forage all the way, theGrafs in feveral Places 
 being above a Foot and half high. If Corn were fown in thefe Parts, I believe it would thrive very well. 
 
 We encamped on barren Hillocks, in a Place called Hulanghew , along a Brook of that Name, which runs 
 at the Foot of the Hillocks to the N. eight or ten Li to the S. of a little River fomewhat larger than the two 
 former. It was very fair, and hot all Day, fcarce any Wind {birring. We were Fill pefter’d with Gnats 
 till we came to the little Wood, but beyond it they were much decreafed, and we buffered but little from 
 them the reft of the Way. 
 
 The 26th we went but 47 Li, which might be reduced to 40, becaufe the Road was very difficult, and 
 full of Sloughs; befides much Time was fpent in palling two Rivers: Thefirft, which was no more than 10 
 Li from the Place where we had encamped, was both narrow and ffiallow, but incommoded with Quag- Tr/>uW „ ; 
 mires, which we were forced to fill up with Fafcines made of the neighbouring high Grafs, by Order of the Tome ford; 
 Ambaffadors, who ftay’d above two Hours on the Bank to direct the paffing over of the Baggage. Ha- y e f 
 ving pafled thisRiver we followed the Stream, which runs with much Rapidity to the N. and N.N.E. and 
 falls into th zTFentu, which we alfo forded a little above the Place of their Confluence. This River is more 
 than 100 geometrical Paces wide, and not five Feet in Depth, fo that the middling Horfes pafled it without 
 fwimming ; but this Ford is fo narrow, and the Current fo ftrong, that, tho’ the Ambaffadors took all 
 the Care imaginable to fee every thing pals over with Order and Safety, yet many Camels and Horfes, load- 
 en and unloaded, befides feveral Men, were carry’d down the Current where it was very deep. However, 
 as there were People enough on the Banks to help them, they faved moft of the Men, by holding out Poles, 
 and drawing them alhore ; as for the Camels and Horfes, moft of which of themfelves made towards Land 
 they forced them to get up the Bank, after firft unloading them ; yet, for all this Care, four Men, 
 about 30 Horfes, and feven or eight Camels were drowned. The Diftance between thefe two Rivers is 
 about 30 Li, the Road winding and turning among high, fteep, and unpaffable Mountains, which obliged 
 us to keep in the Valleys, which were full of Mud and Quagmires almoft all the way. We had likewife 
 much Difficulty in crofting a little Brook about half way ; in fhort, this was the moft dangerous and trou- 
 blelome Stao-e for our Equipage that we had yet met with. We encamped about 10 Li beyond the Ford, 
 in a Meadow on the Northern Banks of the River. Our Road lay between N. and N.W. fo that v/e may 
 reckon our Stage but 40 Li to the N. N.W. This River, they told us, abounds with Fiffi, particularly a 
 large Sort, of a moft delicious Tafte. The Ruffians come often hither to fifh, and bring their Cattle to 
 graze in the adjacent Meadows, where is excellent Forage. The Weather was cloudy and louring, but 
 without Rain or Wind. The Perfons lent by our Ambaffadors to compliment the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries, 
 had left aPaper with a Signal faftened to a longPole, ere&ed on anEminence in the Road, importing, that they 
 pafled this way the 24th of this Month, and that the Country abounded with Stags, Foxes, Sables and 
 Eirmines ; but the Roads were fo bad, that the Ambafladors had no Inclination to hunt them ; befides, ’tis 
 probable the Noife of our Vanguard had put them to flight. 
 
 The 27th we continued in our Camp to give thole who remained behind time to crofs the River. One 
 of the Deputies, fent by our Ambafladors to Nipchu to notify their Approach, returned to the Camp, and 
 informed us that, being arrived on the 25th near thatCity, they could not fpeak to theGovernor till nextDay, 
 when he came out of his Houle to receive them, and treated them with all forts of Civilities ; that when he 
 enquired after the Emperor’s Health he bowed his Head to the very Ground, after which he told the Am- 
 baffadors that the Plenipotentiaries of the Czars, his Mailers, were not yet arrived ; but that he had fent 
 an Exprefs to acquaint them with their Arrival, and hoped it would not be long before they came. We 
 learned likewife from the fame Deputy, that on the 2.5th Ma lav, ye, with all the Soldiers from Aygu , and 
 the Barks laden with Provifions, arrived in Sight of Nipchu. The Ambaffadors underftanding that the reft^ 
 of the Road to that City was full of Sloughs, detach’d 5 or 600 Men to mend it, by laying Fafcines ot 
 Bounhs, Grafs, and Branches of Trees, to prevent the loaden Beafts from finking in the Mud. It rained all 
 Ni°F.t,’and great part of the Day, with a N.E. Wind. 
 
 The 28th we advanced but 36 Li, becaufe of the Badnefs of the Road. We travelled all the way 
 am0 ncr Mountains, almoft continually mounting or defcending, through large and very thick Woods of 
 ryba % Trees, already fpoken of, without either Brambles, Thorns, or Shrubs, lo that it would be very 
 eafv and pleafant travelling through them, were it not for the Mud and Dirt. The Country abounds with . 
 Springs and is full of Fruit-Trees ; we gathered Strawberries, like thofeof Europe both in Shape and Tafte. 
 Some'of our Retinue, who had killed feveral Stags in the Mountains, reported that they often found the r ies. 
 Tracks of Bears, They fay there are wandering Tartars in the Woods, little better than Savages. Our 
 Tourney lay moft N. with very little Turnings now and then to the E. or W. and encamped on the Heights 
 bevond a lar^e Brook called Telengon. The Officers, whom the Ambaffadors had fent to Nipchu to inrorm 
 the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries of their Arrival, returned : They highly extoll’d the Governor’s Civility, and 
 
 Mndfome Treatment of them. It rained all this Day as well as the Night before. , ^ . . 
 
 ' The 20th we refted in our Camp, till the Roads were mended. In the Evening a Deputy from the Go- from ^ e y 
 of Nipchu complimented the Ambaffadors. He was attended by ten other Ruffians , all a mean fort of Governor 
 
 IVoDle^clowniffi, and fomewhat barbarous in their Behaviour : They were clad in coarfe Cloth, except j£ ce ^jj 
 rh • ji Q,; e f w ho was a little better drefs’d. His Interpreter, a Tartar of Eluth, was a Perion of low Ambafia- 
 Underftanding, and quite out of Countenance at firft, having never been perhaps in fuch good Company 
 ^ c re This & Deputy made his Compliment Handing, and, after his Country Faftnon, put on his Hat as 
 foon a's he had ma P de his Reverence, and had enquired after the Emperor’s Health. Then he and his Com- 
 pany were deflred to fit down, and having given Aniwers to feveral Queftions, he afked, m his I urn, 
 where the Ambaffadors propofed to encamp, that the Place might be fitted up for them, adding, that their 
 Plenipotentiaries would foon arrive. They were afterwards prefented with T ea, and then too., their Lea^ e. 
 
 It was ft ill cloudy, and rained the greater part of the Day, but in the Evening it began to grow fair. 
 
 The Voth we travelled 42 Li, paffing feveral Brooks, all the way through Mountains and Woods, fome- 
 3 , tst fometimes NNE and N.E. fo that I reckon our Stage 30 Li to the N.N.E. I heie 
 
 Woodslboundklth Strawberries and are full of Spring., and Quagmires s but as they had had tune to 
 vv oous aooui mhaffadors took care that the Horfemen fhould not fpoil them again, we had 
 
 mend the Roads and th ^trfore The Woods confirt partly of tVha Trees! referring the Alh, .f 
 f k?no Id kfdf and part^ of Fir Trees, which are veVy fair, and in great Plenty. We met with 
 
 ’ beo-iven to forry Huts made with Trunks of Fir - 1 rees, laid one upon another, 
 
 wuhout any Carpenters Work.* The Inhabitants of thefeHovels had retir’d to Nipebi on Intelligence chatwe 
 
 he 
 
' Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 were on the Road. In one of thefe little Hamlets there was a wooden Chapel, fomewhat handfomer than 
 the Houles ; we knew it by the Crofs on the Top of it. About thefe Dwellings were tilled Lands, which 
 produce very fine Rye and other fmall Grain. They plow the Hillocks, and graze their Cattle in the 
 Meadows, which are water’d by a Brook, and firongly fenced for fear the Cattle fhould get into the plow- 
 ed Grounds. We encamped beyond the fecond Hamlet, upon little Hills, at the Foot of which runs a fmall 
 butfifhy Brook, called Ayergon, which gives its Name to the Hamlets. The Morning was fair and calm, 
 the reft of the Day very hot. I obferved that, tho’ the Air was clear, we did not perceive that piercing 
 Cold in the Morning which we had always felt before, whenever the Sky was free from Clouds, nay it wa° 
 not fo much as cool. 
 
 The 31ft we advanced 44 Li, part N.N.E. part N.E. and part due E. fo that I compute the whole at 
 no more than 36 Li E NE. We croffed three large Brooks in the way •, the Country was every where full 
 of Mountains, but fomewhat more open than the former •, at leaft we did not pafs through any Woods, 
 except one little Grove of Fines a Mile and half fnort of Nipchu , on the fide of the River Sag kalian, which 
 is not above a Li wide in this Flace, tho’ they fay it is of a good Depth every where. We faw in this Grove 
 Heaps of Fir-Trees piled up by the Ruffians, in order to convey them by the River to Nipchu . Ma lau ye, 
 one of the Emperor’s Deputies at the Conferences for Peace, the Tfyan kyun, or General of the Troops at 
 Aygu, and in all the Country to the N. of Ula , two Ku fay chin , or Chiefs of the eight Standards of the 
 Empire befides feveral other confiderable Mandarins, came forwards above a League to meet our Am- 
 bafladors. They all alighted, becaufe the Mandarins defigned to enquire after the Emperor’s Health, which 
 muft always be done on both Knees. Advancing a little farther, we met another Company of Mandarins, 
 who had been banifhed to Ula , Aygu, Ninguta , and other Places of Eaftern fart ary, and came up in Barks 
 in the Condition of private Soldiers ! To this low State they were reduced in their Exile, wherein they are 
 employ’d in the molt laborious Offices. They are lent into the Forefts to fell Wood for the Emperor’s 
 Service, and are even put to draw the Barks. They were all in a melancholy and negligent Drefs, and 
 ^ Am , the Beards of moft of them were white or grey. We arrived at length over againft Nipchu, where we found 
 WfadOTs* ^ the Barks, which brought the Soldiers and Provifions from Ula and Aygu, lying in a Row along the South- 
 armeat ern Bank. The Tents of the Soldiers were alfo difpofed in Order, according to their Standards, bv the 
 N I chu - River-fide. The Barks had hung out their Streamers and Flags in Honour to the Chiefs of the Embaffy, 
 and near them were 1 00 others, of a middle Rate, built like Galleys, which went both with Sails and 
 Oars, but were ufually hail’d along with Ropes by Men who marched on the Bank. Fifteen hundred Sol- 
 diers arrived in thefe Barks, who with the Crews made at leaf!: 3000-, to which adding the 1400 Soldiers 
 who came by Land with us, the Mandarins, the Ambafladors Guards, their numerous Domefticks and 
 Servants whocompofed the Equipage, the whole might amount to 9 or 10,000 Men. There were 3 or 4000 
 Camels, and at leaft 15000 Horfes. So fan lau ye alone had above 300 of the flrft, and 1500 of the latter, 
 befides 100 Domefticks to attend him. Kiw kyew had no lefs than 300 Horfes, and 130 Camels, with 80 
 Servants, and the other Mandarins in proportion. We underftood that the Governor of Nipchu was fur- 
 - pri fed at the Arrival of the Soldiers in the Barks, becaufe he had no notice given him. He alfo told the 
 ftrft Officers, who were fent by the Ambafladors to compliment the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries, that he had 
 Reafon to complain of their Behaviour. 7 bey have ailed, faid he, as if they came not to treat of Peace, but 
 make War, and ravage the Country ; they have pofted themfelves about the Fortrefs, and being asked what their Intention 
 was, anfwered. They had no Account to give, but would go where they thought fit. He farther complained that the 
 Men who brought the Horfes belonging to the Barks had fpoiled the Harveft along the Road •, that they 
 had feized the Subjects of the Czars, and would have forced them to difeover the Tartars of Solon, who had 
 fubmitted to the Ruffians, and on that account were marked out by our People for Vengeance. On the 
 other hand, he extolled the Civility of the Chiefs of the Embaffy who came by Land, and had the Goodnefs 
 to notify their Arrival, as is every where prabtifed. As the Ambafladors found that the Proceedings of 
 thofe who came by Water weredirebtly contrary to the Emperor’s Inftrubtions, and might have occafioned 
 the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries to keep at a Diftance from Nipchu, or at leaft to conceal their Arrival till they 
 were better informed of the Number and Defign of our Troops, they fent Notice to their Commanders to 
 remove farther from that Fortrefs, and not give ihz Ruffians any Caufe of Complaint; which was punctually 
 executed. We began to encamp in the Place mark’d out the Evening before by the Megrain chain, or 
 cam/near Camp-Mtarfhall, on the Bank of the Saghalian, every one ranging himfelf under the Standard from which 
 «• was detached, and each Detachment forming a fort of great Circle made with the Soldiers Tents, not 
 
 Ft ciofe together, but the Breadth of a Tentdiftant from one another to make the Circle the greater. Thefe 
 Spaces were crolfed by three Circles, one paffed through the Top of the Tents, the fecond near the middle, 
 and the third lower, to prevent either Man or Beaft from entring the Circle without Permiffion. There 
 was only one large Space left, which ferved for a Gate, oppofite to the Tent of the commanding Officer, 
 whofe Tent, with the Standard before it, and thofeof the fuperior Officers, were placed within the Circle ; 
 the inferior Officers, and all the other Mandarins, who were ranged under the Standard of the Detachment, 
 and were not military Officers, were quarter’d juft without the Circle, and each Chief of the Embaffy in 
 the Centre of the Circle formed by the Detachment of his relpeblive Standard, with this DiftinbFon, that at 
 the Gate of his Circle were four Field-pieces, two on each fide, two Standards of Brocade, with the gilt 
 Dragons of the Empire on them, and fix Pikes before their Tents. Every Night the Guard was mounted 
 neaAhe Standards, and in the Day near the Gate of the Circle, which they call Qiiaran [or Karan]. On 
 our Arrival we went with the Ambafladors, and the principal Officers of their Train, to the Bark ok Lang 
 lau yekufay chin, the commandingOfficer of theTroops. He had pofted himfelf in a very agreeable Place, over- 
 apainft the Fortrefs of Nipchu, which is admirably well fituated at the Bottom of a great Bay, formed by 
 the meet in o - of two Rivers, the Saghalian and Nipchu , which gives Name to the Place. To the Eaft of 
 the Fortrefs, but beyond Cannon-ffiot, are Mountains of a moderate Height ; to the Weft very pleafant little 
 Hills diverfify’d with Woods and arable Lands ; to the North a large open Country bounds the Sight ; and 
 to the South lies the great Bay, near three Quarters of a Mile wide. We dined under a green Pavillion, 
 which the Mandarin had erebted on the Bank, and joined with his Bark. He and the Captains of the 
 other Barks gave feveral Birds of Prey, which they took on the Road, to the Ambafladors, who found 
 this Flace fo pleafant and commodious, that they prefently agreed m repair thither everyDay to hold their 
 Conferences. The Governor of Nipchu fent two Officers to compliment the Ambaffadors on their An lval. 
 It being full Moon, in the Evening the Barks beat their Kettle-Drums, and hung out Lanthorns at their 
 Too-mafts, and the Ruffians anfwer’d with their Trumpets from the Garrifon. The Morning was fair, but 
 towards the Evening it was cloudy, and threatened Rain, however it only thundered ; it was very hot 
 
 all the Day. 
 
 Augvfi i 
 
 L 
 
into JVejiern Tart ary. *09 
 
 Augujt 1. The Ambafiadors having refolved to write to the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries to haften their Ar- 
 rival, or at leafh to know the precife Day they were to expedl them, Tent to invite us to come and tran- 
 llate the Letter into Latin , which we did. The Purport of it was no more than this : That having made 
 all pcffible Expedition according to their Requefl , they were furprifed to hear no certain Tidings of their Arrival -, 
 that if they did net haften their Coming , they fhouldfind themfelves obliged to crofs the River in order to encamp in a 
 more fpacious and convenient Place than that they were in , where they wanted Room , and f could foon want Forage. 
 
 They added, That they had forborn to pafs the River , to avoid giving them any Caufe to fiifpefit their good In- 
 tentions to conclude a Peace. This Letter was lent to the Governor of Nipchu , defiring him to difpatch it 
 without Delay to the Plenipotentiaries. The Governor lent the Ambafiadors ten Oxen, and fifteen very 
 fat Sheep, ordering the Melfengers to tell them that the Oxen came from the Czar their Mailer, and the 
 Sheep from himfelf. The AmbalTadors gave each of the three Perlons wdao brought the Prelent a piece of 
 Sattin, and to the Boatmen fome Linnen and Tobacco. In the Morning v/as a great Fog, which, in 
 fome meafure, continuing, rendered the Weather uncertain all Day ; it often threatened to rain, tho* 
 none fell, but the Afternoon was very hot. 
 
 The 2d a Meffenger from the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries came to our Camp to compliment the Ambaffa- AMeflen- 
 dors. He was a young Man of about 23 Years of Age, and hand fome enough, feemed to be well bred, ^ 
 and knew how to behave himfelf. He was dreffed decently but plain, only the Fore-part of his Cap was Plenipo’s 
 adorned with a good Number of Pearls. He was attended by ten Perfons, befides an Interpreter, who had 
 all fomething wild in their Air, and feemed to lack Breeding : They wore Cloth of divers Colours, and AmbuTa- 
 liood behind the Meffenger uncovered out of Refpecl. The Meffenger lpoke fitting, and covered all the dois - 
 while, in a very compoled manner for one fo young. Pie anfwered very fedately, without Hefitation or 
 the lead Emotion, tho’ they a flced him pretty clofely concerning the Delay of the Plenipotentiaries, who,^ 
 according to the Account of their People at P e-king, had fet out for Nipchu from Selengba the Beginning of 
 February. Afterwards he afked in his Turn fome Queftions, as firft. Whether they came to make War, it 
 not appearing probable to him that they Ihould bring fuch a Number of Soldiers with them, or that the 
 Troops which came by Water would behave in the manner they did, if they fincerely intended to treat of Peace. 
 
 He complained particularly that two of their People had been killed near Takfa , when our Barks paffed by 
 that Place, feeming to lufpedl our Soldiers of the Murder-, this was utterly deny’d. He afked next, why 
 the laft Meffenger of th t Ruffian Plenipotentiaries at P e-king was not yet returned, fince he fet out before us i 
 and was anfwered, that he carry’d abundance of Merchandize with him, in Waggons furnifhed by the Em- 
 peror, and for that reafon could march but flowly. They likewife endeavoured to fatisfy him, that they 
 had no Intention but to treat of Peace. He infilled much that the Conferences Ihould be held with an 
 equal Number of Men on each Side, obferving at the fame time that the Plenipotentiaries of the Czars were 
 .accompany’d with no more than 500 Soldiers, and that no more were to follow, becaufe they came only 
 with pacifick Views. In fliort, we faid all we could to perfuade him that we intended a firm and 
 laftincr- Peace. Pie feemed to believe us, and gave us room to hope that the Plenipotentiaries would arrive 
 very' foon, at which the AmbalTadors, who were chagrin’d at the Difficulties ftarted by this Meffenger, 
 appeared eafy -, they caufed him to be ferved with Tea after the Tartarian Falhion, and a young Manda- 
 r in to fit near him, to whom alio Tea was prefented, probably that the Mandarin drinking it on his Knees, 
 after proftratin^ himfelf on the Ground, according to the Cuftom of the Tartars , the Ruffian Meffenger 
 i-njahi do the like but he drank his without the leaft Motion, looking on the Refpe& paid by the Manda- 
 rinwich much Indifference. Afterwards Wine being brought he Hood up, uncover’d, and bowing to the 
 Ambafiadors drank their Pleaiths then fitting down again, he drank two or three Cups more, after which 
 he role, and faluting them a lecond time uncover’d, to return them Thanks, he retired accompany’d by 
 two Mandarins, who conduced him to the Point of the River, from whence they had brought him to the 
 Audence. On the way he told the Mandarins that he was very glad to find us difpofed to Peace. It rained in 
 the Morning, alter which growing lair, it was very hot, but in the Evening it rained again. . 
 
 The 4 th f took the meridian Altitude of the Sun, and found it 55 0 and about 15 both with the larger 
 Quadrant and the Semicircle of the Duke of Mayne. As thisObfervation was made with great Care, and the 
 mo Inftruments gave the fame Altitude precifely, I believe it is exa<5t ; fuppofing which, the Latitude will 
 b e ri° 46' The Weather was fair and hot all Day, no Wind ftirring but a final! S.E. Breeze. 
 
 The 5th was overcaft all Day, it raining almoll continually from Morning till Evening. There was 
 
 f ca r C e any Wind in the Ndght. 
 
 The 6th it was cloudy, and rained almoll all Day, with a little Wind from theN.W. 
 
 The 7th there came another Meffenger from the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries, to pay their Compliments to Another 
 our AmbalTadors. This Perfon, who, they faid, was his Secretary, declared that his Matter would not Monger 
 arrive in lefs than nine Days, altho’ he was not far from hence, being obliged to wait lor his Retinue, who th , C amp. 
 could not advance expeditioufiy, on account of the bad Roads. He likewife enquired after the Meffenger 
 of the Plenipotentiaries at Pe-king, fignifying that his Mailer expected his Return with Impatience. Our 
 Ambafiadors offered to fend a Man to meet him, provided the Governor of Nipchu would fend another, 
 and furnilh Poft-Horfes to haften his Arrival. They refolved alfo to fend two Officers to pay their Com- 
 pliments to the Chief of the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries, whereof they gave the Governor Advice. _ It was 
 cloudy in the Morning, and grew fair about ioo’CIock, when aftrong N. Wind blew. The Weather was 
 
 ren Derate all Day, but the River rofe confiderably. ' r n , , , . . 
 
 f he 8th I ao-ain took the Sun’s meridian Altitude with the fame Inftruments, very leifurely, and witn 
 oreatCare, finding it 54" and about 15', all the three Inftruments agreeing within a few -Minutes, the Sun 
 beino- exactly on the Meridian -, for I faw it pafs twice, its upper Limb grazing the Thread of me Tele- 
 ffop? without either fenfibly rifing or defeending. So that the Latitude of Nipchu, by this Obfervation, 
 is r\° 40'. The Weather was fair and hot all Day, with fcarce any Wind. 
 
 The nth the Weather was warm, partly fair and partly cloudy ; but it rained a little towards Night. 
 
 The loth a Meffenger from the Plenipotentiary of Ruff, a brought an Anfwer to our Ambaffadors getter. 
 
 It b-panw th a Compliment on theirUneafmefs at hisDelay which he excufed by flgnify.ng that h.sMeffen- 
 ler IzPe-kim had informed him they would not artive fo foon, and that in the Letter, which themfelves 
 had wrkten to him from Pe king, they intimate that they would not be at the Place of Conference before 
 If, It ■ 'that for this Reafon he had ufed lefs Expedition, to avoid the Fatigue of the Journey ; that how- 
 fSt would now haften to remove their Uneafinefs and provide Forage for them Cattle ; that, was 
 E r iLa ; n nnv mrt of the World, for thofe who enter the 1 erntories of another to treat of Peace, 
 not the Cu o J P‘ hcrefore he intimated to them to remove to fomeDiftanoc from the Place, and let 
 
 to advance to a Fort eft , vheutor' - ™ tha£ he ftould be ncare ft the For, refs •, adding, that a little 
 
 After this he promifed, by the Grace of God, if nothing intervened to 
 
 , , t r K It It 1 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
3 IQ 
 
 Th cRuffi- 
 an Plempo 
 tentiary 
 arrives at 
 Nipchu. 
 
 Order of 
 the Con- 
 ferences. 
 
 Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 obftruft a perpetual Peace in regular Conferences, to arrive at Nipchu by the 21ft of Augujl. We tran- 
 fiated this Anfwer faithfully, which was not very pleafmg to the Ambaffadors, who confulting imme- 
 diately what was to be done, refoived to fend to haften the Ruffian Plenipotentiary, and make known to 
 him the Sincerity of their Intentions. _ But the Meffenger endeavoured to elude this Refolution, defirino- 
 them to wait a few Days, that he might fet out with them. The Weather was very cold all Day for the 
 Seafon, caufed by a pretty high N.W. Wind, fo that moft of the Mandarins put on their Furrs. 
 
 The nth the Weather was lomewhat more temperate and fair, fcarce any Wind flirring. The Governor 
 of Nipchit fent ten Cows to the two Ambaffadors. 
 
 The 1 2th three inferior Mandarins were fent to th e Ruffian Plenipotentiary, in fmall Barks attended by 
 Soldiers. The Governor of Nipchu fent to our Ta jin a Prefent of Pulfe, and feveral forts of Paflry Meats, 
 made very clumfily, and with blackifh Flower, accompany’d with wretched Wine. The Weaiher was 
 fair and temperate almofl all Day, only in the Afternoon there was a little Storm, which was quickly over. 
 
 The 13th the Weather was fometimes fair, fometimes overcafl. In the Morning there rofe a o- r eat Fom 
 
 The 14th in the Morning there was a cold Miff •, but the reft of the Day was fair and temperate. 
 
 The 15th the Governor of Nipchu fent to inform us that the. Ruffian Plenipotentiaries would be there in a 
 Day or two ; and that part of their Equipage was arrived. It was very fair and temperate ail the Day 
 tho* fomewhat hot towards Noon. 
 
 The 1 6th the three Mandarins fent by the Ambaffadors to compliment the Ruffian Plenipotentiary on his 
 Arrival, returned to our Camp very well fatisfied with their Reception. They gave an Account that he 
 had fpoken to them about removing our Camp a little farther from the Fortrefs, but that they anfwer’d, 
 according to their Orders, that there was no other Place fit for them •, that when he arrived, the Ground 
 might be furvey’d, and if his People knew of any commodiousSpot we would immediately remove •, to which 
 he made no Reply, only complained that his Mongol Interpreters were unfkilful, and defired that in treat- 
 ing no other Language but the Latin might be ufed. There came a Deputy from the Plenipotentiary to 
 compliment our Ta jin , defiring to know how they would have the Interview conduced, and how many 
 Perfons fhould affifl at it ; to which they anfwer’d, that they left that to him. This Deputy feemed to 
 faulter in his Difcourfe, nor were our People pleafed with his Carriage, which was fomewhat blunt, fo 
 that they refoived to defire the Plenipotentiary not to fend fuch Perfons for the future. The Weather was 
 very fair all Day, cold in the Morning, but hot towards Noon 
 
 The 17th was alfo fair, but fomewhat cold in the Morning, and temperate the reft of the Day. Our 
 Ta jin ordered the Barks ftationed above Nipchu , near which the Plenipotentiary was to pals with all his 
 Train, to fall lower down. 
 
 The 18th the Ruffian Plenipotentiary arrived at Nipchu with part of his Retinue in Waggons, fome of 
 * which carried Tents., He immediately fent a Gentleman to compliment the Ambaffadors, and acquaint 
 them that Conferences could not begin for two or three Days, becaufe fome of their People were ft ill upon 
 the Road. Our Ta jin complained of the former Deputy, and charged this Gentleman to defire his Mafter 
 for the future not to fend fuch fort of Men, who were fit only to embroil Affairs. They fent afterwards two 
 Officers of Diflindlion to return the Compliment, who were mightily pleafed with their civil Reception, 
 and the Affability of the Plenipotentiary. It was a rainy Morning, but a fair Evening, and the whole Day 
 was pretty temperate. 
 
 The 19th was wholly taken up with Meffages between our Ambaffadors and the Ruffian Plenipotentiary 
 for fixing the Place, Time, and Manner of their Conferences. It was cold in the Morning, and then pretty 
 temperate till towards Noon, when a high N.E. Wind arofe, which cooled the Air again * in the Night 
 there fell abundance of Rain. 
 
 The 20th was alfo fpent in divers Meffages about fettling Preliminaries ; at Jaft it was agreed that the 
 firft Conference fhould be held on the 2 2d ; that our Ambaffadors fhould pais the River with forty Man- 
 darins, and 760 Soldiers, 500 of which fhould be drawn up on the Bank before our Barks, at equal Di- 
 flance from the Place of Conference and the Fortrefs that the other 260 Men fhould attend the Ambaffa- 
 dors to the Place of Conference, and poft themfelves at a certain Defiance behind * that the Ruff an Plenipo- 
 tentiary fhould have an equal Number of Guards and Attendants, and polled in the fame manner that the 
 260 Soldiers on both fides fhould carry no Arms but Swords, and to avoid Treachery, our People fhould 
 fearch the Ruffians , and the Ruffians them, for hidden Weapons * that we fhould poll a Guard of ten Men 
 over our Barks, that there might be an Equality in every thing *, that the Ambaffadors fhould meet under 
 their Tents, which fhould be placed one befide the other as if the two were but one ; and that they fhould 
 fit in the Tents one overagainft another, without any Superiority on either Side. It was cold, raw Weather, 
 and rained a little in the Afternoon, but the Wind was not fo high as the Day before. 
 
 The 211I our Camp- Marfhalls furvey’d the Ground where the Conferences were to he held, and mark’d 
 out Stations for both the Parties and their Guards : They alfo fet up the Ambaffadors Tents. It was a cold 
 cloudy Day, with a very high N.W Wind. 
 
 The 2 2d, at Break of Day, 800 Soldiers with their Officers paffed the River, who were to take their 
 Polls according to the Agreement: We alfo croffed over with the Camp Marfhalls to wait on the Ambaffa- 
 
 dors. But when every thing was ready to begin the Conferences, an Accident fell out which was near break- 
 ing all our Meafures. Th e Ruffian Plenipotentiary had only confented that 500 Soldiers fhould remain on 
 Board theBarks, but being informed that they were polled on theBank, and nearer thePlace of Conference than 
 had been agreed upon, he fent to demand theReafon of this Alteration. Our Ambaffadors, who had never treat- 
 ed of Peace with any other Nation, fearing to trull the Ruffians too far, were willing to fecure themfelves 
 againflany Surprize ; for being entire Strangers to the Law of Nations, they did not know that the Cha- 
 racter ofAmbaffador rendered his Perfon facred, and fecured him from the infults of his greatefl Enemies. 
 Hereupon they intreated us to go to the Rnffan Plenipotentiaries, and obtain Leave for their Soldiers to 
 remain up on the Bank ; which they granted, after we had laid before them the Cafe of our Ambaffadors, 
 reprefenting that it was neceffary to yield to their want of Experience, unlefs they were for breaking off the 
 Negociation even before it was begun. However, the Plenipotentiaries would oblige them to promife that 
 no more Soldiers fhould land, or be drawn up in Arms. After all, we had fome Difficulty to prevail on our 
 Ambaffadors to crofs the River, on account of the Jealoufies railed in them, particularly by the General of 
 the Emperor’s Troops in Eaflern Tart ary , who had often been deceived by the Ruffians when he had any 
 Affair to tranfadl with them. But we alledged fo many Reafons, that at lafl they were perfuaded to pals 
 the River, and enter into Conference. They were attended by the Officers of their Train, all in their Robes 
 of State, which were Veils of Gold and Silk Brocade, embroider’d with the Dragons of the Empire ; they 
 had likewile embellifh’d their Pikes and Colours. But when they were told with what Pomp the Ruffian 
 Plenipotentiaries were advancing, they refoived to fet forward without any Parade* or other Mark of their 
 Dignity, than a great Silk Umbrella, which was carry’d before each of them. The 260 Ruffian Soldiers, 
 
 who 
 
into Weftern 'Tartary. 
 
 3 J i 
 
 who were to be near the Place of Conference, came in Battalia with Drums, Fifes, and Bagpipes, and 
 their Officers at their Head. Then came thePlenipotentiary onHorfeback, followed by hisGendeman and ?h Ttoffum 
 other Officers. He had five Trumpets and a Kettle-Drum, which, in Concert with the Fifes and Drums, Pknipo's. 
 made an agreeable Harmony. This Plenipotentiary had for his Colleague the Governor of Nipchu , who 
 prefided aifo over all the Country of the Czars on this fide, and another Officer of the Chancery, 
 who had the Title of Chancellor of the Embaffy. The chief Ambaffador was Theodore Alexieviez Golovin, 
 
 Grand Mailer of the Pantry to the Czars, Lieutenant-General of Branxi, and Son of the Governor-General 
 of Siberia , Samoyeda, and all the Country fubjedt to Ruffia from Tobolskoy to the Eafiern Sea. He was mag- 
 nificently drefs’d, wearing over a Gold Brocade Veil a Cloak, or Caffock, of the fame, lined with Sable, 
 the fineft and blacked: I ever faw, which at P e-king would yield 1000 Crowns. He was a ffiort corp.ulenp 
 Man, but of a good Prefence, and eafy Carriage. His Tent was neatly fitted up, and fet off with Turky 
 Carpets. Before him was a Table with two Perfian Carpets, one of which was of Silk and Gold ; on this 
 Table were his Papers, his Ink-ftand, and a very neat Watch. Our Ambaffadors met under a plain Linnen 
 Tent, and feated themfelves on a great Bench, that had no Ornament but a Cuffiion, which the Tartars , 
 who fit on the Ground, after the P afhion of the Eaftern People, always carry with them. Of the Ruffians 
 none fat but the three already mention’d •, the two fil'd: in Chairs of State, and the lad: on a Bench ; all the 
 reft Hood behind their Principals. On our Side, excepting the feven Ta jin, who had the Title cf Embaf- 
 fadors, and a Vote in Council, none fat but four Camp-Marfhalls, P. Percyra , and myfelf. We two 
 were feated at the fide of the Ambaffadors, in the Space between them and the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries, to 
 whom they fat oppofite ; the Marfhalls had Seats behind the Ambaffadors, and all the other Officers and 
 Mandarins flood. As foon as every body had taken his Place, which was done with the greateft Equality (for 
 both Parties alighted, fat down, and complimented one another at the fame Inllant) a Gentleman of the Ruffian 
 Embaffy, a Pole , who had fludy’d Philofophy and Theology at Cracow , open’d their Commiffion by word 
 of Mouth, in Latin , which Language was familiar to him. After which our Ambaffadors were defired to 
 produce theirs and begin theConferences : But they excufed themfelves, being willing that th t Ruffians fhould 
 firft explain themfelves. At length, after a great deal of Ceremony on both Sides, about yielding the Ho- 
 nour and Advantage of fpeaking firft, the Ruffian Plenipotentiary afked our Ambaffadors, if they had 
 full Power to treat of Peace and the Limits, offering at the fame time to ffiew his own, written in Form of 
 Letters Patent*, but our Ambaffador declin’d to fee them, and took his Word. It was agreed not to mention 
 what had paffed, or any Affairs of leffer Confequence, till they had fettled the Bounds between the two 
 Empires, which was the main Point. 
 
 The Saghalian Ula , or Black River , as it is called by the Tartars , and Onon amur by the Ruffians , rifes FirftCon . 
 in the Mountains between Selengha and Nipchu , and directing its Courfe from W. .to E. carries large Barks ference. 
 for the Space of 500 Leagues, till being increafed by feveral other Rivers, it falls into the Eaftern Sea, a- 
 bout the Latitude of 53 or 54?. I was affur’d that it was four or five Leagues wide at the Mouth. The Limits by 
 Ruff an Plenipotentiary propofed this River for the Boundary between the two Empires, fo that what lay thtRufftou 
 to the North of it fhould belong to Ruffia , and what lay South of it to the Empire of China : But our Am- 
 
 baffadors would by no means content to this Propofal, becaufe feveral populous Cities and Territories, and 
 efpecially the Mountains where Sables are hunted, were on the North fide of this River. For this Reafon By the 
 they made an exorbitant Demand of much more than they could exped to obtain, propofing that the Ruff chine [e. 
 Pans fhould retire beyond Selengha , and leave this Place, Nipchu and Yakfa , with all their Dependencies, 
 to their Empire *, pretending that they had formerly belonged to it, or pay’d Tribute to it, becaufe from 
 the Time the Weftern Tartars became Matters of China , all the other Tartars inhabiting that Country 
 paid them Tribute ; but the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries refuted this Claim. In ffiort, as ic was almoft Night 
 when this Conteft arofe, and both Parties declin’d making other Propofals, in Expedation ot the firft 
 Advances, the firft Conference ended ; and having agreed to begin a frefh one next Day, in the fame Or- 
 der as the firft, the Ambaffadors fhook Hands, made their mutual Compliments, and feparated, very 
 well fatisfied with each other. The Weather was very fair and warm all Day. 
 
 The 23d the Ruffian Plenipotentiary lent to enquire after the Health of our Ambaffadors, and invite them 
 to a fecond Conference. They immediately repaired thither, and having all taken their Places in the fame 
 Order as the Day before, a long time was fpent in intreating one the other to fpeak firft, and make new Propo- New Pro- 
 fals. The Ruffians faid that, fince our Ambaffadors claimed Territories which they pretended belonged tog^^ 
 them, they ought to fpecify what thofe Lands were ; and that, in ffiort, their firft Propofal could not be re- 
 ceived. Upoi? this our Ambaffadors affigned other Limits, and only demanded that the Ruffians fhould 
 not pafs beyond Nipchu *, adding, that they would leave them that Place, for the Conveniency of their 
 Trade to China. The Ruffians, far from confenting to fuch a Propofal, anfwer’d with a Laugh, that they 
 were much obliged to our Ambaffadors, for leaving them a Place which could not be difputed ; and de- 
 fired them to make fome more reafonable Propofal, to which they might give their Confent : But our Am- 
 baffadors perfifted in their Demand, and the Ruffians refolving to offer nothing, this Conference ended The Con- 
 more coldly than the firft. Our Ambaffadors, vexed at the Raillery of the Ruffians, fent to pack up their £ c ^ ce 0 s ff# 
 Tents, as if they intended to have no farther Conferences with People by whom they thought themfelves 
 ill ufed, and from whom they expedted little Satisfaction. It rained almoft the whole Day. 
 
 The 2 4th was fpent in confulting what was to be done. We knew our Ambaffadors had propofed to 
 leave Selengha and Nipchu to the Ruffians, which they did by a Mongol Interpreter, feeming not to rely en- 
 
 ti 
 
 to 
 
 rely on us *, probably becaufe the Ruffian Plenipotentiary ffiewed a Confidence in us, and was very loth 
 lo make ufe of a Mongol Interpreter, tho’ he had two with him ; or rather, as our Ambaffadors underffood 
 and Vpoke the Mongol Language, they liked much better to explain their own Meaning. Being therefore 
 icouainted with the°Propofal they had made the Day before, we gave them fome Hope, by alluring them 
 we doubted not but the Ruffians would yield Yakfa and part of the Lands between that 1 lace and Nipchu. 
 
 This induced them to renew their Confutations, arid we being fent for to affift at them, offered to go to 
 the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries, under Pretence of informing ourfelves of what had paffed in tne conference 
 the Evening before. Accordingly they refolved to let us go next Day, and to declare what wet e the Bounds 
 they intended to infift on, purluant to the exprefs Orders of the Emperor. It rained all Day and Night. 
 
 The 25th in the Morning, when our Ambaffadors were juft going to lend us to Ntpcbu^ there camera The Mif- 
 
 Deputy from the Ruffians 
 
 grant 
 
 v - require of them, that if they could make no other Propofals, they would 
 
 \ errers declaring what had paffed in the two Conferences, and the Propoiais that had been made on to inter f cie 
 both Sides ; offering to give the fame on their Part, that each might render a faithfulAccount to then Mafter, 
 
 Our Ambaffadors, who had made the fame Propofal at the End of the laft Conference, anfwer d that tte 
 Ruffians fhould firft fend their declaratory Letters, and then they would fend them the like. Bm ^ he de- 
 puty was for having another Conference, in which, if they could not agree, they fhould mutually give loch 
 
ex 2 'Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 Letters attefted under their Seals : But to this our Ambaffadors would not confent. Soon after the Deputy 
 was returned, P. Pereyra and 1, as tho’ of our own Heads, went privately to wait on the Plenipotentiaries, 
 who no lefs defirous of Peace than ourfelves, feemed very well pleafed at our Coming. We firft declared 
 to them that if they were not refolved to furrender Yakfa , and the Country about it, it would be in vain 
 to give themfelves any more Trouble, becaufe the Ambaffadors had exprefs Orders not to treat without 
 that Conceffion •, that as for the Country from Yakfa to Nipchu , and to the North of the River Saghalian , 
 we could not precifely tell how far our People would abate of their Demands *, that they themfelves were 
 Judges in what Place between thofe two Towns they could be fatisfy’d to fix the Bounds of the two Em- 
 pires ; and that we did not doubt but our Ambaffadors, out of their Defire to Peace, would do all in their 
 Row.er to obtain it. The Ruffian Plenipotentiary anfwer’d, that fince it was fo, he defired our Ambaffa- 
 dors to let him know their laft Refolution i on which we returned to report this Anfwer to them. It 
 rained alfo this Day and Night. 
 
 The 26th a Deputy from the Ruffian Plenipotentiary came to know the laft Refolution of our Ambaf- 
 fadors : They fhew’d him a large Map belonging to one of our Ta jin , and pointed out for Bounds, on 
 
 one fide, a Rivulet, called Kerbechi , which riling near a great Chain of Mountains, that extend thence 
 to the Eaftern Sea, on the North fide of the Saghalian ula , falls into that River 30 or 40 Leagues 
 below Nipchu ; what lay Weft of this Rivulet, and Northward from the Top of the laid Mountains, 
 Am ball a- they aftigned to Ruffiia , and the oppofite Regions to China On the other fide, that is, to the 
 dors aiTign South of the Saghalian, they affigned for Boundary to the River Ergone, which rifing in a great Lake to the 
 new Lunas Q p -Nipchu, falls likewife into the Saghalian ula •, fo that the Country to the E. and S. of that River 
 
 ihould remain to them, and all beyond thele to the Ruffians , who, however, were not to fettle on the 
 Lands between th t Saghalian and a Chain of Mountains a little to the S. of that River, nor advance farther 
 into the Land of the Kalkas , moft of \vhom had lately fubmitted to the Emperor of China. 
 
 Soon after the Meffenger departed, we alfo went to the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries, to lay before them 
 this ultimate Refolution of our Ambaffadors, and demand theirs. One Difficulty remained touching the 
 Country of Kalka , to which ourAmbaffadorspretended alfo to fetBounds, that th tRuffians might not encroach 
 upon it, becaufe the King of Kalka was lately become a Tributary of the Empire of China. The Ruffians , 
 .on the contrary, alledging that the Kalka Tartars had injured them, would not allow that our People Ihould 
 meddle with their Affairs, or fet Limits in a Country which did not belong to them ; wherefore they an- 
 fwer’d, that tho’ it were true that the King of Kalka had fubmitted to the Empire of China , it was not in 
 his Power to fubjecl his Country, which he had been deprived of above a Year before by the King of Eluth , 
 who had forced him to retire into the Emperor’s Territories. On our Return, we propos’d this Difficulty to 
 our Ambaffadors, who eafily confented to what th tRuffians defired, which was, that they ihould not treat 
 of this Affair about which they had no Commiffion •, but when Peace ffiould be concluded between the Kings 
 of Kalka and Eluth , it would then appear what Refolution they ought to take. We went the fame Day to 
 report this Anfwer to the Ruffians , who ftarted another Difficulty. We have , Laid they, fome Buildings be- 
 yond the Ergone, which we will by no means lofe ; nor have your Ambaffadors demanded any more than Yakfa. 
 This obliged us to return once more to know the Sentiments of our Ambaffadors, without which we could 
 not obtain a pofitive Anfwer from the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries. It rained almoft the whole Day, lb that 
 the River overflowed its Banks, and laid our Camp almoft entirely underWater. 
 
 The 2.7 th our Ambaffadors having confented that the Ruffians fhould pull down the Buildings they had 
 to the Eaft of the Ergone , and tranfport the Materials to the other fide, we went in the Morning to 
 The Ruffi- carry this final Refult to the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries, and demand theirs.. After we had fully fet forth 
 am recede the Intention of our Ambaffadors, they told us they would alio trace on their Map the Bounds which they 
 Agreement pretended to fix between the two Empires, beyond which they would not give an Inch. Then the chief 
 Plenipotentiary pointed out thefe Bounds a little beyond Yakfa , whereby this Place, and all to the W of 
 it, was to remain in their Hands. As foon as we heard this we role up to go away, reproaching them with 
 having abufed our Sincerity, fince after having declared to them exprefly that unlels they refolved to quit 
 Yakfa and the neighbouring Country, it was in vain to treat farther, they had yet continued treating *, 
 and that having amufed our Ambaffadors with Hopes that they would yield this 1 lace, it would be a 
 difficult Matter now to perfuade our People to confide in them, or continue the Negotiations. 
 
 We returned with this Anlwer to our Ta jin , who immediately held a council, at which all the Officers 
 of the Army, general and fubaltern, affifted 1 It was herein refolved that ourTioops ihould pals the River, 
 and form a Blockade about Nipchu , while we afiembled all the Tartars , who were willing to fhake oil the 
 Ruffian Yoke, and fubmit to the Emperor. Orders were given therefore for cranfporting the Soldiers 
 that very NLht to the other fide of the River *, and iooMen were lent with allSpeed inBarks towards Yakja, 
 that in Conjunction with 4 or 500 more, who had been left near that Place, they might deftroy ail. the 
 Harveft, and fufter nothing to enter that hortrefs. The Ruffians peiceiving our whole Camp in Motion, 
 concluded their Propofal was rejected •, wherefore they fent their Interpreter the fame Night to endeavour 
 to renew the Negociation, under Pretence of coming to make Protef lations that they weie always fincmtly 
 difpofed to treat of Peace, and to require that each Party fhould give the otner a formal Declaiacion in 
 Writing concerning what had paflfed at their Conferences ; the Interpreter hinted that his Mahers. intenued 
 to o-ivemp Yakfa, but that they had offered nothing becaufe we demanded too much. Our Ambaffadors an- 
 fwer’d that, as to the Declarations they did not trouble their Heads about them ; and that as they had 
 oiven in their laft Refolutions they had nothing farther to add ; that, in fhort, if the. A iffian I Lnipoten- 
 tiaries would come to thofe Terms, they had the fame Inclination to Peace as ever ; but that they could 
 Endeavour wait no ] onaerj fo t hat if they had any thing farther to fay, it muff be done that, fame Night. The Inter- 
 VieNego- preter prefied hard that we might be fent next Day to the Ruffian .Plenipotentiaries ; but our Ambaffadors 
 anfwer’d that the fending us would be ufelefs, fince they had nothing new to communicate to them , upon 
 which the Deputy promifed to return next Morning with the ultimate Refolution of . his Mailers. Alter the 
 Deputy’s Departure, our Ambaffadors held another Council, and order’d us to affiff at it, wherein it was 
 agreed to pals the River, and fend to cut down the Corn about Yakfa, becaufe the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries 
 had deftroy’d all their Hopes of Peace. But the Interpreter returning again in the Evening, reprefented 
 that his Maffers were ftill ready to renew the Negociation ; and having given us Hopes that they would 
 furrender Yakfa, our Ambaffadors were at a Lois what to refolve on, fearing on the one liae lelt tens Change 
 in the Ruffiam ffiould be only an Artifice to gain Time, and prevent our Defigns : On the other fide,, ap- 
 
 prehending that if they ffiould pafs the River, fome Adi of Hoftility might happen, whicn would entire y 
 ruin the Hopes of Peace, in which Cafe the Emperor would blame them for breaking off the Conferences. 
 Under this Irrefolution they endeavour’d to fecure our vote, and draw us to join in Opinion with them : 
 
 But we refufed to give them any Advice in this Affair, telling them that our Profeffion did not peinut us to 
 
 J meddle 
 
 ciation. 
 
into Wejlern Tartary. 
 
 * 7 * 
 
 O l J 
 
 meddle with fuch things •, that befides they were more in Number, more intelligent, and experienced 
 than we. As they knew that we did not delpair of feeing a fpeedy Peace, but rather inclined to believe it 
 would really be concluded, they fent a Counter- Order, tho’ too late, to thole they had difpatched to 
 cut down the Corn about Yakja : But the Troops continued to pafs the River all the Night. It was pretty 
 fair Weather all the Day. 
 
 The 28th, in the Morning, the Ruffian Deputies returned, offering to furrender Yak fa , on Condition it Ruffians 
 Ihould be demolifhed, never to be rebuilt. They alfo confented that the River Ergone fhould be the Boun- Proposals'" 
 dary to both Empires ; but infilled that their Colony to the E. of it Ihould remain in their Poffeffion. In 
 fhort, they agreed to almoft every thing of Confequence propofed by our Ambaffadors before the Con- 
 ferences broke off. Laftly, they earneftly requefted that we might be fent to their Mailers to finifh the 
 Affair-, but this was refufed. As our Troops, during this Parley, began to appear beyond the River upon 
 the Mountains abo vtNipc'bu, the Ambafladors acquainted the Deputies, that their Defign in palfing the Ri- 
 ver was not to commit Hoflilities, but to poll themlelves more commodioufly, fince they could no longer 
 remain in a Camp which was overflowed, and had no Forage in the Neighbourhood •, that if the Ruffian 
 Plenipotentiaries would comply with the Terms propofed, they would wait their Anlwer an Hour or two 
 longer, but if it did not come in that time, they would crofs over after their Troops, and expeft it near 
 Nipchu. Accordingly, the Deputies being fent back, we waited for their Return near two Hours •, but 
 no body appearing, our Ambafladors embarked, and we along with them, croffing the River three Leagues 
 below the Town, where our Troops had paffed it. They had appointed the Head-Quarters at the Place of 
 Paflage in a little Valley, that the Barks Ihould be ranged on both fldes of the River, and the Soldiers en- 
 camp on its Banks near them. Molt of the Baggage was lfft on the other fide with a fufficient Guard. In 
 the meantime the Troops advanced in Sight of Nipchu , polling themfelves by Squadrons and Platoons-, fo 
 that they took up the whole Space between the Saghalian and Nipchu, whereby all Communication between 
 the Ruffians on that fide was cut off. As foon as they perceived the Paflage of our Troops, they removed 
 all their Families and Flocks near the Fortrefs, placing A dvance-Guards to obferve the Motions of our 
 Soldiers. Having croffed the River, we took Horfe with the Ambafladors, and advanced to the Foot of 
 the Mountains, within a Mile of the Fortrefs of Nipchu , meeting on the Road with feveral Squadrons of 
 our Cuirafliers, drawn up in Order of Battle. We were fcarce come in Sight of the Fortrefs, when we per- 
 ceived the Deputies of the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries, who had been to look for us in our former Camp : 
 
 They brought with them the Refolution of their Mailers, who had agreed to almoft every thing which our Agree m 
 Ambafladors deflred, refpecling the Bounds of both Empires. There only remained a few Difficulties, of f^neral^ 
 Email Importance, to terminate which the Deputies defired we might be fent to their Principals. The Am- Limits'. C 
 bafladors were very unwilling to confent to this; they could not trull to Men, who, they imagined, had 
 deceived them, and Hill fought to amufe them by fpinning out the Negociation only to gain Time for 
 their Defence -, they even fulpedled we fhould be detained in the Fortrefs. After much Intreaty I was per- 
 mitted to go alone, attended only by a few Domefticks. I obferved, on entering the Town, that the Ruf- 
 fians had placed fifteen Brafs Field- pieces in the Street, which were very long, tho’ of a fmall Bore, and 
 a Brafs Mortar-piece. I was fo happy in fettling Matters with the Plenipotentiaries relating to the Bounds, 
 and other principal Terms of Peace, that I brought it to an entire Conclufion. I returned with this agree- 
 able News to our Ambafladors, who expeded me with Fear and Impatience : But when they underftood 
 how happily the Negociation had fucceeded, every one was filled with Joy. Several Troops, either of 
 Mongols or Kalka Tartars , who had been oppreffed by their Ruffian Mailers, fent Deputies to let our Am- 
 bafladors know that they defired to fubmit to the Emperor of China , and retire into his Territories, in- 
 treating them to receive and help them over theRiver. There aflem bled 1000 with their Families andFlocks, 
 and their Number increafed conliderably in a few Days. Our Ambafladors would promife them nothing, 
 that they might not obftrud the Peace: But they gave them Hope that if the Ruffians did not confent to 
 the Articles propofed to them, they would receive them with Joy. It was fair all Day, and pretty hot 
 from Noon till Night. The Ambafladors began to fee their Error in not trufting enough to us at the Be- 
 ginning of the Negociation-, and from this Day forward honoured us with their entire Confidence. 
 b The 29th the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries fent Deputies to our Ambafladors with feveral Demands, intend- 
 ing them as fo many Articles of Peace -, the moll confiderable of which were, if. That in the Letters 
 which Ihould be written for the future to the Czars their Mailers, their Titles fhould be inferted either at 
 length or in brief. And that no Terms Ihould be ufed which might exprefs a Superiority of either Em- 
 
 Qr ’ 2 dh That Ambafladors on both fides Ihould be honourably treated ; that they Ihould be obliged 
 to no mean Submiffions, Ihould deliver their M afters Letters into the refpedive Emperor’s own Hand, 
 and fhould be at full liberty in the Places where they refided, even at the Court [or Capital] itfelf. y,dly. 
 
 That there fhould be free Commerce between both Empires, and that the Subjeds of each might, with 
 Permiflion of the Governors, be at liberty to go wherever they pleafed within their refpedive Jurifdicftions, 
 and trade out of one Empire into the other. To the firft and fecond Demand our Ambaffadors anfwer’d ; 
 that as they had no Inflrudions from their Mailers on thefe Heads, and Ambafladors had never yet been 
 fent from China to any other Kingdom, they could fay nothing to them that neither was it their Bufinefs 
 to regulate the Style of their Emperor’s Letters ; but that they might venture in general to afliire them that 
 the Subieds of the Czars, and much more their Ambaffadors, fhould always be received with Diftindion : 
 
 Thev alfo readily agreed to the third Article, but fcrupled to infert it in the Treaty ; faying. That a Mat- 
 trr of fuch fmall Confequence was not proper to he join' d with the weighty Affair of the Regulation of the Limits. 
 
 At Eft the Deputies defired our Ambafladors to reduce the Articles to Writing, and draw up the Treaty 
 Lr Pe.ee as it ouoht to be, and afterwards communicate it to them, that when they had perufed it, they 
 rni°bt cfefive^ them their Draught , this Requeft was comply’d with The Weather was fair the whole 
 
 Dav and hot in the Afternoon ; but at Night there was a Storm and Thunder 
 
 The 50th was fpent in drawing up the Form of the Treaty, and we lpent the Night in tranflating it 
 
 into Latin The Air was clear and temperate all the Day. . . , f , , , 
 
 The 5 ft we carry’d the Latin Tranflation of the Articles to the Plenipotentiaries, and after we had read 
 
 them they defired a Copy, which we granted, and they promifed to fend their Anfwer without Delay. 
 
 T &Sr" ^ ftnt t0 defire an Explanation of one Article, wherein fome- New M- 
 
 , • ^ ; n Grt-prl nnr mentioned to them before for by the Minutes the Limits were fixed at a Chain of ^ there- 
 thing was inferted no . ment.one :di lotht^ ^ KMi N . E . ward , as f ar as the Eaftern and up o». 
 
 North“nSea Wh This ChahT of Mountains is called Nojfe ; of which you mull obferve that the Mountains 
 N ThtsoV S c?of The KtrlecH form two Ridges of high Rocks, one of which extends a m ft due Eaft ru - 
 
 ning nearly parallel to the River Qnon or 
 
 Vol.IL 
 
 Saghalian ; and thefe are what the Ruffians would have to be the 
 5 L 1 1 1 LmllCs 
 
/ 
 
 - 1 4 Travels of P . Gerbillon 
 
 Limits of both Empires. The other Ridge, which our People would make the Bounds, runs N.E. Now 
 between thefe two Chains of Mountains lies a vaft Country watered by Rivers, the chief of which is called 
 Udi, on whofe Banks the Ruffians have feveral Colonies •, in thofe Parts the choiceft Sables, Black Foxes, 
 and other Furrs are found. Along the Shore, between thefe two Mountains, they catch thofe huge Fifh, 
 whofe Teeth are whiter and harder than Ivory, and in great Efteem with the Tartars , who make Rings 
 of them, to fave their Right-Thumbs in drawing the Bow. Our Ambaffadors anfwered, that the Chain 
 of Mountains called Nojje was intended by them for the Boundary : On this the Deputies retired, telling 
 us, that they did not believe their Plenipotentiaries would ever confent to it. 
 
 The nop’o- The 2d, not hearing from the Ruffians, our Ambaffadors were embarraffed, and plainly faw that by 
 ciation in aiming at more than they had Orders to demand, they ran the Rifle of breaking off' the Negociation, and 
 b?c!E? concluding nothing. Upon this they held a Confultation, and fent for us to be prefent. We told them 
 off- V plainly that, without meddling with the Affair, or pretending to give them any Advice, we did not believe 
 the Ruffians would agree to what they demanded, confidering they had never mention’d Noffie when they 
 fettled the Limits; that perhaps they knew not how vaft an Extent of Country lay between Re-king and 
 this Noffie : And indeed they were much furprifed when we told them the Diftance in a direfft Line was 
 above 1000 Leagues ; which in Fa6t is true, according to the Map fhewn us by the Ruffians , where 
 thofe Mountains enter the Sea at near 8o°. This difpofed them to ask us, if we were willing to go to the 
 Plenipotentiaries to try to renew the Negociation, and propofe dividing the Country in Queftion between 
 the two Crowns. When we were juft going to let out, the Ambaffadors were advifed that a Ruffian Horfe- 
 man, accompany’d with fome Tartars, had brought a Paper. Upon this our Departure was fufpended 
 till the Contents thereof were feen. It contained a Proteftation, in a very good Form, and elegant Style, 
 made by the Plenipotentiaries to our Ambaffadors, touching their Sincerity in this Negociation, and their 
 real intention to conclude a Peace, by making all the Conceffions in their Power : That, in fhort, as 
 
 they demanded Countries which they never claimed in the Letters written to their Emperor, or his Mini- 
 fters, on the Part of the Emperor of China, they took Goo to witnefs that they had no Power to difpofe 
 of, or treat about thole Countries. However, to fliew their great Inclinations to Peace, they were willing 
 to leave the Property of them undecided, till they were furnifhed with proper Orders and inftruciions for 
 the Purpofe •, that if our Ambaffadors perfifted in their Demand, they protefted in the Face of Heaven and 
 Earth, that they would not be anfwerable for the Evils attending a War, nor for the Blood which would 
 be flaed. This Proteft, which was in Latin, whereof we explained the Senfe, had all the Effed that the 
 Ruffians could have defired. As our Ambaffadors were already much at a Lofs what to do, they anfwer’d 
 mildly, that they had, no lefs than the Ruffians, a ftrong Inclination for Peace, to conclude which no- 
 thing fhould be wanting on their Part : But that as it grew late, they would defer making known their 
 
 Intentions till next Day, when they would fend us for that Purpofe to the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries. The 
 Weather was fair and temperate all this Day likewife. 
 
 A fira; A- The 3d we carry’d the Article relating to the Limits qualify’d in fuch a manner that the Ruffian Pleni- 
 
 greement potentiaries remained fatisfied ; it being agreed that the Article which relates to the Lands lying between 
 
 the two Chains of Mountains fhould remain undecided, till they had informed the two Emperors, and learn- 
 ed their Refolutions. In our way we obferved that the Ruffians, in order to keep out the Tartars, had fur- 
 rounded Nipchu with a fort of Staccado, made of the Timber of the Waggons that carry’d the Retinue of 
 the Plenipotentiaries. The Weather was ftill fair and mild. 
 
 The 4th the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries fent the Draught of the Articles of Peace in their own Form, have- 
 ins; agreed almoft to every thing. We fpent the whole Night in tranflating the Copy : but firft we went 
 once more for an Explanation of fome Difficulties, which our Ambaffadors would not over-look ; the 
 chief was, that the Ruffians would have it ftipulated that the Fortrefs of Takfa fhould never be rebuilt ; 
 to this our People refuled to confent, tho’ they had no Defign to rebuild it. The Weather was variable, 
 and it rained a little in the Evening. 
 
 The 5th we carry’d the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries the Treaty of Peace as our Ambaffadors had drawn it 
 up, when a Debate arifing about fome Words which the Ruffians would have added or retrenched, it was 
 neceffary to confult our Ambaffadors anew: But as the Objections related only to Matters of Form, and of 
 very final l Confequence, they admitted of them in order to put the finifhing Hand to the Affair, and 
 prepare for their Return, the Seafon being already pretty far advanced. The Weather was fair all Day. 
 
 1 The 6th the Ruffian Interpreter and myfelf finifh’d the Draught of the Treaty according to the Senfe of 
 
 our Ambaffadors ; we alfo agreed about the Manner of its being figned, fealed, and fworn to by all Par- 
 
 ties. The Weather was very fair all Day. 
 
 The 7 th we fpent with the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries and their Interpreter, in writing Latin Duplicates 
 of the Treaty, becaufe there was ftill Occafion for feveral journeys to and fro, to difpute about Territory, 
 and adiuft certain Formalities, about which the Ruffians were continually ftarting Objeftions. In our 
 Ambaffadors Copy the Emperor of China was named before the Great Dukes of Rufjia, and our Am- 
 baffadors before their Plenipotentiaries : But the Ruffians in theirs fet their Great Dukes firft, and them- 
 feives before our Ambaffadors ; in the reft they agreed verbatim , as follows: 
 
 Copy of By Order of the mofi Great Emperor, We, Song ho tu. Colonel of the Life-guard, Counfellor of State , and 
 the Treaty; Grandee of the Palace ; Tong que kang, Grandee of the Palace, Kong of the firfi Rank., Commander of 
 an Imperial Standard, and the Emperor’s Uncle ; Lang tan, and Lang tarcha. Commanders of Imperial 
 Standards ; Sapfo, Commander of the Forces on the Saghalian ula, and Governor- General of the neighbouring 
 Countries ; Ma la, Great Enfign of an Imperial Standard, and Wen ta. Second Prefident of the Tribunal 
 for foreign and other Affairs ; being affembled near the Town of Nipchu, in the 28 th Tear of Kang hi, 
 and in the Jth Moon, with the great Ambaffadors Plenipotentiary, Theodore- Alexioviez Golowin, O- 
 kolnitz, Lieutenant of Branki, and his Colleagues, in order to reprefs the Infolence of certain Rovers, who 
 faffing beyond the Bounds of their Lands to hunt, robbed, murdePd, and committed other Outrages -, as 
 alfo for fettling the Bounds between the two Empires of China and Ruflia, and, in fhort, to eflablifh an 
 everlajling Peace and good Under ‘/landing, have mutually agreed to the following Articles. 
 
 I. Pip H E River named Kerbechi , which is next to the River Shorna, called, in Tartarian, Urwon, and 
 JL fails into the Saghalian , fhall ferve for Bounds to both Empires: And that long Chain of Moun- 
 tains which is below the Source of the faid River Kerbechi, and extends as far as the Eaftern Sea, fhall ferve 
 alfo as Bounds to both Empires ; infomuch that all the Rivers and Brooks, great or Imali, which rife on 
 the Southern fide of thofe Mountains, and fall into the Saghalian, with all the Lands and Countries from 
 the Top of the faid Mountains Southward fhall belong to the Empire of China ; and all the Lands, Coun- 
 
into Weflern 'Tart ary. 
 
 3 * 
 
 tries, Rivers and Brooks which are on the other fide of the other Mountains extending Northward, (hall 
 remain to the Empire of RuJJia ; with this Reftri&ion neverthelefs, that all the Country lying between the 
 laid Chain of Mountains and the River Udi fhall continue undecided, till the Ambafiadors of both Pow- 
 ers on their Return home fhall have gotten proper Informations and Inftru&ions to treat of this Article 
 alter which the Affair fhall be decided either by Ambafiadors or Letters. Moreover, the River Ergone , 
 which falls alio into th eSagbalian ula , fhall ferve for Bounds to the two Empires ; fo that all the Lands and 
 Countries lying to the South thereof fhall appertain to the Emperor of China, and whatever lies to the N. 
 of it fhall remain to the Empire of RuJJia. All the Houfes and Dwellings, which are at prefent to the S. 
 of the laid Ergone at the Mouth of the River Mer liken, fhall be removed to the North fide of the Ergone . 
 
 II. The Fortrefs built by the Rujfians, in the Place called Takfa, fhall be entirely dcmolifh’d, and all 
 
 the Subjects of the Empire of RuJJia , now dwelling in the Laid Fortrefs, fhall be tranfported with all their 
 Effe&s upon the Lands appertaining to the Crown of RuJJia. The Hunters of the refpedive Empires may 
 not, upon any Account whatever, pafs beyond the Bounds fettled as above. That in cafe one or two 
 ordinary Perfons fhould happen to make Excurfions beyond the Limits, either to hunt, fleal, or plunder, they 
 fhall be immediately feized and brought before the Governors and Officers eftablifhed on the Frontiers of 
 both Empires ; and the laid Governors, after being informed of the Nature of the Crime, fhall punifli 
 them according to their Deferts. That if People aflembled, to the Number of ten or fifteen, fhall go armed 
 to hunt or pillage on the Land beyond their Limits, or fhall kill any Subject belonging to either Ciown, 
 the Emperors of both Empires fhall be informed thereof, and thofe found guilty of the Crime fhall be put 
 to Death : But no Excels whatever committed by private Perfons fhall kindle a War, much lefs fhall 
 
 Blood be filed by violent Means. 
 
 III . Every thing that has pafifed hitherto, of what Nature foever it may be, fhall be buried in ever- 
 lafting Oblivion. 
 
 IV. From the Day that this perpetual Peace between both Empires fhall be fworn to, neither Side fhall 
 
 receive any Fugitive or Deferter : But if any Subject of either Empire fhall fly into the Territories of the 
 
 other, he fhall be immediately fecured and fentback. 
 
 V. All the Subjects of the Crown of RuJJia , who are at prefent in the Empire of China , and all thofe 
 belonging to the Grown of China who are in the Empire of RuJJia , fhall remain as they are. 
 
 VI. Regard being had to the prefent Treaty of Peace and mutual Union between the two Crowns, all' 
 Perfons, of what Condition foever they be, may go and come reciprocally, with full Liberty, from the 
 Territories fubjetft to eitherEmpire into thofe of the other, provided they havePaflports by which it appears 
 that they come with Permiffion ; and they fhall be buffered to buy and fell whatever they think fit, and 
 carry on a mutual Trade. 
 
 VII. All the Differences that have arifen relating to the Frontiers of both Crowns being thus terminated, 
 and a fincere Peace and eternal Union being fettled between the two Nations, there will be no longer any 
 Ground for Uneafinefs, provided the abovemention’d Articles of the prefent Treaty, which fhall be redu- 
 ced to Writing, be punctually obferved. 
 
 VIII. The chief Ambafiadors of the refpeCtive Crowns fhall reciprocally give each other twoCopie; of the 
 aforefaid Treaty, fealed with their Seals. Laftly, this prefent Treaty, with all its Articles, fhall be en- 
 graven in the Tartarian , Chinefe , Ruffian and Latin Languages, upon Stone, which fhall be placed at the 
 Bounds fettled between the two Empires, there to remain as a perpetual Monument of the good Underftand- 
 ing that ought to fubfift between them. 
 
 As foonas we had finifhed the Duplicates, which were to be figned, fealed and exchanged this fame Day, 
 as had been agreed, our Ambafiadors and the RuJJan Plenipotentiaries fet out for the Place of Meeting, mg the 
 which was a Tent fet up near the Town of Nipchu. Our Ambafiadors came at the Head of the greater ^ace. 
 part of their Horfe, furrounded by all the Officers and Mandarins of their Train, dreffed in their Robes 
 of State. They were efcorted by more than 1500 Horfe, with their Colours flying i nothing was wanting 
 but good Trumpets and Ketttle Drums. TheAw//fo«Plenipotentiaries came likewife preceded by about 2 or 
 000 Foot Soldiers, whofe Drums, Fifes and Flautboys, accompany’d with the Trumpets, Kettle Drums, 
 and Bagpipes of the Cavalry, made a very agreeable Concert, being perfectly in Tune. The RuJJan Ple- 
 nipotentiaries alighted firft, and to do the Honours of their Country, advanced a few Steps to meet our 
 Ambafiadors, and invited them to enter the Tent firft, faying it belonged to them. ^ They took their 
 Seats overao-ainft each other, on Benches cover’d with Turky Carpets, with only a Table between them. 
 
 We were alio feated at the Upper-end of the Table, all the reft of the Retinue, great and fmall, (landing 
 The ufual Civilities being over, we began to read aloud the Treaty of Peace in the Duplicates that 
 were to be fumed and fealed. I read ours firft, with an audible Voice, and then gave it to the RuJJan 
 Interpreter, who alfo read it aloud, while I attended to the Copy, to fee if it was conformable to the 
 Articles we’ had agreed to. When we had done reading, each Party figned and fealed the two Copies that 
 were to be delivered to the other, viz. our People one in Tartarian , and a fecond in Latin ; and the Ruf- 
 fians one in their own Language, and another in Latin. However, only the two Latin Copies were fealed 
 with the Seals of both Nations. After this, the Ambafiadors rifing all together, and holding each the 
 Copies of the Treaty of Peace, fwore in the Names of their Mafters to obferve them faithfully, taking 
 AimUhty God, the Sovereign Lord of all Things, to witnefs the Sincerity of their Intentions. Our Am- 
 bafladors had exprefs Orders from the Emperor to (wear the Peace by the God of the Chriftians, believing, 
 with Reafon that nothing could influence the Ruffians more to an inviolable Obfervance of the Peace than 
 their knowing it was fworn in the Name of the true God. Our Ambafiadors had compofed the Form of 
 an Oath, which I fhall here faithfully tranflate the better to thew their Genius Korm of 
 
 The IV a r which has been carry* d on by the Inhabitants of the Frontiers of the two Empires of China and Kuflia, the o a th< 
 and" the Battles fought between them with great Effufion of Blood , difturbing the Peace and Quiet of the People , 
 helm intireh contrary to the Divine Will of Heaven, which is a Friend to the pub lick Tranquillity ; We, Ambafiadors 
 extraordinary of the twoEmpires , having been fent to fettle the Bounds of-bothDomimons , and ejlablijh a fo ld and 
 Dprtetual Peace between both Nations, which we have happily executed in the Conferences held by us in the fh Moon 
 If the 28 th Tear of Kang hi, and near the Town of Nipchu, by diftindlly Jetting down in Writing the Names 
 H the Countries and Places where the two Empires Join each other have , by fixing the Bounds of both and ordering 
 in what manner fuch Difputes , as may fall out for the future , are to be treated of ■ have mutually received an 
 luthentick Writing, in which is contained the Treaty of Peace , and have agreed that the find Treaty with all its 
 Articles Fall be engraven on Stone , to be fixed in the Places appointed by us for the Bounds of both Empires, to 
 the end 'that all who pafs by thofe Places may be fully informed thereof and that this Peace with all its Condi- 
 tions may be for ever inviolably obferved. But fhould any. one have the Thought only, or feeret Defign , to tranf- 
 grefs thefe Articles of Peace , or , breaking his IVord and Faith, Jhould violate them out oj private Inlocjl> or f rn ™^ 
 
 1 
 
1 6 
 
 Travels of P . Gerbillon 
 
 The Am* 
 
 baflfadors 
 exchange 
 their re* 
 fpe&ive 
 Copies of 
 
 the Defign of exciting new Troubles , and rekindling the Fire of War , we pray the Supreme LORD of all Things, 
 who knows the Bottom of Men's Hearts , not to fujfer fuch People to live out their Days , but to punifh them by 
 an untimely Death. 
 
 Their Defign was to have read this Form of Oath on their Knees before an Image of the God of the Chri- 
 ftians, and to adore him by proftrating themfelves on the Ground, according to their Cuftom, and then 
 to burn the faid Formula figned with their Hand, and fealed with the Seal of the Emperor’s Troops: But 
 the Ruffians, to whom 1 propofed the thing from our Ambafiadors, (earing perhaps home Superftition might 
 creep in, or at lead being unwilling to tye themfelves down to foreign Cuftoms, faid, that each Party 
 fhould lwear after his own Manner. For this Real'on our Ambafiadors dropped their own Formula, and 
 fwore in the fame Terms with the Ruffians. 
 
 The Peace being thus fworn to, the Exchanges were made. The Principal of the Ruffians deliver’d the 
 two Copies which he had prepared to the Principal of our Ambafifadors, who at the fame time gave him 
 our two Copies. After which they embraced each other, the Trumpets, Drums, Kettle-Drums, Haut- 
 boys and Fifes founding all the while. Afterward the Chief of the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries treated our 
 ^Treaty. Ambafifadors with a Collation of two Sorts of Sweetmeats •, the firft of Lemon-peel, the other a kind of 
 Jelly, or Marmalade of Quinces, with very fine white Sugar, and two or three forts of Wine. They 
 were entertained in this manner till an Hour after Night-fall, and complimented each other on theFriend- 
 fhip they had eftabliffied between the two Empires. It was agreed immediately to publiili the Peace at 
 Takfa, and execute the Article for demolifhing this Fortrefs, and removing the Inhabitants with their Ef- 
 fe<5Ls into the Territories of the Czars ; and alfo to fend Orders for taking down the Houfes in the Colony 
 fettled to the Eaft of the Ergone , and tranfporting the Materials to the other fide of the River. The Chief 
 of the Plenipotentiaries, at our Requeft, fet at Liberty two Tartars of Solon, who had been a long time 
 Priloners in the Fortrefs of Nipchu: He alfo intreated our Ambafifadors to remain a few Days longer in 
 
 their Camp before they departed, that they might fee one another, converfe together, and tafte of the 
 Fruits of the Amity which they had contracted. Our Ambafiadors contented to (lay one Day longer, after 
 which they parted, and every one took Plorfe. The Ruffian Plenipotentiaries accompany’d our Ambafia- 
 dors to the End of the Town, and order’d Flambeaus to attend them to the River- fide, where our Barks 
 waited for us. After we had pafied the River, we were obliged to wait a long while on the other fide till 
 all our Men, and part of the Horfes, had crofted ; which took up a great deal of Time and Labour, be- 
 caufe it was Night, and the Horfe were to fwim over. In fhort, we did not get to our Camp, which 
 was two Leagues above Nipchu, till after Midnight, and extremely fatigued, efpecially myfelf, who had 
 eaten nothing all the Day, and for eight Days before had no time to reft or eat, except in Haile, or as it 
 were by Stealth, becaufe we were employ’d both Day and Night either in going backwards and forwards, 
 in tranflating the Papers drawn up by the Ambafiadors on each fide, or in treatingwith themfelves. The 
 Weather was inconftant, fometimes fair, fometimes cloudy *, it alfo rained a little. 
 
 The 8th in the Morning the Chief of the Ruffian Plenipotentiaries fent his Compliments to our Am- 
 bafiadors with a Prefen t of a Striking-Clock, three Watches, two Vefiels of Silver-gilt, a Telefcope of 
 about four Feet, a Looking-Glafs, fomewhat more than a Foot in Height, and fome Furrs. The Value 
 of the whole could not exceed 5 or 600 Crowns : Befides, he had ordered aimoft all the beft 
 
 Things for the Head of the Embafify, at which the Emperor’s Uncle feemed extremely offended ; but we 
 compofed the Matter the beft we could, by pretending that the Prefent was defigned in common for both 
 Ambafiadors, who accepted it after making fome Difficulties, refolving to keep nothing of it to them- 
 felves, but offer it to the Emperor. The Chief of the Plenipotentiaries gave us alfo an Invitation : We 
 went to his Houfe about Noon, and were treated by him with much Familiarity and Civility. He enter- 
 tained us with News from Europe , and affured us that he would prefs the Czars his Matters to retaliate the 
 good Offices that we had done his Nation, both at the Court of P e-king and in the prefent Negociation, in 
 the Perfons of the Members of our Society refiding at Moskow. 
 
 While we were there, came Meflengers from our Ambafiadors with Prefents to the Chief of the Ruffian 
 Plenipotentiaries ; of a Saddle embroider’d with Gold, whereon were the Dragons of the Empire, 
 two little Gold Cups, very neatly made and engraven, a large Parcel of the fineft China Silks, Sattins, Da- 
 th eRxJJians. mask, and Gold and Silk Brocade ; lo that this Prefent made a much better Show, and was more valua- 
 ble, than that which they had received. There were befides an hundred pieces of Linnen for the 
 Servants, one hundred pieces for the Mongol Interpreters, ten pieces of Silk for the La/i?Hnterpreter, 
 and his Secretary. Befides this, feveral pieces of Silk were fent to the Governor of Nipchu, and fome to 
 the Chancellor of the Embafiy. When we were juft ready to take Leave of the Plenipotentiaries, their 
 Chief gave us fome Skins of Sables and Xulons, like thofe he had fent us before, with fome Ermines, but of 
 little Value ; the European Curiofities I gave him were worth as much as his Prefent. Having embraced 
 him at parting, we went to fee the Governor of Nipchu, who likewife gave each of us two fine Sables, and 
 the Chancellor of the Embafify obliged us by all means to accept of one. We alfo vifited a German Colonel, 
 who was a good Catholick, and a great Friend of our Society. Being fick, he earneftly defired to make 
 his Confefiion ; but as we did not underftand German , and he was not acquainted with any Language we 
 fpoke, we were obliged to give him Abfolution, as to a Man who being in imminent Danger of Death can 
 make his Confefiion only by a Sign. The Weather was fair all Day long. 
 
 The 9th we departed for P e-king *, and as we returned by the fame Road that we came, I fiiall fpeak only 
 of fuch Matters as I have not mention’d before. Being arrived at the End of our firft Stage, two Ruffian 
 Officers came in the Evening with a few Attendants to compliment our Ambafiadors from the Plenipotentia- 
 ries *, they excufed their bringing fo fmall a Train, and not bearing them Company any farther, for that 
 they durft not venture near the revolted Kalkas. It was cloudy aimoft the whole Day, and very cold ; there 
 even fell fome Snow, but it grew fair in the Evening. 
 
 The 10th we continued our Journey in a different Road from that we came, to avoid Sloughs and Quag- 
 mires, with which the Woods abound, taking a great Compafs, firft to the Weft, then following the 
 Courfe of the River Saghalian , and marching above the Mountains which are in its Neighbourhood. We 
 purfued the fame Road on the nth, till we had crofied the River Wentu, which was much ffiallower than 
 when we pafied it before. Neverthelefs three or four Perfons, who fell off their Horfes, were carry’d 
 away with the rapid Stream and drowned. The Wentu falls into the Saghalian ula, three or four Li from 
 the Place where we crofied it. It was extremely cold, and even froze the 10th in the Morning •, but on the 
 nth it was cold only in the Morning, and temperate the reft of the Day. 
 
 The 1 2 th the Sky was clear, but a high South Wind brought Clouds in the Evening. 
 
 Prefents 
 from the 
 Ruffian 
 Ainbaha- 
 do’ s to the 
 Chinefe. 
 
 Prefents 
 from the 
 Chinefe to 
 
 Ambafia- 
 dors de- 
 part for 
 Pe-king. 
 
 The 
 
3*7 
 
 or 
 
 Che ching 
 
 into Weflern Tart ary. 
 
 The 13th was over-caft almoft from Morning till Night, it rained a few Drops, and a South Wind blew. 
 
 The 14th we had a very thick Fog, which laffed till Noon, rendring the Air cold and moift •, but the 
 reft of the Day was fair and warm. Our Horfes and other Equipage were extremely fatigued, the Roads 
 being very bad, and full of Sloughs, which the Beafts of Burden had much ado to get out of. We repaffed 
 the River Porchi with Eafe, becaule it was much fhallower than when we crofted it before. 
 
 The 15th the Weather was unfettled all Day, a high N.W. Wind blew, and a few Drops of Rain fell. 
 
 The 16th was fair, but there blew a ftrong N. Wind, which was very cold. 
 
 The 17th likewife was very fair, the Morning was very cold withFroft, but asfoon as the Sun appeared 
 a little above the Horizon, it grew temperate. 
 
 The 18th was fair .and temperate, but difturbed with a ftrong S. Wind, which gathered Clouds, and 
 caufed a few Drops of Rain to fall in the Night. 
 
 The 19th the Weather was cloudy and temperate all Day. It grew almoft quite calm towards Noon, 
 when the Wind changing from S. to N. increafed till Evening, infomuch that at Night-fall it became 
 boifterous. 
 
 The 20th we had fair Weather all Day, with a high Wind, fometimesW. fometimes N.W. 
 
 The 2 1 ft we crofted the River Kerlon , a little below the Place where we paffed it before. As it was Theyrs- 
 fwelled with the Rains, the Fording was pretty difficult, and the talleft Horfes could fcarce pafs it without ^ s ,* e 
 fwimming •, fo that part of our Retinue crofted over on the Backs of the Camels. It was pretty fair all 
 Day, but we had a high W. Wind, which in the Evening turned to the N.E. Four Parkis, or Kalka 
 Princes, Relations of Che ching ban , came to meet our Ambafladors, and pay their Emperor’s Refpefts, 
 who the Year before had become tributary or Vaffal to the Emperor of China , in order to defend himfelf 
 as well againft the Ruffians , who had feized part of his Country, as from the King of Eiuth , who had 
 driven out the two other Emperors of his Family. Thefe Taykis gave alfo, in the Name of their Han , 
 
 490 Sheep, and 19 Oxen for the Soldiers, and offered our Ambafladors Horfes, but they would accept 
 only of the Sheep and Oxen, returning the Value of them in pieces of Silk, Linnen, Tea, c Pc. Thefe 
 Taykis were rejoiced to find that the Ruffians had concluded a Peace, and made Satisfaction to the Emperor ; 
 hoping through the Mediation of his Majefty, to obtain good Terms of the Ruffians for themfelves. 
 
 The 2 2d the Weather was partly fair and partly overcaft, a very cold and furious N W. Wind blowing 
 all Day. We hunted the Yellow Goats all the way we went, our People killing leveral of them, beftdes 
 two Wolves that followed them. 
 
 The 23d was very cold in the Morning, occafioned by a fmall N.W. Wind •, but, the Sun being gotten 
 to a Height it was temperate the reft of the Day and always fair, the Wind changing to the Weft, and 
 very moderate. 
 
 The 24th was ftill fair and temperate, only towards the Evening it grew cloudy. Several Taykis , 
 
 Kalka Princes, came to conduit our Ambafladors. , 
 
 The 25th continued fair and temperate, with fcarce any Wind. Some Hours after we had been en- 
 camped the abovemention’d Emperor o [ Kalka, named Che ching hail, came in Perfon, accompany’d with h*t, Em- 
 feveral Taykis t or Princes of his Houfe, and attended by about thirty Perfonr, to viftt our Ambafladors, fffffi'ilas, 
 who, having had Notice of his Arrival, were affem bled in the Tent of Kiw kyew'zo receive him. All his vifiMthe 
 Peoole, anc? even the Taykis, alighted on entring the Quaran, or Circle of Tents formed by the Soldiers ^ aikr 
 of each Standard *, but he advanced to the middle of the Circle before he difmounted. Our Ambafladors, 
 who had fent to receive him at the Entrance of the Kfuaran, went to meet him to the Place where he alight- 
 ed. They feated him alone at the Upper-end of the Tent, and ranged themfelves on one fide, the Taykis^ 
 fitting on the other fide overagainft them. We alfo fat befide our Ambafladors with a good number of 
 
 Mandarins belonging to their Retinue. . 
 
 This pretended Emperor was a young Man of about 20 Years of Age, tolerably handfome in the race 
 for a Kalka Tartar, who are generally hideous Figures. Both he and the Taykis were drefled in Vefts oi 
 Gold and Silk Brocade of China , edged with black Furrs. He wore Boots of Sattin, and a Bonnet furr’d 
 with a kind of white Fox-fkin, inclining a little to Afti-colour. He fpoke very 'little during the Viftt, and 
 eat fcarce any thing of the Collation that was ferved up ; but his Attendants fell to luftily, and took care 
 to leave nothing after them, filling a kind of great Pouch, which they always carry at their Girdle, with 
 the "remainder. 0 The Officers of the Han talking to our Ambafladors about the Affairs of their Empire, 
 bewailed its miferable Condition, and enlarged on the Misfortunes of the two Emperors of the Family, 
 who had been driven out of their Territories by the Prince of Eiuth , and forced to leek an Aflylum in the 
 Emperor of China’ s Dominions, abandoned almoft entirely by their Subjects, after having loft their Cattle, 
 in which their Riches wholly confift. The Taykis, who were their Vaflals, difbanding alfo, fome became Af y l!rs of 
 Vaflals to the Ruffians, others to the Emperor of China,, fo that the two Emperors, difpoffefted by a Tar the Kalkau 
 tar Prince, whole Army I have been affured did not exceed 7 or 8000 Horle, have been forced likewife 
 to become tributary to China. The third, who was Father of this Che ching loan, and kept his pitiful 
 Court upon the Kerlon, 70 or 80 Leagues Weftward of the Place where we paffed it, no fooner heard of 
 the De f e a t 0 f the two other Hans of his Houfe, but he fled to the Eaft, and took Refuge one or two Days 
 Tourn°v from our Camp. Fie fent fome of his People at the fame time to implore the Emperor of China’ s 
 Protection and become his Vaffal : But dying ftiortly after, his Son fent Notice thereof forthwith to Pe- 
 k : n7 requiring to be invefted with the Dignity of Emperor, which his Father enjoy’d. This Favour was 
 'anted him without any Difficulty. His Chinefe Majefty in February laft fent U lau ye, one of the Em- 
 baflv who is Second Prefident of the Tribunal for foreign Affairs, to give^ him the Inveftiture. In fhort, 
 this Emperor is reduced to fuch Indigence that he was not affiamed to offer each of our Ambafladors. a 
 r ft a Horfe and an Ox, which they would not accept of, and 50 Sheep for the Soldiers, which did 
 r fuff ce for one Meal He deftred the Ambafladors to ufe their intereft with the Emperor to procure a 
 Ve.ce for th e m 1 both from the Ruffians and King of Eiuth, that he might be able to retrieve, his Affairs a 
 brrie which were in a very indifferent Condition. Our Ambafladors promifed to fpeak to the Emperor 
 in his Behalf • but afterwards exhorted him and his People to fettle fome Order among them ; for they 
 l- ive neither Rewards nor Punifhments, but every one lives according to his own Will, without fubmitting 
 Wv I aw • the Stronger opprefs the Weaker, all robbing with Impunity whenever they can, and keep 
 their Word with no body. It is not pffible, faid they to him, but you mu fide fir oy one another, or elfe be de- 
 ffror’d bv sour Neighbours, who are not willing to fuffier fuch Diforders. In fhort, mod of the Taykis of this 
 Dretendedf Emperor’s Houfe, who are all his Vaflals, have withdrawn themfelves from his Ooedience, fome 
 fovino- fubmitted to the Ruffians, and others become independent, and almoft all as poor as Jnmlelf. 
 
 When the Viftt was over, Kiw kyew’ s Tent was fo infeCted with the Stink of thefe Kalkas, who had fat there 
 a while, that our Ambafladors were forced to leave it, 
 
 VOL. II. 
 
 and go take the Air. 
 
 M m m m 
 
 The 
 
3i8 
 
 Dearh of 
 the Em- 
 piefs. 
 
 They pafs 
 the Karu, 
 or Limits. 
 
 Holy Ex- 
 crements. 
 
 'Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 The 26tbS<? fan Ian ye, an d£7 lau ye, according toOrders, tookPoft to wait on theEmperor, who was to have 
 fet out the 2 1 ft Inftant, to hunt theStag in the Mountains beyond theGreat Wall, where we found him the 
 Year before. His Majefty fet out later than ufual, on account of the Death of the Emprefs, who dy’d 
 of a M ifcarriage. The Mourning continued 27 Days as ufual. This Princefs was Daughter of Kiw kyew' s 
 Brother, and Coufin-German of the Emperor, who loved her tenderly. She had been declared Emprefs 
 but a little before her Death, tho 5 fhe had almoft all the Honours of that Dignity before, and was the firit 
 of the three Queens. Some People faid, the Emperor was unwilling to nominate her Emprefs, tho’ he 
 had often been urged to it by his Grandmother when alive, and even lately this Year by all the fupreme 
 Tribunals of Pe-hng , on occafion of the Drought ; becaufe he looked on that Title as fatal to the fV.rfon 
 inverted with it, the two former Emprefies, whom he was likewife very fond of, having dy’d in Childbed 
 one after the other. As this Emprefs was Niece to Kiw kyew, they concealed this forrowful News from 
 him, till he was arrived at Peking, or the Emperor’s Camp, whither we were directing our Courfe. 
 
 Che chlnghan alfo came to bear our Ambafladors company on Horfeback a little way on the Road ; and 
 foon after he was returned, we feparated and remained alone with Kiw kyew. Altho’ we had always kept 
 the fame P.oad we came, yet our Equipage fuffercd a great deal more in returning than going ; becaufe 
 the Camels and Horfes, for want of good Forage while we flay’d near Nipchu, were grown exceeding lean 
 and weak, efpecially the Camels, which cannoc live in a Place where there is no Saltpetre, which makes 
 them ftrong and fat. Since we had crofted the River Porchi , we had fcarce met with any good Pafture, 
 much lefs Water, mold of the Pools we bad found in going, being dry’d up for want of Rain, and the 
 Grafs all wither’d, lb that we were forced to leave a multitude of Horfes and Camels on the Road, be- 
 caufe they could travel no farther : Befides leveral were ftoilen by the Kalkas , who every Night lay on the 
 Lurch to feize fuch as ftray'd. For this Reafon the Ambafiadors diftributed all the Horfes fent by the 
 Emperor among the Horfemen and Oflicers, to make ufe of on Occafion, and all that was left of Silk > 
 Linnen, Tea, CM to be exchang’d with the Tartars of the Country for Camels and Horfes, which they 
 brought every Day in greatNumbers to our Camp •, on Condition, however, that every one ftiould return 
 at P e-king the Camels, Elorfes, Silks and Linnen, in Goods or Money, according to Cuftom. Towards 
 Evening it thundered and rained a little, but in the Night it rained hard. 
 
 The 27th was very fair and temperate j but a little after Noon there arofe a N. Wind, which made the 
 Air fomewhat cooler. This Day we re-entered the Territories belonging to the Empire of China , and paf~ 
 fed what they call the Karu [or Limits] where we found the Men, Horfes and Camels we had left there, 
 in very good Condition, thefe Lands being very fit for fattening Cattle. A Payki of Kalka came to falute 
 Kiw kyew in Company with two or three other Mongol Taykis, who had Orders from the Emperor to convoy 
 with their Men Provifions for our Equipage. One of them was Ghe vu, that is, marry’d to tjje Daughter 
 of a Regulo at P e-king. He was very handfome, and well drefs’d •, the other wasSon of Karfhianivara f one 
 of the moll powerful Mongol Regulos fubjedt to theEmperor, and neareft to P e-king , for his Lands extend 
 as far as Kii p e kew. 
 
 The 28th was fomewhat cold in the Morning, the Ground being cover’d with a Hoar-froft, tho’ a 
 gentle S. Wind blew. In the Evening came a Meftenger from one of the principal Lamas, who had been 
 the M after of the Grand Lama, Brother to the chief of the three Emperors of Kalka , to pay his Matter’s 
 Refpedts to Kiw kyew , and make his Excufe for not coming in Perfon, alledging his Age and Infirmities. 
 This Lama Deputy feemed wonderfully devoted to his Matter, but he was not fuccefsful ; for he did not 
 meet with the Careftes he expected, nor would Kiw kyew receive a Powder, which 1 take to be the Allies 
 of fomething that had been ufed by theGrand Lama, or perhaps fome of hisExcrements pulverized, which 
 th ^Mongols have in fo greatEfteetn that they carry them hanging at theirNecks in little Bags, as very pre- 
 cious Relicks, capable of prelerving them from all Misfortunes, and curing them of all forts of Diftem- 
 pers. This Powder was contained in a little Packet of very white Paper, neatly wrapped up in a jarge 
 Scarf of white Taffety. Kiw kyew told him, that as it was not the Cuftom of the Manchew Tartars to make 
 ufe of fuch Things, he durft not receive his Prefent. He afterwards difmiffed this Lama without ihewing 
 him any Mark of Courtefy, or offering him fo much as a Glafsof Water. But underftanding afterwards that 
 he dtfired to have a little Rice, becaufe being very old he found it difficult to eat Flefh, Kiw /hyra; cauled 
 a large Quantity to be given him. This Lama faid, that tho’ his Grand Lama had been Matter to Che- 
 mitznn tarnba Hutuktu , Brother of Tujhctu ban , his Difciple was become more able than himfelf, Becaufe, 
 faid he, he had the Addrfs to get himfelf honoured and adored by greater Number, of People. But he did not 
 take Notice that this pretended Skill was nothing but a large otock of Pride, which at length caufed the 
 Ruin of his Family, and the Empire of Kalka. 
 
 The 30th was fair and temperate almoft the whole Day, with a high N. W. Wind in the Morning, which 
 ceafed at Sun-rife *, a while after it rofe in the S.E. and after Noon fettled again in the N.W. blowing very 
 violently the reft of the Day, tho’ it was not cold. 
 
 The iff: of October it was very fair and temperate all Day, nay it was hot at Noon, there being but very 
 little Wind from the N. which changed to the S. and a while after returned to the N. We encamped in 
 the Plain of Uneghet on the Bank of the Brook, or little River, of Chikir , in the fame Place where we 
 pitched on the 4th of July in going out. There blew a ftrong S.E. Wind ail Night till ELy -break, when 
 it ceafed. 
 
 The 2d was pretty fair in the Morning, but about 7 o’Clock there arofe a high W. Wind, which increafed 
 after Noon, when the Sky was overcaft and threatened Rain ; but the Clouds difperfed in the Evening, 
 although the Wind continued almoft the whole Night We encamped again on the Chikir , in a great Plain 
 called Shari pilritun. 
 
 The 3d was fair all Day, but a little cold, a fmall N. Wind having rifen in the Morning, which after- 
 wards increafed and turned firft to the N.W. then to the W. always very high ; but towards Sun-fet it fell 
 almoft entirely. We found on the Road feveral Tents of Mongols , who were come hither fince we had 
 parted this way before, for the Conveniency of Pafture 
 
 The 4th was fair and cold, a high N. Wind blowing all Day till Night, when the Cold grew very fharp, 
 and increafed to that degree that every thing was frozen in our Tents. We encamped in the Mountains 
 which we crofted July 1. laft. 
 
 The 5th was lair and very cold, the N.W. Wind blowing very hard all Day from the Time the Sun 
 was rifen a little •, before this the Cold was fo violent that not only the Brooks and Ground were frozen, 
 but our very Breath froze as it parted out of our Mouths, and ftuck to our Beards like Ificles. We encamp- 
 ed beyond the Source of the Chikir , in a Plain by a Spring of good Water, with a fort of little Pool/ which 
 ferved the Cattle to drink. Not far off we law between the Hills fome fmall Pines icattered here and 
 there. 
 
 On 
 
 | 
 
« 
 
 into JVejlern 'Tart ary. 
 
 3 1 9 
 
 On the 6th blew a very hard and cold W. Wind, which began two Hours before Day in the S. and 
 fhilted a while after to the W. We quitted the Road we came about 10 Li before we encamped, palling 
 and repairing a little River, on which we pitched the 28th of June laft. Here we left our old Road on the 
 W taking theWay of Mount Pe cha, and travelling about 10 Li almoft due S. declining a little to the E. 
 
 The Wind continued all Night with the fame Violence. 
 
 The 7th we had a very high and cold Wind all Day from the N.W. and W. it fnowed in the Morning 
 two Hours before Day, and the Sky was overcaft almoft from thence till Night. We travelled 60 Li, 
 
 40 to the S.E. and 20 almoft due E. entering among bare and barren Mountains, tho’ fome were cover’d 
 
 with Trees, generally Pines. The Valleys and narrow Paffages abound with good Pafture, which was 
 
 ft ill green, a Sign that it was not fo cold here, as in fome other Places we had palled fince our Departure, 
 
 where we found all the Pafture yellow, and dry’d up with the Froft. In lhort, we perceived that it had 
 
 not fnowed in molt of the Streights of the Mountains we palled through, nor even on the Mountains near 
 
 the Place where we encamped, which was in a Valley watered with a brook, 20 Li from the Entrance of 
 
 the Mountains. When we were arrived at our Camp, there came a Courier from So fan lau ye , who gave A Courier 
 
 Kiw kyew an Account how he had been received by the Emperor, and of the Satisfaction his Majefty ex- fron^the 
 
 preflfed at the Succefs of their Negociation. We alfo had a Letter from him, informing us that he had Emperor. 
 
 acquainted the Emperor how much we had contributed to conclude the Peace, according to the Defire of 
 
 his Majefty, who, he added, praifed us mightily. 
 
 The 8th we had fair Weather likewife all Day, but the Wind was as violent as before, blowing continu- 
 ally from the W. and partaking a little of the S. This Day we travelled no more than 42 Li between the 
 E. and S.E. continually in the Mountains, following the Courfe of a Valley, through which runs a large 
 Brook, whofe Water is exceeding good and clear. The Mountains on each fide of this Valley are generally 
 fteep, and covered partly with Trees, and partly with Rocks. The Valley, which affords good Pafture 
 every where, widening in feveral Places, makes agreeable Plains, whofe Soil feems to be good and fit 
 for Tillage, tho’^only a fmall Part of it is employed that way. Towards the End ot our Stage we turned 
 fuddenly to the S W. and having travelled one Li or two on this Point, came and encamped beyond a 
 little River, where our People caught a confiderable number of fmall Fifh refembling thole which we call 
 Vandoifes. This River is no better than a large Brook, at leaft in the Condition we found it ; for it was 
 
 and of no great Breadth ; it runs North- Eaftward with a pretty fwift Current, 
 
 tho’ winding 
 
 nd 
 
 continued very 
 which brought 
 
 Mount 
 Pe cha. 
 
 very low, 
 turning much. 
 
 The 9th it threatened to rain or fnow in the Morning, for the W. Wind, which had 
 violent all Night, falling about Sun-rile, there prefently arofe a pretty high S. Wind, 
 
 Clouds with it ; but the N.W. Wind beginning foon after to blow again with the fame Fury as on the 
 preceding Days, difperfed the Clouds, and increafed the Cold, which had been pretty moderate for two 
 Days before. ' The Wind continued all Day blowing very hard. We travelled 69 Li almoft diredly S. de- 
 clining however a little to the E. in the Windings of the Mountains. For the firft 30 Li we followed a 
 Valley much like the former, excepting that it was more plealant, and better cultivated by the Mongols, 
 was watered by a large Brook, diverfify’d with Trees, and full of Partridges, which we fprung every Mo- 
 ment, as well as Quails and Pheafants, whereof Kiw kyew’s Birds of Prey took feveral. At the End of 50 
 Li we turned a little to the E. and paftfed along another Valley watered alfo by a Brook, which was dry in 
 feveral Places. We encamped near another Brook, where there was very good Forage about the Mountains, 
 
 like what we met with the Day before. _ _ * 
 
 The 10th we had fair Weather all Day, with a pretty violent Wind from the W. and N.W. We ad- 
 vanced 70 Li, the firft 40 to the Foot of Mount Pe cha , which the Mongols call Hamar Tabahdn , and the 
 reft in palling this Part of Pe cha -, which is not a fingle Mountain, but a Collection of feveral, whereof 
 fome are very high, and cover’d with Pines, the reft are partly bare, and not fo high. I his Place is famous 
 among the Tartars , who look upon it as one of the higheft in the World, becauie feveral Rivers defeend 
 from ft, directing theirCourfe to the E. and W. the N. and S. Perhaps the exceftiveCold which reigns there 
 is owing to this great Elevation. They fay it is never without Ice. We law fome an Inch thick in three 
 little Ponds, which are in a Valley between two of the loweft Mountains, and in the Brooks that run down 
 the N. fide of the Mountain. Molt of the Trees in thefe Mountains, the Pines as well as others, were 
 dead and dry’d up-, which fome attribute to the great Drought that prevailed this Year throughout the 
 Country ; others to the great Cold of late Years. The Mountain was not difficult to afeend on the N. 
 fW but’we found the Defcent very rough on the S. fide. The Emperor caufed a great Road to be made 
 on purpofe for the Calaffies of the Queens, who fometimes follow him thither. Having defeended the 
 Mountain we encamped feven or eight Li from the foot of it, in a Pafs of the Mountains near a large 
 Brook which rifes in Mount Pe cha. The whole Place was full of Pheafants and Roe-bucks. I reckon 
 our Stao-e mfoht be about 50 Li to the S.W. retrenching the reft on account of the Windings of the Moun- 
 ta ins and Valfeys. The Cold was not very great, and after Noon it was very temperate to the Place where 
 
 '^ThcTi th was fair, temperate, and pretty calm. We travelled firft 60 Li, always along the Valley where 
 we had encamped our Courfe nearly S.E. The Mountains on each fide are neither much covered with 
 Tree r nor very hi«h, but pretty fteep. This Valley is continually watered by the fame Brook, which is 
 augmented by feveml others. It was full of Pheafants, whereof many were taken by Kiw kyew’s Falcons, 
 rha & t were always in Chace of them. There were alfo Hares in fome Places. We palled near feveral Springs Spr!ngsof 
 of hot Water very famous among the Tartars, who there come to bathe and drink ot them when they hocWater. 
 are troubled with any Diforder. Alighting, I examined thefe Springs, which are very numerous in the 
 middle of the Valley, forming avery large Brook. I put my Hand intoleveral ot them, but was obliged 
 to draw it out again very quick, it being impoffible to hold it there above a Moment without being fealded : 
 
 The Water was exceeding clear and pure. Their Baths were nothing but fome Pits dug in the C round, 
 and cover’d with Branches of Trees. Having travelled 60 Li in this Valley, we turned oft to the Weft 
 into another Streight of the Mountains which croffes the former ; as we entered it News was brought to * 
 Kiw kyew of the Death of the Emprefs his N iece, who dy’d the 24th of Auguft ot a Mifcarnage. The Em- 
 leror who was extremely affixed at her Sicknefs, declared her Whang hew. , or Emprefs, on the Day f he 
 dv’d ’ She had, for a long time, enjoy'd the Honours of that Dignity, without any Title but that of 
 Queen which the Emperor’s three principal Wives have in common. He loved this Pnncefs much, but 
 v^srot willing till then to declare her Emprefs, as has been already obferved, tho he had been often foL 
 bated to confer that Dignity on her -, fome fay it was out of Superftition, fearing that Title might be fatal 
 to the Perfon who bore it, becaufe two had already dy’d ; others imagined it was done to mortify her, be- 
 
 5 e a little haughty. However that be, ffie had at her Death, and afterwards, not 
 0 J only 
 
 caufe he knew her to 
 
- 20 Travels of P. Gerbii.lon 
 
 «✓ 
 
 only the Honours, but alfo the Title of Emprefs. The Emperor likewife made her Father Kong of the 
 Firit Rank ; a Dignity next to that of Princes of the Blood Royal, among whom there are feveral who 
 have no other Title, and feveral who would be glad of it, but have it not, as not having Merit enough 
 to enjoy the Title of Prince and thePenfion belonging thereto. As foon as Kiwkyew heard thisNews, which 
 was known to us a Month before, he fell a weeping and fighing aloud, according to the Cuftom of the 
 Cbinefe and Tartars ; after which he continued his Journey with us to the next Poft-houfe, which was not 
 far from the Entrance of the Valley. Being arrived there, he immediately took Poll, that he might the 
 fame Day appear before his Majefty, who we knew was but to Li diftant. As for the reft of us, we en- 
 camped near this Poft houfe, by the fide of a large Brook of very fine Water. This Day we travelled 60 
 Li to the S.W., and the reft to the W. 
 
 The 1 2th was fair, but for fome part overcaft, with a fmall S. Wind. The Morning was cold, but af- 
 terwards the Air was pretty temperate. We firft marched 10. Li Weftward, to a little Plain where the 
 Come to King’s eldeft Son was come to encamp, in order to call the Stag. This Plain is at the Foot of a Mountain, 
 the Empe- which* the People of the Country name Tayn. We afterwards turned due S. and travelled 50 Li on this 
 ror’sCamp. p 0 j nt 0 f t p e Compals to the Emperor’s Camp. His Majefty, who had received Kiw kyew the Day before 
 with great Tokens of Goodnefs, told him in an obliging manner, that he was not ignorant of the Fatigues 
 we had undergone, and that we had fuffered much in this Journey ; that he was very well pleafed with the 
 Succefs of the Negociation, and would fhew Tokens of his Satisfaction, when the Troops palled by. In 
 fhort, he had ordered to be diftributed to our Officers and Soldiers, Oxen, Sheep, Venifon he had killed 
 in Hunting, Wine, Butter, and Horfes for all thofe who wanted them, which was punctually performed. 
 When the Emperor was on his Return in the Evening, our Officers, with Kiw kyew at their Head, and we 
 among them, drew up along the Road where the Emperor was to pals •, who not being able to diftinguifh 
 the Perfons, becaufe it was Night, afked who we were. Kiwkyew having anfwer’d in the Name of the 
 reft, his Majefty enquir’d if every body was in Health, after which we went to thank him, making the 
 nine ufual Inclinations oppofite to the Door of his Tent : Lie lent feveral Diffics from his Table to the 
 
 Officers and Mandarins of the Embafly. P. Pereyra and I went afterwards by ourfelves to enquire after the 
 Emperor’s Health, and receive his Orders. As it was very late, and his Majefty was to fet out the 
 next Morning to call the Stag, we could not fee him; but he cauled us to be told publickly, that he was 
 well ; that he knew we had fuffered much, and that through our Care and Diligence the Negociaticn of 
 Peace had taken EffeCt ; that in fhort, we flaould go and reft ourfelves at Pe king? along with Kiw kyew, 
 who was to fet out next Day, leaving the Command of the Troops to a Lieutenant-General. 
 
 The 1 j tli the Weather was fair and temperate all the Day. We fet out for Pe king with Kiwkyew, tra- 
 velling about 90 Li almoft due S. then having gone ten Li W. we came to lie in a V illage, which belongs 
 to one of the Regulos of Peeking. 
 
 The 14th was ftill very temperate, only it was fomewhat cold in the Morning, and iiot at Noon. The 
 Air was calm and clear till the Evening, when it became overcaft ; but at Night the Clouds difperfed, 
 and we had a Hoar-froft. 
 
 The 15th the Weather continued fair and temperate, but there arofe a S.W. Wind towards Noon. In 
 all the Country from Mount Pe cha hither was fcarce any Harveft, on account of the Drought, which 
 was fo great that almoft all the Brooks were dry’d up ; for above a Year there had not fallen Rain enough 
 to moiften the Ground two Inches deep. 
 
 The 1 6th was fair and pretty temperate, tho’ there was a great Fog in the Morning. We paffed through 
 the Great Wall, entering China at Ku pe kew, and came to lie at a Fort 40 Li from She hya. 
 
 The 17th was temperate, cloudy in the Forenoon, but clear afterwards. 
 
 The 18th we arrived happily at Pe-king , the Day being temperate and fair, with very little Wind. 
 
 The 2 1 ft it began at laft to rain, and continued raining all Day. 
 
 Arrive at The 22.d the Emperor returned toPe-king, and we went to the Palace to falute him. His Majefty had 
 Peeking, ordered one of the Eunuchs of his Bed-chamber to wait on us with Chau lau ye who was much indifpofed, 
 and tell us, that his Majefty knew very well that we had fuccefsfully laboured in the Negociation of Peace, 
 and that he would willingly learn the Particulars of ourfelves, and the chief Difficulties we had to ftruggle 
 v/ith We anfwer’d, that we had exacftly followed his Majefty’s Orders, and endeavour’d to do our Duty. 
 We were then treated with Tartarian Tea, [that is. Tea after the Tartarian Faffiion] android that a 
 Portion of Venifon was allotted for each of us. Here it muft be remarked, that ’tis the Cuftom of the 
 Tartars to dry the Fleffi of all Animals in the Sun, to preferve it from corrupting, and it is principally 
 cn this Sort of Meat, that the common People feed when in the Field. 
 
 The 24th the Emperor went to make the ufual Offerings to the Dead before the Body of the deceafed 
 Emprefs, who lay in State in a Houfe of Pleafure without the City. 
 
 November 4. We went to the Palace to enquire after the Emperor’s Health, becaufe our Brethren had 
 obferved a few Days before, when they prefented him their Calculation of an Eclipfe of the Moon which 
 was to happen this Month, that he was fomewhat fallen away. Elis Majefty received our Compliment: 
 very kindly, and ordered that we fhould be in the fame Hall where we had appeared twice in his Prefence : 
 Inflance of Here one came from him to tell us. That if there appeared any Change in his Countenance, it was no Wonder, 
 the Emne-^ there y een a g reat f r0U ght this Tear , and that confequently hu People muft have fuffered much ; that 
 tionforhis the Mijery ofhisPeople could not fail of giving him Uneafinefs. Afterwards the Eunuch who brought us this An- 
 Peoplc. y wer jq s Majefty underftood I was pretty well verfed in the. Tartarian Language, and asked me 
 
 if it were fo. I reply’d, that indeed I had begun to learn it ; and as he was very particular in hisQueftions, 
 I was obliged to anfwer him in Tartarian , of which he immediately informed his Majefty, who lent us a 
 Salver covered with Victuals (all in very fine Porcelaine, yellow without, and white within) from his own 
 Table. They told me, I muft thank his Majefty in the Tartarian Language, which I did in the beiu 
 manner I could. After they had carry’d him my Anfwer, he fent a third time to ask what fort of Boo.vs 
 I had read, if I readily underftood them, and was the Perfon who had offered to go to Ula to learn Tartarian 
 more expeditioully. I reply’d, that if his Majefty thought fit to fend me, 3 was ready to go there, or 
 wherever he pleafed. When we had tafted what the Emperor had fent us, they told us, in difmiffing us, 
 that his Majefty would immediately fend us Venifon of his own hunting, which he had oideied to be 
 kept for us. . 
 
 The 17th we went to the Palace, to know if his Majefty defired our Attendance at the Oofequies of the 
 Emprefs, and were anfwered from him, that it was not neccftary We at the fame time made him a ft ^e- 
 fentof four black Fox-Skins, given us by the Plenipotentiary- Ambaflador of Ruff a, which his Majefty 
 kindly accepted. Thefe are the molt precious and coftly Furrs to be met with here ; nor is any i Ajc>ii 
 
into Weflern Tartary 
 
 J 
 
 n 
 
 J 
 
 made 
 
 fuffier’d to wear them, unfefs they be given to him by the Emperor. His Majefty at the fame time 
 us a Prefent of two Pots of dry’d Venifon, which he had killed in his lad Hunting. 
 
 The 2 2d the Emperor, followed by his whole Court, went to the Funeral of the Emprefs, which was Emperor’s 
 performed in a Place chofen by him, where two former Emprefies his Wives, and his Grandmother, had 
 been bury’d. This Prince expreflfed a more than ordinary Afflidion for the Death of this laft Emprefs ; he Emprefs. 
 went once or twice to weep near herCorpfe, and ftay’d there feveral Hours. All the Grandees ot the Court, 
 by his Order, did the fame every Hour in their Turns. Soon after the Death of this Princefs, he fent her 
 Father all her jewels. Being informed that four Gentlemen of his Bed-chamber were eating together and 
 diverting themfelves during the Height of his Afflidion for the Lofs of her, he caufed them to be chaftifed 
 after the 'Tartar manner-, and not fatisfy’d with baniffling them his Prefence, he punilhed their Fathers, 
 by depriving them of their Employments, and obliging them to maintain Eunuchs at a great Expence. 
 
 3 Tis fcandalom , faid he, that my Dome flicks, whom I treat with too much Indulgence and Honour, Jhould he fa 
 little touched with my AjjlilHon, as to he making merry while I am overwhelmed with Grief. 
 
 December 1 1. Between five and fix in the Morning, a Comet was perceived from the Top of the mathe- A Comet, 
 matical Tower at P e-king, to the S.E. There appeared no more than ten or twelve Feet of its Tail, which 
 feemed to be about a Foot in Breadth it terminated juft under the three Stars, which make a fmall 
 Ifoceles Triangle in the Bending of Hydra' s Tail ; thence it extended towards the Centaur , and pafled 
 over the two Stars of his Right Shoulder : The reft of this Comet was obfeured by the folar Rays, fo that 
 they could not fee its Head, or judge of its true Magnitude. 
 
 The 1 2th it appeared again, and its Motion was obferved to be South Weft. 
 
 The 13th I went at 6 o’Clock toobferve it on one of the Towers of our Church, when there appeared 
 above the Horizon about twelve Feet of Tail, which was about a Foot in Breadth. 
 
 The 14th I obferved the Comet a fecond time, and found its Elongation from the Sun remarkably in- 
 creafed, and that it advanced towards the S.W. a Degree and half in 24 Flours, appearing lefs luminous. 
 
 The Emperor returned to P e-king from the Funeral of the Emprefs, fowling ail the way back. We went 
 to the Palace, according to Cuftom, to enquire after his Health, and he did us the Honour alfo to afk af- 
 ter ours, and to put feveral Queftions to us about the Comet, concerning which the Tribunal of Mathema- 
 ticks had prefented him with their Obfervations. 
 
 The 15th it was hardly vifible, becaufe the Horizon was obfeur’d with Vapours, and its Elongation was 
 very crreat. It was obferved four or five Days longer at the Obfervatory, till they could hardly difeerri 
 the Glimmering of its Tail. They did not fee its Head, which was ftill hidden in the Rays of the Sun 
 when its Tail entirely difappeared. 
 
 The 31ft the Emperor returned hither from his Park, called Hay tfe, where he had been for twelve or 
 fifteen Days diverting himfelf with Plunting ; it is full of Stags, Roebucks, Hares, Pheafants, &c. 
 
 The 1 ft Day of the Year 1690, we went in the Morning to the Palace, according to Cuftom, to enquire 
 after the Health of the Emperor, who ordered us to be ferved with Tartarian Tea, which he takes himfelf. 
 
 He caufed us to be afked feveral Queftions about certain Remedies, and among the reft Cauteries, in or- 
 der to inform himfelf how they were apply'd in Europe, to what Part of the Body, and for wlvat fort of 
 
 ^The 5th P. Pereyra and I were fent for to the Palace by the Tribunal of the Grand Mafter of the Em- 
 peror’s Houlhold, called in Tartarian, Poyamhan, to receive what his Majefty had ordered for us in Return 
 of the four Black Fox-Skins which we had prefented him. This Gift confifted of ten pieces of Silk, Sat- 
 tin and Damafk, which the Officers of the Magazines of the Palace delivered to us j whereupon we went 
 
 immediately to thank the Emperor with the ufual Ceremonies. . 
 
 The 10th one of the Gentlemen of his Majefty’s Bed-chamber came from him to our Houfe with Notice 
 to repair to the Palace next Day, in order to explain the Ufe of the Mathematical Inftruments, which 
 the Miffionaries had given him from time to time, or caufed to be made for him in Imitation of the Euro- 
 
 pean 
 
 They added,°that it was the Emperor’s Will that I fhould fpeak in Tartarian ', and that when I 
 - T - n 1 j i--~ 1- We we re allowed alfo to bring any one of the 
 
 was at a Lois P. Pereyra fhould fpeak for me in Cbinefe. 
 
 other three Miffionaries we thought fit. 
 
 TM 1 cth the Peres Pereyra, Thomas , and I went to the Palace, according to Order, and were brought Hal! of 
 into one of the Emperor’s Apartments, called Tang tfin tyen , where one part of the moft skilful Artificers,^'/* 
 as Painters Turners, Goldfmiths, Copperfmiths, &c. were at work. Here they fhew’d us the mathe- 
 matical Inftruments, which his Majefty had caufed to be placed in very neat Boxes, or Drawers, made on 
 nuroofe of Paftboard The Inftruments were not very extraordinary, confiding only of a few Sectors, al- 
 moit 1 11 defective feveral common Compafies, large and fmall, of different forts, fome Carpenters Squares, 
 and geometrical Rules, a graduated Circle, half a Foot in Diameter with its Sights ; all coarfly made, 
 
 1 f fll0rt 0 f the Neatnefs and Accuracy that appeared in the Inftruments which we brought, as the 
 Fmneror’s Officers who faw them when we arrived, themfelves allowed. We were ordered from his 
 J ,K^no-hlv m examine the Ufes of them, that we might explain them clearly to him, and to 
 
 Maieftv thoroughly to examine the Ufes of them, that we might explain them clearly to him, and to 
 brin- with us next Morning the other Inftruments in our Eloufe proper for meafuring the Heights and 
 
 Diftances of Places, and taking the Diftances of the Stars. .. , 
 
 'TU. we fent for P. Suarez , and returned to the fame Apartment, which confifts of a main Build- 
 
 incJwith two Winers. The main Building, which faces the S. is compofed of a Hall and two large Clolets, 
 on each fide. In the Front of the Flail is a Gallery about fifteen Joot wide^ fupported only by thick 
 wooden Pillars, with Timber-work, painted, and enncl 
 Cieliner ; it is paved with large lquare 1 lies, which tneytak 
 The Hall which is not very magnificent, has an Eftrade in . 
 
 Whereon is a Foot-Carpet, not unlike our Turkey Carpets, but very common, with great Dragons upon it. 
 The Emperor’s Throne, which is properly nothing but a great Arm-Chair of Wood gilt, is at the tar- 
 i ne u _ » Th _ cielino- of the Ha l is gilt and painted, but ordinary enough ; in the middle 
 
 “ r End 0t th,s tftr ' ,de - Vi th a Gte lunging from his Mouth. On both ftdes of the Hell are large 
 
 that on the left Hand as we entered was full of Painters, Engravers, and 
 
 Its Deferip* 
 tion. 
 
 ith Timber-work, painted, and enriched with Carving and Gilding, but without a 
 
 "" care to rub and make as fmooth as Marble. 
 
 has an Eftrade in the middle, about a Foot from the Floor, 
 
 ther End 
 of it is a carved 
 
 Dragon, 
 
 Vanhta Tteu Iver? likewifc f good Number of Books in very plain Prefles. The other Chamber 
 
 is that Where Epeftry, the W.dls being lined with nothing but white 
 
 is very plain, without eitner rainung, ^ p t ^ ^ — „ „„ x'nd <4i/» 
 
 palled on u... -- - o. , . 
 
 other, about a Foot and half high, covered only 
 
 is very plain, wit , gj side of the Chamber there runs an Eftrade from one End. to the 
 
 I-aper palled on t iei • o covered only with a common whiteWoollen Carpet. In the middle is a 
 
 . )t „er, about a Foot and hah tagh. Emperor fi ts , and a kind of Bolder for him to lean on , 
 
 tendfi^sTlittle Vibk about afoot high, neatly varniihed, on winch (lands his Ma,efty’s lnkftand. 
 
 befffie 
 V ol. 
 
 II. 
 
 N n n n 
 
*22 ’Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 with a few Books, a Ferfuming-pan, and Paftils in Powder on a little Srocft. The Perfuming. pdn was 
 made of a mixt Metal, much etteemed in China , tho’ it is moftly of a very old and fcarce kind of Copper. 
 Near the Place where his Majefty pafled were fome Fruits in Wax-work, which we prefented him on our 
 Arrival at P e-king. This Chamber was adorned with a Prefs full of Chinefe Books, befides feveral Tables 
 Rajitiesin heaped with Jewels and Rarities, all forts of little Agate Cups of divers Colours, Porphyry and fuch like 
 this Apart. co f t jy Stones, little Toys in Amber, even to Nuts bored through with much Art. I law mod: of his 
 M-ajefty’s Seals, in a little Trunk of yellow Sattin, very neat. They are of all Sorts and Sizes, as of 
 Agate, Porphyry, Jafper, and Rock-Cryftal j they all had Characters engraven on them, thofe of 
 China being on moft of them : I law only one large Seal infcribed with Words in both Languages j thofe 
 in the Tartarian were, Oncho Koro Che Chenneaku Jabonni Parpeyi, that is, The Jewel or Seal of great 
 jlSlions , extended , and without Bounds. On fome of them there was likewife a kind of Cartridge, between 
 two Dragons which inclofed the Letter of the Seal. In this fame Hall was an Apartment for Workmen, 
 who were folely employ’d about Paltboard Toys, which they make with furprizing Neatnefs. 
 
 This Day tne^ Emperor order’d us feveral Difhes from his own Table, and afterwards fen t for us 
 into his Prefence in the Apartment where we faw him at our firft Audience. This Place is called Kyen tfwg 
 kong , and like the Tang tfm tyen , butdifpofed more to Advantage, and therefore his Majefty ufuallv dwells 
 in it. PL was in a Room on the Right-hand of the Hall, which Room is full of Books put up in Preffes, 
 covered with purlpe Crape. The Emperor asked us, on entering, if we were well, and after we 
 had thanked him for that Honour, by falling proftrate on the Floor, according toCuftom, he, addref- 
 fing himfelf to me, enquired if I had made a confiderable Progrefs in the Tartarian , and underftood Books 
 in that Language ? I anfwered alfo in Tartarian , that I had learned a little of the Language, and under- 
 The-Miili- ft ooc | t he Hiftories 1 had read tolerably well j whereupon his Majefty turning to thole who were near him, 
 ftrud^the* laid, Pie /peaks it well *, he has the true Accent . Afterwards he made us draw near his Perron, and began by 
 Emperor in requiring me to fhew him the Nature of a Semicircle given us by the Duke of Mayne when we left France , 
 Mathema- j p a q prefented his Majefty this fame Day. Accordingly I explained the feveral Ufes of it ; but 
 
 he would know even the Method of dividing the Degrees into Minutes, both by concentrick and interfer- 
 ing Circles. He admired and greatly praifed the Accuracy of this Inftrument, and expreffed a Defire to 
 be acquainted with the European Letters and Figures, that he might be able to ufe it himfelf. Then takino* 
 his Sectors, he defired us to explain their Ufe, and after employing us near an Hour, meafuring alon^ 
 with us the Gradations, walking and behaving as familiarly as a Father might do among his Children, 
 he difmifted us, with Orders to return next Day. 
 
 The 17th his Majefty lent for us very early to the Palace, where we flay’d with him more than two 
 Flours, explaining feveral Problems of Geometry, he talking to us all the while with great Sweetnefs and 
 Familiarity. He made us repeat over the Ufe of various Inftruments made for him by P. VerbiefPs Direc- 
 tion. I fpoke to him always in Tartarian, but would not undertake to give mathematical Explanations in 
 this Language, excufing myfelf, as not being Mafter enough either of it or the Chinefe to deliver myfelf 
 properly, efpecially m fcientifical Matters ; not fo much as knowing the Chinefe or Tartar Terms of Art 
 correfponding to ours. But I told him, when P. Bouvet and I were well verfed in the Tartarian , we might 
 be able to give him very clear and fatisratftory Lectures in Mathematicks or Philofophy *, becaufe the Tar- 
 tarian furpaffes much the Chinefe Language, as having Conjugations, Declenfions, and Particles to con- 
 ned Difcourfe, which the latter wants. The Emperor feemed pleafed with this Remark, and turning to 
 thofe who were about him, faid, That is true , and this P) eject makes the Chinefe much more difficult than the 
 Tartarian. As we were going to retire, the Emperor ordered Chau lau ye, who was prefent, to learn 
 diftindly what we had to fay, becaufe his Majefty was often at a Lofs to underftand us. 
 
 The ex The 1 8th all four of us returned to the Palace, where we explained fome geometrical Proportions to 
 plam Geo. Chau lau ye. In the Evening his Majefty fent us feveral forts of Provifions from his own Table, and among 
 metry to t ^ e reft a ^ ery beautiful Fifh of a mbit delicious Tafte, which came from Lyau tong , and was of the fame 
 Kind with that we caught in the River Kerlon when we Went to Nipchu. As his Majefty was very bufy this 
 
 Day, he fent us home in good time. . * . ■ 
 
 The 19th, going to the Palace as ufual, his Majefty came into the Apartment or Jang tfin tyen where, 
 we were ; he ftopped firft to fee fome of his People fiide on the Snow prepared for the Purpofe. After 
 which he went to the Work-room of the Painters, and then came into the Chamber where we were. He 
 continued a good while with us, and had as before feveral Problems in Geometry explained to him, with 
 the Ufe of an Aftrolabe made for him by P. Ferbief’s Directions, Lie feemed, before us and his Courtiers, 
 to value himfelf on underftanding thefe Sciences, and comprehending what was explained to him. 
 
 The 20th the Emperor came again to Tang tfin tyen , and ftaid above three Hours with us. He had 
 fent us Victuals from his own Table, and among the reft a kind of four Cream, much efteemed by the 
 Tartars and had the Goodnefs to fend us Word that, knowing we liked it , he had not eaten what was ferved 
 up to him , but had referved it for us. This Day his Majefty expreffed ftiil greater Regard for us, and was 
 more familiar than the Days before. He alked me many Queftions, and faid the moft obliging Things, 
 fee mi no- furprized that I had in fo fhort time made fuch Progrefs in the Tartarian , efpecially confidering I 
 lived in’ a Houfe where none fpoke that Language. Upon my faying that the laft Journey into lartary had_ 
 been of o-reat Service to me, he reply’d, that when there was Occafion for another he would make ufe ot 
 me. A Haft, after taking feveral Diftances and Heights with us, he asked me what were the Qualifications 
 of *P. Bouvet V To which I anfwer’d, that he had made the fame Progrefs as I in the Tartarian j and was 
 
 alfo ‘Tilled in Mathematicks, and other European Sciences. 
 
 The 2 1 ft his Majefty ordered PP. Thomas and Pcreyra to be called back, after we had left the Palace, 
 to repeat him an Explanation*, and fignified that there was no farther Occafion tor P. Suarez's Attendance. 
 The Tribu- 'phe 22tl the two Fathers were fent for as the Day before, and the Emperor not being able clearly to un- 
 toy°Lar, derftand their Explication, he difmifted them betimes. A while after he fent P . Bouvet and me Orders to 
 7 * * conftder which was the moft ready way to perfect us in the Tartarian Language j to repair every Day to 
 the Tribunal of the Poyamban (that is, the Tribunal of the Grand Matters and Stewards or the Palace, 
 where all Affairs are tranla&ed in the Tartarian) or to take a Journey into the Country of the Manchews. 
 "We anfwered, that we had no Occafion to deliberate on the Miatter, ftnce his Majefty was a much better 
 jud^e of it than we, and knew better the. moft expeditious Means ol learning that Language *, that be- 
 fides, as we learned it purely to pleale him, it was indifferent to us what way we acquit cd it, provided hu* 
 Majefty was but fatisfy’d. I intreated him therefore to fignify his Intentions to us, and that we were ready 
 to obey his Plealhre. The Emperor fent immediately to tell us, that the Winter not being a proper Sea foil 
 to travel in, we ftiould" go every Day to cheTribunal of the Poyamban , where we fhould find skill ul 1 erfons, 
 
 with 
 
o ^ n 
 
 into ITeftern 'Tart ary. 
 
 with Whom we might difcourfe as much as we pleafed ; that we might eat with the Chiefs of the Tribunal, 
 and that when the Froft was over he would fend us to travel into Eaftern Tartary. . 
 
 I ne 2 3d P, Bouvet and I went to the Palace to thank, the Emperor for this Favour. But he fent to tell 
 t. t, that it would be time enough to thank him when we were thoroughly verfed in the Tartarian Lan- 
 guage ; and a while after admitting us into his Prefence, he put feveral Queftions, particularly to P . Bouvet y 
 whom he had not feen lot fome time. In the Evening Chau lau ye , who the Evening before had carrv’d 
 the Emperor’sOrders to the Pleads of the Tribunal of the Poyamban , conduced us thither himfelf, and pre- 
 fented us to the Grand M’afters and chief Steward. Thefe Gentlemen received us kindly, and appointed us 
 a Room oppofite to the Hall wherein they hold their AlTembiies. 
 
 The 24th we went the firft time to this Tribunal, where they aligned us two inferior Mandarins, born 
 m Tartary , to inftrudl 11s in the Language, and do whatever elfe we required. They appointed likewife 
 one of a fuperior Rank, and very skilful in both Languages, to come once every Day to folve the Diffi- 
 culties which the others could non fully explain, and teach us the Elegancies of the Language. One of them, 
 who it feemshad been a Mandarin of the Cuftom Houfe at Ning po, when we arrived there, was much fur- 
 prized to fee us in a different Condition from what we appeared at his Tribunal : But as he had ufed us very 
 well, he made no Difficulty to difcover himfelf to us, and we did not fail to thank him for his kind Treat- 
 ment at that Seafon without knowing us. 
 
 The 27th the Emperor fent Fruits and Sweetmeats from his Table to PP. Pereyra and Thomas , 
 who continued going to the Palace to explain the Mathematicks, he fent us fome likewife into the Tribu- 
 nal, as a new Proof of his lingular Refpeft for us. 
 
 The 29th the Emperor fent us dry’d Sweetmeats again from his Table. which we diftributed among the 
 Heads of the Tribunal. A few Days after his Majefty fent to our Houfe Stags, Pheafants, Fiffi, and 
 Oranges to begin the new Year, arid we went to thank him. 
 
 Jan. 9. [the firft Day of theC/?z 7 z^?Year] we went to pay our Refpe&s to the Emperor, according to Cuftom RefpeSs 
 at the Palace, where we found the Mandarins of all the Tribunals, and the Officers of the Troops affem- Emperor 
 bled in the third Court (entering on the South fide) which is the largeft, and were prefent at the three Genu- every New- 
 flexionswith the nine Knocks of the Head, which they performed all together, with theirFaces towards the year ’ s * Day * 
 Palace. This Ceremony was conducted with a great deal of Order •, firft the Mandarins, conftfting of 
 feveral thoufands, were placed according to their refpe&ive Dignities, all dreffed in their Robes of State, 
 which make a very good Figure in the Winter, on account of their rich Furrs interfperfed with Gold and 
 Silver Brocades. The Mandarins Handing thus in Order, an Officer of the Tribunal of Ceremonies cry*d 
 aloud, Kneel ; at which Word, they all fell on their Knees together. Then he cried out three times, Knock 
 your Heads againft the Ground, which was immediately performed, all ftriking with their Heads, at the lame 
 Inftant, every time he fpoke. After which the fame Perfon laid, Rife , and every one (landing up as at 
 firft, the fame Ceremony was repeated thrice more •, fo that there were in all three Genuflexions, and nine 
 Knockings with the Head, a Relpeft which is pay’d in China to none but the Emperor, and which all from 
 his own eldeft Brother to the loweft Mandarin render him punctually on other Occafions. The Soldiers and 
 Artificers of the Palace, who receive any Favour from his Majefty, ask Leave to thank him, and knock 
 their Pleads nine times at the Palace-Gates. The common People and Soldiers are fcarce ever admitted 
 to perform this Ceremony, and Perfons are reckoned very much honour’d when the Emperor receives this 
 fon of Refped from them : But it is a Angular Favour indeed when he permits it in his Prefence ; which is 
 fcarce ever done except at the firft Sight they have of his Majefty, or on fome extraordinary Occafion, and 
 by Perfons of eminent Rank. Indeed, when the Mandarins repair to the Palace every five Days, to pay 
 their Re feeds to his Majefty, although they always perform them in their Robes of State, and with the 
 fame Formalities, yet the Emperor feldom appears in Perfon upon the Throne before which they do it 
 nor was he prefent this firft Day of the Year when we faw all the Mandarins of the Tribunals and Officers 
 of War p?.y thisHomage. For the reft, thisCeremony is performed with great Caution and Exadnefs ; for 
 there are Cenfors who examine every thing that paffes, and it is an unpardonable Fault to want Gravity 
 on this Occafion, or to perform it in a flight and carelefs manner. 
 
 As his Majefty went out in the Morning, according to Cuftom, to honour his Anceftors in the great ceremony 
 Palace appointed for this Ceremony, part of the Retinue which attended him was drawn up in the third of honour- 
 ed fourth Courts. In the third were four Elephants richly harnefled, and much more magnificently than cdLn. 
 thofe we faw at the Court of the King of Siam ; for the’ they were not fo handfome, they were loaden 
 with great Chains of Silver, or at leaft. of Copper gilt, adorned with abundance of precious Stones. Their 
 Feet 'were fecurely chained together for Fear of any Accident, and each carry’d on his Back a Throne 
 like a little Tower, but not very fplendid. There were likewife four other Thrones borne by Men, on 
 one of which the Emperor was carry’d to the Palace of his Anceftors. On our entring into the fourth 
 Court we faw two long Ranks of Standards of various Forms and Colours, Pikes with Tufts of that red 
 Hair which the Tartars wear on the Top of their Caps in Summer, and feveral other Enfigns of Dignity, 
 which are carry’d before the Eriiperor when he marches in State. Thefe two Ranks extended to the Foot 
 of the Steps of the great Flail, in which the Emperor fometimes gives Audience. Thofe who carry’d 
 thefe Enfio-ns of Imperial Dignity had alfo their Robes of State, but very ordinary ones, and diftinguiftied 
 only" by their Variety of Colours. Within thefe Ranks were fome of the Emperor’s Led-horfes, with 
 curious Trappings. In the Hall, the Regulos and all the Grandees of the Empire were placed accord- 
 ing to their Stations, waiting for the Emperor to pay him their Refpedts. Having croffed this Court, we 
 came into the fifth, at the farther End of which is a great Platform encompaffed with three Baluftrades of 
 ■white Marble one above another. On this Platform formerly flood an Imperial Hall, called ‘I he Hall of 
 Concord , where hisMajefty had hismoft magnificentThrone, and received theReverence of theLordsand all 
 the Officers of the Court. There are ftill co be feen two little Squares of Stone placed at proper Diflances, 
 which determined how far the Mandarins of each Order were to advance. This Hall was burnt feveral 
 Years and tho’ a Million of Taels, that is, about eight Millions of French Livres, have been long 
 lince appointed for rebuilding it, it is not yet begun, becaufe they have not been able to get as large Tim- 
 ber as the former, and it mull be brought 3 or 400 Leagues. , - 
 
 On this Occafion I rnuft obferve, that the Chwefe are lo wedded to their ancient Cuftoms, that nothing 
 can prevail with them to change them They have, for Inftance, very fine white Marble, which is gotten 
 wirhin 1 2 or 1 c Leagues of P e-kin? ■, They dig up Slabs of a monftrous Size to adorn their Sepulchres, and 
 there ire very hike Pillars of it in fome Courts of the Palace : Yet they make no ufe of it in building their 
 Houfes or even m paving the Halls of the Palace ; but ufe large fquareTiles, which however are pohffied 
 fine tta I rnuft own I took them for Marble the firft time I faw them. All the Pillars ,n the 
 
 io 
 
 Buildings 
 
324 ’Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 Buildings of the Palace are Wood, with no other Ornament than Varnifh to fet them off : Neither do they 
 make any Arches, except in Gates and Bridges ; all the Walls are of Brick *, the Gates are japanned with 
 green Wynift, which is very pleafing to the Sight : The Roofs are likewife of Brick, which they wafh 
 with yellow Varnifh : The Walls on the outfide are plaiftered red, or faced with very fmooth and polifh’d 
 Brick ; withinfide they are lined only with white Paper, which the Chinefe pafte on with great Skill. 
 After we had crofs’d this fifth Court, which is exceeding large, we enter’d into a fixth, being that of the 
 Kitchens, where all the Hya's, or Life-Guards, and other Officers of the Emperor’s Houfhold, who are 
 properly his Domefticks, waited to attend his Majefty when he went to receive, the Homage of the Princes 
 and Grandees of the Empire. We flay d at the Gate of this Court till the Emperor had given his Audience 
 of Ceremony. When he went out of this Court to go into the Hall of the Courts, where were the Regulos 
 and great Officers ot the Empire, we went to wait for him in the fifth Court. After he had given Audience 
 he return’d not by the middle Gate thro’ which he came, but by that of one of the Wings, and paffed very 
 Caps of near the Place where we flood. Piis Majefty was dreffed in a Veil of very black Sable, and wore a Cap of 
 Ceremony. State, which differs from others only by a fort of Gold Point, on the Top whereof was a large Pearl, 
 ffiaped like a Pear, and at the Bottom other Pearls, perfedlly round. Every Mandarin wears alfo a pre- 
 cious Stone on the Top of his Cap of State : Thole of the 8th or 9th Rank have only Gold Point •, the 5th, 
 6th, and yth Orders wear a Stone of Rock Cryftal •, the 4th is diftinguifhed by a blue Stone, the iff, 2d, 
 and 3d by a red one, cut facet wife. The Emperor and Heir apparent wear Pearls on the Top of their Caps. 
 
 After the Emperor was enter’d we follow’d him to the End of the 7th Court, where we gave him Notice 
 that we were come to pay him our Refpedls alfo. We walked after a Tayki , or Mongol Prince, firft 
 Coufin to the Emperof, and defigned for his Son-in-Law, who was come thither likewife to pay his Ho- 
 mage •, which he did in the Middle of the Court, with pis Face to the North, where the Emperor then was. 
 His Majeffy fent this Prince a large Gold Diffi of Victuals from his Table, and another to two of his 
 favourite Hya's , or Guards* who were order’d to the Apartment of Tang-tfin tyen , where we ufed to red 
 fort. From thence we went to pay our Refpedts fucceffively to the Emperor’s two Brothers, both Prime 
 Regulos , to the Children of the fourth Regulo , who died laft Year, to So fan lau ye , and to the two Kiw 
 kyew. The Emperor’s deleft Brother and the three Regulos fent one of their Gentlemen to thank us, and 
 excufe them on account of the Fatigue they had undergone all the Morning, either in attending the Empe- 
 ror to the Hall of his Anceftors, pr in waiting at the Palace. 
 
 The 13th P. Bouvet and I were fent for to the Palace of the Tang tfin tycn , to give the Model of a Candle- 
 flick, fo contriv’d that the Candle fnuffs itfelf. The e mperor afked us in Tartarian , how we advanc’d in 
 the Study of that Language? 1 anfwer’d in the fame. That we would endeavour to improve his Majefty’s 
 gracious Affiftance for that End. The Emperor then turning to thofe about him, faid, They are improv'd 
 indeed ; their Language is better , and more intelligible. On my faying. That the greateft Difficulty for an Eu- 
 ropean was to learn the Tartarian Tone and Accent, Tou fay right , reply’d the Emperor, it will be no eafy 
 Matter to learn the decent. Then he afk’d if we thought Philofophy might be treated of in Tartarian : We 
 anfwer’d, That we hoped to compafs it when we were M afters of the Language that we had made a Trial, 
 and found we could exprefs our Thoughts fo as to be well underftood by thofe who taught us the Language. 
 The Emperor finding by this Difcourfe that we had drawn up fomething in Writing relating thereto, and 
 that it was in our Study, order’d an Eunuch of the Prefence to go with me to fetch it. When I 
 brought it he made us draw near his Perfon, and took our Paper, which treated of Digeftion, Sanguifica- 
 tion, Nutrition, and the Circulation of the Blood. It was not finiffied, but we had gotten Figures 
 drawn to make Things more intelligible. Thefe he confider’d very attentively, efpecially thofe of the 
 Stomach, Heart, Vifcera, and the Veins, comparing them with fome in a Chinefe Book, which treated of 
 the fame Matters, and found a great Conformity between them. He afterwards read over our Papers, 
 praifed our Syftem, which he faid v/as very fubtile, and then went on in his own Courfe of Practical Geo- 
 metry with P. ! I hornets . After more than two Hours Difcourfe, Chan lau ye prefented him from me with, 
 a Pair of Compaffes 4 Inches long, with 2 or 3 Pieces to be faftened on occafion to one of the Legs *, he ac- 
 cepted of it, and order’d me a very large and good one with all its Pieces, and a Chinefe Fathom, made of 
 a Silk Cord, divided into Inches and Lines, all in a Box or Cafe, cover’d with Brocade and yellow Taffety 
 both within and without. The following Days we began to frequent the Palace as before. 
 
 Ca ltlons On the 17 th, Chau lau ye and an Eunuch of the Prefence were order’d by the Emperor to tell PP. Pereyra 
 given the anc i Thomas , who attended him according to Cuftom in the Apartment of Tang tfin tyen , that we ought to 
 ne'ft°y the be cautious in fpeaking of our Sciences, and whatfoever concern’d ourfelves, efpecially before the Chinefe 
 Empw-or/ and Mongol , who were not pleas’d to fee us in this Country, becaufe they have their Bonzas and Lamas , to 
 whom they are very much bigotted ; That his Majefty knows us thoroughly, puts entire Confidence in 
 us, and treats us as his moft favour’d Domefticks ; that having caufed our Conduct to be obferv’d, not only 
 at Court, where he order’d Men to refide in our Houfes on purpofe to watch us, but alfo in the Provinces, 
 where he had exprefsly fent trufty Perfons to enquire in what Manner our Brethren behaved there, he had 
 not found the leaft Fault in our Conduct *, that for this Reafon he treated us with fo much Familiarity, fend- 
 ing for us every Day into his Prefence * that notwithftanding all this we ought to be very reserv’d abroad, 
 tho’ before him we ran no Rifk in fpeaking our Sentiments freely. “ There are three Nations in my Empire, 
 added he ; the Manchews love and efteem you as well as I, but the Chinefe and Mongols cannot endure you. 
 You know what happen’d to P. Adam towards the End of his Days, and to P. Verbiejt in his Youth •, it is al- 
 ways to be fear’d there will be fuch Impoftors as Tang quangfyen , fo that it is proper to be upon your Guard.’* 
 In ffiort, he warn’d us not to tranffate any Thing relating to our Sciences in the Tribunal where we were, 
 but only in our own Houfe -, that this Advice was no more than a Caution, and that we ought not to appre- 
 hend we had occafionVi it by any Fault or Indifcretion, fince he was entirely fatisfy’d with our Condutfl. 
 
 The 21ft arriv’d in this City, a Karawdn of Eluth Tartars , and Mohammedans [Moors in the French’] 'who 
 are their Neighbours, and come here to traffic. There were among them two Ruffians and a Lithuanian, who 
 came twice to fee us. This laft told us, That an Envoy of the Plenipotentiaries of Ruffia coming to this 
 Court by the Way of Kalka , had been murder’d, with all his Retinue, by the Kalka Tartars * who having 
 feparated the Company under Pretence of Traffic cut all their Throats. 
 
 The 26th, the Emperor went to his Pleafure-Houfe, and thence to his Park, where, in Prefence of the 
 Grandees of his Court, he put in Practice good part of the Leffons we taught him in Geometry : 1 hen he fent 
 us Orders to proceed in explaining Philofophy in Writing, and hinted that we need only finiffi the Subject we 
 had begun ; but that it ffiould be done in private at our Houfe. 
 
 The 5th of March, the Emperor return’d to Pe-king. 
 
 The 7th in the Evening, he fent us Orders to bring next Morning what we had written in Tartarian, with 
 
 fome 
 
into Wejlern 'Tartary. 
 
 r> n r* 
 
 JO 
 
 feme FropofitionS of Euclid explain’d in the fame Language. But we had time only to prepare the firft Pro- 
 pofition, and write over fair what we had done relating to Nutrition. 
 
 Th e 8th, P. Bouvet, and I going in the Morning, with PP. Pereyra and Thomas, into the Apartment ofTheEm- 
 Tang tjin tyen , Ins Majefty came and Pay’d two Hours with us. He read what we had deferib’d in the Tar- 
 tatian , and caus d the laid irropoiition to be explain’d to him. After he had thoroughly comprehended our 
 Explanation, he wrote lidow’n, witn his own Pland, as we dictated to him, only correcting the Terms and 
 Stile. Ide appear’d very well fatisfy’d with what we had done, and told us, he would take The fame Exercife 
 every Day . His Majefty gave each of us this day two Pieces of black Satin and 25 Tael : Not , he Paid, that 
 he pretended thereby to recompenfe the Trouble we were at on his Account , but becaufe he obferv'd that our Clothes 
 were in a bad Condition. 
 
 The 9th we were fent for into the Apartment of Kyen tfin hong, where we explain’d the fecond Propofi- 
 tion ; which being a little more difficult and perplexed than the firft, his Majefty did not fo eafily compre- 
 hend it, and deferred to tranferibe it till next Morning that it might be repeated once more. 
 
 The 20th we explain’d the Propofition over again, and after we had made him thoroughly underhand 
 the Senfe of it, we dictated and he wrote it, correcting the Language as before. Chau lau ye reprefented, 
 that the fix firft Books of Euclid, with the Commentary of Clavius , render’d into Chinefe , by P. Ricci , had 
 nlfo been tranflated fome Years ago into Tartarian by a skilful Perfon appointed by his Majefty •, and that 
 tho’ this Tranflation was not exaCt, nor eafy to be underftood, it would yet be of great Service to us in ex- 
 plaining Propofitions, efpecially if the Tranflator was fent for to affift us and write them down, which 
 would five his Majefty the Trouble. The Emperor liking the Propofal very well, ordered that the Tar- 
 tarian Tranflation ihould be put into our Hands, and the Tranftator fent for. 
 
 The nth the Emperor, being much pleafed with our clear and neat ConftruCtion and Dcmonftration 
 of the third Propofition, ordered that, befides the Tranflator, the moft able of our three Matters in the 
 Tribunal of Poyamban Ihould affift us daily in our Explications, and continually exercife us in the Lan- 
 o-uage, -for which Purpofe he affigned us a private Room near his Apartment. 
 
 The 1 2th and 15th we continued to explain Euclid to his Majefty’s Satisfaction. 
 
 The 14th the Emperor let out from Pe king for the Burying- place of his Grandfather, and from thence 
 to the Hot- baths near it, ordering we Ihould go on with our Work in the Apartment appointed us, as if 
 he were prefent. 
 
 The 22d the Emperor returning to Pe-king came the fame Evening to the Apartment of Tang tfin tyen , 
 where we were. As foon as he perceived us at a Diftance he asked aloud how we did; then entring the 
 Chamber, he propofed fome Doubts in calling Accompts, and faid he would not then fee what we had 
 prepared of the Elements of Geometry, becaufe it was too late. 
 
 The 23d the Emperor came and made Trial of a graduated Circle of one Foot diameter, which he 
 had ordered to be made in his Abfence to meafure moderate Heights and Diftances. This Circle had alfo 
 a geometrical Square, graduated on the Infide, to avoid having Recourfe to a Table of Sines for refo!vin< 
 
 
 the Triangles. Afterwards, in the Court of this Apartment, he tried a large Semi-circle, made formerly by 
 the Direction of P. Verbieft , and now mended and fet upon a good Foot, in Imitation of the Semicircle 
 which 1 had prefented his Majefty, who calculated the Operation on his Swan pan (fee Yol. I. p.139) 
 quicker than P. Thomas by our Figures. 
 
 \ The 24th the Emperor had four Propofitions of Euclid's, Elements explain’d to him, which he Laid he 
 underftood perfectly. As he exprefled an Eagernefs to know as foon as poffible what was moft neceflary 
 in the Elements for underftanding practical Geometry, we fignify’d to him, that, if he pleafed, we would 
 1'eleCt only the moft neceflary and ufeful Propofitions, and that, without following the Method of demon- 
 ftrating in the Chinefe Tranflation, we could abridge the Work confiderably, and fupply it with more 
 accurate Demonftrations. His Majefty agreeing to this Propofal, we refolved to obferve the Method of 
 P, Pardie' s Geometry, and make his Demonftrations ftill eafier to be underftood. 
 
 The 2/^th we continued to explain to the Emperor the Propofitions we had prepared in his Abfence. 
 
 The 26th we began to explain the Elements of P. Pardie. The Emperor took a great deal of Pains to 
 examine if the DiftinCtions were exaCt, and well exprefled. He corrected fome Words with red Ink, and 
 laid before his Attendants, that this was no ordinary Book, nor theWork we were going on with, a Trifle; 
 that for his part he efteemed it infinitely. 
 
 The 27th his Majefty going to his Pleafure-houfe on the Lake In tay , near his Palace, palled by Tang 
 tfin tyen' s Apartment, where he flopped a Moment to look into the Breviary of P. Thomas , which he found 
 bv chance in a Corner, and went forward, ordering us to be brought in the Afternoon to his Pleafure-houfe, 
 there to go on with our Explanation, which was accordingly performed, tho* it rained very hard all Day. 
 
 When we had done expounding, he made a Trial of a little graduated Circle; then ordered an Eunuch ot 
 the Prefence, his Favourite, and a Man of Parts, to lhew us the neateft and moft agreeable Apartment in Fine A- 
 all the Houfe ; this, they told us, was a very particular Favour. This Apartment is neat, but has nothing 
 •and or magnificent. There are pleafant little Solitudes, very pretty little Groves of a kind of Bambu,tyen Palace. 
 Bafins and Relervoirs of running Water, all narrow, and lined only with common Stone. This is owing, 
 partly to the Chinefe having no Idea of what we call Architecture ; and partly to the Emperor’s affeChng 
 : o lhew that he will not fquander the publick Revenues on his own private Diverfions. On this Occafion 
 I cannot help obferving, that, whether it be natural or affeaed, his Majefty is extremely referved in his 
 private Expences and Bounties, tho’ he is without difpute the richeft Prince in the World ; but then it 
 muft be confefled that in his publick Expences, and in executing what he undertakes for the Good ot the 
 State he never fpares any thing, or complains of the Coft : He is alfo very generous in lelfemng the 1 axes 
 in cafe of a Dearth or Poverty. Before we left the Emperor’s Prefence, he told us that he would go next 
 Momino- to his Pleafure-houfe of Chang chun ywen , two Leagues and a half to the Weft of Pe-king, and 
 ordered°us to come to him there every fecond Day, to continue our Expofition of the Elements of Geo- 
 metry. It was fignify’d to us, that he intended this Day to have fiihed in the Lake, and given us all he 
 
 ratrhed but that the Rain hindered him. . . r 
 
 The 28th the Emperor went in the Morning to his Pleafure-houfe, called Chang chun ywen, which fig - Changchun 
 
 nifies fbt Garden of perpetual Spring. We went direflly to the innermoft Apartment, and his Majefty fo 
 aftet fent us feveral forts of Meat from his Table, all in very fine Porcelain, yellow on the Outfidc, luch 
 none but tire Emperor himfelf is ferved in. Afterwards he fent for us into the Apartment where he 
 lodged, which is the moft delightfome and agreeable in all the Houfe tho neither rich nor magnificent: 
 
 It i? flume between two great Bafions of Water, one S. the other N. both almoft encompaffed with 1 trie 
 i'minencSrm^rof the Earth dug out of the Bafins, and planted with Apricot, Peach and uch like 
 rfe s which when in Leaf look pretty enough. The Leflore being finilVd, we were condufted all over 
 
 Vol.II. ° 000 
 
2 2 6 Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 the Apartments : On the North fide there is a little Gallery upon the very Edge of the Bafon, which affords 
 a very agreeable Profpedt. We alio faw the Rooms in which the Emperor lies in Winter and Summer. 
 This was reckoned a lingular Favour, thofe who approach neared his Majedy never being admitted fo far. 
 Every thing to be feen in them was very modeft, but exceeding neat in the Chine fe Way. The Beauty of 
 their Houfes and Gardens confids in a great Propriety, and Imitation of Nature, as Grotto’s, Shell-work, 
 and craggy Fragments of Rocks, fuch as are feen in the wilded Defarts. But above all they are fond of 
 little Arbors and Parterres, inclofed with green Hedges which form little Walks. This is the Genius of the 
 Nation. The Rich lay out a great deal of Money in thefe forts of Whims *, they will give considerably 
 more for a piece ol fome old Rock, which has fomething in it grotefque and out of the way, for Indance, 
 if it has feveral Cavities in it, or Holes through it, than they would for a Jafper, or a fine Marble Statue. 
 If they do not ule Marble in their Buildings, it is not for want of it, the Mountains near P e-king being full, 
 of very beautiful white Marble, which they fcarce ever ufe but to adorn their Sepulchres. 
 
 The Em- The 3 id we went on with our Lectures, after which his Majedy did us the Honour to fend us from his 
 peror own Table feveral Difhes of Meat, ordering us to eat in his Apartment, very near the Hall where he dined. 
 Ufeof 16 Dinner being over, he made me fhew him the Ufe of the Logarithms, which he had caufed to be tran- 
 Logari- feribed in Chinefe Char aiders. He at fird thought the Practice difficult and perplex’d, but having eafily 
 £hms ' comprehended how Multiplication was performed by them, he expreffed his Efteem for this Invention, and 
 a Defire to know the Ufe of it. 
 
 April 1. we explained Geometry to the Emperor, who treated us as ufual, and befides prefented us 
 with feveral things he had lately received from the Southern Provinces. I explained to him the Ufe of the 
 Logarithms in Divifion. 
 
 The 5th we went on to explain Geometry, beginning with folving feveral Quedions by Logarithms. 
 After Dinner the Emperor had a Mind we diould tade fome Wine fent him out of the Southern Provinces, 
 demanding how we us’d to drink it at home. Then he 'prefented us a very fair crydal Cup, having feveral 
 Figures on it, cut with a Diamond ; and ask’d us what Ufe it was for. We being oblig’d to anfwer that 
 it was to drink in, he anfwer’d, laughing, that, fince it was fo, he would have each of us drink it full of 
 Wine: But we excufmg ourfelves, compounded for one of thofe little Cups, which the Chinefe ufe for that 
 Purpofe, and do not contain half theQuantity of our common Glaffes. His Majedy did us theHonour to give 
 us the full Cup out of his own Hand, and when we had drank it off, ask’d if we would have another? We 
 thank’d his Majedy, and addrefs’d ourfelves to explain Geometry. We receiv’d Advice by an Exprefsfrom 
 A Perfect!- Tfi nan fu , Capital of Shan- tong, that the Governor of a little City in this Province had rais’d a Perfecution 
 thTchd-^ a g a i n ft the Chridians there ; and that tho’ P. Pereyra had written a Letter, intreating him to releafe them 
 ftians in out of Prifon, and not treat them as Followers of a falfe Law, fince the Emperor had declar’d by a publick. 
 Shin tong. L etcer that the Chridian Law ought not to be look’d on as fuch : Yet this Governor, without regarding ei- 
 ther the Miffionary’s Letter, or the Emperor’s inclos’d in it, tore the fird, and order’d the Meffenger, tho’ 
 he did not belong to his Government, 20 Lafhes, and as many to thePerfons who introduced him. That 
 afterwards he imprifon’d thofe anew whom he had releafed for Money, and had cited P. Valet to his Tribu- 
 nal, for preaching the Chridian Law in his Jurifdiftion ; that, in fhort, he proteded, that , tho* he was fare 
 to lofe his Mandarinate , he would profecute him to the Extent of the Law. We communicated this News to 
 Chau lau ye, who undertook to acquaint the Emperor with it, and reprefent to him, that if he did not pro- 
 tect us, and do fomething in favour of ourReligion, both theMiffionaries and theirProfelytes would be con- 
 tinually expos’d to the like Infults; becaufe the Prohibition to embrace the Chridian Religion was dill in 
 force, notwithdanding his Majedy’s Good-Will towards us. 
 
 The 7th we continu’d our Ledtures, and were treated as ufual. Chau lau ye gave the Emperor an Ac- 
 count of the Ufage the Chridians had receiv’d in Shan-tong ; and his Majedy having read the Letters written 
 on the Occafion, fignify’d to us, not to make any Noife about the Affair, and that he wou’d fet Things 
 right. Chau lau ye told him from us, that the Miffionaries in the Provinces were every Day expofed to the 
 like Infults ; and that being come into this Country for no other End but to preach the Religion of the true 
 God, we were mod fenfibly concern’d for it. 
 
 The Em- The 8th, theEmperor fent for PP. Pereyra and Thomas ; he fet the latter about making aTable of Menfu- 
 writes to ration, which whild he was calculating his Majedy wrote a Letter in Tartarian , and wou’d have fhewn it 
 flop it. to P. Pereyra, but the Miffionary fignifying that he was not enough vers’d in the Language to read it, the 
 Emperor told him the Contents of it, viz. ¥hat he had given Orders relating to the Chrijlians of Shan-tong, 
 whofe Affair we had caus’d to he laid before him the Evening before. After the Fathers had thank’d him for this 
 Favour, and finilh’d their Table, he difmifs’d them, telling them they needed not to come next Day, be- 
 caufe he was to return the Day following to P e-king. 
 
 The 10th, the Emperor return’d to Pe-king, to honour, according to Cudom, the Emperors his Prede- 
 ceffors. The Ceremony being over, he difpatch’d the Bufinefs of the Day, and came into our Apartment: 
 Heday’d there two Hours to have Geometry explain’d, and Triangles refolv’d by the Tables of Logarithms, 
 which were jud tranflated into Chinefe Cyphers by his Order. He was much pleas’d to find that what he had 
 already Earn’d of the Elements facilitated his Progrefs in Pra&ical Geometry, which he wanted to have 
 explain’d to him. 
 
 The 1 2th, we continu’d to expound the Mathematics to the Emperor, who was impatient to be Mader 
 of what was mod neceffary and ufeful in the Elements of Geometry , and mention’d to us the writing a Trea- 
 tife of Philofophy in Tartarian. 
 
 The 14th, we went on with our Le&ures. His Majedy told us that he had read our Expofition, and 
 to fhew us that he underdood it, he gave general Demondrations from the Figures we had drawn. He 
 then readagain our Explanation, which he underdood very well ; then he afk’d us many Quedions concern- 
 ing our Voyage, and the Places we had touch’d at in our Way to China. After fome familiar lalk, he a- 
 gain enquir’d into the Demondration of a Geometrical Problem which P. Thomas had taught him. At lad, 
 he had a Heap of Corn calculated, and afterwards the fame Heap meafur’d, to iee if the Calculation and 
 Menfuration taken from the Sedtor agreed with the adtual Meafure. Before we appear’d in his Prefence he 
 afk’d Chau lau yc, if we had heard no News relating to the Affair of Shan-tong ? The Mandarin anfwer’d. 
 It ceafes: he believ’d not, becaufe we had mention’d nothing to him. A few Days after, we underdood that the Vice- 
 roy had freed all the Prifoners ; and that the Chi hyen had not whipp’d the Meffenger as he threaten’d, but 
 only detain’d him 15 Days in Prifon, on Pretence of fatisfying himfelf whether the Letter was forg’d. 
 
 The 2 2d, a Domed ic of the Viceroy of Shantong came to P. Pereyra from his Mader, to know of 
 him, how he wou’d have this Affair accommodated. 
 
 The 23d, his Majedy, under Pretence of ordering us to examine a Calculation which he had made, con- 
 vey’d to us the Paper che fecret Memorial of the Viceroy of Shan-tong concerning the Chridians, with the 
 
 Sen- 
 
into IVefltrn 'Tartary. ^ 2,7 
 
 fence; in which he condemn d the Accufer to bepunifh’d as a Slanderer and malicious Informer : Bat no Punifh- 
 ment being inflibted on the Mandarin, we declar’d that what was done wou’d not remedy the Lvil. After- 
 wards the Empeioi having order d us to be afk d if we were fatisfy’d, probably becaufe we were not very 
 forward to thank him for the Favour, which he pretended was a very great one; we anfwer’d boldly, that 
 we were not fatisfy’d ; and as his Majefty knew that the only Thing which brought us into his Empire, and 
 detain d us at his Court, was a \ iew of eftablifhing our Religion, if he would pleafe to do fomething more, 
 we fhould be infinitely more oblig’d to his Goodnefs than for all the Marks of Kindnefs which he daily" heap’d Conduft 
 upon us. This Anfwer did not pleafe him : He order’d us to be told that he believ’d he had done enough of the cm. 
 for our Honour, which he would not fuffer in the leaft to be injur’d ; That he favour’d our Brethren in the 
 Country for our Sake, and for the Services we did him ; but that he did not pretend to protedl and fupport pleating to 
 the Cbinefe Chriftians, who valu’d themfelves on our Credit, and imagin’d they had a Right to do what they the En,pe ‘ 
 pleas’d. 1 lor ‘ 
 
 The 26th, which was the Emperor’s Birth-day, we went in a Body to pay our Refpeds to his Majefty ; 
 who, by a particular Favour, receiv’d them in Perfon. He afk’d us fome Queftions in Geometry, and or- 
 der’d us to go on next Morning with our Explications. We were afterwards treated with fome of his own Tea. 
 
 May 3d, the Emperor return’d to Pe-king, and came to hear us explain the Elements of Euclid , which 
 we continu’d to do feveral Days ; and his Majefty apply’d himfelf very clofely thereto. There fcarce paf- 
 fed a Ledure but he lpoke fome obliging Thing in Commendation of the European Sciences. That we 
 might not be interrupted nor incommoded by the Heat, his Majefty order’d us to be remov’d to the moft 
 cool and retir’d Room of the Apartment where himfelf lodg’d, and no body was admitted even to fee it 
 without his exprefs Order. He continu’d to fend us Viduals from his own Table ; and often after a Lec- 
 ture wou’d ask us Queftions concerning the Manners and Cuftoms of Europe , and the Nature of its Coun- 
 tries, with fuch Familiarity as furpriz’d his Courtiers. 
 
 The 25th, a Troop of 80 or 90 Ruffians came to Court, with a Letter from their Ambaffadors Plenipo- 
 tentiary. It fet forth with what Exadnefs they had executed the moft important Article of that Treaty, 
 which was the pulling down of the Fortrefs of Takfa ; and that Orders had been given for removing the 
 Ruffian Settlement to the Weft of the Ergone , as foon as Winter was over. Then they demanded that, ac- 
 cording to the Articles of Peace, fome Troops of Kalka Deferters fhould be deliver’d up to the Governor 
 of Nipcbu. The Emperor coming to hear our Ledure, ask’d us to interpret the Latin Tranflation of this 
 Letter, which we did by Word of Mouth : Upon which his Majefty told us he was fatisfy’d with the Ruf- 
 fians. He added, that in all Appearance this Company of them came only to trade, and had brought 60 
 Waggons loaded with Skins. 
 
 June 2 2d, the Emperor remov’d from lntay to his other Pleafure-houfe of Chang-chun ywen, and order’d 
 us to repair thither every other Day. 
 
 July 24th, News came that the King of Eluth had advanced with an Army of 20 or 30,000 Men towards 
 the Territories of the Mongols fubjed to this Empire : Whereupon the Emperor refolv’d forthwith to rein- 
 force the Troops in thofe Parts, which are compos’d for the moft part of Mongols , commanded by their 
 Regulos and Taykis , whom his Majefty had already order’d to arm and obferve the Motions of the Elutbs 9 
 who, under Pretence of invading the Kalkas , might take Occafion to fall upon the Mongols if they were not 
 Condition to oppofe them. 
 
 The 25th, the Emperor having the Night before publickly declar’d his Intention to fend a confiderable is petition 
 Body of Forces againft the Eluths , and that he would go himfelf in Perfon on that Side within a Month, to ^ 
 take his ufual Diverfion of Hunting, the Grandees of the Court, and the Mandarins of War, both 'Tartar and himfelf. 
 Cbinefe , begg d earneftly to be fent on this Expedition. This is their Manner when a Cafe of Neceffity re- 
 quires their Service; but this does not proceed fo much from their Love to Arms as the Fear ol lofing their Polls. 
 
 The 30th, his Majefty fignify’d his Intention, that P. Pereyra and myfelf, in his Uncle’s Retinue, fnould 
 again attend him into Tartary . We had eight Horfes deliver’d to us for the Ule of our Domeftics, and three 
 Camels to carry our Baggage. The Emperor being inform’d that the Soldiers who were to march againft 
 the Tartars of Elutb could buy no Horfes but at exceffive Rates, gave them Power to take all they cou Id find 
 without the Tartar City, paying 20 Tael for fat Horfes, and 12 for lean ones. This Permiffion occafion’d 
 o-reat Diforders, efpecially in the Cbinefe City : The Officers prefs’d not only the Horfes of Merchants and 
 Mandarins, as well as others, but even the Mules and Camels. They conftrain’d Perfons of the greateft 
 Gravity, and even the moft confiderable Mandarins they met in the Streets, to alight; they enter’d the very 
 Houfe of the principal Cbinefe Kolau , and carry’d off all his Horfes, Mules, and Camels. They alfo took 
 Occafion, under Protection of this Permiffion, to feize abundance of Arms, Harnefs, and other Things 
 ufeful to Soldiers. The principal Cbinefe Mandarins, and among the reft the Chief Ko-lau, laid before the 
 Emperor the dangerous Confequences of fuch a Licenfe. His Majefty, who never intended that his Orders 
 fhould be executed in that Manner, forthwith commanded every thing to be reftor’d, except the Horfes, 
 which were paid for according to the Rates fixed by himfelf : He forbid any farther Seizures, and punifli’d 
 thofe who had committed any Violence. By thefe Means the Tumult was immediately appeafed. 
 
 The 31ft, the Emperor fignified to the Tribunals, that, confidering the Neceffity of Horfes for his Jour- 
 ney if thofe Mandarins who did not go to the War would furnifh Horfes, it would be a confiderable Ser- 
 vice to the Empire: He alfo gave publick Notice, that all thofe who were willing to ferve in the Army 
 at their own Expence lhould be well receiv’d, and that Regard fhould be had to their Merit in the future 
 
 Diftribution of Employments. c ... . r 
 
 Angujlt d, the Emperor caufed 4 or 5000 Taels to be diftnbuted among the Soldiers who were to fet 
 
 out for the Army, but he gave nothing to the Officers. . „ r .. 
 
 The 4 th, the Princes of the Blood, the Officers of the Crown, and the Heads of all the Supreme Tribunals, He fends an 
 prefented his Majefty a Petition, intreating him not to go in Penon to the Army, or even to leave .Pe king ga i n ft the 
 ft this Juncture : becaufe his Departure might occafton Uneafinefs and Fear among the People efpecially tof.he 
 .v r A. D.oomcno imnaineall was oft if thev knew his Maiefty had left the Capi- * 
 
 thofe of the Southern Provinces, "who would imagine all was loft if they knew his Majefty 
 taJ. The Emperor yielded to this Petition, and confented to defer his Departure for fome Days. 
 
 Capi- 
 He no- 
 
 minated his eldeft Brother Generaliffimo, and granted his eldeft Son, who was then 19 Teats oi Age, the 
 Favour, he lmd from the firft defir’d, of being prefent in i this Expedition. , r 
 
 The rrh 6th 7th and 8th, the Troops, defign’d for the Army that was to aft in Tartary, fill d oil, 
 af fever &\ Regulos and Princes of the Blood alfo fet out with the Officers and Soldiers belonging to their re- 
 
 TtepdraieEmperor’s eldeft Son and eldeft Brother were feafted by his Majefty ; it being a Cuftom of 
 
 the Tartars to treat their Kindred on fuch Occafions. . . , , Honour to 
 
 The toth, thefe two Princes fet out for the general Rendezvous. His Majefty did them the Honou^o 
 
23 
 
 Travels of P. Gerbil.lon 
 
 bear them company with the Prince his appointed Heir, and two more of his Children. The whole Court 
 aflembltd to wait on the Emperor, who was attended by by all the Regulos, Princes of the Blood, Gran- 
 oftheEm ^ees the Empire, and other Officers of the Houfhold. But tho’ this Proceffion had an Air of Grandeur 
 peror. m * and Majefty, yet as there were neither Trumpets, nor Kettledrums, nor any other Mark of Magnificence, 
 there was fomething of Sadnefs and Solemnity mixed with it. Firft marched eight or ten Led Horfes, with 
 pretty plain Trappings ; after thele the Emperor and his Children, furrounded with th ehyas, or Life-guards. 
 Next came twelve Domefticks, who all the way clofely followed his Majefty. Then marched ten Officers, 
 refembiing our Yeomen of the Guards, each carrying on his Shoulder a large Pike or Halbert, the Staff 
 varnifh’d with Red, and fpotted with Gold •, near the Iron Head hung a Tiger’s Tail. Tllefe were fol- 
 low’d by a Sc]uadron of the Hya’s , or Life-guards, all Mandarins of different Orders. After them came the 
 Officers of the Crown, and other Grandees of the Empire, the Proceffion ending with a large Troop of 
 the Houfhold, with two great Standards at their Head, whofe Streamers were of yellow Sattin, with the 
 Dragons of the Empire wrought thereon in Gold, All the Streets through which the Emperor paffed were 
 fwept and watered, all the Gates, Shops and crofs Streets were fhut up, while Foot Soldiers drawn up on both 
 Sides, each with a Sword by his Side, and a Whip in his Hand, made the People retire. This is prac- 
 tifed every time the Emperor orHeir Apparent pafs through, the Streets of P e-king , and efpecially when the 
 Queens or Princeffes go abroad ; for tho’ they are carry’d in clofe Chairs, they Ihtit up all the crofs Streets 
 He reviews with Matts. As loon as the Emperor had paffed the Suburbs, he found both Tides of the high Road lined 
 his Troops. w ; j-h t he Troops, which he there reviewed, attended by the Fleir Apparent and two or three others, all the 
 reft of his Train having halted, to avoid raffing a Duft. After the Review his Majefty flopped a while to 
 fpeak to his Brother and Son, and then to the general Officers j thefe laft alighting, fpoke to him on their 
 Knees. 
 
 T he 1 2th Advice coming that the King of Eluth had retir’d, his Majefty immediately refolved to fet 
 out the 1 8th to hunt in the Mountains of \ L artary , beyond the Great Wall, where we attended him the two 
 laft Years. 
 
 The 3d of September , P. Bouvet and I obferv’d an Eclipfe of the Sun, which began 4 7 Minutes and about 
 40 or 50 Seconds after fix, and ended 10 Minutes and about 30 Seconds after eight, about three Digits 
 being obfcured. The Emprefs Dowager, accompany’d with the three Queens, or Wives of his Majefty, 
 went to meet him, who finding himlelf out of Order returned to Pe-king. PP. Thomas , Bouvet , and I 
 likewife fet out with the fame Defign. But in the Road meeting with the Heir apparent, whom the Em- 
 peror had fent back to Pe-king to prevent the falfe Reports that might be lpread on account of his Indifpofition, 
 we returned with the Prince, who was attended only with ten or twelve Officers, a few Eunuchs, and a 
 Train of Valets. Six Guards marched a little behind him, each carrying a Javelin, at which hung a Ti- 
 ger’s Tail. When we enter’d the Suburbs we found all the Streets fprinkled, the Houfes and Shops fhut, 
 nor one Soul in the Streets through which the Prince was to pafs, except the Soldiers of Pe-king , who watch 
 the Streets by Night, and every Day mount the Guard throughout the City, to prevent Diforders. 
 
 The 4th it was publifhed here, that the Emperor’s Army, commanded by his eldeft Brother, had gained 
 The Eluths a i6tory over the Eluths. The Account fent by the Generaliffimo to his Majefty imports, that Sept. 1. 
 defeated, on Advice of the Enemy’s Approach, he decamped next Morning at Day-break, and marched to meet 
 them ; towardsNoonhe came in Sight, and immediately drew up hisTroops, and advanced in goodOrder, 
 fo that about two o’Clock the two Armies faced each other. The Enemy was drawn up in Order of Battle 
 near a Brook at the Foot of a Mountain, and had made a kind of Intrenchment with their Camels: In this 
 Pofture they expected our Troops. The Fight began with a great Fire from the Cannon and Mufkets, 
 after which the Armies were clofely engag’d, and the Eluths gave way with confiderable Lofs ; but by 
 Favour of the Marfhes they retired in good Order to their Camp. The General added, that he knew not 
 as yet whether the King of Eluth was fiain in the Field, nor the Particulars of the Battle, of which 
 he then only gave a general Account, that he might not defer acquainting his Majefty with this agreeable 
 News. 
 
 The 8th having Advice that the Emperor approach’d, we fet out to meet him, and travelled that Day 
 eight Leagues from Pe-king. At three next Morning we went forward, thinking to meet with his Majefty 
 four Leagues off, but learned on the Road that he had embark’d in the Night for a Village five Leagues 
 from Pe-king, whither he intended to repair in a Sedan; We immediately took our Way to the Place 
 where the Emperor was to land, and arriving two Hours before him, placed ourfelves near the Grandees 
 of the Court, who alfo waited for his Majefty. As foon as the Bark put to Shore, the Emperor, who per- 
 ceived us, fent a young Gentleman of his Bedchamber to know our Bufinefs. We made our Compliment 
 on Occafion of his Majefty’s Illnefs, fignifying the Uneafinefs it had given us ; which was immediately re- 
 ported to him. We had learned two Days before, that his Majefty had enquired of the Chiefs of the A- 
 partment of Tang tfin tyen, where he came to hear our Explanations, whether we had expreffed any Con- 
 cern at his Illnefs, and afked often how he did ; to which thefe Gentlemen had anfwer’d obligingly, That 
 we came punftually ourfelves, befides fending three or four times every Day to enquire after his Majefty’s 
 
 Health. . 
 
 The 19th the Emperor finding himfelf much better, did us the Honour to fend ror us into his I reience. 
 
 He had almoft recovered his Colour, but was grown very lean. 
 
 The 24th his Majefty went to his Country Seat of Chang chun ywen , in order to recover his Health and 
 Strength. His eldeft Son returned a few Days before from the Army. 
 
 Anew star The 28th the Aftronomers from the Tower of the Obfervatory'difcover’d a new Star in the Neck of 
 in tlr. Neck 
 
 otjagnu The 30th we obferved it ourfelves, it appearing very diftinflly like a Star of the fourth Magnitude, and 
 it refembled thofe we call Fix’d Stars. 
 
 Ooiober 1. we obferved the new Star again, but could not take its Altitude, becaufe it was almoft hidden 
 by the V apours. 
 
 The 4th we obferved it a third time, and perceived that it diminifhed confiderably. 
 
 The 8th, being informed that the Herfe which convey’d the Allies of Kiw kyew , killed in the Battle on 
 Sept. 1. was not fir off the City, and that his Majefty had fent two Grandees of the Empire and fome of his 
 Hyas to honour the Deceas’d, P. Pereyra and I, who had particular Obligations to that Lord, fet out to 
 meet his Remains, and found them feven Leagues from Pe-king. His Allies were inclofed in a little Coffin, 
 
 cover’d with the richeft of Chinefe Gold Brocade, and placed in a clofe Herfe, invelop’d with black Sattin, 
 
 % 
 
 * It is the Cuftom of the Tartars to burn the Bodies, and preferve the the Wars, or in their Travels, out of China ; and the Chinefe themfelves 
 Afhes and the Bones and tho’ at prefent there are many who do not fometimes pradtife it on the like Occafions. 
 ebferve that Ufage, yet none fail to burn the Bodies of thofe who die in 
 
 which 
 
into IFeftefn 'Tartary. 3 2 0 
 
 w.hich was barn by eight Men. Before marched ten Horfemen, carrying each a Pike adorned with red 
 Tufts, and a Flag of yellow Sattin, border’d with red, on which were painted the Dragons of the Empire, p?!™ , p> 
 This was the Mark of Office belonging to the Chief of one of the eight Imperial Standards. Next with k/w 
 followed eight Led Horfes, two and two, neatly harneffed •, and after them a Angle Horfe with that fort q"'* 
 of a Saddle which none, but the Emperor and thofe to whom he prefents them, can ufe i and he lcarce ever ° [ 
 gives them to any but his own Children. The Children and Nephews of the Defiind encompaffed the Herfe 
 on Horfeback, cloathed in Mourning, and eight Domefticks attended it on Foot. At a few Paces diftance 
 follow’d fome of his neareft Relations, and the two Grandees fent by the Emperor. Being come pretty 
 near, we alighted in the middle of the Road, and pay’d the ufual Honours to the Deceas’d, 0 which corffift 
 in four Proftrations on the Ground •, the Children and Nephews of the Deceas’d likewife difmounted, and 
 we gave them our Hands, which is the ordinary Salutation. After this we remounted, and joined the 
 Proceffion. 
 
 About two Miles from the Place where we were to pitch, appear’d a great Company of Relations, all in 
 Mourning. On this the Children and Nephews, with their Domefticks, clad alfo in Mourning, alighted, 
 and began to lament round the Herfe ; they afterwards walked on Foot above a Quarter of a Mile, weeping 
 all the way, till the two Grandees order’d them to get on Horfeback again; In our March feverubPer- 
 fons of Quality, Relations or Friends of Kiw kyew > came in Crowds to pay him their Refpebt . £>e>ng 
 come within three Quarters of a Mile of the Place where the Proceffion was to flop, tile Emperor’s cl 
 and 4th Son, fent by his Majefty to do Honour to the Deceas’d, appear’d with a numerous Train of Cour- 
 tiers of the firft Rank. All then alighted, and the Bearers doubled their Pace till they came near the JoSs pS 
 Princes, before whom they fet down the Herfe •, upon this thePrinces and all theirRetinue fell a weeping for the De- 
 a while, affedting abundance of Sorrow. After this they mounted again, and withdrawing a little from cea ^ cd * 
 the high Road, follow’d the Herfe to the Place where the Tents were fet up. Before the Tent of the 
 Deceas’d was a Range of Pikes and Led Horfes. The Coffin containing the Afhes was taken out, and 
 placed on an Eftrade in the middle of v the Tent, and a little Table fet before it. The two Princes arriving 
 prefently after, the eldeft enter’d theTent, and falling on hisKnees before the Coffin, held up a littleCup full Sacrifice 0 f 
 of Wine thrice above his Head, and then poured it into a large Silver Goblet which ftood on the Table, Wine, 
 proftrating himfelf every time on the Ground. This Ceremony being over, the Princes received the ufual 
 Thanks from the Children and Nephews of the Deceas’d, and then mounted on Horfeback, and returned 
 to P e-king, As for the reft of us, we retir’d to a poor neighbouring; Hutt, where we paffied the Night. 
 
 The 9th the Proceffion fet forward by Day-break, a Company of Domefticks guarding the Allies, and 
 weepino and relieving each other by Turns. All the Officers of the Standards, and many of the Princes, 
 
 Grandees of the Court, among them a Regulo of the 2d Order, who was a Prince of the Blood, and Son-in- 
 law to the Deceas’d, came one after the other to pay their Duties to this Nobleman, who was generally 
 beloved and efteetned, and had the Reputation of an honeft and charitable Man. The nearer we approach’d 
 the City the greater was the Conflux of Men of Quality, and the Moment the Allies enter’d the Gates a 
 Domeftick of the Deceas’d made three Libations of a Cup of Wine, which he poured on the Ground, pro- L ibatlonj; 
 ftrating himfelf each time. The Streets through which theProceffion palled were fwept, and lined with Foot- 
 Soldiers. Long before we arrived at the Houfe two large Companies of Domefticks (one belonging to 
 the Deceas’d, the other to his Brother) let out to join the Funeral. As foon as they perceived it at a Di- 
 ftance, they fet up a crying arid wailing aloud, which was anfwer’d with double Lamentations by thofe 
 who accompany’d the Allies ; a Scene which really melted the Spectators, and drew Tears from rheir Eyes. 
 
 The only piece of Superftition I obferved on this Occafion was, that when they came to the Houfe they 
 burned Paper at every Gate through which the Afhes paffied. In the Courts were erected great Pavillions 
 of Matts, like fo rtiaiiy large Halls, according to the Cuftom of the Country, fome of which were illumi- 0f j erIrt g S . 
 nated and furnifh’d with Tables, whereon they offer Fruits and Perfumes to the Deceas’d. The Coffin con- 
 taining the Allies was depofited under a Canopy of black Sattin, enrich’d with Gold Fringe and Lace, hid 
 from View by two Curtains. The Emperor’s eldeft Son, accompany’d by one of hisyoungeft Brothers, 
 
 (whom his Majefty had conftituted the adopted Son of the deceas’d Emprefs, Niece of Kiw kyew, becaufe 
 ftie had no Male Iffue) performed the fame Ceremonies in the Houfe as they had done the Day before in the 
 Tent ; after which the Children arid Nephews of the Deceas’d thanked the Princes on their Knees, and 
 taking off their Bonnets, proftrated themfelves on the Ground: _ 
 
 The 1 8th we fent the Emperor 18 geometrical Propofitions fair written, having as many more not tran- 
 feribed. After his Majefty had examin’d them he feem’d pleas’d, and faid. He found them 'very clear , and 
 eafily comprehended them. 
 
 The 29th the Emperor renew’d his Study of Geometry under PP. Bouvet and Thomas , who explain’d four Emperor 
 Propofitions, with which he expreffed himfelf well fatisfy’d, and told them, Pie would thenceforth con • 
 jinue to hear our Z.ebiures daily , as he had done before his Journey. Geometry. 
 
 The 20th, as it was my Turn to go to the Palace, I was called with P. Thomas into, the Emperor’s 
 Chamber, where we ftay’d with him near two Hours. He turned over the Leaves himfelf, as I read the 
 Explication in Tartarian •, after which he made us fhew him the Method of determining the Shadow of 
 a Gnomon. 
 
 November 1, beino- Cent for into the Emperor’s Chamber as before, he made us fit near him on the lame 
 Eftrade whereon he fat himfelf, and ufed us in a very kind manner. We would fain have excufed ourfelves 
 from accepting this Honour, which he feldom allows his Children, but were obliged to obey his pofitive 
 
 Commands. , 
 
 The 3d, after his Majefty had heard our Explanations, he fent to tell us, thatlincewe came every Day 
 
 to the Palace to ferve him, and the Winter drew bn, he was afraid we might fuffer by the Cold, to pre- 
 vent which Inconvenience, he would give each of us, (with PP. Gabriani and Suarez, who live in our Houfe, 
 and are efteem’d by him,) a long, furr’d Garment •, and obliged us to fend one of our own next Day, for 
 
 Pattern. 
 
 The 9th the Emperor having declared that he would go to the Houfe of his maternal Uncle, who was 
 to be intern'd next Day, the Grandees of the Empire, and even the Brother of the Deceas’d, made Re- 
 roonft ranees to his Majefty, intreating him not to give himfelf that Trouble ; whereupon he laid he would 
 fend his Sons in his Stead. Funeral of 
 
 The iorh we affifted at the Funeral of Kiw kyew , where the Attendants were very numerous. Three of a* kyew. 
 the Emperor’s Sons, among whom was his eldeft, two other Regulos, feveral Princes of the Blood Im- 
 perial, and moft of the Grandees of the Empire, accompany’d the Allies of this Lord to his Burying- place 
 which is about a League and half from the City. His Majefty, in Honour of the Deceas’d, had order d. 
 the Tribunals not to fit, that all the great Lords of the Palace, and other Officers of his Houfhold, who 
 Von. II. p P P P werc 
 
a nrt 
 
 Travels of P. Gerbillom 
 
 were not on Guard, might aflift at the Interment. Accordingly the Minifters of State, the Heads of thfe 
 Supreme Courts of P e-king , the Chiefs of the Standards, and moft of the other Grandees of the Empire 
 were there. When they were arrived at the Place of Sepulture, and had placed the Urn under a Canopy, 
 
 the Emperor’s Children, the Regulos and other Grandees, performed the ufual Ceremonies before the 
 
 Tomb of Kiw kyew’s Father and Mother. 
 
 Letter The 20th we were fent for to the Tribunal of the Ko lau , to tranflate from Tartarian into Latin a Letter 
 
 from the for the Governor of Nipchu : It was written in the Name of Song ho tu , the Chief of the Plenipotentiaries 
 
 tentiaries. who made the Peace with the Ruffians. It gave Advice of the Hoftilities committed this Year in the Ter- 
 ritories of the Empire by the King of Eluth , of the Vidlory gained over him, and his hafty Retreat, after 
 binding himfelf by Oath to keep the Peace •, that it was reported here, that the King of Eluth had fent 
 to demand Succour* of the Ruffians , who were advifed not to fuffer themfelves to be infnared by the Arti- 
 fices of that Prince, left they ffiould be involved in his Ruin. I tranfiated this Letter from the Tartarian 
 into Latin , and carry’d it next Day to the Ko lau's. 
 
 The 25th the Emperor gave us each a complete Suit, confifting, 1ft, of a long Robe of purple Sattin 
 lined with Lambfkin, with a Neckcloth and facing for Sleeves of Sable ; 2dly, An underGarment of Sables, 
 lined' with black Sattin*, above fifty Sableskins, worth at Pe-king 200 Crowns, went to each of thefe two 
 laft; 3dly, A Bonnet of Sables dy’d black ; for which Prefents we thanked his Majefty with the ufual 
 Ceremonies. 
 
 The 28 th the Emperor fet out for his Pleafure-houfe, called Hay tfe , where he has a Park well Hock’d 
 with Game. 
 
 December 13, his Majefty returned to the City, and apply’d himfelf afrelh to Geometry, and indulg’d us 
 to fit by him on the fame Eftrade. 
 
 The 2 1 ft the Emperor intending to employ fome body to buy Mathematical Tnftruments, and other 
 European Curiofities ziKan-ton, fignify’d his Defire that we would fend fome of our Domefticks thither ; or* 
 if we thought beft, that we fhould fix on a proper Perfon among ourfelves for that Journey. 
 
 The 22dwe anfwer’d his Majefty, that we were ready to go wherever his Service requir’d us, and in- 
 treated him to chufe the Perfon. Whereupon the Emperor named P. Suarez, to be attended by an inferior 
 Mandarin of the Houfhold, adding, that he coujd not fpare PP. Thomas , Bouvet , and me, becaufe we 
 were employ’d about his Perfon. 
 
 The 25th P. Suarez took Leave of the Emperor, who fa id to him, I have nothing to recommend to you . 
 I know your Zeal , and that you are religious , wherefore I am affured you will always behave with Prudence. 
 
 January 2, 1690, the Emperor fet out to hunt in the Mountains near the Burying-place of his Grand- 
 eWeftSo! mother, where he was to be the 19th, to finifh the Ceremony of the Triennial Mourning, which then ex- 
 ther porfe- Before his Departure he determin’d theProfecution begun againft his two Brothers, and the general 
 
 SfcondTa Officers, who were at the Battle againft the Eluths in September laft •, for it is a Cuftom with the Tartars 
 in the War. to profecute the Generals of the Army who are not fuccefsful in War. Although the Emperor’s Forces 
 had the Advantage, and the King of Eluth was put to Flight, yet they were not fatisfy’d, becaufe that 
 Prince was not taken or (lain, and his Troops entirely defeated. This feem’d eafy to be done, confidering 
 the Inequality of the two Armies, for the Emperor’s was at Ieaft four or five times more numerous. The 
 Fault was laid on the Emperor’s eldeft Brother, the Generaliffimo. Indeed his Majefty, to fhew how- 
 little fatisfy’d he was with the general Officers, and efpecially his eldeft Brother, not only let them encamp 
 in the Mountains of Tart ary for three Months after the Retreat of the Eluths , with only 4 or 500 Horfe- 
 men, having recalled the reft of the Army ; but even when his Brother returned to Pe-king , he would not 
 fuffer him to enter the City till he had been examined touching his Conduct. The Prince anfwer’d, that 
 he had "iven Battle to the Eluths as foon as he came up to them, but that the Enemy being advantageoufly 
 polled, with aMarfh before them, he did not think it prudent to hazard the Imperial Army *, that never- 
 thelefs^ie had o-ained the Vidtory, and obliged the King of Eluth to fly. In fhort, if any Fault was com- 
 mitted, he only was accountable as General in Chief, and if they deemed him culpable, he fubmitted his 
 Puniffiment to his Majefty’s Pleafure. 
 
 If the general Officers had undertaken to excule their Generaliffimo, as they might have done, perhaps 
 the Affair had "one no farther *, but as every one was for juftifying himfelf, three or four of the Grandees 
 of the Empire, °who ferved as Council to the Emperor’s eldeft Brother, prelented a Petition, whetein they 
 lav’d all the Fault on him, accufing him of Idlenefs, and minding nothing but Hunting andMufick, in- 
 fteadof the Duty of a General; and appeal’d to the Emperor’s eldeft Son as a Witnefs, who was ac- 
 cordingly examin’d; but he anfwer’d, that it was not fit for him to accufe his Uncle. The General 
 defended himfelf the beft he could : He made it appear that he was not the only culpable Perfon, and 
 that thofe who were of hisCouncil, and complained of him, ought to have advifed him to purfue his Advan- 
 a tacre? jf t hey thought it proper ; but none of them made any fuch Propofal ; and that, in ffiort, they had 
 of n theTri. ffiew’d no more Bravery than himfelf, fince none of them had receiv’d the leaft Hurt. The Tribunal of 
 bunais, Tfng jin fu , which tries the Caufes of the Regulos, the Princes of the Blood, and Officers of the Crown, 
 and lias for its Prefident one of the principal Regulos, perceiving that the Witneffes did not agree, gave 
 judgment that the Generaliffimo fhould be confin’d in their Tribunal, and the Grandees imprifon’d, in 
 order to be profecuted. But the Emperor was of Opinion that the Fault did not deferve fo levere a Pu- 
 nifhment, and order’d, that when the Generaliffimo and other general Officers had given in their Anfwers, 
 they fhould have liberty to enter the City, and go home to their Houfes. However, the Generaliffimo 
 ha vino repair’d to the Palace, and asked Leave to falute the Emperor, his Majefty refufed to admit him 
 into lus Prefence, and fent him back to his Floule. The following Days the Tribunal having examin’d 
 this Affair, adjudg’d the Generaliffimo to be deprived of his Title of Regulo, and the four Grandees who 
 affifted him as Counfellors, together with the general Officers, to lofe their Places. The Emperor de- 
 liberated a long time on this Sentence, tho’ he order’d all the Officers of the Artillery to be imprifon’d, be- 
 caufe on the Day of Battle they had abandoned the greateft Piece of Cannon, which might have been nail’d 
 by the Enemy had they feen their Advantage. At length his Majefty gave Sentence, that his two Bro- 
 Fa! ero thers, and the other great Officers, who had the titular Dignities ol Kong, refembling thole of our Dukes 
 and Peers, fhould lofe three Years Revenue ; that the two Regulos alfo fhould loie three Companies of their 
 Guards ; the other Grandees and general Officers, who had only fingle Polls, were reduced Irom being 
 Mandarins of the Firft Order to be Mandarins ol the Third, but kept their Places. But the Counfel- 
 lors of State loft their Employment, and the Officers who deferted the Cannon were condemned each to re- 
 ceive 100 Lafhes with the Whip, and then were releafed. The moft confiderable Perfon among thele laft 
 was Mailer of the Ordnance, had been for a long time one of the principal Gentlemen of the Emperor s 
 
 Bed-chamber, and was then Governor to fome of his Children ; to this laft Employment he was reftored 
 
 after 
 
* » 
 
 into Weftern 'Tartary , 
 
 <"> n -sr 
 
 DO 1 
 
 alter Sentence infli&ed. The Tartars , who are all their Emperors Slaves, efteem it no Difhonour to be 
 corrected in this manner by Order of his Majefty. Sometimes the chief Mandarins are cuff’d, kick’d, or 
 la fil’d in the Emperor’s Prefence, without being difgraced, or deprived of their Employments. 
 
 The 2 2d the Emperor return’d with the Dowager Emprefs and Queens, who fet out the 14th to meet 
 him at the Imperial Burying-place, in order to afiift at the Ceremonies for putting an End to the Mourning. 
 
 The 23d we renew’d our geometrical Ledlures. 
 
 The 24th, the Lecfture being over, the Emperor asked me the Latitude of Nipchu , and the other prin- 
 cipal Places of Tartar y which I had journeyed through. On this Occafion he told me, that he had this 
 Year fent Perfons Eaftward, who reported, that beyond the Mouth of the Saghalian ula they found the 
 Sea frozen in July, and the neighbouring Country quite defart. 
 
 The 25th the Emperor fent us 6 Stags, 30 Pheafants, 12 large Fifh, and 12 Stags Tails, which is a 
 great Dainty with the Tartars. Hisufual Prefent at the Beginning of the new Year was, to each of us, a 
 Stag, five Pheafants, two Fifhes, and two Stags Tails. This Year he did not fail to fend P. Suarezs 
 Share, tho’ he was abfent. 
 
 The 26th we all went to the Palace to thank the Emperor, who order’d us to be fhewn part of his Pearls, TheEmpe- 
 whereof the moft beautiful was feven Fwen [feven Fwen make eight Lines of the Paris Inch] in Diameter, ror>sl ’e a1 ^ 
 almoft quite round, and of a pretty good Water. It had been a long time in the Trealury. There was 
 another feven and an half Fwen in Diameter, but of a much inferior Water, and almoft quite flat, and 
 rough on one fide, where it had a great Vein. We likewife faw about fifty more of a fmaller Size, all of 
 a very muddy Water, refembling polilh’d Tin. There were others perfeblly round, of three or four 
 Lines Diameter, which are taken in the Rivers that fall into the Eaftern Sea to the South of the Saghalian 
 ula : But the Tartars know not how to fifli for them in the Ocean, where probably they are larger than in 
 the Rivers. After we had view’d thefe Pearls, P. Thomas and I were called in to explain Geometry. His 
 Majefty firft asked us, whether we had feen larger Pearls than his. I mention’d that which Tavernier 
 gives us the Figure of in his Account of Perfia , and which, he fays, coft that King 1,400,000 Livres 
 [61250/. Englijh ] But the Emperor feem’d aftonifh’d that Pearls fhould bear fo great a Price there. He 
 then fpoke to us about a young Javan whom P. Grimaldi had beg’d of the Dutch Ambaflador, who was 
 here four or five Years ago. The Emperor defir’d to keep him in Pe-hng , becaufe he play’d exceeding 
 well on the Harp, and had fo good an Ear, that he no fooner heard a Tune on any other Inftrument, but 
 he play’d it on his Harp. Two Years ago his Majefty placed him among his Muficians to learn the Chinefe 
 and Tartarian Airs, and teach the young Eunuchs to play on the Harp. As he was a Lad of Parts and 
 Dexterity, he fo far gained the Love of all the Directors of the Imperial Mufick, that they had fpoken 
 much in his Behalf to the Emperor. Tho’ his Majefty highly valued his Skill on the Harp, he had hitherto 
 let him live with us, without giving him any thing. But when he fell fick four Months ago, his Majefty 
 fent all his Phyficians to vifit him ; their Medicines however could not prevent the Dropfy, and as they 
 delpair’d of his Life, the Emperor exprefled a great deal of Concern for him. On this Occafion the Em- 
 peror asked if our Pulfe was like theirs, and if they felt it in Europe as they do in China ; and.he would 
 needs feel my Pulfe on both Arms, and then gave me his own to feel. After concluding our geometrical 
 Lefture, I open’d a Map of Afia, wherein I fhew’d him that Tartary appear’d to be very little known, and 
 badly exhibited. I pointed out the Roads which the Ruffians took in their way hither, and on this Occa- 
 fion told him, that not long fince four of our Fraternity were arrived at Moikow , with defign to travel by , 
 
 Land to P e-king \ but that the RuJJians had refufed them a Paflfage, perhaps becaufe they were then at War 
 with this Empire, which obliged them to take another Road. His Majefty faid, that fince the Peace was 
 
 concluded, they would doubtlefs let them pafs. . „ 
 
 The 27th, having finifh’d our Lectures on practical Geometry, the Emperor told us, he had a mind to ™ 
 read over again the Elements of Geometry, which we had expounded in the Tartarian Language ; and as . 
 he had crotten them tranflated into the Chinefe, he order’d us to bring fome Propofitions in the Translation 
 everv Day, that he might revife it with us, and correbt it himfelf. He told us likewife, that after he had 
 correbted the Chinefe Verflon, he would alfo revife the Tartarian Text j and that in the mean time P. Bouvet 
 
 and I Should continue to come by Turns to the Palace. 
 
 The 28th which was the laft Day of the Chinefe Year, the Emperor, who had entirely thrown off his 
 Mournino- which he had in part retain’d to this time, after cauflng the ufual Rejoicings to be obferv’d for 
 the Beginning of the new Year, in the Evening entertain’d the great Lords of his Court with Feafting and 
 Merriment when they came to pay him the ufual Compliments at the End of the Year, which they call 
 The 1 men that ’s The Farewell to the Tear. Thefe Compliments confift of three Genuflexions, and nine 
 Knocking of the Plead againft the Ground. His Majefty did not forget us on this Occafion, fending us 
 two Tables whereon were twelve Difhes of Meat, and twenty-two of Fruit. 
 
 The 20th which was the New Year’s Day of the Chinefe , we went in the Morning to falute the 
 Emperor who enter’d that Day into the 30th Year of his Reign. His Majefty fent us Tartarian Tea. 
 
 The 20th we went to falute theRegulos of our Acquaintance ; among the reft, the three Sons of aRegulo, 
 who dy’d two Years ago, and was one of our chief Friends, would needs lee us, and treated us with a- 
 
 ^^FebrTan the 5th, the Emperor fet out for his Pleafure-houfe of Chang chun ywen, where he had order d 
 the Diversions for the Chinefe new Year to be prepar’d, confifting of Plays, Paftimes, Bonfires and Illumi- 
 nations with an infinite Number ofLanthorns made of Horn, Paper and Silk of divers Colours, painted 
 with Figures and Profpefts. His Majefty order’d that we Ihould vifit him every other Day, as we had 
 
 d °Th^thTeTen b t e in r the Morning to the Emperor’s Pleafure-houfe, and when our Mathematical Expo- 
 pofitioi/was over, he fent us Provifion from his own Table, among which were two large Dilhes of Fifh, 1 
 whereof one held a great Salmon-Trout, and the other about twelve or fifteen Pound of a huge Fifh call d 
 ™wlZg yu, reckon’d the beft that comes to P e-king ; it is indeed very delicious confidenng its Size, 
 
 fo VT^h Pleafure-houfe, we found him in his Robes of State, confiding of 
 
 two Veit adorned with Dragons of Gold Embroidery, the long Veil was of a yellow Ground, feme- 
 X inclining to the Colour" of a wither’d Leaf, the upper of purple Sana, both lined with Ermm 
 
 Sk T S he h 7 h Emperor's Pleafure-houfe on Horfes fent us from his Majors ^ They 
 
 were of a fmall Kind, which come from the Province of Se chwe„ , are mettlefome, fleet, and ealy ~ «ie ^ 
 
 mettled. " Maj&£ L^ging-room, Seated on fmallCufirio„s,“°- 
 
- r 
 
 231 'Travels of P. GerbilLon 
 
 and a while after was brought us a Table loaded with cold Meats, Fruits, Faftry and Sweet-meat*. 
 
 Soon after we had din’d, the Tables were laid, for the Emperor and twelve or fifteen Grandees of the 
 S! r01 3 Court whom he, treated this Day : The Emperor’s Collation was placed at the farther End of the Hall, in 
 the middle, on a great fquare Table, japan’d red, with Dragons and other little Ornaments painted in 
 Gold. As the Tartars and Chinefe ufe no Cloths nor Napkins, they only threw on this Table a piece of 
 yellow Sattin, embroider’d in Gold, with Dragons and other Ornaments: on the Fore-part hung two other 
 pieces, border’d with Silver-work, and fome very plain colour’d Stones, which could not be reckon’d pre- 
 cious Stones, for they had no Luflfe. On both fides of the Hall were fet Tables a Foot high for the 
 Grandees, who fit at Meat upon a Cufhion laid on the Floor. The Provifions confifled of cold Meats, 
 piled up in Form of a Pyramid, and of Jellies made of Roots or Pulfe mix’d with Flower. Thofe on the 
 Emperors Table were deck’d with various kinds of Flowers, preferved all Winter in great porcelain 
 Veffels, or Chefts of japan’d Wood, which make the chief Ornaments of his Majefty’s Chamber, every 
 thing elfe being exceeding plain In a Corner of the Flail, feparated by a Skrecn, were placed the Mu- 
 ficians, who fall very fhort of ours, although the Chinefe are great Admirers ofMufick, and love to touch 
 on Inftruments. Eunuchs about ten or twelve Years of Age, dreffed like Comedians, perform’d feveral 
 Feats of A&ivity during the Feaft. Two of them bended their Heads backwards till they almoft touch’d 
 their Heels, and raifed them again without ft firing out of the Place, or moving either Hand or F'oot. 
 In the Evening we went to fee the Fire -works, which were prepared over-againft the Apartment of the 
 Fireworks. Queens. Befides the Emperor and his Children, about 20 of the principal I.ords of the Court were Spec- 
 tators, and we were placed near them. There was nothing extraordinary in thefe Fire works except a 
 fort of Lamps which lighted one another, and call a Splendor refembling that of the brighteff Planets; 
 this is done with Camphire. in other refpedts they were much inferior to ours, as confuting of nothing but 
 Rain, Fire-fpouts. and Squibs, or Rockets, which let off each other. The firit Rocket went off juft before 
 the Emperor, who, they told us, fir’d it himfelf ; it fhot like an Arrow out of a Bow, and fet Fire to one 
 of the Fire works thirty or forty Paces diftant : From this iffued another Rocket, which ran to kindle 
 another Fire-work, and from this a third, and, in fhort, all the Machines were thus fucceffively fir’d one 
 by another. ’Tis obfervable that thefe Rockets were not faften’d to Sticks, as Ours are. The Sight lafted 
 about an Hour. 
 
 The 20th we went to the Emperor’s Pleafure-houfe, and explain’d certain Difficulties in Calculation, and 
 the Ufes of a Ruler and Sphere, which one of the Court Lords had given him. After we had dined, he 
 ordered us to draw up a Treatife of Fftiilofophy in the Tartarian Language, without confining ourfelves to 
 the Chinefe Tranflation of that which P. Verbiejl had prefented him a little before he dy’d. He left the 
 Compofition and Method of the Work entirely to us, and gave Orders that, befides the two Mandarins to 
 whom we dictated, and the two Clerks who tranfcnbed from their Copies, two Clerks Affiftant fhould 
 be added. His Majefty being informed that we were defirous to diffedl a Tiger of this Country, which is 
 larger, and very different from thofe of Europe ; he fent us one, ordering us to be told that it was their 
 Cutfom to bury the Bones and Head of this Animal, taking care to turn the Fdead towards the North. 
 This Pra&ice, they affirm, does not proceed from Superflition, but from a kind of refpedtful Fear for 
 thefe Creatures, which are dreaded both by Man and Beaff. The Portuguefe of Ma-kan having fent a 
 Lion as a Prefent to the jEmperor by their laft Ambaffador at this Court, and he dying foon after, 
 his Majefty had him bury’d honourably, and a fine piece of Marble eredted over his Grave, as is done for 
 a Mandarin of Confiaeration. The Belly of a Tiger is faid to be an excellent Remedy againft a Natfea , 
 and many other Virtues are attributed to him : The Bones in the Joints of the Knees of the Fore-Legs are 
 faid to (Lengthen weak Legs ; the Bones of the Spine are alfo medicinal, and both Chinefe and Tartars think 
 the Flefh very delicious. Fie had abundance of little reddifh Worms in the Gullet and Stomach, and was 
 at leaft an inch thick in Fat between the Skin and Flefh. 
 
 The 25th the Emperor returned to P e-king, after fpending three or four Days in his Park of Hay tfe. 
 Eclipfe of The 28th, the firft Day of the fecond Chinefe Month, the Sun was eclipfed above four Digits. We had 
 the Sun. provided Inftruments for the Emperor, who obferved it with the Grandees of his Court, to whom he had a 
 mind to fhew the Progrefs he had made in his Studies. The Society of Mathematicians having obferved 
 this Eclipfe, . confulted the Book Shen Jhu, , which fhews What is to be done, what is to happen, and what 
 is to be feared with refpedt to Eclipfes, Comets, and other celeftial Phenomena ; and they found that on a 
 like Occafion there Was a wicked Prince on the Throne, who was removed in order to make Room for a 
 better. ' The Tartar Prefident was againft inferring this Remark in their Memoirs, which were to be pre- 
 fented to the Emperor according to Cuftom, The Vice-Prefidentdifputed a long time with him, alledging 
 that what was in the Book ought to be inferted ; that it was the Order of the Society, in following which 
 their Conduft could not be dilapprov’d. 
 
 March 1. the Emperor being informed that we began our Lent, and abftained from Flefh, ordered that 
 henceforth we fhould be ferved only with Lent Fare and F ruits. This very Day we were treated with ten 
 or twelve forts of the beft Fruit that P e-king affords, tho* it is not the Cuftom to ferve up Fruit to thole 
 who dyet in the Palace. 
 
 Armyfent The id march’d forth a Body of 8 or 10,000 Cavalry, with Grooms and Valets, who among the Tar - 
 ^Eiutlu thC ^ ars ^ erve f° r Soldiers on occafion, amounting to 40 or 50,000 Men. 1 hey teach their Servants to draw 
 the Bow from theirYouth, in order to procure them a Trooper’s Place, or at leaft a Foot-Soldier s, in which 
 they find their Account; becaufe they have the Benefit of their Men’s Pay, and receive the Reward of 
 their brave Actions. Thefe Troops were order’d to Kuku hotun , a City of Weftern Tartary , to oD ferve die 
 Motions of the Elnths , who made Incurfions on that fide, plundering both the Kalka and Mongol Suojects 
 of the Empire. 
 
 The ioth his Majefty was pleafed to fignify that, fince w r e took the Trouble to come everyDay to tne l a- 
 lace, it was not realonable we fhould keep Horfes at our own Expence, and therefore we fhould hencerortn 
 have Horfes from his own Mews. Accordingly next Morning we had each a little fleet Llorfe of Se ctowen 
 
 fent us, with a Man on Horfeback to attend us, and carry them back. 
 
 The 15th his Majefty being informed that moft of the Soldiers of P e-king were in Debt, and that t.ie 
 beft part of their Pay went to difeharge the Intereft of the Money they had borrowed, he ordered 
 
 all the Debts of the Soldiers, as well Guards and Gendarmery, to the Number of twenty- 
 
 three in each Nyuru, or Company, as others, including the Serjeants or Quarter-Mafters, ^to be inquirei- 
 into ; and it was found they amounted to more than fixteen Millions of Livres [718,750 Pounds 
 which he order’d fhould be pay’d out of his Treafury, and that for the future when any Soldiers or Officer* 
 had occafion for Money, as much as fhould be judged neceffary fhould be advanced them, and as muu 1 
 flopped out of their Pay, as in ten Years might difeharge all the Debts they had contra e . 
 
into JVejlern ’Tart ary. 
 
 333 
 
 His Majefty likewile order’d part of the Debts of the Officers of his Houffiold, who ufed to attend him in The Em. 
 his Progrefs, to be paid off; and gave 800 Livres [35/.] to each of his Hya's, and 400 to the inferior Ob jf™'* 
 ficers, who have no Tide. But the whole amounted to no more than 400,000 Livres [21,000/.] becaufe J 
 the Grandees, who examin’d into thefe Debts, put none into the Lift but thofe they judged unable to pay 
 them. At firft indeed they had fet down all Debts indifferently, but the Knavery of fome, who gave in 
 falfe Debts, made them ftrike out even thofe which were real. The Emperor order’d them all to be paid 
 out of his own Treafury ; faying, that it was not juft to employ the public Money to difeharge the Debts 
 contra&ed in his Service. 
 
 The 29th, the Cavalry, who had no Share in the Emperor’s Diftribution, becaufe being Slaves they could Tumult of 
 not contract Debts,, affembled, to the Number of 3 or 4000, about the Palace, to demand fome Largefs the Slaves * 
 likewife from his Majefty. As no body would undertake to deliver their Petition, they continu’d a long 
 time in the great Court of the Palace on their Knees, and bare-headed, in the Pofture of Supplicants : But 
 hearing afterwards that the Emperor was gone to walk in his Garden behind the Palace, they lurrounded it, 
 and demanded aloud fome Reward, fince they were as good Soldiers as the reft. While the Emperor pre- 
 tended not to hear them, fome of the moft daring paffed the firft Gate of the Garden, in fpite of the Guards 
 who oppofed them. His Majefty having been inform’d of cheir Infolence, caufed eight of the Ringleaders 
 to be feiz’d, particularly him who carry’d the Petition ; and having order’d the reft to be driven out with 
 Whips and Cudgels, the Multitude immediately difperfed. He fent the eight Soldiers to the Tribunal of 
 Criminals, with Orders to profecute them without Delay. 
 
 The 30th, the principal Officers of the Militia prefented a Petition to the Emperor, intreating Pardon 
 for being unable to prevent the Defign of their Slaves, fubmitting to fuch Chaftifement as he fhouldpleafe to 
 inflieft ; and the fame Day in the Morning the Slave who had carry’d the Petition was condemn’d to lofe 
 his Head. His feven Companions receiv’d the fame Sentence , but the Emperor reftrained it to the Chief 
 alone ; and his Mailer, who was his Majefty’s Hya, was banifh’d to Aygu m Tart ary : The other 7 were only 
 condemn’d to carry the Kanghe [See Vol.l.p. 3 1 1 .~J 3 Months at the City Gate, and receive 100 Laffies. 
 
 The 3 lft, the Emperor fet out to pafs the Spring at his Pleafure-houfe of Chang-chun ywen, ordering that 
 we fhould come there once in four Days, and in the mean time frequent the Palace as before, to go on the 
 better with our Treatife and Commentary of Philofophy in the Tartarian Language. 
 
 April 1 1 . The Emperor had his firft Ledture in Philofophy, in which, by way of Preface, we fhewed theUfe TheEmpe- 
 of this Science ; why it was divided into Logic, Phyfics , and Ethics ; and what it treated of under each Head. p°j] u ^ ies 
 The Emperor exprefs’d much Satisfaction at this Beginning, and advifed us not to hurry ourfelves, but p hy. 
 proceed deliberately ; faying. That he did not grudge the Time, provided the Work was well perform’d. 
 
 His Majefty feem’d to put on a more gay Countenance towards us than ufual. 
 
 The 20th, the Emperor returned to P e-king, to perform the Ceremony of creating DoCtors, who had 
 paffed their Examinations feveral Months before. Soon after he enter’d the Palace, he fent for us into his 
 Prefence, and making us fit down befide him on the fame Eftrade, fhew’d us his own Calculation of the 
 Space contain’d in a Lune. Afterwards, turning fuddenly towards me, he bid me follow him next Month 
 in his Journey to Tartary , in order to affift him in fome Geometrical Operations ; And as I thanked him for 
 the Honour he did me, by getting off the Eftrade, and touching the Ground with my Forehead, accord- 
 ing to Cuftom, he feem’d very well pleafed at the Joy I exprefs’d to accompany him. . „ 
 
 "The 2.1ft, in the Morning, the Emperor perform’d, in public, the Ceremony of Naming the Doctors ; 
 and the fame day return’d to his Pleafure-houfe. _ _ . tors. 
 
 May 3. The Emperor fignified that I fhould be furnifh’d for my Journey with Neceffaries out of his 
 own Stores, as Horfes, Tents, and Camels to carry my Baggage. 
 
 The 7th, his Majefty came to Pe-king, to prepare for his Progrels. 
 
 The third Tourney of Pere Gerbillon into Tartary, in the 
 
 Tear 1691. 
 
 M AT 9. the Emperor, attended by moft part of his Court, fet out before Day-break from Pe-king, TheEmpe- 
 to hold an Affembly of the States of Tart ary. The Officers of the Houfhold, Grandees, Princes diking!* 
 of the Blood, the Regulos, Dukes, &V. with a great Body of Troops, fet out at the fime time by ano- 
 ther Road. Myfelf, with P. Bouvet, attended the Emperor’s Levee in a Court of the Palace ; as loon as 
 his Majeftv faw us, he fent to ask for P. Pereyra, and order’d me to join in the Train of his Houffiold. Go- 
 ing out of the City, the Enfigns, with the Trumpets, Hautboys, and Drums were drawn up on both fides 
 of the Road, and a little beyond them the Troops of the Houffiold. We came to dine at a Village named 
 Wang-kin f, two Leagues from Pe-king, where 1 was honour’d with a Diffi of Meat from his Majefty’s 
 Table befides Rice, Cream, and Tartarian Tea, fuch as he drinks himfelf ; and he order'd, That I fhould 
 eat with the principal Officers of his Guards, and fit at the Head of thofe of the fecond Rank. We tra- 
 velled 80 Li, and lay at a Borough call’d Nyew langjhan , where we arrived about Noon. The Emperor u ym lang 
 cave Orders’ That I ffiould have free Accefs to his Apartment. A while after he fent to ask me about/^- 
 fome mathematical Books, which he defired to fee ; and to tell me. That it was his Intention during his 
 Progrefs to revife his Practical Geometry, to which, he faid, he had not given Efficient Applicat ion, be- 
 caufe the Affair of the Eluths lay heavy upon his Elands. He forthwith difpatch’d an Eunuch of his Bed- 
 Chamber to Pe-king for his Practical Geometry and Elements. In the Evening the Emperor fent for me 
 into his Prefence, where, having made me fit near him, he propos’d feveral Queftions in Geometry, and 
 demonftrated feveral Propofitions, which he knew before, to refreffi his Memory. 
 
 The 10th, we fet forward by Day-break, and dined at a Village call’d No-Jhan , 20 Li diftant- In the 
 Evening his Majefty order’d a Hya , Captain of the Ruffians in his Service (who was a Turk by Defcent, 
 rhn’ horn it P e-king) to attend me wherever I went, and try to learn fome Words of the Latin 1 ongue , 
 but efoeciallv to read it. This Hya fpoke a little Ruffian, and had travell’d with us in the two Journeys we 
 made to conclude the Peace. The Emperor going out after Dinner, and paffing near us ask d the Hya 
 "A r he hid Earn’d and would fee the Alphabet I had written out for him. We travell d this Day 60 Li, 
 and came to lie at Mi yun hyen. As foon as we arriv’d, his Majefty fent to ask me feveral Qdp^ 10I l s abouz che iym *"*• 
 Stars- but chiefly concerning the Motion of the Pole-Star. I ffiewed him the Maps ot P. I at die., on 
 which I had fet down the Names of the Stars and Conftellations in Chinefe Characters. In the Evening h,s 
 Maieftv read over above ten Propofitions inTngonometry with me ; and, with my Help, underftood their e 
 monftrations. I was a full Hour with him, fitting all the while by his Side. Immediately after I lerc him 
 
 VOL. II. q 
 
334 ‘Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 ' he fent me half a Cup-full of his own Wine, ordering them to make me drink it all ; which however 1 did 
 not : Next Day he fent to ask whether it had affected me. 
 
 She hya The i ith, we fet out at Day-break, dined at a Village call’d Shin Jhwan , 30 Li from Miyun hyen t and 
 
 Borough. Jay a t a Borough named She hya , travelling in all 60 Li. A little alter our Arrival the Emperor fent to ask 
 
 me how much the Latitude oi this Place exceeded that of Pe-king , and what Alteration was to be made 
 in the Calculation of the Meridian Shadow. Afterwards he walked out of his Chamber into the Court to 
 fhoot at Sparrows and Pigeons, with a Crofs-bow and a Trunk. I faw him fhoot three Pigeons fuccefTively 
 with the Crofs-bow. He asked me if 1 could fhoot with the Bow: Having anlwer’d I could not, and 
 that they did not learn that Exercife in Europe-, It is true , faid he, they nfe none hut Fire-arms. He then 
 retir’d to repofe himfelf in his Chamber, as he is wont to do every 33 ay at Noon during the hot Weather. 
 Kupe here. The 12th, we dined at a little Village call’d Lau qua tyen , 30 Li from She hya , and lay at Ku pe kew, 
 one of the Gates of the Great Wall, 30 Li farther. Half a League before we got thither, we found all the 
 Chinefe Garrilon of that Fortrefs drawn up in order of Battle on the Side of the great Road : It confided 
 of 7 or 8co Foot, and about 50 Horfe. The Emperor, after Hopping a while to view them, rode to an E- 
 minence, and alighted to fee them exercife. They were fird drawn up in eight fingle Lines, between 
 which was a Space of 5 or 6 Paces. There appear’d 50 or 60 Carriages of fmall Cannon, but Guns I faw 
 none. Thefe Carriages were not drawn by Horfes, but pufh’d forward- by Men. At both Wings of the 
 Infantry were poked a few Horfe : They made feveral Motions, and fir’d feveral Times. The Signal was a 
 Mufquet or two let off from a neighbouring Eminence, which was anfwer’d by the Batallion, and this by a 
 Noife of Horns, Copper Bafins, and fuch-like Inftruments. Their Exercife and Motions are nothing 
 like thofe of our Soldiers: And certainly a Batallion of 800 fuch Infantry could not Hand the Charge of a 
 Squadron of 100 of our Llorfe. However, this Militia was admir’d by the Spectators: Thofe of the 
 higheft Rank ask’d me lerioufly my Opinion of them, and if ours was to be compar’d to them. The Em- 
 peror himfelf fent to the Commander a Suit of Cloaths, fuch as himfelf commonly wears, and a Horfe, in 
 Acknowledgment of his good Difcipline. The Emperor received a Courier from the Prefident of the Tri- 
 bunal of the Mongols , importing that feveral Chiefs of the Mongols , who were to be prefent at the Affembly 
 of the Eftates, were not yet arriv’d ; and that as the Grafs was only beginning to fhoot, there was a 
 Scarcity of Forage: whereupon he refolved to reft the next Day at Ku pe kew. He propofed to me feveral 
 Queftions concerning the Manner of taking the Altitude of the Pole by the Stars, and about the Variation 
 of the Compafs. 
 
 The 13th, I took the meridian Altitude of the Sun at Ku pe kew , with the Duke of Marin's Semicircle, 
 which I prefentedto the Emperor, who fet a great Value on it, and made a Horfeman carry it at his Back; 
 he had bellow’d a double Cafe upon it, with two Sorts of new Fulcrums. I found the Altitude of the fu- 
 perior Limb of the Sun 68°, 6/ ; and in the Evening, after I had explain’d Geometry to the Emperor, I 
 prefented him with the Calculation of the Height of the Pole, refulting from this Obfervation, and that of 
 the meridian Shadow. His Majefty exprefs’d much Satisfaction in them ; and beftow’d great Encomiums 
 on the Practical Geometry demonf rated , which we had compos’d for him in Tartarian. 
 
 The 14th, we fet out with the Emperor, an Hour before Day, and dined at a Houfe upon the Road. 
 His Majelty order’d a Kalka and a Mongol to wreflle in his Prefence with one of his Ha ha jhus , who was 
 NVreHilng. reckon’d the bed Wreftler at the Court, tho’ he was very fhort, and not above 25 Years of Age. The 
 Kalka threw the Ha ha fou twice in a very little time, which every body admired at. But the Mongol , tho’ 
 much more robuft, could not throw him, neither was he thrown himfelf : So that after grappling a great 
 while, the Emperor caufed them to leave off. To wreftle more commodioufly the Fartars change their outer 
 Coat for one of coarfe Linnen, girding themfelves as tight as they can ; after which each feizes his Antagoniffc 
 by the top of the Shoulder, or upper Part of the Bread, and drives to turn him over by a Leg-Lock : The 
 Conqueror runs and kneels before the Emperor, and does him Homage for his Victory, by prodrating 
 himfelf on the Ground. We lay in the Village Ngan kya tun , 80 Li from Ku pe kew. 
 
 The Emperor did me the Honour to ask me if the European Kings travell’d and went a Hunting, and in 
 Shooting. w }y aI: Manner. Notice was given to the Grandees to prepare for diooting at a Mark with Bows and Guns. 
 
 At this Exercife I faw his Majedy make 30 Shot with a fingle Bullet, and feveral Times hit the Mark, 
 particularly 3 Times running, often charging his Piece himfelf. The Mark was a Piece of Board the Big- 
 nels of one’s Hand, at 60 or 70 Paces Didance. His third Son made 2 Shot, and lodged the Ball once in the 
 Mark : But not one of the Grandees hit it. ’Tis true, only 5 or 6 of them fbot, and not more than 2 or 3 
 Times each. His Majedy fhot next with the Crofs-bow with a Captain of his Guards, who is reckon’d a 
 very good Markfman ; however, he is inferior to the Emperor : His Majedy diot out of two Sorts oi Crofs- 
 bows? one carry’d Arrows, the other Bullets of burnt Clay, and always with vad Dexterity. At lad he 
 took up the Bow, and fent for five of the mod expert Archers belonging to his Court : The bed of them 
 was the Kalka , who wredled two Days before: ITe fcarce ever mifs’d the Mark. The Emperor likewife 
 hit it feveral Times, diewing a vad deal of Skill before all the Court. After diooting, his Majedy order’d 
 the Kalka to wredle again, who foon threw his Antagonid, and gain’d the Admiration of all the Spectators 
 by his Agility and Strength. 
 
 "The 15th, we did not fet out till Seven in the Morning, and, after travelling 50 Li, encamped in a Plain 
 call’d Pornaye. As the Emperor hunted all the Way, we crofs’d five or fix craggy Mountains, overgrown 
 with Briars. The Tartarian Horfes eafily get clear of thefe Roads, which would be difficult for ours to do. 
 Seven Stags and Mountain-Goats were kill’d within two Rings which were made, one by his Majedy, the 
 red by hif Ilyas. The Goats refemble our tame Goats, differing only in the Colour of the Hair, which is 
 like that of the Roebuck. As we encamp’d in the open Field, the Emperor order’d a little lent to be 
 fet up for me 7 or 8 Paces from his own, in the innermod Inclofure, which is encompafs’d^ with yellow 
 Linnen Cloth doubled, about 7 Feet in height, and 20 or 25 Fathom fquare. In this Inclofure there was 
 no Tent but thofe of the Emperor’s, his Son’s, and mine. His Majedy alfo prefented me with a Horfe, 
 and order’d that I fiiould keep clofe after him, when he hunted within the Ring. 
 
 The 16th, we travell’d no more than40 Li, and encamp’d in a Valley by the Sideofa Rivulet. Not flu* 
 from the Place where we encamp’d, the Emperor caufed all his Attendants to halt, and went to hunt the 
 Hunting of Roebuck. He had fent fome LIunters before, who found only one in one Place and two in another. A- 
 buck?° e * Lending to the Top of the Mountain, on the Side of which the Roebuck had lain down, he order d all his 
 LIunters to alight. Thefe People are all Manchews , of that Sort call’d the New , becaufe they were born in 
 the proper Country of the Manchews. The Emperor employs them for his Guards and Hunt! men. Some 
 he fent to the Right, others to the Left, one by one, ordering them to march on the Lines he had mark a 
 out, till the fird of each Side met at the Place appointed. This they punctually perform d in lpite of all 
 Difficulties, without breaking their Ranks. When the Ring was thus form’d, with a furprizing Quicknefs, 
 
into Wejlern Tartary. 
 
 335 
 
 the Emperor order d the Hunters to begin the Cry, which they immediately all fet up together, not loud, 
 nor much different in Tone, but what may be compar’d to a Sort of Humming. They make this Cry 
 with Defign to amaze the Roebuck; who hearing the Noife equally on all Sides, and not knowing which 
 Way to eicape, is the more ea.fi 1 y (hot. The Emperor enter’d the Ring, follow’d only by two or three, 
 and being Ihew’d the Roebuck, kill’d it at thefecond Shot, with his Fufee. This Chace being over, they 
 went and made a fecond Ring on the Sides of the Mountains, which not being fo rugged as the former, 
 they perform’d their Bufinefs without quitting their Horfes. His Majefty, in full Chace, with his Bridle 
 loofc, over Heights and Hollows, drawing his Bow with extraordinary Strength and Dexterity, kill’d the Three Kill- 
 two inclofed Roebucks, who fled with all their Swiftnefs, with the three firft Arrows he Ihot. Afterwards ^ by tbc- 
 the whole Retinue extended themfelves into two Wings, in which Order we march’d to our Camp, making Era P cror * 
 a kind of moving Circles, which fcour’d the Plains. This was done with Defign to hunt Flares, whereof the 
 Emperor fliot feveral, every body taking Care to turn them towards him. None but his two Sons were 
 fuffer’d to flioot within the Inclolure *, others might only flioot at fjch Game as efcaped ouc of it. When 
 we were return’d to the Camp, the Emperor order’d me to be afk’d how 1 liked this Sort of Hunting, and 
 whether it was the Fafhion in Europe. After I had complimented him on his Skill in diredling the Manner 
 of Hunting, and his Dexterity in Shooting with the Gun and Bow, on Foot and on Horfe-back, he 
 was extreamly pleas’d when 1 added, “ That I was furprized to lee him tire 5 or 6 Horfes, without flievv- 
 ing any Sign of Fatigue ; that I was overjoy’d to fee him with fuch a Stock of Health and Vigour, for the 
 Prefervation whereof I would pray to God every Day of my Life.” This Evening, after a high S. Wind, 
 which had cover’d every thing with Did', the Sky was over-caff. The Emperor, whom the ProfpeCl of 
 Rain had put in a good Humour, to divert himfelf took up a great Pole and began to beat the Duff oft' 
 theTents. All thePeople follow’d his Example ; and, that 1 might not be the only idle Perfon, I did the lame: 
 
 His Majefty, who oblerv’d it, told his Attendance afterwards, that the Europeans were not proud. 1 was 
 inform’d alfo, that he fpoke of me in Terms which exprefs’d Tendernefs. He order’d me to be afk’d 
 why there came no good Fulees into this Country, fince Europe afforded fuch extraordinary Choice. I made 
 Anlwer, That Merchants commonly brought nothing but Freighted Commodities ; and as for us Religi- 
 ous, our Profeflion did not permit us to underhand or carry Arms : But that P. Grimaldi , who knew his 
 Majefty’s Tafte, would probably fend him fome for a Prefent. This Evening, and at Night-fall, it rain- 
 ed a little. 
 
 The 17th, we advanced but 40 Li, and encamp’d in a Valley call’d Hu pe kew , by a little River call’d 
 Kakiri. The Emperor went beyond the Camp for the Sake of Blunting. In the firft Circle they inclofed 
 a Roebuck, a Fox, and fome Hares : The Roebuck efcap’d, but his Majeffy flew the Fox with the firft 
 Arrow; afterwards he rode up to the Brow of a very high and fteep Mountain, cover’d with Briars Our Horfes 
 fweat much in the Afcent, and I was furprized to fee the Emperor’s Meflengers run up and down almoft as 
 faff as on a Plain. This Day his Majefty flopped on a little Eminence, to take a certain refrefhing Liquor chan myen 
 call’d Chau myen, which is compofed of Meal made of a Sort of Turky Corn, or Millet mixed with Sugar Lic l uor - 
 and Water, all well beaten together. Helikewife order’d fome to his Son, to his twoSons-inLaw, and fome 
 Grandees of his Court, and his Officers ; and did me the Honour to fend me TartarianTza. in his own Cup 
 (fuppofing I was not ufed to the other Sort of Drink) by the Hands of the chief Eunuch of his Bed-Cham- 
 ber, in Prefence of himfelf and all his Court. 1 obferv’d that when the Emperor drank his Chau myen , every 
 body fell on his Knees, and knocked his Forehead againft the Ground. In the Evening were brought into 
 the Camp feveral ancient Officers, who had been bamfh’d to a neighbouring Village. His Majefty order’d 
 them to exercife by Motions, for they had no Arms. 1 faw no extraordinary Skill in their Performance, 
 altho’ they were reckon’d very expert. 
 
 The 1 8th, we travell’d 40 Li, and encamp’d in a Place named Qua ti ing , on the fame River Kakiri. 
 
 The Emperor went a Hunting as ufual. They inclofed in one Circle, or Ring, nine or ten large Stags ; 
 but they all efcaped : Only fome Hares were killed, and a few Pheafants taken with the Spar-hawk, as 
 was done the preceding Days. In the Evening, after we had encamp’d, his Majefty diverted himfelf by 
 fliooting with the Crofs-bow and Bow. He fhoots equally well with either Hand, and no Grandee ot his 
 Court is fuperior to him in that Exercife. 
 
 The 19th, we march’d 40 Li, in a Plain call’d Kabaye , by a little River named Shan tu , where for- Ruins 0 f 
 merly flood the City of Shan tu : The Emperors of the Family of Twen kept their Court here during the ^ c . iry 
 Summer, and the Ruins are ftill to be feen *. The Emperor hunted all the Way. In one Circle a great 
 Boar, feeing itfelf furrounded and purfued by the Hunters, retired into a Shelter, where it was not eafy to 
 reach him ^however, the Emperor, with the fecond Arrow, wounded him mortally. In another Inclo- 
 fure they kill’d three Stags ; but 2 or 3 others efcap’d thro’ the Mountains, Near the Place where we en- 
 camp’d there are hot and medicinal Waters, to which the Emperor went and ftaid till Evening. As loon 
 as he arriv’d, he fent fome of his Domeftics to conduft me to fee the Spring, and aik me the phyfical Rea- 
 son of this Heat ; whether we had fuch Waters in Europe ; if we fet any Value on them ; if we made any 
 Ufe of them, and for what fort of Diftempers. Thefe Waters are clear at their Source, but not io hot as 
 thofe at the Foot of Mount Pe.-cha , a little way to the N. E. of them, in which one can fcarce dip his 
 Hand without being Raided, whereas in thefe he may bear to hold_ it for fome time : But the latter have HotSprings 
 this peculiar to them, That as there is very near them another Spring of very cold Water, they have di- 
 rected the Courfe of thefe two Waters in fuch a manner, that they mingle on one Side, while on the other 
 Side they have left a Stream of hot Water intirely unmix’d. In this Place are three little wooden Houles, 
 built by the Emperor’s Orders, with a wooden Bafin in each, for the Convemency of Bathing.. His Ma- 
 jefty a fcer taking fome Reft bathed himfelf, and we did not return to the Camp till Sun-fet.. 
 
 The 20th we 'continu’d in the Camp of Kabaye. In the Morning the Emperor went a Hunting again, but 
 made only one Ring, in which he kill’d one Stag, his Son another, and the reft of the Hunters three or four. 
 
 After returning to the Camp in the Evening he exercifed himfelf at the Bow, together with his two Sons, one 
 of his Sons-in-Law, and fome Officers of his Houfhould, in the inmoft Inclolure [the Place where his Tent 
 was fet tip] in Prefence of his whole Court. His third Son, who is about 16 Years of Age, diftinguiffi d 
 himfelf by hitting the Mark feveral Times. After this about 30 Perlon were pick d out to wreftle ; which 
 c DO rr Jailed till NRht. In the Evening, the Emperor obferving that I carried a Parcel of Books, with 
 the Cuffiion 1 uied ?o fit on, immediately call’d for Chau lau ye , and order’d, That for the future my Seat 
 and Books fhould be carried by an Eunuch of the Palace. 
 
 * This City is mentioned by Mam Polo, Lib. 2. Cap. 6 s, who calls 
 it C iandu or Chanda. It ftood in the Country of Karchin. The famous 
 Kublay Khan, who com pleated the Conqueft of China, built it, and was 
 here proclaimed Emperor of the fagots. The Latitude was found by his 
 Aftronomers to be 42 s :2i*. and it lies to the N. N. E» of Pe-kivg • Lose 
 
 The 
 
 P. SoucietV Obfervot. stflrcn. See. p. 197—302.] Tis fur prizing that 
 it is not let down in the Map of Tart ary. If it be any of the Places men- 
 tion’d therein it muff be C ban Nayrran fume Hotun, on the River Shan- 
 tu, in the third Sheet of Eaflern Tart ary. 
 
336 Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 The 21ft, decamping at 7 in the Morning, the Emperor afk’d me, with a Smile, whether I was tired 
 with the Journey? . We hunted Hares and Roebncks all the Way, and a little before we arriv’d at the 
 Gamp, they had made a Ring about 2 or 3 high Hills, cover’d with Trees and Briars, fo thick fet that there 
 was no getting thro’ them, which was the Reafon why we took but little Game, a great number of Sta^s 
 efcaping thro’ the Briars. There was alfo a Tiger, whom I heard growling at no great Diflance, but couTd 
 not difeover where he was. When we arriv’d at the Camp, in a Place call’d Ha la tfin , his Majefty di- 
 verted himfelf by fhooting at a Mark ; and afk’d me feveral Queftions concerning the European Fufees. 
 We travell’d this Day 40 Li. 
 
 4 Hunting The 22d, we continu’d in our Camp, and the Emperor fent for a confiderable Number of Mongols from 
 the neighbouring Places, who being us’d to Hunting were very expert at inclofmg the Game, and turning 
 it wherever they were order’d. There were above 2000 Hunters befides thofe in the Train The Inclo- 
 fure they made took in both Mountains and V allies, cover’d with Woods, which they beat up in fuch a 
 Manner that nothing could efcape without being feen or purfued. At firft the Emperor was in the midft 
 of the Circle with his ordinary Attendants, fome of whom turn’d the Game towards him, fome fupply’d 
 him with Arrows, and others gather’d them up as fait as he lhot. Within the Circle were the Emperor’s 
 two Sons, each with 3 or 4 Attendants. About 40 Roebucks and Stags, who go in Herds in thofe Moun- 
 tains, were (lain, moll of them by his Majefty, or his two Sons. They made but two Circles, which con- 
 tinu’d 5 or 6 Hours : In the fifft they incloled a Tiger, whom the Emperor lhot at twice with a large 
 
 fodufcd Mufket, and once with a Fufee $ and tho’ he was at a very great Diftance, and the Tiger in the midft of 
 
 m ot * a Thicket, ’tis likely he wounded him, for each Shot diftodged the Tiger from his Place, and the third 
 
 made him fly to the top of the Mountain where the Trees were thickeft. As thefe Creatures are exceedino- 
 flerce, the Emperor would not fuffer his Men to approach too near them : As to himfelf, he has nothinp- 
 to fear on thefe Gccafions, being furrounded by 50 Hunters on foot, arm’d with Half-pikes, which they 
 handle with a great deal of Dexterity. 1 obferv’d on this Occafion the Tender-heartednefs of this Prince : 
 For as foon as he faw the Tiger fly to the other fide, he call’d out to let him pals, and to get out of the Way * 
 at the fame time fending to fee if any were hurt: They brought word that one of the Mongol Hunters had 
 been ftruck down, with his Horfe, by a Blow from the Tiger’s Paw, as he rufh’d by him ; but he receiv'd 
 no Hurt, becaufe as abundance of People kept fhouting after the Tiger in order to difmay him, he fled 
 without flopping. Jn the Evening, after our Return to the Camp, the Emperor told me, laughing, That 
 1 rauft needs carry a Bow and Arrows at my Girdle, for that he had obferv’d 1 was a pretty good Horfe- 
 man. During the Hunting this Day, befides Pheafants, Partridges, and Quails, which were taken with 
 Hawks, they caught two other Birds of a particular Kind, fuch as I had feen no where elfe : The Chinefe 
 cj Fi re Hen. call it Ho-ki , that is, the Fire-Hen \ probably becaufe it has round its Eyes an oval Ring of fmall Feathers 
 of the Colour of glowing Fire. All the reft of its Body is of an Afh Colour. It is fomewhat larger than a 
 Pheafant, and has a Body and Head like a Turky Hen. It can neither fly high nor far, fo that a Horfe- 
 Man may eafily run it down. 
 
 The 23d we travell’d about 40 Li, encamping in a Valley call’d Hamar tabahan nianga , that is, the 
 Sireight of the Mountain Hamar , by the little River Hakir. They hunted almoft all the Way, the Hun- 
 ters palling the Mountains, Valleys, Woods and Plains, and giving chace to every thing they met with ; they 
 kill’d a great number of Stags and Roebucks, befides a Leopard, found in a Thicket of Briars, from 
 whence they had much ado to diflodge him : for the Emperor’s Pikemen were forced to drive him out with 
 their Half-pikes, going always on foot before his Majefty, who kept fhooting Arrows continually at ran- 
 dom in order to roufe him. At length he Dally ’d forth, and having been clofely purfu’d, was inclos’d in 
 Abeopard an open Place, where after the Emperor had fliot an Arrow into his Body, they fet the Dogs upon him, 
 who did his Bufinefs with much Difficulty •, for, tho’ wounded and fallen, he ftoutly defended himfelf with his 
 Teeth and Claws. 
 
 The 24th, we advanced 60 Li, hunting as we went but the Baggage which travell’d along the high 
 R.oad march’d but 30. We encamp’d again by the Hakir , in a Streight of the Mountains, call’d IFa- 
 rongha. We did nothing but mount or defeend all the Way ; among the reft we palled over two high and 
 fteep Mountains. Though our Hunters were lefs numerours than before, the Mongols being return’d home, 
 we kill’d abundance of Stags and Roebucks, of which the Country is full. The Emperor flew feveral, and 
 others were kill’d by the Dogs. A great many Pheafants alfo were caught, and fome that were tired, 
 even with the Hand •, for this Bird cannot fly fall nor long. 
 
 The 25th, we departed at 8 in the Morning, almoft continually hunting, fo that we advanced but 40 
 Li on the dire&Road. We encamp’d beyond the Mountains, in a large Plain, furrounded with little Hills, 
 call’d Puchwi pu hu tu , that is, the Plain that has the Mountains behind it: At the end of 15 Li we crofs’d a 
 
 high Mountain, quite cover’d with Firs; afterwards we enter’d a more open Country, where the neigh- 
 bouring Mongols had made a Ring, in which were inclos’d a great number of Stags and Roebucks *, where- 
 of the Emperor and his Sons flew feveral, efpecially his Majefty, who was indefatigable in the Chace, and 
 fhooting with the Bow. Fie tir’d 8 or 10 Horfes every Day, 15 attending him every where for Change. 
 
 The 26th, we march’d only 20 Li almoft due N. ftill Hunting all the Way : But as the Country was 
 much more open, and afforded nothing but Hillocks cover’d with Briars, fo it abounded lefs with Game ; 
 notwithftanding which they kill’d a pretty good number of Roebucks and Hares: But I faw no Stags. We 
 encamp’d on the Side of a River, fomewhat larger than the reft, call’d Konnor. This Plain is full of Sands 
 to the N. E. and E. of the River •, but to the W. it is all a Meadow, and furrounded with little Hills. It 
 Great Cold. wa s fo co Id the whole Day that thofe who had Furs put them on. This Sharpnefs of the Weather proceed- 
 ed from a boifterous N. Wind* In the Afternoon fome Hail fell, and afterwards it rain’d, tho’ not much. 
 The preceding Days we felt it very lharp every Morning in the Mountains, but the Cold ceafed commonly 
 after the Sun was a little high: But fince the Day before, when we paffed the high Mountain, the Cold has 
 been conftant, and feverely felt. When we had pitch’d out Camp the Emperor fent SofanlauyU to the Kalka 
 Princes, to give them Notice of his Approach to the Place of the Affembly. This Envoy acquainted 
 them with the Emperor’s Orders, but in a very mild and obliging Manner, according to his Majefty ’s In- 
 ftru&ions. Fie told them, among other things, That as they were now but one Family, his Majefty was 
 defirous to fee them, and being unwilling to give them the Trouble of travelling to P e-king , he was come 
 himfelf to meet them, notwithftanding the Inconvenience of Travelling in the Summer. It is laid, they 
 fell on their Knees, and in that Pofture heard his Majefty’s Orders with great Tokens of Relpeft: After 
 which So fan lau ye fat down and conferred awhile with them. 
 
 The 27th, we travell’d about 50 Li, in a very rugged and fandy Country, conftfting moftly of Hillocks 
 cover’d with Briars, where was plenty of Hares. The Emperor caus’d his Attendants to beat the Briars, 
 and ftart the Hares, which his Sons lhot at. Having paffed thefe little Flills, and fandy Hillocks, we en- 
 1 camp’d 
 
fl . 
 
 into Weftern Tartary, 3 3 7 
 
 camp d in the rmuft of a great Plain, call’d Tola nor , that is, the /even Refervoirs of Water. The Emperor 
 himlelr chole the Situation or the Camp, and order’d me to mark exactly the 8 principal Points of the Com - 
 pak. I took them with the Duke de Maynes ' s Semicircle » and our future Encampments were regulated 
 in the fame Manner. 
 
 The Emperor’s Pavillion was placed in the Center ; his Quarters contained four Courts or Inclofurcs : The Order of 
 firft, being very fpacious, was furrounded with the Tents of the Guards, join’d fo clofe that they look’d J a j A™ pc ’ 
 like a Galleiy or lents ; the fecond was like the firft, but much lefs : The third was encompafs’d with a cers. 
 
 Net or yellow Cords, fo twilled that there was no palling thro’ them. Each of thefe Inclofures had three 
 Gates, the largell, thro’ which the Emperor only and his Retinue paffed, faced the South ; the fecond was 
 totheEaft, and the third to the Weft. At the Gates of the three outer Courts were polled the Emperor’s 
 Guards, commanded by 2 or 3 Officers. The lalt, or innermoll Court, was an oblong Square of 
 2401* 25 fathom deep, and 18 broad ; the Fence was of yellow Linnen, llretch’d on Stakes and Cords, on 
 both Sides refembling a Wall : Here was only one Gate, with Folding-doors of japanned Wood. At this 
 Gate two Hyas kept guard Night and Day, each holding one of theFoldi.by a Leather Strap : None were 
 permitted to enter, except thofe who waited on the Emperor’s Perfon, without an exprefs Order from his Ma jelly. 
 
 Over this Gate was a Pavillion of yellow Linnen, with black Embroidery, which look’d very agreeable. 
 
 Between the two firft Inclofures flood the Tents of the Grandees and Officers of the Houfhold •, but fo as v 
 to leave the Diftance ol 80 Paces between the fecond Inclofure and thofe Tents, which was done out of Re- 
 fpecft to his Majcfty. Between the fecond Inclofure of yellow Linnen, which they call the Wall of Cloth, 
 and that of Nets, or Wall of Nets, were quarter’d the Officers of the Emperor’s Houfhold, taking up the 
 whole Circumference, except on the S. Side, which being the Front was left void. In the middle of the Inclo- 
 fureof yellow Linnen Hood the Imperial Tent, round, according to the Tartar Fafhion, and nearly refembling 
 a Dove-houfe : His Majefty has commonly two of them, each about 3 Fathom wide, plac'd oppofite, but 
 with a PafTage forCommunication ; in one he lodges, and fpends the Day in the other. The two Tents erefled 
 this Occafion were much larger and higher than ordinary, the biggeft, which ferved for the Hall, being 
 above five Fathom in diameter, and the other four. They were hung with blue Silk to the height of five 
 Feet, and cover’d on the Outfide with a good thick Felt, over which came a ftrong but pretty fine Linnen 
 Wrapper, and ftill over this was another of Linnen, wrought at the Top and Border with black Embroidery *, 
 this doth was llretch’d very tight, and only touched the Tent at the Top, fpreacling out gradually to the 
 Border, which was fupported by wooden Poles, neatly turn’d, and japanned with red : It was likewife fa- 
 tten’d by great Worfted Straps, woven like our Girths, to Iron Pins driven into the Ground. This Cover- 
 ing defends the T ent from the Rain and Sun. At the further End of the fecond Tent was the Emperor’s Bed ; 
 the Teller and Curtains whereof were of Gold Brocade, figur’d with Dragons ; the Quftt and Coverlet 
 were only of Sattin : There v/as alfo a Coverlet of Fox-fkins, to lay over the Quilt in cold Weather, as is 
 theCuftom in Tartary. At the further End of the greater Tent, which Hood foremoft, was a fmall Eftrade, 
 about 5 Feet fquare, and a Foot and a half high, cover’d with a woollen Carpet, on which ftood a Skreen 
 with a great Dragon painted on it. This is an ancient Piece, and much efteem’d ; tho’, in my Opinion, 
 the Painting is ordinary enough ; it hid the Door by which they paffed from one lent to another. The 
 Ground about thefe two Tents was alfo cover’d with a very handfome white Felt, and in the middle with 
 a very fine Tongking Mat. Between thefe two Tents there was a Suit of yellow linnen Hangings, which 
 divided the whole inner Inclofure into two Parts. In the Fore-part, befides the great T ent, there was a large 
 reblaftgular Pavillion, of pretty fine Yellow Linnen, about 10 Feet long, and 7 broad; all the Curtains 
 were likewife of Yellow Linnen, lin’d with White, having on the outfide a fort of Imbroidery in black, 
 
 Avhich looked graceful enough; and above the Curtains was a Teller of Yellow Taffety, prettily folded in- 
 to Clouds. In the Front of this Fore-part of the Inclofure, at the two Angles, ftood the tv/o Tents of the 
 Emperor’s Sons, very like his own, only much fmaller. Behind his Majefty’s Tent, in the two Angles of the 
 Hinder-part of the Inclofure, were two round Tents ; one ferved for the Emperor’sWardrobe, and the other 
 for his Pantry, or Office where Wine, Tea, &c. were kept. Befides thefe, were feveral Tents for the 
 Officers who attend immediately on the Emperor’s Perfon : There was likewife a fmall one fet up tor me, Camps 0 f 
 at the Fore-part near his Majefty’s, where I was to be in the Day time. Round the third Inclofure, at the the Gran- 
 dillance of eight Paces, were erefled the Tents of all the Grandees, each according to his Rank, only on ^ 0 s 0p s. d 
 the South fide there was nothing but a Platform, for the Trumpets, Drums, and Mufick, the EJephants 
 and all the Enfigns of Imperial Dignity. Beyond the Tents of the Courtiers were thofe of the Hyas and 
 Officers of the Houfhold, at the diftance of 300 Paces. They marked out the Camp for the Troops of 
 Peeking in this Manner : They regulated the Pofttion of each Quarter, according to the eight Cardinal 
 
 Points, which I had determined, and an empty Space, 100 Paces wide, as an Avenue to the great Road. 
 
 In the 8 Plots of Ground between thefe Avenues were the Soldiers of the 8 Standards : There were in all 18 
 Quarters, difpofed with this Difference from the Emperor’s, that each had only one Inclofure and two 
 Gates, and that every Inclofure was much lefs than his Majefty’s. The Tents of the Soldiers, fet clofe 
 together, form’d a kind of Gallery, furrounded by the Inclofure containing the Tents of the Officers and 
 tffir DoVnellics ; among which were feveral belonging to Regulos and Princes of the Blood. South of the 
 Emperor’s Quarters, 300 Paces from the Gate of the Inclofure of Nets, was the Van-guard of the Army, 
 divided intotwo Camps, placed on both Sides of the S. Gate, 100 Paces one from the other ; beyond on 
 ea ch Side, towards the N. there was a Camp of Dragoons and Gunners, after which followed five Camps 
 of Horfe,’ feparated by Lanes 100 Paces wide : To the N. on each Side was a Camp of Muiketeers and 
 Gunners ; and between both, juft behind the Emperor’s Quarters, was the infantry quarter’d. 
 
 The o 8 th, the Soldiers who came by a different Road, and the Regulos and Princes oi the Blood, who 
 were to~be prefent, arrived, and took up their Lodgings in the Tents that had been affign’d them. In the Empcrsr 
 Evening the Emperor vifited all the Quarters : The Soldiers, headed by their Officers, were drawn uprevkwst. 
 Ivffcre the Gates of their itfpedtive Camps, without any other Arms than their Swords by their Sides: All 
 tie Standards were difplay’d, and their Bows, Quivers, and Mulkets plac’d before them. In each of the 
 Camps of Muiketeers were eight Pieces of Cannon, like tbofe that follow’d us to Nipchu ; two larger Field- 
 Pieces very well wrought on the Outfide, and gilt, with 2 fmall Mortars ; in all, 64 fmall F ield- Pieces, 
 
 8 of a middle Size, ve?y beautiful, and 8 Mortars. The Regulos and Princes were each at the Head 
 of his Camp on foot, with the Enfign of his Dignity before his Tent. The Regulos of the firft Order 
 had each two <meat Standards, of the fame Colour with the Standard whereof they were Chiefs •- Befides two 
 Iona Pikes with a Tuft of Cow’s Hair, fuch as the Tartars wear on their Bonnets, a great Streamer o. the 
 ffn"e Colour, and 10 Lances, with each a little Banner. AH thefe Banners, Streamers, and Standards were 
 of Sattin, and the Dragons of the Empire were painted in Gold, with Flowers and Fcftoons alio in 
 
 VOL.lI. • Kl ’ rr UOlU * 
 
 the 
 
338 ’Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 Gold-, the whole very graceful. The Regulos of the fecond Order have no Standards, but only the two 
 Pikes with the Streamers, and 8 Lances the reft have fewer Enfigns of Dignity, according to their De- 
 gree. The Emperor view’d thefe Camps, without (topping till he came to the Infantry ; them he faw ex- 
 ercife, caufing them to march out of their Camp, where they were under Arms. Their Number was 
 7 or 800; fome of whom had a Mufket and a Sword, others were armed with a fort of Halberd, ed<>- e d 
 only on one Side : Several others were armed with a great Sword, and a Buckler made of a kind of Wicker: 
 As thefe Soldiers always begin the Attack, the Emperor would fee how they went about it. As foon as 
 they were drawn up, he order’d them to make 3 or 4 Motions, and then gave the Signal for the Affault j 
 on which they rufhed forward with their Swords drawn, cover’d themfelves with their Shields, and (houtinn 
 aloud, advanced in fuch good Order that they made the Emperor’s Ilyas give ground : However J 
 am of Opinion, a well difciplin’d Body of Horfe would quickly break them. When they could advance 
 no farther, they Hooped and cover’d their Bodies with their Shields, which might defend them from Ar- 
 rows, but not from Fire-arms. Afterwards the Emperor caufecl feveral to fight two and two, fome with 
 Sword and Buckler, others with Swords only, and fome with Halberds. Laftly, he wanted to fee if they 
 could cover themfelves with their Shields againft the Arrows, fo as to advance without a Wound. For 
 this purpofe he caufed Arrows to be brought, headed with Bone rounded at the Point, fuch as they fhoot 
 Hares with, when they would avoid piercing the Skin. The Soldier advanced, indeed, twice up to the o- 
 ther who ihot the Arrows, but was hit both times in the Foot. The Emperor went to view the Place 
 where his Army was to be drawn up and tried fome of that fort of Horfes whofe Amble was fo large and 
 fwifir, that other good Horfes could hardly keep up with them in a great Trot, or even a fmall Gallop. 
 Receives The 29th the Emperor had appointed to receive the Homage of the Kalkas. Early in the Morning all 
 J/SJEl t1lie Mandarins and Officers, civil and military, in their Habits of Ceremony, repair’d to their Places. The 
 ka Princes. Soldiers likewife were drawn up under Arms, on foot, with all their Standards difplay’d. Without the three 
 inner Inclofures of the Emperor’s Quarters, 10 Paces from the outermoft Gate, they had fet up a great 
 yellow Pavillion, 4 Fathom long, and 3 broad, with a fmaller behind it both of the fame Fafhion with 
 that before the Emperor’s Tent. Under the great Pavillion was an Eftrade about 2 Feet high, cover’d with 
 two Felt Carpets, one of white Wool, and the other red, with yellow Dragons on it. In the middle of the 
 Eftrade, which was but 5 beet fquare, was a Cufhion of yellow Sattin, with Flowers and Leaves of dif- 
 ferent Colours, and the Dragons of the Empire in Gold, all in flat Embroidery, for his Majefty to fit on : 
 the Ground was cover’d with Felts, and fine Mats of Tong king laid over that. On the Sides of this Pavil- 
 lion, at 10 Paces Diftance to the S. of it, flood two Pavillions of plain purple Linnen, and before it, o- 
 ver-againft the Emperor’s great Pavillion, another fmall one of the fame fort, with a Table under it, co- 
 ver’d with Veflels and Cups of Gold, round the Foot of which were abundance of Veflels and Porcelain 
 Cups full of Wine. On both Tides of his Majefty’s Pavillion they had placed a great number of Tables, 
 cover’d with Provifions. The whole Space of Ground from the lnclofure of the Emperor’s Tent to the 
 Quarters of the Van-guard, containing 300 Paces, was taken up by the Soldiers, ranged in a Line on both 
 Sides, armed with Bows and Quivers, the Standards difplay’d, and the Officers at their Head, drefled in 
 their Robes of State, which differ’d not from thofe of the other Mandarins. Between the Ranks of the 
 Soldiers, the Trumpets, Drums, and all the Enfigns of the Imperial Dignity (as Umbrellas, Lances of 
 different Sorts, &c.) were carry’d by Men in long Gowns of red Taffety, adorn’d with Circles full of 
 white Spots, which is their Habit of Ceremony. At the Head of thefe appear’d four Elephants, fumptu- 
 oufly harneffed, two on each fide, brought on purpofe from Pe-king ; thefe they call Bearers of the Jewels 
 of the Crown : Though they carry none, neither on their Trappings, nor in the great Veflels of gilt Cop- 
 per with which they are loaden. There were likewife feveral of the Emperor’s Led Horfes, ranged on both 
 Sides, magnificently equipped. 
 
 Things being thus difpofed, the Grandees of the Court, the Officers of the Floufhold and Tribunals, 
 who came in the Retinue, took their Stations according to their Ranks: The Regulos and Princes of the 
 Imperial Blood of the Manchews , and thofe of the Mongols , ranged themfelves to the Lett of the Emperor’s 
 Place: On which occafion it mud be remark’d, that the Left is the Place of Honour at the Court. The 
 Ricrht Hand was left for the Kalka Emperors and Princes. Afcer this the Great Lama, Hutuktu , and his 
 
 Brother Tujhetuhan , the mod confiderable of the three pretended Kalka Emperors, were conduced to an 
 
 ^orGreat Audience. This Lama was a corpulent Man, of a middle Stature, and, tho’ upwards of 50, had a very 
 
 Lama. ' a ruddy Complexion : He was unlike the People of his Nation, being the only Kalka I remember that was 
 
 fat. Fie was drefs’d in a long Gown of yellow Sattin, with a Border of coftly Fur, about 4 Fingers deep, 
 and a Collar of the fame-, over his Shoulder he wore a great Linnen Scarf of a dark Red : His Head and 
 Beard were lhaved his Bonnet was akind of Mitre, of yellow Satin, with four Corners turn’d up, and faced 
 with the fined and blacked Sable 1 ever faw. He had on Boots of red Sattin, picked at the Toes, a nar- 
 row Galoon running along the Seams. He enter’d the inmoft lnclofure, follow'd by two Servants, being 
 condubled by the Prefidentof the Tribunal of the Mongols. After him walk’d his Brother Tujhetu ban , who 
 is lean, and of a middle Stature, longvifaged, and grey-bearded, with a peaked Chin, which diftinguifhes 
 thofe of his Nation from other Tartars ; altho’ I have feen Eluths whofe Countenances were turn’d in the 
 fame manner : He was flat-faced, and, as they fay, not over wife. The Lama governs all -, nor dares he 
 controul him. He was drefs’d in a wide Robe of Gold and Silk Brocade, woven in China , but very dirty ; 
 on his Head he wore a Fur Bonnet ; but far inferior both for Show and Coftlinefs to the Lama's. Fie had 
 no Attendant, being only introduced by a Mongol Officer of the Emperor’s Guards. The Emperor re- 
 ceived thefe two Princes (landing under a great Pavillion before his Tent, and would not fuffer them to fall 
 on their Knees, but took them both by the Hand, and raifed them up. The Emperor was in his Rv>bes of 
 The Empc- State, being a long Veil of Brocade on a yellow Sattin Ground, overlaid with Dragons, embroider’d with 
 ror’sDrcfs. Silk and Gold ; over it was a Veil of purple Sattin, whereon were 4 great Circles, each near a Foot and 
 half diameter, containing 2 Dragons embroider’d in Gold. One of thefe Circles was diredtly on the Sto- 
 mach -, a fecond on the middle of his Back, and the two others on the Sleeves. As the Weather was not 
 over warm, his Under-garment, and the Cuffs of the Sleeves of the large one, were lin’d with a very fine 
 Ermine, and the Collar of the latter was of a beautiful Sable: His Bonnet had nothing extraordinary, only 
 the Fore-part was adorn’d with a very fine large Pearl. Fie had about his Neck a fort of Chaplet of 
 large Beads, of Agate mix’d with Coral j his Boots were of plain black Sattin. The Emperor’s two Sons were 
 drefs’d in the fame Manner ; fo were the Regulos, but lefs richly. This firft Audience laded about half 
 an Hour, during which was brought in, after a very ceremonious Manner, a little Box, containing a 
 Seal and a Roll, with a fort of Letters-Patent. They told me this was in favour of Tujhetu ban , to wh m 
 the Emperor confirm’d the Title of Iidn [or Khan] by giving him the Seal and Indruments of Inveftiture. 
 
 A fter 
 
/ 
 
 into Weflern Tat ary. 330 
 
 After the Audience, thefe two Princes were conducted towards the great Pavillion without the third In- 
 clolure ; and loon after the Emperor, attended only by his Domeftics and fome of his Hyas, mounted his 
 Plorle and rode thither, where he was to receive the Homage of the Kalka Princes. His Saddle was co- 
 vered with yellow Sattin, embroidered with Dragons in Gold, and a fort of Caparifon of the fame; the 
 Poitral and Crupper were broad Bands of woven Silk, with Plates, which feem’d to be of enamell’d Gold, 
 but were only of Steel gilt; in which Art the Chinefe excel: There was another Horfe, thus ac- 
 
 coutred, led before the Emperor. His two Sons follow’d on foot, drefs’d alfo in their Habits of Cere- 
 mony. The Emperor fat, after the Eaftern Fafhion, on an Eftrade, with his Sons behind him, one on the 
 Right, and the other on the Left, on Cufhions laid on the Ground : The Regulos of P e-king , with fome of 
 the Mongols , and other Princes of the Blood, were ranged in two Lines on his Left Hand : On the Right, 
 were the three 'Tartarian Princes who bore the Title of Emperor, with the Grand Lamaxt their Head, who 
 always had the Precedence, and receiv’d Honours before the reft. The Emperor’s two Brothers were not at 
 the Head of the Regulos ; lie tit van. Son of the eldeft Brother of the Emperor’s Father, had that Honour : 
 
 Next to him was placed his Majefty’s eldeft Brother, then the younger, after them the other Regulos, ac- Ceremony 
 cording to their Ranks. They all ft: on Cufhions laid on the Ground, as did the Kalka Emperors ; behind ^oma^c 
 whom were feated 7 or 800 Taykis , or Princes of the Blood, in 15 or 20 Ranks ; and the Counts and s ’ 
 Grandees according to their Dignities. When the Emperor came they flood up, and continu’d in this Po- 
 llute till all the Kalka Princes had done their Homage ; which was perform'd in the following Manner : As 
 foon as the Emperor was feated, the Officers of the Tribunal of the Mongols conducted the Taykis , or Kalka 
 Princes (at whole Head was the Son of Shahaktu ban, and Che chin ban) within 30 Paces of his Majefty’s 
 Eftrade, not diretftly, but a little to the Right. When they were ranged in order, an Officer of the Tri- 
 bunal of Ceremonies cry’d aloud in Tartarian , Fall on your Knees : This being done in an Inftant, he cry’d 
 again. Knock your Heads againft the Ground : Whereupon they touch’d the Earth thrice with their Fore- 
 heads, the Officer giving the Word every Time. This being perform’d, he faid to them, Rife up ; and a 
 Moment after, Fall on your Knees ; on which they fell down again, and knock’d the Ground with their Pleads 
 three Times, as before. The fame Ceremony was perform’d a third Time, for the Salute made the Em- 
 peror confifts in three Genuflexions, and nine Proftrations. All the Lamas were dilpenfed with from perfor- 
 ming this Ceremony, becaufe it is not their Cuftom to obferve it towards any Secular Perion : And the 
 Emperor having perceiv’d fome of them among the Taykis , who paid their Homage like the reft, becaufe 
 they were of the Royal Blood of Kalka , order’d them to be conducted out, and placed at the Head of 5 or 
 600 Lamas of their Nation. The Grand Lama , and his Brother Tiifhetu ban , who were likewife exempted 
 from this Duty, remained Handing all the Time of the Ceremony, as did alfo the Princes and Grandees of 
 the Empire. ’Tis the Cuftom, while any Perfon pays this Homage to the Emperor, for thofe prefenc to 
 Hand in profound Silence ; and ffiould any body forget to rife, he would foon be admoniffi’d of his Duty. 
 
 The Ceremony being over, the Princes were conducted to Tables fpread with Provifions : The like were ThePrinces 
 prepar’d for the Regulos, the Princes of the Blood, and the Grandees and Dignitaries of the Empire, who fcallcd - 
 affifted at this Solemnity. The Emperor’s two Sons, the Regulos of the flrft Order, the Grand Lama , 
 and the three Kalka Runs , had each a Table to himfelf ; the reft had only a Table between two, three, or 
 four ; yet there were no lefs than 200 Tables, all ferv’d in Plate. The Victuals were piled up three or 
 four Stories : The lowermoft was made up of Paltry, Sweetmeats, and dry’d Fruits ; the uppermoft Story 
 contain’d great Diffies of Beef, Mutton, Venifon, boiled and roafted, but all cold. Some Diffies held 
 almoft a whole Quarter of Beef, others a whole Sheep, except the Head, Shoulders, and Legs. All the 
 V idtuals were cover’d with white Napkins. When the Kalkas were placed according to their Ranks, the 
 Emperor made them fit down, and alfo the Regulos, the Princes of the Blood, the Kong, and the Grandees 
 of the Empire : They flrft thank’d him for the Flonour, and then fat down on their Cufhions, for want of 
 which moft of th eKalka Taykis fat on the bare Ground. After this the Emperor lent for the Son of Shahaktu. 
 hdn , Che chin ban , and about a Dozen of the Chief Taykis, whom he order’d one after the other to come 
 near his Eftrade, afking them their Name, Age, and fuch-like Queftions ; they all anlwer’d on their Knees 
 on a Mat, after which he fent them back. The two chief Stewards fetch’d from a Buffet Tables lor his 
 Majefty, which they carry’d with the Affiftance of two inferior Officers, follow’d by the Gentlemen 
 Sewers :* Two Tables were ferv’d in with Gold Plate, and feveral other cover’d Diffies. After they had 
 placed the two Tables before the Emperor, and very flowly and refpedlfully uncover’d the Diffies, the 
 Cup-bearers fetch’d from the Buffet great Veflels of Gold and Silver full of Tartarian Tea, and, with much 
 Ceremony, carry’d them within 10 or 12 Paces of his Majefty, then falling on their Knees, the chief Cup- 
 bearer took the Cup (which was of a fort of Agate, with a Gold Cover) and order’d another Officer to 
 pour Tea into it, both of them being on their Knees : The Cup being filled and cover’d, the chief Cup- 
 bearer flood up, and railing the Cup above his Head with both Hands, walk’d with much Gravity up to 
 the Emperor, then kneeling, he prelented the Cup to his Majefty, and took off the Cover ; the Emperor 
 having drank a very little, return’d the Cup, which was carry’d back with the fame Ceremony : While the 
 Emperor is drinking they all kneel and touch the Ground with their Pleads. After they had carried back 
 his Majefty’s Cup, they pour’d out Tea for his Sons, the Regulos, the Princes of the Blood, and the 
 Kalka Princes; but they were particularly exadl in carrying it, at the fame Inftant, to the Regulos of Pe- 
 kin* and to the three Kalka Emperors: Before and after drinking, each of them fell on one Knee, pro- 
 fl rati no- himfelf on the Ground. As the Lamas drink out of no Cups but their own, they were careful to 
 take that of the Great Lama , which was as white as fine Porcelain, with a little Foot like that of our 
 Glafles When they had done drinking Tea, which continu’d long on account of the Number of Taykis 
 and Kalka Lamas, they uncover’d the Tables, and ferved Wine with the fame Ceremonies. Firft, they 
 brought a Veffel of Cold, not quite fo big as that which held the Tea, and pouf d out of it, into a little 
 •GoldVup, Wine for the Emperor : Then out of a Ciftern of Gold, full of Wine, with a large Gold 
 c D oon they fill’d the little Cups. His Majefty gave Wine with his own Hand to the Grand Lama , then 
 to the three Kalka Emperors, and afterwards to twenty of the principal Taykis i they received the Cup 
 from the Emperor on their Knees, and holding it in one Hand ftruck their Heads againft the Ground. 
 
 They did the fame after they had drank, and then retir’d. The Cup-bearers in their Habits o ere- 
 monj and conduced by the Officers of the Tribunal of the Mongols, ferved all the other Taykis, Lamas , 
 
 <&c As it was near Noon 1 went out, according to Order, to take the Sun s Meridian Altitude, t ere ) 
 to find the Elevation of the Pole, and found it 69° : 5 o. The Sky was very clear, fo that I faw the Sun 
 
 whole Thread of the Telefcope, without either rifing or falling. I return d before they 
 
 rwire oafs over the whole 1 hread or tne 1 eieicopc, wimuuiuuiu - - 
 
 had done ferving Wine to the Kalka Taykis. In the mean time, they fent for Rope-dancers, who perform- 
 ed feveral Feats of Activity upon ai Bambii, held up by Men about 5 or 6 Feet from tie roun 
 
 Rope- 
 
 Daucing. 
 
34 ° 
 
 1 Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 Puppet 
 
 £how. 
 
 Gratuities 
 
 nothing extraordinary, excepting from one, who mounted to the top of a tall Bambu, fet upright, on the 
 X J oint of which he perform’d with great Activity, bending his Body backwards, and railing it up again a 
 thoufand Ways ; and, what was moft difficult, he flood upon the End of th t Bambu on one Hand, with his 
 Feet upwards. The Rope-dancers having fanifli’d their Exercife, Puppets were brought in, and play’d 
 much refembling thofe o £ Europe. The poor Kalkas , who had never feen the like before, were fo furpriz’d, 
 that molt of them never thought of eating : None but the Grand Lama preferv’d his Gravity, for he not 
 only refrain’d from eating, but took very little Notice of the Paftime; and, as if he had judg’d fuch A- 
 mufements unworthy his Profeffion, great part of the Time look’d downward, and with a ferious Air. Some 
 time after the Emperor feeing no body eat any longer, order’d the Tables to be clear’d, and return’d to his 
 Tent. At the lame time all the Company difperfed themfelves ; the Kalkas were concluded back to their 
 Camp by the Officers of the Tribunal of the Mongols. 
 
 The 30th, the Grand Lama , and the 3 Emperors of Kalka , attended by the principal Taykis , were fent 
 i7 s ( for by his Majefty to receive the Gratuities which he defign’d for them ; he gave a thoufand Tael in Mo- 
 f'tktu and * ney to the Grand Lama , and to each of the Emperors 15 Pieces of Sattin, great Silver Veffels to put their 
 IVnc^^ ^ ea i n 5 feveral Suits of Clothes in the Manchew balhion, two of a fort, and particularly Habits oi Cere- 
 mony, fuch as are worn by the Regulos and Princes of the Blood: Befides, he gave them Linnen for their 
 Domeftics, a very great Quantity of Tea, and embroidered Saddles. His Majefty likewife created five of 
 the Kalka Princes, neareft related to the three Emperors, Regulos of the fecond Order : Some were made 
 Regulos of the third Order ; others receiv’d the Dignity of Kong , which anfwers to that of our Dukes : 
 About 30 who were thus dignified had Gratuities conferr’d on them, according to their Ranks-, they had 
 all Elabits of Ceremony in the Manchew Fafhio-n, which they immediately put on, and never afterwards 
 appear’d without them before the Empercr. The Grand Lama himfelf, with all his Haughtinefs, retain’d 
 nothing of his Habit but that red Scarf which he always wore, and his Boots, tie appear’d in a magni- 
 ficent Veil of yellow Sattin, embroidered with Gold Dragons. Fie wore a Hat. of very fine Bambu Mat- 
 ting : In Winter the Lamas wear Bonnets, furred with Sable; but in Summer they wear Hats, made either 
 of Straw, or thefe fine Mats, to keep off the Heat of the Sun ; tho’ the other Mongol Tartars wear Fur Caps 
 all the Year. When they had thanked the Emperor for the Favours conferred on them, by nine times 
 knocking their Heads, and 3 Genuflexions, as ufual, they were conducted in their new Habits into the in- 
 ner Inclofure, where his Majefty receiv’d them, rang’d on each fide, under the Grand Pavillion placed be- 
 fore his Tent ; the Emperor, who fat on an Eftrade, order’d them to be defired to feat themfelves, which, 
 after thanking him for this new Favour by knocking their Heads, they did, fome on Cufhions, and the reft 
 on a Mat fpread on the Ground. Prelently a magnificent Collation was ferv’d, in very fine Porcelain, 
 “during which were Concerts of Vocal and Inttrumental Mufick, the Muficians all Eunuchs. They were 
 1 again entertain’d with the Rope-dancers, who perform’d new Feats of Aftivity on a Rope fixed for the 
 Purpofe. The Collation and Paftimes lafted three Hours, during which Time the Emperor talked famili- 
 arly with the Kalka Princes, and particularly the Grand Lama , who was near his Perfon. After this Af- 
 iembly had broke up, and the Emperor had repofed himfelf a little, he went, attended by his whole Court, 
 to view the Place where the Soldiers were to be drawn up next Day in order of Battle. 
 
 The 31ft, early in the Morning, all the Soldiers who were in the Camp, headed by their Officers, re- 
 pair’d to the Place appointed, arm’d with their Cafques and Cuiraffes. The Emperor put on likewife his 
 Cuirals and Helmet, being accompany’d with his deleft and third Sons -, but this latter was not armed, be- 
 ing too young to bear the Weight of a Tartarian Cuirafs. This Cuirafs confifts of two Pieces ; one is a 
 fort of Under Petticoat, which is girt about the Body, and reaches below the Knee when they are {land- 
 ing, but covers all their Limbs when they are on Horfeback : The other Piece is like the Coats of Armour 
 of the Ancients, but the Sleeves are longer, reaching to the Wrift. The Outfide of both thefe Pieces is of 
 Sattin, for the moft part purple, embroidered with Gold, Silver, and Silk of various Colours. Next to 
 this Satin, lined with fome Pieces of Taffety, are hammer’d Plates of Iron or Steel, finely burniffied, which 
 are placed like Scales on the Body of a Fifh, whence they probably took the Notion. Each Plate, which is 
 about an Inch and half long, and a little more than an Inch in breadth, is falten’d to the Sattin by two frnall 
 Nails, the Heads, being round, and well polifh’d, appearing without. Some few put another Piece of 
 The Cafque Taffety within- fide, which covers the Iron Plates. Thefe Cuiraffes have this Conveniency, that they 
 don’t deprive the Body of the Liberty of turning and moving eafily but then they are exceeding heavy. 
 They are proof againft Arrows and other Weapons, but not Fire-arms. The Cafque, which is properly no 
 more than a Head-piece, or the upper Part of our Helmet, juft covers the Top and Sides of the Head, 
 leaving the Face, Throat, and Neck expofed. They are made of Iron or Steel, well hammer’d and polifh’ d ; 
 thofe of the Officers being curioufly damafked, in which Art the Chinefe are very fkilful. Their Cafques 
 are adorned with fome Slips of Sables refembling our Plume of Feathers; but thofe of the common Soldiers 
 are fet off with a Tuft of Cow’s Hair, dyed red. Above this Tuft, but faften’d beneath, is a little fquare 
 Pyramid of Iron, damafked or gilt. The Cafques of the Mandarins are adorn'd with fix Slips of Sable-fkins 
 lined with Gold Brocade, each about an Inch broad, faften’d under a Pyramid of Gold or Silver, or Iron 
 gilt. The Sable is fine in proportion to the Rank of the Mandarin ; that belonging to the Cafque of the 
 Emperor and his Sons was black, and very fhining. They fallen this Head-piece with filken Strings un- 
 der the Chin. It muft be obferv’d, that moft of the Great Lords had no Embroidery on their Cuirafs, 
 which was of plain purple Sattin, thick fet with Nail-heads, very round and bright; befiaes they had two 
 round convex Plates of poliffi’d Steel, fomewhat more than half a Foot in diameter, one on the Stomach, 
 and the other on the middle of the Back. The Cuirafs of the Emperor himfelf had nothing extraordinary 
 on the Outfide, being only a grey Brocade, divided into very imail Squares by black and white Stripes, with 
 a Lining and narrow Border of yellow Silk. All the Great Lords, Officers, and private Hoopers have a 
 frnall Banderolle of Silk, of the Colour of their refpedlive Standards, fattened behind their Cafques, and to 
 the Back of their Cuirafs: On it was written the Name of him who wore it, and 01 the Company lie be- 
 longed to. If he was a Mandarin, his Quality and Office were mention’d ; the Deugn of wnich is, thate- 
 very one may be known in the Croud. The Emperor was on Horfeback, with his Caique on his Head , his 
 Cuirafs on his Back, his Sabre by his Side (for the Tartars make ufe only of the Sabre) and armed witn 
 his Bow and Arrows. The Cafe in which he put his Bow, and which ferved him lor a Sneath, cover d but 
 one Hair of it : It was of black Velvet, adorn’d at the End with precious Stones, let in Goid ; ms Qui- 
 ver was of the fame. His Majefty was attended by the Hyas, and Officers of his Houfhold, all armed in 
 the fame Manner. He was pleafed that I fhould follow clofe to him, that I might have the better v ^ w 
 of the Ceremony, and went diredly to the Place where the 1 roops were drawn up in Battalia. ± ne.e 
 
 Troops confifted of about 4000 Fiorfe arm’d with Arrows, about 2000 Dragoons, one Battalion oi 7 01 Ho 
 
 Boor, 
 
 Tartarian 
 
 Cuirafs. 
 
into JVeflern 'Tartary. 
 
 34 r 
 
 Emperor’s 
 in 
 
 and 4or 500 Gunners, befides the Officers and Domeftics of the Emperor’s Retinue, who formed a 
 Body of 7 or 800 Horie, and the Squadrons under the Command of the Regulos of Pe-king , which were 
 compleatly armed the whole amounting to about 9 or 10,000 Horfe, and 1,200 Foot. The Infantry 
 were all cloathed alike, fome armed with Mufkets, fome with a fort of Elalberd, and others with long 
 Sabres and Bucklers. I he Troops were drawn up, according to their Seniority, in two Lines, 20 Paces 
 aiunder, with the Standards difplay’d, glittering with Gold and Dragons of Silver-, each of thefe Lines, 
 which was nothing but one very clofe Rank, was above a League in Extent : The Battalion of Infantry 
 and the Artillery were in the middle, and the Cavalry on the Wings. The Artillery confided of 70 Pieces 
 of Brafs Cannon. The 8 larged were gilt, embellifh’d with Ornaments in Relievo, and drawn on Wag- 
 gons, painted red : The others were on Carriages with little Wheels. The Infantry had 5 or 6 Mortars, 
 
 iome Guns like Falconets, and Iron Harquebuffes. The Emperor reviewed thefe Troops, by palling a- 
 long the Ranks -, all the Officers great and fmall Landing overagaind their reipective Standards. They 
 made no Salute when the Emperor paffed, nor did the Kettle-drums beat, or Trumpets found. His Maje- 
 fty then went to a little Eminence, about three Quarters of a Mile diftant, wffiere they had fet up a great 
 Pavillion and lome Tents: As foon as he arrived he order’d the Kalkas , who had repair’d thither before, 
 to approach, the Hyas being poded on both fides of the Pavillion. Mean while, the Regulos of Pe-king Manner of 
 came from the Camp in good Order, at the Head of their refpedtive Guards and Officers of the Houfhold. 
 
 They paffed one after another before the Emperor, and poded themfelves in Squadrons to the Right of his 
 Majedy ; after this they blew four Trumpets, call’d by the Tartars , Lapa, which have a very dull, difagree- 
 able Sound : They are great round Tubes, of Copper, and 8 or 9 Feet long, terminating like our Trumpets. 
 
 The Tartars make ufe of this lndrument to give the Signal of Battle, and tho’ the Sound of it be very deep 
 and hollow, it is heard a great way oft' : But a ftngle Man is not fufficient to manage it, for one mud hold 
 it up in the Air, with a fort of Fork, while another blows it. As foon as thofe Trumpets began to found, 
 the Troops advanced fiowly, and in good Order : When the Trumpets left off, the Troops halted, and did 
 not relume their March till they founded again. This was done thrice ; but at the third time thole Inftru- 
 ments being founded louder than before, all the Troops haded towards the Eminence, where the Em- 
 peror was. The Cavalry, who were in both the Wings, extended themfelves in Form of a Crefcent, as it 
 were to furround the Enemy’s Army, which was luppofed to be in the Place where we were. The In- 
 fantry ran dire&ly forwards, the fird of them, Sabre in Hand, cover’d with their Bucklers. In the middle 
 of the Battalion of Foot the Artillery moved on, and in the two Wings of this Battalion came the Dra- 
 goons, who had alighted ; for tho’ they march on Horfe-back, they fight on Foot. They advanced thus in 
 good Order till they came near the Emperor, where they were commanded to halt. After they had given 
 q or 4 Vollies both from the Cannon and Mufkets, the Cavalry ftopped, and when they had relumed their 
 Ranks, which had been broken a little by fuch a hafty March, they remain’d for fome time before the Pa- 
 villion. Mean while, the Emperor, who had alighted, fhewed, in a familiar Manner, his Cuirals and o- 3 
 ther Arms to the Kalka Princes, who were extreamly fnrprized at this fort of Attire, which they had never footing 
 feen before. After this his Majedy prepared to flioot with his Bow in their Prefence, and fent for the mod J“ w \ l 
 fkilful Archers among his Officers. He fird took an exceeding ftrong Bow, which he gave to the principal 
 Kalka\ Princes to bend, but none of them could do it effectually. He then caufed a But to be let up, and, 
 armed as he was, fhot ten or a dozen Arrows with his elded Son, and five or fix of the bed Archers, hitting 
 the Mark, which was only within Reach of the dronged Bows, three or four times. His Majedy fhot an 
 Arrow fird, then his elded Son another, after which each of the red fiiot his own, and then the Emperor 
 began to flioot again. Having fhewn his Skill and Addrefs in this Exercife, he quitted his Arms, and 
 changed hisDrefs'in a Tent prepar’d for thatPurpofe : His Son, and all the other Officers of his Houdiold, 
 did the lame. Mean while, the Regulos return’d to the Camp at the Head of their Squadrons, and the 
 Troops retir’d in good Order. Some Gunners and Officers of the Artillery remain’d with Part of the 
 Cannon, in order to fhoot at a Mark. 
 
 The Emperor being feated on an Eftrade under his Pavillion, the Grand Lama , with the three Kalka Em- 
 perors and their Taykis , fat near him. Tartarian Tea was ferved up immediately, after which his Majedy 
 order’d the mod expert Archers among the Kalkas to fhoot with the Bow. Some Taykis diftinguiffi’d them- Horfe . ra . 
 felves on this Occafion, and all in general fliewed great Dexterity : But it is an Exercife to which they are c i ns and 
 train’d from their Infancy. After about 100 Kalkas had (hot, they began the Horfe-Races, which they call Wreftimg. 
 Paohyaie. The Horfes were mounted by Rope-Dancers, who riding without touching the Reins, bent back- 
 wards on the Horfes, and threw their whole Body and Limbs, fometimes to the Right, fometimes to the 
 Left, yet without falling to the Gound, or laying hold of the Horfe except by the Hair : A Horfeman . 
 rode’ before as a Guide. They likewife tumbled feveral times on a Saddle, ftanding with their 
 Heels upwards, the Florfe running all the while: After which they fat backwards on his Neck, and per- 
 form’d feveral other remarkable Feats, but not without Danger: Two of them fell, one of whom was dil- 
 -ibled from continuing his Sport. After this the Kalkas went to wredle againd the Manchews , Mongols , 
 and Chinefe They ent?r’d the Lifts in their Shirts, Drawers, and Boots : The Kalkas tucking their wretch- 
 ed Drawers as hEh as their Hips, to prevent being embarraffed by them ; and the bed Wredlers were on 
 their fide. Two & or three of them, tho’ they were lifted off their Legs, dill defended themfelves, and threw 
 their Adverfaries, gaining the Admiration and Applaufe of all the Spectators. Thefe Diverfions were 
 concluded by feveral Difcharges of Cannon at a Mark, the Gunners performing pretty well. They like- 
 wife fired fome Bombs : After which the Emperor return’d on Horfe-back to the Camp, giving Orders to 
 fnew the Kalkas the Artillery. Some time after he arrived at the Camp, fome of the W ives and Daughters Concerts of 
 of thofe Fuoitive Emperors and Taykis paid a Vifit to his Majedy, who received them undci the great 
 Pavillion where he entertain’d them with a Collation, accompany’d with Concerts of Vocal and Infiru- 
 mental Mufick, with and Puppet Shows. Thefe Princes were attended with a fort of Nuns, that is. Girls who 
 never marry, and are under cheDireflion of the Lamas Thefe were under the D'reft.on of the Grand 
 £jy . rll molt confiderable of them was the Siller of Tujhetu M», and the Lama himfell. 1 he Tartars 
 
 Ibenk very unfavourably of the Life they lead with the Lama. .... , . , f . n 
 
 The fu ll of June, the Emperor, accompany’d only by his two Sons, his Hyas, the Grandees of the Court, 
 and Officers of his Houfhold went to the Camp of the Kalkas about two Leagues from his own. He en- 
 ter’d no Tent but that of the Grand Lama, who prefented him Iome European Trifles, which tis n y 
 he lnd from the Ruffians. The Emperor left me behind, under Pretence of giving me lome Calculanon to 
 make but the true Reafon was, that he did not care X fhou d be Witnefs o the M.fery and Naftmefs of 
 
 hc j- oor Kalkas : But this 1 was fufficiently acquainted with, when I travell d m then Country. 
 
 " The ad the Emperor renew’d the Wreltling Matches, and propofed Rewards for the Conquerors. 
 
 , tt S f i f 
 
 OL. if. 
 
 This 
 Diverfion 
 
34 2 
 
 The Em* 
 peror de- 
 camps. 
 
 Hunting 
 of yellow 
 Goats. 
 
 A Tygcr 
 hunted. 
 
 Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 Diverfion Iafted near three Hours, during which time more than ioo Perfons wreftled. Only 12 won the 
 Prizes, which confifted of a Piece of Sattin, and a fmall Sum of Money for each. After Noon the Em- 
 peror gave the Grand Lama a private Audience, which lafted near three Hours, wherein he accommodated 
 the Differences fubfi fling between feveral of the Taykis who had begun a kind of War, and carried oft' 
 each other’s Slaves and Cattle. To make his new Subjects fenfible of the Advantage they had gain’d by fub- 
 mitting to fo good a Mafter, he took the Trouble himfelf to adjuft their Difputes, in conjunction with 
 the Lama. 
 
 The 3d, being the Day appointed for the Emperor’s Departure, he gave another private Audience to 
 the Grand Lama , wherein he recommended to him the Maintenance of Peace and Harmony among the 
 Princes of his Family : At breaking up of the Audience his Majefty gave him two of his belt Tents,%vith 
 all the Furniture and Ornaments; likewife a Horfe with Trappings, fuch as he ufed himfelf; after which 
 he mounted his Horfe, and decamped. The three Emperors, and all the KalkaLaykis , ftood in a Line at the 
 Entrance of the Camp, and when his Majefty palled by they fell on their Knees, taking their Leave of 
 him. He fpoke to them with a great deal of Affability : A great Multitude of poor Kalkas, reduced to the 
 Lift degree of Mifery, prefenting themfelves on their Knees in the Road to implore his Relief, he o- ave Or- 
 ders that the Condition of each of them Ihould be enquir’d into, and Alms diftributed among them accord- 
 ing to their Neceffities. The Emperor, before he fet out, caufed a Body of Troops to march towards the 
 Place where the Grand Lama kept his Court before he was driven out by the King of Eluih, who, they 
 were inform’d, was encamp’d there, and that his Troops fufter’d much for want of Provifions. At the 
 fame time he fent Deputies to that Prince, to know what he intended to do in a Country which did not 
 belong to him, and if he really defign’d to keep his Promife never to commit any Adi of Hoftility ao-ainft: 
 his Subjects, particularly the Kalkas, who had fo folemnly fubmitted to his Government : He Jikewife°pave 
 Orders, That in cafe the King of Eluth ftiewed a Difpofition to keep his Word, and return peaceably in- 
 to his own Country, they Ihould treat him with Civility ; if not, that they fhould attack him, if it could 
 be done to Advantage. Moreover, Orders were fent to the Army, which left P e-king in the Beo-mnino- of 
 Spring, to obferve the Motions of the King of Eluth> and remain encamped on the Frontiers towards 
 Kuku hotun , till this fmall Body were return’d, and the real Intentions of that Prince was known. His Ma- 
 jefty likewife conferr’d certain Lands, in the Neighbourhood of Kuku hotun , upon Shaffaktu hdn, a Youth of 
 10 or n Years of Age, whofe Behaviour was very graceful, not difeovering the leaft Sign of Puerility, tho* 
 he was prefent at all the Ceremonies. As he had not yet been acknowledged as Han , the Emperor created 
 him a Regulo of the firft Order. After the Kalka Princes had taken Leave of the Emperor, we march’d 
 15 or 20 Li to the S. W. amongft Hillocks of loofe Sand, full of Briars, which gave fhelter to an infinite 
 Number of Hares. The Troops of the Emperor’s Retinue ranged in a great Line, to fcour the Plain, 
 and diflodge thofe Animals, many of which his Majefty and his Sons killed. In the Evening we encamp’d 
 in a great Plain by a little River named Erton. ^ 
 
 The 4th, the Emperor at Day-break fent all the Troops of his Retinue to make a Circle in the 
 Hills, which abounded with Yellow Goats. Thefe Animals run together in Flocks, are extremely wild, 
 flying at the firft Sight of a Man ; wherefore, when the Sportfmen have difeover’d them, they fpeedily 
 withdraw, and hem them in at a great Diftance. The Circle which they made this Day was at leaft 5 or 
 6 Leagues in compafs. At firft the Hunters were 20 or 30 Paces afunder, then they advanced flowly, 
 drawing infenftbly nearer. The Emperor rode in the middle of the Circle, and his two Sons, one on each 
 fide of him, towards the Circumference. Having palled feveral little Hills, fome Flocks of Goats were dif- 
 eover’d, being about 4 or 500 in a Flock. As the Emperor’s eldeft Son ran full fpeed to fhoot fome of 
 them, which advanced on his fide, his Horfe flipped a Foot in a Hole, and was kill’d by the Fall ; how- 
 ever the Prince receiv’d no other Hurt but a Scratch on his Hand. While the Hunters were driving the 
 Goats before them, with loud Shouts, to a great Plain, there fell a Storm of Thunder, Hail, and Rain, 
 which oblig’d them to flop. In the mean time, the Goats, being very much frightened, ran about from 
 fide to fide, endeavouring to make their Efcape, which feveral of them did, by palling between the 
 Horfes Legs, and when one of a Flock happens to get out, all the reft follow the fame Way ; then thofe 
 who are without the Circle purfue them, and fhoot them with Arrows. They likewife let loofe the Emperor’s 
 Grey-hounds, which killed a great Number of them. But his Majefty having obferv’d fome Flocks e- 
 fcape thro* the Negligence of fome Hyas , he order’d three of the molt culpable to be feized. The Rain 
 being over, they proceeded to the Plain, and clofed the Circle ; then his Majefty commanded every one to 
 alight, and, placing himfelf with his two Sons in the middle of the Circle, which was but 2 or 300 Paces 
 in diameter, ftrot the Remainder of the Goats to the Number of 50 or 60. It was furprizing to fee with 
 what Swiftnefs thefe poor Creatures ran, tho’ wounded, feveral dragging a broken Limb after them, 
 fome trailing their Entrails along, others with 2 or 3 Arrows flicking in their Bodies, till, their Strength 
 failing them, they fell dead on the Ground. Thefe Goats never made the leaft Complaint when they v/ere 
 wounded with the Arrows : But when they were taken by the Dogs, who never cealed biting till they had 
 choaked them, they make a Cry much like a Sheep when the Butchers are killing it. After this Hunt- 
 ing was over, we advanced in a great Plain above 20 Li farther, when we reached the Entrance of a 
 Streight in the Mountains, in a Place call’d, in the Mongol Language, the Source of the Waters , where we 
 were to encamp this Day. We travelled inallbut 11 or 12 Leagues, on account of the great Compafs which 
 the Chace obliged us to take ; but the Retinue took the diredt Road. Being come to the Camp the Em- 
 peror order’d two of the Hyas> who were feized, to be punilh’d with 100 Laihes of the Whip. This is a 
 common Punifhment among the Tartars t but not dilgraceful : For the Emperor leaves them in Poffeftion 
 of their Employments, and exhorts them to repair their Fault by minding their Bufinefs better. As the 
 third was more culpable, becaufe he had quitted his Poll to purfue one of the Goats, and had even flhot 
 within the Circle in the Emperor’s Sight, he was cafhier’d. Several others, who likewife fhot within the 
 Circle, but without quitting their Polls, were pardon’d for this Time. 
 
 The 5th we again enter’d the Mountains. As, by the Way, we were hunting Roebucks and Stags, a 
 Tiger being alarm’d with the Noife of the Hunters howled aloud, thereby difeovering his Lodgment a- 
 mong Briars on the fide of a fteep Hill. The Emperor was immediately inform’d of it, who commonly 
 forfakesall other Game to follow this. As this kind of Chace is very dangerous, they ufe much Precaution 
 in their Method of roufing the Tiger. When his Retreat is known, they examine which. Way it is molt 
 likely he may fally forth. He feldom defeends into the Plains, but marches from one fide of the Moun- 
 tain to the other, and if there is a Wood adjacent retires into it. Prickers with Plalf-pikes of broad Iron- 
 Heads are polled on the Way which they fufpedl he will take ; many of them are likewife placed with fome 
 Horfe- guards on the Tops of the Mountains, to obferve where he fhelters himfelf. Thefe Men fiiout a- 
 
 loud 
 
343 
 
 into Weftern Tartary. 
 
 loud when the Beaft advances on their Side, in order to make him fly to the Emperor’s Station, which is 
 commonly on the Defccnt oppofite to that where the Tiger is, having the Valley between. His Majefty, 
 attended by foroe of his Hyas and Domeftics, is furrounded with about 30 or 40 of thefe Prickers, who form 
 a kind ol 1 ence, oy refting one Knee on the Ground, and directing the Points of their Half- pikes towards 
 tnat Quarter whence they judge the I iger will ififue forth : They hold them with one Hand at the Middle, 
 and the other near the Head, being continually upon their Guard in this Pofture. Having roufed him, he 
 again took fheltei in a I hicket, on the Top of a neighbouring Mountain : He was prefently purfued, the 
 Empci or approaching within Mufket fhot, always furrounded by his Prickers. A great many Arrows 
 were flaot, and feveral Dogs let loofe, which diflodged him a fecond Time ; but he went no farther than 
 the fide of the oppofite Mountain, where he lay down among the Briars : They again fhot random Arrows, 
 
 Wiiile the I rickers rowled down Stones upon him : 1 he Tiger rifing fuddenly fet up a hideous Roar, and 
 made d needy at the Horlemen, who had no Recourfe, but to fly, with all Speed, towards the Top of the 
 Mountain. T he Beaft had juft overtaken one of them, who was given over for loft, when the Dogs being 
 looted, followed the Tiger clofe, and obliged him to turn about : This Motion gave the Horfeman Time to e- 
 jfcape. Mean time, the I iger returning leilurely towards his Lodgment, and the Dogs barking round him, the 
 Emperor fhot 3 or 4 times, and wounded him flightly, being at a great Diftance ; nor did he mend his 
 Pace, but went and lay down among the Briars : Upon this they renew’d their Attacks, by rowling down 
 Stones, and fhooting off Mufkets at random. The Tiger being roufed of a fudden, fprang forth and ran 
 with great Speed towards the Place where the Emperor was ; but coming to the Foot of the Hill, he turn- 
 ed another Way, and fled to the fame Thicket where he had hidden himfelf once already. The Emperor b * 
 
 croffed the Valley, and followed the Tiger fo clofely, that, having a diftinft Sight of him, he fired at him IS. mp> ’’ 
 
 twice, and kill’d him. All the Grandees of the Court went to fee the Tiger, "which was very large, and 
 make their Court to the Emperor on this Occafion. His Majefty afked me, laughing, before them all, 
 how I liked this Sort of Hunting ? As it grew late, the Emperor caufed the Circle to be diffolv’d, and or- 
 dered every body to take the moft convenient Way to the Camp, without Ceremony. The Camp was in 
 Turbede , among the Mountains, 50 Li from the Place we fet out from. It rain’d moderately this Day. 
 
 The 6th we travelled 60 Li, thro’ a very narrow Valley, with fteep Mountains on both Sides, where it 
 was impoflible to hunt. Juft before we got to the Camp, the Emperor ftopped near a Rock, fhaped like a 
 Tower •, here alighting, he lent for the Grandees and Archers, and made them try to reach the Top of 
 the Rock with their Arrows ; which only two of them did : His Majefty likewife fhot 5 or 6 Arrows, 
 till one of them paffed over the Rock. After which he twice meafur’d the Height of it from different Sta- 
 with his Semicircle of half a Foot Radius ; having made his Obfervations, he had a Mind that we 
 
 tions, 
 
 fliould each calculate the Height a-part and we both found it to be four hundred and thirty She , or 
 Chinefe Feet •, and our Calculations agreeing were much admired by the Grandees. The Emperor likewife 
 having meafur’d a Diftance geometrically, caufed it to be meafur’d with a Chain, and it was found to agree 
 exactly with the Calculation. He afterwards took a Stone which he poifed with an Arrow only, and 
 having calculated the Weight of it, caufed it to be weighed in a Scale. As this likewife was found con- 
 formable to the Calculations, the Lords redoubled their Applaufes. 
 
 The 7th we went 60 Li, for the moft part in a wide Valley, abounding with Hamlets, Farms, and cul- Huntingan 
 tivated Lands: Flere the Emperor hunted, and killed feveral Hares. He again turned into the Mountains, Emblem of 
 which were pretty high, cover’d with Briars and Coppices. Here his Majefty hunted the Stags and Roebucks War * 
 and it was furprifing to fee with what Dexterity his People turn’d the Game towards him. The Tartars 
 confider Hunting as an Emblem of War, and are perfuaded that he who knows not how to do his Duty in 
 the Chace, will likewife fail in the Battle. ’Tis on this Principle that the Emperor has often cafliier’d the chief 
 Officer^ of his Army, for not knowing how to condud and govern the Hunters. At our Return from Nipchu y 
 an Officer of Merit and great Bravery, who had made both the Journeys with us in Quality of Lieutenant 
 General of the Emperor’s Troops, and was one of the Generals of the Vanguard (a Poft anfwering to that 
 of Marfhal of France) was turn’d out of his Employments for this Fault. The Weather was fair all the 
 Day, and a high N. Wind moderated the Heat. The Emperor order’d the Game, which he and his Sons 
 had kill’d, to be diftributed among the Officers and Soldiers who had form’d the Rings. In the Evening he 
 entertained the Lords of the Court, and the Officers of his Houfhold, with a Comedy, in his own Pavif- 
 lion, perform’d by a Company of Eunuchs. 
 
 The 8th his Majefty fet out, early in the Morning, to hunt two Tigers which were difeover’d the Night 
 before : The firft being roufed from a Cave, where he had a fecond time ihelter’d himfelf, was killed by 
 the Emperor at the firft Shot with a Harquebufs. The fecond proved a Tigrefs, which the Emperor 
 wounded with a Mufket-lhot, and one of the Prickers killed, by running his Half-pike through her Eye 
 a great way into her Head. The Chace being over, the Emperor and his two Sons went on the River in 
 little Canoes, in order to avoid the Heat, which was a little moderated by a N. Wind : He did not pro- 
 ceed above 15 Li by Water ; all his Train marching along the Sides of the Rivers which was very rapid 
 and winding. We encamped in a Valley named Ta-wang ki, by the River Chikir, having travelled 60 Li 
 to the South, inclining a little to the Eaft. 
 
 The 9th we travelled 60 Li more in the fame Road, the Emperor going part by Water, and part by 
 Land. In the Evening his Majefty gave the Lords of his Court a Comedy, and would needs have me to be Comedy! 
 at it, that I might inform him whether there was any Refemblance between the Chinefe and European 
 Plays. Three or four of the Aftors were good, and the reft but indifferent. Thefe Plays are intermixed 
 with Mufic and Narrations, and confift both of the Serious and the Gay ; but the former prevails. In 
 lhort, they are very far from being, either fo lively, or fit to excite the Paffions, as ours. They neither con- 
 fine themfelves to reprefent a fingle Abliou, nor to what might pafs within the Compafs of one Day. Some 
 of their Plays exhibit different Tranfaftions, fuch as have happened in the Space of ten Years. They 
 divide their Comedies into feveral Parts, which they adt likewife on different Days •, they are much like the 
 Hiftories of lome illuftrious Perfons, interfperfed with Fable, and divided into feveral Chapters : But 
 they never utter a loofe Expreflion, or fay any thing that may offend a modeft Ear. The A&ors were 
 dreffed after the Fafhion of the ancient Chinefe. 
 
 The 10th we advanced 90 Li, of which the Emperor travelled only 20 on Horfeback : The reft he went 
 by Water in little Barks, fomewhat larger and more commodious than the Canoes he made ufe of the Day 
 before. At the End of the firft 20 Li his Majefty dined in Public on the Side of the River. He hunted 
 even in his Bark, fhooting at Birds, and killed fome Hares, which the People of his T rain dextroufi y turn’d 
 along the Sides of the River. Arriving near the Fortrefs of Kit pe kew, we found all the Infantry which 
 ouarded this Poft drawn up, with the Officers at their Head ; but none of them had any other Arms 
 
 than 
 
344 
 
 i Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 Arrive t than Sabres by their Sides. When we enter’d Ku pe kew, Soldiers were polled to hinder any body from ap- 
 Ku-plkew. pearing abroad, yet in a narrow Street a Man rufh’d haftily out of his Houle with a Petition in his Hand 
 to prelent the Emperor, and becaufe one of the Officers would have obliged him to retire, he had the 
 Boldnefs to throw him down, by caufing his Horfe to fall. The Emperor, who faw it, order’d him to be 
 punifhed on the Spot for his Infolence with the Whip : Ele likewife had the Officer confined, and did 
 not hinder the Man from going on his JBufmefs. It was very hot all Day, and in the Evening there was 
 Thunder and Rain: 
 
 The nth we travelled but 40 Li, and lay at Shehya , the Emperor going all by Water, In the Af- 
 ternoon there was a heavy Rain, accompanied with Thunder. His Majefly dined in Public. 
 
 The 1 2th we advanced 80 Li, attending the Emperor along the River, which winds exceedingly, if be- 
 ing only 50 Li from She hya to Mi yunhyen , where we lodged at Night. The Sky was clear all Day lono-, 
 and the Weather very hot. 
 
 The 13th we travelled 80 Li more, ffis Majefly going by Water in larger and more convenient Barks, 
 which the Officers of Tong-chew had brought him from that City. While he was at Dinner, obfervirip- fome 
 little Children of the Pealants looking at him at a Diftance, he caufed them to be brought near, and load- 
 ed them with Bread, Meat, and Paffry. The Children running home, returned prefently, each 
 with a Basket, which the Emperor ordered to be filled with Vi&uals from his own Table. We came to 
 lodge in a little Town fix Leagues from Pe-king. It was very hot all Day. Mod of the Officers of the 
 Emperor’s Houfhold, who had not followed him in this Journey, came hither to Elute him. 
 
 Come to The Hth. we got on Horfeback at One in the Morning, in order to get to Pe-king before it grew hot, 
 Pe-king, Accordingly we arrived there half an Hour after Five. The kVang tay tfe , or Heir Apparent, °came to 
 meet his Majefly a League out of Town, dreffed in his Robes of State much like the Emperor’s, but had 
 few Attendants with him. His Majefly, on entering the Palace, went diredlly to the Apartment of the 
 Emprefs Dowager to falute her. 
 
 The 19th the Emperor defired me to explain the Ufe of a Thermometer and Barometer, which had 
 been given him by P. de Fontaney at Nan-king. 
 
 The 23d he fet out for his Pleafure-houfe, to fpend the reft of the Summer, where he intended to con- 
 tinue his Geometrical Studies, and P. Thomas and I were ordered to attend him. But fome Days after our 
 Arrival, he changed his Mind, and told me, that he could find no convenient Place to lodge me in 
 and therefore would content himfelf with fending for me from time to time. 
 
 All July and Augufi we continued going every fourth Day to his Majefly’s Pleafure-houfe, where he 
 never failed to admit us into his Prefence, even when he could not apply himfelf to Study for the great 
 Heats, faying, obligingly, on thofe Occafions, that he was defirous at leafl to fee us. Augufi 14, we went 
 to prefent the Emperor with fome Mathematical Inftruments, fen t us by P. P. Fontaney and Le Comte. 
 There was a large aflronomical Ring, which ffiewed at once the Hour and Minute of the Day, the Height 
 of the Sun, and Variation of the Needle ; a Semicircle about half a Foot Radius, with its Compafs ac- 
 curately divided : Thefe Inftruments were made by Mr Butterfield. There was, befides, a Cafe of Ma- 
 thematical Inftruments confifting, of a Sebtor, two Pair of Dividers, a Rule, a little Semicircle, and a 
 Drawing-Pen. We likewife prefented him with a Sphere, fome Diamonds of Aiencon in a little Box neatly 
 enamelled, two fine Cryftal Vials, one a very fine White, the other Blue, cut facet-wife, and enchafed 
 Emperor with Silver. Elis Majefly received them all with the beft Grace in the World, and kept us above an Hour 
 with him. The Difcourfe falling upon Mathematics, his Majefly exprefted a great Contempt for thofe 
 dom PC1 lm who fuperftitioufly believed that there are good and bad Days, and fortunate Hours. He told us plainly, 
 that he was convinced that thofe Superftitions were not only falfe and vain, but prejudicial to the State, 
 efpecially if Governours gave credit to. them ; that this Belief had formerly coil many innocent Perfons 
 their Lives, fome of whom he named, and, among the reft, certain Chriftians, Mathematicians, who were 
 profecuted at the fame Time with P. Adam [ Schaal ] condemned and executed, under a Notion that they 
 had not chofen a proper Hour for the Interment of one of the Emperor’s Sons, and fo brought Misfortune 
 on the Imperial Family. “ Should the People, and even the Grandees, [aid he , run into thofe Superftiti- 
 ons, the Error would be attended with no ill Confequences, but for the Sovereign of an Empire to be de- 
 luded by them, it might occafion dreadful Evils.” He made a Jeft of the Chinefe Saying, That all the 
 Confiellations prefide over the Empire of China, fo as to concern the?nfelves with no other Countries ; on which 
 Occafion his Majefly added, that he had fometimes faid to certain Chinefe who talked to him after this 
 Manner, At leafi leave a few Stars to take Care of the neighbouring Kingdoms. 
 
 He renews The 1 8th we went to his Majefty’s Pleafure-houfe to read Leflures as ufual. Before we entered into 
 his Studies fij s p re fence he fent to tell me, that the Seafon being more temperate, he was relolved to return to his Stu- 
 ma5s! C " dies, in order to which it was his Pleafure that henceforward I fhould remain in an Apartment of the 
 Houfe during che Day-time, and lodge at the Deputy Governor’s of Chang chun ywen. He happened to 
 be the fame Perfon who was Governor of Ning-po when we landed there, and is named Li lau ye, being 
 the Son of him who was Viceroy of Kanton when we came into China. 
 
 The 19th 1 repaired to Chang- chun ywen, where an Eunuch, who had been appointed to attend me, waited 
 for me. He led me into a commodious Apartment to the North-Eaft of the Park. Flis Majefly likewife 
 fent fome Eunuchs of his Chamber to receive and place me there, ordering Tea to be kept ready all Day 
 forme, with Ice, that I might drink it hot or cold, as I thought fit. In the Evening I was called in to 
 make an End of revifing the Pradlical Geometry in Tartarian. 
 
 The 2 1 ft his Majefly fent for me in the Morning, and kept me with him above two Hours and a Half, 
 as well to make Calculations, and revife the Geometry, as to try the Aflronomical Ring. Tho* he fweac 
 large Drops, he went thro’ with examining all the Ufes of this Inftrument, highly commending it and the 
 Semicircle for their Accuracy. 
 
 The22d the Emperor informed 11s himfelf that a Ruffian Envoy was arrived on the Frontiers of Tar- 
 Rujfian En- tary fubjeft to this Empire, with a Retinue of 40 Perfons, and that about 90 Merchants came along 
 Merchants to trade according to Cuftom. He added, that he had fent to receive this Ambaffador, and or- 
 
 "dered that he and his Retinue fhould be fupplied with all Neceflaries, as Carriages, Provifions, &c. through 
 the Journey, at his Expence ; that for the Merchants, his People fhould affift them as much as lay in their 
 Power, but that he did not intend to put himfelf to the Expence of bearing the Charges of Perfons who 
 come to trade in his Dominions. tie then talked to us a long Time about indifferent Matters. He 
 asked us how many Miffionaries were in China , and where we had Churches. He related in what Man- 
 ner he had formerly detected the Impoftures of Tang quangfyen : How he had examined every thing him- 
 felf, tho’ he was but 15 Years of Age, becaufe he knew not whom to confide in, and was not yet ac- 
 quainted with us: In fhort, he exprefted much Impatience to hear of the Return of P. Grimaldi. 
 
 Sept. 
 
into Weftern 'Tart ary. 343 
 
 Sept. 6, the Miffionaries at Pe-king having received a Letter from P. Grimaldi, brought it, with the 
 Tranflation of it into lartarian , to the Emperor, who exprefted an extraordinary Joy thereat, and not 
 content with having read the Tranflation, he made me even read the Original, which was in Portugueze. 
 
 This Miffionary wrote Word, that after he had run thro’ many Difficulties to execute the Emperor’s Or- 
 ders, fearing Delays from the Voyage by Sea, he refolved to return by Land, with which View he fet out 
 towards RuJJia •, that in the mean Time he fent P. Alexander Ciceri, an excellent Mathematician, about 50 
 Years of Age, with two other Companions, by Sea. The Emperor faid immediately that P. Ciceri and 
 his Companions ffiould be fent for with all Speed *, that P. Suarez fhould come with them, and that he 
 would order the Viceroy to furniffi them with all Neceffaries for their Journey. He afterwards defired us to 
 acquaint them with his Intentions, and bring him our Letters next Day, becaufe he would fend them to the 
 Viceroy with his Orders by an extraordinary Courier : He asked us, at the fame Time, if we had received 
 any other News from Europe ; if the War with the Parks continued, and what was the Succefs of it. 
 
 The 1 ith the Emperor returned to Pe-king. The 14th, at Three in the Morning, the Emperor fet out Hot Baths 
 for the Hot Baths, which are fix Leagues from Pe-king, almoft due North. He arrived at the Waters by near Pe- 
 Ten o’Clock, and lodged in a Houfe built on purpofe. This Houfe has only three little Pavillions, kin& ' 
 that make a very plain Appearance, in each of which there are Baths, befides two large fquare Bafons in 
 the Court, pretty neatly built, with between four and five Foot of Water, which are of a moderate Heat : 
 
 Thefe Baths, they fay, were much frequented. A little after we arrived, the Emperor took, Geometrical- 
 ly, the Breadth of the Court, to try his new Inftruments. In the Evening he ordered me to look over 
 feveral Calculations which he had made : His whole Retinue encamped without the lnclofure of the 
 Houfe where he lodged. The Weather was cloudy all the Morning, and Part of the Afternoon : It was 
 pretty cold for the Seafon, tho’ there was no Wind ftirring. The 15th we continued at the Baths, and 
 his Majefty took feveral Diftances, Geometrically, to prove his Inftruments. In the Morning the Sky 
 was overcaft, and it rained a good Part of the Afternoon. 
 
 ' The fourth Journey of Pere Gerbillon into Tartary, in the 
 
 Tear 1692. 
 
 rriHE 8th of Sept, we fet out from Pe-king , and after travelling 290 Li, arrived the 1 ith at Kupekew : Th= Enu 
 The Emperor took three Partridges, and feveral Quails, with the Hawk. I he Garrifon or this peror f er3 
 Fortrefs were under Arms to receive his Majefty, who vifited the Accommodations of tins Soldiers, and out for 2^ 
 was entertained by the General, or Tfongping , with a Collation. The 12th we travelled 70 Li, and en- 
 camped at Nzan-ha-tun, and in the Evening was a Wreftling-Match. The 13th we marched 80 Li, and 
 arrived near a Village called Hong-ki-ing , where the Emperor took the Diverfion ot Filhing, catling the 
 Net himfelf very artfully. The 14th we travelled 70 Li : This Day a Hunting-ring was made, where 
 they kill’d feven Stags, one of which was firft wounded by the Emperor’s fifth Son with a Musket-Shot. 
 
 His Maieftv went a filhing again, the Manchews •, with the greateft Readinefs, jumping into the Rivers to 
 affift: in drao-o-incr the Net, notwithftanding the Rigour ot the Seafon. The 15th we marched 70 Li : 
 
 As the Emperor was hunting, he fhot a Stag with fuch Force, that he buried the Arrow m its .Belly, the 
 Head of which was of Bone, as blunt as the End of one’s Finger. We encamped near a Village, the 
 laft to be met with towards the North ; for a vaft Trad of Ground, reaching to the other Side of the 
 Mountains, and extending from Fail to Weft, is referved for the Emperor’s Hunting, and the Ti ling 
 of it ftridlv prohibited. From the Gate of the Great Wall thro which we palled, cheCountiyis full ot 
 Mountains and Forefts, intermixed with fertile Valleys and Plains, for the moft Part cultivated . the Grain 
 was exceeding good, efpecially the Millet : The Emperor, who has the Happinefs of his Teople infinite- 
 ly at Heart, was fo overjoyed with fuch a plentiful Profpea of Corn, that he made Choice of lome of 
 it which he fent by Exprefs to befhewn to the Emprefs Dowager and the Queens. The 16th, his Majefty 
 far out before Day, to go a Stag-hunting: We went 20 Ei before we dined r aoout 10 Ei faithei, 
 having advanced a little into the Mountains, the Emperor killed a Stag that weighed above 500 Pounds. 
 
 From thence we entered into a pretty large Valley, abounding with Quails and Pheafants, many of which 
 were catched bv the Hawks, and the Emperor fhot with Arrows feme Pheafants flying. About T wo hu Hc ^ 
 Maiefty ordered Supper to be made ready, it being the Cuftom of the tartars to fup very early . He h„ ,,m 
 Se f drefied the Liver of the Stag he had killed ; this, and the Haunch, being efteemed here as the v.ita 1.. 
 
 iy .1,1 if- a re Pieces * Fie was accompanied by three of his Sons, and two of his Sons-m-kuv, taking a 
 
 Meafuro ^ to leathern the Method of preparing the Slag’s Liver after the Manner of the ancient Tar- 
 ..... Having made the Pieces of Liver ready tor roaftirig, he divided them among his Sons, Sons in- 
 law’ and feme of the Officers moft about his Perfon : He Iikewife honoured me with a Piece out o lus 
 is™ Hand ■ ' every one fell to roaft his Meat after the Example of the Emperor and his Sons. 
 
 The 17th the Weather was rainy, which prevented the Emperor from going a Stag- hunting , he there- 
 fore contented himfelf with palling thro’ a Valley about a League in Length, fometimes letting his a - 
 f o "XT Partridges, and Pheafants, and fometimes (hooting them with Arrows • fometimes he 
 con fly at Quads, 1 o d catch th e Pheafants and Partridges, which, tired with 
 
 caufed AthisReturn, he diftributed, with his own Hands, the 
 
 y Tr S e’r Part of the Game to the Mongols, and Kalka Princes, who were come to make their Compliments, 
 
 greatei I arc or tnecjamc lu & » ... • i rl 1P horl W^rher oh hcred him to return 
 
 Wreftling-Match. I he rot n, tnc ■ - - & He Iikewife went in purfuit of Pheafants, Partridges, 
 
 but made lome Ring , and lift f ftt out „ Day . b Lk, to go a Stag-hunting : But*—* 
 
 and Quads in the V alleys. 1 h 9 “ n P p f it became too late to ufe the Stag-call, however, 
 
 having loft fome Time in Purlui 6 , -A i The Skv having been very ferene the Njght be- 
 
 ft three Rings 30 or 40 top and it continued 'tili Evening -, W 
 
 ior£, was overcaft in the Morn g, havincr firft cooked his own Meat, every one follow 
 
 vet his Majefty dined it 1 the : open Fi IcU ^ ^ do a$ ° thers did> wkhout waiting for his Command 
 
 Ztfrftn o^the 5 W-? 
 
 wi S ftTout a a fon°|wRh the Emperor to hunt with the Stag-call: Heoblcrving that I was not cloathc^m 
 
 VOL. II 1 C 
 
34 6 Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 Sta „ SjR oe.F urr , fa id that the Europeans were very hardy, and made for Fatigue *, he likewife took Notice of my 
 bucks and Zeal to ferve him, and exprefied to mylelf his Confidence in me. As the Stag did not anfwer to the Call 
 killed Boars we hadrecourfe to Rings, and killed a great Number of Stags and Roebucks, with five Wild Boars, three 
 of which laft fell by the Hand of the Emperor. After this Sport was over, his Majefty dined in the open 
 Field. A Mongol Regulo, who governed the neighbouring Country, called Onioth , this Day waited on 
 the Emperor ; his Brother, with whom I had contracted an Acquaintance laft Year, was arrived fome 
 Days before. The 21ft the Emperor having hunted with the Stag-call without Succefs, fen t for 500 
 Kor chin Mongols , in whofe Neighbourhood we were: They are reckoned excellent Hunters, and very ex- 
 pert in forming Circles ; and as they bear their own Expences, and ufe their own Horfes, the Emperor, 
 to fatigue them the lefs, divided them into two Companies, which were employ’d alternately. This Dav 
 they made double Rings ; the innermoft was compofed of thofe Mongol Hunters ; the feconcl con fitted of 
 the Emperor’s Hunters, who marched 50 or 60 Paces behind the others, and had Orders to fhoot the 
 Game that efcaped out of the firft Ring, within which the Prickers beat the thickeft Places of the Wood : 
 The Mongol Hunters did not fhoot at all. The Ring was made on the Declivity of a Mountain covered 
 with Wood ; at the Bottom was agraffy Plain with fome fmall Filbert-Trees interfperfed, which were no 
 impediment to the Horfes ; beyond this was a fteep Mountain, which no wounded Stag that efcaped out 
 of the Wood could climb, but being obliged to keep .the Plain, was expofed to the Shot of the Hunters. 
 In a Place fo commodious for the Sport, it could not fail to be both fuccefsful and agreeable, and they 
 killed 82 large Stags and Roebucks, very few efcaping. His Majefty dined in the open Field with the 
 ufual Ceremonies. 
 
 TheEmpe. The Rings were made in like Manner, but not with equal Succefs, only fifty Stags and Roebucks 
 ror thrown being killed. As the Emperor was riding after a Roebuck, his Horle Hipped his Foot and fell, but his 
 Majefty received no Hurt- 
 
 The 24th, we went a Hunting as ufual, but with lefs Succefs ftill, fo that the Emperor foon returned 
 to the Camp, and in the Evening diverted himfelf and Retinue with feeing a Wreftling-Match. 
 
 1 he 25/^7, the Emperor fet out an Hour before Day for Ulatay , a Place famous for Hunting, the 
 neighbouring Country being full of Hills, interfperfed with Valleys and Plains, and covered^ with 
 Groves and Thickets, affording a delightful Profpeft and abounding with Game. In the Morning he killed 
 two large Stags decoyed by the Call ; they afterwards made two Rings, and killed a very great Number, 
 his Majefty ftriking Nine with his own Hand : The Chace being over he dined as ufual. After 
 Dinner News was brought that a Bear having been difcovered in a Wood near the Camp, the Grandees of 
 the Court had caufed him to be furrounded till his Majefty came himfelf to hunt him : Whereupon he im- 
 mediately mounted his Horfes, and fet out, attended by all his Hunters. As he went along he ordered the 
 Fields to be beaten, and let his Falcons fly at Quails and Pheafants, of which the Country was full •, he 
 likewife killed a Pheafant flying with the firft Arrow he lhot. We arrived a little before Sun- fet at the Place, 
 being a fmall Grove of Trees growing very thick, where this Animal was concealed in a kind of Fort. His 
 Majefty at his Arrival ordered the Horfemen to ftrikeagainft the Trees : But they fliouted, beat the Trees, 
 and cracked their Whips in vain, for the Bear continued ftill in his Fort, nor did he quit it till he hail 
 patted backwards and forwards feveral times through the Wood. At length, after he had roared a long while 
 he ran down the Mountain, and crofted an open and rugged Country ; his Majefty and the Hunters follow- 
 ing him onHorfeback, till they got him into a Place where he might be eafily fhot. To this End the skilful 
 Hunters placed themfelves on each fide the Bear at the Diftance of fifteen or twenty Paces, and conducted him 
 gently till they came to a narrow Paflage between two little Hills. As this Animal is heavy, and can nei- 
 KillsaBear. ther run faft nor long, he flopped on the Declivity of a Hill, fo that the Emperor, who flood on the Side of 
 the oppofite Hill, having a fair Shot at him with an Arrow, pierced his Flank with a deadly Wound : When 
 he found himfelf hurt, he gave a dreadlul Roar, and turned his Head in a great Fury towards the Arrow that 
 ftuck in his Belly, and endeavouring to pull it out broke it to Pieces ; after which, running a few Paces 
 farther, he flopped fhort. Then the Emperor alighting, took a Half-Pike, fuch as the Manchews ufe 
 againll the Tigers, and approaching the Bear, with four of his beft Hunters, armed in the fame Manner, 
 killed him outright . On which Occafion nothing was heard but Shouts and Applaufes. 
 
 The EmperorEaving fent forhis Horfe, 1 withdrew to give him room to mount, and after taking a little 
 Turn approached the Bear to view him clofer : As I was attentive in examining his Head, which I held 
 between my Hands, without confidering who was near me, the firft Eunuch of the Bedchamber, Handing on 
 my Right Hand, gave me a gentle Touch on the Arm, to let me know the Emperor was on my left, and 
 that I was almoft clofe to him without being aware of it. His Majefty, who faw the Sign given me, and that 
 on perceiving my Error I was going to retire, ordered the Eunuch to let me view him at leifure, and bid 
 me not withdraw. This Creature was very large, being near fix Foot long from the Head to the Root of 
 the Tail •, his Body was proportionably thick, and the Hair long, black and Aiming, like a Jackdaw’s 
 Feathers, his Ears and Eyes were very fmall, and Neck as thick as his Belly : Bears in France are not 
 fo big, nor have fuch fine Hair. 
 
 We did not return to the Camp till Night : As it was the fifteenth of the eighth Chinefe Moon, which 
 is a Day of Rejoycing among them, when Friends are wont to make Prefents to each other of Eatables, 
 efpecially Cakes and Water Melons, his Majefty caufed fuch Things to be diftributed among the Grandees 
 of his Court and his principal Officers ; after which he gave Wine and Brandy to the Officers of his 
 Houffiold, hisGuards, Hunters, Eunuchs of his Train, and Houffiold Troops. 
 
 The 26th, at Day-break, the Emperor went to hunt with the Stag-call. In a fmall Plain half a League 
 from the Camp, we perceived three large Stags walking not far from us, whereupon his Majefty alighted, 
 and ordered them to call the Stag ; the Male anfwered, but the Emperor making a little Noife as he ad- 
 vanced with the Perfonwho carried the Stag’sHead before him, theBeafts difcovered the Snare, and ran away 
 before they came within Musket-Shot. This not fucceeding they made two Rings, wherein they killed 
 upwards of fifty Stags, and a few Roebucks, with five Wild-Boars : But a high Wind obliged us to return 
 early to the Camp. 
 
 The 27th, we abode in the Camp, becaufe of a high and cold North-Weft Wind. In the Evening 
 Emperor’s t ^ iree ttie Emperor’s Sons, who had fpent the Summer in E artary to recover their Health, arrived in the 
 Sons arrive. Camp, accompanied with his four other Sons, and all the Grandees of the Court, who went to meet them. 
 
 His Majefty received them at the Gate of the inmoft Inclofure made by the Tents, and was very joyful to 
 fee them in perfect Health. 
 
 The 28th, the Emperor went a hunting as foon as Day appeared, tho’ it was fo very cold that moft of 
 us were cloathed In double Furr, as in the hardeft Winter, arid our Breath froze in an Inftant on our 
 
 Beards: 
 
into WeJlern Tartary. 
 
 34 7 
 
 Shulon Furr 
 
 Beards. Several Stags anlwered to the Call, but none came within Musket-Shot: However, one of the 
 Hunters advancing foftly towards a Stag, which he difcerned at a Diftance, took lb good Aim, that he 
 kill d him with an Arrow. The Wind continuing to blow, the Hunters were recalled, and two Rings 
 made, one aiter the other, where plenty of Game was inclofed, and a great Number of Stags were killed. 
 
 The Emperor killed ten with his own Hand, befides a Beaft as big as the largeft Wolf, called Shulon : 
 whofe Skin is generally efteemed for the Furr, the Hair being long, foft andftrong. The Skins fell at 
 P e-king tor fifteen and twenty Crowns a-piece. The Ruffians call this Animal Liu , which I take to be a 
 fort of Lynx. 
 
 The 29th, we continued in the Camp, but the Emperor fet out by Day-break for a Place in the Moun- 
 tains called Ulajlay , noted for a prodicious Number of great Stags. The Hunting began with the 
 Stag call, and his Majefty killed two very large ones •, towards Noon a Ring was made, in which above 
 ninety were flain, with eight or ten Roebucks, fo that a hundred and two of both Sorts were brought to the 
 Camp ; the Emperor himfelf killed thirty fix in a lhort Time. It was a Paftime worthy of a Prince, to 
 behold thefe Stags defcending in Herds on all Sides into a narrow Vale between two very fteep, woody 
 Mountains ; and as there was no Paffage out, fome endeavouring to re-afcend the Mountains, and 
 others forceing their Way thro’ the Hunters, whom they fometimes threw off their Horfes : How- 
 ever as the Ring was double and very clofe, his Majefty had given leave to his Officers and Hunters 
 to fooot all that came near them, fo that fcarce one efcap’d. One of the Pagesof the Bed-chamber being 
 very near the Emperor, his Horfe pranced and threw him down at the Inftant he was ffiooting at a Stag, 
 fo that he would have killed one of his Companions, if he had not nimbly turned afide •, but unfortunately TheEm- 
 the Arrow grazed on his Majefty’s Ear. The Horfe ran away, and as he belonged to the Emperor’s Sta- rowly^u 
 bles, the Page ran after him, and took this Occafion to abfent himfelf the reft of the Day ; But at capes being 
 Night he returned with his Horfe, and caufing his Hands to be tied behind him like a Criminal, went and ftoc ’ 
 kneeled at the Door of the Emperor’s Tent, to fhew that he threw himfelf at his Majefty’s Mercy, and 
 acknowledged himfelf worthy of Death : The Emperor was contented with fending him a Reprimand, and 
 ordered him to be told, That tho’ he deferved to die, yet he would grant him his Pardon, becaufe he 
 looked upon this Fault as the Blunder of a young Man, neverthelefs, upon this Condition, that he 
 fhould be more careful and mindful of his Duty. 
 
 The 30th, we began to bend our Courfe towards the South-Weft, whereas hitherto we had marched 
 North-Weft. Our Road lay chiefly Weft, inclining to the South. The Baggage went no more than 
 thirty Li, but we travelled Axty with the Emperor, who began the Hunting as ufual, by calling the Stag, 
 in which Purfuit he killed one, and wounded another ; he afterwards caufed a much larger Ring than 
 ordinary to be made, and found ftill more Game. They were feen to come in Herds out of the Wood 
 on the Declivity of the Mountain, and in this Angle Ring were killed one hundred and Afty four Stags, 
 and eight Roebucks, whereof the Emperor killed twenty two with his own Hand : He afterwards took the 
 Road ? 0 the Camp along a large Valley, watered with a Rivulet, which was full of Pheafants and Quails, 
 beating the Way with a Row of Hunters ; fometimes his Majefty let fly his Falcons at them, fometimes 
 he foot them flying with Arrows, fometimes they were taken up by the Hunters, when they were weary 
 with flying, and endeavoured to hide themfelves in the Grafs: I took up one myfelf, which flopped fhort 
 before my Horfe, being neither able to run nor fly. 
 
 Soon after we arrived in the Camp, the Grand Lama of Kalka, with his Brother Tujhetii hdn, the chief The Khan 
 Prince of the Kalkas , came to falute the Emperor, who, three Days before, had difpatched one of the TaJJcoL 
 principal Lords to invite them hither : Being near the Camp, his Majefty ordered feveral Lords to meet to falute the 
 them, and when they were entered, he fent Ax of his Sons to receive and compliment them, without the Lmperor - 
 Imperial Quarter. Soon after thefe two Princes were admitted to an Audience, bothdreffed in the Robes 
 which the Emperor had given them the Year before, but their Caps were of their own Country baffiion. 
 
 His Majefty received them into his great Tent, which ferves for his Chamber, and made them eat in his 
 
 Prefence, but the principal Officers of their Train were ferved without. 
 
 OSioher ift, we continued in the Camp, where the Emperor feafted the Lama , his Brother, Sifter, and 
 fome of the Wives of the principal KalkaTaykis. Their Retinue were entertained without, and they eat with 
 the Grandees of the Empire. The Banquet conftfted of Tables loaded with large Pieces of roafted and boiled 
 
 M The 2cft a the °third of the Kalka Princes came to falute his Majefty, attended with fome confiderable 
 Lamas and three or four principal Officers. This was the young Prince, who, at his Majefty’s DeAre, the 
 Year before laid afide the Title of Emperor, and had that of Vang of the higheft Order, which the 
 Portuzuefe call Rezulo , conferred upon him. The King of Eluth (into whofe Hands this Princes Father 
 was betrayed and afterwards put to Death) drove him from his Dominions, deftroyed or enflaved the 
 Inhabitants’, and wafted the Country, fo that he had but few Subjefts left. Upon his having Recourfe to 
 The Emperor’s Proteftion, his Majefty affigned him Territories in the Neighbourhood of Kuku hotun , and 
 efented him with Money, Cattle, Pieces of Silk, Linnen, ( 3 c. So foon as the Emperor perceived him 
 
 he flopped, and asked him feveral Queftions in a kind affable Manner. 
 
 The ad, we fet out early for hunting, and the Emperor had fcarcely begun to call the Stag when he A B«r 
 had Notice of a Bear being difeovered on the Declivity of a very fteep Mountain. Having forced him outof Ti e er “ l « 1 
 his Shelter the Emperor foot feveral Arrows, and he fell dead of the Wounds. Upon his Belly there were 
 two Stripes ofa tawny Colour, above an Inch in Breadth, which made an Angle between his Fore-Legs, and 
 reached as far as the Middle of his Body. Having afterwards made two fmall Rings in Places unfit tor that 
 Purcofe they met only with a few Stags and Roebucks : but a large Tiger appeared in the fecond. The 
 Emperor caufed him to be hunted as ufual, and having wounded him with two Arrows, ordered the Prick- 
 L to advance, who killed him. He was the longeft I had ever feen and very old, according to the Opi- 
 nion of Connoiffeurs. The Emperor fatisfied with the Sport, diftnbuted among .the Manchews, the Bear s 
 r’leflg Which was very fat and delicate : His Majefty dined in the open f teld. We did not return to the 
 
 (Tv, m n rill half an Hour after Night-fall. , r . „ ,, , 
 
 The 4th ‘ the Hunting began as ufual. The Emperor killed three Stags by means of the Call, and a 
 
 few others’ in a Ring. The Princes his Sons likewife made two Rings, and Hew fome Stags ; there 
 were in all about Afty two killed. His Majefty, in returning to the Camp, foot a Pheafant flying, and 
 
 ^The rth °the Emperor” fltout^t^Day- break to call the Stags ; we marched till two in the Afternoon 
 
 ss hi ^ 
 
Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 the North- Weft, but the Baggage no more than five or fix ; and we encamped beyond the high Mountains'* 
 in a much opener Country, but very uneven, and full of naked Hills. 
 
 The 6th, we continued in the Camp, where the Emperor made a Feaft for the Princes, the Kalka 
 vifits^the Lamas, and the whole Court, in the Tent, which ferved him for a Chamber. When the Kalka s were re- 
 great Lama tired, they took the Diverfion of Wreftling : In the Evening, he did the great Lama the Honour to vifit 
 him in his Tent, and made both him and his Brother Prelents, but would take nothing from them, ex- 
 cept 4 or 5 Horfes, altho’ they offered him a great Number. 
 
 The 7th, we began to travel towards P e-king , but very flowly, hunting all the Way : The large Baggage 
 returned the lame Way it came, and the Emperor, with a fmall Train, turned towards the Weft in pur- 
 fuit of the Game among the Mountains. 
 
 In the Evening, as we returned to the Camp, the Emperor’s ninth Son arrived, who had ftaid behind 
 at Pek-ing , being ill of an Impofthume behind his Ear. His Majefty, as foon as he knew he was cured, 
 lent for him to take the Diverfion of Hunting. P. P. Pereira and Lucci came in this young Prince’s Train s 
 with a Surgeon newly arrived from Ma-kau , who had performed the Cure. 
 
 The 8th, the Emperor informed us that he chufed but few Attendants at the Chace with the Stag-call, 
 that neverthelefs while I was alone, he had always ordered me to follow him : But fince we were now feveral 
 in Number he would not feparate us, and therefore left us to accompany his Sons, who were commonly 
 attended by the main Body of the Hunters to form the Rings; thefe Orders we obeyed. The Emperor 
 having no Succefs with the Call, killed a great Number in a Ring. Six Tigers were difeovered in a very 
 thick Wood, but as it was impofiible to drive them out, and more fo to chace and attack them, without ex- 
 pofing the Hunters to very great Danger, his Majefty chofe rather to abandon the Sport, than hazard 
 the Life of a fingle Subjedt. Therefore breaking the Ring he marched toward the Camp, where he diverted 
 himfelf by fhooting at a Butt,' with his Sons, the Mongol Lords, and the beft Archers in his Train ; and 
 afterwards entertained the Court with a Wreftling-Match. 
 
 The 9th, the Emperor went as ufual to hunt with the Stag-call, and ordered me to follow him, leav- 
 ing the two other Miftionaries in the Camp The Hunting was interrupted by the Difcovery of a Tiger, 
 which gave us a very long Chace. At laft a Page, by his Majefty’s Order, dillodged him with the fir ft 
 Shot, and firing again, killed him : Immediately he returned the Emperor Thanks for the Honour he had 
 done him by nine Proftrations. 
 
 The 10th, the Emperor went to hunt as ufual, and having dined in the open Field, returned to the 
 Camp, where the Baggage was now arrived. 
 
 The nth, the Emperor hunted on one Side with the Tartarian Plunters, and his Sons with the Mongols 
 on the other : We followed the Princes. 
 
 The 1 2th, in the Morning, the Emperor killed two large Stags by means of the Call ; the Princes having 
 made a Ring, inclofed a large Bear, whom all their Endeavours could not drive from his Shelter •, 
 a Dog going too near, was torn in Pieces: At laft, the Emperor’s ninth Son, by Order of his Majefty, 
 wounded the Bear with a Musket-Shot, which made him remove, and then he killed him with an Arrow ; 
 having afterwards killed forty nine Stags, the Emperor dined in the open Fields, and returned late to 
 the Camp. 
 
 Many hot The 13th, the Emperor having all the Morning had no Succefs with the Stag-call, made a Ring in a 
 Place abounding with Stags, where they flew one hundred and eighteen : After which we encamped in 
 a Valley near the Hot-Baths that we paffed by laft Year. The Emperor dined here ; and in the Even- 
 ing bathed. He asked us feveral Queftions concerning the Nature of the Baths ; and mentioned above 
 thirty in different Parts of his Dominions, particularly one about twenty Leagues to the weftward of 
 us, where, within the Circumference of ten Li, are about two hundred Springs, of different Taftes and 
 Qualities. 
 
 The 14th, the Hunting began as ufual, and two Tigers were difeovered lying afleep near one an- 
 other : The Emperor, with his Harquebus, wounded one of them in the Paw, upon which both fled 
 different Ways. Two of the Emperor’s Sons having fired at the wounded one, he fell, and the Dogs 
 being let loofe upon him, hefurioufly reared himfelf, threatening to devour all about him. The Emperor 
 ordered the Prickers to difpatch him, and went in Purfuit of the other, who had taken Shelter in a 
 2 large Ti- Thicket. His Majefty at the third Shot lodged a Ball above his left Shoulder, upon which he ran a few 
 gas flaw. p aceS) a nd fell down dead. They were both Males of the largeft Size, and were wounded in many Places 
 with the Teeth and Claws of other Tigers. The Emperor ordered them to be flead, and, at the 
 Surgeon of Mackau* s Requeft, gave him the Clas, which he faid were very ufeful in difeovering when 
 Children were afflicted with a dangerous Diftemper called the Wind : If they cry and refufe the Breaft, a 
 Tiger’s Claw is applied to their Belly, and if the Diforder is the Wind, a fort of Bark grows upon it. 
 Pie likewife pretended that an Ointment made of thefe Claws was a Remedy againft the King’s Evil. 
 The fame Day the five hundred Mongol Hunters were fent back to their own Country. The Emperor, 
 before their Departure, feafted them, and diftributed Money, Cloth, and Tea, amongft them; at the 
 lame Time prefenting their Officers with Clothes and Pieces ol Silk according to their Rank. 
 
 The 15th, we marched along a large Valley abounding with Pheafants and Partridges, which afforded 
 good Sport. The Emperor, having called the Stag without Succefs, came to the Camp, where, after 
 Dinner, we were entertained with Wreftling. 
 
 The 16th, we continued our Rout thro’ a large Valley, cultivated in feveral Places, where having tra- 
 velled about fifty or fixty Li, we encamped in a Plain. 
 
 The 17th, a Brother of the late Emprefs, who lay fick of a malignant Fever in a Village one hundred 
 L.i diftant from us, having been given over by the Chinefe Phyficians, the Emperor, who had a 
 particular Affection for his Family, fent, at the Defire of the young Lord’s Father, who was his 
 own Uncle, the two Jefuits and the Surgeon, already mentioned, to vifit him, and furniffied them with 
 European Medicines. 
 
 This Day we travelled fixty Li, ftill in Valleys, watered with the fame River as the former ; and the 
 
 Caie^of'his Eniperor diverted himfelf by the Way with Shooting at Hares and Pheafants. The Baggage not being 
 
 People. come up when we arrived at the Place defigned for our Encampment, his Majefty repofed himfelf in a 
 
 Farmer’s Floufe ; he enquired minutely of the Peafants concerning this Year’s Crop, and what Sorts of 
 
 Grain the Country produced. 
 
 The 1 8th, as we were ready to fet out, an Exprefs came to the Emperor with the News that his Brother- 
 in-law was become fpeechlefs, and that all Plopes of his Recovery were vanifhed. After killing fome 
 Stags, we encamped at Ki. 
 
 The 
 
into Weftern 'Tartary. 
 
 349 
 
 The 19th, we encamped at Kupekew. A little before our Arrival the Emperor received Advice of his 
 Brother-in-law’s Death, at which he feemed very much concerned, and immediately difpatched the two 
 Meffengers, who brought the News, with Compliments of Condolence to his Uncle. At the fame time 
 he fent another of his Brothers-in-law with feveral Hya's to conduct the Corpfe to Pe-king. Upon 
 his Majefty’s Approach to the Great Wall, all the Militia, who guard the Gate, with their Officers, 
 were drawn up, armed only with Swords ; they kneeled as he palled. This Morning the Emperor 
 honoured me with three Dilhes of Meat from his own Table, and I was informed he had fpoken of me 
 over-night in favourable Terms, taking particular Notice of my AffeCtion for his Service, and Attach- 
 ment to his Perfon. 
 
 The 20th, we travelled fifty Li, and encamped near a Village called Nan chin hwang : The Emperor 
 went molt of the Way by Water, Ihooting fome Ducks, and likewife fome Hares, which were driven to 
 the Banks of the River by the Hunters. One of the principal Regulos of Pe-king came to meet the Em- 
 peror, and faiuted him as he mounted his Horfe to fet forwards. 
 
 The 21ft, we went one hundred Li, and encamped in a Town called Shwiinhyen: The firft 
 forty and thelaft twenty the Emperor travelled on Horfeback, and the other forty by Water •, he fhotfome ‘ H ”‘ 
 Hares, and took fome Pheafants and Quails with his Falcons : Many of the Pe-king Mandarins, of the 
 firft Rank, came to falute his Majefty. 
 
 The 22d, being but fixty Li from Pe-king, the Emperor fet out two Hours before Day, that he might 
 arrive there in good Time. Having travelled twenty Li, he was met by the Prince his Heir, who left that Ca- 
 pital at Midnight ; they accompanied one another the Remainder of the Journey, and arrived at Pe-king 
 before Noon. 
 
 The fifth Journey o/'Pere Gerbilloi? into Tartary in the Retinue 
 
 of the Emperor of China in 1696. 
 
 A PR I L ill, 1696, being the 30th of the fecond Chinefe Moon, the P P. Thomas , Pereira , and I Emperor’s 
 attended the Emperor, who went to make War upon the King oi Eluth. He carryed with him agamtUhc 
 fix of his Children, that is, all thofe who were old enough to travel, excepting the Heir Appa- Ehths . 
 rent, whom he left at Pe-king , to govern the Empire in his Abfence. He found without the Suburbs all the 
 Troops which were to follow him, drawn up in Ranks with their Officers, the Regulos, and other Princes 
 at their Head. The Artillery likewife was there, the larger Sort on light Carriages, and the reft, being 
 only fmall Falconets, loaded on Horfes or Mules ; one carry'd the Gun, and another the Carriage, with 
 
 the Inftruments for charging it. . . 
 
 The Mandarins of the feveral Tribunals, and the Princes of the Blood accompanied the Emperor a 
 great Way on the Road : But when he had gotten about four Leagues from Pe-king , he fent back the Heir 
 Apparent, who had followed him fo far. His Majefty continued his Journey with only Part of the Gran- 
 dees and Officers of his Court, his Hyas, or Mandarins of his Guard, and a fmall Number of his 
 Eloulhold Troops. He had divided the Army into feveral Bodies, whereof one Part followed him, and 
 the reft took another Road : But they were always to keep five or fix Days Journey afunder, in order 
 that they might encamp more commodioufly in the Mountains, till they got into the Plains of Tartary, where 
 
 they were to join again. , . r . . . . , 
 
 A high North Wind blew all Day long, and fome Snow fell in the Morning, after which it be- 
 
 We travelled this Day no more than fifty Li, to a walled Town named Shaho , on the North of which 
 
 The 2d, we marched forty five Li to the Foot of the Mountains, where we encamped near a Fortrefs 
 called Nankew , which inclofes a little Valley, thro’ which lies the only Paflage over the Mountains on Fonrof » 
 this Side. I have fpoken at large in my firft Journal, both of this Fortrefs and the Railage. When we 
 arrived at the Camp, the Emperor did us the Honour to fend one of the Eunuchs of his Bedchamber to 
 vifit us and acquaint us that we needed not to wait at the Door of his Tent, as the Mandarins or 
 his Retinue did, but might reft ourfelves in our Tents, and that he would fend for us when he had Occafi- 
 on for us It blew very hard from the North, and was very cold this Day alfo, but the Weather was fair. 
 
 The 2d we travelled fixty Li, and encamped near a walled Town named Tulin. His Majefty fent r«//»Town 
 an Eunuch’of his Bedchamber to vifit us this Day likewife, who brought an Orange for each of us, being 
 Rarities, confidering the Place and Seafon. We pafled the Streights of the Mountains, which are three 
 Leagues in length, much more eafily than we did in our firft Journey : But indeed they had repaired the 
 
 Roads with a great deal of Care. . , TTT , ... . r c ■ 
 
 The Wind continued in the fame Point as the Day before, and the Weather likewife was fair. _ 
 
 The 4th we advanced but thirty Li, and encamped near a fmall City called Whaylay, which is pretty c; ty Whay 
 well built and peopled 5 the Emperor lodged in. a Temple of the Lamas without the Town, and his Re- lay. 
 tinue encamped in the Neighbourhood. The Weather was fine and clear the whole Day, with fcarce 
 
 The 5th, we travelled thirty fiveLi, and encamped five Li beyond a Town called Tu\mu, along a Brook, 
 
 10 The^Weather was^very fine and clear all Day, only there was a fmall Breeze from the North and 
 
 we marched fifty five Li, almoft continually North; the firft forty thro’ a pretty large Val-Mountab 
 
 lev after which we climbed a pretty high Mountain called Changngan ling 1 he Aicent was a League 
 
 leaft but the Delhent was not fo much by a great deal ; for the Land beyond the Mountain is higher than 
 
 1 rh-. Thev had fo effectually repaired the Road, that both the Camels and Waggons loaden 
 
 t ern wTtholt Difficult ^eLe/the Emperor caufed moft of his Hyas to ahght .n order 
 
 P mn- m w-mcrons and prevent them from hindering one another by going up in Confufion, or 
 
 ‘° ^^^^vmlK pSncii-l Court-Lords alighted likewife, and flopped n the Wav 
 too clofe together Several or ^tue pr p d in 6 d Order, and the Retinue arrived 
 
 XiK which was a aLittle Fortrefs, on the Top of the Mountam, but en- 
 tirely ruined. U u u u We 
 
 VO L. 11. 
 
35 ° 
 
 Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 Tyan u pu 
 Town. 
 
 Che thing 
 hjjin- 
 
 We encamped in a Plain called Ko bin , along a Brook, which runs among the Mountains, in which 
 we were continually winding and turning. TheDefcent was not fo great as the Afcent, which fhews the 
 Country to be higher on the North Side than on the South Side of this Mountain. 
 
 The 7th, we advanced 35 Leagues almoft continually North, only now and then turning a little to 
 the Eaft to follow the Valley we travelled in, which was very large, and the Road very well repaired. 
 We encamped along a Brook, which runs Eaftward in the Mountains, near a little Town, with Mud Walls, 
 called Tyau upu. As it Inowed from Midnight till 6 or 7 in the Morning, fo that the Ground was co- 
 vered half a foot deep, we continued all next Day in our Camp, to give Time for the Snow to melt, and 
 the Roads to be mended. Accordingly the Noon-day Sun preiently diffolved* the Snow, and in the Even- 
 ing the Weather became quite fair. 
 
 The 9th, we went 40 Li, almoft continually North, in a pretty large Valley, excepting that about half 
 w r ay we paffed thro’ a little Streight of the Mountains, but very narrow, where one is obliged to crofs 
 over a kind of little Hill between the two Mountains. We came afterwards and encamped alono- a 
 Brook, which runs from Weft to Eaft near a City named Che chmghyen , inclofed with good Walls co- 
 vered with Brick, having Towers at certain Distances. To the South of this Town the frozen Snow 
 that lay along the River not being yet thawed, the loaded Horfes paffed over without breaking it. 
 
 The Sky was half overcaft and very cold moft of the Morning ; at Noon there arofe a pretty moderate 
 South Wind, which did not heat the Air, bu-t the Clouds increafed till Evening. 
 
 The 10th, we travelled 50 Li, always amongft the Mountains, in a pretty large Valley, excepting that 
 we paffed through one very narrow Streight, where we were likewife obliged toafcend and defcend a little. 
 At the End of3oLi, wepaffed by a City named Tong chewhyen , with good Walls defended by Towers > 
 and 20 Li from thence we encamped along a Brook near a little half-ruined Portrefs. This Day a 
 Hya, who was one of the Officers of the Emperor’s Stables, defpairing of Ability to continue the Journey, 
 killed himfelf : His Majefty being informed thereof, ordered all his Baggage, Horfes, Camels, and Slaves, 
 to be diftributed among the Grooms of his ’Retinue, his Effects to be confilcated, and his Body thrown 
 in the Field without being buried, in order to deter others. 
 
 The nth, we advanced 30 Li due North, in’ a Valley as large as the former, and encamped nearan- 
 
 Tujhi chn. other waI]ed Town calkd chiflm 
 
 The Weather was very fine all Day, though a little overcaft. At Night we took the Height of the Pole- 
 Star, and found it 41 Degrees, 36 Minutes ; fo that adding 5 Minutes for the 10 Li from thence to the 
 Gate of the Great Wall, the Latitude of this Gate will be 41 41 1 
 They pa fs The 12th, we marched 40 Li due North : At the End of 10 Li, we paffed the Great Wall by the faid 
 
 f great Wall Q ate? built in the Middle of a Streight of the Mountains, which is not 200 Paces broad. In this Place the 
 Wall is pretty entire, but is almoft quite ruined on the Declivity of the Mountains that are on each Side, 
 nor do they take any Care to repair it: The reft of the Stage was beyond the Wall in Tartary ; here 
 the Country begins to be much more open, for nothing is to be feen on the Eaft and Weft but little 
 Hills, which widen as they advance, and on the North Side is a Champaign beyond the Reach of Sio-ht. 
 
 Tottg chew 
 hyen. 
 
 Sc /«R : ver We encam P e< ^ near a little River called Soy hu, in a Place named Chilon palhaton. . As this Country 
 J abounds with good Paftures, fo it is fet apart for grazing his Majefty’s Cattle ; but it was fo cold that the 
 
 the Camels, and 
 
 marffiy Places, which are very common here, were ftill frozen fo hard, that the Horfes, 
 even the Waggons heavy loaden, fcarce made any Impreffion on the Surface. 
 
 The Weather was very fine all the Morning, but after Noon there arofe fiich a violent Storm of Wind 
 from the South-Weft, that we had much ado to keep our Tents from being blown down. The Sky was 
 overcaft till Evening, and there fella little Rain. 
 
 This Day the Emperor caufed an Order to be publifhed, fignifying that all his Retinue fhould hence- 
 forth confine themfelves to one Meal a-day, and get up two Hours before Sun-rife, in order to load the 
 Baggage time enough to fet out at Day-break. 
 
 Shan tu Ri- The 13th, we travelled 60 Li due North, in a Country much like the former, that is, full of very 
 ver * good Paftures, but more open. We encamped in a Place called Nohay bojo, near a little River named Shan 
 tu which winds in the Plain, but runs in the main from Weft to Eaft -, there was not one Tree to be feen in 
 all the Country we had paffed through from the Great Wall hither. 
 
 The Weather was as ufual, very cold in the Morning, but very temperate the reft of the Day. 
 
 The Emperor being near the Place where we were to encamp, paffed by chance near the Wells, which 
 had been dug for Water to drink, and not finding there the two Officers of his Houffiold, who were cn- 
 trurted to guard them, he caufed them to be looked for, and after he had asked them how they came 
 to take fo little Care of a Thing of fuch great Importance, he had them chaftifed, and lent them to be 
 judged by his Council, who fentenced them to be banilhed to Ula. His Majefty ratified the Sentence, 
 and diftributed all their Horfes. That Inftant he likewife feverely reprimanded the principal Lords of 
 the Empire for the little Regard they had fhewn to his Command that the Baggage fhould fet out be- 
 times, and no Fires buffered to be made in the Morning before they departed. He told them publicldy, 
 that he expected fo punctual an Obedience to his Orders, that he would not pardon even his own Children 
 if they violated them •, and that fince he, and his Sons, as young as they were, contented themfelves with 
 one Meal a-day, they might well be contented alfo. After we were encamped, the four principal Lords of 
 the Court, whofe Bufinefs it is to fee Order kept in the Emperor s Retinue, repaired to the Gate of his 
 Majefty’s Tent, and falling on their Knees in the Pofture of Offenders, acknowledged their Fault, and 
 defired he would pun iffi them as they deferved. The Emperor lent to tell them they fhould labour to 
 repair their Fault, which if they did, he would pardon them, if not, he would caufe them to be profe- 
 cuted at his Return to P e-king. 
 
 Porohotm on The 14th, every body rofe two Hours before Day, and loaded the Baggage without lighting a Candle, 
 fo that there was not a Angle Tent ftanding at Day-break when the Emperor fet out. We marched 53 Li 
 due North, and encamped in a Place named Poro hotun , near the little River Shan tu. The Country thro’ 
 which we travelled was very flat, and open on all Sides, fo that we could fcarce difcern the Mountains which 
 lay at a great Diftance to the Eaft and Weft, but there were none to the North. The Paftures were not fo 
 common as the two former Days, and the Ground feemed almoft every where impregnated with Nitre. 
 This Country likewife is fet apart for grazing the Emperor’s Cattle ; but we law on the Road no more than 
 two miferable Tents of Mongols. A little before we arrived at the Camp, two Kalkas were taken deal- 
 ing Horfes, and condemned to die: But theEmperor changing their Sentence, ordered their Nofes and Ears 
 to be cut off, and their Arms and Legs to be broken, for an Example to others. The Weather was 
 very fair till towards Noon, and it was likewife very hot : But about 2 or 3 o’ Clock after Noon, the 
 
 Sky 
 
 the Shan tu 
 
 \ 
 
into Wejlern Tartary. 
 
 35 r 
 
 Sky was overcaft, and there fell a heavy Rain mixed with Hail, Thunder and Wind, which lafted all Day, 
 the Rain continuing a good Part of the Night. . 3 * 
 
 The 15th, we remained in the Camp to let our Tents dry ; and as the Wind was continually at South- 
 Eaft, which is the rainy Point in this Country, and the Weather was ftill cloudy, they {hot off fome 
 Pieces of Cannon, according to the Advice of th z Lamas, who pretended by that Means to put a Stop to 
 the Rain. The 'Weather grew fair towards Noon, but it was always very hot, confidering the Seafon, 
 and the South- Eaft Wind did not change. The Sky was overcaft again in the Evening. 
 
 The 1 6th, they aroie as ufual, and having loaded the Baggage, they departed at^Break of Day. We 
 travelled 35 Li to the North- Weft and Weft, with the Rain continually in our Backs -, it began juft as 
 we fet out, and lafted till Noon, when it changed to Snow, and held fo all the reft of the Day, which ex- 
 treamly incommoded every Body. We were encamped in an open Plain, where there was not fo much 
 as one Tree to be feen : Befides, all the Ground being covered with Snow, they could not find any Dung 
 to make Fires, except a very little, and' that was wet. The Emperor alighted, and without retiring into TheEm , ?e . 
 a little Tent, which was fet up for him, according to cultom, flood all the while with his Sons, ex-ror’sCarc 
 poled to the Rain, as well as others, till his Tents were prepared in the Place marked out for them : Af- &Vl g i!ance 
 ter which he took all the Care imaginable to preferve the Horfes j for being informed of a Place where 
 they might be fheltered from the Wind, which was cold and piercing, he ordered all his Hyas, who were 
 noton tvuard, to conduft the Horfes of the whole Retinue to the Valleys, which were to the North-Weft 
 of the Camp. Fie likevvife ordered publick Notice to be given not 'to unfaddle the Horfes till next Morn- 
 ing, that they might not be expofed to the cold Wind or Rain, before they were cool. The Wind 
 and the Snow lafted all the reft of the Day ; the Place we encamped in was called Kon nor , [in the Map 
 Quennor] where there were feveral Meers of Water. They had dug 40 Wells that they might have good 
 Water to drink, and 5 Li to the North they found a Spring of excellent Water. 
 
 The 17th, we continued here to give Time to the Equipage to reft itfelf, and the Waggons 
 which had ftayed behind to come up. The Sky was ftill overcaft in the Morning, but we had no Rain, 
 for the Wind had changed to the Weft ; towards Noon the Clouds difperfed, and the Sun fhone, which 
 made the Emperor chearful, who had been exceedingly dejefted at the bad Weather. Tu-Jhe-tu han, with 
 his Brother, the Lama, Chepzuin Jamba Hutuktu , came to falute his Majefty, who received them very 
 cracioufly, and with many Careffes. 
 
 The 1 8th, we marched 80 Li due North, only now and then inclining a little to the Weft. The Coun- 
 try was not fo even as the former, being full of little Hills and Hillocks, fome of which we were obliged 
 to crofs, and found the Snow ftill on many of them, tho’ it was melted off others. We encamped in a 
 Place called Queyzu pulak , near a Email Brook, which runs into a kind of Pool or Meer named Pojoktey , 
 not many Li from our Camp, and, as they Laid, 5 or 6 in Circumference. The Sky was very clear all 
 Day. The Emperor fent back to Pe-king all the Lamas he had brought with him from thence, 
 who promifed to make the Rain ceafe, and bring fair Weather : But the contrary fell out. For on 
 the 15th, after they had faid their Prayers, they caufed 8 or 10 Cannon to be fired, .pretending the Impofhire 
 Noife would difperfe the Clouds, and yet the 1 6th we had the worft Weather that I had fcen in all the °f thcL * ;w - ,; 
 Tourneys I had made into Tartary. We were told, that when they were alkcd how it came to rain fo 
 heavily at a Time when it ufed to be perfedly fair, they made Anfwer, That the Spirits which prefide 
 ever the Springs , Rivers, and IVaters of the Country , were come to meet the. Emperor. 
 
 The 19th, we ftayed waiting for the Waggons of the Equipage, which were not able to follow us. The 
 Emperor had left his eldeft Son, and the great Steward of his Houfhold, in the former Camp to have an Eye 
 to the Convoy of his Waggons, which carryed the Provifions and great Part of the Baggage. Tho’ this was 
 his Majeftys Birth- Day no Ceremony was perform’d, he having fo ordered it •, he only permitted us 
 three to <?o together, and enquire after his Health. The Morning was much overcaft, and the Wind 
 havino- changed to the S.E. we apprehended a Return of the bad Weather and Rain ; but fhifting to the South 
 towards Sun-rife, and a while after to the S. W. and then quite Weft, the Sky became clear, con- 
 tinuing fo the reft of the Day, only a high Wind blew veering between the S. E. and N. W. which fell in 
 
 the Evening. ■*-. 
 
 The 20th we ftill continued inour Camp. to give the Horfes and Beafts of Burthen Time to reft, that 
 fo they might be the better able to pafs the Sands, which lay to the North, and upon the Borders of which 
 we were encamped. His Majefty ordered all tl^ervants of his Retinue to perform the four Days jour- 
 ney over the Sands on Foot ; at the fame Time difeharging them from the Order forbidding more than 
 one Meal a-day. This Day the Emperor hunted Hares in the neighbouring Sands, ordering every Body 
 to 00 on Foot : But meeting with little Game, the Sport lafted only till Noon, however they killed a 
 hupdred of them. The Sky was very clear all Day, and from Noon till Evening there blew a great 
 South and South-W eft Wind. 
 
 The 21ft, we advanced 40 Li, almoft always North, and for the moft part among little Sand-Hills, 
 f 11 of Briars, and a kind of Willows, which grow like Bufhes in thefe Sands. The Road was pretty tole- 
 rable fo that not only the Camels, and other Beafts of Burthen, arrived in good Time, but even the 
 Waoaons came in before Night. We encamped in a little Plain between two Ponds : They told us the 
 w p® of that to the Eaft was good to drink, bufthe other was fait and bitter ; befides, there were feve- 
 
 , liccle Meers, whole Water look’d like Lye, it was fo full of Nitre : This Place is called Holbo. The uolbo. 
 elk- verv clear till three in the Afternoon, when it grew cloudy, and the Wind, which had blown from 
 thJ South till then, fhifted to the S. E. In the Evening there were feveral Flaihes of Lightning, and 
 
 fome Claps of Thunder were heard at a Diftance, but no Rain 
 laft 
 
 fell till late in the Night, nor did 
 
 long. 
 
 The 2?d which was Eafter-Day, the Sky was overcaft in the Morning, and the Wind being fettled in 
 the S E they were long in Doubt whether to go or flay : But at length the Weather clearing up, the 
 Paaaiae was loaded, and we departed about 10 o’ the Clock. We travelled about 30 L. to the North, 
 
 ' the Sand Plills, where the Roads, tho' carefully mended, were very troublelome, e- 
 
 Horfes Feet finking delp into theloofe Sands. The Sky was 
 tvirrlv clear and partly clouded all Day, the Wind blowing from the S. E. We encamped among loofe 
 Smdl near which there were feveral little Meers. Ten Li to the Eaft, there was a Fountain of very 
 
 oood Water, which many fent for to drink } this Place is called Anghirtti. ThpS'vwas 
 
 0 T-u n ,4 we marched 37 Li, almoft due North, fometimes declining a little to the \\ eft .* The S^y was 
 
 verv doudy from the Morning, and about 9 or 10 o’ Clock it began to fnow, which lafted till next Morning, 
 L y nnnrkl with a hisdi Wmd from the S W. It was alfo as cold as in the Depth of Winter at 1 e-h ng. 
 ’TiHrueJ ft was not fo piercing, but it was raw and moift, which proved very inconvenient, e.pecia £ 
 
* 2 . r ^ 
 
 35 2 
 
 *M5r. 
 
 Kon nor 
 
 nor. 
 
 Hulujlay. 
 
 [ 'Travels of P . Gerbillon 
 
 to the Horfes, fo that feveral dyed, and all buffered extremely for Want of Forrage: We encamped to 
 the North of a great Plain, near a great Pool, which had plenty of Water, but very bad, and full of Nitre : 
 This Place is called Hujimuk from the Name of the Pool. 
 
 The 24th, we reded here on account of the bad Weather which we had the Day before, and the S. E. 
 Wind dill continued ; at Noon it drifted to the Tad, and in the Night came round to the Wed, and was 
 not very high. 
 
 The 25th, we travelled 42 Li, for the mod part to the N. N. W. the red due North, almod continu- 
 ally thro’ Sands ; but the Roads were not altogether fo difficult, being more upon a Level, and fome- 
 times we met with hard Sands, where Travelling was eafy, and faw a few fcattered Tents of the Mongols. 
 We encamped in a great Plain, called Keltu, from a Pool there of the fame Name, which extends Wed- 
 wards out of Sight, but to the North appear little Hills of loofe Sands. The Wind having drifted to the 
 N. and N.W. before Day, at Noon the Clouds were all difperfed •, but the Wind coming about again to 
 the S. W. and S. a few Drops of Rain fell : It was exceeding cold in the Morning, and the Ground was fo 
 hard frozen that they march’d on Horleback over the Mud without finking. 
 
 The 26th, we reded on account of the bad Weather we had in the Night, which continued all 
 the Morning : For the Wind having chopped about to the S W. there fell abundance of Snow, 
 which lay on the Ground about half a Foot deep, accompanied with a very high and cold Wind. The Wea- 
 ther was very bad and cold all Day long ; it fnowed and hailed feveral Times, till the Evening, 
 when it was fair. 
 
 The 27th, we advanced 45 Li to the N. and N. W. of which the fird thirty were dill among loofe 
 Sands, in a Country very uneven, where feveral loaded Beads fell down, tired under their Burthens, 
 and could not be recovered. The lad 20 Li were thro’ a Counrry which opened to the N. and N. \V. 
 beyond the Reach of Sight ; it however was very uneven, but the Sands not fo loofe as before. We 
 encamped at a Place called Kon nor. 
 
 The 28th, we marched 50 Li ; the fird 40 were to the N. N. W. and the 10 lad we marched by a little 
 River of a rapid Current, and making an infinite Number of Windings in the Plains. Its Courfe is 
 from E. to W. its Stream not deep, but its Banks are very difficult of Accefs on both Sides, fo that 
 we were forced to go a great Way about to avoid eroding it. All the Country we paffed through was 
 very open and uneven, but the Rifings are eafy, and as the Sands were firmer than before, Travelling 
 Kurchahan was lefs difficult. We encamped near a great Pool, or Lake, call Kurchahan nor, where the 
 Emperor fiffied, and caught only one Sort of little Fifh, but very well tailed. The Regulo, to whom 
 this Country belonged, came to falute the Emperor, with feveral Princes of his Houfe, and prefented 
 him with a good many Horfes, Oxen and Sheep. 
 
 The 29th, we travelled 33 Li to the N. declining a little to the’ W. in a Country like the former, but 
 more even. We encamped in a Place called Hulujlay, near fome Pools of very bad Water, being full of 
 nitrous and other Salts. It was a very clear Day, with a ftrong S. and S. W. Wind. 
 
 The 30th, we refted to give Time for the two Standards, which had overtaken us, to get before us. 
 They paffed with their Baggage before the Emperor, who flay’d two Hours to view them. He expreffed 
 fome Concern to fee the Horfes and Bealls of Burthen in fuch bad Cafe, faying publickly, that he and his 
 Council had done ill to fet out at fo improper a Seafon, in which his Retinue were obliged to load their 
 Equipage with Rice for their Subfillence, which ought not to have been done, till they had paffed the 
 Great Wall, in order to eafe the Beafls of Burthen. Two of the Princes put themfelves at the Head of 
 two Standards, which they were to command, and taking Leave of their Father, marched forward. It 
 was fair Weather, with a gentle Breeze from theN. W.and W. 
 
 May the ill, the Sky being overcaft, and fome Snow falling as we were preparing to fet out, Procla - 
 mation was made that we fhould reft this Day alfo ; however the Clouds quickly difperfed, and the Sky 
 grew clear, with a moderate Wind from the N. W. and W. 
 
 The 2d, we travelled 55 Li to the North, declining fometimes a little to the Weft, in a Country 
 more uneven and fandy, but abounding with Grafs : Weafcended a pretty high Hill, and the Land feem- 
 Sirafurittt. ed tQ r jf e con fjderably. We encamped in a Place named Sirafuritu , where was plenty of Water and 
 Forage. In the Neighbourhood were three Meers or Pools, and the long and (lender Grafs ferved Part of 
 our Retinue for Fuel to drefs their Viftuals. We encamped to the South of a fandy Hill, which fheltered 
 us from the North Wind. The Weather was very fair and mild, with a gentle Breeze from the E. and 
 N. E. which ceafed towards Noon : We began again to eat but once a-day, by the Emperor’s Order, who 
 fet the Example himfelf. In the Evening P. Thomas and I obferved the Variation of the Needle. The Sun 
 touched the Horizon ii2 p qoHrom the South Point, or 22 0 40 7 from theEaft ; whence the Variation did 
 not amount to i°. We took alfo the Height of the Pole, and found i^ 43° 57 ? > which agrees nearly with 
 the Computation of the Diftance we had travelled. 
 
 The 3d, we dill waited for our Convoys, and to refrefti our Cattle. The Sky was very dear all Day, 
 a high Wind blowing from the N. and N. W. 
 
 The 4th, we advanced 38 Li N. N. W. in a very open and level Country ; the Soil confided of 
 Sand mixed with Earth, and there was plenty of Grafs, but dry and withered. We encamped in a 
 place named Hahir-han , near a great Pool, and digged feveral Wells of pretty good Water. The 
 Habir hm. 'W r eat her was cold in the Morning, but the reft of the Day was very fair and temperate, fcarce any 
 Wind ftirring. 
 
 The 5th, we marched 50 Li, N. and N. W. in a Country quite open to the N. and S. but we met with 
 feveral little Hills to the E. and W. which had neither Trees nor Rocks. In many Places was very good Pa- 
 fturage and odoriferous Herbs, which juft began to appear: We pitched in a Place called Horho , where 
 are feveral Meers, whofe Water was very bad, as well as that of the Wells we digged, fo that we were 
 obliged to fend to a Spring a League off. The Day was cloudy, tho’ without Wind or Rain but in the 
 Evening, there was a gentle Breeze which cleared the Sky. 
 
 The 6th, we travelled 30 Li diredtly North, in a very open Country, but rugged and barren, the Soil 
 confiding of a firm Sand without Forage. We obferved the Land ftill elevated, as we advanced. Our 
 Camp was in a Plain called Keter-ku , not far from a Spring of very good Water, near which we dug feve- 
 ral Pits ; there was a Meer of very fait and bitter Water. The Weather was very fine and clear, but cold in 
 the Morning j the Wind being diredl N. but moderate. 
 
 The 7th, we advanced 30 Li due N. in a Country like the former, and encamped in a Place called 
 ' Targhit , by a great Meer of Rain-water, in a Bottom furrounded with Hillocks. The Weather was fome- 
 what cold in the Morning, but afterwards temperate and warm towards Noon, continuing fo till Evening, 
 
 but 
 
into IVeftern ’Tartary. 
 
 353 
 
 pr°- t ?Sf 
 
 but always very fair, with a gentle N. Wind. The Emperor’s Envoys to the King of Eluth returned to the 
 Camp, having been fent to demand why that Prince had entered the Territories of the Kalkas , after 
 miftng to return no more, and what was his Dehgn. Thefe Envoys had been detain’d three Months'in a return. 
 Camp, very doubtful v/hat would become of them, and ftrictly guarded in a Valley, without beitm able 
 to know any thing of the Strength of the Enemy, orhisDefign •, after which they were difmiiTed on°Foot, 
 and without Provifions. The King commanded a Letter to be delivered to them in Anfwer to the 
 Emperor, and ordered them to be told (for he did not admit them into his Prefence) that he might 
 have put them to Death, byway of Reprizal, for 500 of his Men, who, contrary to the Law of Arms 
 were murdered the Year before in the Retinue of his Ambaftador •, but that he made Ule of Clemency, 
 and would give them their Lives, but ordered their Horfes and Camels to be feized. One of the Envoys 
 told me that the Elnths had a great mind to kill them, but that the King prevented them ; they left 
 them the Provifions they brought with them, which did not laft above two Months. Afterwards, beino- 
 juft familh’d, and begging to be killed, they were prefented with Dogs, Camels, Colts, &c. all meer 
 Carrion and unferviceable. 30oHorfemen guarded them from Ehula, till they arrived a great a ay on 
 this Side the Kerlon^ making them perform great Stages on Foot without Pitying fome of them, whole 
 Feet were exceftively fwollen. The King’s Letter was conceived in modeft Terms, but he infilled on be- 
 ing in the Right, and that it was unjult in the Emperor to protect a Man who had committed fuch 
 enormous Crimes. 
 
 The 8th, we remained in our Camp to refrelh the tired Horfes. The Weather was fair and temperate all 
 Day •, a moderate Wind blowing from the N. W. 
 
 The 9th, we travelled 42 Li directly N. in a very level and open Country : The Soil for the mod Part 
 was a hard Gravel mixed with fome Earth, which produced but little Forage. In the Morning the Ho- 
 rizon was hid with Vapours ; foon after Sun-rife arofe a N. E. Wind, which grew violent and cold, af- 
 terwards it fhifted to the E. and a thick Fog arofe ; towards Noon, the Wind fell much, and then fhifcing to 
 the N. the Vapours difperfed, and the reft of the Day was pretty fair. We encamped in a Place called 
 Pcnze, where there were Springs of good Water, and plenty enough of Forage. 
 
 The 10th, we marched 50 Li to the N. W. in a Country pretty like the former, and encamped in a ^ L ^' 
 Place called Kodo , where there were three Springs and a Meer, but very little Forage. The Sky was clear Served, 
 all Day •, but a very high Wind arofe from the N. W. about 8 o’ Clock in the Morning, and held till 
 Evening. At Noon we took the Height of the Pole with the Emperor’s great Aftrical Ring, made 
 by Butterfield , and found it 45 * and fome few Minutes. _ 
 
 The nth, we continued in our Camp to reft the Equipage. The Sky was clear in the Morning ; but 
 foon after Sun-rife, fprang up a N. W. Wind, which became exceeding wiolent and filled the Air with Sand 
 and Dull fo as to darken the Sun : The Night following the Wind, which fell in the Evening, began again 
 towards 12 o’ Clock, and fliifting to the South, the Sky was overcaft with Clouds, a little Rain fall- 
 ing about Day -break. 
 
 The 1 2th, we remained ftill in the fame Place, as well on accouot of the cold and fierce Wind that blew, as Th zuh+u 
 for fear left the Snow, which had begun to fall, fhould continue. The Wind blew very violently all Day ^ a v r ^ h c °‘ 
 from the N. W. and the Air was quite filled with Sand Dull. About 10 at Night, two Officers came Poll, Frontiers, 
 and they reported that they had been very near the Van Guard of the Eluths , who marched along the Kerlon 
 with the Stream, and feemed to advance towards us. This News difpelled the Emperor’s Melancholy, and 
 filled the Camp with Joy, at leaft in Appearance, becaufe from this they began to have Hopes that the 
 Tourney would not be be fo long as they apprehended •, for they had buffered greatly in the Camp. His 
 Mai eft y forthwith fummoned his Council about Midnight, and difpatched Exprefles to the Generals of his 
 other two Armies, which marched to the Weft of us, with Orders for one of them to prefs the Enemy 
 in the Rear, while the other ihut up all the Paftages by which they mightefcape. 
 
 The 1 ,5th we travelled 70 Li due North. At the End of the firft 50, we palled the Limits of Tartan 
 belonvinv to the Emperor, that is, the Country inhabited by the Mongols , divided into 49 Standards, 
 which" had fubmitted to the Manchews before they conquered China. There is no Mark in this Place 
 to diftin^uifli the Bounds, but a Hill much higher than the reft thereabouts, and now covered with Snow. 
 
 The Weather was fair all Day, but as exceflive cold in the Morning as at P e-king in December, and yet there 
 was but a moderate N. W. Wind, which increafed gradually till Noon, whenjt diminifhed confiderably i 
 xt the reft of the Day was temperate. We encamped in a little Plain called Sudeiu , quite furrounded with 
 Sand-Hills, where was a Spring of very good W ater. 
 
 T he j , t h, we travelled 70 Li to the N. W for the moll Part, thro’ a Road much like the former : In fe- 
 1 places were loofe Sands, with fome fmall Trees and Buihes._ We encamped near a great Meer, the 
 Water of which was quite white and full of Nitre ; this Place is called HMufifutay chahdn nor : The Fo- 
 
 was better here than in any Place we had met with on the Road. At the End of 10 Li we pafted by Monument 
 ^ouv* crreat Blocks of white Marble let in the Ground •, on one of which were cut feveral Cbinefie Characters, ofViftory 
 'nr porting that the third Emperor of the Family of Eay-ming, named Yong-lo , had pafted this Way much 
 ■'hovt the fame Seafon, when he went to make War againft the Mongols of the Family of Twen, who had 
 hrcn expelled China by Hong vu. The Sky was overcaft all the Morning and a N. E. Wind blew fo 
 
 that we were quite frozen, tho* clad with double Furrs, as in the Depth of Winter : it flowed 
 
 pretty h^rd towards Noon for a quarter of an Hour, after which it became fair and temperate the reft 
 
 <>( TG Twh, we relied to wait for the Troops with the Artillery. The Day was pretty fair and tem- 
 
 The i6rh, we travelled 50 Li to the N. W. the Country ftill the fame, and encamped in a Place 
 
 Kara manhunt baberbdn, among Hills, to the North of a' large Plain, more than a League over, 
 c a « wirh feveral Meers, whieh feemed to be full of Nitre: Above our Camp there was a Spring 
 
 where wem«w,th lc ^ ^ Tafte< The Weather was fomewhat cold in the Morning 
 
 oj running ’ a f terwar d s hot and fair ; towards Noon a little Wind arofe out of the N. W. which 
 
 under Pretence of joining. ...... ^ 
 
 Audience of the Emperor, to whom he delivered the King of Elutb’s Anfwer to the Regulo’s Letter, 
 
 ' that Prince preffed him to comeandjoin him with all Expedition, alluring him that he was to be 
 'forced with 60,000 Ruffiam ; and that, in fhort, if they defeated the Manchews, they would march to- 
 Wr directly to Pe king, and that if they conquered the Empire, he would d.vtde it with him. This 
 Envoy added that the King of Eluth had given him a very gracious Audience, that he was pretty tail, 
 
 , , ' T1 X. xxx very 
 
 King of 
 
 You. IL 
 
354 
 
 Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 Forces, 
 
 The Van 
 advances. 
 
 Condition 
 of p Eluth 
 Army. 
 
 very lean in the Face, and Teemed to be about 50 Years of Age. The Emperor ordered 100 Taels to be 
 given the Envoy, and appeared very well pleafed with the News he brought him. 
 
 March of e The 17th, we refted, while our Van-Guard advanced before, which confifted of 3000 Chinefe Infantry, 
 Imperial all the Muflceteers of the 8 Standards, to the Number of 2000b 800 chofen Men out of the Life-Guard, 800 
 Mongol Horfe, and a Train of Artillery. The Troops of the firft Standards, with the Guards and Officers- - 
 of the Emperor’s Houffiold, befidesa great Number of Voluntiers, were to form the main Body, which his 
 Majefty was to lead in Perfon ; having under him three of his Sons, and a Regulo with the principal Grandees 
 of the Empire: The Rear was compofed of the Troops of the five other Standards, with the Regu- 
 los, and two of the Emperor’s Children, who are their Chiefs, at their Head. The Weather was clear 
 and very hot all Day, there being fcarce any Wind Birring. Going out of the Camp at the North Gate, 
 
 I faw a kind of Tree, or rather a Mali, eredted on an Eminence a little way off, which had Pegs at proper 
 Diftances, ferving for Steps to climb by; on the Top were two Centry-Boxes, and at the b oot of it, a 
 Guard of Soldiers. At the Top of this Mail in the Night are placed Centinels to give a- Look-out over 
 th e Country. 
 
 The 1 8th, we advanced 70 Li to the N. N. W. thro’ the moft level and open Country we had yet feen. 
 There was in many Places pretty good Forage ; but we found no Water till we came to the Place of our 
 Encampment, called Ongon elezu, where was a Meer, whofe Water was full of Nitre, which obliged us 
 to fink Wells, The Weather was fomewhat cloudy in the Morning, but not cold, tho’ there was a high 
 S. E. Wind, which ffiifted to the E. and N. E. and contributed to difperfe the Clouds, and qualify the Heat, 
 which otherwife had been very troublefome. 
 
 The 19th, we refted to refreffi our Equipage. The Emperor fen t his eldeftSon, accompany’d with So 
 fan l au ye, one of the chief Lords, and principal Minifters of the Empire, to command the Van, confi- 
 ning of 6 or 7000 Soldiers, enjoining them not to engage the Enemy without exprefs Orders, tho’ they 
 fhould offer Battle ; but to keep wholly on the Defenfive, waiting till the reft of the Army fhould 
 come up : His Majefty vifited all the Quarters of the Camp, which furrounded his own. It was a very fair 
 Day, with fcarce any Wind, and very hot for the Seafon : But after Sun-fet the Air grew cool, and 
 the Night was cold. 
 
 The 20th, we marched 120 Li almoft direcftly North ; the Road lay thro* an open Country, interfperfed 
 with Hillocks, that glittered with mineral Stones. We found no Water in all the way, excepting a little 
 Meer, which obliged us to make our Stage fo long, and encamped to the N. of a great Plain, called Si- 
 bartay or Sibantu , near a Morafs, which had a little Water .* we digged a great many Wells, which 
 afforded very cool, but not wholfome Water ; the Wells for the moft Part were funk in the Ice, the Ground 
 being frozen a Foot and half deep. The Weather was very hot all Day, and calm till Noon, when a N. 
 E. Wind arofe, which grew very violent and continued alitheNight: 
 
 The 2 1 ft, we halted to give the Equipage time to reft. The N. Wind continued, blowing with great 
 Violence all Day ; on the Evening there fell a little Rain, which allayed the Wind. A Tayki of Kalka- 
 brought two Eluth Prifoners ; as they were poor ftupid Creatures, nothing material could be got out of 
 them : They only faid that the Eluth Army did not amount to 10,000 Men; that their King did not 
 imagine the Manchews would come fo far in queft of him, but that if they did come, he was refolved to 
 fight. An inferior Mongol Officer, fettled at Pe-king , who had been fent to obferve the Enemy’s Motions, 
 returned to the Camp, and reported that he was met, a little beyond the River Kerlon, by a Party of 30 or 
 40 Eluth Soldiers, who had purfued him fmartly for a long Time, and in all likelyhood would have taken 
 him, hadnota high Wind, which arofe in the interim, diverted them from following him : the Emperor 
 rewarded him with a Mandarinate of the fifth Order for himfelf, and one of his Sons after him. In the 
 Evening arrived another Exprefs, who brought News that the fecond Army which marched on 
 
 the Weft Side, and was to proceed direftly to Thula , to cut off the Enemies Retreat, was fo 
 
 much fatigued, that it could not arrive there till about the third of the fitch Month, that is, the 
 fecond of June. 
 
 The 2 2d, we continued in our Camp. The Sky was overcaft before Day, and there fell fome Rain, 
 then it cleared up ; but there blew a ftrong N. Wind till three in the Afternoon, and the Sun was covered 
 ACouncilof with thick Clouds all Day, till Evening, when it grew fair, and the Wind ceafed : A great Council of 
 War held, ^y ar was held. The Grandees of the Empire were divided in their Opinions fome being for advancing with 
 all Diligence, and attacking the Enemy before our Provifions failed, or they had Time to retreat, which 
 probably they would have done, in cafe we flayed till the other Armies joined us: Others adviled to march 
 leifurely to the River Kerlon , refting every fecond Day to give Time for Recruits of Men and Provifions 
 to arrive, and that in the mean Time the other Armies might join us, if it was judged proper, or annoy 
 the Rear of the Enemy, if they fhould advance to fight us : A third Party headed by a Regulo, or Prince 
 of the Blood, being Prefident of the Council of the Princes, advifed to chufe the firft commodious Place 
 that offered for Water and Forage, and there encamp till the other Bodies came up ; that if the Enemy 
 
 was refolved to retreat, he had now an Opportunity, and that our Troops would be much lefs able to 
 
 purfue them after a tirefome March, which would compleatly ruin the Horfes and Equipage. The Em- 
 peror, after perufing their Opinions in writing, refolved to hear the Matter debated ; he faid afterwards 
 that as this was an Affair of the laft Confequence, he would determine nothing till he had propofed the 
 three different Sentiments to the Princes and Grandees who were in the Rear and Van ; accordingly he 
 immediately difpatched two Officers to know their Sentiments. 
 
 The 23d, we attended the Return of the Couriers fent to the Princes and Grandees as aforefaid, moft of 
 whom were of Opinion That it was belt to wait for the Junction of the other Armies, or, at leaf!:, to ad- 
 vance by flow Marches: However the Emperor deferred coming to a Refolution till next Day. The Wea- 
 ther was fair and very hot, with fcarce any Wind. 
 
 The 24th, we marched 100 Li, moftly to the N. W. thro’ a very open Country ,^and full of little Hills 
 and Dales ; the Road was very good and eafy, the Soil being Sand mixed with Earth, which afforded 
 plenty of Forage. We met with no Water but in Wells which we dug, about halfway in our March. W e 
 encamped to the South of fome Hillocks, in the North Side of a great Plain, in a Place called Chub an 
 Pulak , where were three Springs, near which we digged feveral Wells, one of them iquare and large to 
 water the Cattle in. The Sky was clear all Day, but there arofe a high weft Wind towards Night, 
 which cooled the Air. The two Officers of the Emperor’s Guards, who had been to reconnoitre the 
 Enemy, brought Advice that from a Mountain, about 180 Li from hence, they difeovered three Horfe men, 
 who feemed to be the Enemy’s Scouts, and that far beyond them they had perceived a great Duff, which 
 they fuppofed to be raifed by the Enemies Van-Guard. 
 
into TVeftern Tart ary. 255 
 
 i he 25th, we (lopped to reft the Equipage, and the Emperor took a Refolution to wait til] the two 
 other Armies came up, and then advance towards the Enemy : That they (hould alter their Rout to the 
 N. W. and march N. E. towards the Head of the Kerlon. It blew very hard all the Day from the N. 
 
 and N. E. The Sky was overcaft a little after Noon, and in the Evening there fell fome' Rain, which 
 
 allayed the Wind. 
 
 The 26th, we refted, expecting the Provifions, which began to be wanted. The Sky was clear all 
 the Day long, and a fmall Wind blew from the North, which allayed the Heat. One of the confiderable 
 Lamas among the Tartars fubjedt to the Emperor, who is a Man of great Abilities, and moftly employed 
 to treat with thofe of his own Nation, arrived in our Camp : He came from the Army that Lt out from 
 Kiiku hotun , and had taken the weftern Road to Thiila ; he brought with him two Elutbs , whom his Peo- 
 ple had taken. They (aid they had advanced fo far in their Chafe after wild Mules; that their Com- 
 panions, to the Number of eight, being better mounted, had efcaped ; thac their King was encamped 
 between the River Kerlon and T.hula , in an open Country ; that he had with him upwards of 10,000 Men, K of - 
 
 and that reckoning the armed Slaves, his Army might amount to 20,000; that a Prince of his Fami- Eluth Ar/ 
 
 ]y, who was his Vaflal, had likewife joined him with 7000 Soldiers and Servants, all armed ; that my - 
 they had Provifions enough, that is. Cattle, (for they eat neither Bread nor Rice) as well as Horfes and 
 Camels ; and were refolved to fight, if attacked. Thefe two Men were on Horfeback, armed with Fu- 
 fees, and clad with Stag-Skins : They anfwered to all Queftions with great Sincerity and Refolution, well 
 knowing that it would be eafy to difeover whether they fpoke true or falfe ; and that, in the laft Cafe, 
 they (hould be put to Death : They were taken but two (hort Stages from the main Body of their Army ; 
 they added, that their King knew nothing certain concerning the March of our Armies. The Lama, who 
 brought thefe Elutbs , reported that the Army of Kukd hotun , commanded by the General Tyangu pe, that 
 is, Count lyangit, one of the principal Grandees of the Empire, advanced with great Speed, and would 
 arrived near the Kerlon by the 8th of the 5th Moon ; that they had Provifions fufficient for them till tiiey 
 got fo far, but that they did not exceed 10,000 Men, the General having been obliged to leave the reft 
 behind for want of Carriages and Provifions : That the third General Army, commanded by the«Srz;z Sake, and 
 confiding almoft wholly of Chineje , was fo fatigued, that the General had been obliged to leave moll 
 of them behind, and take with him no more than 2000 Men, who were 10 Days March from the 
 Army of Tyan-gu~pe-> which he had joined only withafew of his Officers. The Emperor being informed 
 of the Coming of the Lama with the two Eluth Prifoners, was fo impatient to hear News, that he imme- 
 diately mounted his Horfe and went to meet them. 
 
 The 27th, we refted dill in Expectation of the Provifions, and a Council was held all the Morning on 
 the Advice that came over Night, wherein it was refolved to wait two Days longer for the Provifions, and 
 then advance one Day’s March, where all the Troops were to rendevouz and encamp for fome Days, in 
 Expectation of the Body under Tyangu pf. The Weather was cloudy, and very cold for the Seafon, all the 
 Morning, fo that 1 was forced to put on my double Furr, as if it had been Winter. There blew a 
 moderate Wind from S. W. which drifting towards Noon difperfed the Clouds, and the Air was 
 clear till Night ; but after Sun-fet, arole a very high Wind from the N. N. W. which cooled the 
 Air fufficiently. 
 
 The 28th, we dill waited for the Provifions. The Weather was fair all Day, but the Wind blew con- 
 tinually very ftrong from the N. N. W .'which obliged us to put on our Winter-Garments. In the Evening 
 the Wind tacked about to the Weft, and the Sky was covered with Clouds, which difperfed again at 
 Night, the Wind drifting to the N. The Troops of two of the five Standards, which compoled our 
 Rear, arrived, and encamped near us. 
 
 The 29th, we lay dill ; a great Number of Waggons arrived, laden with Rice, which was diftributed 
 as Need required, and the Emperor caufed Oxen and Sheep likewife to be given to the Soldiers. It was 
 fair Weather, tho’ fometimes overcaft, a high Wind blowing from the Weft, which towards Evening 
 drifted to the N. W. Several of the fatted Horfes in our Equipage died here of the Murrain, which pro- 
 ceeded either from the bad Quality of the Water, or from their not drinking a (ufficient Quantity : The 
 Difeafe difcovered itfelf by a Lump or Swelling in the Throat. 
 
 The 31ft, we advanced 90 Li N. W. firft marching about two Li Southwards, in taking a Compafs 
 about fome (iony Hills: Afterwards we ftruck oft' to the Weft, and laftly to the N. W. which was our 
 ordinary Courfe : The Land at firft was very ftony, and then Sand mixed with a very (lift Earth. The 
 Country was open on all Sides, but not fo level as before. We met with Water only in two Places, one 
 ->0 or 40 Li, the other but 5 Li dillant from our former Camp. A little before we arrived, we difcovered 
 to the Eaft *a fmall Ridge of Hills, covered with Stones and Rocks. The Place we pitched in was cal- 
 led Twirin , where was a° running Spring, which filled leveral Ditches and Pitts we had funk ; but the 
 Water was’ neither good, the Ground being full of Nitre, nor fufficient for fuch a Multitude of Cattle. 
 
 The Weather was mofty overcaft till three in the Afternoon, altho’ the Sun (hone out from time to time : 
 
 Some Drons of Rain fell when we were fettled in our Camp, after which it cleared up till the Evening ; but 
 it blew hard all Day from the N. and N. W. infomuch that in the Morning we were not over-warm, 
 though cloathed with double Furr. We came up with the Van, which had encamped here for fe- 
 
 ytV June the ^ft,” we halted to reft the Equipage. The Weather was clear all Day, and very hot, fcarce 
 anv Wind (lirrincr. The Emperor caufed the Order of Battle to be regulated, in ca(e they (hould meet TheEmpe . 
 ‘the Enemy ; and * the Manner of encamping, and entrenching To animate the Troops, he gave the royncou- 
 principal Officers ITabits that were made (or himielf, and caufed them to be told. That he forgave all the 01 £ cers . 
 Mandarins the Half-Year’s fet Pay, which he had advanced them before they fet out, and that they (hould 
 be paid the fame over again, when the Time was elapfed : He bellowed on the Soldiers the Horfes which 
 he had fupplyed them with, viz, One to every Trooper, and three to each of his Life-Guards, for other- 
 wife they muft have returned them, or payed for them when they came back from the VY ar. In (hort, 
 he caufed the whole Army to be told, That there was now an Opportunity for every one to fhew his Bravery, 
 and that as he was himfelf prefent at the Battle , no body had any Reafon to fear of being rewarded according to 
 his Merit. His Majefty likewife refolved this Day in Council, to fend two Deputies to me King o 
 Eluth , to acquaint him with the Occafion of his Coming. The reft of the Troops arrived, and en 
 
 ° The 1 lhTh, ^ve halted to give the Troops, which arrived the Day before, Time to reft themfelves. The 
 Sk ; was clear Tn the Morning, but about 8 o’ Clock a South Wind arofe, and we had feveral Whirl- 
 winds, which raifed Clouds of Dull: The Air grew more and more overcaft, and the W md 
 
35 6 
 
 ’Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 was 
 to come 
 
 bout to the S. W. continued there the reft of the Day. In the Morning a Kalka Tayki arrived 
 with Advice, that having palled the Kerlon with a Company of his People, about the Place where the Van- 
 u. 7 hc K- ent Guard of the Enemy had appeared, he found no Sign of the March, or Encampment, of thofe Forces, 
 of £/* S .” 8 The Emperor difpatched two Envoys to the King of Eluth , with a Letter, and Prefents, confiding of 200 
 Taels in Silver, 10 Pieces of China Brocade, and Silks, feveral Suits of Brocade, and Fruits. Thele went 
 under the Guard of 200 chofen Troopers, 4 trufty Officers, and a Mongol Officer : Their Orders were, 
 that as foon as they perceived the Enemy, they lhould halt, and let the two Envoys proceed bv themfelves ; 
 that in cafe they did not find the Enemy in the Place expefted, they fhould come back, but the Envoys 
 ihould go forward as far as they could without being difeovered : Laftly, that if they perceived any 
 Troops of the Eluths , they lhould fend back the Mongol Officer, their Guide, who had Orders to return 
 fullfpeed. The Emperor likewife fent back with thele Deputies the 4 Eluth Prifoners, giving to each 
 a Suit of Brocade and a Piece ol Silk. This Treatment greatly furprized thefe poor Fellows, who expcc- 
 ed Death rather than Favours : However one of them, who was an old Man, was not pleafed with 
 thefe Prefents, fearing they might caufe their Prince to fufped their Loyalty, and imagine that they 
 had betrayed his Defigns. The Emperor in his Letter gpe the King of Eluth to underftand, that 
 he came to put an End to the War between the Kalkas and the Eluths that if he would end it amica- 
 bly, and come to meet him, or fend his Deputies to any Place he thought fit, his Majefty 
 ready to hear him, or fend Deputies thither likewife ; that otherwife he Ihould be 
 to a Battle. N 
 
 The 3d, as they were going to load the Baggage about two in the Morning, there arofe a violent N. 
 Wind, which blew very cold •, whereupon the Emperor caufed the Equipage to abide in the fame Place 
 to prevent fatiguing them. The N. Wind difperfed the Clouds, but continued very violent : Never the- 
 lefs the whole Infantry, the Dragoons, and Ploufhold Troops of the Van, fet forwards, together with the 
 major Part of the Artillery. 
 
 The 4th, we advanced 60 Li, Part to the N. and Part to the E. N. E. 30 of them were among Rocky- 
 Hills, like the former ; the reft of the Way, confifted of Sand mixed with Earth, which in fome 
 Parts yielded pretty good Forage. We encamped in a Place called Idu-chilu iru pulak , 20 Li 
 from Talan pulack. Here we found a Spring, near which they dug feveral Wells ; however they 
 were obliged to look for Water in the Neighbourhood for the Cattle. The Air was clear all Day ; but 
 there was a high W 7 ind, which blew fo cold that 1 was fcarce able to bear it in the Morning, altho’ I had 
 two Fur Vefts on ; it continued till the Evening about Sun-fet. 
 
 The 5th, we marched 90 Li, the firft 20 to theN.W. and the Remainder due N. For the firft 50 or 
 60 Li, the Country was uneven, excepting one very narrow Valley ; afterwards we entered a great Plain, 
 40 or 50 Li in Length, and 10 broad, bounded on the E. and W. Sides by Hills, higher than thofe we 
 had met with before, but without Trees or Buffies: However there was pretty good Forage. The dry 
 Grafs on one Part of the Plain, and on the Decliviy of the Hills to the W. had taken fire, which was noc 
 extinpuifhed when we paffed by. We encamped within a few Li of a little Chain of Mountains, bounding 
 the Plain on the North-Side, in a Place called Rukuckel, where was good Forage and Water. A little be- 
 fore we got to the Camp, we met two Horfemen at full fpeed, belonging to thofe who attended the two 
 Envoys fent to the King of Eluth , who gave the following Relation, viz. The Day before, when they 
 came near the Kerlon , they perceived no Signs of the Enemy ; whereupon they encamped and fent their 
 Horles to Grafs : But that next Morning, at break of Day, a Body of 800 or 1000 Eluths came up and 
 wounded 3 or 4 Servants who guarded the ITorfes with Mufket Balls, and prefently after they at- 
 tacked the Troop, who had fcarce Time to take Arms. Several were wounded on both Sides, but fome of 
 our Officers advancing cryed out, that they came not to fight, but to condud Envoys from the Em- 
 peror to their King with Propofals of Peace, and both Parties halted: Accordingly two of our Officers 
 attending the Envoys to the Commander of the Eluths were immediately furrounded by a Company 
 of Soldiers, who ftripped them naked, and would have treated the Envoys in the fame manner, had 
 not the Commander, named Tanequilan , interpofed, and received them with the four Prifoners. After 
 they had informed themfelves concerning the Forces that were arrived, and underftood that the Emperor 
 himfelf was come in Perfon, and was but 10 or 12 Leagues off with his Army, they let the two 
 Officers go, but without returning either their Cloaths or the ITorfes, amounting to 400, which they had 
 taken and with their Camp they furrounded our Soldiers ; in the mean time their Commanders ordered'them 
 to make their Efcape in the Night, and carry this News to his Majefty with ali Expedition *, and they learned 
 from' an Eluth , who was wounded, and remained a Prifoner, that the King was within 3 or 4 Leagues of 
 them with the main Body of his Army. The Sky was very clear till after Sun-rife, the Wind blew high 
 oil Day from the N. and N. W. rained from 1 or 2 o’ Clock in the Afternoon till Evening, and when the Wind 
 abated • the Cold was intenfe, efpecially in the Morning. The fame Evening our 200 Men, who had been 
 attacked by the Eluths, returned to the Camp, giving an Account that the Enemy retired about 10 in the 
 Mo-nin°-, and repaffed the Kerlon. 
 
 Th e 6th, we marched almoft ico Li N. W. The firft Half of our Road was thro’ Hills, all deftitute 
 of Trees or Bullies, tho’ moftly covered with tolerable Forrage. In fome Places we met with nothing 
 but new Graft, the old having been burnt up by the Eluths ; and marching fiowly, we grazed our 
 Horfes who had great need of it ; we found no Meets in this Day’s Journey, but encamped in a Place 
 called Tentu Puritu , nigh a little Spring, which fcarce afforded Water enough for the Men’s drinking. The 
 Shy was p r etty clear all Day, but a high N. and N. W. Wind kept us cool, even in our double Vefts of 
 Furr. ^ In the Evening one of the Deputies, fent to the King of Eluth , returned, and informed the Em- 
 peror that after having been kept under a Guard for one Day, they had a Conference with a Lama, who 
 told them they could not fee the King of Eluth , and therefore might return with their Letter and Prefents ; 
 that they could not believe the Emperor was come fo near them, but if it was fatt, one of them might 
 go with all hafte, and advife him not to crofs the Kerlon , for if he did, there would be no Room to 
 
 They are 
 In Danger 
 of being 
 killed. 
 
 The Eluths 
 Retreat. 
 
 retire (infinuating that an Engagement muft enfue) that if his Majefty would 
 
 111 — 'tv — — — cm- «,;-i, their King, who would 
 
 remain on this Side of 
 
 the River, they would have Time to confult with their King, who would make known his Refo- 
 iution to ’the Emperor by the other Envoy, whom they would detain for this End : However, a 
 Squad-on of Eluths , who efcorted our Envoys till within 15 Li of the Camp, having from an Eminence 
 difeovered the Emperor’s Army, immediately left the Convoy, and returned at full fpeed towards their 
 
 ^The^ch^we travelled 60 Li, partly to the N. and partly to the W. From the Top of a little Hill. 
 
 tM Emperor difeovered with Telefcopes two Troops of the Enemy at the Diftance of 30 or 40 Li : W e 
 L travelled 
 
into Weftern Tartary. 340 
 
 travelled the laft 40 Li in a great Plain, reaching the Foot of the Mountains from the Kerlon. We encamped 
 in a Place called Erdeni tolohak Kerlon f along. The Kerlon rifes on the North of the Mountain Kentey , about 
 60 or 70 Leagues to the N. N. W. of the Place, where we encamped, and is commonly no more than 10 S i our ff°/ 
 Fathom broad, and 3 Feet deep.lt runs over a fandy Bottom E. N. E. and E. and falls into the Lake, called' * 
 by the Tartars , Kulon, and by the Ruffians, Dalay, about 90 Leagues from our Camp. This River 
 abounds with Filh of various Kinds, fuch as Carps, Pikes, fcfr. there is Plenty of excellent Forage along 
 its Banks, eipecially the Northern. The Kalkas, fubjedt to Chechin Han, were intirely Matters of this 
 Country before the War between them and the Eluths , who carried off their Cattle, harraffed them con- 
 tinually, and compelled them to retire Eaftwards. In our March this Day and the former, the Army was 
 divided into feveral Squadrons, with their Standards difplayed, fhining with Golden Dragons and other 
 Ornaments. A great Squadron of Houfhold Troops of the Van, marched in the firft Line i the Artillery 
 and Dragoons, compofed the fecond Line •, and the third confided of the Chinefe Infantry ; 2 or 3000 
 Mongol. Horfe, and feveral Squadrons of Houfhold Troops, armed with Mufkets and Arrows, made up 
 the Wings : r i he fecond and third Lines took up near a League in extent, but the firft was clofer. 
 
 The Emperor marched in the fecond Line, attended by his Life Guards, and the Officers of his Splendorof 
 Houfhold. Asa great Multitude of Servants followed each Squadron leading their Matter’s Plorfes, and J he . 
 carrying their Cuiraffes, befides thofe who waited on the Baggage, the whole made the Appearance of r °‘° rm> ' 
 a very numerous Army, tho’ it did not confift of more than 20,000 effective Men. Befides the Cui- 
 raffes of Jrondefcribedelfewhere, moft of them had others of Raw-Silk Huffed between feveral Folds of Taffe- 
 tyto a confiderable Thicknefs, which are an excellent Defence againttMuflcet-Shot.lt mutt be confeffed they 
 made a very magnificent Appearance ; the various Colours of Silk mingling with the Gold of the Cui- 
 raffes, and the Standards, which were very numerous, dazled the Eye with their Splendour ; but Trum- 
 pets or Drums they had none, the Tartars never ufing any. The Emperor had, the Day before, difpatched 
 the Envoy, fent back by the Eluths , and a Lama, with Orders to let them know, that his Majefty would 
 wait one Day on the Banks of the Kerlon for their King’s Anfwer, and then would perfue his own Meaiures. In 
 their Return, meeting with an Eluth Soldier, who was not able to keep up with the reft, they brought 
 him to the Emperor and from him we learned that the 800 Men, who had appeared for fome Days paft 
 on this Side of the Kerlon , had retired to the Body of the Army, which was not far off. Our Advance 
 Guards, being potted on the Hills about two Leagues to the Weft of our Camp, perceived on the 
 oppofite Mountains feveral Detachments of the Enemy, which they fuppofed to be their Advance 
 Guards : Neverthelefs the Emperor fent the fame Deputy with the Lama a fecond Time to the Eluths , 
 to advife them not to retire, but to finiffi the War, either amicably or by the Sword. He likewife fent 
 back the Eluth Prifoner, after giving him a Veft ofBrocade. The Weather was fair but fomewhat cloudy, 
 with very little Wind. About Noon it was extreamly hot, but the Morning Was fo cold that we were 
 forC’ed to have Recourfe to our double Furrs. 
 
 The 8th, we marched, ftill in the fame Order, 20 Li up the Banks of the Kerlon , South-weftward. 
 
 Our Camps were always divided into two feveral particular Quarters, but no Care was taken to fortify 
 them. The Weather was fair and very hot till two in the Afternoon, when a high Wind from the N. 
 
 E. overcaft the Sky •, a little Thunder and Rain cooled the Air, and it cleared up towards the Eaft, 
 but continued cloudy in the Weft till Night. This Day an Eluth deferted to our Camp : The Caufe of Wh;ch 
 his Difcontent was, that his Wife and Children had been carryed off fix Years before, after a Battle be- draws neaf 
 tween the Eluths and his Majefty’s Army. He gave out he was the Son of a Grandee of the Eluth Court, £he EUths * 
 which was confirmed by fome of the Eluth Officers, who came over to the Camp feveral Years before. 
 
 The Emperor intended to have fent him back, but he begged to be taken into the Service of his Majefty: 
 who ordered a Manchew Habit to be given him. He informed us that the King of Eluth was encamped 
 a few Days before on the Banks of the Kerlon 30 or 40 Li from us •, but hearing the Emperor was coming 
 at the Head of his Armies, he retired haftily, and could not then be diftant above 2 or 300 Li. On this 
 Report, which feemed the more probable, as th t Eluths, who had been in our Neighbourhood, had difap- 
 peared, immediately all the Mongol Cavalry, amounting to 3000 Men, with 300 of the Houfliold Troops, 
 were ordered to purfue the Enemy. 
 
 The 9th, we advanced 70 Li to the S. W. upwards, along the Kerlon. We perceived fome frefh 
 Tradls of the Eluths, and crofted the Place where they had encamped a few Days before. The Sky was 
 clear in the Morning, but after Sun-rife a high S. E. Wind, which continued till Noon, clouded the Air j 
 yet a little Rain falling it abated, and the Weather was fair the reft of the Day. As we arrived at our 
 Camp, the Advance Guards brought in a Kalka Deferter from the Eluth Army, who related that theK. of 
 Eluth retreated haftily with 3000 Men towards the Woods and Mountains ontheS. of the Kerlon, and was not 
 above 200 Li from us, having left the Cattle to follow him with a Detachment to guard them : That if we 
 marched with Speed we lhould over take and make ourfelves Matters of them. The Emperor cauled a 
 hand.fome Silk Suit after the Manchew Faffiion, to be given this Kalka, tho’ fome fufpecfted he was a Spy . 
 
 The 10th, we advanced 70 Li, ftill along the Kerlon , where the Plain widened and the Hills leffened. 
 
 The Pafture was good, but neither Tree nor Buffiappeared. We faw another Camp of the Eluths, which 
 convinced us of their precipitate Flight by the Tent Poles, and other Utenfils being left behind them ; and 
 two Eluth Deferters confirmed our former Accounts 5 whereupon the Emperor refolved upon a hot Pur- 
 fuit of the Enemy : Thofe who were moft fatigued being left to guard the Horfes, Cattle, and heavy 
 Bago-age. It rained in the Night, but the Weather was fair in the Morning. After Sun-rife a moderate 
 N.°E. Wind brought fome Showers of Rain between Noon and Evening, with fome Claps of Thunder. T he 
 
 Place where we encamped is called Kayre hojo. . * 
 
 The nth, we travelled 90 Li to the W. S. W. along the Kerlon. An Old Woman being found on the 
 Road, who'was left by the Enemy and had eaten nothing for three Days, the Emperor ordered her 
 Yi&uals and to be taken Care of : She faid that the Chiefs of the Eluths, being at Variance with the King, 
 fome of them defigned to revolt to the Emperor but the King having difcovered the Plot, loaded them 
 with Irons: She added that he had but few Troops with him, and fled with great Precipitation. We 
 encamped beyond the Riv er Kerlon, near unto two Mountains •, that to the North called lono, and the 
 other to the Weft Swilhitu. The Weather was fair all Day, but cold before Sun-rife •, the Afternoon A Detach , 
 hot and a high S. W. Wind continued till Evening. The Emperor finding that Rice began to be fcarce, mcnt fent 
 and the Horfes were generally fatigued, called a General Council, whereon it was refolved that a De- to pur ue 
 tachment of f or 6 Thoufand Horfe lhould be fent out with the light Artillery to purfue the Enemy, 
 and that the Emperor, with the reft of the Army, lhould return to the Place to which the Provflions had 
 
 been ordered to be brought. 
 
 V ol. 11 ' Yyyy lue - 
 
2' eg 'travels of P. Ger billon 
 
 The 1 2th, The Detachment departed at Day-break, and marched on that Side where the Kino; 
 of Eluth retreated, continually againft the Scream of the Kerlon : Soon after the Emperor returned 
 with the reft of the Army, encamping 4 or 5 Li from Kaye hojo. The Weather was fair all Day, 
 and very hot from eight o’ Clock in the Morning till Noon. After noon a violent Weft Wind continued 
 till Evening. 
 
 The 13th, we travelled 10 Li dire&ly Eaft, among Hills and Valleys and repafied the Kerlon. The 
 Sky was cloudy, and a N. W. Wind blew all Night; but it rained plentifully from two in the Af- 
 ternoon till Evening, which afforded drink for our Cattle. A Courier arrived from Tyan gu -pc , 
 with Advice that he reached the River Thiila , on the 4th Jnftant, with the 14,000 Men 
 in good Spirits, confidering their Fatigue, and being informed by his Majefty’s Courier, that Kal- 
 clan was on the Kerlon, he had advanced towards this River, and feized all the Paflages, by which the 
 Enemy might retire to the 1 1 hula . This News was highly a greeable to the Emperor. We encamped in 
 Tarhont ebay dan. 
 
 The 14th, we travelled 120 Li S. Eaftward, and encamped in Kiitid Pulak. The Sky was overcaft, 
 and a high Wind blew from the W. and N. W. It rained hard from Noon till Evening. This Day forne 
 Mongols reported that Tyangu pc being joy ned by Sun tfuke , had fought the Enemy ; but giving no Account 
 either of the Battle or the Vidiory, they were not credited. 
 
 The 15th, the Weather was fair and temperate all Day long, .a gentle Breeze blowing from the North. 
 fouS! This Day Advice came, that on the 12th, Tyan gu pe had gained a compleat V i&ory over the Enemy. 
 That General had been ordered by the Emperor to march thro’ the Middle of the vaft fandy Defart, entirely 
 barren, deftitute of Water, and uninhabited, which till then was thought impaffibie. The Army indeed 
 fuffered' alrnoft incredible Hardfhips ; the Cavalry, not excepting even the principal Officers, being o- 
 bliged to difmount and lead their Horfes, which they hardly imagined would go through the Journey. 
 They likewife fell fhort of Provifions and lived eleven Days upon Horfe and Camels Flefh, and many 
 perifhed with mere Hunger. Kalclan came to attack the General in this Condition, and feared y left him time 
 to draw up his Army in Order of Battle. -Both the Eluth and Manchew Cavalry, were obliged to 
 difmount, the Ground being rough and inconvenient for the Horfe. After feveral Difcharges from the 
 Artillery and Mufketeers, the Chinefe Infantry, covered with their Bucklers, pierced Sword in Hand to 
 the very Center of the Enemy ; they were followed by the Manchew s, and a dreadful Slaughter enfued : 
 At laft the Eluths, being preffed on all Sides, after a brave Refiftance, gave Ground and fled in great 
 Diforder. Our Forces purfued them 30 Li beyond the Field of Battle, called Terely , killed 2000 and made 
 100 Prifoners. Kaldan with his Son, one Daughter, a Lama his Prime Minifter, and 100 Followers efcaped. 
 But his Wife was killed, and the Remains of his fhatter’d Army entirely difperfed. The Adtion lafted three 
 Flours, wherein the Chinefe Infantry chiefly fignalized themfelves. All the Enemy’s Wives Children, 
 Baggage, and Cattle, fell into the Hands of the Conquerors. This Account was firft brought to the De- 
 tachment under the Command of Ma lau ye, which was fent in Purfuit of the Enemy, by fome of the prin- 
 cipal Minifters and Officers of Kaldan , who had repaired thither to implore the Emperor’s Mer- 
 cy. That General immediately difpatched a Courier to acquaint his Majefty, who was overjoyed 
 with the News. 
 
 The 16th, we travelled 40 Li to the S. E. and encamped 30 Li Weft of Toyzim, where we had great 
 fcarcity of Water, but very good Forage. The Weather was temperate Morning and Evening, but very 
 hot towards Noon. This Day the three Eluth Officers, who fubmitted themfelves to Ma lau ye , were 
 brought to the Emperor : One of them was an Ambafiador ofth zDalay Lama, [or grand Lama ] to the King 
 of Eluth ; and the other two were that Prince’s Chief Officers, one of whom was known to his Majefty, 
 having been formerly Ambafiador Extraordinary at P e-king The Emperor treated them kindly, prefent- 
 cd them with Manchew Cloaths, and committed them to the Care of San lau ye : They were perfonabls 
 for Eluth s , whom the Ruffians name Kdlmuks. 
 
 The 17th, we marched 30 Li to the S. E. and E. The Weather was very hot till 4 or 5 in the Even- 
 ing tho’ it blew hard from the S. W. Towards Night, a Hurricane from the North had like to have 
 blown down all the Tents .* But it was foon over. This Day one of the principal Officers of the Army, 
 commanded by tyangu pe, arrived in the Camp with a Letter from that General, giving an Account of 
 the Battle and Vidtory he obtain’d over the Enemy, as before related. At his Approach the Emperor 
 walked out of his Tent, before which the Grandees and Officers of his Retinue were aflembled. The 
 Officer having come up to his Majefty and embraced his Knees ; the Emperor firft afked him if all 
 the General Officers were in Health ; then taking the Generaliffimo’s Letters, he read them aloud him- 
 felf. The Officer added that the Enemy came in Crowds every Day to furrender themfelves ; and that 
 feveral Detachments of Elorfe were fent in Purfuit of the King. After the Emperor had read the Letter, 
 and afked the Meflenger fome Queftions, the Grandees unanimoufly declared that it was their Duty to 
 Th e E m return their greatful Acknowledgments to Heaven for fo fignal a Victory. His Majefty having 
 peror’s m " readily concurred, they brought a Table, in which was placed a Perfuming Pan filled with Incenfe, and 
 - two Candlefticks with a Taper in each : The Table was placed in the Middle of the open Arch before 
 v 7 aSy° r? the Emperor’s Tents. His Majefty flood alone before the Table, with his Face to the Tent, and his 
 five Sons immediately behind him, and behind them the Regulos, the Mongols, the Kalkas, the Grandees 
 of his Train, and the other Mandarins, being all on their Knees. The Emperor took a little Cup full 
 of Brandy, and having elevated it towards Heaven, with both his Elands, poured it on the Ground, and 
 proftrated himfelf, this he repeated three Times. The Ceremony being over, the Emperor feated 
 jiimfelf at the Entrance of his Tent, and the Gate of the Enclofure being open, all the Princes, Grandees 
 and Mandarins, in their refpedtive Ranks, faluted his Majefty by three Genuflexions and nine 
 Knockings with the Head, according to cuftom, to congratulate him on his great Victory, which had 
 ruined the Eluths , and was the more feafonable, as the Chinefe Army was reduced to Extremities, and in 
 great Want of Provifions. But the numerous Herds which the Soldiers got by the Spoil was a vaft 
 Relief, for they took 6000 Oxen, 60 or 70,000 Sheep, 5000 Camels, as many Horfes, and 5000 Arms 
 of all Sorts. 
 
 He Re. The 1 8th, we encamped at Shan hanor, returning the fame Way as we came. The Weather was fair 
 turns, anc ] pretty temperate all Day, the Mid-day Heat being qualified by a N. Vv. wind. 
 
 The 19th, we encamped at Sibartay. In the Morning the Sky was overcaft, and the N. Vv ind blew fo 
 hard and cold, what we were forced to put on double Furr : But the Wind ceafing about nine in the 
 Morning, and the Clouds difperflng, it grew fultry hot. I owards Noon arofe a ftrong wefterly Wind 
 which brought back the Clouds, but did not at all diminifh the Heat. 1 0 wards three in the A lie r- 
 
 noon. 
 
into IVeflern Tart ary. 259 
 
 n-on, the Wind grew fo violent that we had much ado to travel, tho* it was upon our Backs. It 
 rained a little. 
 
 i The 20th, It was cloudy but very temperate, with a N. and N. E. Wind- The 21ft, we encamped 
 aoout 15 Ei, S. W. of Karamanguni habirhan , where we had pitched our Tents in our way forwards. 
 
 The Sky was fometimes clear, fometimes cloudy, with a frefh Gale all Day from the N. and N. W. in the 
 Morning, and N. E. in the Afternoon. 
 
 The 22d, we encamped at Sudetu. The Weather was fair and temperate all Day; the Wind Enters the 
 blowing all the Morning from the N. and N. W. and in the Afternoon, from S. S. W. The 23d, \ve $Z»goIif 
 encamped at Noto. At the End of 20 Li, we entered the Territories of the Mongols , who fubmitted at 
 the beginning of the Monarchy of the Manchews . The Sky was overcaft all Day ; the Wind blowing 
 from the W. andS. W. home Rain fell about ten in the Morning, and in the Afternoon, accompanied with 
 a violent Wind, and a few Claps of Thunder. We rejoined the Men we had left behind, and found the 
 Horfes and other Cattle had recovered their Fatigue, bejng well fattened. 
 
 The 24th, we encamped at Targhir , and met with Forage all the Way, the Sky, for the moll Part, 
 dear, and the Air temperate and with very little Wind. The Emperor diftributed about 25,000 Livres 
 among the Mongol and Kalka Princes, who had followed him. Several Mongol and Kalka Princes and Princeffes 
 came to thank his Majefly in his Camp, for having revenged them on the King oTthe Eluths. The 
 Emperor received them kindly, and entertained the Princeffes, and lome of the chief Princes within the 
 Inclofure of his Tents, the reft being placed round it ; and ordered Money and Pieces of Silk to be given 
 to each ot them. A Princefs, who was Mother to the Regulo, in whole Country we then were, afked 
 his Majefty for one of the little Images of Fo, about 20 or them in Gold, having been found amongft the 
 Spoil in the King of Eluth’s Camp, all which the Emperor ordered to be prefented to her. 
 
 The 25th, we encamped at Horho. The Sky was overcaft in the Morning, till a ftrong N. Wind dif- 
 perfed the Clouds ; the Air was very temperate. 
 
 The 26th, we encamped at Suretu. The Weather was fair all Day, and very hot ; but cooled by a j s v ifi te d 
 moderate Breeze from the Weft. Fufhe tu hdn with his Brother, th t Lama, Cbampftn Tamban Hutuk-^ythe 
 tii, in whofe behalf the Emperor had undertaken this War, came to congratulate his Majefty. They made hSu* 
 him a Prefent of feveral Horfes, who gave fome Pieces of Silk, Brocade, CL. in Return, and treated them 
 fumptuoufly in his Tents. 
 
 The 27th, w r e encamped at Shaban nor ; the 28th, at Kaltu ; the 29th, at Aghirtu ; and the 30th, at 
 ffueyzu pulak. We repafied the Joofe Sands with much greater eafe than when we went ; the Roads 
 having been well mended. This and the three former Days the Weather was generally fair and hot, but 
 often cooled by Drifting Breezes. 
 
 "'July the 1 ft, we encamped at Kon nor ; the 2d, at Noha hogo, taking a ffiort cut thro’ the Mountains, 
 and the Emperor by the Way hunting Yellow Goats. The 3d, we repaffed the Great Wall, and quarter- 
 ed 10 Li from it, at aFortrefs called Fuchi i ching fituated in a Streight of the Mountains. As we entred 
 the Great Wall, we found many large Veffels full of Liquors cooled with Ice, of which all were free to 
 drink, the meaneft Servant not excepted. They were placed there, and renewed at the End of every 20 
 Li till we came to P e-king, by order of his Majefty, to prevent the Inconveniences of the Heats, which 
 are more intenfe on this Side the Wall than beyond it. A great Number of People from P e-king came now 
 to meet us with Provifions, Refrefhments, CL. and the Heir of the Crown arrived in the Evening attended 
 by the Princes and Grandees of the Empire in their Robes of State. 
 
 ' The 4th, we lay at Ryan, a little walled City ; the 5th, a tWhay lay hyen ; the 6th, we arrived at King ho y j s met by 
 20 Li from P e-king : Here the Emprcfs Dowager, four of the principal Queens, the young Princes, all the th e Courr. 
 Mandarins of the Tribunals and Officers of War, came to meet the Emperor. Towards Night the 
 Queens returned, after a long Converfation with his Majefty. The Weather continued very hot ; the 
 3d, we had fome Thunder and Rain,* and the 4th, 5th, and 6th, fome Rain. 
 
 ' qphe ids Majefty fet forward after Sun-rife ; without the Gate of Pe-king he found all the Manda- 
 rinsand Officers of his HouDiold in their Robes of State, and likewife thofe of the Tribunal, who bore the 
 EnfHns of the Imperial Dignity, with the Trumpets, Drums, Bag-pipes, Flutes, EL. They all of them 
 marched before his Majefty to the Palace. The Streets were well fwept, lined with Soldiers, and crowded 
 vhh People .* The Emperor having exprefly ordered that none fliould be made to withdraw. His Ma- 
 Lfty went direftly to the Palace of his Anceftors, near which all the Princes of the Tribunals and principal 
 Mandarins of Pe-kingy were affembled and placed according to their refpective Ranks: Lie received their 
 Compliments of Congratulation, according to Cuftom, by three Genuflexions and nine Knockings of the 
 Head a^ainft the Ground : After which his Majefty vifited the Emprefs Dowager , before he entered his 
 own A in -art men t. Having often, fince our Return, had an Opportunity to converfe with the Gene- 
 j w ljo obtained the Victory over the Eluths, of the many Hardffiips his Army had endured in march- 
 Kf t ]- ir0U ah the Sandy Delart, he faid, That fnrely our Succefs was owing to the Direction of Heaven which 
 'feared determined to defray /fo Eluths ; for if Kaldan, inflead of attacking us, bad retired , our Armymuft have 
 tneAt ably perilled, being quite emaciated with Hunger and Fatigue, and even unable to join the Emperor, though 
 not' above 40 or 50 Leagues dtp ant. But , added be, thefe Circumfances rather induced the King of El nth 
 to hazard' a Rattle, thinking an Army fo exbaufed might e a fly be defeated : On the other Hand , Defpair 
 ' oivim new Strength to our Forces, they carried all before them, and completed the Rum of that Monarch, and 
 
 his People. 
 
 P. GERBiLLON’i 1 Sixth Journey into Tartary. 
 
 E fet out on October \^ih, 1696, or the 1 gth of the ninth Month, according to the Chinefe, in 
 "the Retinue of the Emperor, and reached Chang-pin-chew , 70 .Li N. of Peking. His Majefty’s 
 w ¥ eklefLBrother, and his eldeft, third and eighth Sons accompanied him. The 15th we advanced 
 on ( i M and encamped near Nan-kew. The 1 6th we marched 50 Li, in the Streight of Nan-kew , be- 
 tween the" Mountains and encamped bevond Sba-Taw, a decayed Fortrefs at the Northern Entrance of the 
 StrcFhts The .7th we went 50 Li to may-lay-fyen. The 1 8th we made 50 Li and arrived at Sha- 
 cbin f a walled To ? wn. The 19th we advanced 50 Li, 30 of which by the Side of the Tang-bp a little 
 River and puffed thro’ Vau-nran, a fmall, but populous City. We encamped in a Place call zuChang- 
 bba-T^n. beyond Ki-ming, a' little Town fo named from the adjacent Mountain, which is cultivated 
 
360 Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 half way up. At the Top there is a Pagod, which the Emperor with a few of his Train vifited, tho*a 
 lteep Alcent of 14 Li. The 20th we pafied a Streight of the Mountains where the Yang- bo runs very- 
 muddy and rapid, and after travelling 50 Li, arrived at Swen-wha-fu , a great City, in a fpacious Plain, 
 -which during the Dynafty of the Ming, was very populous. ITere is a Garrifon of 1 0,000 Soldiers, to 
 watch the Motions of the Tartars , China being here very eafy of Accefs. The way was lined on both Sides 
 with great Numbers of People on their Knees, knocking their Heads againft the Ground as the Emperor 
 pafied *, and the Soldiers were drawn up under Arms a Mile and a half from the City. His Majefty re- 
 mitted the Inhabitants their Taxes this Year, and gave the principal Mandarins Letters written with his 
 Strong cold own Eland, which is efteemed a very great Honour. The 21ft we travelled 55 Li, to Hya-pu , a large, 
 N.W.°wind we j] fortified Town, 5 Li from the great Wall, of confiderable Trade for the Elorfes, Cattle, and Skins 
 withSnow - <rart a ry. About 12 or 1500 Chinefe Foot, who guard the Gate of the Wall, lined the Way, under 
 their Arms. A Troop of Eluths , who had fubmitted, appeared on their Knees before his Majefty, who 
 talked to their Chiefs, and ordered Silk Suits lined with Furrs to be given to each of them 3 the Officers 
 had likewife Cloaths of Gold and Silk Brocade. The 22d we continued hereto provide ourfelves with 
 Fair and Necefifaries. The 23d we travelled 45 Li through the Mountains, and pafied the Wall in a Streight 
 aXongN. called Cbang-kya-kew , defcribed in my firft Journal. The Emperor hunted by the Way, and let fly his 
 wind. Falcons at forne Pheafants. We pitched in Shan fun Tolo-hay by a Brook. The 24th we marched over 
 ST wind Hinkan Sabahan , a high Mountain covered with Snow, the Cold encreafed as we afcended, the Brooks 
 N. W. being Frozen ; the Country forward was almoft on a level with the Top of the Hill. We encamped in a 
 wide Plain named Kara palapu, abounding with excellent Pafture, water’d by a Rivulet, where above 
 Fair, calm 40,000 of the Emperor’s Cows and Oxen grazed. The 25th we crofted the Rivulet, and having marched 
 rate tCmpe " N. W. 30 Li on the Plain, pafied a rugged Hill fet all over with Stones, on the other Side of which was 
 a Plain extending beyond the Sight. The Emperor has here a great Number of Haras or Studs of Hor- 
 les *, at the end of 15 Li we came to 58 of them in a row, each with 300 Mares and Foals with a Stal- 
 lion ; and 8 more with Geldings under 3 Years of Age, whence he fupplies his own Stables, the Tribunals 
 for the Soldiery and the Pofts. He has likewife 80,000 Sheep, which Number is always exactly kept up. 
 The Emperor after viewing his Studs, went to the Camp of the Mongols who had the Care of them ; 
 the Women flood in a row, holding Hand-boards with Butter, Cheefe and Milk, as Prefents for his 
 Majefty, who alighted and ftaid with them fome Time. We encamped in a Place called Cbont-kula?n 
 Fair and near a little River. The 26th before we fet out, his Majefty prefented the Regulos and Mongol Princes, 
 Temperate w ^ Q attenc j e d him in this Journey, with Horfes from his Studs, fome with 120, others 50, and others 30, 
 and oave a Saddle Horfe to each of the principal Grandees of his Train. On leaving the Camp we found 
 the Emperors Herds, and behind them the Flocks ranged in a Line extending beyond this Day’s Journey, 
 which was 35 Li W. We crofted a little Hill and encamped in another Plain, in a Place called Orvi Pulak . 
 
 The 27th we travelled W. 60 Li, thro’ a large Plain well flocked with Hares, 58 of which the Empe- 
 Wind high ror himfelf fhot with Arrows. We encamped by a Rivulet called Huhu-erghi. The 2.8th we refted in 
 S. W. our ( 3 amp, and the Emperor diverted himfelf by fhooting at a Mark. The 29th we travelled S. W. yo 
 temperate, Li in an uneven Country, but rich in good Paftures and excellent Water. Wefaw feveral Camps of Mongols , 
 WindN.W. an< 3 t h e Emperor as he hunted, had the Goodnefs to turn afide and pafs near their Tents, the poor Peo- 
 ple ftanding before them with their Wives and Children prefenting Milk, Butter, &c. others Sheep and 
 Horfes prepared after their Manner, for all which his Majefty ordered them fuitable Rewards. W T e en- 
 camped in a Valley called Cbnoba or Shnohoy where we found feveral fcatter’d Camps of the Mongols who 
 Cloudy and came out with their little Prefents. The 30th we advanced W. S. W. 45 Li, the Emperor hunted among 
 E d s S w: the Mountains, which were very rugged and afforded little Sport. We encamped in a fmall Plain near 
 and clear. ’ two great Meers called Whay Nor , that is The two Lakes. The 31ft we travelled W. 50 Li, the Emperor 
 andrem™- hunting in the Mountains ; when we had pafied them, we came into a large Plain, plentiful in Forage 
 rate. and abounding with Game. His Majefty killed a, great many Hares, and fhot 5 Quails, 2. flying and 3 
 on the Ground. In the middle of this Plain Hands a Pagod, where the Emperor alighted. A great Num- 
 ber of Mongols came with their ufual Prefents, and fome with Petitions whom he had always the Goodnefs 
 to hear or fend to enquire what they wanted. We encamped near a little River on the Weft-fide of this 
 Plain, thence called Paron-kol i. e. the River of the Weft. 
 
 Srill fair November ift, or the 7th of the 10th Moon, two thirds of our Journey lay through the Plain, and the 
 and temps* re fl- an uneV en Country. The Emperor hunted as ufual and ordered Money to be diftributed amongft 
 rafC ' the Mongols who came to pay their Refpedls to him. We encamped in a fmall Valley called Hulujlu, rich 
 Weather in Forage and Well watered. The 2d we travelled 30 Li W. inclining a little to the N. thro’ Hills and 
 the fame. Valleys ° FI is Majefty hunted but found little Spprt. We encamped in a Valley called Mo bay tu, i. e. 
 
 the Country of Waggons, a fmall kind being much ufed there ; we found good Water and Forage. The 
 Fair, then a 3d we marched 35 Li in a very rugged Road, thro’ Mountains. The Emperor killed a Roe-buck, a Fox 
 ftrongS. anc j f ome Hares. We encamped in Kara ujfuy a Valley water’d with a Brook. The 4th we advanced 20 
 CleaYLnd Li, W. in a winding Valley. We encamped in Cbahar Pulak , whence the Emperor with a few of his 
 cold, Wind Train went 50 Li, to vifit a celebrated Pagod, and returned in the Evening. The 5th we marched 59 
 ColdMorn- Li, in the Valley, and in the firft 20 Li we crofted a little Rivulet above ten Times, the Emperor killed 
 ing, Wind a J reat m anv Pheafants and Partridges. The Mountains on both Sides are not very high, being on the N. 
 mildand° n covered with Woods but bare on the S. In the Valley was good ^Forage and much Wormwood, which 
 clear. the Pheafants delight in. The Place where we pitched was called Kara bojo. 
 
 Ver Co]d The 6th we travelled N. N. W. 60 Li, the firft 20 in the Valley, and met Abundance of the fame 
 and cloudy Birds, then entered a large Plain, bounded N. with high hlountains, and S. with fmall EL ills. Me 
 ^ indN * crofted a River feveral times, and encamped by it, where it was fcarce fordable, and near a Pyramid cal- 
 led Shahan Subarhan or white Pyramid, it is like thofe in their fineft Pagods. The Emperor fent for 500 
 Mongol LIunters, who furrounded the Plain, fo that a Multitude of Hares and Phealants were taken. 
 
 Clear and The 7th we travelled W. 4 o Li, in a great Plain, crofting the River thrice, and pafling by feveral 
 mild Wea- M uc l Hutts of the Mongols who were, great and fmall, ranged along the Road to falute the Emperor, burn- 
 mh C ex?* ing fweet Wood, and offering Prefents of Butter, Cream, Sheepfcfc. About 20 Li before we came to Quey bur - 
 cept a }ji 7h or Hnbu [al. Kuku~\ botun we found all the Mongol Soldiers ranged along the Road kneeling, aud nearer 
 Wind'on the City the Officers of the Lwan i vey Tribunal with mufical Inftruments, Imperial Enfigns, &V. the Peo- 
 ihe 13th. pie all the way on their Knees, at entering the City, whofe Walls were ot Earth. Before the Pagod where 
 the Emperor was to lodge, were ranged 200 Lamas with their Mufic and Standards, dreffied in their Ha- 
 bits, which were red or yellow Cloaks from their Necks to their feet, and a half Mitre of yellow Cloth 
 with a Woollen Fringe. The Emperor having dined, went to vifit the other principal Pagods which have 
 
 each 
 
into Weftern Tartary. 
 
 361 
 
 each a great Number of Lamas, whofe Chief is alfo called Hutuktu. They live like our Canons in feparate 
 Apartments, and meet only at Prayers in their Pagods. On the 8th, after Dinner the Emperor went to fee 
 fome other Pagods, and the Port which was decaying, then encamped without the Town, where he gave 
 Audience to the Ambaffador of the Talay Lama, who brought Prefents of Cloth like Shalloon, and divers 
 odoriferous Paftes, but the Emperor check’d him feverely, becaufe his Matter had not fent to him, as re- 
 quired, the Daughter of Kaldan , threatening War, if he ftill refufed to comply. 
 
 On the 9th, his Majefty made a fplendid Feaft for the Mongol Soldiers who were in the laft Battle, and 
 thofe of Eajl Tartary, on the fide of Ninguta , who having been on the Frontiers all the Summer to watch 
 the Motions of the Eluths, were come with their General to wait on the Emperor. The Hutuktus were 
 placed with the Regulos and Mongol Princes, the Ambaffador and other Lamas with the Grandees. There 
 was Mufic alfo and Wreftling, the Mongols againtt the Manchews and Chinefe. A great Number of Mongol 
 and Kalka Regulos and Taykis, with their Wives and Children, came to pay their Duty to the Emperor, 
 who regaled them in his Tent, and gave them Cloaths, Silk and Money. He alfo bought feveral Eluth 
 Prifoners, who were taken in the laft Battle, and reftored the Men to their Wives, and the Children to 
 their Parents, giving them Cloaths of B'ur, and ordering the like to be done to others. On leaving this 
 Place the fame Ceremonies were obferved by the People as at our Arrival, the Road being lined by the 
 Lamas , &c. The 18th, we continued our Journey W. S. W. over a fmooth and well cultivated Plain, Calm and 
 patting feveral Villages, and two fmall Rivers, one of them by laying Bridges, being deep ; it is called 
 Turghen , and runs N. E. into the Whang ho, we encamped near Ontjin Kajan. 
 
 The 19th, we retted for the coming up of 2500 Horfe, from the Frontiers of 1 artary, who had 
 a Share in the late Victory. The Emperor who had not feen them fince the Aftion, fent a Commiffary 
 with feveral Oxen and Sheep to meet them, and went out of his Camp to receive them. They no foon« 
 er faw him but they fhouted for Joy. As his Majefty reviewed them he expreffed his Satisfaction for the 
 important Service they had done him, commended their Ardour in not being difcouraged by the Want of 
 Provifions or Horfes, remitted the Money which they were indebted to the Imperial Treafury, and made 
 the Grandees of his Court wait on them at Dinner in his Prefence. He enquired alfo into their Fatigues, 
 and whether they were well ufed by their Officers. They all praifed Fyan gu pe, their General, and de- 
 clared that they willingly obeyed all his Commands. The 20th, we travelled W. 40 Li on the fame Plain, 
 meeting with Hamlets and tilled Land, and near the Village Tarhan Kajan, came to fome Eminences, where 
 ftood a City in the Reign of the Twen Tartars, (Succeflors of Jengh'iz khan) and, ’tis faid, feveral others in this 
 Country which is very fit for Culture, though without a Tree. We paffed by another Pyramid or Tower of a 
 Pagod. The Emperor killed fome Hares, and the Viceroy, Treafurer and Judges of the Province of Shan fi 
 came to Salute him. The 21ft we made 50 Li, S. W. and W. S. W. ftill on the Plain. The Emp. killed fome 
 Hares, and encamped at Li Ju, a large Village with a Pagod. The 22d we got 70 Li, to the S. S. W. 
 after 50 Li it was fandy and hilly, 10 Li further we came to the Remains of a City, whofe Walls 
 were of Earth and entire, but it had very few Houles. Here was a Magazine of Rice, containing more than 
 70,000 Tan, [a Tan exceeds 100 lb.] with which the Emperor furnifhed his Retinue for 20 Days. Ad- 
 vancing about 3 Li we paffed a Chain of Hills, which encircled a large Plain well cultivated ■, we pro- 
 ceeded and pitched at Hutan hojo by the Whang ho which runs S. S. W. and is fcarce 120 Fathom wide, but 
 rapid. Barks were provided for croffing it, but his Majefty contented himfelf with fhooting over it. 
 
 We ftaid here till the 29th. The 23d, the Emperor meafured the River with his Semi-circle, and Cloudy 
 found it 108 Chinefe Paces over. The 24th and 25th, we refted, there being a great Wind at N. The ^ l i c | d c ° 1 I ^ ^, 
 2.6th, the Emperor went 15 Li to hunt, and took feveral Flares. The 27th, his Majefty with 150 fair. 
 Followers paffed the Whang ho in Barks, and hunted on the other Side, ufing Horfes brought by the Mon- 
 gols, fome of which he was delighted with, he killed 50 or 60 Hares, and took fome Pheafants with 
 his Falcons. The Regulo, Chief of the Tartars of Ortus and the Princes and laykis received his Ma- 
 jefty on the Banks and made him their Prefents of Meats and dry’d Fruits, which they had brought 
 30 or 40 Leagues. The 29th, we travelled 30 Li, returning up the Whang ho, in order to find a Place Colder, 
 frozen ftrong enough to pafs over on the Ice, at 20 Li the Turghen being frozen, we crofted near 
 where it falls into that River, hard by the City Toto. This City is fquare like the Chinefe , its Walls 
 only of Earth, but fo well tempered, that they have continued above 400 Years uninjured. We advanced 
 farther and encamped by the Whang ho, where it was quite frozen over. The Plain here abounds with 
 good Forage, the Grafs in many Places fo high, that the Horfes could not be feen. There were Phea- 
 iants and Quails, but few Hares. The Emperor took fome of the former. 
 
 The 30th, the uneven Ice being melted, we paffed the Whang ho, with all our Baggage, and entered Weather 
 the Country of Ortus, which is encompaffed by this River and the great Wall, and is about 400 Li from N. klsCo ‘ 
 to S. and 1400 from E. to W. and is inhabited by 6 Standards of Mongols all fubjedt to the Emperor, con- 
 taining about 75 Thouland Perfons. They dwell in Tents, always moving, except a few who cultivate a 
 fmall °Part of the Country, which is moftly uneven with fand Hills, or covered with high Grafs, fo that 
 there is plenty of Flares, Pheafants and Partridges. He killed abundance, and not a few were taken by 
 his Servants. At the End of 45 Li, we pitched at Tong tfu hay, or as the Mongols call it Tongskaye. 
 
 December iff, we refted, and the Emperor received Prefents of Horfes, &V. from the Mongols oh Ortus , very cold 
 and gave fuitable Rewards in Silk, Cloth, Tea and Money ; it being the Cuftom to return them the full 
 Value. The 2d we refted, but the Emperor hunted and killed fome Pheafants and 54 Hares, his Fol- warmer 
 lowers alfo killed a great Number. The 3d, the Emperor went a great Compafs again in Hunting, but 
 the Train not above 20 Li W. and encamped by aSpring called Shahan Piilak. The 4th, the Train and clear ’ 
 travelled about 30 Li N. W. but the Emperor above 60 after the Game, and the Camp was at Eufiay , 
 w here on the 5th the Emperor treated the Hunters of Ortus, being about 500, and rewarded them with and 
 Silk, Cloth and Tea. One of the King of Eluth' s chief Officers came and furrendered himfelf to the Em-Jy. 
 peror. He brought off with him about 70 Perfons, becaufe they could but ill fubfift, and his Wife and 
 Children had been made Prifoners in the War. Fyan gu pe, the Emperor’s General on the Frontiers, fent 
 him, without his Retinue, to find out his Majefty, who received him gracioufly and gave him a Cup of 
 Wine with his own Hand. He related that Kaldan*s Party was no more than 5000 with the Women and 
 Children, and fcarce 1000 fit to bear Arms, and ttarving for Want of Provifions. The 6th, the Train Air mild 
 travelled W. 20 Li. But the Emperor following his Sport all Day, killed 135 Hares, and each of his andccar * 
 Sons above 50, and their Followers in all above 1000, alfo fome Pheafants, but the Partridges they let 
 pals. We encamped at Qua tolohay, and continued there the 7th, 8th, and 9th, the Emperor killing 
 more Hares, till he tired his Arms. "The 10th, the Train travelled 15 Li N. and the Emperor killed 121 
 ILits fome Partridges and a Fox ; we pitched at Chekeftay. The nth, being very cold and a great 
 Yol.il. ‘ Zzzz t0g ’ 
 
3 6z 
 
 Travels of P . Gerbillon 
 
 Clear and 
 cold, Wind 
 
 W. 
 
 Colder. 
 
 Sail cold, 
 
 W'nd 
 
 N. W. 
 
 Clmidy, & 
 then clear, 
 but cold, 
 tyindN.W. 
 Streng 
 cold Wind 
 
 N. w. 
 
 Clear and 
 very cold, 
 WindN.W. 
 
 Night and 
 Morning 
 piercing 
 old. 
 
 Cold 
 
 abated. 
 
 Fog we refted ; alfo che 12th, but the Emperor hunted and killed 122 Hares. The 13th, an Exprefs 
 came from General Fyan gu pe that Kaldan had Tent an Ambaftador to treat of Peace. Elis Majefty order- 
 ed, that he fhould come forward without his Attendants* At the fame time a Courier brought Tetters, 
 which Were intercepted, going from Kaldan to the Great Lama , and the Princes of Kokonor , intreating their 
 Affiftance and Prayers, and infinuatingafpeedy Turn in his Affairs. The 14th and 15th, we refted. The 16th, 
 the Emperor gave a Feaft to the Mongols of Ortus , and diftributed among them about 10,000 Tivres, each 
 Soldier had about 6 Crowns, an Officer 15, and their Regulos a Suit of Cloaths. He alfo caufed the molt 
 expert Shooters, and belt Wreftlers to fhew their Skill, and both himfelf and his Sons exercifed the Bov/ 
 and Mufket in their Prefence, but this Bufinefs was interrupted by a violent Wind at W. which covered 
 them with Clouds of Dull. The fame Day Kaldan ' s Letter was brought, which was foon tranflated, but 
 contained nothing more than that it was not his Fault that the War was begun ; that the Emperor had 
 formerly promifed to deal favourably with him, and therefore he intreated him to be as good as his Word. 
 
 The 17th, we began our Return, and came again to Hufiay , and refled the 1 8th. The Emperor hunted, 
 butdid not kill fo many as in his way hithen The 19th, we travelled 50 Li, and encamped at 
 fongskay [or Turns iOzjand met with abundance of Pheafants, and took many. 
 
 The 20th, we refted ; the 21ft, we went 40 Li, and encamped by the Whang ho , till the 26th, a little 
 above the Place where we crofted it. The Emperor killed many Hares, though he hunted here before. The 
 2 2d, the Froft was fo intenfe, that we could not remain long in the Air. The 23d, fell fome Snow, with 
 a Wind at N. E, which after turning to N. W. the Air became clear and warmer. 
 
 The 24th, the Emperor fent one of the Lords of his Bed-chamber with fome Refrefhments and one of 
 his Horfes for General Fyan gu pe, whom his Majefty had fent for. And on the 25th, fent the three Prin- 
 ces his Sons, his eldeft Brother, the Grandees of his Court and the Officers of his Guard to meet the Ge- 
 neral a League from the Camp, and the Emperor came alfo as far as the outer Gate of his Tent 
 and Handing there to receive him, the General fell, according to Cuftom, on his Knees at fome diftance, and 
 his Majefty afking him of his Health made him come near, and as he embraced his Knees raifed him up 
 and led him into his Tent. They had a long Conference together, and his Majefty while nx Dinner fent 
 him feveral Difhes from his Table, and at lall fent for the Grandees and held a Council, but kept the 
 General fome time after they were difmiffed ; and when he came out every one in the Court crowded to pay 
 him their Refpefts, fo univerfally was he efteemed. The fame Day Kaldan's Ambaftador had Audience, and 
 allured the Emperor that his Mailer defigned to fubmit himfelf, if he might expedt Pardon for what he had 
 done. But as his Sincerity was fufpedted, fome advifed to detain the Ambaftador, and write to Kaldan that 
 he fhould be kindly received, if he would fubmit without delay. But the Emperor difmiffed the Ambaf- 
 fador with Honour, giving him a Letter to allure his Mailer, that if he came within 80 Days he fhould be 
 treated with Refpedt but if he did not, he fhould be purfu’d with Rigour. 
 
 The 26th, after travelling 40 Li, the Emperor having hunted by the Way, repaired the Whang ho with 
 all his Train and encamped a little above Kutan hojo *, but the Mongol Hunters of Ortus remain’d in their 
 own Country. The 27th, we went partly E. and came to fome high Mountains covered with thick Grafs, 
 but without Stone or Tree, we faw fome Pheafants and Partridges, alfo Herds of yellow Goats, but they 
 fled away We paffed by the Ruins of two or three Cities, of which nothing was left but the Walls of 
 Earth. We encamped at Hay lujlay , by feveral Meers which were frozen, and found good Forage but no 
 Wood. The 28th, we made 30 Li, E. crofting a Hill we came to a Valley which lies E. and W. alfo a 
 Rivulet at the end of it which run S. W. We faw the remains of a famous City in the Reign of the 2 wen 
 Dynafty, called Ulan PalaJJon, in Chinefe,Hcng doing. The 29th, we travelled 45 Li E. inclining with the Valley 
 N. and S. and encamped at Kilike or Simtnir peeha. A North Wind blew fo ffiarp, that we were obliged 
 to rub our Faces often to keep off the Froft. The Emperor was thinner Cloathed than any, yet bore the 
 Weather to Admiration. The 30th, we went 30 Li, E. and S. and after palling fome Hills, entered the 
 Gate called Sha hu kew, or Shurghe tuka by the Tartars , of which the Bricks and Stones were fallen down 
 and the Wall of Earth much ruin’d, occafioned by the overflowing of the fa ho , with the Waters from the 
 Mountains, but it was now frozen over. Within and without the Wall are Horfes for the Chinefe Guards, and 
 2 Li within is Sha hu pu or Sha ho doing , a great Town fortified after the Chinefe Manner, with high Brick 
 Walls, on a ftone Bafe. It has 400 Houles with Shops for Trade, the Mongols coming here to Traffick. 
 The Garrifon of about 1000 Chinefe Soldiers, Horfe and Foot were drawn up by Fu tfyang their Com- 
 mander on both Sides the Road. It was fo cold that we chofe not to ride but walk. The Emperor 
 encamped by the River Ta ho, but molt of his Retinue went to lie in the Town. The 3 ill, we came S. S. 
 E. 20 Li, to a large City called Tew wey, with a Tartar Garrifon of 5000 Men, draughted out of the 8 
 Standards* at P e-king, with their General and Officers. For thefe Soldiers, who have the fame Pay as thofe at 
 P e-king, the Emperor has lately built Houfes, at the Expence of 6,000,000 Livres, fome in the City 
 and the* reft extending near 3 Miles towards the great Wall. They have 3 Rooms each with a Court, 
 thofe for Officers are much larger. Thefe Soldiers were part of Fyan gu pc's Army which defeated the 
 Fluths. They all flood before their Houfes along the Road with their Officers, and fell on their Knees 
 when they perceived the Emperor, who took his Lodging at the General’s Palace, built at his Majelty’s 
 
 Charge, in the Chineje manner. . . 
 
 January 1ft, 1697, the 9th of the 12th Moon, we continued in this City. 1 ne 2d, we travelled 70 L». 
 
 E in a crood open Country, and lay at Tfo wey, a City as large as Tew wey, but lefs populous. The 3d, 
 we aot 60 Li, and lay at Kan Shan, a little City, having palled by feveral Forts of Earth, guarded by 
 SoldTers, with Places to make Fires in cafe of Alarms. The 4th, we advanced E. 30 Li, in an even Coun - 
 try 23 amonw Mountains, and 5 in a Plain. About Midway we paffed by a famous Pagod, which had 
 feveral Grottcfs and Images cut in the Rocks. The Emperor meafured the Height of the biggeft with the 
 Semi-circle, and found it 5*7 Chinefe Feet. We lay at fay tong fu, one of the five principal Cities of Shan ft. 
 it is near a League about, has good Walls, and fortified with Bulwarks, has 3 Gates, and a Place of Arms 
 to each. It is very populous, the Streets ftraight, with many triumphal Arches, and the Houfes well 
 built. When che Emperor came within 15 Li of this Place, we met the Soldiers whom he had ordered 
 hither when he left P e-king, for a Refcrvc, all ranged on each fide the Road, with th^.r Officers in their 
 Front, then thofe of the Garrifon all under Arms, with Standards to every 50 Soldiers, which I thought 
 rno few. After the Soldiers which were all Horfe, came the Governor, and other Officers to falute the 
 
 Cloudy 8c 
 S'aow till 
 Noon, 
 vVindN.W 
 
 hrough 
 
into IVeJlern Tartary. 
 
 363 
 
 through feveral Villages and walled Towns, obferving at every 10 Li, Towers with Fire-places, and 
 having conftantly to the N- at about 5 Leagues diftance, that great Chain of Mountains that encompafles 
 China. We lay at a Village called Van quan tun, walled round with Earth Walls. 
 
 1 he 6th, we travelled E. 90 Li, through feveral Towns, Forts and Villages, pa fled and repafled theCJeara 
 Yu ho , and at the end of 12 Li came to the City Yang ho wey ; we drew nearer the Chain of Mountains, and^'| > w ’' 
 at their Foot perceived the great Wall and its Towers, and lay at Tyen Ching , a City walled like the reft. 
 
 It is pretty large, but the Houfes falling to ruin, the Inhabitants having left them bv^Reafonof a Scarcity 
 of Corn, and the Labour exadted by the Mandarines, on Pretence of a War. 
 
 The 7th, we travelled 1 10 Li E. having the aforefaid Chain of Mountains in View for 50 Li, and ano- Clear and 
 ther Chain on the S. all the Day. At the End of 30 Li of narrow Road, we came to the City JVhay mild 
 ngan hyen, then pafling feveral Hamlets and Forts, we entered the Province of Pe che li y and lay at a 
 poor Town called Pe kyon-chang. The 8th, we went 90 Li, the firft 40 E. N. E. in a ftony Country, crof- Cloudy, 
 iing feveral Times, the Yang ho , then frozen over, then S. E. on the Plain of Swenwha fu, between two windE ‘ 
 Chains of Mountains, 40 or 50 Li afunder, and lay at that City, pafling by a Lake made by the Yang ho, af- 
 ter running under Ground. The 9th, we came to a Place on the Side of the Yang ho, near IP ha ywen where we 
 lay on our Journey outward. Here we left the High Road which runs E. to Pau ngan hyen and took the Road Cold and 
 of Pau ngan chew , turning to S. S. W. and pafling the Yang ho, afcended a high Mountain, and very fteep, on ^hen 
 which Account the Beafts of Burden kept the great Road, tho’ 20 Li about. Thence we entered a large N. 
 
 Plain watered by Canals from the Yang bo, and cultivated by 51 Farmers under the Emperor, who raile 
 ’Rice and are very rich. We lay at Kyew pau ngan, where the Houfes and Shops are as good as at P e-king. 
 
 The 10th, we travelled 1 10 Li, repairing the River, and entered on die great Road at Sha ching, whence Very cad, 
 we proceeded to Yu mu, and then to IV hay lay , where we lodged. WindN.W. 
 
 The nth, we went no Li, and lay at Chang ping chew, after repafling the Streight of Nankew. The ^ a wind 
 Emperor’s Heir, and 5 of his Brothers, and the Grandees left at P e-king , met his Majefty about the middle n! ’ 
 of this Streight, at Kin yong quan , where we refted. The Heads of the Tribunals, and the other Tartars 
 and tartarifed Mandarines of the firft and fecond Order, came likewife to meet his Majefty, at the En- 
 trance of the Streight, the inferior Orders were not priviledged to come fo far. The Regulos and Prin- 
 ces of the Blood, ialuted the Emperor, before he entered Chang ping chew. 
 
 The 1 2th, wc arrived at Peking, after going 70 Li, we met other Mandarines, ranged to receive the 
 Emperor, all thofe of the Tribunal Lwan i wey lined the Streets and Road from the Gate of the Palace 
 to a good Diftance out of the City, with all the Imperial Enfigns. This Pomp was extraordinary, and or- 
 dered to ftrike a Reverence into the Eluths , who were come to make their Submiftion. 
 
 P. Gerbillon’s feventh Journey into Tartary. 
 
 T 1 
 
 HE 26th of February, 1697, or the 6th of the fecond Moon, in the 36th Year of Kang hi, I fee 
 out from P e-king in the Retinue of the Emperor. The Heir of the Crown and feveral of the 
 other Princes attended him two Leagues out of the City, and his eldeft Son was ordered to fol- 
 low him. His Majefty fent for the two principal Officers, and, in Prefence of his Sons and chief Lords 
 of the Court, commanded them to keep his Children ftridtly to their Duty, to reprimand them freely, and 
 even chaftife them if there was Occafion, at the fame Time declaring, that they muft be accountable, at the 
 Peril of their Lives, for any Irregularities committed by his Children in his Abfence. The Emperor took 
 this Method, becaufe he underftood that, during his laft Journey, fome of his Sons had been immoderate 
 in their Pleafures. 
 
 After travelling 340 Li, we arrived on March the 3d, at Swenwha fu, where the Height of the Pole 
 is 40 0 42'. The 4th we travelled 70 Li, and encamped near Kong tfo wey, a City of a confiderable Cir- f»* 
 cumference built in a barren Country, with Walls and fquare Towers of Brick, which are entire, but all 
 within is in Ruins, and the few Inhabitants are exceeding poor. We frequently pafied over Ice, the 
 Valleys being covered with Water. The 5th we travelled 60 Li, and lodged at JVhay ngan hyen. The 
 6th we advanced 70 Li, and reached Tyen ching, a City rhree Miles in Circumference, but, excepting 
 a few Shops, gone to Decay •, a great deal of Soap is made here of Nitre, which iflues out of the 
 Earth. The 7th we marched 70 Li through a Plain, watered with a River, and came to Yang ho, a 
 laro-er and better built City than Tyen ching, where Soap is likewife made. The 8th, we travelled 60 
 Li & in a level Country with a Ridge of Mountains to the N. and lay at Kyu lo, a walled Town. The 
 oth, we marched 60 Li in an uneven Country. Three Miles from Tay tongfu, the principal Mandarins 
 of the Province, met the Emperor in their Robes of State, kneeling by the Road-fide as ufual ; the Gar- 
 rifon of the City was drawn up under Arms, and Multitudes of People lined the Way. Before we entered 
 the City, we pafied the Yu ho, over a ftately Stone Bridge with 18 Arches; the Balluftrades are adorned 
 with Figures of Lions and Tigers, about 1 and a half Feet high in Demi-relief, but coarfely done, and at 
 each of the 4 Corners is an Ox of Iron. This River is no more than a Brook in Tartary, and takes its 
 Name after it has entered China at Ching-kew. 80 Li from this Bridge it falls into the Yang ho, as do fe- 
 veral other little Rivers we crofled. The City Walls are well built and entire, with Towers placed near 
 one another. The 10th, we continued here, and the Emperor gave Orders that the Soldiers, and moft of 
 the heavv Baggage, Ihould take the Road to Ning hya. , without the great Wall while he travelled within 
 China. TheTith, we palled the River Shi li ho, about 10 Li from Tay tongfu, and advanced 70 Li S. 
 W in a level Country : We faw fome wretched Hamlets and Villages, on the Road, the Houfes moft- 
 ly of Earth. We lay in Whay jin hyen, a fmall City poor but populous. The 12th, we travelled 80 Li, 
 
 0 W 20 S W. and 20 S. S'! W. through a flat well-cultivated Country. In moft ot the Villages they 
 have feveral’ fquare Towers built of Brick, whither the Inhabitants retire with their Effefls in Time of 
 War We encamped near Ching king chwang, a Town walled with Brick. The 13th, we went 30 Li 
 W S W and 30 S. W. ftill through a level Country, the Villages being populous. As the Chain of 
 Mountains to the North began now todiminiffi its Height, beyond which there is a large cultivated Plain 
 refembling this v/e were in, we drew nearer the Mountains towards the South, which now appeared 
 more elevated and covered with Snow, 30 or 4© Li from us. We encamped near the Village Yu hn tfu 
 The 1 4th we proceeded 60 Li W. S. W. and patted the little walled City of Ma 1 hyen where wc crofled 
 the Sankanho, over a Bridge about 20 or 25 Li from its Source, which is about aoo Paces from the hoot 
 
2,6 4 Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 of the Mountains on our right Hand. This River receives the Shi li ho and all the other little Rivers we met 
 with fince we left the Tang ho : Its Courfe is Eaftward, inclining a little to the N. and it joins the Tan? ho 
 near Pau ngan chew. Thefe two Rivers form one, which retains the Name of San kan ho , and paffing a 
 Streight of the Mountains it takes the Name of When ho, and runs to Kukokyau. We encamped at So 
 $o chev> chew, a City like thofe already pa (fed, where a Regulo refided in the Time of the Tay Minv Dynalfy 
 The Soil here being Tandy and not fit for producing Wheat, nothing is fowed but Millet, and other fmall 
 Grain. We found the Height of the Pole to be 39 0 and nearly 28'. I was informed here, that Tew 
 Wey was 240 Li from So chew, and the Great Wall only 80 Li Weft of us, which to the W. and S. 
 W. of Ka ho lew, was in many Places but between 5 and 6 Feet high, built only of Earth *and ai- 
 moft ruinous. 
 
 The 15th, we went 2f Li S. S. W. and 25 S. W. Near So chew we pa fled a River, called Hi ku ho, 
 very broad, but lo fliallow that it looked like Land overflowed ; it loon falls into the San kan ho. We law 
 feveral Villages, and encamped in a Place named Ta Jhwi kew near the Great Wall. The 16th, we tra- 
 velled 50 Li, the firft 20 in a very uneven Road but newly repaired, reaching S. to Shi chingl a little 
 walled Town. The laft 30 brought us S. S. W. through a level Country to I king, a Village, where we 
 encamped, and found the Altitude of the Pole 39 0 1 8'. A little after we let out we palled the Great Wall, 
 which is here of Earth 12 or 15 Feet in Height, with Towers at equal Diftances, fronting the Eaft, fome 
 of Brick* It fhuts up the Paflages of feveral Streights of the Mountains, at each of which is a’ Gate. 
 There is a famous Streight, called Tang fang kew , 30 Li from Ta Jhwi kew, which a brave Tfong Ping 
 named Chew, defended for feveral Months with a fmall Body of Men, againft all the Force of Li Pecking 
 who deftroyed the Dynafty of Tay-ming. Chew had entirely flopped his PaflTage, if he had not been treache- 
 Eravery of a toufly killed; however his Wife fupply’d his Place, and headed the Troops till ihe was flain in Battle. 
 Gen, a ia n d The Inhabitants built a Temple in honour to the Memory of this Tfong ping, and the Emperor, as a Piece 
 ie of Refpe< 5 t, Tent two Officers ol his Houlhold to vifit it. The 17th, we travelled 70 Li, moftly Weft. The 
 F alley now becanie more uneven and narrow, and the Mountains on each Hand lower; we met with many 
 Ditches made by the Waters in that loofe fandy Ground. The Inhabitants here dig their Houfes in the 
 Earth, and the Villages were thicker and the Land better than formerly. We encamped near San jha, a 
 Town walled with Brick. The 1 8th, itfnowed from Morning to Noon without Intermiflion ; we travelled 
 about 50 Li, hall S. W. and halfW. We feveral Times crofled a little muddy River which falls into the 
 Whangho, and the Roads were mended : We encamped in Li kin kew. The 19th, we marched 70 Li wind- 
 ing among the Mountains : For the laft 40, our Way wasextreamly rugged and fteep, fo that it was with 
 the greateft Difficulty that the Carriages could proceed. All the Mountains were tilled, except where the 
 Precipices were quite perpendicular. We encamped near the Village Nyenyentfun, where were a few Springs 
 of good Water, and the Emperor ordered two Grandees of his Court to fee a certain Quantity diftributed 
 to every one. As it was late before the Baggage arrived, we took up our Lodgings in the Houfes under- 
 ground. Thefe Caves are very neat and convenient, being 30 or 40 Feet in Length, 12 or 15 broad, and 
 at leaft 20 in height ; the Doors and Windows of the Rooms are arched, the Walls and Roof white- 
 wafhed, and at the further End is an Eftrade to fleep upon ; they are warm in Winter and cool in Summer : 
 The Inhabitants make Ufe of neat Stoves, and burn a Sort of Pitcoal, which has an ill Smell but makes a 
 good Fire. The 2©th, we went 30 Li among the Mountains, 8 through a Valley, and 18 more S. alono- 
 fautechew t he Banks of the Whang ho, which divides the Province of Shen ft from that of Shan fi, and came to Paw Te 
 chew, a City on the Top of a fteep Mountain on the Eail-Side of the River ; it is irregularly built, and 
 contains about 600 Houfes, befides the Suburbs. From this Place comes a Kind of Carp taken in the 
 Whang ho, which is very fat and more dilicious than any other kind of Fifh. This is attributed to a Kind 
 of Mofs growing on the Rocks, on which they feed. The Mandarins of the Province fend them 
 every Winter to Peking , as Prefents for the Emperor and Grandees. The Height of the Pole 
 is here 398 S'. 
 
 The 2 ill. The. Viceroy of Shan fi having prepared 20 Boats, though the Emperor and all the Lords of 
 his Court afiifted in keeping Order from Noon to Night, only himfelf and Parc of his Retinue could be 
 tranfported over the Whang ho, which is here 200 Fathom broad and very rapid. The Mandarins of 
 Shen ft, received the Emperor at his landing. We encamped 3 Li from Fu ko hyen , a little ruinous City 
 on the Top of a fteep Mountain. The 22d was fpent in ferrying over the reft of the Retinue and Baggage, 
 the Emperor himfelf being prefent and giving Orders. We found the Altitude of the Pole at Fu ko hyen t o 
 fte39°9 / . The 23d, the Tranfportation was finifhed, and the Viceroy, with the principal Mandarins 
 of Shen ft, arrived and waited on the Emperor. The 24th, we travelled 40 Li in a winding Valley with a 
 little muddy River running through it, which we crofted 12 or 15 Times; the Mountains on each Side 
 were rocky below, but all cultivated towards the Top. We encamped at Ku Jloau, a little City or Fortrefs 
 on a Mountain, where the Height of the Pole is 39° 15 7 . The 25th, we went 20 Li in a narrow Valley 
 continually crofting the little River, and 45 over very rugged Hills ; we pafted Chin kyangpu, a walled 
 Town, and encamped by a Brook in a very narrow Valley, named Tj'i li ho, in the Latitude of 39 0 20k 
 The 26th, we travelled 60 Li S. W. and W. S. W. the Roads narrow and uneven ; we lay at Shin mu hyen , 
 a confiderable City in 398 8 7 Latitude, containing 2 or 3000 Families : It being but 31 Li from a Gate of 
 the Great Wall, drives a good Trade with the Mongols of Ortus, for their Florles, Oxen, Sheep, and 
 Skins ; we pafted near Kuyeho , which rifes in the Country of Ortus and falls into the Whang ho 120 Li 
 Tte"o" r ^ rom h ence * Soon after the Emperor got to Shin mu, the Son of the petty Prince of Ha mi brought Pri- 
 xJldTn 0 foner the eldeft Son ofKaldan, as a Prefent to the Emperor. All the Eluths in his Majefty’s Retinue went 
 theEmperlr to meet: their Prince, and kneeling along the Road wept as he came up : Fie was a Youth of 14 Years 
 ol Age, well made, and drefied in a Cloth Riding-coat with a Bonnet of Fox Skin. His Air was melan- 
 choly, but his Countenance compofed, he fpoke refolutely to the Eluths, yet without appearing haughty 
 or faying any thing that might offend the Emperor. He deported himfelf no lels diferetely in his Majefty’s 
 Prefence, who detained him fome time, and, as he kneeled, asked him feveral Queftions. His Name 
 was Sepdtn balju, which fignifies in the Language of ‘Tibet, long Life and very happy. He was ordered to be 
 conducted to P e-king next Day. The Prince of Ham? s Son was a lufty young Man, drefied like the Mo- 
 hammedans, in a Veftofftrip’d Sattin ; he was named Sakipek ; Pek , in their Language, fignifying 
 Prince. The 27th, the Bridge of the Kyu ye ho, having been broken down and the Stream, tho’ lhallow, 
 very rapid, fo as not to be fordable by the Bealls of Burthen ; it was Noon before the Bridge was repaired, 
 and we proceeded no farther than 10 Li. The Emperor made an Entertainment for the Prince of Hami 
 andhisTrain, and diverted them with Wreftling Matches, fhooting with a Bow, and with Wind-Guns, 
 which laft Invention was new to them. He likewife ordered Money and Silks to be diftributed among 
 
 them 
 
Ortus . 
 
 into JVeftern Tart ary. 36 q 
 
 them. The 28th we travelled with much Difficulty 50 Li S. and S. W. amongft Mountains of loofe Sand. 
 
 We encamped S. of Pyen ling pu, a miferable Town, JLat. obferved 38° 55 ; . The 29th, we advanced 
 40 Li in a narrow fandy Valley, and encamped by Kau kyapu , a walled Town of 200 Houfes in a Valley, 
 where runs the Pay ho. Near this Place is a large iquare Pagod, above 20 Feet high and 30 wide, neatly 
 cutout of the Rock, with two Pillars lupporcing the Roof, which is fafhioned like that of a Coach. The 
 Roof and the 4 Sides are full of little Images cut out of the Rock in Relievo, and painted with curious 
 Colours •, there are likewife fome large ones of Earth gilded over. Lat. obferved 38° 46'. The 30th, we 
 marched S. W. 40 Li amidft loofe landy Mountains, which however produced abundance of Bufhes and 
 fome fcattered Trees. We crofled the Pay ho , which rifes in the Country of Or/us, and falls into the fVhangho, 
 and encamped by a fmall River, a little Eaftward of Kyen ngan pu , a walled Town of about 100 Houfes, where 
 we found the Pole’s height 38° 41'. The 3 1 ft, we went 55 Li ftill amongft the fandy Mountains, and in Sight 
 of the Great Wall. We pitched by a Brook, called tVangpan kyen, 5 or 6 Li beyond Shwangjhanpu, a 
 walled Town miferable and ruinous, where we found the Lat. 38° 35'. 
 
 April 1 ft, being the 10th of the 3d Chinefe Moon, we travelled 50 Li W. and 20 S. W. in an uneven The Great 
 landy Country. Being often near the Great Wall, we found it built only of tempered Clay, and ruined in ma- WaiL 
 ny Places. It is about 15 Feet high, and 6 or 7 thick at the Top ; But by the Wind driving the Sand to- 
 wards it, it is become a Slope ealy to ride over. The Towers are of Brick about 18 Feet Square, 30 Feet 
 high within, and above 36 without the Wall ; the Entrance to them is by a little Door even with the 
 Ground •, they are about 3 Furlongs diftant, and have 3 or 4 Soldiers in each with firing for Signals. At 
 the End of 36 Li we paffed through Chang lo pu , a ruinous walled Town by a Brook, with not above 50 
 Houfes (landing, which are inhabited by a Shew pey , and 80 Soldiers. We lodged at Tu lin wey , a popu- Til i; n wr ,_ 
 lous City, above 9 LiinCompafs. A Tau refides here, and the Garrifon confifts of 3,400 Soldiers, com- 
 manded by a Pfong ping. The Walls are above 60 Feet high, with Towers of Brick kept in good Repair. 
 
 On the Weft runs the Vu tin ho , which falls into th ePVhangho. As this City isfurrounded with Sands, the 
 Conveniencies of Life are very dear, excepting Herbs, Legumes, Melons, and Jujubes, which agree with 
 the hot Soil i it drives a good Trade with the Mongols of Ortus , and the Height of the Pole here is 38° 
 
 26 ; . The 2d, we entered the Country of Ortus by crofting the Vu lin , a little River, rapid but fordable, 
 with Meadow-Land on both Sides for 10 or 12 f athom, which has a beautiful Effeft in the midft of the Countryof 
 Sands. We travelled 80 Li •, the Country very uneven with Heaps of Sand thrown up by the Wind, and' 
 encamped by a Brook in Pala pulak, where the Height of the Pole is 38° The 3d, we proceeded 
 
 70 Li, firft W. then S. W. and S. S. W. ftill in an uneven fandy Country ; the Emperor hunting all the 
 Wav. We encamped in Lat. 38° 10' by the Hayhotu , a wide and rapid River, but fhallow. The 4th 
 we crofted the Hay ho tu , and travelled about 60 Li in a Country not fo uneven and fandy as before. We 
 encamped in Lat. 37 0 59' beyond the Kurkir, a little River rapid and muddy, which rifes S. W. and runs 
 N.E. The 5th, we travelled 40 Li in an open even Country, and encamped mCh ah an pulak, where the 
 Pole is 37^ 50 ; high, by a winding Brook of very clear and good Water. We marched 50 Li S. W. two 
 thirds of the Way through an uneven fandy Country, abounding in a Kind of Juniper Tree, but much 
 inferior to the European *, then we came to a large Plain reaching out of Sight, full of very high Grafs and fit 
 for Culture. We encamped by a Brook in a Place, called Cheltala, where the Altitude is 37 0 41 7 . The 
 7th, we advanced 80 Li W. S. W. in an even Country free from Sand, and paffed a Wood above 10 Li 
 fromE. toW. We paffed many Tents of poor half naked Mongols , and encamped by a muddy Brook, in 
 a Place called Pong halan nor, where are feveral Pools of nitrous Water. The 8th, we advanced 60 Li 
 S. W. We re-entered China by making a Breach in the Great Wall, and encamped near Ngan pyen pu, a 
 little walled Town moftly ruined •, the Soil pretty good. The 9th, being the Emperor’s Birth-Day, we 
 refted, but he forbade any Ceremony. The 10th, we marched 80 Li W. by the Great Wall, which with 
 moft of the Towers is of Earth, and the Breaches neglefted ; but the garrifon’d Towers are of Brick: We 
 
 lodged at Ping pyen , a fortified Town, having 1000 Houfes and 500 Soldiers in Garrifon, with a Fu 
 tfyang. The Soil is fandy, but fertile. After (35 Li we re-pafted the Great Wall, for Conveniency of the 
 Road, and re-entered China before we came to Ping pyen. The 1 1 th, we travelled 60 Li N. N. W. in 
 an open Country and good Roads, and paffed by Ten tangpu, a fmall Town with Walls and Towers of 
 Earth. Beyond this, two large fait and nitrous Springs fpread over a Piece of Ground, and the Moifture ( 
 fceino- exhaled by the Heat of the Sun, leaves very good and white Salt-peter behind it. We encamped near ^itref 
 Whangchi, a large Town, but thinly inhabited, in the Lat. 3 7 0 51/. The 12th, we travelled 60 Li N. 
 
 N W. clofe by the Great Wall, in many Places fallen down, paffing Kau pin, a little Fort, joining the 
 Great Wall. The Country was open and fandy, but every were cultivated ; we encamped near Ngang 
 a \\h\q Town of 50 Houfes and but one Gate, where the Water is nitrous and brackifh, and the 
 Height of the Pole 38° 40/. The 13th we advanced 60 Li N. W. by W. ftill along the Great Wall. 
 TheCountry was fandy, but yielded long Grafs, Briars, and abundance of Liquorice. The Emperor hunt- 
 ed and killed no lefs than 307 Hares with Arrows. We encamped at Hing u ing, a little walled Town. 
 
 The 14th we proceeded 70 Li W. N. W. in an uneven, but well cultivated Country, ftill near the Great 
 Wall The Mandarins of Hing hya, who were not yet come, arrived this Day. His Majefty ordered the 
 Mandarins of War to fhooc with the Bov/, and fuch as were not ftrong enough were deprived of 
 
 ^ Tire 1 'th we marched 70 Li N. W. by W. within Sight of the Great Wall, through an uneven fandy 
 Country, 0 unfit for Culture, but the Roads eafy. At Hong c hen ing, a little Town walled with Earth, the They crofs 
 General Officers of the Soldiers, who had been lent before, waited on his Majefty. We lodged at Heng^f Whang 
 chivy a little fortifyed Town of 200 Houfes, near the fVhangho. The 1 6th, we crofled that River, the 
 Emperor had 2 large Barks built on purpofe and painted •, there were two great Pontoons for the Car- 
 mces and Beafts of Burthen, and near 100 Barks more, of a middling Size, holding 7 or 8 Horfes with 
 Men and Baggage. We encamped on the Side of the River in Lat. 38° 30/. The 17th we travelled 100 
 X iN W by W! and W. N. W. through a large fertile Plain, very populous, interfperled with Canals, 
 ard abounding with Rice and Trees. At the End of 10 Li, we met about 800 Partars of the red Banner, 
 
 •md 3000 Chinefe, 2 thirds Cavalry , all belonging to the Garrifon of Ning hya, and drawn up under Arms on 
 both Sides of the Road. Each Company of the Chinefe had a Standard of green Satin, embroidered with 
 (,okf and every ten Soldiers, another little Standard, all in very good Order. When we approached 
 Niryhya, we found the 3000 Soldiers that had been lent before likewife drawn up under Arms, and after 
 Rem a Multitude of People, extending to the Gates of the City, each with a Hyang or Perftime-itick in his 
 
 H-O Ntn° bra, where we lay, is one of the largeft and moft populous Cities along the Great all •, it 
 
 1 ' 4 '' r A IS 
 
 V OL. II. J 
 
 Springs of 
 
» 
 
 Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 is above 19 Li in Compafs, has a confiderable Trade, and the Eloufes are very clofe, few having Courts, 
 H'mg hja an( j none (g arc jens •, they are built of Timber or Earth, but the Foundations, and a Foot or two above 
 dcfcnbd. Q rounc j are G f Brick. The People have, from the Mountains, 60 Li N. W. Timber, for building, very 
 cheap, and fupply all the Country for 4 or 500 Li round. This City is built in Form of an oblong 
 Square, has 6 Cates and 2 Suburbs, one of them containing 5 or 600 Houfes, the Walls are of Earth 
 covered with Brick, but in leveral Places ruinous and without 'Powers, except at the Gates: Ten Li E. 
 
 of this City are two great Lakes, one of them 60 Li in Compafs ; they abound with Fifh and Fowl. We 
 found the Lat. 38° 35’. The 20th, the Lmperor reviewed the Chinefe Garrifon, and made them an En- 
 tertainment. The 2 1 ft, we obferved an Eclipleof 1 1 and half Digits of the Sun, it began 4 Minutes after 7, 
 Heath of and ended 10 Minutes after 10. The 22d, the Death of the Talay Lama was publifhed, which happened 
 the Talay 1 6 Years before. The Emperor had for a long Time fufpe&ed it, becaufe his Ambaffadors could never 
 Lama - obtain an Audience, under Pretence the Lama was in his Retirement : But being refolved to difeover the 
 Truth, fent an Envoy laft Year to the Tipa (or Deva) who governs inftead of the Talay Lama with poOtive 
 Orders to fee him, or know if he was dead ; at the lame Time commanding the Tipa to deliver up to him 
 the Daughter of Kaldan married to a Tayki of Koko-nor fubjedt to the Talay Lama like wife an Hutuktu 
 Lama , and another named Panchan Hutuktu, next in Dignity to the Talay Lama , who had both efpoufed 
 the Intereft of Kaldan •, threatening to make War upon him if he refilled to comply. The Tipa terrified at 
 this Procedure, immediately difpatched Nimata Hutuktu , one ol the principal Lamas of Put ala , with a 
 refpedtful Letter to the Emperor, offering to fend the Daughter of Kaldan , if his Majefty infilled on it, but 
 begging he would pardon her as Ihe was married and gone into another Family ; intreating the fame Fa- 
 vour to Hutuktu Lama-, and promifing to fend Panchan Iiutkutu as foon as poftible. He left his Envoy to 
 latisfy the Emperor concerning the Talay Lama. His Majefty received the Lama with extraordinary Ho- 
 nours, and accepted his Prefents of Paftils, Coral, Beads, &c. This Envoy told the Emperor, that the 
 old Talay Lama had been dead 16 Years, but before his Death had allured them he would rife again at a 
 Place appointed *, which happened accordingly. But the old Lama deftred them to educate him till he was 
 15 Years of Age, and in the mean Time to keep his Death fecret. He gave a Letter, with an Image of Fo, 
 which was to be fent to the Emperor the 10th Moon of the 16th Year after his Death, till which Time the 
 Envoy begged his Majefty to conceal it. The Emperor promifed to do fo, and fent two inferior Man- 
 darins, along with the Envoy, to obtain the immediate Satisfadlion of his other Demands. Two Days after 
 their Departure, an Envoy, whom his Majefty had fent to the Nephew of Kaldan returned, and informed 
 theEmperor, that, in the 2d Moon of thisYear, he heard from an Ambafladorofthe Talay Lama of his Death 
 • and pretended Regeneration, and that in the 6th Moon the young Talay La?na came out of his Retire- 
 ment. The Emperor thinking himfelf affronted by the Lamas , immediately fent an Exprefs to call back 
 Nimata Hutuktu and the two Envoys. The Lama fiid that he knew nothing of what had been publifhed in 
 another Place, but that he had executed his Orders. U pon this his Majefty thought it no Breach of Promife 
 to open the Talay Lama's Letter before all the Mongol Princes of his Retinue. 
 
 The 23d, the Emperor took the Diverfion of fifhing and fowling on one of the Lakes. The 26th, his 
 Majefty fent us two Sorts of Raifins and Currans, brought from Si ning or Tu fan , and the Country of the 
 Uzbeks -, and fome fine Serges, the Product of thefe Countries, were prefented to him, who had the Curi- 
 ofity to vifit the Manufactories here of foot Carpets and Paper. The Carpets are like thofe of Turky, but 
 fncylft t coarfer, and the Paper is made of Hemp, beaten and mixed with Lime Water. The Mandarins of the 
 Uinghja. Country prefented the Emperor with fome Mules, the Breed here being reckoned the beft in China. 
 
 The 27th, the two Mandarins, whom the Emperor fent to Kaldan along with that Prince’s Ambaflti- 
 dor, to affurehim of kind Ufage if he would furrender himfelf, arrived at Ning hya. They judged frotn 
 Kaldan* % Difcourfe, than he had no other View but to gain Time, in order to provide for his Safety. This 
 Sufpicion was confirmed by the Ambaffador, Keley quin, himfelf. His Mafter having propoled to him to go 
 on a fecond Embafly to the Emperor •, he found his Intention was only to amufe his Majefty, and excufed 
 himfelf on Account of his Age. Soon after he fled with his Family, but unluckily meeting with the Han 
 hukfan Hutuktu , at the Head of 2 or 300 Horfemen, he was attacked, moft of his People killed 
 and taken Prifoners, his Baggage plundered, and himfelf dangeroufly wounded, fo that with great Diffi- 
 culty he efcaped with his Wife, his Son, two Grandfons, and a few more, to the Camp of Fyang gu , which 
 is always on the Frontiers. Keley quin not being able to travel fall, on Account of his Wounds, fent his 
 Son alono- with the two Mandarins : His Majefty received him gracioufly, gave him the Manchew Habit, 
 
 and made°him one of his Elyas. Thefe Tidings determined the Emperor to difpatch a Body of 2000 Horfe 
 
 in purfuit of Kaldan. . 
 
 May 1ft, Advice being brought that the Lama Han hukfan Hutuktu, intended to return with 200 Men 
 
 towards the Whang ho -, the Emperor immediately ordered 150 chofen Horfemen to leek him out and fight 
 him. Keley quin arrived and informed that Tanghilan , Nephew of Kaldan, was ready to fiubmit to his 
 Fine Conn- Majefty, if he could be aflured of Favour. The 4th, I took a View of the Country, which with the 
 try about* blooming Verdure of the Spring, began to yield an agreeable ProfpeCl. T his great Plain may be called 
 that City. one cont inued Village, for the Peafants Houfes are fcarcely too Paces diftant from one another ; they are 
 only of Earth, but no Rain foaks through them. The Land being generally fat, they only turn up the 
 Glebe with a Spade : It is divided into large fquare Fields, furrounded with little Canals to receive the 
 Water from the great Canals, which are fupply’d from the Wang ho. Above 200 Elands are employed 
 for a Month yearly in clearing thefe great Canals, which are filled at pleafure, by opening the Sluices, and 
 then every one makes a Gap in the Side next his Inclofure, and flops it again when his'Field is fufficiently 
 watered. Upon digging of one or two Feet deep, plenty of Salt-Water is found, which being expofed 
 in fquare Plots of Lari d, during the great Heats, produces excellent Salt-peter, and this is fometimes feen 
 fpriiUing out of the Ground. Three or four Li to the North of the City is a great Pagod, which, being 
 dnclofed with good Walls, ferves for a Fortrefs. In the Middle is a large fquare Pyramid 9 Stories high, 
 built with Brick, and plaiftered over with Earth, and white-walhed, refembling Free-Stone. A- 
 bout 100 Bonzas live very handfomely in this Pagod on the Income of the neighbouring Lands be- 
 longing to it. . 
 
 The 5th, we left Ning hya and travelled 70 Li N. N. E. in an even well cultivated Country ; at the 
 
 End of 40 Li, we paflfed by Taufupu, a little Town with earthen Walls. The nearer we approached 
 the Mountains, we found the Houfes fewer, and the Country lels agreeable. The 6th, we 
 advanced 30 Li N. N. E. At the End of 30 Li we pa-fled through Pin lo chin , a Town with good 
 
 Brick Walls, but no Towers. We encamped in Liw fu mu he, near a Canal of the Whang ho, and with- 
 in 
 
 
into JV ’zftern Tart ary. 
 
 rs 
 
 o 
 
 6 7 
 
 in 2 or 3 Li of the Great Wall in Lat. 39 0 2'. The Emperor left the high Road to hunt near the Moun- 
 tains of Ho lang Jhan, called by the Tartars Alajan aim. which run 3 or 400 Li from E. to W. and are not 
 above 9 or 10 Li acrofs in many Places ; the Great Wall breaks off at each End of them ; and it is faid there 
 are 360 Paffages through them, mod of which are walled up and guarded by Chinese Soldiers. Beyond 
 them is the Refidence of Paturu chonuin , an Elutb Prince of the Family of Kaldan , with whom falling out 
 7 or K Years ago, he fubmitted to the Emperor, who has made him a Regulo of the 3d Order. This 
 Country properly belongs to the Kalkas, who abandon’d it upon their Wars with the Elulhs. 
 
 The pth, We pafled the Great Wall, which is here almoit inti rely ruinous, andmarched5o Li through 
 a very even but uncultivated Country. We encamped by an Arm of the Whang ho in a Place called S hau p a ftthe 
 ma ing, 7 or 8 Li from the Mountains, which are very deep and bare. The 8th, we continued here, jpE? Wa . 1! 
 becaufe it threatened Rain. The Emperor received Advice that the Princefs of Koko nor had refolved to ac- " m&n 
 company his Ambaffadors, and pay her Refpech to his Majedy. Upon this Account we made but lhort 
 Stages. The 9th, we went 30 Li N. E. in the fame Plain, which yielded plenty of Bufhes and Grafs, and 
 abounded with Flares and Pheafants. We encamped along the Whang ho , in a Place named Shitfwi tfe. 
 
 The 10th, we reded. The nth, we advanced 35 Li N. along the Whangho, and encamped on its 
 Side in Whang tu. wen , where was good Forage, Lat. 39 0 28'. The 12th, we travelled 40 Li N. by the 
 Whang ho. The Mountains difappeared towards the W. but rofe high and bare 15 Li E. We encamped 
 on the Side of the Whang ho. The 13th, we advanced 40 Li N. W. by N. following the River, the lad 10 
 through deep loofe Sands, blown in Heaps by the Wind. We encamped in a large Meadow abounding 
 with good Forage. Lat. 39° 47'. The 14th, our Stage was 50 Li N. dill along the River, and we pafled a 
 Thicket of Shrubs and Bufhes. The Emperor went Part of the Way by Water, and hunted the red, 
 killing 4 large Stags. We encamped in Shwangpu. Lat. 39 0 59s The 15th, we travelled 40 Li N. N. 
 
 E. dill by the Whang ho , and encamped at Sha tew Jhu , in a little Plain near a Wood, Lat. 40° 6'. His 
 Majedy killed 5 great Stags, andtook 3 young ones. Two MongolTaykis arrived, whom the Emperor had fent 
 to the Princes of Koko nor. They gave an Account that they had been kindly received by the Princes, 
 who could not then let out to meet his Majedy, becaufe fome were fick, and their Equipages not ready. 
 
 The Emperor lent them Word to defer their Journey till the great Heats were over, when they might come 
 to P e-king. The 16th, we went 25 Li N. E. and E. N. E. through a fandy Country along the Whang ho, 
 and encamped in a Place called Peta, that is, the White Pyramid, from one of Brick plaider’d over, about 
 400 Paces from the River. Lat. 40° iod Here likewife are fome broken Walls, the Remains of a great 
 Temple. Oppofite to our Camp lay 130 Barks laden with Rice from Ning by a, for the Soldiers, fent in 
 purfuit of Kaldan. The Emperor killed 7 large Stags and two wild Boars in the Idands, made by the 
 Whang ho, which are full of Thickets. 
 
 The 17th we reded, and the Emperor killed 7 Stags, and caught fome Fidi. The iSth, we travelled 
 19 L.i N. E. the Way fandy. The Emperor hunted in the little Ides of the Whangho as we went. We 
 encamped in Lat. 40° 14'. The 19th, 20th, aid, and 22d, wereded, and the little Army fent to per- 
 fue Kaldan, pafled before the Emperor, who ordered a great Number of Camels loaden with Rice to fol- 
 low them. The 23d, we travelled N. N. E. 20 Li along the River, and encamped on the Bank, in 
 JLat. 40° 19'. We were followed by the Barks. The Emperor fent 200 of his Houlhold Troops the 
 fhorted Way to Kutan hojo , to wait his Arrival there, whither he refolved to go by Water. The 24th, 
 we went 20 Li N. E. and encamped by the River in Lat. 40° 22' amidd good Failure, and nigh fome 
 little Woods docked with Stags, 4 or 5 of which the Emperor killed. The 25th, we reded. The Horfes, 
 
 Camels, and Baggage, that were to go by Land were ferry 5 d over the Whang ho, and the Emperor Allied in 
 in the Evening. The 26th, his Majedy, with Part of his Train, went by Water, while we accompanied 
 the main Body by Land, and travelled 50 Li N. E. in a flat fandy Country. W e encamped on the 
 Banks of the River, by Sakir, a Place of good Forage, near fome Mongol Tents. I he 27th, we pro- 
 ceeded 80 Li N. E. in an uneven Country, withdrawing from the Whang ho. . Alter 20 Li, we eroded the 
 Chighe muren, a little River, along which we marched, and encamped on its Bank, in a Place of good 
 Failure, and abounding with Hares and Pheafants. The 28th, we went 60 Li N. E. by E. in a level but 
 fandy and barren Country, and encamped in Urhatu. Lat. 41 0 on the Side of the Chighe muren * which 
 was dry in leveral Places. The 29th, we advanced 50 Li in a Country like the former, and again en- 
 camped by the Chighe muren. The 30th, our Stage was 120 Li E. by S. About mid-way we pafled 
 the Chighe muren , and left it to the N. E. and encamped in Mona hojo, a large Meadow, yielding good 
 Forages which invites many of the Mongols to pitch here. The 3 id, it rained in the Morning, and in the 
 Evening we had a Storm with Hail and Thunder, fo that we went only 15 Li S. and encamped by 
 
 the Whangho. . 
 
 June id, we proceeded 70 Li, E. S. E. and S. E. along the Whang ho, the Plain growing nar- 
 rower. We encamped on the Banks of the River, in Lac 41 0 36' where were many Mongol Tents. 
 
 The 2d, we travelled 60 Li E. and encamped by a little River, or rather Canal, iupplied by the Whang 
 ho, when the Waters are high. The 3d, our Stage was 60 Li E. N. E. We encamped by a clear Brook 
 wi’th Willows on its Banks. The 4th, we travelled 100 Li E. then N. E. and E. N. E. winding about a 
 Marfh. We pafled a great many Mongol Tents, and fome cultivated Lands, and encamped near a Meer, 
 where we could And no frelh Water within 2 or 3 Li of our Camp. The 5th, we advanced 5 o Li E. and 
 E S E. thro’ the mod fertile and bed cultivated Didrid we had hitherto met with in the Country of Ortus : 
 
 W T e kept at a Didance from the Whangho, and encamped by a Brook of good Water in a Place called Chikefiay. 
 lat 4CA22'. The 6th we marched 80 Li E. through Meadows extending towards the Whangho , and 
 twice pafled "a Brook which crofies the Plain from N. to S. We encamped at Tonskay, by plenty of good 
 Water and Forage. Lat 40“ 21'. This Day we had the agreeable News that Kaldan died May the 3d, 
 and that Tanghilan his Nephew was coming with the Corps, Family, and People of that Prince, to fub- Death of 
 mit to the Emperor. The 7th, we proceeded 40 Li, and encamped in Kutan hojo on the Side of the 
 
 Whang ho. Lat. 4 o° 19'. , . . . r , the etebs. 
 
 The 8th we pafled the River. 9th, 10th, nth, and 12th, we continued in our Camp. The 13th, 
 we proceeded N. to the Mouth of the Turghen, which falls into the Whang ho, over againft the ancient Ci- 
 tv Tcto, where the Emperor arrived pretty late and encamped. His Majefty having fpied us on the Side 
 oV the River, expreffed his ufual Goodnefs by holding up his Hand, with a Smile. In the Evening he 
 
 to inform us that Kaldan being reduced to the laft Extremity, and abandoned by his belt Subjefts, cnj Tm. 
 
 lent 
 
 had poifoned himfelf. The 14th, we refted, 
 
 and the Emperor ordered a Provifion of Rice to be diftri- 
 
 buted 
 
 * This River is laid down 
 
 15 ’ lower in the Map, but all the Latitudes taken by this Author, more or left, difagree with it. 
 
368 
 
 'Travels of P . Gerbillon 
 
 en- 
 
 <y 
 
 buted among his Train. The 15th, we advanced 60 Li E. in a level Country, and encamped in a Place 
 called by the Chinefe, Shwi tj yen, and by the Mongols, Orghiku pulak , near a little Hamlet of Mongols 
 where was a large Enclosure ot earthen Walls, having been a City in the Time of the Twen Dynafty. The 
 1 6th, we travelled 60 Li E. and at the End of 7 Li, entered the Mountains, bounding China on this Side 
 which are neither very high nor rugged, but covered with good Forage, having feveral Brooks amon»ft 
 The River them ' We crofted a large one, which running E. falls into the Lurghen. We encamped in a Plain lit 
 Ulan. for Culture, by the Ulanmuren , another Rivulet, whofe Courfe is to the W. Near it are fome broken 
 earthen Walls, being the only Remains of a City, called in Chine/e , Hong ching , and in the Mongol 
 Tongue, Ulan palajfton. The 17th, our Stage was 60 Li E. by N. 40 in the fame Plain. Croffin<* fome 
 Hills we came into another Plain, yielding good Forage and plenty of Shrubs and Bufhes, thfouehwhich 
 runs the Ulan muren , with Willows on its Banks ; here we encamped. The 18th, we advanced 60 J i 
 among Mountains with Trees and line Valleys, watered with the Ulan muren (which we often eroded) « n "d 
 feveral little Brooks, producing good Forage, and, in fome Places, cultivated, with Houfes inter 
 fperfed, yielding a mod delightful Profpett. We encamped in KukuoJJu, in the Mongol Language or 
 Tftng Jhwi in the Chinefe, a beautiful Plain by a Brook of excellent Water, Lat. 40“ 20'. Theiath 
 RichPlainswe marched 50 Li E. N. E. and N. E. among Plains, Mountains and Valleys. We encamped in Lat* 
 4 °° 35 ' by Nong hen in a great Plain, producing excellent Forage, where the Mongols feed the Cattle 
 belonging to the Manchew Princes ; all the Lands extending from Sha ho kew Eaftward alone* the Grea^ 
 Wall, being their Property. A Kalka Regulo, with his whole Family, came to falute his Majefty who 
 entertained him, and prefented him with Silks and Money. It rained and thundred all the Afternoon The 
 20th, we advanced 60 Li E. in the Plain, approaching the Mountains to the S. on which Part of the Grea^ 
 Wall runs. We palled an Jnclofure of ruined Walls, which joins the Great Wall, and encamped in Aru 
 Sibartay , a very pleafant Place, watered with a Brook of the fame Name ; here is plenty of o 0 od 
 Pafture and fome tilled Land, but no Trees, the Mongols , many of whom encamp here with their Herds 
 never planting any. The 21ft, it rained in the Morning, and we continued in our Camp. The 2 2 d we 
 proceeded 60 LiE. in a Valley along the Brook Aru fib art ay. The Emperor hunted all Day in the Moun- 
 tains. We encamped in Kerchilu near Horho pira, a River running E. then S. through a Valley leading to 
 
 Th E a GatC ° f the GrCat Wall > ab ° UC 15 Li S * ° f US ; the Hi]ls over which the WaJ1 runs are low • i t j s here 
 ror^s S s ' bui,t of Earth and Scon 5* This Gate is fhut up, but a walled Town is near it, and a Guard of 200 Men - 
 ’it is called by the Chinefe, Ching kew , and by the Tartars, Ikiri tuka. The 23d, we went 65 Li N E b 
 N. in an uneven Road among!! the Mountains. Wfe met with 40 of the Emperor’s Studs, ^ wherein were 
 17,000 Mares and Foals, and as many are placed on the Side of the River Shan tu. We encamped in a 
 Place named Sirdetey , where fome Springs give rife to a little Brook. Here we found a great many Mon- 
 gol Tents, Lat. 40 9 48'. The 24th, we travelled 40 Li N. E. and 20 N. N. E. among the Mountains' 
 with fine Valleys, rich in Pafture, watered by Rivulets, and much reforted to by the Mongols. We er* 
 camped in the Entrance of a Plain by a Brook. Lat. 41 °. 
 
 The 25th, we proceeded 65 Li E. N. E. through the Plain, where we found 80 Herds, containing 
 Arad Herds. 8°°° Cows and Oxen, and 130 Flocks, amounting to 39,000 Sheep, all ranged on each Side of the Way^ 
 among the latter had been a great Mortality, 20,000 having died fince the Spring. We encamped in a 
 Valley of good Pafture, by a Brook of excellent Water. Lat. 41 0 8'. The 26th, we travelled 60 Li E 
 over little Hills, covered with Pafture, but without any high Mountains in View. We pafled fome ruinous 
 Houfes of Wood and Clay , and met with more Herds and Flocks, under the Care of the Tribunal of Rites 
 or Li pu , whence the Victims for Sacrifice are taken : The Emperor hunted all the Way. We encamped 
 nigh fome Pools in a Place named Quey tu pulak, from a large Spring. The 27th, we went 50 Li E. 
 over rocky Hills, but the Valleys were well watered and abounded with Pafture, where we met with the 
 fame Studs, Herds, and Flocks, we faw in 'November la ft. As the Cattle feed only upon Grafs the whole Year 
 round, they are very lean in Winter ; and in the beginning of Spring, when the Grafs rots on the Ground 
 they have nothing but the Roots, which they ferape up with their Hoofs ; if at this Time any contagious 
 Diftemper gets among them, a dreadful Mortality enfues ; they recover again with the new Grafs, which, 
 in thele cold Countries, does not fpring up before the middle of May \ in July and Auguft they are fo 
 peftered with Gnats that they do not thrive. This Day there was a high N. W. Wind, and fo cold that 
 moft of the Retinue put on a Fur Veil. We encamped by the Side of a Brook in P or haft ay, a little 
 Plain. The Emperor gave Orders for the Mongol Regulos and Princes, who had attended him, to return 
 home, making them Prefents of Cows and Sheep •, and declared that he would give his third Daughter in 
 Marriage to the Grandfon of Tdjbetu ban. He likewife gave Orders for fettling, in this Part of the 
 Country, th e Eluths, who had fubmitted, amounting, Men, Women, and Children, to j 500, and caufed 
 Horfes, Cows, and Sheep, to be diftributed among them according to their feveral Ranks. As the Cli- 
 mate and Way of living at P e-king had not agreed with them, many died there, which induced the Em- 
 peror to fettle them without the Great Wall, that they might live after their own Manner. 
 
 Gate of the The 28th, we travelled 60 Li N. W. and met feveral more of the Emperor’s Flocks. Having marched 
 Great Wall. 30 Li, over Hills and Deals, we defeended the Mountain Iiing hang for 20 Li together, but the Lieclivity 
 is very gentle. This Mountain is much more elevated above the level of the Earth, on the Side ok China, 
 than ok Tartary. We encamped by a Rivulet, in a narrow Valley, lying between Hin kan tabahan and 
 Chang kya kew, it is generally ftony, but fome Spots are cultivated, and produce good Corn The 29th, 
 our Stage was 90 Li *, the firft 25 S. to Chang kya kew , along the lame Valley. Before we came to the 
 Gate.of the GreatWall, we found the Garrifon amounting to 500 Men drawn up underArms. Five Li further 
 we pafled through Hya pu a Place of great Trade before the late Wars ruined the Mongols ; however, ic 
 ft ill contains 10,000 Families. We found the Lat. here 40° p' and conlequently that of the Gate of the 
 Great Wall is nearly 40“ 53'. Hence to Szven wbafu, where we lay were 60 Li S. S. E. and S. E. The 
 30th we went 80 Li to Pau ngan , Lat. 40° 30' 
 
 July ift, or the 31ft of the 9th Moon, we advanced 70 Li, where the Heir of the Crown, and his 
 Brothers, accompanied by Regulos, &c. had waited fome Days for the Emperor, it rained all Day, 
 which was of great Service to the Grain. The 2 2 d, we proceeded 120 Li, to Chang ping chew , fix Leagues 
 from P e-king, where the Emprefs Dowager, and the Queens met his Majefty. The 4th, the Emperor en- 
 Rftnrn to tered Pe-king in great Triumph, all the Horfe, and the eight Standards, with the Enfigns of imperial Di^- 
 p * kin l’ nicy , being drawn up on each Side of the Way. 
 
 P. Gerbillon ' s 
 
into TVejlern *Tartary< 
 
 369 
 
 P. GerbilLon’s Eighth yourney into Tartary* 
 
 A 2 24th, 1698, the 15th of the 3d Moon, in the 37th Year of Kang hi, I fetout from Peking , 
 with P . Antony ‘Thomas , in the Train of three * Grandees, fent by the Emperor to hold an Af- 
 - fembly of the Kalka : Tartars , and regulate the Affairs of that Country. • We travelled 40 Li E, 
 and lay at Peng chew , a large, populous City, and of great Trade, being fituate on the Confluence of 
 the Royal Canal, and the River by which all Commerce from the South of the Empire is conveyed to Pe- 
 king. Here is alio a little Canal only for the fmall Barks, which are conftantly ufed to carry the Tribute 
 of Rice, to that Capital, from whence a rich Merchant was come in Compliment to the Prefident of the 
 Treafury to entertain us in his Houfe here, which he did with great Magnificence. 
 
 The 25th, we travelled E. by N. 70 Li : at firft fetting out, we pafled two Branches of the River on 
 forry Bridges. After 20 Li coming to the City Ten kyo , and at 20 farther to Hya tyen\ where we obferv- 
 ed the Lat. 40 deg. We lay at the little City San ho. The 26th, we went E. then N. E. 70 Li. At letting 
 out we crofied the River Pfo kya ho : after 20 Li came to the City Pwan kya ling , and 20 further to that of 
 Pang kyun , Lat. obf. 40" i\ and lay at Ki chew , a middling City about 5 Li from Mountains on the N. Ki-chew 
 The 27th, our Stage was 60 Li. N. E. at the End of 35, we pafled through Ma Jhin tyen, a large 
 Village, and lay at Shi men , a fmall City Lat. 40° 4 ; , and a little before we got thither, we faw through 
 a Cut in the Mountain about a League to the N. the Burying-place of the prefent Imperial Family. 
 
 The 28th, our Train went 6 Li E. but we marched 10 Li about, the Grandees being obliged to pay 
 their Refpedt to the Imperial Tombs above-mentioned. After the Ceremonies, we turned into the great 
 “Road, travelling through a well cultivated Plain, but the Corn was perifhing by the Drought. After 30 
 Li, we came toPu tfu tyen a large V illage. Merid. Alt. 71° 1 8 ; , then lay at Pfun wha chew , a City of the fe- 
 .cond Rank, 13 Li about, and famous at Pe-king for its excellent Tobacco. 
 
 The 29th, we travelled 50 Li N. E. by E. the laft 10 among Mountains, paflfmg feveral Villages, and Tfunwha 
 lay at San tun ying a fmall military City, now decaying, and the Garrifon reduced to 400. It has fome rich chew 
 Merchants who trade with the Mongols of Karchin. We found the Lat. 40 0 20 7 , but the Sky being overcaft 
 might deceive us. The 30th, we travelled 10 Li N. then 40 N. N. E. winding among the Mountains, 
 palling feveral poor Hamlets, at the End of 30 Li, having gone between Hills covered with beautiful 
 "Woods of Fir, we crofied the Lan ho over a forry Bridge-, which runs to the E. is broad, and not for- 
 dable Near the Bridge were much Timber on Floats, a Street with fome Inns, and Houfes of Water- 
 men who had Charge of the Timber. From hence we went over a Hill, and then another which had a 
 narrow Way cut thro’ a Rock, then winding about a Mountain, pafled by Lan yang, a ruin’d Fort, and 
 lay at Hifong kew a Fortrefs near the Great Wall, Lat. 40° 30'. 
 
 vph e 21ft we travelled 60 Li, but winding about the Mountains may be reckoned only 50 N. E. we 
 pafled th'* Great Wall by a Gate already deferibed, the Road lying among very fteep Mountains; covered 
 with Oaks fome of their Valleys being cultivated by the Emperor’s fanners, and we faw many wild 
 Lillies. W,e encamped in a fine Valley, by the River Pau ho. We began to mtafure the Road by a 
 
 Line, 3 of which made a Li. , r c 
 
 June 1 ft the 23d of the 4th Moon, we went 53 Li, but could not reckon above 4 5 , N. E. becaulc of 
 
 the Turnings about the Mountains which were covered with beautiful Trees, efpecially the wild Apncocks. 
 
 We crofied the Pau ho feveral times, and encamped a little beyond the Streight Pa kya kew, by the T artars 
 called Paki hapehil angha. It rained great part of the Day. On the 2d, we travelled 55 Li N N . E. the 
 Valievs larger and better cultivated, and the Hills lefs Woody. After 24 Li, we came to U-Jhe-kya , a 
 Monzoi Town and the firft Poft from Hifong kew , it is in a fine Valley, water’d with Brooks and the River 
 Chibekev The Lands from the great Wall to this Place are the Emperors, but here Karchin begins, Karchin 
 and thev belong to the Mongols. The Regulo of Karchin fent his third Son hither to meet our Chiefs Comr r 
 wirh Hunters but the Rain and Wind prevented their Diverfion. We often croflTed the Hongor which 
 ™ : nt0 the Lan-ho, and brings Floats of Timber to Peking affording the Regulo of Karchin a good Reve- 
 n ! W e encamped at a Place called Sirgha piray Honghor angha , from the uniting of thofe two Rivers 
 rue * ^ The 3d, we travelled 60 Li N. by E. half-way in the 
 
 T confined only of fome Mongol Tents, the Lat. was 4 i° 24k The 4 th, we advanced 54 Li, 
 
 & J. n open Country! but little cultivated, a Chain of Mountains lying 4 or 5 Leagues W. and 
 E m the E P and at the^nd of 7 Li, we paffed a ruined City. We crofied two Rivulets, and encamp- 
 l0 me to the . , • of aTower, which th ^Mongols call Chahan fubarhan, where once flood a 
 
 ed at Ikecbu , 4J ’ u = N> b w allowing f or Turnings round the Hills, the Country without 
 
 £ y ‘ fnrne fteeu Hills, we entered the rich Valley of P ahyen to hoy , and encamped by the Ko- 
 
 he rgeft River we had yet come to/ It run's from W. to N E along the Val- 
 
 fniLbited. but the Houfes are only Earth and Straw, except one of Br.ck and Tile, 
 ley which is well wh » • • 1 y avk ; to whole Family Karchin belonged, before it was given to the 
 
 wherein lived Ennchi p mc^al Chinese We were about 10 Li N. E. from Ms Houfe and near 
 
 Father of ^ ^ The R oc\J kpeiffi hata, I found by a Compafs withSights bore from 
 
 the Cham MMountan h ^ urfe ' two Days pa ft muff be N. io» E, and I gueffed the Lat. to be 4 i ° 5 p . 
 
 us S. 60 W. fo that o C 1 n ind f ni ^ to E . then W. we pafled over feveral Hills covered with 
 
 The 6th, we went but 33 * Fruk> The Soil a re ddifh Earth, with Sand very fit for Vines, if 
 
 Briars and wild Apncock fo me Hamlets and tilled Land, and encamp- 
 
 the Climate be not wo Cold . Wt czmt mt J { aouds and Ra5n> we could noc take the Lat. but 
 
 ed by a Brook at a Place c 6q for the firft 1 5 N. N. E. and then N. crofling the Mounta.n 
 
 gueffed it 41 5 8 • The 7 C » Countrv of Onbwt, by a great Plain, with fome Spots cultivated by theOnhyoe 
 
 %, nl her Man we /he louthermoft is flrallow, and runs E. into the 
 Mongols, who pitch the r o in h Morning a fmall Earthquake was perceived 
 
 ^On ^ q tookkome^kge^ft^uckf^by^Net^Her^wasgot^ 
 
 9th. we travelled 6 5 Li. 30 N. E. by N. on the fame Plant, and by a Spring 
 
 . , The Prefident of the Trc.fi.ry. a. The Prefident of the Ttitaal rf the Mr**. J* * Mvy-ConnfeUot, or dm S Un, who were at. 
 
 tended by Mandarines, and fome of the Emperor s Guards. 
 
370 Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 called Maupulah then 1 5 Li in the Mountains, to which from where we enter’d the Country of Onhyot 
 we computed a diredt Line was 95 Li, we bearing N. 18 0 E. We defcended into a Plain, and went the 
 other 20 Li N. E. by E. encamping by the Perke , a fmall River which runs into the Lan ho , but is fome- 
 times dry, near it were fome Mongol Tents and Spots of Ground till’d, the Soil was dry and fandy. 
 
 The 10th, we refted, becaufe it rained, wc alfo continued here the nth, and found the Lat. 42° 43'. 
 The 12th, we got 46 Li, our Courfe was N. E. 17° E. half the Journey thro’ the Plain, then eroding a Hill, 
 we entered another without Trees or Bullies, extending E. beyond the Sight. We encamped near a Dozen 
 Tents o {Mongols, who had lbmc Wells of bad Water, which Neceffity obliged us to ufe. The Place was 
 Onhyor, called Hotofin hut uk -, Lat. 42 0 5 8 ; . We learned here that the Country of Onhyot is divided between two 
 how divid- Lords •, the fir ft Kyun vang, a Regulo of the fecond Order, whofe Territory is largeft and the belt Land. 
 It joins to the Northermoft Part of Ulujlay , where the Emperor hunts in Autumn, and is Mountainous and 
 Woody. Lie is the Chief of one of the 49, Mongol Standards, confiding of 20 Niurus , or Companies of 
 150 Men, or Pleads of Families, fome of which are numerous. He has no fix’d Refidence, but en- 
 camps along the Sirgha and Sib a, but his Mother and Brother have Brick Houfes, and fome few Mon- 
 gols have Mud ones. The other is a Peyle or Prince of the 3d Order, his Standard has but 10 Com- 
 panies, they have no fix’d Abode, his Lands lie to the Eaft, and are fandy, but have good Forage. 
 The Rivers in this country run from W. to E. into the Lyau ho , which bounds it on the S.' E. 
 the Sira muren feparates it cn the North from the Territory of Parin , and the Mountain Harnar taba~ 
 ban on the N. E. by the Chinefe call’d Pe cha. 
 
 The 13th we made 106 Li ; fometimes W. but chiefly N. N. W. At 20 Li, we law fome Mon- 
 gol Hords in a Place call’d Imatu hutuk ; our Road lay between the Mountains, and for fome Li over 
 Sands, a Skirt of the Defart Sha-mo which lay on the Eaft i then we came to fome good Land plough’d 
 by the Mongols. At the end of 35 Li we found the Lat. 43 0 13/ then travelled over fhrubby Mountains, 
 abounding with wild Apricot Trees, and came to a heavy Sand for 4 or 5 Li, at the End of which was a 
 fine Meadow watered by the River Sira, which rifing on Mount Pe cha erodes Onhyot , enters Oban the 
 Eaftern Boundary, paffes by the Refidence of Chang tu vang. Prince of this latter Country, and joining 
 another River falls into the Lyau ho proceeding in the Meadow we palled the Sira, and encamp’d on 
 cf . its Bank by a Place call’d Kurke kiamon or fifty Houfes, having left Qnhiot, and enter’d into the Country 
 Parin. ' of Parin. The 14th we went 60 Li N. W. by W. among little Hills and Plains of good Pafture, 
 pafling fome Tents of Mongols , the Soil fandy except fome Marfhes. We encamped in a charming 
 • *thcCoun- Meadow on the Banks of the Ilat a or Hara Muren , * which erodes it from N. W. to S. About 
 2 fry oft/chu 3 Li North was the Houfe of the Regulo of Parin, who is Kyun vang, a little further that of his 
 ™ndMs Mother, elded: Sifter of the Emperor Shun Shi , alfo the Houfe of the Emperor's elded Daughter, marry’d 
 ‘into the to the Regulo’s Brother. The Houfes were grand, and built by Workmen from P e-king, at the Empe- 
 Sira muren ror ’ s Charge. Our Chiefs went to pay their Refpcdts to the Princeffes, who entertained them handfome- 
 ly, and told them they felt another Earthquake at 8 in the Morning, but not fo great as the for- 
 mer, when they were obliged to quit their Houfes. But as we tra veil’d on Horfeback we felt neither 
 of them. Lat. 48° 41 7 . 
 
 The 15th we travelled 60 Li, N. N. W. along the Hara Muren, and encamp’d on its Banks by a 
 Mountain called Hara or Kay re bata, we faw feveral Tents and Plots of plough’d Land, to the W. 
 were Quick-fands, to the N. a Ridge of Mountains, and to the Eaft other Mountains call’d Nimatu , 
 Lat. 43 0 58*’. The 1 6th we went 75 Li, N. W. but not without Turnings. The Country was open, 
 the Mountains bare, and the Land unfit for Tillage. At 70 Li we came to a fine Meadow, and en- 
 camp’d by a cool Stream rifing at a Fountain call’d Kuturihu pulak. Lat. of our Camp was 44^ 14' 
 Here a Mongol Countefs came from Uchu Muchin N. W. of Parin, to meet our Chiefs, and en- 
 quire of the Emperor’s Health, who treated them with fome Provifions, and gave each two Horfes, 
 and they made a Return in Silk. 
 
 The 17th we made 60 Li, N. N. W. at firft we march’d among the bare Mountains called lngan, 
 Uchu mu- which join to M. Pe cha, and feparate Parin from Uchu muchin. Going towards the Head of the Stream 
 chin country we encei ^ a fandy and marfhy Plain, and at 20 Li came to fome Meers, about which were Mongol 
 Tents, and abundance of Cows, and the Soil nitrous, we encamped by a a Brook call’d Kultu or Kuldu » 
 where was good Pafture, but no Wood, fo that our Fuel was the Dung of Cattle, the Day was cloudy 
 and windy, we guefs’d the Lat. 44 0 1 1 . The Ingan Mountains are the higheft Land between the N. 
 and S. Oceans, for the Waters that rife on each fide fall into the Sea on the fame Side they rife. 
 
 The 18th we travell’d 38 Li, N. W. by N. thro’ a Plain fometimes narrow and then larger, water’d 
 by the lame Brook, and extending 20 Li, after which it turns to the N. E. following the laid Brook, 
 and alfo to the N. W. which Way we marched by another Rivulet called Palcuhur, by which we en- 
 camped at Paluhnr pira , having at W. and N. W. the Quick-fands which terminate the Plain. Being 
 near the Refidence of the Regulo of this Country, he came with his Son to enquire of the Emperor’s 
 Health, and gave an Entertainment to our Grandees. The 19th we went but 19 Li, up this Rivulet, 
 and encamp’d on its Banks at Gongkeer , near the Regulo of Uchu Muchin, who is a TfingVang, or Prince 
 of the firft Order, aged about 2 7, and has 24 Niurus in his Standard. Pie fetch’d our Grandees to 
 his Tent, treated them with Beef, Mutton, Milk, &c. and conducted them back. Lat. 44 0 4 ; . The 
 20th we refted, to provide Mutton, and change fome Horfes and Camels. The 21ft we got 90 Li, 
 for about 15 Li *in a good Country with Mongol Tents interfpers’d, but afterwards fandy and void 
 of Forage. We firft palled the Paluhur, then at 20 Li faw the Lake Kudon nor , the Country open, 
 and no Hills, but far to S. E. 14 Li further we came to the Lake Keremtu nor, and encamp’d at 
 a Place call’d Pachay kubur, by fome Pools, feemingly of Rain Water, which had no bad Tafte, but 
 when boiled was muddy, and had a thick Scum, by reafon of the nitrous Soil. There was plenty of 
 Forage, but no Wood. After 70 Li we found the Lat. 44 0 . It was fo cold that moll put on double 
 Furs. The 2 2d we went 60 Li, N. E. over Sand Hills, with Grafs full of Gnats, then came to a 
 marfhy nitrous Soil, very fatiguing to the Horfes, then to hard Sand, with poor heathy Grafs ; fo 
 that we faw not one Tent or Perfon all Day. After 30 Li we palled the Peng Pira , and encamped 
 beyond another River called Ilorohon kol , whofe Water was blackifh like the Soil, at Horohon pira pro 
 bojo, we found Lat. 45 0 27' and the Variation of the Needle i° 20 1 W. 
 
 The 23d we travell’d 79 Li, N. by E. after we crofted the In chahan , and our Road was boggy, 
 and fatiguing to the Cattle, who Differed alfo by the Gnats. After fording th zHaraUJfu, a deep River 
 full of Weeds, we encamped Lat. 45 0 4s 7 The 24th we went 73 Li, N. W. the Country was flat, 
 till we crofs’d oft' Hudit , which branches from the latt named River, and joins it again. We then tra- 
 velled 
 
into Weftern 'Tart ary . 3 ji 
 
 veiled by feme bare Hills, which we left on the E. feeing neither Tents, Grafs, or Buffi, then puffing 
 by two dry Meers, we proceeded notwithftanding the intenfe Heat, and vexatious Gnats, till we came 
 to a clear Spring, and encamped. The Place being called Habir ban. Lat. 46° io 7 . The 25th we tra- 
 velled 50 Li N. E. by N. the Soil like the former, but fewer Gnats. We encamped by a Spring and 
 Pool called Parolchitu nor. Our Firing was the Dung of Beafts. The 26th we went 04 Li, N. the 
 Country as before, and coming to a Meer almoft dry were obliged to go further, and encamped by 
 the Lake Anghtrtu fir a puritu nor in a marlhy Ground, whence the Gnats vexed us much. Lat. 46° 4s 7 
 
 The 27th we got 75 Li, N- N. E. at firft thro’ boggy Ways, in which the Camels fometimes funk, 
 
 afterwards we marched on a dry Ground with Grals, but neither Tree nor Bulb, we proceeded to a 
 large Plain encamped by the Lake Iptartay nor. Lat. 47° 4 7 . 
 
 The 28th, we went 46 Li, N. N. W. after 20 Li we came to a hard Sand with Friars, of large c . if 
 
 Extent called Gjueyghen elefu , which is the Boundary between Uchu muchin and the Country of the Kalka’s thTlllikzs 
 
 and Che cbing ban , we went on a Plain extending on all Sides out of fight. Notwithftanding the 
 Drought the Soil feemed to be good. We encamped by Wheytu tafihau nor , a little Lake, whole Wa- 
 ter (linking, the People went in queft of better. The Spot was covered with the Dung of Cattle, 
 which (hewed us that the Kalkas encamped here in the Winter. Here was Plenty of Ducks, Geeie, 
 and other wild Fowl, fome of which our Sportfmen killed. Being paffed the Limits of Uchu muchin , 
 our Guide told me, that at the Diftance of 3 or 400 Li, E. of his own Country, was that of Am 
 Karchin , and that of Ilauch'U lay 400 Li W. of it. As foon as we got among the Kalkas, we encamped 
 
 near a Pool, where was very high Grafs, when the W r ind was fallen the Gnats tormented us very cru- 
 
 elly. Lat. 47 0 17 7 . The 29th we travelled 64 Li, W. N. W. through a Defart void of Water, Trees, 
 
 Hills, or Inhabitants, and encamped by Chaptu nor , a large Meer, of nitrous and brackifli Water, 
 near it was a Well of tolerable Water, Lat. 47° 24 7 . In the Afternoon was a great Storm of Thun- 
 der, Wind, and Rain, which ceafing, the Gnats pcrfecuted us more than ever. 
 
 The 30th, we advanced 85 Li, nearly N. N. E. through a Country where the Horizon bounded 
 the Sight as at Sea, and pitch’d near a great Lake called Pwir nor , furrounded by Mongol Tents. 
 
 In our Way we met with a Troop of Hyas, and Officers of the Regulos of the Country, and 3 or 4 
 paykis, who were Sons or Brothers of the Kalka Princes ; they all came to compliment our Pa jin on 
 the Part of their Mafter. The Imperial Orders were carried with much Ceremony in Cafes wrapped in 
 yellow Satin, and (tuck on the Backs of two Men, before whom were carry’d two Imperial Stan- 
 dards of yellow Brocade, with Dragons painted in Gold. After thefe was borne a magnificent Um- 
 brella, of the fame Stuff, and painted as the former. At the fight of thefe Standards the Paykis alight- 
 ed, and walking about 100 Paces, fell on their Knees, and remained in that Pofture, till thefe En- 
 iigns were paffed a good Way beyond them. We encamped S. W. of the Lake Pwir [or Puir , in 
 the Map Puyurj Our Pa jin took abundance of Fifh, the biggeft of which were fome poor and dry 
 Carp; the white Fifh were plenteous, but too bony to be palatable. Lat. 48° yC 
 
 July ift, we marched 50 Li, continually along the Lake Pwir , which we never loft fight of. The Lake Pwir 
 Soil was a hard Sand, and the Grafs very fhort and thin, but reckon’d very juicy and wholefome for 
 Cattle. The Country was much better inhabited than any other we had met with, and full of Cattle 
 of all Sorts. We encamped by the Lake, in a Place call’d Pwir i idan erghi. We caught Multitudes of 
 Fi(h, but the biggeft did not exceed two Foot and a half, for we advanced no farther than into, (our Foot 
 of Water. The Country feemed always level, but rifes infenfibly towards the North. Lat. 48? 3'. The 
 2d, we advanced 49 Li due North, allowing for Windings, and encamped near the River Urfon , which 
 iffues out of the Lake Pwir , and runs into the Lake Kiilon , the Country a fandy Level. After we had 
 gone 12 or 15 Li, we difeovered a Mountain to the N. N. E. which is very remarkable, becaufe.it 
 Hands alone, and we did not lofe fight of it all the Way. it appeared from our Camps 5 or 6 Leagues 
 to the N. W. by W. We had no way to avoid the Gnats, but by lighting Fires at the Doors of our 
 Tents, and conveying in the Smoke. We found the Lake Pwir not to exceed 80 Li in length from S. S. 
 
 W T . to N. N. E. and it is about 30 in Breadth throughout. Lat. 48° 15k 
 
 The 3d, we travelled 30 Li, following the Courfe of the Urfon , and encamped on its Bank, to the 
 S of a Pool made by a Spring, called iilan pitlak, whence the Place takes the Name of Urfon pir a ulan 
 piilnk. The Country was not fo level as the former, and as there are no Trees, nor Bullies, they ufe (or 
 Fuel the Dung of Cattle. Lat. 40° 30 7 This being the Place appointed for affembling -the neighbour- ^jjembly of 
 j ncr States of the Kalkas , the Han and other Chiefs of the Kalkas , came in Ceremony to meet the Chi, */« kalkas. 
 that is, the Imperial Orders, which as foon as they perceived carry’d as above, they, alighted, and fell on 
 their Knees as* it paffed by them ; then rifing, they went to enquire after his Majefty’s Health, knee l- 
 ino- likewife before the Pa-jin , who alighted, and flood all the while. After this, they mutually faluted, 
 and remounting their Horfes, proceeded to our Camp. The Imperial Chi was placed in a large hand- 
 ibme Tent with a Hyang , an odoriferous Wood burning before it. Then all the Kalka Princes proftrated 
 themfelves, and knocked their Foreheads thrice againft the Ground, with their Faces towards the Chi , to 
 fio-nify theft Refped. After this, two Mandarins of the Mongol Tribunal, opened and held it at both 
 Finds while a third read it aloud. It was written in the Mongol Language, and imported, “ That it was 
 tc a^eftablifti’d Cuftom to convene Affemblies every three Years, That the War with the Eluths , which 
 had interrupted their Meeting, being happily finifhed, his Majefty had lent three Grandees of hjs Court, 
 to hold an Affembly in his Name ; That as the Kalkas were now all united under the Emperor’s Domi- 
 nion, and divided into Standards and Nifirus like the reft of the Mongols , they ought to look upon 
 themfelves in the fame Light, and conlequently it was no longer neceffary to poft Guards upon one 
 another’s Frontiers.” The Chi being read, and repofited in the fame_ Place, Che cling loan and the 
 reft made their Proftration and Knockings. After which the Prefident of the Hu pd went, and taking 
 it in his Hand crave it himfelf to Che ching ban , who receiv’d it on his Knees, and then deliver r 
 to' his People,' who made three Proftrations to thank the Emperor for this Favour. L his done, 
 
 
 c c 
 
 It 
 
 Pa iin niacins: themfelves on the Eaft Side of Che ching ban , and the other Kalka 1 rinces on the v\ eir, 1 1 
 Sly Faluief then took their Seats, and drank ufarian Tea »gether, after winch talk’dof Bufi 
 
 nefs 7 The Six following Days were (pent about Matters of no great Confequence. T he Kaka * n 1 nC f, S 
 pent us Horfe-loads of Provifion, drefs’d after their own Fatoion, with Wine made of Mares M‘ t, o a 
 
 I eat alfo of a kind of Otter, 
 
 fweet and four. Among the Vidlual s was Mutton of an excellent Tafte. 
 
 call’d Parbiji, as delicious as Roebuck. , . r , . 
 
 The Kalkas are in much better Circumftances than the Mongols cornering on China. 
 
 Stock Cattle! anS And fitter to rear them. Before the V’ar with the Ehtbs they were vaftly nch. 
 
 having 
 
 a better 
 
 State of the 
 
 
372, 
 
 * Travels of P. Gerbillon 
 
 Standards 
 of the Kal- 
 kas 
 
 Rinsers 
 lout the 
 Lake 
 
 al- 
 
 and had innumerable Herds ; nay, (till fome of their Princes have 8 or 10,000 Horfes in their HaraE 
 This People formerly extended from the Source of the Kerlon to the Borders of Solon , and but few of 
 them dwelt in this Country, but at prefent they are all retired on this Side, to avoid falling into the 
 Hands of the Eluths , except thofe who are gone over to the Ruffians. The Kalkas are divided into io 
 Standards, each under a Prince or Chief, whofe Names, with the Number of Niurus under each Stan- 
 dard, are as follow. 
 
 1. Che ching han 27 Niurus 5. Chingpellt Pey-le 7 y 9. Sereng-taffi i fayki 11 k 
 
 2. Narnjal Pstn vang ti 1 6. fanjeghin Pey-le 6 10. Konnechuk fayki 1 
 
 3. Pongfuk kyun vang 12 a 7. Aldar Pey-le 6 
 
 4. Putachappe Pey-le 11 - 8. Chenden kong 28 
 
 Each Niurus is divided into 150 Families, every Family confiding of a Man, his Wife, and their 
 
 Children, and Slaves if they have any. Every Year they examine if the Families increafe or diminilh, 
 and thofe which are increafed in any Niurus ferve to fupply the Families that are wanting in the other 
 Niurus of the fame Standard, for they never pafs from one Standard to another. The Chiefs of thefe 
 Standards have no fix’d Abode, but have certain Limits prefcrib’d them, which they cannot go beyond, 
 each confining himfelf to a certain Extent of Country. In general their Encampments are near the Ri- 
 vers Kerlon , Urfon , and Kalka , and about the Lake Pwir. 
 
 The nth, the 4th Day of the 6th Chinefe Moon, we departed from the Place of Afiembly, and 
 march’d 67 Li, N. W. by N. We forded the Urfon, firft: near our Camp where it was. broad and {hal- 
 low, and again about 15 or 2.0 Li farther, after we had crofled a large Meadow. The Country, after we 
 palfed the River, had an almoft: imperceptible Defcent, the Soil fandy. We flopp’d on an Eminence 15 
 or 20 Li from the Lake, from whence we difcover’d that Part of it which was not hidden by the Moun- 
 tains, and confidering it at leifure with good Telefcopes, we judg’d it about 100 or 120 Li in Compafs.' 
 Its greateft Length from W. S. W. to E. N. E. was about 40 Li, and its Breadth from S. E. to N. W. 
 little more than 30. Towards the N. E. is an Opening not very wide, which they told us was the 
 Place where the Part of the Lake which we difcovered, communicated with the hidden Part, which they 
 allured us was by far the greater, and we took up Seven Days to make the Tour of it, at the Rate of 60 
 or 70 Li per Day. The Mountains which furround the Lake from N. E. to N. W. hid it from our 
 View. Tho* none of the Mountains about the Lake are high, there are three remarkable Ones ; the molt 
 Southern call’d Kalyutay , the middlemoft Ol-czin , and that to the North on the River Argun is called Kur- 
 ban chira. They told us that the Urfon enter’d that Part of the Lake which was hid from us towards the 
 Eafl ; that the Ar^un^ or Ergone , as the Kalkas name it, ifiiies out of it towards the N. E. and that the 
 Kerlon enters it to the N. W. [to the S. (V . in the Map] about 40 Li from the Place where we encamp- 
 ed. We now defcended to the Side of the Lake, where the Land was uneven, very fandy, and without 
 Herbage, except a Sort of tufty Herb, which the Camels are very fond of, that grows in the Sands. 
 Here was a Swarm of Gnats, which appeared in Clouds. This Side of the Lake is fo- fliallow, that you 
 may wade 3 or 4 Li before you find 3 Foot of Water. Our Camp was about 2 Li from the Side of 
 the Lake, precifely at the Weftern, or rather South Weftern Extremity ; for its Length, which they fay 
 is more than 200 Li, is from S. W. to N. E. This Place is called Dalay choye chong dalay which is the 
 Name they give the Lake itfelf, to exprefs its Largenefs ; for the Word [Dalay or Palay as elfewhere] 
 fignifies a Sea. Lat. 488 46 / . 
 
 The 12th, we proceeded 60 Li W. and by N. through a very open and level Country for 50 Li, after 
 which we paffed a Hill that extends from the Mountain 5 Tulon hara , almoft to the Kerlon. We encamped 
 at the Foot of a Hill on the fouthern Bank of a River, called Kerlonni altroy emit , whofe Water is very 
 good and wbolefome. This River runs through a beautiful Meadow, full of excellent Pafture, about a 
 League and half in Breadth. On the North and South were rugged Hills, Lat. 48° 48'. The 13th, we 
 went 70 Li, often changing our Courfe to avoid the Marlhes near the Kerlon ; fo that I compute we ad- 
 vanced 60 Li S. W. by W. Two thirds of our Way lay among the Hills of hard Sand, where we faw 
 abundance of little Agate Stones, but of the common Sort, Lat. 480. 
 
 Che ching The 14th we advanced 59 Li, S. W. in the fame Plain, thro the Middle of which runs the Kerlon ; 
 Han and we cro fi' ec i w here it was no more than two Feet deep, and 60 wide. Che ching Han was encamped with, 
 his Family on both Sides of the River. He had prodigious Numbers of Horfes, Camels, and Goats, but 
 his Cows, Oxen, and Sheep were not fo very numerous. Eight or Ten of his Tents appeared neater than 
 the reft, but much inferior to thofe of the Manchew Lords. He had erefted another Pavilion at fome Dif- 
 tance from his Camp, for entertaining our fa jin , whom he had invited, and coming himfelf on Horfeback 
 to meet them, he conduced them to the Pavilion where they alighted. The Entertainment confifted of 
 8 or 10 Sheep, dreffed in different Manners, and ferved up in a Sort of wooden Trays ; when they had 
 tailed thefe Meats, and drank a little of their Tea and Wine, prepared with Milk, they returned to our 
 Camp, in a Place called Lahitutala , by the Side of the Kerlon , whofe Stream was very muddy, winding 
 gently through the Meadows abounding with excellent Pafture. To avoid a great Sweep that it takes to tho 
 
 S. we palfed it, and marched 40 Li beyond it. The Kalkas repaired to our Camp, in order to trade with 
 their Camels and Horfes. Lat. 48°. 
 
 The 15th, we marched 95 Li, the firft 20 from W. S. W. to N. W. by W. then about 2f Li among 
 barren Hills, nearly N. W. by W. Then we entered upon a large Plain, which ftrctches to the North 
 out of Sight ; the laft 20 Li W. N. W. fo that Allowances being made, our Courfe may be reckoned 90 
 Li to the* North. The Country was very barren, yielding very little Grafs, and no Water or Trees. We 
 had the Kerlon always to the South, but kept it at the Diftance of 4 or 5 Li. In the Evening we encamped 
 on the Bank of the River Kerlonni chick chirr a. The Kerlon ftill ran through a very fine Meadow full of 
 Pafture. We beheld from our Camp to the E. S. E. thofe Mountains which we had crofted, refembling 
 the Bunches on the Backs of Dromedaries. The 16th, we advanced 66 Li, the firft 20 to the Weft in the 
 fame Plain. Afterwards we palled over an Eminence and turned Southward, bending from the Weft to 
 the S. W. by W. fo that on the whole, I reckon our Stage was 63 Li to the S. W. by W. The Kerlon , 
 on our North, made a great Sweep, though not fo great as the Day before. The Country was open on 
 all Sides, but the Soil barren, except for the Breadth of 10 or 15 Li of Meadow, through which the Kerlon 
 runs. We encamped at a Place called Ton kul chi ava , Lat. 48 9 19 . 
 
 The 17th, we went 63 Li S. W. and W. S. W. through a very open Country, only we faw fome little 
 Hills towards the S. andS. W. The Soil was barren, but grew fomewhat better towards the Find of our 
 Stage. Our Road ftill lay to the South of the Kerlon , and we encamped on its Bank at a Place called Ker- 
 lonni fra chibautay, Lat. 48° 12! The i8th, we marched 70 Li W. and at the End inclining to the N. 
 
 and 
 
 his Camp 
 
into TVejlern Tart ary. 
 
 373 
 
 and croffed the Kerlon juft before we pitched our Tent in a Place called Chilun Karcbaka. Our Road lav 
 along the Meadow, which continued to be very charming and full of good Paftura»e 
 
 The 19th, we advanced 70 L, Weftward, in a Country Hill more level than before,' and always within 
 10 or 12 Li of the Kerim, which we palled at a Place called Jure nor, and encamped on its Banks. The 
 
 , 11 J ^ T* \T7 n \ • *• • X 1/ rwr , l^I IV. u. U J LJLU UI 1 lib DdlHlb. lllC 
 
 20th, we travelled 65 Li Weftward, inclining a little to the South along the Meadow inSight of the 
 Kerlon. We nailed hv the Kuins nf a iln-v Knilr f l,o _r ... • P , 
 
 We palled by the Ruins of a City, built on the North Bank of the Kerlon in theTime ofthe Fatten 
 Dynafty. it was a Square 20 Li in Compafs, and was called Para hotnn , that is, the City of the Piper be- Para Ha- 
 caufe the Cry of that Animal was there heard. We encamped in a Place called Kerlonni kanchuku alin™*' 
 by the Kerlon , Lat. 48°, after we had croffed a little Brook of very 'clear Water, which kills into that 
 River ; the Meadow fti 11 abounding with good Forao-e. 
 
 The 2 iff, we travelled 68 Li W. S. W. or S. W. by W. After winding about the Meadow, to avoid 
 the Marlhes, we paffed the Kerlon, and kept that River in Sight till the laft 15 or 20 Li, when it takes a 
 large Sweep to the South, palling between a Mountain to the North, and little Hills on its South. * We 
 took a fhort Cut a-crofs a little Hill, and encamped on its Bunk, in a Place called Pufing angha. Serin? 
 tajhi tayki , Chief of a Kalka Standard was encamped by the River, with a confiderable Number of 
 Tents. Lat. 47 0 58'. The 22d, we advanced but 37 Li S. W. by W. on Account of the Rains. We had 
 th t Kerlon all the Way in View, which at laft we croffed, .and encamped on an Eminence, the Place called 
 Pwirluk alin. The 23d, we advanced 76 Li W. a little inclining to the S. We had moft of the Way 
 Hills towards the S. and the Kerlon to the N. Our Camp was in the Meadow 4 or 5 Li from the River 
 near a Pool of very clear W ater. The Place is called Paymik alinni bar a ujfu. Lat. 47 0 49'. 
 
 The 24th, we went 68 Li, the Hrft 33 W. S. W. and the Remainder due W. and paffed the River, and 
 encamped on its Northern Bank in a Meadow full of Forage. We chafed feveral wild Mules and yellow 
 Goats in vain, but killed a young Wolf, which purfued the Sheep belonging to our Mandarins. We per- 
 ceived 5 large Stags on the Mountains, though they were quite bare and deftitute of Trees. The Place of 
 our Encampment was called Purhajuhayhojo. Lat. 47 0 44'. The 25th, we advanced 64 Li W. inclining a- 
 bout i6°S. After we had gone 20 Li we again croffed the Kerlon , and marched under the Plills caTled 
 Egutey kalka. We re-paffed the. River, and pitched in a Place called Erdeni tolohay vargbi erghi, Lat. 47° 
 
 38'. The 26th, we proceeded 75 Li S. W. by W. along the Plain of the Kerlon , to a Ridge of low and 
 quite bare Hills. The Soil was a barren Sand, but full of Rat-holes, which, though covered with Sand, 
 were hollow within, and caufecl the Horfes and Camels to ftumble. We encamped by the Kerlon , in a 
 Place called Hujetu. tsilan , f o Li diftant from Kayre hojo , Lat. 47 0 26'. 
 
 The 27th v/e travelled 50 Li S. W. by W. through a Plain, with the River and Hills at a good Dif- 
 tance to the N. The Soil was a barren Sand. We encamped near a Point of Hills, called Kayre hojo , by 
 the Kerlon. Lat. 47 0 15' Variation of the Needle 3 0 40' Weft : The Heat wasexceffive. The 28th, we 
 went 56 Li W. inclining a little to the S. After we had travelled a while in the Plain, we entered among 
 Hills, leaving the Kerlon to the South, where it bends very much. We pitched our Camp near a Meer, 
 where was a Spring of very frefh Water, but as it bubbled out of the Ground, and there was no Defence for 
 it, it only formed 2 or 3 little Pools, whofe Water partook of the nitrous Soil. It happened very ill for £j; m 
 us, that our Cattle entering the Water before any was drawn for the People to drink, made it muddy Soil. 
 and ill tailed, and this was one of the hotteft Days that ever 1 felt •, there blowing a fcorching Wind from 
 the S. and S. W. It alfo continued very hot all the Night, which is not ufual in this Country, and though 
 Rain had fallen about our Camp, accompanied with very violent Claps of Thunder. We encamped in a 
 Place called Honghur puritu, 40 Li from the Kerlon. 
 
 The 29th, we proceeded 65 Li W. and a little by N. After 25 Li, we entered among the Hills, cal- 
 ed Pono alin , quite covered with Rocks. We travelled farther in a barren Plain, full of Rar-h^les, and en- 
 camped by a Brook called Semkat of very good and cool Water. The Place is called Eburhu holo Jheri , 
 
 Lat. 47 0 15'. The 30th, we travelled 67 Li W. and by N. along a Plain of barren Sand, after which 
 we paffed the Kerlon at a Place called Cion erghi , and encamped by the River. About30 Li Northward -ap- 
 peared hio-h Mountains covered with Rocks, which bounded the Territories of Che chinghan , where the 
 
 ran 
 
 Eluths ufually encamped in order to make Incurfions on the Kalkas. The 31ft, we advanced 35 Li N. N. 
 
 W. in the fame Plain, always in Sight of the Kerlon , and encamped on its Bank in a Place called Eke- 
 mur pirhafutay , having continually on one Hand the Mountains of Payen ulon. But we were nearer a 
 creat Streight of Mountains, extending to the Source of the Kerlon , which they told us was 3 or 400 
 Li to the N. It is there formed by the Concourfe of feveral Springs. The Kalkas told us that the Saghalian 
 ula (which they call Onon , as far as where the Argun falls into it) rifes on the North Side of the fame 
 Mountains, about 400 Li diftant. We took Abundance of Pikes, Carps, and other fmaller Fifh in the 
 River. Lat. 47 0 22'. 
 
 Atiguft iff, we went 65 Li N. W. and after travelling among bare Mountains, where we found a Spring 
 in a Bottom *, we defcended into a large Plain, furrounded with Hills, and encamped by a Meer, called 
 Kalutunor, ofcood but not cool Water. Th q Kerlon was about 40 or 50 Li E. of us, Lat. 47° 36' 
 Variation’ of die Needle 3 0 20' W. The 2d, we travelled 55 Li N. W. by N. After 25. Li, we en- 
 tered a pretty wide Valley, extending about 25 Li, between two Chains of barren Mountains, and en- 
 camped near a Rivulet of fine Water, which foon lofes itfelf in the Ground ; the Sides of it yielded plenty 
 of rniod Forage. Lat. 47 0 46'. The 3d, we advanced 56 Li N. W. through Valleys in Sight of 
 Mountains covered with handfomeFirrs, and encamped on the River Pula , which rifes in the Mountain Ken- 
 t a p out I2 o Li from the Kerlon , and runs at firft S. E. till having paffed the Point of the Mountain, 
 
 6 which was near our Camp, and lies due Weft from the Confluence of the little River Pirelki and the 
 Pula) it turns diredtly Weft. It is confiderably larger than the Kerlon , and its Stream exceeding clear, 
 
 nine; over a Bottom of Flints and Pebbles. Its Banks are very agreeable, being covered with va- ^edU 
 rious SArts of beautiful and bulky Trees* In its Courle it forms feveral little Ifles, full of moft de- 
 lio-htffil Groves, and we found a Coolnefs in the Air that was very refrelking in this hot Seafon. The 
 Rtver is very rapid and on both Sides without the Trees is a Meadow abounding with excellent Fo- 
 r ao .e This is certainly the moft agreeable Place I had feen in all my Travels into Partary . Near this 
 Phce, two Years before, was fought the Battle between the Chinefe and the Eluths, which ended m the 
 
 total Defeat and Ruin of the latter. Lat. 47 0 56'. 
 
 The 4 th, we advanced but 37 Li, S. W. by W. takmg the onger Way, becaufe of the Marlhes, 
 and encamped by the ‘lulu, which direfts its Courfe Weftward through very narrow Strerghts of Moun- 
 tains We went out of our Way with the <Ta jin to view the Field of Battle abovementioned, where 
 the 2d Prefident of the Tribunal of the Mongols, who was in the Fight, gave us the following Ac- 
 
 count of what palled on this Occafion. 
 
 If, 5 C 
 
 Vyc 
 
 The 
 
 
 
•with the 
 Eluths. 
 
 374 Travels of P . Gerbillon 
 
 The King of Elutb flying, before the Imperial Army, had marched up the Kerlon , and was arrived 
 theTlttie near the Tula, and the Mountains \yhither he. defigned to retire, and where it was impoflibleto force 
 him. The Van of the Imperial Army advancing near the Eluths, were attack’d by them, routed and 
 purfued to their main Body, which was encamped above three Leagues diftant. This Advantage en- 
 couraged the King of the Eluths to advance with his Army, which confided of but 7000 regular Troops, 
 and venture an Engagement. He ported his Baggage with the Women and Children in the Woods and 
 little Ifles in the River, and march’d up direftly to attack us, who were drawn up in a Line on a Hill, 
 and made a very great Front. The Eluths pofteffed themfelves of a lower Hill, which faced us* 
 within Musket Shot, and thence advanced to the Quarter where the Chinefe Soldiers were 
 ported, but after a long and obrtinate Fight, were forced to retire. The Imperial Artillery all the 
 while play’d upon them, and did great Execution, efpecially upon thofe who were ported on the Emi- 
 However, they did not quit their Port, till they faw a great Body of Manchews , who had 
 
 nence. 
 
 defcended into the Plain, marching up to attack their Flank ; fearing to be furrounded, they aban- 
 don’d the Hill, and retreated in good Order. Our Troops did not purlue them far, becaufe Nio-ht 
 came on, and the Eluths had retir’d into the Woods and Thickets along the River. But thefe were’fo 
 terrify’d at the Numbers and Refolution of their Enemies, that they fled all Night, carrying off what 
 they could of their Families and Baggage. Their King, whofe Wife was killed with a Cannon Ball, 
 was the firft who fled with his Family, and a very few Followers. They found in his Camp a few Wo- 
 men and Children, and wounded Perfons j but the Fugitives not knowing what was become of their King, 
 nor whither to go, came and furrender’d themfelves by Troops, fo that if the Emperor’s Soldiers had 
 been provided with good Horfes to purfue them, very few of them could have efcaped. The Place 
 where his Majefty’s Army was drawn up is called Chau mu. Having view’d the Field of Battle, we 
 defcended into the Plain, which is water’d by feveral Rivulets that fall into the Tula. Towards’ the 
 Middle of this Plain we faw the Ruins of a very magnificent Temple, which was built by Chempexun 
 FlmTempletarnbahiltuktu , the great Lama of the Kalkas, and deftroy’d by the Eluths. Lat. 47 0 55/. The 3th, we 
 de P r °y ■ advanced but 35 Li, W. N. W. becaufe we took a large Compafs to avoid the Marfhes. We met 
 with feveral Brooks which fall into the Tula, and for near 30 Li together parted along by a fifth Moun- 
 tain called Han alin quite cover’d with Pines and Firr. They told us the Foreft was full of Beats, Sta^s, 
 and wild Boars. We encamped in a Valley at the Foot of this Mountain, on the Tula. Lat. 48°. The 
 6th, we proceeded 45 Li, N. N. W. leaving the Tula to the South, and marching almoft continually on 
 Mountains covered with Pines, or in Vallies beneath them, in one of the moft agreeable of which we 
 encamped by a Brook. The Forefts of Pines on the Hills make a moft beautiful Profpect, and muft 
 needs abound with wild Boars, for the Valley was full of their Trails, and the Trenches they dig in the 
 Ground fearching for Roots. We met alfo with Strawberries exaitly refembling ours. Lat. 48° iffi. The 
 7th, we went ft Li, but by the Turnings advanced no more than 48 Li, N. W. We crofted a Mountain 
 covered with Pines, but as they are very tall, and without Branches, we eafily made Way through them, but 
 now and then were ftopt by thofe that had fallen of themfelves : For the Country being deferred, and the 
 Kalkas who formerly inhabited it, never building Houfes, large Timber was of no Service. ’Having 
 defcended this Mountain, and parted through fome Vallies well water’d, we pitched at length by the Side 
 of a Brook whofe Water was not very good, but there was good Pafturage in its Neighbourhood. The 
 8th, we continued in our Camp becaufe of the Rain. Lat. 48° 24'. 
 
 The 9th, we travelled 70 Li, N. W. by W. The Mountains were moftly cover’d with Grafs, with 
 here and there a few Pines and Firrs, and we found in a little Wood Plenty of Strawberries. We took 
 the Meridian Altitude by the Side of a Brook, 57 0 i2 ; , which gives the Lat. 48° 34'. We encamped 
 afterwards by another Brook, having to the S. and W. Mountains covered with beautiful Groves. The 
 10th, we went 55 Li, W. N. W. almoft continually among Mountains. At the Find of 15 Li we 
 Woods full crolfed a Mountain covered with Woods full of Strawberries. After we had defcended into the Valley, 
 berrie**’ we ^ ounc ^ a Stream ol very clear, frefh, and wholefome Water, and its Banks lin’d with Trees, where 
 we refted ourfelves in the Shade. Afterwards we proceeded among bare Mountains, and having crofted 
 another Mountain clothed only with Grafs, we encamped in another Valley by a Spring of very cool, 
 but not good Water. Lat. 48° 37'. The nth, we travelled 37 Li, N. W. by W. through Vallies furl 
 rounded with barren Hills, the Land being like that near the Kerlon , fandy and full of Rat-holes. We 
 encamped by fome Pools, which are fupply’d by a Spring, from whence proceeds a Stream of cool and 
 good Water. In the Evening came a great Company of Kalkas to faluteour T 2 jin, bringing with them 
 
 for a Prefent fome wild Boars, and a Hare, whofe Fur was blackilh, and its Legs and Body longer 
 
 than ufual. 
 
 The 1 2th, we march’d 63 Li, the ift. half N. W. the reft N. N. W. through large Vallies, fur- 
 rounded -with bare Hills. We faw feveral Flocks of yellow Goats in the Road, and our Mandarins 
 kill’d a few Stags, with a good number of Deer or Roe-bucks. We encamped by a Spring of bad 
 
 Water, Lat. 488 54'. The 13th, we travelled 41 Li, but no more than 30 Li in a diredt Line 
 
 to the N. N.W. In quitting the Mountains we entered a great Plain to the N. E. where the Tula 
 is joined by the Orgon. We parted the firft, and encamped between the two, on a Mountain by the 
 Side of a Plain, which was the Place chofen for the Afiembly of the Kalkas of this Country. All the 
 Kalka Princes of thefe Parts, who have fubmitted to the Emperoc, came this Day to meet the Chi. The 
 Ceremony was performed in the fame manner as before, near the Kerlon. I found myfelf much out of 
 Order. We continued here till the 27th, while Qur Grandees accommodated the Differences among 
 the Kalkas , or gave Sentence on Tryals brought before them. We enquir’d into the State of the Coun- 
 try and adjacent Parts, putting Queftions to the Kalkas and fome Ruffian Merchants, who had travell’d 
 all the Country between Tobolskoy and Selengha. There was a young Kalka , who was in the Service of 
 the Ruffians, and had made feveral Journeys to Tobolskoy , and vifited all the Places to the Weft of Je- 
 nijjea, as far as Mount Allay. He gave us a clear Delcription of the Country, and drew a little Map 
 of it off hand, in which he agreed with feveral other Kalkas and Ruffians. The chief Particulars of his 
 Account are as follow. 
 
 'the Ruffian I * ^ ie ^ antat -* on the Ruffians on the Eaftern Side of the Selengha , 340 Li diftant from the Con- 
 Telrltorle? h uence of the Orgon and Tula where we now were, is a little Town containing above 400 Families of Ruf 
 inTixtzty. fans, and thofe of the Country who have fubmitted to them, not as Slaves but Friends. They d refs 
 and live after the Ruffian Manner, and fome have lifted in the Czar’s Service. This Town is a Square, 
 each Side being two Li, and inclofed with a ftrong Pallifade terraffed. The Selengha rifes in the 
 Mountain Tannu. The Orgon falls into the Selengha , which is much larger, 140 Li from the Town 
 which bears that Name, and the Selengha empties itfelf into the great Lake Pay kal. 
 
 which 
 
into JVefiern ¥ art ary* ^73 
 
 2. The moft famous Mountains are Alt ay, ' Trangha , Kokoye , and Kentey, which laft is about 5 Days 
 Journey from our Camp, and is the Source of the Kerlon and Tula. The latter rifing on its North, and Uomuln5 
 the former on its South Side. The River Onon has its Source alfo on the North-Kail Side of Mount 
 Kentey, about a Day’s Journey from the Source of the Kerlon. The Cbinefe call it He long kyang, and 
 
 the Tartars Sagbalian ilia. Mount Altay is moft famous, and feparates the Kalkas from the Eluths •, it is 
 diftant from our Camp about 6 Weeks Journey, at the Rate of 50 Li a Day, and gives Rife to fe- 
 veral great Rivers, as the Oby , the Jeniffiea, and the Irtis , befides the Turn , the Hopdo, and the Shulengba , 
 which are no inconfiderable ones. Mount Hangay lies to the Eaft of Altay , about 20 Days Journey, or 
 1000 Li, and formerly divided the Dominions of Ttifhetu ban from thofe of Shajaktu. ban. Between the 
 two Mountains there is a third called Kokoye, but not fo confiderable, about x 200 Li from Allay, and 
 near as many from Hangay. 
 
 3. There are alfo fome very remarkable Lakes in this Country, the Principal of which is Paykal, Lakes. 
 called by them Talay , that is, the Sea. It extends from S. W. to N. E. and is a good Month’s Journey 
 from one End to the other, as a Ruffian alfured us, who travelled it in Winter on the Ice ; but its Breadth 
 
 is not near fo great, for he faid that in fome Places he could fee both Sides of it, and that in the wideft 
 Parts it might be crofted in 2 or 3 Days. It is full of excellent Fifh, which afcend the Rivers that fall 
 into it. Our People caught many in the Pula, particularly Sturgeons, There is alfo a Lake called E- 
 haral nor , into which the Hopdo difcharges itfelf, after it has run along the Mountain Kokoye. The Kirkir 
 nor lies to the Eaft of Mount Hangay , and at a good Diftance from the Rivers Kongbey and Sbapkam , which 
 rife in that Mountain, and after joining their Waters fall into the Lake Kirkir. The Kirkir is not above 
 ico or 160 Li in Circuit, but the Ekeral is at leaft 300. They told us alfo that 3 fmall Rivers fpring 
 out of Mount Kentey, which the Ruffiidns forded in their Way to our Camp. They paflfed the Shura after 
 5 Days March, that is 140 or 150 Li from the Town of Selengba , and about half a Day’s Journey from 
 thence they crofted the Haras , thofe Rivers being every where fordable, Irkutfkoy is feated on the River 
 Angara, 100 Li froin its fall into the Lake Paykal. 
 
 The Kalkas who dwell about the Rivers Tula, Organ , and Selengba, were formerly Subjects of Tufiktu. 
 ban * but as they did not follow him in his Flight, contenting themfelves with retiring to the Mountains 
 
 d Woods, they lived in a State of Independency. But the Emperor having invited them to come and 
 
 Vve near China , with an Offer of Lands to inhabit, they anfwer’d they would readily fubmit to his 
 V, 'eftv but could not quit their Settlements without expofing themfelves to a miferable Death, be- 
 a j i’ h a d neither Horfes fufficient for travelling, nor Cattle to fubfift on, whereas in their pre- 
 r aU Habitations they could live by Hunting and Filhing, the Woods being full of Bears, wild Boars, Pkntyt f 
 S s and Deer, whofe Skins alfo ferv’d to cloath them, and cover their Tents withal. As whatG^. 
 
 alleged was true, the Emperor permitted them to abide where they were, only ordering that they 
 
 fh Id divide themfelves into Standards and Niurus, or Companies. As they depended on 3 Princes, 
 h° U accordino ly formed 3 Standards, and each of thefe Princes or Taykis was made Chief of a Standard, 
 tney ofed of °his own People. His Majefty created Kentu Tayki the moft confiderable of them, aPey 
 Re^ulo of the 3d Order. The 2d Tayki was made a Count j the 3d, whofe Name is Ariu re- 
 mained a° Tayki, without the Addition of any other Title but that of Sbaffiak ? which fignifies, in their 
 T ancrua^e the Chief of a Standard. 
 
 AuMlF the 16th, we departed, taking the fame Road as we came, as far as itlan ergbi on the Kerlon, 
 
 here we arrived the 7th of September. On the 8th we travelled 53 Li dire&ly S, the Way partly level, 
 
 d nartfull of Hillocks, and encamped by a Spring of tolerably good Water. Lat. 4 7 * 5 1 - The 
 
 an , we advanced 68 Li to the South, and a little by Weft, in a flat Road, and encamped by a 
 
 Well of ^ood Water. Lat. 468 48k The 10th, we proceeded 80 Li, S. by E. in a Country full of 
 
 AV an( f Hillocks, and encamped by a fmall Spring of good Water. Lat. 46° 29k The 1 ith, we 
 
 atone ^ an d by W. the Country part fmooth, and part Stony. About halfWay we met with 
 
 WCnt ettv "ood Spring, but encamped where was very bad Water. Lat. 46° 14k The 12th, we tra- 
 
 a fid 8c?Li to the S. inclining a little to the W. the Country fandy and full of Briars, andencamp- 
 
 yeUed ^ called Narat , by a plentiful Spring of good Water. Here it was that we rejoined So 
 
 ed l n a nur firft Tourney, and turned back again, becaufe of the War between the Eluths and 
 fan lau ye hi uui * j j 
 
 Kalkas uh" we advanced 60 Li S. S. E. the firft 20 over Rocks, Stones, and Hillocks, the reft of 
 
 Wava Flat, and encamped by a Po«l, where was a Spring of bad Water. Lat. 45 0 34'. The 14th 
 
 the vv y g £ by S. in a fmooth Road, and encamped again near a Pool where was a Well of bad 
 
 we went . -• we advanced 58 Li to the S. E. in aflat Road, interfperled with a 
 
 y^SuwVs which ifeemed to contain fine white Marble, and Quarries of Slate. The Well Water 
 
 ^rtv eood Lat. 44 0 38k The i6ch, our March was 54 Eft S. 30° E. moftly on a Flat, and 
 
 was preuy g • f d Water. The 17th, we advanc’d 42 Li, S. S. E. in an uneven fandy 
 
 encamped near a opini b ^ d ii7 ,, r „, L u „„ g,,. 
 
 n, r c that crew in tne looie pauu^. »» ^ *^1 «* ^ ^ ^ ~ — 
 
 ol D.uincs / y, : 5 £, by S. the firft 20 Li the Road was full of ioofe Sands, the reft was a firm Sand. 
 
 we marcher. 5 • 0 f to l era ble Water, but found little Forage. Lat. 44 0 10k The 20th, we 
 
 ’’I neir a Well or toieraoie watci, uul iuuuu ^ v 
 
 We encampe c xhe 21ft. we proceeded 35 Li to the E. 20 towards the S, the Road partly 
 
 continued in Sand and encamped by a Well of pretty good Water, where was no Forage. 
 
 Ioofe and par J „ d lj t0 t he E. and by S. the Road fandy, and encamped near a Well of good 
 
 w %r buc found very little Forage. One of the richeft Mongol Princes in the Country had his Camp RUh Mo „ 
 Water, uul They lav he has above 10,000 Horfes, and other Cattle in Proportion. He is a Re- go i Prince. 
 
 not far from us. y y Standard: The 23d, we proceeded 44 Li to the S. the Road 
 
 S ul °u°f tK r e me ?nd Stomped near a Well of good Water, but Forage was fcarce. The 24th, we 
 much the fam , g ^ tQ [he w> the Roa( i f an dy, and pitch’d by a Well of bad Water, but 
 
 marched 8b Li • The 2 we ma rch’d 63 Li to the S. paffing over Stones and Rocks 
 
 met with Forage, ‘ ^ , encamped by a Spring of good Water, and furrounded with goodFo- 
 
 fticking out the ^ the anc i en [^ Limits which feparated the Mongols , Subjects of China from th£ 
 rage. Lat. 43 * 
 
 Kalkas. rn^rrhed S i2° towards the E. in all 70 Li, the Road pretty good, with fome fmall 
 
 H^ockf of larTsknd We pitched near a Brook of bracks Water. The a 7 th we advanced 98 
 
376 
 
 Geography and Hi/lory of 
 
 Li, S. in a fine Road of hard Sand, and encamped near a Brook of good Water, fur rounded with ex- 
 cellent Forage, Lat. 42° 22 7 . The 28th we proceeded 58 Li, S. 2 0 towards the W. the Road the 
 fame, and encamped among feveral little Mongol Camps, near one of the largefi of them, where was a 
 Spring, fome Wells, and good Forage. Lat. 42 0 . The 29th we travelled 71 Li, S. 6° E. the Road 
 fometimes hilly, fometimes flat. We faw the Walls of a ruin’d City, and encamped near a running 
 Spring of goodWater. Lat. 41 0 22 7 . The 30th we advanc’d 65 Li, S. by E. in a fine fmooth Road, and 
 pitch’d by a Rivulet of goodWater, where was tolerable good Pafturage, Lat 41 0 lb 1 
 
 Otlober the ifi, we march’d 67 Li, S. by E. the Road good for the firft 40 Li ; the red lay between 
 Hills covered with Shrubs and Bullies. We faw many Camps of Mongols , and pitch’d by a Brook of 
 excellent Water, where was pretty good Forage, Lat. 41 0 y'. The zd we went 40 Li,* S Vv r . by S. 
 the firlt 25 between very high and Heep Mountains, full of Rocks, in a narrow Gut, along which runs 
 Kukuho the Rivulet, by which we encamped the Evening before. We eroded it above 20 Times, and having 
 
 tun * pafled this Streight, enter’d into a beautiful Plain, in which Hands the City of Huhu hotun or Kuku hotun, 
 
 Lat. 40° 54 7 . The Road from this City to Peking has been already deferibed. Befides, as the whole Way 
 is one continued Defart, without Rivers, Habitations, cultivated Lands, or Trees, confequently there 
 cannot be much Room for Obfervations. We arrived at Peking on the 13th of October. 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL OBSERVATIONS 
 
 Name and OR E A is called by the Chinefe , Kau li, and fometimes in their Books Chan tfyen ; and, by the 
 
 ExUnt - 1 C Manchew Tartars, Solho. It has had other Names, at different Times, which are not material. 
 
 M % This Kingdom is bounded on the N. by the Eaftern or Manchew Tartars : On the Well by the 
 Chineje Province, named fometimes Leau tong, at other Times ffuang tong , feparated from E. Tartary by 
 a wooden Palifado, called by the Chinefe , Mu tew ching , the wooden Wall ; and by the Sea on the E. * and 
 S. It extends from 34 0 to 43® of Lat. and its greatell Breadth from E. to W. is 6 Q . The Frontiers, 
 fo far as we faw, were very well cultivated after the Manner of the Southern Chinefe ; and a Tartarian 
 Lord, whom the Emperor had fent thither, attended by a Mandarin of the Mathematical Tribunal, 
 informed us, that the Country abounded with all the Necefiaries of Life. This Lord brought from thence, 
 the Map in the Royal Palace. He went as far as the Capital, and meafured, by a Line, the Way to it 
 from Fong whang ching. Eaft of this City, which Hands at the Eafl End of the Palilado of Quart tong , is the 
 prelent Weffern Border of Korea. For after the Manchews had fubdued the Koreans , which was before they 
 attacked China , it was agreed that a certain Space Ihould be left uninhabited as a Boundary betwixt them, 
 which is marked in the Map by pricked Lines. When we were at this City we found itsLattitude 40° 30' 20" 
 And its Longitude from the Meridian of P e-king, appeared by our Geometrical Meafures, to be 
 70° 42' Eaff. 
 
 Map o/Ko- As we had no Opportunity of viewing either the Sea-CoaH, or inward Parts of the Kingdom, whereby 
 rca. J we might know exa&Iy their Situations, we do not pretend the Map is compleat, but only the beff that 
 has been yet publiffied. The whole Northern Limits where Korea is broadeH, and fo far as we travelled on 
 the WeH, having been meafured Geometrically, and their Latitudes fixed, we made Ufe of thefe Helps for 
 reducing the other Parts to their proper Longitude. Moreover, by the Tartar Lord’s Meafurement of the 
 Road from Fong whang ching , we have been enabled to proportion the Difiances of other Places in the 
 Map. The Chinefe Mathematicians have found the Latitude of the Capital of Korea 37 0 38' 20" which 
 is difiant from the Nothern Boundary 5 0 and a half. So that fome Obfervations on the S. and. E. Sides, 
 would ferve to adjuff theSituation of this Kingdom, with refpeft to the general Geography of Aft a. 
 
 Rivers. The moff confiderable Rivers are the Ta lu and Tu men , called^ by the Chinefe , Ta lu kyang and Tu men 
 kyang , but in the Maps by the Manchew Names, Ta lu ula , and Tii men ula : {da and kyang fignifying each 
 in its particular Language, a River. . They both rife out of the fame Mountain, one of the highefi in 
 the World, named by the Chinefe, Chang pefh an, by the Manchews, Shan alin, that .is, the ever white 
 Mountain. The one runs W. and the other E. they are both deep, fomewhat rapid, and of exceeding 
 good Water. The Courfe of the other Rivers, which we have not feen, are marked according to the 
 Korean Meafures. 
 
 The Houfes in this Kingdom have but one Story, they are ill built, in the Country of Earth, and in 
 the Towns commonly of Brick. Their Cities are generally built and walled in the Chinefe Manner. But 
 Great Wall the "Great Wall raifed by the Koreans , as a Defence againfi the Tartars , is much inferior to that of China, 
 c/Korea. an q f or 90 Years pafi has been almofi entirely ruinous ; for they firfifelt the vi&orious Arms of the Man- 
 chews. "The Capital is named in the Map King ki tau, according to the Koreans, but the Chineje call it 
 Kong ki tau, becaufethey think the Word King of too much Dignity to be applied to any Court but their 
 own •, nor do they think it lawful to Hile other iovereigns Tyen tfe , or vanfwi, which Epithets they appropriate 
 to their own Monarchs. However, 1 cannot agree with a certain Author, that thofe Titles are 
 full of Pride, and as ridiculcus as impious. For though they may fignify the Son of Heaven and the Immortal, yet 
 long Cufiom has brought them to import no more than the Emperor of China. In the fame Manner, 
 though by Tyen hya, they mean their own Empire alone, yet they know they are not Lords of the 
 jjniverfe, but imagine themfelves fuperior to all the World befides. Thefe are Difficulties not to be re- 
 moved by the Ambaffador of any Prince who would pretend to treat with the Emperor upon an Equa- 
 
 O N T H E 
 
 Extracted from the Memoirs of P. REGIS. 
 
 With an Abridgment of the Korean H I ST O R T. 
 
 
the Kingdom of Korea, 
 
 37 ? 
 
 Jity. T he Ambaffadors of Korea, as they reprefent'a tributary Prince, meet with very little Refpedt, and 
 do not take Place even of the Mandarins of the fecond Order. They are at fir ft confined to their Houfe, 
 and when they are permitted to go abroad, they are furrounded with Spies under the Appearance of Atten- 
 dants. The Tartar Lord, who was Envoy to the King of Korea informed us that he was under no lets Re- 
 ftraint and that he was continually watched by thofe who inftantly conveyed to Court every Word he 
 fpoke, by Means of Boys placed conveniently along the Streets; 
 
 The Koreans drefs as the Chinefe did, under the Tay ming Family, in a Gown with long and wide thcWHabit, 
 Sleeves, a high fquare Cap, a Girdle, and Boots of Leather, Linnen, Or Sattin. Their Language is 
 different from the Chinefe, but their Characters are the fame, and both Nations ufe Interpreters. They 
 have a very great Efteem for the Do&rine of Confucius, but little RefpeCt for the Bonzas •, none of their 
 Pagocls being allowed in the Towns. Chrirtianity has never yet been preach’d in Korea, nor can it be done 
 without a Permiffion from the Chinefe Emperor, a Thing hardly to be expefted fince the Year 1724, 
 when the Miffion, even in China , was almoft entirely deftroyed. When a Criminal is to be punifhed, 
 a Sack is thrown over his Head, reaching to his Feet, with defign to conceal his Shame, and have him 
 the better an their Power. This Country was formerly inhabited by various Nations, the principal 
 whereof were the Me, the Kau kytt li and the Han, the laft of which were fubdivided into the Ma- 
 han, the Pyen han and the Chin han , all which were at laft united into one Kingdom called Chau tsysn Province?, 
 or Kau li. The Eight Provinces, which it now confifts of, contain 40 Kyun or grand Cities ; 33- 
 Fu, or Cities of the firlt Rank •, 58 Chew, of the fecond Rank •, and 70 Hyen, of the third Rank. The 
 iff. Province is in the Centre of the Kingdom, and is named King hi or the Province of the Court the 
 Eaftern, KyangYwen, or the Source of the River , was antiently the Country of the Me \ the Weftern cal- 
 led Whang hay or the Fellow Sea, includes part of the old Chau tsyen and Country of the antient Ma- 
 han \ the Northern Ping ngan, the Pacific, was formerly Part of the Kingdom of Chau Tsyen ; Tsven lo 
 the Southern, was the Refidence of the P yen han ; the South Weftern Chu fin, that is the Faithful and 
 Pure is the antient Ma han •, the North-Eaftern Kyen king, or the happy , was the antient Dominion of the 
 Kau-kyu li •, and the South-Eaftern Kin Shan was formerly the Country of the Chin ban. 
 
 The Koreans were fubjeCt to the Chinefe from the Time of Tau, who began his Reign 2357 Years be-gjjjtf 
 fore Chrifi, till the Tyranny of Tay kang, of the Hya Dynafty, (who came to the Crown 2188 Years be- rea ' 
 fore Chrift) forced them to revolt. Kye, who afeended the Throne 1818 Years before Chrift, made 
 them pay Tribute ; but they foon rebelled againft his oppreffive Sway, and even feized part of China. 
 Chingtang, who about 1766 Years, before Chrift, dethroned Kye, and founded the Shang Dynafty, again 
 reduced them. In the Reign of Chong ting which began 1562 Years before Chrift, they attacked China, 
 and continued fometimes fubmiffive, and fometimes rebellious, till 1324, when by the Weaknefs of the 
 Emperor Vu ting, they conquered the Provinces of Kyang nan, and Shan tong, whereof they kept Pof- 
 fellion till T sin chi whang fubdued them. 
 
 But as thefe Times are very obfeure, the Chinefe Hiftory confirmed by the Calculations of Eclipfes 
 therein recounted, begin the Eftablilhment of this Monarchy with Ki tfe. This Prince, famous for his 
 Wifdom, was Uncle to Chew, Emperor of China, by whom he was imprifon’d for the found and free 
 Counfels'he offered him. But Vu vang. Founder of the Chew Dynafty, having 1122 Years before Chrift, 
 deprived the Tyrant both of his Crown and Life, reftored Ki tse to his Liberty. He delivered to 
 Vu Van« the Inftruftions contained in the Shaking, Book IV. Chap. 6. But not chufing to live under a 
 Prince, *by whom his own Family had been driven from the Throne, he retired into Chau tsyen, where by 
 the Aftiftance of the Emperor, he was made King. Ki ^introduced among his People the Politenefs of 
 the Chinefe and foon by his Wifdom eftablifhed his Throne •, which his Family enjoyed till Tsin chi 
 whang who came to the Chinefe Crown 246 Years before Chrift, made Chau tsyen dependant on Lyau tong, 
 but* ft ill leaving the Poffeftion to the Defendants of Ki tse, who for forty Years govern’d under the Ti- 
 tle of Hew or Marquis, till Chun re-affum’d that of Vang or King. , , „ ^ n. 
 
 In the Year 206 before Chrift Kau-isu likewife named Lyew Pang, Founder of the Han Dynafty, con- 
 quered the feveral Kingdoms China was then divided into, and eftabliftied himfelf foie Monarch. IVeyman 
 or Nwn a Chinefe of the Province of Pe che li, taking Advantage of thefe Commotions, put himielf at 
 the Head of fome disbanded Soldiers, feveral Times defeated Chun, and fecured himfelf in the independent 
 Poffeftion of his Kingdom, putting an End to the Race of Ki tse. Wey man, after repeated Refufals from 
 rhe Chinefe Emperor?, at laft obtained a Confirmation of his ufurped Crown from Whey ti and Lyu hew 
 his Mother who o- 0 verned in his Name. He afterwards brought the Me, the Kau kyuh, the Wo tsyu and 
 'll Ko-ea under h?s Subjeftion. About the Year 1 10 before Chrift The; kyu, Grandlon of IVey man , having 
 \Lsheho theCte/^Ambaffador, to Death, the Emperor Vu ti, called like w iff Hyau u whang ti, lent 
 his Generals a-ainft him, tho’ without Succefs. But foon after Yew kyu being affaffinated his People volun- 
 1 fnhmirred to the Emperor, who reduced Chau tsyen, into a Province, which he called Tsan hay, and 
 " to four more, namely, Chin fan, Lin long, Lo lang, and Hven ti. But the Emperor Chau ti, 
 
 *. , u; c i2 P ian 8d Years before Chrift, afterwards reduced Korea into two. 
 
 W The " 1 \al kydi were defended from the Fu yu, a People of Eaftern Tartan. But they, refembling other Ky V a 
 • 1 1 1 frnns Nations give fabulous Accounts of their ancient Heroes, of which the following is one. A Daugh- 
 t nf rhe God Ho' Finn ho, being detained in clofe Confinement by the King of Kau kyuh, one Day as flie was 
 S rn rhe Ravsofthe Sun, fhe conceived, and afterwards brought forth an Egg as large as a Buftiel, 
 
 CX P° • fniind^a Male Child •, who, when he grew up, was named Chu mong or Good Archer , and the King 
 wherein was found a Male ^ia ^ C} * mong Lrved the good Horfes and fattened the bad, by 
 
 mad( : ° , K} c Lf e t i ie latter, and left him the former. One Day as they were hunting, his Majefty 
 
 which Means 1 he King chafe theimer, ^ ^ . and he flew a great Number of Fallow Deer, which made 
 
 permitted him 5 . j off chu mon „ perceiving his Intention, fled, and being hotly purfued came to 
 
 t h C R!«r t ftw» which he could not aokjh! fetid he, Jhatt h who am tbeOfftpnngofthe Sun and Grand- 
 the River fi \ h be this River, prevented in my Efcape. He had no fooner concluded his Ejacu- 
 Jon to binding tKemfelves together, made a Bridge, over which he paffed. On the other 
 
 1 at ion, than 1 tb 1 ' 0 ^ e dre f s ’d i n Hempen Cloth, the fecond in a quilted Garment, and the third 
 
 Side he met tl. • accompanied him to the City Kyifhing ku, where he took the Name of Kau , 
 
 Side 
 
 covered with Sea- weeds 
 
 made the 
 dice and 
 continuing 
 the 
 
37^ 
 
 Geography and Hiftory of 
 
 the ufual Tribute to the Chinefe Emperors. But Kong, King of Kau kyuli , fir ft carried the War into Chinn, took 
 the City Hven tu, and killed Chay fong Governor of Lyan tong in Battle. However Kong was defeated in his 
 T urn by IVey lay kyew, Son of the King ot Fuyu •, and was fuccecded by his Son Swi ching, who reftored 
 Hyen tu to the Emperor, and paid the ufual Tribute. But in the weak Reigns of Whanti and Ling ti , he 
 invaded the Country of Huentu. in the Reign of Kyen ti, which began in the Year 196 after Chrij'l, Ken - 
 lin Governor of that Province expelled him. Part of Swi ching's Dominions were conquered by Kong fun 
 iu , which his Pofterity enjoyed till Kong fun Twen, whole Kingdom was deftroyed by the Dynafty of the 
 IV ey. 
 
 T-i-mo retreated to the Foot of the Mountain^ tu ban , and was fucceeded by We y Kong, a brave and 
 wife Prince, who joined the Wey Dynafty in the War againft the Succeffors of Kongjun tu. In the Reign 
 of Ming ti, which began An. 322, he ravaged Ngan Ping and Lyau fu, in the Province of Lyau tong. But 
 Mu kyew kyen. Governor thereof, having defeated him, fent Vang ki in purfuit of him •, who followed him 
 above 1000 Li, till he came to the Country of the Su Jhin , or Eaftern Tartars ; where he erebled a ftone 
 Travellers Monument in Memory of his Expedition. While he was in this Country the natives told him, that their 
 wS/^Fifhermen were often driven by Storms to an Illand, where the Language was different, and the Inhabi- 
 tants on thefeventh Month, annually, drowned a Virgin in the Sea. They alfo informed him of another 
 Kingdom, peopled only by Women, who conceived of themfelves, and carried the Foetus in their Sto- 
 mach ; they had no Breafts, but fuckled the Child for 100 Days by a Tuft of Hair behind the Neck, which 
 yielded a Liquor like milk, and the Infant grew more in that Time than another did in four Years. They 
 added, that the Sea Coaft was inhabited by Men with two Faces, who underftood no Language, and ftarved 
 themfelves when taken ; that they once feized a Man clothed in the Chinefe Manner, whole Sleeves were 
 30 Feet long; and that this Country was near the Eaftern Boundary of Wo-tsyn. Such are the romantic 
 Imaginations of thefe People. * Chau , Great Great Grandfon of Kong, being created King of Chau tsyen 
 by the Emperor Tong kya, was driven from IV a tu by Mu yong whang, who demolifhed it. Muyongpatt 
 lubudued Ngan, King of Kau kyuli, whom he made Governor of Ping chew. The Kings of Korea, during the 
 Iftn, Song , Tfi, latter Wey and latter Chew Dynalties, were always created by the Emperors. In the Year 
 61 1, and the 7 th of the Reign of Tang ti of the Swi Dynafty, Twen King of Korea, at the Head of the 
 IfoMoko. Moko, invaded Lyau tang, and advanced as far as Lyau ft. The Emperor fummoned him to appear before 
 him, and upon his Refufal went in Perfon againft him. But, the Koreans taking Shelter in their Cities, 
 which they vigoroufly defended, and Provifions falling fhort, the Emperor was obliged to return. Thrice 
 did he invade Korea, but with no better Succefs. 
 
 Kyen vu fucceeding his Father Twen, was created King of Korea, and honoured with the Title o fShang chu 
 que, or Chief Pillar of the State, by the Founder of the Tang Dynafty, who alcended theThrone Anno 620, Korea 
 was at that Time divided into 5 Pu, or Governments, viz. that of the Court or Middle, and the others reipec- 
 ting the 4 Quarters of the World. Kay fu-ven, of the Family of the Tfven, fucceeded his Father in. the Ea- 
 ftern Government. He was of a favage treacherous Difpofition, and aflaftinated Kyen vu, his Sovereign, 
 and ufmg the Body with the utmoft Indignity, fet Tfang, a younger Brother of the deceafed, upon die 
 Throne, but, under the Title of Molichi, retaining the Power in his own Hands. Tkis Traitor pretended to 
 be the Son of a River God, thinking to lecure the Veneration of the People by the Splendor of his Birth. 
 
 In the mean Time, the Koreans attacked the People of Sin lo and they begged the Aftiftance of the Em- 
 peror Taytfong , who began his Reign An. 627. This Monarch having been informed of the barbarous 
 Murder of Kyen Vu, fet out at the Head of a mighty Army, to punifh the Criminal, and gave Orders for 
 the Kings of Kitan hi, Pe tfi, and Sin lo, to join him. He took two Towns, and fat dowm before Lyau 
 tong. His Generoftty to his Soldiers, and Tendernefs towards the Sick and Wounded, grearly animated 
 his Army. He was every Day viewing the Approaches, and one Day helped up with a Load of Earth, 
 which the Soldiers were carrying to fill the Trenches ; this noble Adi of Humility made the Officers proud 
 to imitate the Example of their Prince, and partake of the Toil. 
 
 At laft, his Stratagem being ripe for Execution, he ordered Fire to be fet to forne combuftibie Matter 
 prepared for the Purpofe, and the Wind carrying the Flames into the City, occafioned a general Confla- 
 gration, wherein above io,oco Men perifhed. He then reduced it to a City of the fecond Order, and cal- 
 led it Lyau chew. The Imperial Army befieged Ngan JJA ; to the Relief of which Kyau yen Jhcw , and Kau 
 whey chin, came at the Head of 150,000 Moko. The Emperor having obferved a fhooting Star fall in the 
 Moko Camp, believed it a happy Omen, and next Morning attacked them in their Trenches, and rout- 
 ed them. The two Generals fubmitted to the Emperor’s Mercy, who gave them Ports ; but ordered 
 3,000 of the Moko of Pinjam to be buried alive. The Mountain, at the foot of which he was encamped, 
 he called Hyu king chong , where he caufed a Monument with an Infcription to be erected. 
 
 In the Reign of Kau tfong , which began An. 650, the Sin lo begged his Aftiftance againft the Koreans 
 and Moko, who jointly declared War againft them, and had already taken 36 of their Towns ; which Re- 
 queft the Emperor complied with. In the mean Time Kay fuen dying, was fucceeded as Molichi by his Son 
 Nanfeng *, who difagreeing with his younger Brothers Tfven nan kyen , and Tfven nan chan, came in Perfon 
 to implore his Majefty’s Aftiftance. Tfingtu younger Brother of Kayfven, likewife waited on the Emperor, 
 and gave up to him Part of his Dominions. Kau tfong , in the 17th Year of his Reign, fent an Army un- 
 der the Command of Li tfing , againft the Koreans, and enquiring of Kya yen chong, Cenfor of the Empire, 
 his Opinion of the Expedition, he replied. The fecret Memoirs declare , That the Dynafty of Kau /ball not reign in 
 Korea full 900 Tears ; and that it foal l he ruined by a General aged 80. Now this is the nine hundredth Tear 
 fince the Family of Kau fucceeded the Han, and the Generaliftftmo Li tfing is fourfeore Tears old. Befides the 
 P eople are divided amongfl themfelves , and diftreffed by Famine. The very Wolves and Foxes appear in their Cities , 
 and by thefe Prodigies they are intimidated. So that the Definition of the Kau Dynafty is at Hand. 
 
 1 he Chinefe G ener al having befieged Pinjam, Tfang, theTitular King of ’Korea, with about 100 Attendants, ' 
 furrendered himfelf, and was honourably received. But Nan kyen defended the City with wonderful Bra- 
 very, till he was betrayed by one of his Generals, who, when Li tfing fet Fire to one of the Gates by A- 
 vMedinto g reemen G delivered it into his Hands. Nan kyen was made Prifoner, and Korea was divided into 5 Go- 
 five parts, vernments, confiding of 1 70 principal Cities, and 690,000 Families. 
 
 About the Year 687, in the Reign of the F.mprefs Vu hew. Pan ywen, Grandfon of Tfing laft King of 
 Korea , was created King of the fecond Rank, of Chau tfyen , to which Korea had changed its Name from 
 Kauli. About the Year 927, Vang kyen, who governed Korea, affumed the Dignity of King. Fie fub- 
 
 dued 
 
 ♦Another Hiftory relates, that Kau lyen. King of Kau li, in the Reign Raft of the River Lyau, and frequently invaded Lyau ft, O" Weft Lyau ; 
 oi the lame Kong Kya, conquer d Korea, and took Pinjam, where lie fixed but Kyau ton a was recovered by Tana -t ay tfong-. By this Account Kau Chau 
 his Court ; that he made himfelf Mailer of that Parc of Lyau tong on the is the fame Perfon with Kau lycn. 
 
 The Kitan 
 Hi. 
 
the Kingdom of Korea. 
 
 379 
 
 dued the Kingdoms of Pe tfi and Sin lo, and removed the Regal Seat from Pin jam, which he called Si kin*, 
 or the IV fern Court, eaft wards to the F oot of the Mountain Song yo. For three Reigns under the U-tay , 
 the Kings of the Houfe of Vang paid their I ribute regularly to the Emperors. Vang chau. King of Chau 
 tfyen, prefented the Emperor Chi tfong of the Hew Chew Dynafly, with a large Number of antient but fa- 
 bulous Books. Helikewife paid Homage to fay tfon , the Founder of theSowg - Dynafly, who came to the 
 Crown of China , An. 960. Chi , the third King from Vang Chau, was forced to pay Homage to the Ki- 
 te* Tartars, who conquered the Northern Parts of China, and were called Lyau. Thefe People took from tItuT 
 Vang fun, fecond Succefior to Chi, fix of his Towns, who thereupon removed his Court at a greater Di - whence ki- 
 fiance from them. But having entered into a League with the Nyu che Tartars, who deflroyed the tay ’ 
 
 Lyau, and fixed themielves in the Northern Parts of China, he expelled the Kit an from his Dominions, 
 and again paid Tribute to the Chinefe Emperor who received his Embaffadors with particular Marks of 
 Favour, becaufe of his Bravery againft the K'Uan. The Nyu che had been formerly fubjecft to the Koreans , 
 who were in their Turnfubdued by the Nyu che. * Their Princes affumed the Title of Emperor, and o- a ve 
 the Name of Kin to their Family ; which, however, is not reckoned among the Dynaflies, becaufe the v 
 never were foie Matters of China -, the Emperors of the Floufe of Song ftill keeping PofTettion of the South- 
 ern Provinces. The Emperor Kau tfong, who mounted the Throne An. 1127, lent an Ambaffador to the ' 
 Koreans, to prevent their joining the Kin, who, to hinder their Friendfhip with the Chinefe, fent Vang chu 
 into Korea, and created him King. 
 
 Che , King of Korea, fent Ching his Son, and prefumptive Heir of the Crown, to pay Homage to the 
 Emperor Li tfong but the old King dying, Ching returned to take PofTettion of his Crown, which was con- 
 firmed to him by the Emperor. This Prince had paid Tribute 36 Times, when Shi tfu , as the Chinefe, or 
 Hu hilay , as the Tartars call him, (the Kohlay of Marco Polo) Son of Jenghiz khan. Founder of the Ywen Fami- 
 ly, refolved to undertake the Conqueft of Japan. As he knew Korea was not far from it, he thought by 
 marching thro’ it to facilitate his Entrance *, and with this Defign fent an AmbafTador to Japan, whom 
 he ordered to pals thro * Korea, and take his Guides from thence. But the Koreans not allowing this, the 
 Emperor refen ted it, and, tho’ Ching never neglected to pay his Tribute, feized upon Si king, or Pin 
 yarn, and called it Tong nin fu. Shin, who changed his Name to Kyu, lucceeding his Father Ching, mar- 
 ried a Daughter of the Emperor, and received the Seal of the Emperor’s Son-in-Law, with the Title of 
 King of Korea, and his third Succettor was called Song. From Vang kyen to Vangfong are reckon’d 28 
 Kings of Korea of the Vang Family, during the Space of more than 400 Years. 
 
 Chwen , King of Korea, having, by his Ambaffadors, paid Homage to Kong Vu, Founder of the Ming 
 Dvnaity, and congratulated him on his Advancement to the'Throne, in 1368, was, by that Monarch, 
 created King of Kau li, and prefented with a Silver Seal, and the antient Privileges of facrificing to the 
 Gods of the Rivers and Mountains of Korea. In the 17th Year of Hong vu, the Ambaffadors of Korea ha- 
 ving engaged in the Confpiracy of Hu-vi-yong, againft that Monarch, refufed to do the ufual Homage. 
 
 But°the Affair being diicovered, the Emperor ordered the Koreans to be declared Enemies. Soon after the 
 Ambaffadors of Korea arriving at Lyau tong, the Governor fent Advice thereof to his Majefty, who ac- 
 cepted of the Satisfaction they offered, in the 22d Year of his Reign, this Monarch fent into Korea to buy 
 Florfes, for which the King would receive no Money -, but the Emperor had them valued, paid for them, 
 and, at the fame Time, commanded the Koreans to deliver up Lyau yang, and Shin ching, two Towns 
 which they had feized in the Province of Lyau tong. Soon after Kyu was dethroned, and Vang chang ad- 
 vanced to the Sovereignty by Li jin jin. Prime Minifter of Korea, whofe Son, Li chingquey, in like Manner 
 deprived Vang chang of his Crown, and put it on the Head of Vang Tau, whom he foon removed, and 
 placed himfelf in his Stead. And thus ended the Houfe of Vang. 
 
 * The Ufurper changed his Name to Pan, and fent a folemn Embaffy to China , defiring that he might 
 be confirmed King of Chau tfyen with the ufual Formalities. But the Terms of the Petition being difre- 
 lpeClful, the Emperor refufed the Prefents, and ordered that Ching fe, who had drawn it up, fliould be 
 fent him. Tan obeyed, and Ching tfe was banifhed to Yunnan. The Emperor Yonglo, who began his 
 R e |p;n An. 1403, confirmed the Kingdom to Fang Ywen , to whom his Father Tan had refigned. 
 
 This Prince being informed that the Emperor had aftigned fome new Lands to the Garrifon of Lyau tong, 
 fent as his Tribute, 10,000 Oxen for flocking them. Fang Ywen was fucceeded by his Son Tau, who 
 fent* his Tribute in Gerfalcons, or Sea Eagles. But the Emperor refufed them, faying. Jewels and rare 
 Animals are not what I like. Vang ky whan. King of Korea, prevailed with the Emperor, Kya tfing, to erafe 
 out of the Book of the antient Ufages of the Ming, the Article relating that Chingquey had dethroned his 
 lawful Sovereign and ufurped his Crown ; becaufe, faid the Korean King, he did it at the Sollicitation of 
 the People and Grandees of the Kingdom. 
 
 In the 20th Year of the Emperor Van lye. An. 1592, Ping fyew kyi , Chief of the Japonefe, invaded Ko- j aponCffe 
 rea This Conqueror was originally a Slave to an Inhabitant of Samo , and afterwards a Retailer of Fifh. «^< Ko . 
 It happened as Sin chang, a Fjuan pe, or Japonefe Governor, went a hunting, he obferved Kyi afleep under rca ‘ 
 
 Tree and intended to kill him : But Kyi waking, fpoke fo handfomely in his own Behalf, that his Ene- 
 mv relented, made him Intendant of his Haras, and named him in Japonefe, The Man from under the Tree. 
 
 Kxi foon o-rew in Favour with his Matter, who gave him a Land Eftate, and made him his Confident. 
 
 Sin chang \ being affaffmated by O ki chi, his Counfellor, Kyi put himfelf at the Head of the Troops, revenged 
 his Matter’s Death by killing his Murderer, and fucceeded to the Dignity ofOuanpe. He foon aggrandi- 
 r a himfelf, and bv Fraud and Force made himfelf Matter ol 60 fmall Provinces. 
 
 The Mountain Kin Jhang in Korea, and thejifland *{■ Twi ma tau'va Japan, are within Sight of one another, and 
 , rw0 Nations intermarried and traded together. Kyi having formed a Defign upon Korea, where Li fen a 
 Prinre entirely devoted to his Pleafures, at that Time reign’d, fent Hwg chang m&flfmg ching, two of his Ge- 
 nf a Is with a numerous Fleet toattack it. They landed at Few Jhan, a Village, paffed bgLm tfin undifcoyered, 
 nfd dividing their Forces took the City Fon fe, and feveral others The Koreans being qu,te foftened by a 
 wr Peace? fled upon the firft Approach of the Enemy. The King leaving the Government in the Hands 
 of his fecond Son, retired to Pir.yang, and afterwards to / chew in Lyau tong, befeeching the Emperor to 
 
 * The Nyu che, linger the Han, were called Yew ; m the Time 0 [Vu, 
 /W they bo»e the Name of Su fbin- under the Wey, that ofUkt ; under 
 uJsxvl thato IMokoi and under the latter Tang, dm of Nyuchng-, which 
 rlie Sow altered ro C he, becaufe a Tartarian Emperor oi the Lyau Dyna- 
 fly wasffamed Ching. However it is probable, that thefe different Names 
 did properly belong not to ail the Nations inhabiting chat vaft Traft of 
 LzJ Wing between the Rivers When tong kyang and He long kyang, Korea 
 ^5 the Ealtcrn Sea, but only to that People who at .different Times ®b- 
 
 re- 
 
 tained the Superiority. Thus they may now be called Matichews, tho* 
 that name, lhi<21y taken, belongs to a Nation tire leaft conlidcrable ot any 
 in that Country ; and thus the Moko, who there erected a mighty King- 
 dom, called themfelves Pohay. But it is not furprifmg to find the lame 
 Nations called by different Appellations in China, as Towns, Countries,, 
 and Kingdoms change their Names at the Pleafure of their Princes. 
 
 j Another Author lays, they sCre about a or 3 Days fail diltant, with «. 
 fair Wind. 
 
Geography and Hijiory of - 
 
 receive him as his Subject , and to reduce his Kingdom to a Province. The Japonefe had already demo- 
 lifhed the Sepulchres, plundered the Treafury, taken the Mother, Children, and Officers of the King, 
 and lubdued the greater Part of the Kingdom. They inverted Pin yang, and were preparing to pafs Ta lu 
 kyang , and enter Lyau tong ; upon which the Korean King withdrew from I chew co Ngay chew, dilpatchino- 
 Courier after Courier, to haften the 'Succours from the Emperor. At la fc She yu, a Chinefe Brigadier acrt 
 vanced towards Pin yang, but he being ignorant of the Country, and incommoded by the Rains, he was de- 
 y feated and killed. Tfu ching, a Lieutenant General, coming to his Aflirtance, palled the Ta lu kyan* 
 
 with 3000 Men, which were likewife cut in Pieces, he himfelf narrowly elcaping. ' Y 
 
 Song mg chang being fent as * Kwglyo, or Superintendant- General, the Chinefe Forces began to rendez- 
 vous. The Japonefe Generals, in order to gain Time, told the Chinefe they never intended to attack 
 them, but to make the River Tatong kyang the Boundary of their Conquefts, and to return to Japan. 
 However, they fortified the Capital of Korea, and ported Efficient Guards in all Places of Importance. 
 During thefe Tranfadtions Kyi conquered the King of Shan ching, and affumed the Title of King of 
 Tay ko. 
 
 . chinefe In the 12th Month Li yu fong, the Chinefe General, marched thro’ Lyau tong , at the Head of 60,000 
 afliftthe Men; the Paffage over the Mountain Fong whangfloan was fo very difficult, that all his Horfes are laid 
 Koreans. tQ b ave f weatec i Blood. Shin vi king was fent before to over-reach Hing chang the Japonefe General, at 
 Pin yang, and perfuade him that Li yu fong came with no other Intention, but to create his Mailer 
 a King, for which he was inverted with full Powers from the Emperor. This Stratagem had the de- 
 fired Effedt, and Hing chang fent 20 Officers to meet the Chinefe General, who gave Orders to a Party 
 to apprehend them, but they fo bravely defended themfelves, that only three were taken. This Shin 
 vi king, imputed to a Mifunderftanding amongft the Interpreters, and the Japonefe General lent two Perfons 
 in whom he repofed a particular Confidence, along with Shin vi king to compliment the Chinefe Gene- 
 ral, who treated them courteoufly, and fent them back. 
 
 Pin yang is defended by a River on the S, E. and by fteep Mountains on the Wert : But the 
 
 Place of greateft Importance was an Eminence on the Worth guarded by the Japonefe. The Chinefe 
 arrived before this City on the 6th of the firft Month, of the 2 irt Year of Van Lye. Li yu fong drew 
 up his Troops in order of Battle, and began to march them into the City, the Japonefe in their rich- 
 ert Accoutrements lining the Way, and their General being placed upon a Tower to view the Proceffi- 
 on. But the Chinefe Officers behaving with a Haughtinefs bearing no Refemblance of Friendffiip, che 
 Japonefe fufpefled the Deceit, and put themfelves upon their Guard. Hereupon Li yu fong made a Feint 
 to attack the Eminence on the North Side, ordering the Detachment to retire after the firft Charge, 
 with a Defign to draw the Enemy from that advantageous Port. In the Night the Japonefe attack’d 
 the Chinefe Camp, but were repulfed with Lofs. On the 8th at Day-break, the general Affault was 
 given, and the main Attack was on the South-Eaft Side of the City. At firft the Chinefe gave Ground, 
 but Li yu fong, with his own Hand, killing fome that fled, brought them back to the Charge. That 
 General had his Horfe kill’d under him, and Wey chong was fhot quite thro’ the Breaft, but, to the 
 laft continued to encourage his Men. Li yu fong taking a frefli Horfe, prefled where the Battle was 
 Pinyang. hotteft, and ordering the Walls to be fcaled, made himfelf Mailer of them, and the Japonefe retired to 
 the Fortrefs; whence many of them, with their General, made their Efcape by Midnight, and parted 
 the River Ta tong kyang ; 285 were killed in the A6lion, and a great Number drowned in eroding the 
 River. A Detachment of 3000 Chinefe formed an Ambufcade for the Fugitives, of whom they flew 362 
 and made fome Prifoners. The 19th the Chinefe took the City of Fukay by Storm, killing 165 of the 
 Enemy', who by thefe Defeats, was now deprived of four Provinces of Korea. Ching king, a Japonefe Ge- 
 neral, who was Mafter of Hyen king, retired to the Capital, within 70 Li of which, the Chinefe had march- 
 ed on the 27th, and were informed that the Enemy had abandoned it. Their General believing the 
 Report, put himfelf at the Head of the light Horfe, and advanced to the Pafs of Pik ti quan , within 
 „o Li of the Capital ; as he was riding at full Speed to the Bridge Ta She kyau, his Horfe fell, and he 
 pitching on his Head, was almoft killed. Immediately they were furrounded by an Ambufcade of the 
 Enemy, and a defperate Engagement enfued. A Japonefe Commander, \yho had on a Cuirafs of Gold, 
 preffed'hard upon the Chinefe Gcneraliflimo ; Liyewjhing interpofing, bravely defended his Commander, 
 b u t being unhors’d, was cut in Pieces by the Enemy, Li yu pe, and Li ning, next advanced to his De- 
 fence and behaved gallantly ; till Li yu whey having fliot the Japonefe, who wore the Golden Cuirafs, thro’ 
 with 'an Arrow, and Tang ywen coming up to their Relief, the Enemy was put to flight, but all the Chinefe 
 who had parted the Bridge, were cut in Pieces, and the Flower of their Army was loft in this Acrtion, 
 
 great Lofs. which lafted from Ten o Clock till Noon. • 
 
 The Ground was become exceeding rtippery, by realon of a Thaw, accompanied with great Ruins, fo 
 that the Chinefe Cavalry could not charge. But the Japonefe Camp was on an advantageous Ground, 
 with a River in Front, and a Mountain in the Rear ; and they had raifed within the Town high Machines, 
 filled with deftru&ive Weapons ; wherefore the Chinefe Army retreated to Kay ching. In the 3d, Month 
 the Spies brought Account, that there were 200,000 Japonefe about the Capital, and that they were plen- 
 tifully luppplied with Corn ; Part of which the Chinefe having fortunately burnt, and the Enemy being 
 apprehenfive of a Scarcity, agreed to a Peace, and yielded up the Capital, which Liyu fong entered che 
 18th of the 4th Month, finding 40,000 Bufiiels of Rice, and Forage in Proportion. The Japonefe fent 
 an Embaflador into China to make their Submiffion ; but in the mean time attacked Iiyen ?igan and 
 Tfin chew and ravaged the Province of Tfuen lo. In the 7th Month they delivered up the Children and 
 principal Officers of the King of Korea ; and the Emperor, in the 22d. Year of his Reign, agreed, at 
 the Entreaty of that Prince, to accept of the Tribute offered by the Japonefe , and to create Ping fyew 
 Japonefe kyi King of Japan, on the three following Conditions ; 1. That the Japonefe fliou Id deliver up all their 
 Korea. Con ^ uel q s j n Xorea. 2. That Tayko fhould fend no Embaflador into China ; and, 3. Swear never to in- 
 vade Korea. 
 
 Li tfong ching Marquis of Lin whay , was fent Ambaflador to Japan, with proper Powers to create 
 Tayko King. This Lord was of a very luftful Difpofition, and I chi Governor of Twi ma , who had mar- 
 ried the j'apanefe General, King changes Daughter, and knew the Ambaffador’s Foible, fent him, as loon 
 as he arrived there, three handfome young Women by Turns into his Tent. This Entertainment he was 
 not difpleafed with, but being afterwards informed that the Governor’s Wife was extremely beautiful, 
 he had the Impudence to demand her of her Husband, who thereupon could not conceal his Refent- 
 ment. About tirtsTime, Long, a Japonefe Gentleman, difputed the Way with Li tfong ching , who actempt- 
 
 * The King lye has Power <?ver Life and Death, and a general Infpcvtion into all Affairs whatever. 
 
the Kingdom of Korea. 
 
 
 ed to kill him ; but Long being affifted by his Retinue, the AmbafTador had no Way to fave himfelf but 
 by ftight, leaving every Thing, even his ^very Credentials behind him. He wander’d about all Night, 
 and in Defpair hanged himfelf upon a 1 ree •, but his Death was timely prevented by thofe who followed 
 him. He then fled to King chew, where, by the Emperor’s Orders, he was tried for his Mifcondud, and 
 Tang fang heng fent in his Room. 
 
 Ping lyew kyi having faded and bathed for three Days, went to meet the Emperor’s Patent, before 
 which having prodrated himfelf 15 Times, he was created King, with the ufual Formalities. The King 
 of Korea being advifed by his Favourite Li chin, to fhew his Contempt of this new King, fent his Com- 
 pliments only by a Deputy-Governor of a City of the fecond Order, with a few ordinary Pieces of Silk 
 as a Prefent. Ping lyew kyi was highly offended, and faid to the AmbafTador, Has your Mafler already 
 forgot that I conquered his Kingdom , and only out of Regard to the Emperor rejiored it to him ? What does he 
 imagine I am , when he fends vie Juch a Prefent by one of your Rank ? Whom does he affront , me or the Em- 
 peror ? But , fince I am treated in this Manner , my Forces Jhall not leave Korea, till the Emperor chaftifes 
 the King your Mafler. The next Day he fent with hisTribute, which was very rich, two Remondrances, 
 one acknowledging his Obligations to the Emperor, and the other demanding Jud ice upon theKing of Korea. 
 
 In the 2,5th Year of Van Lye the War was renewed, and the Japonefe , under the Command of Tfwg the 
 ching , and Hang ching, invaded Korea with a Fleet of 200 Sail. They took NanTwenfu , the Governor ncwed 
 of which fled bare- footed upon their fird Approach, and foon made themfelves Maflers of Pjven chew, and 
 likewife of Nyau ling, and Chong chew on the Ead, and Nan Twen and Pfven chew on the Wed, that 
 command the narrow Paffes leading to the Capital, which was, by thefe Means, in a Manner block’d up. 
 pfing ching fix’d his Quarters at Tun tfing 600 Li from the Capital, and Hang ching at Ktngfhang 400 Li 
 from thence. The Chinefe headed by Hau quey laid Siege to the latter, but upon a Report that the Enemy 
 had received Succours, hefted, whereupon the Chinefe difperfed, and 20,000 of them were killed. Hau 
 quey differ’d for his Crime. 
 
 In the cth Month of the 26th Year of Van lye, Lew ting marched againd Hing chang, but propofed to 
 him a Conference, wherein Affairs might be amicably adjuded. The Japonefe General agreed to the Pro- 
 pofal, and the next Day went to the Place appointed, attended only by fifty Horfe. Lew ting having 
 laid an Ambufcade, and caufed one of his Officers to perfonate him, difguifed himfelf like a coupmon Sol- 
 dier. Hing chang was received by the pretended General with extraordinary Honours, and as he fat at 
 Table, dedfadly looking upon Lew ting in his Difguife, Surely, faid he, this Soldier has been unfortunate. 
 
 Lew ting furprized at this Speech, goes out of the Tent, and gives the Signal to the Ambufcade by firing 
 a t reat Gun. Hing chang lufpe&ing the Treachery, mounted, with his Attendants, in an Indant, who 
 forming themfelves into a 1 riangle, with a dreadful Slaughter pierc’d thro’ the Chinefe , and efcaped. The 
 next Day Hing chang fent to thank the Chinefe General for his Entertainment, who endeavoured to excufe 
 the firino- of the Gun as an unlucky Accident. Hing chang appeared to be fatisfied with the Apology, King of g*. 
 anc i f en t him a Woman’s Head-drefs as a Prefent. Lew ting immediately made an Attack, but was ™*’ s p e«- 
 every where worded. At laft, upon the Death of Pay ko, in the Year 1598, the 26th of Van u fU n ™ bt 
 he, the Japonefe recurn’d to their own Country, and put an End to the War, which had laded feven Years. 
 
 " Li tun the prelent King of Korea , is of the Li Family. In 1694 he prefented the following Petition 
 
 to the Emperor Kang hi. ■ 
 
 “ This Petition is prefented by the King of Chau tfyen , with a Defign to fettle his Family, and 
 
 fhew the Defires of his People.” 
 
 “ I, your Subject, am a Man amongd the unfortunate ; I was long without an Heir, till at lad, to 
 “ my* great Joy, I had a Son by a Concubine, whom I thereupon exalted; but from this falfe Step 
 “ all my Unhappinefs fprings. I obliged Queen Min fhi to retire, and made Chang Jhi Queen in 
 “ her Head, of which I then inform’d your Majedy. But now I refled, that Min jhi was created 
 <( Q ueen by your Majedy, that ffie has govern’d my Family, affided me in Sacrifices, waited upon 
 « the Q U een my great Grandmother, and the Queen my Mother, and mourned with me three Years ; 
 
 “ 1 oudht therefore to have treated her honourably, but I yielded to my Imprudence, for which I 
 “ am now extremely concerned. Now, to comply with the Defires of my People, I intend to re- 
 <C ftore frp m Jhi to her former Dignity, and again to reduce Changjhi to a Concubine. By thefe Means 
 “ mv Family will be put Order, and a Reformation of Manners begun in my Kingdom.” 
 
 “ I vourSubjed, tho’ by my Ignorance and Stupidity I have difgrac’d the Title of my Anceftors, 
 
 “ vet I have ferv’d your Majedy thefe 20 Years, and all that I am I owe to your Goodnefs, which, 
 
 « like Heaven Ihields and defends me. There is no Affair, whether public or private, that I con- 
 ic ceal from you, which makes me prefume to follicle your Majefty two or three Times about this 
 “ Affair I am indeed, afliamed to tranfgrefs the Bounds of Duty, but as the Matter concerns my 
 “ Family, and is agreeable to the Willies of my People, I thought I might, without Breach ofRe- 
 
 “ fped, lay it before your Majefty.” . . . . , f ~ . 
 
 The Emperor ordered the Tribunal of Ceremonies to advife him in this Affair, who were of Opi- 
 nion 1 that the Petition ought to be complied with, and accordingly Ambalfadors were fent to create 
 
 the Oueen with the ufual Formalities. . . 
 
 The next Year the King fent another Petition to the Emperor, who, obferving that it wanted Re- 
 f f ordered it to be laid before the Tribunal of Ceremonies, who condemned the King of Korea ro 
 mv a Fine of 10,000 Chinefe Ounces of Silver, and allowed him no Return for Three Years for the 
 J, ‘1 Tribute He fends an AmbafTador yearly to receive the Chinefe Almanack, which is publiffi’d 
 
 die firft Day of the 10th Month for the Year enfuing. 
 
 U uon the Death of a King of Korea , -the Emperor commiffions two Grandees to confer upon the Son the 
 TirL of E)ue Van*, or King : And when the King is apprehenfive of Contention after his Death he nominates Reccive , 
 Tf £rhP frnwn whom he defires the Emperor to confirm. The Prince receives the Inveftiture upon Inveftiturc 
 ^ Knee dm kes P retas to the Commoners which are fettled and fpecified befides about 8000 §3* 
 ins. an After this an AmbafTador is fent from Korea with the Tribute, who knocks his Forehead 
 
 £aWl‘ th“ Ground befoie the Emperor. Nor does the Royal Confort aflame the Tttle of Queen before the 
 Ern'oeror has wanted it. As the whole Ceremony is exaftly regulated, Difpuces never anfe, fo that this 
 
 Kingdom has enjoy’d the Sweets of Peace. 
 
 generally well fhaped, and of a mild and tradable Difpofition s they are Lovers of T he Inha- 
 ihe 1c o Y , Dancing. The Northern Provinces produce the ftoutetl Men and tijc ! !f tants of 
 
 hft r Soldiers They “ eml” wTa, Fu?r Caps and Brocade Clothed The Women put Edging or & " 
 Lace bol upon their upper and under Petticoats. The Quality ufually dr* m Purple-colourM Silk , 
 
 ' ^nd the learned are diftingu, fir’d by two Feathers in their Caps. On public Occafions their Cloches are 
 
 richly adorned with Gold and Silver. After 
 
382 'Travels of Capt. BeErincs 
 
 Patterns of After the Eight Laws of Ki tfe were publifh'd, the Koreans were fo well regulated by them* that 
 Honefty. Theft and Adultery were Crimes unknown to them, nor did they ever fhut their Street Doors in the Night* 
 And altho’ the Revolutions of Government, fo fatal to Kingdoms, have made them deviate a little from 
 their primitive Innocence, yet they may ftill bejuftly look’d upon as a Pattern to other Nations. But 
 they abound with loofe Women, and the young Men and Maids have frequent Meetings. They marry 
 without making nuptial Prefents, or ufing any Ceremony. The Princes and Princeffes of the Blood are 
 always match’d together, and the Grandees follow the fame Rule in their Families. They keep their Dead 
 Three Years unburied, and wear Mourning for their Parents Three Years, but for Brothers only Three 
 Months. When the Bodies are interr’d, they place by the Side of the Grave, the Clothes, Chariots, and 
 Horfes of the Deceas’d, and, in general, every Thing they were fond of while alive, which are carried 
 or 'P w 0 ff by t h 0 f e who aflift at the Funeral. They are naturally fuperflitious, and abhor the depriving any 
 Creature of Life. They obferve the Religion ofFi?, aremoderate in eating and drinking, and ufe Plates and 
 Dilhes. The Mandarins very much aftedt an Air of Gravity, and their Salaries are paid in Rice. Their 
 Houfes are thatch’d. They ufe noBeds. They make Wine of the Grain Paniz , and never take Phyfick. 
 The Learned apply themlelves chiefly to Mufic. Every three Years they have an Examination of Dodors, 
 Batchelors, and Mailers of Arts ; and thofe who are appointed Ambafladors, are examined by the Tri- 
 bunal of Minifters. The King poflfefles no Lands as his own Property •, and every one has fo much allot* 
 Gentle Pii * n P ro P or ^ on t0 t ^ ie Number ofhis Family. Their Arms are Crofs-bows and long Sabres, without 
 
 nifhmenti'Ornaments. Their Punifhments are gentle ; Crimes capital in other Countries, are punifh’d by Banifhment 
 into the neighbouring Iflands ; but thofe who are guilty of abufive Language to their Parents, are 
 beheaded. Petty Criminals are baftonadoed on the Back, and then difeharged. 
 
 Tho* Korea be mountainous, it is fertile, efpecially the Provinces of Ching (sing , King Jhang, and Tsven-lo. 
 The chief Commodities of this Kingdom are Cotton-paper, which is ftrong and latling, and of a higher 
 Gommodi. Price than any in China ; the famous Plant Jin feng , Gold, Silver, Iron, the Gum of a Tree refembling 
 a Tree, with which whatever is varnilh’d feems to be gilt; Hens with Tails three Foot long; lit- 
 tle Horfes three Foot high ; mineral Salt, with Sable and Caftor Skins. 
 
 In the Abridgment of Chorography , entitled Quang yu ki , we find the City of Chau tsyen, where Ki pe 
 refided. Ip in the Territory of Tong ping fu, a City of the firft Order in the Province of Pecheli. Now 
 fuppofing this to be true, one may reafonably conclude that the antient Chau Isyen and Korea were conti- 
 guous, and not feparated by a Gulph till many Ages after. For it is not to be imagined that a Prince 
 would fix his Refidence out of his own Dominions, efpecially if divided from them by a wide Sea. This 
 Conjecture will appear the more probable, if we carry our Speculations a little higher. When Tu, (whofe 
 Memory is juftly honoured by the Chinefe with the Title of Great ) undertook to drain the Waters, 
 Ktre» once w hi c h under the Reigns of Shun and Tau had overflowed the flat Country, he cut a Paflage for the River 
 contiguous Whang ho thro* a Mountain on the Southern Boundaries of Shan fi and Shen ft, which Provinces that Ri- 
 toP** he-li vcr feparates, and makes a CataraCt here not inferior to thofe of the Nile. Thence he condudled it thro* 
 the Province of Ho nan , and following its Channel along the Province of Pe che li , he drained the Lake 
 Talu , into which the Whang ho formerly emptied itfelf. This Lake overflowed all that Country which 
 now includes the Diftridls of Shun te fu (a City of the firft; Order) Chau chew and Shing-chew in the 
 fame Province. At laft: to break its Rapidity, he divided it into nine Channels, which fome imagine 
 were again united before it difembogued itfelf into the Sea. But whether they were joined, or if it was 
 only the main Channel that ran into the Sea at the Foot of the Mountain Kye Jhe-Jhan, which then made 
 a Promontory, this is certain, that fin ceTu began that great Work about 3921 Years ago, this River has 
 ilray'd far from its antient Courfe ; for inftead of difeharging itfelfinto the Sea, as it did formerly in Lat. 
 40°, it now fails into the River Whay ho, a little above Whay ngan, a City of the firft; Rank in the Pro- 
 vince Kyang ngan about Lat. 34 0 . It is likewile obfervable, that the Mountain Kye Jhe fhan , which 
 was formerly united to the Territory of Tong ping fu is now 500 Li diftant in the Sea from this City. 
 So that the Sea gaining on the Land by Degrees, hath at laft: overflowed all this Tra< 5 t of Ground. • 
 It is indeed true, that the Chinefe Hiftory makes no mention of this extraordinary Change of the 
 Courfe of the Whang ho, nor of this Overflowing of the Sea. But when Alterations on the Surface of 
 this Globe are brought about infenfibly, and without alarming Nature, they eaflly efcape the Obferva- 
 tion of Hiftory, the Difference that happens during the Life of one Man being not at all perceptible. 
 
 To confirm this Conjecture by a parallel Inftance. When Shintsun chong was fent Ambafiador into the 
 Country North of the Whang ho, in travelling by the Mountains of Tay hang Jhan, he obferved the 
 Shelves of the Rocks were filled with Shells and Beds of Gravel, whence he fuppofed that the Sea had 
 formerly wafhed the Foot of thefe Mountains, tho* they are now 1000 Li from it. It is true, indeed, 
 that Chuven kong rather believes that th t Whang ho antiently ran this Way ; but tho* it would beeafy to 
 refute his Opinion, yet if it only appears doubtful whether this great Extent of Country was not formerly 
 covered by the Sea, it is fufficient to Ihcw that nothing can be inferred from the Silence of the Chinefe 
 Hiftory in Cafes of this Nature. 
 
 An Account of ^Travels of Capt. Beerings, into 
 
 SIBERIA. 
 
 O N February 5, 1725, Captain Beerings received Orders from Count Apraxhn, Admiral of Ruff a, 
 to begin his Journey into Siberia. By his Inftrudlions figned by the Czar he was obliged to in- 
 form himfelf of the North-eaftern Frontiers of that Country, in order to difeover whether they 
 were contiguous to, or what might be their Diftance from, the Continent of North America , and if any 
 Paflage could be obtained that Way by Sea. He was permitted as he went thro* the Cities of Siberia 
 to take along with him whatever People he wanted. His own Retinue confided of 30 Perfons, and a 
 Lieutenant was ordered before with 25 Men, and 25 Horfes loaded with Baggage and neceffary Inftru- 
 ments ; with whom the Captain came up at Wologda , and travelling towards Tobolsk pafied thro' the 
 Towns Totma , VJliug welikoi or Great UJliug, Soli Witziogda , Kaigorod , Solikamski , Verkho turia , Turinski , 
 Toboltkoy or Japantzin, and Tumen. He reached Tobolsk March 16, where he flay'd till May 15, before the Seafon 
 would allow him to purfue his Journey. Here he took along with him a Monk of theOr. er of St.^f- 
 rorne , a Mufter- Mailer, fome Subalterns and 37 Soldiers, and fell down the River Irtish to Samarofka 
 Tam with his Retinue and Baggage in four large Barks. A little below this Place they came into the Ri- 
 ver Obi, and going up it pafs’d by Surgut and Narim , and entered the River Keta, which brought them to 
 the Fortrefs (or as others fay the Monaftry) of Makofsk This Country from Tobolsk is inhabited by the 
 Ojtiaks , who were formerly Pagans, but lately converted to Chriftianity by the Care of an Archbilhop 
 
V. 
 
 into SIBERIA. ^g, 
 
 of Tobolsk. From Matofsk they travell'd by Land to the Town or Fortrefs of Jmfliiskoy, where he took 
 with him 30 Carpenters and Smiths, and again embark’d in four VelTels. From the River JemJTei thev lai!cUlr ’ 
 paned into that of Tunguska wliofe Navigation is both difficult and dangerous, by the frequent Rapidity 
 of the Stream, and three great Cataracts, befides fhelving Rocks which don’t appear above Water. Af- 
 ter muc 1 Fatigue they got into the Ilim : But this River having fomeh alls, and being very fhallow; 
 they were obliged to quit their Barks, and put their heavieft Baggage into little Boats, and the red 
 upon Sledges. When they came to Ilimski, the Captain detach’d a Lieutenant with fome Subalterns and 
 59 Carpenters to the Lena, to build in the Winter-time, 15 Barks to carry his People down that River, 
 and he winter d with the reft of the Retinue at Ilimski ; where and at Irkutski he furnifhed himfelf 
 with frefh Provifions and Corn, of which Takutski, whither he intended to go, produced none. The Go- 
 vernor of Irkutsk^ having travelled that Way, informed the Captain of the Nature of the Country, the 
 Manner of tiavelling, and of the Road to Okhotsk: and Kamchatka. At Irkutski the Captain augmented 
 his Company with 1 8 Smiths and Carpenters, and 2 Coopers. Towards the End of Winter the Captain lr ^ ts ^ 
 fet out with his Retinue in Sledges to Uskut, and in the Spring 1726, they fell down the Lena in 15 Vef- 
 fels to Takutski. 
 
 The Country water’d by the Tunguska, Ilim and Lena , as far as th effttim, is inhabited by th eTun- 
 gtifes, who are Heathens, and chiefly fubfift by their Rain-deer, but thofe who have none, live nearer the 
 Rivers, and maintain themfelves by Fifh. Both Sides of the Lena below the Witim are inhabited by the 
 Takutes and fome Tungufes. The Takutes are like wife Heathens, and worfhip the Sun, Moon, and fome 
 Birds, fuch as the Swan, the Eagle, and the Crow. They place a great Confidence in their Shamans or 
 Sorcerers, and keep in their Houfes little Images called by them Sheitans. They feem to have the 
 fame Origin with the other j Tartars , and they abound with Horfes and Cattle, which afford them 
 Food and Cloathing, but the poorer Sort live upon Fifh. 
 
 The Captain having his Retinue augmented on his Arrival at Takutski , fet out from thence for Yaht/key 
 Okhotski Ojlrog , with a few of his Attendants on Horfeback, and it being impoflible in that mountainous 
 and marfhy Country, to ufe Carriages for the Provifions and Baggage, Horfes were loaded with about 
 1600 Puds Weight of them, each Horfe carrying 5 Puds, and each Pud weighing about 35 or 40 
 Pounds. He left a Lieutenant to winter at Takutski, who was to follow him by Land in the Spring, 
 and ordered another Lieutenant, with the greater Part of his Company, and the heavy Baggage, to 
 go by Water, along the River Lena , to where the Aldan joins it, and up the Aldan , Maya> and Tudo - 
 ma , thinking to reach Tudomska krejla by this eafy Way of travelling. But about the End of December 
 1726, the Captain having reach’d Okhotski , where he found no more than 10 Ruffian Families, ^~QU. 0 tkfi 
 ceived Advice from the Lieutenant, that he was furprized by the Ice as he entered the River Gorbea t *** 
 4fo Werftes, or 108 French Leagues from Tudomska krejla. However on November 4, he fet out with 
 his Company on Foot, having made fome little narrow Sledges for carrying the moft nccefiary Parc 
 of the Baggage over the Snow, which is generally, during 3 or 4 Months in Winter, a Ruffian Fa- 
 thom, or 51 French Feet deep ; thefe Sledges they were obliged to draw themfelves, with no more 
 upon them than 1 5 Pounds, and not being able to carry a fufficient Quantity of Provifions, they were 
 reduced to the greateft Extremity, and forced to leave their Baggage behind them in three different 
 Places ; the only fupply they received was a few dead Horfes, which being worn out with Fatigue, 
 the Captain had left at Tudomska krejla. What Skins they could find they made Ufe of to defend them- 
 felves from the excefiive Cold ; and all the Shelter they could procure by Night was a Bed dug deep 
 in the Snow. But at laft they arrived at Okhotski, January 1, 1727. In the Beginning of February , the 
 Captain fent a Lieutenant with 90 Men, and fome Dogs for drawing the Baggage, that was left by the 
 Way, upon Sledges. They returned in April, but were not able to bring the whole. Whereupon ano- 
 ther Detachment of 27 Men were fent out, who returned in May. 
 
 The Banks of the Aldan and Maya are inhabited by the fame Takutes already mentioned. But the 
 Country about the River Tudoma and the Fortrefs Okhota is polfeffed by a People called Sea-Tungufes, of 
 in their own Language, Lamutki. They have Plenty of Rain-deer, which are their chief Support, but 
 fome dwelling near the Lakes and the Sea, live upon Fifh. They are of the fame Religion with the Takutes . 
 
 June 30. The Captain fent a Lieutenant, and the Carpenters with Part of the Baggage and Tools in 
 a new built Bark, over from Okhotski Ojlrog to the Mouth of the Bolskhaya reka or Great River. The Car- 
 penters were ordered to proceed to Kamchatka to prepare Wood for building a Veflel ; and the Lieute- 
 nant was to return dire&ly. July 3, the Lieutenant left at Takutski arrived at Okhotski , and brought with 
 him 2300 Puds of Meal, which, upon the Return of the Bark was put on Board with the Baggage, and 
 the Captain failed AuguH u for the abovefaid River, where, when he arrived, he fent the Baggage to 
 Bolskbay rekski Ojlrog , a fmall Fort, round which are Fourteen Ruffian Families. From thence the heavy 
 Baggage was carried 120 Werftes up the River, where they took Sledges drawn by great Dogs, and crofted 
 the ^Country between the Rivers Bolskhaya and Kamchatka. Very furious Hurricanes, called Purgi, fome- . 
 times rage in thefe Parts, which are apt to furprize Travellers* and* before they can fhelter themfelves, nSanej 
 bury them in the Snow. Our Captain, therefore, with his People, took Care to lodge themfelves by 
 Night deep in the Snow. 
 
 in the Map are fet down three diftintt Towns, High , Middle , and Low Kamchatka The firft con fills KUncbatU 
 of 17, the fecond, where the Church ftandsof'15, and the third of 50 Ruffian Families. The Garrifons 
 of thefe three Forts amounted to no more than 1 50 Men, who are placed there only to raife theTaxes, which 
 are paid in Furrs. We gave the People, for the Carriages with which they had fupply’d us, 300 Puds 
 Weight of the fat of a Whale, which had been thrown on Shore the preceding Autumn, and a little Chi - 
 nefe Tobacco, with which they were fully fatisfied. 
 
 In this Country there is neither Corn nor Cattle, except a little of the former, near the Convent of Pa- 
 kutjiska, about one Werfte from the Church of Kamchatka. The Captain fow’d fome Rye and Oats, but 
 he never faw the Produce i for befides the early Froft there, they are ignorant of dunging the Ground, and 
 have no Cattle for Tillage. But in the Ruffian Plantations they have fome Hemp and Radilhes, and £j£jj n ° r f 
 Turneps fo very large that fix of them weigh a Pud. The Inhabitants live moftly upon Filh, and m and i n hab^ 
 Summer they have fome Game, alfo Carrots and Beans. Their Carriages are all drawn by Dogs whofeanw 
 Skins fupply them with Cloathing. There is hardly any Religion among the Natives of this Country, 
 and their Language is generally the fame. Some of their Cuftoms are extremely barbarous. When a 
 Woman is delivered of two Children, they fmother one of them, and its Prefervation would be deem’d a 
 
 Crime. Some forfake their Houfes if any happen to dit in them ; and if even a Father or Mother fall 
 
 llCKi 
 
384 Geography and Hijlory of 
 
 Tick, they, without any Regard to the Nature of the Diftemper, whether or not it may prove mortal. Or 
 to theSeafon of the Year, carry the fick Perfon into an adjacent Wood, where he is left, with a few Days 
 Provifion, fo that hardly any recover. They never bury their Dead, but throw them into the Woods, 
 where the Carcafles are devoured by the Dogs. The Kurils , a Nation South of Kamchatka , burn their 
 Dead, which has been often prohibited, without EfFeCt. 
 
 The Cap. The Captain being arrived at lower Kamchatka , and the Timber for building the Ship being ready, Hie 
 Sfcowthc was P ut u P on ^ t0C ^ s 4> and finifhed July 10. He fupplied the Want of Pitch and Tar by ex- 
 NonKaft trading with Fire the Pith of a Tree called Lifnifhmk j an Art till then unknown in that Country. They 
 Bounds of ] oac Jed their Vefiel with a Twelve-months Provifion for 40 Men, which confided of Roots in Place of Corn, 
 the Fat of Fifli inftead of Butter, and Salt-Filh which fupplied the Want of all other Meats. They 
 likewife made a Sort of Aqua-vita:, and Salt of Sea-water. July 14, they failed from the River Kam- 
 chatka, and Augufi 8, found their Lat- 64° 30'. Here they faw 8 Men come from Shore in a Leathern Boat 
 towards the Ship, who enquired whence and for whatDefign it came ; then they told they wer zTzukcbi, aNa- 
 tion not unknown to the Ruffians. They were fpoke with frequently, and one of them came floating to 
 the Ship on the Skins of the Sea-dog. They faid that they dwelt upon the Shore, and that the Land 
 extended Weftward. They fhewed our Adventurers an Ifland at no great Diftance, which they ap- 
 proached : but tho* they faw fomething like Houfes, no Inhabitants appeared. They called it St Lau- 
 rence, becaufe they difcover’d it on Augufi 10, that Saint’s Day. On the 15th, their Lat. was 67° i8 r 
 and the Captain thought proper not to proceed, as he could not obferve that the Land reached fur- 
 ther Northwards, and was apprehenfive leaft fome contrary Wind might prevent his Return to Kam- 
 chatka before the End of Summer. The Ridge of Mountains covered with Snow all along the Coaft 
 from Ka?nchatka to this Place,' appeared at Sea like a Wall. 
 
 Augujl 20, about 40 Tzukcbi came towards the Ship in four Boats. They brought with them 
 Meat, Fifh, and frefh Water, likewife 15 Pieces of Furs, fome of them Skins of a white Fox, and four 
 
 Teeth of a Sea-horfe, all which they gave for Pins, and Steel for ftriking Fire. Sept. 7, the Captain 
 
 re-entered the Mouth of the River Kamchatka , and winter’d at lower Kamchatka. 
 
 June 5, 1729, the Captain failed again from the River Kamchatka, and fleer’d Eaftward, as he was in- 
 WeribEaft formed that Land might that Way be difcerned at Sea in clear Weather. But having made 2ooWer- 
 ofKamhat- ft eSj an( | n0 Land appearing he changed his Courfe Southwards along the Court of Shatzick (of which 
 ** the Narrative gives no Account) to double the Point of the Continent of Kamchatka which was before 
 
 unknown. From the Mouth of the Bolfkhaya he eroded the Sea to Okhotski, where he arrived July 25, 
 and delivered the Ship with every Thing belonging to it to the Governor of that Fortrefs. Here the 
 Captain took Horfes for Tudomska krefta *, from thence he went down the Maya and Aldan in flat-bot- 
 tom’d Boats, till he came to the Belaya ; where he again took Horfe for Takutski , and arrived there 
 
 September 3. He went up the Lena in flat-bottom'd Boats, but was ftop’d by the Ice at the Village of 
 
 Peledun , Offober 1. Tne next Day he fet out for Ilimski , and thence to Jeniffieiski, and met with feveral 
 Ruffian Villages along the Road. Then went to Tomski by a different Way from that he came ; whence 
 he went to Cbeuski, there being Ruffian and Tartar Villages by the Road. Then he took his Way thro’ 
 the Defarts of Bar abut, and eroding the River Irtifb, he reach’d Tobolsk, parting feveral Ruffian and Tar- 
 tar Villages. He came to the Capital of Siberia, Jan. 10, and fetting out the 25th, he arrived at Pe- 
 tersburg, March 1. 
 
 Geographical and Hiftorical Obfervations on the Map of Tibet 5 
 
 containing the ‘Dominions of the Grand Lama., and the adjacent 
 Countries Jubjeff to him ? reaching to the Source of the Ganges. Ex- 
 tracted from the Memoirs of P. Regis. 
 
 The Em- 
 
 peror or- 
 ders a Map 
 of Tibet to 
 be made 
 
 I 
 
 Its Name 
 
 N the Beginning of this Century a Divifion happened amongft the Lamas of Tibet : One Party artu- 
 
 med Yellow Hats to denote their Attachment to the prefent Imperial Family of China ■, and the other 
 
 adher’d to the Red Hat , the Colour ufed by the Grand Lama , who was always independent of the 
 
 Chinefe Emperors. Kang hi the late Emperor fent an Ambaflador to endeavour to reconcile them, and 
 unite them in his Intereft. During the two Years that this Ambaflador continued in Tibet , he em- 
 ployed fome of his Attendants, whom he had carry’d with him for that Purpofe, in making a Map of 
 all the Territories immediately fubjeCt to the Grand Lama. In 1711 this Map was put into the 
 Hands of P. Regis, in order to be brought to the fame Form with the Maps of the Chinefe Provinces. But 
 he finding, upon Enquiry, that no Situation had been fix’d by celeftial Obfervation, and that the Diftances 
 were not meafured, but laid down from common Computation, declined theTask. However, this Map, im- 
 perfect as it was, obferved many more Particulars, and fhewed the Extent of the Country to be much 
 greater than had been fet down in the belt Maps of Afia. 
 
 The Emperor having been informed of the Faults of this Map, refolved to procure one more ac- 
 curate and fatisfaCtory. With this Defign he fent two Lamas into Tibet, who had ftudied Arithmetic 
 and Geometry, in a mathematical Academy eftablilh’d under the Protection of his third Son. They were 
 ordered to comprize in their Map all the Country from Si ning in the Province ot Shenfi, to Lafa the Grand 
 Lama's Refidence, and from thence to the Source of the Ganges ; and likewife to bring lome of the Water 
 of that River back with them. This Map was laid before the Miflionary Geographers in 1 7 1 7, who found ic 
 vaftly preferable to that of 1 7 1 1, but not without Faults. However, by the Help of the Meafures ufed in 
 this Map, by comparing it with fome Itineraries in the South-Weft, Weft, and North-Weft Roads, 
 and by the Informations they received, from fome Perfons of Note, who had travelled in that Coun- 
 try, they found themfelves . not unprovided with Materials for drawing a Map of all Tibet, more cor- 
 rect than any hitherto publifhd, which make no ^Mention ol many Towns, Mountains, and Rivers in 
 
 this large Country. . n „ . 
 
 < Tibet is called by the T^civtcivs IBcivciyitolci \ under which Name they comprehend all that valt I ract 
 
 ino- between the great River Ya long and the Source of. the Ganges, extending above ?o Degrees from 
 Eaft to Weft, and more than 8 from North to South. The People of Kafbmir , and on the other Side 
 the Ganges , call it Baton or Butan.’, and the Chinefe Tfan or Tfan li. But Lafa, being the 1 icheft and 
 pleafanteft Province, and dignified with the Refidence of the Grand Lama, frequently gives Name to the 
 whole Country. ^ 
 
Tibet fubjeSi to thi G r a n d L a m a. 385 ' 
 
 In libel one Woman is allowed feveral Husbands, who are generally related, and even Tome- 
 times Brothers- rhe firfl Child belongs to the eldeft Husband, and thofe born afterwards to the others, 
 according to their Seniority. When the Lamas are reproached with this fcandalous Cuftom, they apo-raiHus. 
 logize for it by the Scarcity of Women which prevails both in Tibet and Tartary , where the Males are bands 
 more numerous: But this Excufe is trifling, for the Tartars admit of no fuch Irregularity. 
 
 Before the War between the Tibetians and the Eluth Tartars , the Grand Lama was Sovereign of all 
 Tibet. But as he denies any Concern with temporal Affairs, he chufes one, whom, under the Name of Grand La- 
 Tipa , he conflitutes Governor in his Stead. The Tip a. wears the Lavia Habit, but without fubjedting 
 himfelf to the Rules of that Order. Thefe Rules are too many and too burthenfome to be all obferved 
 by one Lama , wherefore they divide the Load among them ; one confines himfelf to this particular Duty, 
 and another to that, but they are all obliged to conform to Celibacy, and to renounce worldly 
 Grandeur and Employments; they have likewife fome Prayers, which they fing together, in a Manner 
 not difagreeabiL The Grand Lama refides in one of the fineft Pagods, at a little Diftance from the 
 City of Lafa. He fits crofs-legg’d upon a Kind of Altar, with a large and magnificent Cufliion under 
 him, where he receives the Compliments, or rather Adorations, not only of his own Subjects, but of 
 prodigious Multitudes of Strangers, who make long and troublefome Journies to offer him their Homage 
 and obtain his Bleflirtg. Some even travel thither from India, who never fail to enlarge upon their own 
 Merit before the Grand Lama , and to magnify the Sufferings they have undergone in their painful Pil- 
 grimages. But next to the People of Tibet the Tartars are moft devoted to the Grand Lama, fome of 
 whom rgfort to Lafa from the moft diftant Corners. When the Eluths invaded Tibet, a Tartarian Prin- pji gr ; ma . 
 cefs, with her Son, whofe Country lay North of th e Cafpian Sea, between Afipacan, Saratof, and thegestohim 
 River Jaik , was at Lafa ; Hie was Sifter of Ayuki , Han of the Tnrgut Tartars. This Princefs applied 
 to the L mperor, who, after entertaining her at his own Charge, by granting her fome Lands in Tartary , 
 procured for her a free Paffage thro’ Siberia, and ordered fome of his own Subjects to conduct her Home. 
 
 Princes are no more excufed from this fervile Adoration, than the meaneft of their Subjedts, nor do 
 they meet with more Refpedt from the Grand Latna. He never moves from his Cufhion, nor any other 
 Way returns the Salute. He only lays his Hand upon the Head of his Worfhippers, who then think all 
 their Sins pardon’d. The Lama, who drew the Map, being asked in what Manner the Emperor’s Am- 
 baffador was received by the Grand Lama , anfwered, that he did not kneel like the Tartar Princes, when 
 they enquired after the Emperor’s Health, but refting upon one Hand, made a finall Motion, as if he 
 
 intended to rife from his Seat. _ , _ , 
 
 All this blind Devotion, which affeds both Sovereigns and Subjects, proceeds from the exalted Idea 
 they entertain of the Power and Holinefs of the Grand Lama. They believe that Fo lives in him, 
 that he is omnifcient, that all Things are open to his View, even the Secrets of the Heart. If at any e d to be the 
 Time he asks Queftions, it is not, fay they, for the Sake of Information, but to remove the Scruples ^ nortai 
 of the Incredulous, and Difaffeded. They further believe him to be immortal, and that when, in Ap- 
 pearance, he dies, he only changes his Abode; that he is .born again in an entire Body,, and the happy 
 -Place of his Refidence is revealed by certain pretended Tokens, which the Tartarian Princes themfelves 
 are obliged to learn of the other Lamas, who only know the Child appointed by the preceding Grand 
 Lama to lucceed him. Thus are thofe Eaftern Nations blinded by Superftition, whofe Capacities in other 
 Refpeds are far from being defpicable. They even feem not to perceive the impudent frauds prac- 
 tifed by their lnftrudors ; and, if Doubts arife, they are too fond of their Errors to wifh to be undeceiv- 
 ed. So weak is the Mind of Man, and fo eafily enflaved by Prejudice. 
 
 Befides the Grand Lama there are feveral Princes in Tibet, who affume the Lama Habit, ana under, the 
 Titles of his principal Officers, ad almoft independently of him. The Dignity oi Laman not limited 
 to the Natives of Tibet alone. The Tartars and Chinefe who are.equally ambitious of this Honour, go to ab ' le 
 Lafa to obtain it. It is regarded as a real Happinefs to be admitted into the Number of the Grand La- 
 ma's Difciples, which never exceeds 200. From amongft them the inferior Lamas are chofen, 
 who refide in the Pagods mark’d in the Map. The Hutuktus, (one of their higheft Titles) are likewile 
 taken from this School, and thofe on whom this Honour is conferred, areefteemed asfo many leffer Fo s ; 
 thev are not confined to the Pagods, nor even limited to Tibet, but fettle where they pleaie, and loon 
 acauire great Riches by the Offerings of their numerous Worfhippers. The moft powerful among the Tar- 
 tar Lamas are thofe called by the Chinefe , Mongfan, who poffefs a wide Territory in Tibet North of Lt 
 han? tu fit, between the Rivers Kin cha hang and Vu lyang ho. Phis Country was ceded to them by 
 V-Ian yhev (whom the Manchews made King of Tun nan,) to engage them in his intereit. 
 
 The Language of Tibet differs entirely from Mongol and Manchew, but nearly agrees with that of the 
 Natives of ^i fan. This Country lies contiguous to Shen ft, Se chwen and lunnan, three Pro- 
 
 vinces reaching from the 30th to the 35th Degree of N. Lat. and W. to the River c f lle ^ b Y the C/^- The Si-fan 
 nefe Ta long hang. Upon Account of this Affinity of Language th t Chinefe extend the Name of St 
 fan' over all Tibet notwithftanding the different Cuftoras and Formsof Government of the two Countries ; 
 and fometimesthey comprehend under that Name all the Nations lying W. of their Empire. The Tar- 
 tans call the Characters of Tibet the Tcmguth Charafters ; and it is not improbable that all thofe Countries 
 adjacent to the Province ofShenfi, S. W. to the Source of the Ganges, were called Tangmb-, 
 S”dt! noEni l &eT, but all thofe wide Plains and Defarts on the N and W. of it bounded ! in the a*, 
 tu , bf Chains of Mountains. Some Tartan dependent on the King of Eluth called hkcwile Tie vat ig 
 y . , f pi- -n r c Travels of P P d’ Orville and Grueber in 1661, iC appears, 
 
 a^r* 
 
 the Sotitce'of tecZTZc to^fcTwitha offign" to preaNthe Gofpel there. By his Letter i jt^ip- 1 jicRcvo- 
 
 pears°that th^Kiiig^kginning to have a Veneration for ^ ment°of 
 
 of embracing it. This Difpofuion of the Sovereign induced the Miffionary to return t . F 
 
 • embracing it. This Diipoiition or the sovereign nuuuu ~ H rard T ama being highly ex- 
 cure fome Affiftance in his Apoftolical Labours: n ^‘ e r i ca l] e d to his Affiftance 
 
 alpe rated when he obferved the King deficient in the Refpea he uled to pay him, called lhe 
 
386 Geography and Hi ft or y of 
 
 the Tartars of Koko nor, a Nation molt blindly devoted to him. They under the Condudt of Kashi 
 ^aZa came Han invaded Tibet with a powerful Army, and, having obtained a compleat Vidtory, took the King Pri- 
 tobeSove- foner, and afterwards put him to Death. To this Tartar Prince does the Grand Lama owe his Sovereignty 
 rei § n in Tibet. For Kashi Han being fatisfied with becoming the Lama’s Vaflfal, and having the Title of- Han 
 (the higheft in ’Tartary) conferred upon him, fettled with all his People in the Neighbourhood of Lafa, 
 and fecured the Grand Lama in the Pofteftion of his new Dominions. This Accefsof Power has not a lit- 
 tle encreafed the blind Veneration of the People for that Idol. The Pofterity of Kushi ban continued 
 to protedt the Grand Lama , till his Grandfon Talay ban at the Head of 20,000 Men was defeated, and 
 kill’d by Tfe vang rapt an , who had but 5 or 6000, but commanded by an experienc’d General. Raptan 
 gave out that he was refolv’d to reduce the Lamas to their antient Dependance upon the Sovereigns of 
 the Country, and alledged that the then Grand Lama was an Impoftor. The Country of Laja was ra- 
 vaged, the Towns taken as foon as befieged, and the Pagods entirely plunder'd, even that of the Grand 
 Lama not excepted, where the Booty was immenfely rich. All ihe Lamas that could be found were 
 tranfported into Tartary. The two Lamas employed in making the Map of Tibet , who were of the 
 Yellow- Flat Party, narrowly efcaped the Fate of their Brethren. But as they were hurried by this Ac- 
 cident, they were obliged to content themfelves in many Circumftances relating to the Countries round 
 the Source of the Ganges , with fuch Information as the Lamas in the neighbouring Pagods could afford 
 them, and with what they could learn from the Hiftorical Account found at the Grand Lama's at Lafa. 
 
 The River Ganges iftues from the W. of the Mountain Rentals , or Kan te Jhan according to the Chi- 
 nefe. If therefore the Latitude of that Mountain had been taken by Obfervation, the Courfe of the 
 River Ga». Ganges might have been more eafily determined. But our Lama Geographers followed and meafured 
 the Courfe of the Tfan pu , which flows from the E. of the fame Mountain, and their Meafures alone 
 cannot be fuppofed fufflcient for accurately fixing the Latitude of Rentals : The Accounts of the 
 
 Country fituated between Kajhgar and the Cafpian Sea are likewife very imperfect. For thefe Reafons 
 the Jefuits of China thought it neceflary that the Maps of thofe Countries fhould be redrify’d from the 
 Oriental Geographers and Hiftorians, whofe Works may more eafily be met with in Europe than in 
 China 
 
 Mr d'Anville , Geographer in ordinary to the French King, who from the particular Maps done by the 
 Miffionaries, made the general Maps contained in this Work, readily undertook this Task, and gives 
 m-dAn- the following brief Account of his Performance. 
 
 vi lie's Ac- This Country is called in the Hiftories of the Mohammedans , Ma wara ' Inahr , a Name of the lame 
 
 generS fhlS Signification with that of Trans-oxana , now generally ufed. It likewife took, the Name of Zagatay , 
 Maps from a Son of Jenghiz Khan the Mongol Conqueror •, which now gives Place to that of Uzbek , another Tar- 
 tarian Prince. It is alfo called Great Bukharia , as the lefler lies towards Kajhgar and Terghien [or Tar- 
 kan.] The Name of Bukharia denotes that the Country is overfpread with Cities, whofe Inhabitants are 
 called Bukhars to diftinguifh them from the Nomades, who are Mafters of, and rove about, both Bukharias, 
 Thele various Names were not inferted in the general Map to avoid Confufion. 
 
 This Part of the general Map relating to great Bukharia was, for the more exactly adjufting the Situ- 
 ation of Places, taken, like the reft, from a larger Draught, wherein an Inch and a Quarter was allowed 
 to a Degree of Latitude, which in the general Map is contracted to one third of that Extent. 
 
 By the Refult of feveral Meafures continued without Interruption from Paris to Aflrakan, the Difference 
 of Longitude between the two Cities appeared to be 48° 55 7 allowing the Earth to be a prolate Spheroid 
 Pofition of having its Diameter at the Equator fhorter than its Diameter between the Poles. By this Hypothefis, the 
 Aflrakan u p ua i Extent given to a Degree of Longitude is leflened a 30th Part ; for according to the common Gra- 
 duation, the Diftance between Paris and Aflrakan does not exceed 47° I§7 » now as the Diftance between 
 the Meridians of Paris and P e-king is 113 0 51 7 30 ;/ according to the Obfervation of P. Gaubil, which is 
 lefs than the preceding ones, deduce 47 0 20 7 which the Longitude of Aflrakan from Paris does not 
 exceed, and the Remainder 66° and about an half, is the Diftance between Aflrakan and Pe-king, all Al- 
 lowances being according to the common Graduation. 
 
 But Mr d'Anville , far from thinking that the Longitude between Aflrakan and Pe-king, can amount to 
 66° 32' 30^ will not even admit it to be 64° 56 1 30 11 according to the common Graduation, which 
 is the Difference between 48° 55 7 , the Longitude he gives Aflrakan, and 1 1 3 0 51I 30'" the Longitude 
 of Pe-king , as above. For, if according to his Opinion, a Degree of Longitude be a 30th Part lefs than 
 is commonly fuppofed, then thofe 64° 56 1 30V will be contained in about 62? 4 6 7 3o 7/ of the ufual 
 Graduation. However, as the particular Maps of China are graduated in the common Method, Mr d'An- 
 ville did not think proper to deviate from it, and therefore gave Aflrakan , in the general Map, 6 28 46? 
 30 77 of Longitude W. from Pe-king. But this Pofition of Aflrakan leaves the Diftance of5i8 5 7 , between 
 ft and Paris , which agrees neither with the common nor the contra&ed Graduation. However the Dif- 
 ference between thefe 51 0 5 7 and 47 0 5 1 the Longitude of Aflrakan, according to the common Graduation 
 is 3° 47 7 , the 30th Part of 1 1 3 0 and about 50 7 the Diftance obferved between Paris and Pe-king, accord- 
 ing to the ufual Extent of Degrees, which, in Mr d'Anville' s Opinion, fliould be deducted, to reduce that 
 Diftance to its true Extent, according to his Hypothefis. * 
 
 The ereateft Uncertainty in theMeafure between Paris and Aflrakan, lies in the Diftance between the 
 Hon ancf Aflrakan, which does not exceed 5 Degrees and a half, and is too inconfiderable to produce any 
 great Miftake in a Longitude of that Extent. 
 
 The Situations of moft of the Cities on the Sihun and Jihun were regulated by that of the famous Sa- 
 markand. Mir d'Anville was of Opinion, that the Difference of Longitude between Soltaniya and Samarkand 
 pofition of agreed with other Meafures of the Diftances of thefe two Cities. He difcovered by his intenfe Application, 
 Samarkand and a Map of Perfia* which he made for a Tryal, the Situation of Soltaniya with regard to Ifpahan. On the 
 Pofition of Samarkand depend thofe of Bukhara, and the Places on the Ji hun [or Amu] as far as Tarmed ; 
 proceeding from Balk and Tarmed up the River to Badakfhan : The Afiaticks have favoured us with the 
 
 Latitudes of thefe Places, and their different Longitudes frequently agree with the Diftances mentioned by 
 Geographers and Hiftorians. f 
 
 * Unlucky for this Hypothefis of Mr d'Anville, the Earth is fo far 
 from being a prolate Spheroid, that Sir lfaac Newton has fhewn it to 
 be an oblate one, fwelling out towards the equatorial Part, and 
 flatted or contracted towards the Poles ; which Opinion of Sir lfaac 
 has lately been confirmed by the Obfcrvations of the Members of 
 the Royal Academy of Paris , in Lapland Many more Errors in Mr 
 d’Anville’ s Method of Graduation are demonftrated in the Tranflacor’s 
 Preface to the firft Volume. 
 
 | Some of the Latitudes given in the Tables of NaJJlr addin, Ohtg 
 hetg, &c. have been obferved ; but unfortunately they are not di- 
 ftinguifhed from the reft, which like the Longitudes have been adjufted 
 by the Itineraries. So that great Caution muft be ufed, nor can we de- 
 pend on any of the Situations inferted in thofe Tables, except two or 
 three, which we find by other Authors have been obferved. However, 
 to do Mr d'Anville jultice, his Map of chcfe Parts feenis to be the beft 
 hicherto publifh’d. 
 
 Mr 
 
I 
 
 Tibet fubjeSt to the G r a n d La m a. 387 
 
 Mr d’Anville was of Opinion, that the Latitude of Kojend, the firft Place upon the Sihun, and its 
 Longitude from Samarkand, as fix’d by the Tables of Najftr addin agree with the Diftances given by K^dJFaf. 
 Al E drift Author of the Nubian Geography, and others. The Latitudes and Longitudes of the Cities in Far-S ana >b^ 
 gana above Kojend , and below it, viz. Alfha.Jh , Tunkat, Esfijab, Otrar, Taraz, and others, are mentioned in 
 the Tables of Naff r addin, Olug beig, and other Eaftern Aftronomers, quoted by Abu’lfcda. Mr d’ An- 
 wile having attentively perufed not only the Geographical Writers, but the Hiftories of the Wars and 
 Revolutions, in which Tibet is almoft continually embroiled, collected many Circumftances neceftary for 
 afcertaining the Latitudes of the Cities, and otherwile ufeful in the Geography of this Country. The 
 Latitudes laid, down by the great Olug beig , King of Mu voara ’ Inahr , of the principal Cities of his Do- 
 minions, he regards as certain § ; for that Prince’sKnowledge thereof cannot be doubted, as he has given us 
 more exadt Tables of the Longitudes and Latitudes of the Stars, than any of the oriental Aftronomers. 
 
 He is furprized to fee in fome Maps f Akhfikat and Andugan, the chief Cities of Fargana , placed between 
 the 39th and 40th Degrees of Latitude, fince the Eaftern Writers fix them between 42 and 43 De- 
 grees. The Aftronomer Alfragani fo called from his being a Native of Fargana , has indeed reckoned 
 his own Country in the 4th Climate, which ends at the 39th Degree. But Golius, his Tranflator, makes 
 no Scruple in his Remarks, to prefer the pofitive and concurring Evidence of all other Aftronomers. 
 
 The Pofition of Urjenz in the Country of Karazm may, according to Mr d’Anville, be beft determined Pofition of 
 from the Difference of Longitude between it and EJlerabad, at the S. E. Corner of the Cafpian Sea, as Ur F n ~ 
 fixed in the Tables of Naffir addin and Olug beig, in Regard the Proportion on this Side feemed moreexadt 
 than on that of Samarkand. The two Arms of the Jihun, unknown to Geographers for feveral Ages, with 
 the Alterations that have happened in the Courfe of that and feveral other Rivers, according to the Hi- 
 ftory of the Tartars, written by Abulghazi Bahadur Khan, Soltan of lfarazm, * and fome particular In- 
 formations. In the Map are two different Situations of the City of Kat , one taken from the common 
 Geographers, the other from the abovementioned Hiftory. The E. Shore of the Cafpian Sea, has been 
 fettled by feveral Diftances of Urjenz from that Sea : And the N. and N. E. Coafts are regulated ac- 
 
 cording to the Journal of Jenkinfon’ s Voyage. 
 
 The Confufion wherein Mr. d'Anville found the Geography of this Country, might be fhewn in ma- 
 ny other Inftances, but thefe are fufficient to give an Idea of his Performance, who hopes he has therein 
 anfwered the Expectations of the Jefuits. 
 
 Tho’ ‘Tibet makes no great Figure in Hiftory, yet it has been a long Time known. Mark Paul the Lanuu in 
 Venetian, an Author of the 13th Century, who traveled among the liven Chau Tartars, diftindtly de- cbin * 
 fcri'oes the Tartar Lamas , and mentions their wonderful magical Performances, which fupported their 
 Power and Credit. Their Authority continued in China while the Twen Family reign’d ; and fome Mo- 
 numents erected to the Lamas of thofe Tim s are ftill remaining at P e-king. But Hong vu Founder of the 
 Ming Dynafty having reftored the Dominion of the Chinefe, the Lamas were expelled with the reft of the 
 
 They recovered their Credit in China when the prefent Manchew Family got Polfeffion of the Throne. 
 
 For tho’ this Tartar Nation was formerly no Friend to the Lamas, yet when they began to invade their 
 Neighbours, they politically favoured them. And when Shun chi became Matter of the Empire, the Grand 
 Lama omitted no Meafure that might confirm the Emperor in his Intereft. He did not even difdain to 
 leave Lafa, his Refidence, and travel to Pe-king to congratulate the Emperor, and blefs his Family. Soon 
 after the Emprefs eredled a magnificent Pagod for the Lamat, whofe Example was imitated by the Princes, 
 Princeftes, and others, which Encouragement foon multiplied their Number in China. They are very 
 wealthy, and drefs in fine yellow or red Sattin, and the choiceft Furs; they appear well mounted and at- 
 tended with Retinues, more or lefs numerous, according to their Degree of Mandarinfhip, which Hon ur 
 the Emperor frequently confers upon them. 
 
 In Tibet the Lamas generally wear a woollen Frize like ours, but narrower and not fo clofe, but is laf- TheirHabic 
 tine and retains its Colour ; and when the Lama Geographer was at Lafa, the Grand Lama was drefied 
 in a red Habit of this Stuff, with a yellow Flat gilt. The Lamas ufe, befides the Hat, different Kinds of 
 Bonnets, according to their feveral Dignities ; one of which is fomewhat remarkable, as it refembles our 
 Biffiops Mitres, but they wear the Slit before. 
 
 Some of thefe Lamas are tolerably skilled in Phyfic, and others have fome Notion of Aftronomy, 
 d can calculate Eclipfes. But tho’ they are the Teachers of the People, few of them can read, and 
 fewer underftand their antient Books, which are written in a Language and Character entirely difufed. 
 
 Several Miffionaries have imagined, that in thefe antient Books, fome Traces are remaining of the 
 Chriftian Religion -, which, as they think, was preached there in the Time of the Apoftles. Their 
 C edtures are founded upon, 1. The Drefs of the Lamas, which is not unlike that of the Apoftles in 
 
 Pointings ; -2. Their Subordination, which has fome Affinity to our Ecclefiaftical Hierarchy ; Religion 
 T A Refemblance between fome of their Ceremonies and ours. 4. Their Notion of an Incarnation f^tomijh 
 1 C -Laftly their Maxims of Morality. || But no Certainty can be had in this Matter, 
 without being well acquainted with their antient Books, which, according to the Lamas of greateft 
 T ‘ cr relate only to the Tranfmigration of the Soul. By this Doctrine they account for the different 
 Hcarnanons of Fo, and every Thing concerning their principal Idols, fuch as their Menippe, with feve- 
 Nothin® can be inferred from the Refemblance of fome of their Ceremonies to ours, but that, like 
 11 rher Nations they have fome Notion of Religion. The Drapery of the antient Portraits of the 
 Wiles fallowing them to have been done in the Days of Conjlantine which is not at all probable) were 
 Apouies ^ f the Painter’s Fancv, as they drefs’d according to the different Guftoms 
 
 undoubtedly the Productions of the Painter’s fancy, 
 
 TiUe hut- a rrefumptive Argument, which has no great Weight 
 
 • -5 VX OrfenS SSomers S in their Tables of Longitude and 
 in It ; tor tne urientai , , ot j ier a nd o/ag beigs is evi- 
 
 Latitude have generally c . j th very |j tt | e Variation, 
 
 dently a Tranfcr.pt Ma W aJlnahr in both Ta- 
 
 For Inftance, tne S< • e Latitude of Samarkand, where- 
 
 tlcs the Latitude of that Place 
 
 in they d.ficr z; Wiw . depend on its being pretty ex- 
 
 was taken by OUg bag lunue , , t Qm we imagine 
 
 aa ; but then we cannot depend on any o^.Uie ,e.n ^ f of ^jpfad. 
 
 !i- a > tSJV 1 OrThafthe Latinides of the relb of the Cities in Ma wara 
 din s T'«ih|c • , hfprwrl and that ot the Capital To long nc- 
 
 'inahr bad been accurate between the Tables in that fin- 
 
 gleded ? Methmks the D agr e b “^ e " u the rc(l , is a plain 
 gle Inllance, and their pu c j wa <-.the only Latitude known to 
 
 ling 
 
 of the other Cities, his Table cou’d not poffibly have agreed fo well with 
 NaJJir addin's. 
 
 f Mr William de F IJle feems here to be hinted at, who in his latter 
 Maps made for the Ufe of the prefent King of France, gives thofe Cities 
 that Situation; but from what has been faid in the former Note, the 
 Agreement of the Oriental Tables is no fure Authority. Mr de 1'IJIe was 
 very feniible of this, and therefore did not always follow them. 
 
 * This Work has been often cited in our Notes, under the Title of 
 The General Hi ft cry of the Turks, Moguls, and Tartars. 
 
 |j The Miffionary, who is Author of this Account of Tibet, has given 
 us but an imperfeS View ol the Relembiance of the Religion of the La- 
 mas to the Romijh Church, which is (hewn at large in Vol. I. p. 6$ o, dr 
 fee/. Nor has he taken any Notice of the two lad: Articles, which are 
 certainly the moil important. It cou’d not be copy’d from the Romijh 
 Religion, being 1000 Years earlier than Chridianity itfelf. 
 
 Of 
 
3 88 
 
 ♦ 
 
 Geography and Hijlory of Tibet. 
 
 of the Countries wherein they refided, or to which they belong’d ; and a Subordination is found amon^ft 
 Priefts of other Religions, Mohammedan as well as idolatrous •, fo that no great Difcoveries could be ex- 
 pected from reading the antient Books of the Bonzas , which are very numerous. One Advantage that 
 might indeed arife from that Study, would be a thorough Knowledge of their Errors, which might thereby 
 mote eafily be confuted. 
 
 The Chinefe Troops having in feveral Battles defeated thofe of Tfe vdng raptan , and obliged him to re- 
 tire to his own Country, there is now fome Profpeft of the Peace of Tibet being fettled. The Towns in 
 Cities of Tibet are generally fmall, Lafa itfelf being rather a fpacious Temple than a City. None of them are in a 
 
 Tibet State of Defence, nor is there much Occafion for Fortifications, as the Tartars in their Wars feldom un- 
 
 dertake Sieges, but rather chufe to fight in the open Field. 
 
 The Multitude of Lamas in Tibet is incredible, hardly a Family being without one/, either out of their 
 
 Devotion for Fo , or Expectations of Preferment in the Grand Lama's Service. So long as he continues 
 
 Mailer of Tibet , ChrifLianicy can make little or no Progrefs there. In 1708, when P. P. Regis and Jar - 
 toux were at Si ning , making a Map in this Country, two Capuchins, a Frenchman and an Italian wrote 
 to them, to intreat the Emperor’s Permifiion to build a Church at Lafa ; but the Conjuncture was al- 
 together unfavourable, as Affairs were then in the utmoft Confufion in Tibet. 
 
 We have no Accounts of the Plants produced in this Country, nor of the Nature of their Trade, which 
 is chiefly carried on by the Way of Bengal. We are alfo ignorant what River here fupplies China with 
 that Gold which is preferred to all others. Gold is certainly found in feveral of thefe Rivers, particu- 
 larly the Kin cha kyang , which enters the Province Tun nan , the Name of which fignifies The River with 
 golden Sand . The great River running quite thro’ Tibet is called Yard tfan pu or Dfan pd : Tho’ Tfan pd 
 
 Rivers is a general Appellation for all great Rivers here, yet it is peculiarly applied to this, in the fame Man- 
 ner as Kyang in China is almoil become the particular Name of the great Tang tfe kyang , which divides 
 that extenfive Empire. 
 
 It is uncertain where many of the Rivers of Tibet empty themfelves. The Nu kyang enters Tun nan , 
 and after a Courfe of fome Hundred Li, changes its Name to Lu kyang , and paffes into the Kingdom of 
 Ava. The Lan tfan kyang likewife enters Tun nan , and after receiving feveral fmall Rivers, becomes 
 the great Kiw long kyang , that is, the River of the nine Dragons , and flows into the Kingdom of Tong king. 
 
 . On the North of the fame Province runs the Kin cha kyang , which after a long winding Courfe falls into 
 the Tang tfe kyang. It is indeed hard to determine, where the great Tsanpu difeharges itfelf; but as it runs 
 from Tibet South Weft towards the Sea, it probably empties itfelf into the Bay of Bengal about Arakan , 
 or near the Mouth of the Ganges , in the Mogol’s Empire, call’d, by the Tibetians , Anonkek or Anonjen. The 
 other Rivers to the Weft of Tsan pd , run into Countries very little known. The Chinefe Maps, which the 
 Miffionary Geographers found in the Tribunals of the Province of Tun nan , as well as the Inhabitants of 
 the Country, give the Name of Nd-i to the People beyond the River Nu kyang ; and thofe who border 
 on them to the North of the Kingdom of Ava, they call Ti-tfe : but probably thefe are not the Names of 
 thofeNations, who, according to all Accounts, inhabit the Mountains, and are ftill half Barbarians, thro* 
 whofe Country it is likely, that fome of the Rivers of Tibet, inferted in the Map, muftrun. 
 
 This Difference of Names caufes an Obfcurity which perplexes the Geographer, and renders him lia- 
 ble to commit grofs Errors, particularly by multiplying Cities ; a Defedl that fome of our antient Maps 
 are not free from. The Cities of Cialis and Aramuth (*) in the Itinerary of the Jefuit Goes , who was 
 fent to difeover Catay , are now unknown : tho’ ’tis not in the leaft doubted, but that by Chiaicuon is 
 meant Ilya yu quan , (+) and what he calls Socien is the City of Sd chew , (t) becaufe it plainly appears 
 from the Account he gives ofthem,that he is fpeaking of thefe Cities (§) : but the fame cannot be faid of the 
 other Cities that have Names fo different from any found in the Map ; probably they have two different 
 Names in different Languages ( || ) as may be prefumed from what I have obferved above, concerning the 
 Name which the Tibetians give to the Mogols Empire. For this Reafon, in the Map made from the Infor- 
 mations of the who live near the Head of the Ganges , we have retained the Names inferted by 
 
 them, as being much more to be depended on, than thofe which Travellers fet down. 
 
 * Cialis is mentioned in the Journal of Haji Memet fthe Perjian 
 Merchant in Ramufio) who puts ic 30 Days Journey to the Eaft of Ak- 
 fit, and 10 Well of Turjan. De la Croix in his Hiftory of Timur bek, or 
 » Tamerlan, fays it is alfo called the greater Yulduz, lying at fome Diftance 
 irom the Idler, which poffibly may be Yolotu, inferted in the Map, to 
 the North North* Weft of Hami. Aramuth, is in the fame Author call’d 
 alfo Karakoya or the Black City, ft founds not much unlike Oramchi ; 
 only this Place lies to the Weft of Tirfan ; whereas by_ the Journal of 
 Goes, Aramuth lies to the Eaft, except the Author might miftake in 
 placing thole Towns. Polfibly both it and Cialis may be deftroyed, or 
 did not lie in the Roads taken by thofe from whole Memoirs the 
 Maps were drawn. This laft City is written Cialis in the Journal of 
 Goes and Chialis in that of the Perftan Merchant ; and as they are both 
 perm’d after the Italian Orthography, according to the fu'ft it muft be 
 
 Chialis in our Idiom, and Khialis according to the latter, which I pre- 
 fer becaufe taken from the Mouth of the Perjian himfelf by Ramufio. 
 
 f Or Kya yu quart, or Khyayu quart, written in the Original Hi a yu 
 koen. 
 
 J: Or So chew. 
 
 § Not only fo, but the Names are very nearly the fame, only written 
 in the Italian Idiom, for Chi a i cuon ( not Chiaicum, as mifpelt in the 
 French ) is in Englijh Khia i quon and So cieu, or rather So ceu, as it is 
 oftner printed in the Journal of Goes (and not So ciou as in du Halde) is 
 plainly So chew. Ch in the Italian having the Force of our Kh ; 8c 
 c before e or i that of our Ch. 
 
 1 | One can hardly make Senfe of this Paflage, or tell what the 
 Author wou’d be at. I wifh P. Regis’ s Words had been given more 
 at large here, as well as every where elfe. •' 
 
 \ 
 
 FINIS. 
 
D 
 
 E 
 
 The Different Volumes are marked l. II. which are omitted till the Volume alters. 
 
 A cademy, plan of vol. i. 
 
 Page 391 to 393 
 Aft of Grace^ or Pan chau II. 297 
 Aftions of the Day, Regulation of 
 them 23 3 
 
 Adventures in the Emperor Kang hi ' s Pro- 
 grefs thro’ China 299 
 
 Adverbs of the Chinefe 1 45 
 
 Advice of the Emperor Tay tfong to his four 
 Sons 1 . 540 
 
 Advice upon Government 484. — To Tween 
 ti to correft his Faults and regulate his 
 Family 490. — To Ching ti to follow Vir- 
 tue ib . — Of Tfwi quang to the Emperor 
 upon a Prodigy 507. — To the Emperor 
 Hyau tfong to follow Virtue 577. See Re- 
 monfirance , Difconrfe , Anfwer. 
 
 Agat Mountain, Defcription of 57 
 
 Age refpefted in China 278. Supported by 
 the Emperor 515. Aged employed 277 
 Agriculture of the Chinefe Pref. iv. 274 — Pro- 
 moted by Emperors 275. A Feftival in 
 its Honour. The Emperor ploughs in the 
 Spring, ib. Condemn’d by the Tartars II. 
 
 254 
 
 Ambafladors, their Expences defray’d I. 245 
 Sent by the Emperor to Ruff a II. 273 
 See Travels. Their Letter tothofe of Ruf- 
 faz%$. Anfwer to them from the Ruf- 
 fians 291. Arrive at Nipcbu 308. Be- 
 haviour of a Meffenger from the Ruffian 
 Plenipotentiary 309. Settle the Bounda- 
 ries of the two Empires, and return to Pe- 
 king 316. Arrive at the Emperor’s Camp 
 320. See Conferences. 
 
 Amber, red I. i 22 
 
 A- envoy, a Port 86 
 
 Anatomy, Difcoveries made therein 141 
 Animals in general 14 
 
 Animals of Tartary II. 253 Yellow Goats 
 253, 278, 290. Wild Mules 253, 282, 
 305. Wild Horfe, Dromedary, Tyger, 
 Leopard, Deer 254. Tarbiki 303 
 
 2 37 
 
 A rabian 
 Pref. ii. 
 
 332 
 Pref. x. 
 II.386 
 
 Authors, Chinefe , their Characters I. 
 ry numerous 
 
 39 2 ' 
 
 Ve- 
 
 ib. 
 
 B 
 
 B" 
 
 10, 94, 98, 
 
 to make Pa- 
 
 367 
 77 
 
 Annals of the Emperors I. Pref. iv. 1 30, 136 
 Anfwer of an Emperor to his Preceptor who 
 petitioned for Retirement 500. Of the Em- 
 peror Tay tfong to a Memorial 515 Of 
 Chu-hi to Lyang ke kya lhewing the Obli- 
 gations of a Minifter 584. Of Wang yang 
 ming to a Queftion of two of his Difci- 
 ples 616. See Advice, Remonflrance, Dif- 
 courfe. 
 
 Antiquity of the Chinefe Monarchy 
 Antient Accounts of China by two 
 Merchants, cenfur’d 
 Antient Coin, the Value uncertain 
 Antient Meafures, uncertain 
 d'Anville , his general Maps Pref. xii 
 Apes, of Hay nan I. 118. Of Quang ft 121 
 Apology, of Kyau yan ku, for declining Ho- 
 nours 5°3 
 
 Applaufe rejefted by the Emperor Ven ti 509 
 Arithmetic of the Chinefe II. 125. The Swan- 
 pan or Inftrument for calling Accounts 1 26, 
 
 139. 
 
 Armour-Filb, or Cho-kya-yu I. 3 1 5 
 
 Artillery and Gunpowder 262 
 
 Arts and Inllruments invented by Whang ti 1 41 
 Aftrologer, Advice of one remonilrated a- 
 gainft TT 497 
 
 Aitrology of the Chinefe . > H. 133 
 
 Aftronomy of the Chinefe improv d I. 142, 
 ,44. Account of it II. 128. Antiquity 
 and Accuracy of their Obfervations of Eclip- 
 fesi29> Remarks on it ib. Their Cycle 
 of 60 Years 130. Method of calculating 
 the Motions of the Planets ib. Obfervatories 
 of Nan-king, Peking , and Tongfovg with 
 their Inllruments ib- 13 1. Employ ment of 
 the Tribunal of Aftronomy 1 3 1 . The Chi- 
 nefe Kalendar 132. Ceremony of diftri- 
 buting it 133. The Beginning of their 
 Year, their Months and Days 132. Cata- 
 logue of their Conllellations and Order of 
 their Signs 134. The Miffionaries fet to 
 mend the Kalendar ib. Experiments of 
 P. Verbiejl 135- Inftruments furnilh’d by 
 him 136. Prefumption and Ignorance of 
 an Arabian Allronomer J 35 ’ I 36 * 
 
 Atheifts, among the Bonzas 1 - 651 
 
 Auguries, Difcourfe againft them 56° 
 
 Author’s Delign, Materials, Accuracy; 
 shod and Plan 
 
 Ambu, a Tree or Reed I. 
 
 Square to6. Us’d 
 per 
 
 Barbers itinerant 
 Barks in general 327 Imperial 18, 245, 327 
 Barks attending the Qjfan when they travel 
 
 286 
 
 Baftinado, for what Faults inflifted. The 
 Inftrument delcrib’d. Manner of ufing it. 
 Always carried before the Quan 3 1 1 
 Beauty, a Chinefe one 28 1 
 
 Beds and Curtains 28; 
 
 Bee rings Capt. hisTravels in Siberia Pref. vii. 
 II. 382. He fails to difeover the N. E. 
 Bounds of Afia 3 84 
 
 Behaviour of the Vulgar regulated I. 292 
 An accomplilh’d one how attained II. 49 
 Towards People of different Characters 65 
 Billets of Prefents I. 297 
 
 Birds in general 15. Their Nells delici- 
 ous Food in China 302 
 
 Blind and Aged employ’d 277 
 
 Blood, Circulation of it, when known in 
 China II. 185 Note 
 
 Bloody-Flux, a Remedy for it 234 
 
 Boards, ufed inftead of Paper I. 366 
 
 Bonzas 244. Ordinance for extirpating them 
 518. Stories of them 653. Their Doc- 
 trines and Arts to deceive the People 651, 
 656. Buy Children to propagate their Or- 
 der 653. Their Pilgrimages. Piftures of 
 Fo. Beads. Pafports for Heaven ib. Their 
 fuperftitious Ceremonies in appeafing Storms 
 655. Their religious Afiemblies 654, 656. 
 Their Falling 656. They believe that all 
 things fprung from nothing, and will be an- 
 nihilated 657. Their firft Principle with- 
 out Power or Underflanding ib. 
 
 Book of Filial Refpett 441. Of Mencius 
 
 424 to 44 1 . Of Roads 265. Entitled the 
 
 Ride of Sovereigns compofed by Tay tfong 
 5 1 6, Of the School of Infants 442 to 453 . 
 Of Sentences 41 9 to 423 
 
 Books, Five Sacred or Canonical 294. Bind- 
 ing of 373 
 
 Boots worn all Seafons 283 
 
 Bouvet P. Pref. vii. 
 
 Boundaries of the Chinefe and Mufcovite Em- 
 pires fettled by Treaty II. 314 
 
 Bow, Ufe of it vindicated I. 488 
 
 Bravery of a General and his Wife II. 364 
 Bread of Rice I. 303 
 
 Brethren, their Duties to one another II. 42 
 Bridges, how built I. 288. Beautiful ones 
 near Pe king ib. II- 274 
 
 Broths of 
 Buildings, 
 Butterflies 
 
 China commended 
 Difcourfe of them II. 
 
 I. 302 
 
 SC 55 
 
 I. is 
 
 C AIamities public, Difcourfe upon them 
 
 545 
 
 Camel deferibed II. 225. Its medicinal Vir- 
 
 ib. 
 
 tues 
 
 293 . 
 
 Camp of the Emperor deferibed 
 Of his eldell Son 
 Canals, numerous in China I. 286. 
 Form 287, 325. Of Ming po 96. 
 hu 36. Great Canal deferibed 17 
 
 337 
 294 
 Their 
 Of Si 
 
 21 5 
 300 
 
 Candida, a Chinefe Convert to Chriftianity, 
 her Hiftory # H- 8 
 
 Candidates for Degrees, how examin’d I. 376 
 Candles, made from the Tallow-Tree 3 1 9 
 Cannon of Europe admired 262. Call by P. 
 Schaal ib. By P. Verbiejl 263. Are a 
 Year in making its. 
 
 Canonical Books Pref. iv. Account of them. 
 
 Me- 
 
 &c. 395, their Drift political 
 Caps of Ceremony 
 Carnival of the Chinefe 
 Carpets, Manufactory of 
 Carts with one Wheel 
 Cafque Tartarian, delcrib’d 
 Caff a Tree 
 
 Cattle, different Kinds of 
 Cats eaten in China 
 
 II. 
 
 I 
 
 640 
 
 3 2 4 
 297 
 106 
 267 
 II. 340 
 1. 14 
 40 
 
 m 
 
 Pref. iri. Cenfors, Officers of the Empire of China 70 
 
 Their Intrepidity I. 7 1 . An Ordinance in 
 their Favour 145. Re eftablilh’d 178. A 
 Story of one 243. Their Power 250. 
 Regard paid to their Information. Much 
 dreaded ib. The Nature of their Office. 
 537. Broke, and requir’d to be re-efla- 
 blifhed 548 
 
 Ceremonies, of Mourning and at F unerals 309 
 On the Death of the Emprefs 308. In Com- 
 pliments 291. At the Feall of Lanthorns 
 291. Of the Emperor’s ploughing 276 
 Cha , or a Chinefe Sluice 3 9 
 
 Cha-voha, a Tree deferib’d 321 
 
 Cba-yevo, or the Oil-T ree 1 2 
 
 Chairs, or Sedans 266. How carried ib. 
 Chang- ching- kong, 5th and laft Emperor of the 
 11th Dynafty 193. Dethron’d by Yang- 
 kyen ib . 
 
 Chang- pe la, or white Wax of Infefts II. 230 
 Chang-ti, 1 6th Emperor of the 5 th Dynafty 
 I. 182. A prudent Prince, lov’d leam’d 
 Men and hated Luxury ib. 
 
 Chang-ti , 21ft Emperor of the 5th Dynafty 
 
 183 
 
 Chan-lye vang, tft Emperor of the 6th Dy- 
 nafty 184. Was tall, majeftic, and cou- 
 rageous ib. Gives his Son good Inftruftions, 
 and nominates him his Succelfor 185 
 Charafter of the Chinefe Pref. iv. 364, 365. 
 Of Chinefe Authors 394. Of Wang-ngan- 
 fbe drawn byWay of Picture 5 59. Of Men* 
 neceffary to be underftood by a Prince 573 
 Charity, of the Emperor, Difcourfe on the Ap- 
 plication of it 576 
 
 Chau-tfong, 19th Emperor of the 13th Dy- 
 nafty 20 z. Imprifon’d, and Murder’d ib. 
 Chau-fwen-tfong, 20th and laft Emperor of 
 the 13th Dynafty 203. Refigns to Chu- 
 ven the Rebel, and is flain by him ib. 
 Chau-vang, 4th Emperor of the 3d Dynafty 
 
 160 
 
 Che-kyang, Province, its Defcription 93 
 Cherries, a Sort of four ones, call’d Ulana 
 
 II. 292, 293, 295 
 Chefs, cenfur’d I. 580, [588] 
 
 Che ti, 22d Emperor of the 5th Dynafty 183 
 A promifing Prince, but poifon’d by Lyau- 
 ki, his Uncle ib. 
 
 Che-tfong, 7th Emperor of the igth Dynafty 
 210. His Ko-lau gives him good Inflec- 
 tions, but he rejeCts them ib. 
 
 Chew, 28th and laft Emperor of the fecond 
 Dynafty 156. His cruel Tyranny, and 
 dreadful End, by fetting Fire to his Palace 
 with his own Hands 157 
 
 Chcvo-kyun, 3 5 th Emperor of the 3d Dynafty 
 1 7 1. Abdicates, and fo puts an End to 
 the Dynafty of Chew ib. 
 
 Chew-fhan, an Illand 96 
 
 Chi, 7th Emperor of China 143 
 
 Children expofed in the Streets 277, 318 
 Murder’d by the Midwives ib. Their 
 Correction 374 
 
 Chin, a Kingdom, deftroy’d after having 
 continued 432 Years 169 
 
 Chin, the Name of the nth Dynafty 19^ 
 China, antient Relations of it cenfur’d Pref. 
 ii. bell Accounts given by the Miffionaries ib. 
 The Name 1. Its Provinces and Ci- 
 ties 5, 6, 7. Divifion of into Chew 141 
 Divifion into Nine Provinces 145. In- 
 habited above 2000 Years before Chrift 23S 
 Govern’d by Monarchs above 4Q00 Years 
 ib. Its Extent, Multitude of- Inhabitants, 
 ;reat Number of Cities, their Fprm, 
 
 ' alls, Gates, Towers 240. Fortify ’d by 
 Nature 2 ^ 2 
 
 China Ware, all white 80. How made 341 
 [See Porcelain .] 
 
 Chinefe Monarchy, its Antiquity and Extent 
 
 237 
 
 Chinefe , People, divided into two Clalfes 241. 
 Into three Claffes 276, Multitude of them 
 240. Miferies occation’d by it 277. Bad 
 Soldiers 261. Their Manner?, Cuiloms, 
 Difpofitions and Perfons 278, 279, 280, 281. 
 Cruelty of fome 87. Reveng’d ib. Their 
 Carnival II. 297. Their Language I. 
 363. [See Language’] Their Literature 
 393. [See Literature ] They defeat the 
 Eluths H* 3 z8 
 
 Chinefe Chronology vindicated I. I. ,s 
 
 Agreement with the Septuagint ib T hejr 
 Hiftory certain from the time of Yau 1 3 1 
 
 g re 
 
 Wa 
 
I 
 
 I N D E 
 
 Ching-tang, firft Emperor of the zd Dynafty 
 I. I 5 1 . His Modefty, and Tendernefs for his 
 Subjeds 
 
 Ching-ti, 9th Emperor of the 5th Dynafty 
 179. A wicked Prince, given to all Man- 
 ner of ExcelTes. Makes an Adrefs Emprefs. 
 Dies fuddenly 1 79 
 
 Ching-ti, 7th Emperor of the 7th Dynafty 1 87 
 His Regulos rebel ib. 
 
 Ching- ting- vang, iurnam’d the Chafle, 27th 
 Emperor of the 3d Dynally 168. King- 
 dom of Pfay deftroy’d by him, after a 
 Duration of 676 Years ib. 
 
 Ching-tfong, 3d Emperor of the 19th Dynally 
 208. remits Part of the Taxes, and re- 
 leafes the Prifoners : He expels the Lyau : 
 embraces the Superftition of the Sed of 
 7 au : Numbers the Husband men, viz. 
 21 ,965,976 Reprints the ancient Books ib. 
 C.hing tjong, zd Emperor of the 20th Dynafty 
 215. Mitigates the Severity of Punifti- 
 ments, and leflens the Taxes ib. 
 
 Cbing-tfu , or Yo'g-lo, 3d Emperor of the 21ft 
 Dynafty 219. Encourages Learning ; re- 
 moves his Court to Pe-king. Anfwer to 
 a Traitor who open’d the City Gates 
 to him, and taxed him with Ingratitude ib. 
 Ching vang, 2d Emperor of the 3d Dynafty 
 1 19. Brings back Chew kong , the late 
 Prime Minilter, who had retired from 
 Court. Being a Minor is rebuk’d by his 
 Governor ib. 
 
 Chi Jkan , fee Li-mu-Jhan. 
 
 Chong-kang, 4th Emperor of the iftDynafty 147 
 Plotted againft without Effed ib. 
 
 Chmg-tingy 8th Emperor of the zd Dynafty 
 
 * 53 - 
 
 Chong whey, his Speech to the Emperor 405 
 Chong-yong, or the immutable Medium; the 2d 
 Canonical Book of the 2d Order 419 
 Chriftianity firft preach’d in China 196. Its 
 Eftablifhment and Progrefs there II. 1. 
 Perfecuted 9, 1 r, 15,23. Flourilhes un- 
 der the Emperor Shun chi 1 4. And under 
 the Emperor Kang hi 17. Edids againft 
 it repealed 28. Ruined by the Divifions 
 among the Miftionaries 3 1 
 
 Chronological Tables lately publilh’d conft- 
 der’d I. 133 
 
 Chronology, Chinefe ' 131 
 
 Chung-tfong, 4th Emperor of the 13th Dy- 
 nafty 198. Abandons himfelf to Debau- 
 chery, and is poifon'd ib. 
 
 Chun tfyn, or the 4th Canonical Book 414 
 Church, Defcription of a magnificent one 
 built within the Imperial Palace at Peking 
 
 II. 30. 
 
 Chwang-fyang-vang, lit Emp. of the 4th Dy- 
 nafty" I. 171. Oppos’d by fix of the Kings ib. 
 Chwang-tfong, ill; Emperor of the 15th Dy- 
 nafty 203. A Prince of good Genius, 
 but idle and covetous ib. Slain in an In- 
 furredion by an Arrow 204 
 
 Chwang-vang , , 15th Emperor of the 3d Dy- 
 nafty 163. Confpiracy of Kew his Fa- 
 ther’s Concubine : Great Authority of the 
 King of Pfi in his Time ib. 
 
 Chwen-byo, 5 th Emperor of China 142 
 Cinnabar Tree, 1 2 1 
 
 Circulation of the Blood, when difeover’d in 
 China II. 185. Note. 
 
 Cities of China divided into Wards 164. Their 
 great Number, Form, Walls, Gates, 
 Towers, &c. I. 240, 288 Lift of the chief 
 ones with the Provinces they belong to 
 
 5 » 6 > 7 
 
 C 1 T I E 
 
 s of 
 
 Chang cha-fa I. 
 
 too 
 
 Chang- chew-fu 3 8, 86 
 
 Chang-te fa 
 
 IOI 
 
 Chau- chew fa 
 
 m 6 
 
 Chau-king-fu 
 
 ib. 
 
 Chi-chew-fa 
 
 77 
 
 Chin-kyang fa 
 
 1 23 
 
 Chin-ngan fa 
 
 1 22 
 
 Chin-ting-fa 
 
 7 1 
 
 Chin-ywen-fa 
 
 1 28 
 
 Ching chew-fa 
 
 IOI 
 
 Ching tu fu 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 Chong- king-fa 
 
 1 1 2 
 
 Chu chew fa 
 
 98 
 
 Cbu-byungfa 
 
 123 
 
 Fong tjyang fa 
 
 109 
 
 Fong yang-fa, 
 
 87 
 
 Fu or V u-che w-fa 
 
 82 
 
 F u chew-fa 
 
 84 
 
 the firft Rank 
 
 Fwen chew-fa 107 
 
 Hang-chew fu 94 
 Han-chor.g-fu 1 09 
 
 Han -yang fin 99 
 
 Hing-chew fu I o I 
 
 Hing-wha-fu 85 
 Ho-kyen fu 44, 7 i 
 Ho -nan fa 1 03 
 
 Hu-chew-fa 95 
 
 Kan-chewfa 60, 83 
 Kanton or Sfuang- 
 chewfa 61, 114 
 
 Kau-chezu-fa 116 
 
 Kay-fong-fu 53, ioz 
 
 Kay-zuhafa 1 27 
 
 Ki ngan-fa 82 
 
 Kin-chew-fa \ 00 
 
 Kin-wha-fa 97 
 
 Kin-yang-fa 1 1 o 
 
 Kin-ywen-fa 1 20 
 
 King-tong-fu 123 
 
 Kong- chang- fa no 
 
 Ko-king-fa 1 24 
 
 Ku-tjing-fu ib. 
 
 Kya-hing-fu 37, 95 
 Kyang-ning-fu or Nan- 
 king 73 
 
 Kyen-chang-fu 8 1 
 Kyen ning-fu 85 
 
 Kyew-kyang-fa 58, 81 
 Kyu-chew fu 97 
 Kyun chew fu 1 1 7 
 
 Lay- chew-fu 106 
 
 Li-kyang-tufu 1 24 
 Ling- ngan-fu 123 
 Ling-taufu 110 
 Lin-kyahg fu 82 
 Long- ngan fu 1 1 2 
 
 Lu-ngan-ft 1 07 
 
 Lyen- chew- fu 1 1 7 
 
 Lyew- chew-fu 1 20 
 Lyu- chew-fu 58, 78 
 Lzci- chew-fu 117 
 Ma-hu-fu 1 1 2 
 
 Mong wha-fa 127 
 Nan-chang-fu 80 
 N an- hyong fu 60, 115 
 Nan • kangfu 8 1 
 
 Nanking 73 
 
 Nan -ngan-fu 60, 83 
 Nan- ning fu 1 21 
 
 Nan- yang- fa 1 03 
 
 Ngan- king-fa 7 6 
 Ngan-lofa 99 
 
 Ngan-fban-fil 129 
 Ning po-fa 95 
 
 Ning-que-fa 77 
 
 Nyen arYen chezt^fuqj 
 Pau-kingfa 1 01 
 
 Pawning fa 1 1 1 
 
 Pan ting-fa 47, 71 
 Pe-king or Shun-tyen- 
 fa 46, 66 
 
 Ping-lofa lz\ 
 
 Ping-lyang-fa Ilo 
 
 Ping-yang- fa 5 1, 1 07 
 Ping-ywen-fa 1 29 
 Sfaang- chew-fu or 
 Kanton 61, 1 14 
 Quang-pingfu 72 
 Sfaangftfa 1 24 
 Sfaang-fn-fa 8 1 
 Sfian-nanfa 124 
 
 S>ue-te fa 103 
 
 Sfaey-chew-fa 1 j 2 
 
 Sfuey-lingfa 120 
 
 Shi ey yang- fa 128 
 
 San-ta-fa j 27 
 
 Se -chew- fu 128 
 
 Se chin fu 122 
 
 Se-mingfa ih. 
 
 S e-nan- fa 1 28 
 
 Se-nghen-fa I21 
 
 Shau-chew-fa 6 1, II 5 
 Shau-hing-fa 35,97 
 Shau-ufa 86 
 
 She tfyenfa I28 
 
 Shun- king-fa j 1 1 
 
 Shun-ning-fa 1 24 
 
 Shun te-fa 71 
 
 Shun-tyenfu or Pe- 
 king 46, 66 
 
 Sbwi-iheiv-fa 82 
 Sin-thewfa 1 2 1 
 
 Si-ngan-fa 108 
 
 S ong-kyang-fa 7 5 
 
 Su-cbezv-fa 74, 1 12 
 
 Swen-whafu 70, II. 
 
 275 
 
 Syang-yang fa I. 99 
 
 Pa-lifu 123 
 
 Pay-chezv-fa 97 
 
 Pay mtng-fa 72 
 
 Pay-ping-fa 77, 12 I 
 Pay- tong fa \ I07 
 
 Pay-wan-fu ■ 88 
 
 Pay-y-wen-fa 1 06 
 
 Pen chew fa 1 06 
 
 Pe -ngan fa loo 
 
 Ping- chew-fa 85 
 
 Pong chang-fu 105 
 
 Pong-chwen fa 1 1 2 
 
 Pongjin-fa 1 29 
 
 Pfi-nan-ju 1 04 
 
 Pfing-chew- fa I o 5 
 
 Pfunifa - 112 
 
 Pfzven-chew-fa 8 4 
 
 Pu yunfa 
 
 1 29 
 
 JJ- chew -fa 
 
 IZI 
 
 V ’i-chang-fa 
 
 98 
 
 V u or Fu-chew-fu 
 
 82 
 
 V 1 1- ting- fa 
 
 l 24 
 
 We-kyun-fa 
 
 *03 
 
 Wen chew fa 
 
 98 
 
 Wey-ning-fa 
 
 1 29 
 
 Whang-chew fu 
 
 1 00 
 
 Whay ■ king-fa 
 
 103 
 
 Whay-ngan-fa 40. 
 
 - 73 
 
 Wbey-chezu-fa 76116 
 
 Yang chew -fa 39 
 
 , 76 
 
 Yau ngan-fu 
 
 124 
 
 Yen- chew -fa 57, 
 
 103 
 
 Yen , or Nyen, chew-fu 
 
 
 97 
 
 Yen-ngan fu 
 
 109 
 
 Yen-ping-fa 
 
 85 
 
 Yo-chew-fa 
 
 101 
 
 Yong-chew-fa 
 
 102 
 
 Yung chang fa 
 
 1 27 
 
 Yung-ning-tu-fa 
 
 ib. 
 
 Yung-pe-fa 
 
 ib. 
 
 Yung-ping-fa 
 
 72 
 
 Yu-ningfu 
 
 I04 
 
 Yun-nan-fa 
 
 122 
 
 Ywen- chew-fu 
 
 83 
 
 Ywen-kyang-fa 
 
 I27 
 
 Ywen-yang-fa 
 
 99 
 
 7 jhau-chew-fa 
 
 80 
 
 Inferior Cities. 
 
 Cha ho II. 
 
 2 47 
 
 Chang-kya ken 
 
 276 
 
 Chang tfn-hyen I. 
 
 42 
 
 Chau-ching hyen 
 
 5 ° 
 
 Chin king- hyen 
 
 48 
 
 Ching-kyen 
 
 39 
 
 C hing- lyew-hyen 
 
 S 3 
 
 Ching- ting 
 
 48 
 
 Cha- chew 
 
 SO 
 
 Fu- ching- hyen 
 
 J 
 
 43 
 
 Fu-ning-chew 
 
 8S 
 
 Ho-lu-byen 
 
 48 
 
 Hong tong-hyen 
 
 5 ° 
 
 Hya-pu II. 
 
 276 
 
 Hyen- hyen 
 
 I.44 
 
 Hyong-hyen 
 
 44 
 
 Hyu-chew 
 
 55 
 
 1 -chew 
 
 41 
 
 I-chin 
 
 1 
 
 51 
 
 fin kyevj -hyen 
 
 44 
 
 In te-hyen 
 
 61 
 
 Kau-ytw-chew 
 
 39 
 
 Ki-hyen 
 
 53 
 
 King chew 
 
 43 
 
 Kin-kyang-hyen 
 
 105 
 
 King-te-ching 
 
 80 
 
 King-tu- hyen 
 
 47 
 
 Kuku-hotun or &uay 
 
 wha-chin II. 
 
 270 
 
 Ku-pe-kew 296, 30 1 
 
 Kya ting-chew I. 
 
 ”3 
 
 Kyang- chew 
 
 5 * 
 
 Kyay-hyew hyen 
 
 5 ° 
 
 Ky-ngan 
 
 59 
 
 Lan-chew 
 
 1 10 
 
 Ling-fhe-hyen 
 
 50 
 
 Lu-kew- kyau 
 
 45 
 
 Lyang-kyang-hyen 
 
 45 
 
 Milling hyen II. : 
 
 296, 
 
 , 301 
 
 Mong in-hyen I. 42 
 
 Na-lin-kew II. 276 
 Nan-kang-hyen I. 60 
 N an- kew- ching II.27I 
 Nhing-luhyen I- 54 
 Ning-bya 21. II. 366 
 Ning-po 1-35 
 
 Pay-ngan 
 
 n.275 
 
 Ping- ting-chew 
 
 I.49 
 
 Pin-yau-hyen 
 
 49 
 
 Pin-ywen-hyen 
 
 43 
 
 Sfaa-cbew 
 
 75 
 
 Sfaey-cbew 
 
 102 
 
 &uey-wha chin or Ku- 
 
 ku-hotun 
 
 II. 279 
 
 S hang-hay hyen 
 
 I- 75 
 
 S ha- hyen 
 
 85 
 
 Sbew-yang-hyen 
 
 49 
 
 Sin-ching-hyen 
 
 44 
 
 Sin-lo-hyen 
 
 48 
 
 Sin-tay hyen 
 
 42 
 
 Su-chew 
 
 37 
 
 Su tfyen-hyen 
 
 4 1 
 
 Syau-fhun 
 
 35 
 
 S yew- chew 
 
 54 
 
 X. 
 
 43 : 
 
 Syew-kyu hyen 
 c lay-ho-hyen 
 Pay- ngan- chew 
 Pay-ping-hyen 
 Pe-chew 
 Pe-ngcin-hyen 
 Peng fong-hyen 
 Ping chew 
 Pin-hay- hyen 
 Pio-chew 
 Pong- ching- hyen 
 Pong-chwen- chew 
 Pfm- chew 
 
 49 
 
 Pfi- ning chew 
 
 IOc 
 
 60 
 
 PJm-Jhwi-hyen 
 
 > 
 
 32 
 
 42 
 
 Pfn-yzven- hyen 
 
 J 
 
 6r 
 
 5 * 
 
 56 
 
 Pu-mu II. 2 y r 
 
 Pyang-ieng-hyen I. c ]■ 
 
 58 
 
 Lyen-tfing-zuey 
 
 
 103 
 
 U kyang 
 
 3 7 
 
 47 
 
 V w-fwen hyen 
 
 0 / 
 
 I26 
 
 96 
 
 V u tfye-hyen 
 
 38, 7- 
 
 44 
 
 Wan- ngcSi- hyen 
 
 & 
 
 58 
 
 Whang- niey- hyen r 3 
 
 113 
 
 Ya-chezv 
 
 Hx 
 
 102 
 
 Y eng ching hyen 
 
 54.58 
 
 II. 388 
 J- 317 
 ir. 62 
 r. 42 
 16, 3 i 7 
 
 3^5 
 
 Cities and Rivers of Pilet 
 Citrons, ornamental in Houfes 
 Civility, Duties of it 
 Civil Wars, Miferies of 
 Coal Mines 
 
 Cod, great Confumption of them ^ , 
 
 Coffins, the Chineje very anxious about pro- 
 viding one 280. The Manner of put- 
 ting in the Corps 30 6 
 
 Coin of the Song, and of the three firft Dy~ 
 nafties 33 ** Value of the ancient uncer- 
 tain 332. Cabinet of Coins colleded by 
 the Emperor Kang hi 
 
 Colledion of Edids, Declarations, Ordinan- 
 ces, Inftrudions, &c. of the Emperors ; and 
 the Remonftrances, and Difcourfes of their 
 Minifters, with the Emperor Kang hLs Re- 
 fkdions Pref. v. 454. Of" Maxims, 
 Refledions, and Examples of Morality 
 II. 68. Of Receipts ufed by the Chine fe 
 Phyficians 2 ‘ 
 
 College, Speech to the Students at opening 
 
 one I. ccc 
 
 Colonies propofed for fecuring the Frontiers 
 
 of the Empire 481. Method laid down 
 for fettling them .g 2 
 
 Colours, the Manner of laying them upon 
 the China Ware ,,, 
 
 Comedy, Nature of a Chinefe one II. 343 
 
 £ omet I- 224. II. S zi 
 
 Common Women, how regulated I. 265 
 Compafs, invented by the Emperor Whan? 
 
 ti 138. Or b y Chew Kong 1-9 
 
 Compliments paid a good Governor on his 
 Birth-day, and at parting 294 
 
 Complimental Expreffions 293. Of Condo- 
 lance for the Dead 307 
 
 leComte P. his Memoirs not extenfive enough, 
 
 Pref. iii. 
 
 Condud, Rules of it negleded II. 52 [56] 
 Of the Emperor Pay tfong freely and bold- 
 ly cenfur’d I. 519 
 
 Conference with a Bonza 3 3 
 
 Conferences between the Chinefe and R u f- 
 fan Plenipotentiaries, about fettling the Li- 
 mits of the two Empires II. 3IO ' 
 
 Confucius I. 57. His Birth-place 105. H« 
 marries, and divorces his Wife 166. Has 
 3000 Difciples 167. Made Prime 'Mini- 
 Iter of the Kingdom of Lu ib. Which 
 
 Poft he refigns ib. His Death ib. One of 
 
 his extraordinary Sayings 181. His Fa- 
 
 mily the moft noble in China 270- 
 Ceremony of the Batchelors faluting him 
 
 295. Feltival or Sacrifice to his Honour 
 ib. Addrefs’d by the Emperor Kya tong 
 
 296. Honours done him by the Students 
 
 376. His Life from 41 5 to 418. His Fa- 
 mily petition 496 
 
 Conjugal Chaftity, an Example of it 622 
 Conftitution of the Chinefe Government 
 
 Pref. v. 
 
 Converfation, Cautions requir’d in it II. 54 
 Cooks' in China preferr’d to thofe of France 
 
 I.302 
 
 CopperMines 16,98 
 
 Copper Money 330, 
 
 Copper and Tin Ore in Partary II. 285 
 CordoJ'o and Regis P. P. their Maps Pref. viii. 
 Corn Mills J. 303 
 
 Corn and Money, the Emperor advis’d to lay 
 up 477 
 
 Col mography, little known 394 
 
 Cotton Shrub, Account of it 319 
 
 Council of State I. 248 
 
 Crabs, 20, 113, 1 1 6. See petrefy’d Crabs 
 Creation, Chinefe Philofopher’s Account of 
 it 66; 
 
 Cryftal, an excellent Kind of 86, 98 
 
 Cuiras Partarian deferib’d 340 
 
 Curiofity gives rife to trifling and fiftitious 
 Relations Pref. i. 
 
 Curtely, the Salutation of Women in China 
 
 293 
 
1 
 
 X 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 X. 
 
 Cuftom-Houfe Officers not fevere 268 
 
 Cuftoms of the Chinefe, See Chinefe. Of the 
 Tartars, See Tartars. 
 
 Cycle of 60 Years invented by Whang-ti 138 
 Cypreffes 3 5 
 
 D 
 
 D Aughters of Emperors difcours’d of 605 
 Death, the Danger of it indicated by 
 the Pulfe II. 190, 194 
 
 Dead Warrant I. 313, 
 
 Declarations of the Emperors 
 
 QfVen ti , on Occafion of an Eclipfe 455 
 On repealing a Law againft criticifing the 
 Form of Government 456. On repeal- 
 ing a Law by which the Relations of a 
 Criminal were involv’d in hisPunilhment ib. 
 
 On remitting half of his Revenue in Grain, 
 for Encouragement of Agriculture 457 
 On changing Mutilations into other Pu- 
 niihments ib. On Prayers and Supplica- 
 tions offer’d in his Behalf ib. That Men 
 of Virtue and Merit might be fought for, 
 and prefented to him 458. On the Peace 
 concluded with Tan yu, a Tartar Prince ib. 
 Requiring Advice from his Subjects 459. On 
 a Memorial prefented to him 460. Of 
 King ti, enjoining Compaffion in Proceed- 
 ings againft Criminals 459. Recommend- 
 ing to the People Agriculture, and to Ma- 
 giftrates Vigilance and Uprightnefs ib. 
 
 Of Chau ti, allowing Five Perlons of e- 
 minent Merit to live retired 461. Of Su- 
 en ti. That Perfons might be prefented to 
 him, who were diftinguilh’d for filial P iety 
 46a. Exempting thofe who had loft fa- 
 ther or Mother from all Attendance on pub- 
 lic Services ib. Of Ching ti for reviving 
 fumptuary Laws 463. Of Ngay ti for re- 
 forming Mufic 464- Of ffuang Vu againft 
 engaging in a War 500. Of Vu ti requir- 
 ing the Advice of his Subjefts 503. Of 
 Hyau wn ti on the fame Subjedt 507 
 On taking off the Prohibitions upon Salt 
 509. Of Ven ti againft the Applaufes of 
 his Court ib. Of an Emperor of the 
 Tang Dynafty againft Luxury 517. Of 
 <Te tfong fhewing his Concern _ for the 
 Poor 5 zj. Of the fame, renouncing feve- 
 ral pompous Titles 528. On feme extra- 
 ordinary Phenomena 539. Of the Empe- 
 ror Tay tfong to his four Sons ib. See Or- 
 der, Ordinances. 
 
 Defedts in Ptolemy's Geography Pref. X. 
 Dentrccolles P. his Account of the Porcelain 
 
 338 
 
 Dialefls of the Chine fe Language numerous II. 
 
 14Z 
 
 Dialogue between Meng tfe and the Prince of 
 Ghey I. 424. Between the fame and his 
 Difciple 440. In Defence of the modern 
 Sedt, and refuting thofe of Fo and Lau 66; 
 Diet, Regulation of it H-[ z 39 ] 2 3 * 
 
 Difcourfe, upon Government by Kya fhay 
 I. 464. On the fame by Kyai. 468. Up- 
 on advifing the Emperor to lay up Stores of 
 Corn and Money 477. Upon War by 
 the fame 479. On fecuring the Frontiers 
 of the Empire by Colonies 481. Dif- 
 riwading King ti from entering , upon a 
 War 483. Upon Government 484. A- 
 gainft Luxury and unneceffary Wars 486. 
 Apainft difcontinuing the Ufe of the Bow 
 4S8. Againft entering upon a War with 
 the Hyong nu , ib. Expofing the Defedls or 
 the Government under Y<wen ti 489. Ad- 
 vffing Thjcen ti to corredt his Wealcneffes, 
 and legulate his Family 490. Advifing 
 ' Ching" 3 ti to follow Virtue 16. Exhorting 
 Ywen ti to imitate the Temperance, Fru- 
 gality, and Modeily of the Antients ib. Of 
 Kyau mang ku, excufipg himfelf from be- 
 ing made General 503. Of Yu pu at open- 
 ing a great College for 700 young Students 
 505. Of Yu Lyang, declining his Advance- 
 ment in the Army 506. Of Whey ching 
 to the Emperor Tay tfong containing ufeful 
 Maxims of Government 524- Ywen Ching 
 for reftoring the Cenfor’s Office to its an- 
 tient Footing 537. Of She Kyay againft 
 Luxury, and high taxations 541. OfSe 
 ma quang to the Emperor Ing tfong upon 
 Filial Piety and Equity 543. To the 
 fame Emperor on the public Calamities 
 <-43. Of Ngeiv yang few againft the Sedt 
 of Fo 550. On the Difficulty of reigning 
 well 551. Of Egan yang hew on the Va- 
 
 nity of happy Omens 534. On the Five 
 Dynafties 5;;. On an Information againft 
 him, and fome others caballing againft the 
 Emperor 556. Of Chin hau to the Em- 
 peror Shin Hong on the Art of Government 
 537. Of Wangngan She to the Emperor 
 Jin tfong, on the Danger of negledting 
 the Affairs of Government 558. Of Yu 
 tfing againft Auguries, and the Hiftorians 
 who relate them ;6o. Of Chin kye fent 
 privately to the Emperor, with a Painting 
 reprefenting the Miferies of the People 
 561. Proving that a Prince ought to be 
 acquainted with the different Characters 
 and Capacities of Men 573. On the Ap- 
 plication of the Emperor’s Charity 576. 
 On the bad Senfe put upon the Expreilion 
 Ming 578. Upon Repentance 580. On 
 the different EffeCls of Reafon and Paf- 
 fion on the Mind 583. On Attention in 
 reading the King 584. Qn bad Minifters 
 586. Shewing that the moft important 
 Duty of a Prince, is to gain the Heart of 
 Tyen, and the Heart of Man 587. Of 
 fovereign Princes 589. Of Minifters of 
 State ib. Of Generals of Armies 590. Of 
 Politics 594. Of Hereditary Princes 597 
 Of Remonllrances 599. Of Government 
 602. Of the Daughters of Emperors 605 
 Of Eunuchs 607. Of wicked Favourites 
 and Minifters 608. Of Confederations in 
 bellowing and receiving Favours, and a 
 miilaken Self-Denial 61 1 . Of Silence 61 3 
 On the Death of Whang hyang fu 6 1 4. See 
 
 Advice, Remonftrance, Anfwer. 
 
 Difcourfe, Cautions requir’d in it 54 
 
 Difeafes difeovered by the Pulfe II. 186 
 Differtation, whether a Son may lawfully re- 
 venge his Father’s Death with his own 
 Hands I. 53 
 
 DogsFlelh, eaten in China 314 
 
 Domeftic Affairs, of the Government of 
 them II. 49, 53 
 
 Drefs of the Chinefe 1 . 182 
 
 Dromedary, the deferib’d I- 324. II. 225 
 Its medicinal Virtues and Properties 225 
 Drugs, ufed by the Chinefe in Medicine 210 
 Manner of preparing them 212. 
 
 Dutch arrive at Formofa 1 . 90. Befiege Makau 
 
 225 
 
 Duties Moral among the Chinefe II. 37. Of 
 Parents and Children 39. Of Brethren 42. 
 Of Husband and Wife 43 . Of Friends 46,. 
 OfKinfmen47- Of the Government of 
 the Heart 48. Of attaining an accomplilh’d 
 Behaviour 49. Of the Love of Learning 
 
 [51] 47. Of the Conduct of an honeft Man 
 
 [52] 48. Of the Government of domeftic 
 
 Affairs [53] 49. Of Buildings in Town 
 and Country [55] 51. Of certain neglec- 
 ted Rules of ConduCt [56J 52. Of Difcourfe, 
 and the Caution requir’d in it 54. Of the 
 Duties of private Life 56. Of Reading 58. 
 Of the Manner of behaving in Life ib. Of 
 Perfeverance in the PraClice of Good 60. 
 Of the Knowledge of theWorld 6 r. Of Ci- 
 vility 62. Of Moderation, or the Mean 
 in Things 63. Of Behaviour towards 
 People ot different Charadlers 65. Of wit- 
 ty Compofuions 67. Rules in private Con- 
 dudt ib. 
 
 Duty of Governors of Cities I. 253 
 
 Dynafties, Difcourfe upon the Times of the 
 Five I. 5;;. Parallel between the Tfin 
 and S<wi 609 Their Beginning and Du- 
 ration from 136 to 227 
 
 E Agle Wood 1 1 8 
 
 Earth for making China Ware 7 7 
 Earthquakes 49, 179, 182, 232 
 
 Ecliples, why none mention’d before Chong 
 hang 134. About the Time of Chrifl ' s 
 Death 1 8 r . Imperial Declaration on Oc- 
 cafion of one 45;. One of the Sun II. 332 
 Edidls, See Declarations, Ordinances 
 Education in China Pref. IV. Its Confe- 
 quence, iAc. 383 
 
 Elements, Chinefe Figure of the Five 185 
 Elephant, Account of it 224. Qualities 
 and Effedls of its Flefh and Bones in Phy- 
 lic lb. 
 
 Elopement Cafes of 305. A Man may fell 
 his eloping Wife. The Wile may marry if 
 the Husband be abfent three Years. ib. 
 Eluth Tartars or Kalmucks 237. 1 heir late 
 
 Wars ib. Rife of Kaldan their King ib. 
 
 They advance into the Empire and- are 
 totally routed by the Chinefe 261. They 
 ravage the Ka/kas 286. Defeated by the 
 Chinefe 328. Expedition of the Emperor 
 againft them 349. Routed by the Chinefe 
 
 358, 374 
 
 Emperor, his Authority, Titles, Throne. 
 Marks of Rcfpedl I. 241. Difpofcs of all 
 Employments, can chufe a Succeflbr and 
 depofe him. A Check to his Power. 
 Fundamental Principle of Government. 
 242. Confider’d as a Father of the Peo- 
 ple. Endeavours to preferve that Cha- 
 radter. The Mandarins allow’d to tell 
 him his Faults 243. His Revenue. Num- 
 ber of People. Bonzcas. Imperial Barks. 
 Tribute, levying and tranfmitting it, 
 how employ’d 247. His Palace deferib- 
 ed 24;. Vifits the Provinces in P«- 
 fon 239. Refpedls paid him on New-Year’s 
 Day II. 323. Ceremony of honouring 
 his Anceitors iff. His Condudl cenfur’d 
 with a remarkable Freedom and Boldnefs 
 
 I. 519, 540 
 
 Emperor Kang hi, he ftudies Mathematics, 
 II. 22. His Affedlion to his Subjedts 320, 
 322. See Kang hi. 
 
 Empreffes rear SilkWorms 353. Death of 
 of one II. 3 1 8 
 
 Emprefs Dowager, oppofes the Advancement 
 of her own Relations I. j 0 i 
 
 Emprefs Helena, her Letter to the Pope II. 1 2 
 Engine for raifing Water deferib’d I. 273 
 Water convey’d over the Mountains ib. 
 Equity and filial Piety, Difcourfe upon them 
 
 I. 543 
 
 Eul-fhi, 3d Emperor of the 4th Dynafty 1 73. 
 Miffed by the Advice of a perfidious Mini- 
 ffer ib. One of his Generals revolts ib. 
 He marries a Fortune-teller’s Daughter ib. 
 Murder’d by his Prime Minifter ib. & 174 
 Eunuchs, their pernicious Condudl in Govern- 
 ment 607 
 
 Examples of. Morality II. 68. Moderation 
 and Zeal in a Judge ib. Zeal for the pub- 
 lic Welfare ib. 69, yi. Difmtereilednefs 
 69, 7 1 , 72, 73, 74, 76, 105, 1 18. Cha- 
 ri^ 7 1 . 75 > 76 . 77 . 7 8 > 79 . 82. Fear the 
 Chinefe have of dying without Pofterity 70 
 Gentlenefs fometimes more effedlual than 
 Force ib. Zeal of a Mandarin for the Peo- 
 ple 71. A Heady Mandarin 73. A faithful 
 Servant 74. A Reward of Fidelity 76. 
 Modefty andBalhfulnefs ib. ts” 78. Cha- 
 rity rewarded 80, 123. Methods of relieving 
 the Bafhful in Neceffity ib. A faithful 
 Friend ib. Calumny born with Silence 81 
 Exadlnefs in repairing an Injury ib. Fide- 
 lity in reftoring a Thing found, rewarded 
 by the Recovery of a Son loft ib. Servant 
 chaftis’d for informing againft his Mailer 
 82. Filial Piety ib. 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 
 1 21. Brotherly Affedlion 83, 84. Watch 
 fulnefs and Authority of a Mother over her 
 Children 87. Severity in military Difci- 
 pline 89. Fruits of a good Education 90 
 Examples of Loyalty 9 1 A wife Man 
 fflenc’d 92. Gratitude of a wild Beall to 
 its Benefadlor ib. An affable Gravity 93 
 Pride humbled ib. A feafonable Reprimand 
 ib. A Manner of reproving without difo- 
 bliging ib. Ingratitude punilh’d 94. Vain 
 Projects of an Emperor 101. Emperor 
 Ing tfong's Manner of living ib- Luxury 
 punilh’d in an Emperor 102. A Manda- 
 rin’s Deteffation of Luxury 104. Humi- 
 lity in a great Man ib. Reproach born 
 with Patience and Moderation ib. Eehavi- 
 our towards malicious Tongues ib. Anfwer 
 of a General to thofe who endeavour’d to 
 fhake his Fidelity ib. Moderation^. 106. 
 Delicacy in Point of Reputation 106. A 
 General’s Refufal of a Challenge 107. 
 A Fault difcreetly reprov’d ib. lnftances 
 of Good Nature ib. Forbearance and e- 
 ven Temper 108. A Prince’s Compaffion 
 for Infedls ib. For the People 109. Me- 
 thods of appeafing a Prince’s Anger 117, 
 it 8. Refolution in an Ambaffador 118. 
 Artifice of a Mandarin 1 19. A fuccefsful 
 Stratagem in War ib. Prudence in a Man- 
 darin ib- Advantage of Fatherly Correcti- 
 on 1 20. Flattery punilhed ib. A Son 
 Obedient to his Father’s InftruClions ib. a 
 folid Friend ib. Honefty and Modefty 
 rewarded :zi, 123. Wife Advice to 
 an Emperor ib. A fine Character ib. 
 Virtue relptClcd by the Wicked ib. Rial- 
 
/ 
 
 iV D 
 
 E 
 
 X. 
 
 eulous Superftiucn > 22 
 
 Excrements fold 227. Of the Grand Lama 
 in high Efteem IE 3 *^ 
 
 Execution Day E3I3 
 
 Exercifes, of the Bow 60. Of Students and 
 Scholars t 3 ^° 
 
 Exhortation from Wang yang tning to his Dif- 
 ciples 619 
 
 Expences of the Emperor 245. In Inter- 
 ments remonftrated againft 493 
 
 Extrafts from the Shu king 402 to 408. From 
 a Compilation made by one of the Lite- 
 rati under the Ming Dynafty from 580 
 [588] to 607 
 
 F Amine in the Reign of Whan-ti in the 
 5th Dynafty 183, 222, 223, 224 
 Fan chin, a Philofopher, Founder ofa new Sett 
 
 190 
 
 Fad lions in China never alter 282 
 
 Father’s Death, whether a Son may law fully 
 revenge it with his own Hands 558 
 
 Favourite, remonftrated againft 498. Dif- 
 courfe upon wicked ones 608 
 
 Favours, Confiderations m bellowing and re- 
 ceiving them 61 1 
 
 Feafts and Entertainments 298. A Comedy 
 atted at them 299. The Defert, and 
 Money gather’d for Servants 300. A- 
 nother defcribed by P. Bouvet ib. Man- 
 ner of receiving the Guefts 301. The 
 livening Entertainment ib. Principal 
 Meats 302. Money gather’d for the Ser- 
 vants ib. 
 
 Feaft of the Tartars defcrib’d II. 287, 289, 
 292. Given by the Emperor 332* Gi- 
 ven by the Emperor to the Kalka Princes 
 339. Ofa Kalka Prince 372 
 
 Feaft of Lanthorns 157, 290 
 
 Feet little* of Ladies, their Original I. 157 
 Filial Piety rewarded 502. Encourag’d 
 5 15. Difcours’d upon 543. Inftanc’d 192 
 Fine Lady defcrib’d 606 
 
 Fire-Works 590 
 
 Filh of different Kinds 19, 315. Prodigious 
 Quantity of ftrange ones II. 303 
 
 Fifhing with Birds I. 316. With Boards ib. 
 Fi-ti, 5th Emperor of the 8th Dynafty 189, 
 Fi ti, 4th and laft of the 15th Dynafty 204 
 Floats, ul'ed on Rivers 317 
 
 Flowers artificial 74 
 
 To, his Idolatry firft introduc’d 181. A pretend- 
 ed Bone of his reverenc’d at Court 536. Or- 
 dinance againft his Sett 518. Diicourfe a- 
 gainft it 550, 676. Origin of it 650. His 
 miraculous Birth. Is transformed to a God. 
 Works Miracles. Dies. His atheiftical 
 Dottrines ib. 651, 637. Fittions con- 
 cerning him 65 1 . Pittures of him 633. 
 
 , See Bonzas. Living Fo of the Mongols 
 • defcribed II. 279. Ador’d by the Empe- 
 ror’s Ambaffadors ib. 
 
 Fo hi, Founder of the Chinefe Monarchy I. 136, 
 237. He creates Officers, makes Laws, 
 and invents Mufic 1 37. Author of the 
 King the firft Canonical Book 397. 
 
 Tokyen, the Province, defcrib’d 83, 84 
 
 Tong-whang, or Phasnix _ 1 5 
 
 Forces of the Empire 70, 245. Their Pay- 
 ment 
 
 Form of Government in China 248. Of Peti- 
 tions 70- Of addreffing the Guardian Geni- 
 us of a City 2 54 
 
 Tormofa, an I Hand 87, 232 
 
 Fortifications 262 
 
 Forts along the great Wall 7 2 
 
 Fortune-telling Bonza expofed and punifhed 
 
 II. 299 
 
 Frankincenfe E 22 * 
 
 Tridelli P. Eref. vii. 
 
 Friendlhip, Duties of it II- 46 
 
 Frontiers of the Empire, Propofals for fecuring 
 them by Colonies E 481 
 
 Frugality of the Ancients recommended 491 
 Fiuit, in Shape like a Duck 62 
 
 Fruit-Trees 8. Great Variety, but not fo 
 good as in E urope 3 1 7 
 
 Fu-chew fit, a Bridge 17 
 
 ¥u-lin, a valuable Root 1 1 t 
 
 Funerals 306. Never bury in the City 307 
 Their Tombs, &c. ib Proceffion 308, 309. 
 Of a Regulo II. 300. Of the Tartar Prin- 
 
 ces 
 
 Funeral Oration 
 Fwcnha, a River 
 
 308 
 
 I. 614 
 50, 107 
 
 G 
 
 G Allies 327 
 
 Game, exceeding Plenty in China 31 4. 
 In Tartary II. 288 
 
 Game of Chefs, cenfured I. 580 [588] 
 Gammons, or Hams 94 
 
 Gazette of Pe king, to add any Thing to it 
 criminal 259 
 
 Generals of Armies difcourfed of, 591. ln- 
 ftances of great ones 593 
 
 Gerbillon P. his Travels Pref. vi. II. 273. See 
 T ravels. 
 
 Geography Chinefe Ptolomy’s defettive Pref x 
 Geometry of the Chinefe 126 
 
 Ghey-lye-vang, 29th Emperor of the 3d Dy- 
 nafty I. 168. Difturbed by the tributary 
 Princes ib. 
 
 Girls educated and fold for fecond Wives 305 
 Goats, yellow ones II. 253, 278, 290 
 
 God, Chinefe Notions of I. 640. Of China 
 Ware 352 
 
 Gold, not coin’d in China 330. Very profi- 
 table to Europeans 336 
 
 Gold Mines 15, 87. Dull 108, u8, 120, 
 122. 
 
 Golden Hens 15. Filh 19, 94, 315, 316 
 Government of China Pref. iv. 2. Of Cities 
 251. Fundamental Principle of 242. 
 Allawed to be criticiz’d upon 456. Dif- 
 courfes and Memorials upon it 464, 468, 
 484, 557, 567, 602. Defeftofit under 
 Ycven-ti 489. Emperor Tfong'% writing up- 
 on it, and the Difficulty of reigning well 
 510. Of the Emperor Tay tfong cenfur’d 
 519. Ufeful Maxims of it 524. Danger 
 of negletting it 558. Remarkable Paffages 
 in Hiftory concerning it 602 
 
 Grueber's Obfervations inaccurate Pref. iii. 
 
 Grammar of the Chinefe II. 143 
 
 Grafs-hoppers I. 57, 180 
 
 Guards of the Streets in Pe-king 67. At 
 the City Gates 264. Along the Roads 287 
 > Their Duty ib. 
 
 Gunpowder, Invention of it antient 262 
 
 H 
 
 H Abits, of the Men I. 282. Of the Wo- 
 men ib. 
 
 Hall of Confucius 295 
 
 — Of Yang-tfm-tyan II. 321 
 
 Han, the 5 th Dynafty I. 174 
 
 Han-tfo , an Ufurper in the firft Dynafty 148 
 Haras, or Studs of Horfes, of the Emperor 
 
 II. 360, 368 
 
 Harveft, often deftroy’d by Locufts I. 274 
 Hay-ma 225. See Sea-horfe. 
 
 Hay-nan , an Iftand, its Defcription 1 1 7 
 Hay-feng, a Filh 20 
 
 Health and long Life, the Art of procuring 
 them II. 236 
 
 Heart, of the Government of it 48 
 
 Heaven, Pafsports of the Bonzas to it 1-653. 
 See Tyen 
 
 Hempen Cloth 86 
 
 Herbals of the Chinefe , Account of them II. 
 
 207 
 
 Herbs and Roots I. 318. Medicinal 13, 62 
 Herds and Flocks belonging to the Emperor 
 
 II. 360, 368 
 
 Heui-cheiv , Name of the 18th Dynafty I. 205 
 Hew-han, Name of the Sixth and Seventeenth 
 Dynafties 184, 205 
 
 Hezv-lyang , Name of the 14th Dynafty 203 
 Hew-u-tay, Name given the Five latter Dyna- 
 fties following that of Tang ib. 
 
 Hezv-ta?rg, Name of the 15th Dynafty ib. 
 Hezv-ti , 2d and laft Emperor of the 6th Dy- 
 nafty. A cowardly Prince. China divi- 
 ded among four Sovereigns 185 
 
 Hew-tfn, Name of the 16th Dynafty 204 
 Hills of moving Sand II. 302 
 
 Hiftory Chinefe, State of it I. 394- II. 146 
 Of Korea 377 
 
 Hi-tfong, 1 8th Emperor of the 13th Dynafty 
 I. 202. Is drove from his Palace by the 
 Rebels, and returns, but dies foon after ib. 
 Hi tfong, or Hyenki, 16th Emperor of the 
 2 1 ft Dynafty 225. Makes great Prepara- 
 tions againft the Tartars, who are driven 
 out of Lyau-tong, but re-conquer it. ib. 
 Hiun tfotig, 6th Emperor of the 13th Dyna- 
 fty j 98 . Encourages Chriftianity and Lite- 
 rature : Favours the Sett of Lay-kyun ib. 
 divorces his Wife and murders his Children 
 without Caule; Driven from his Palace 
 
 >99 
 
 Hogs-Flefh, a great Dainty 3 >4 
 
 Holidays for Scholars 3^4 
 
 Honefty in a Mother 6a r 
 
 Ho-nan, aProvince defcrib’d 102 
 
 Honours done to Legiflators and Philofophers 
 
 295. lo illuftrious Perfons and Citizens 
 
 296. lo the Dead, and the Reafons of 
 
 that Cuftom 309- Superftitions added by 
 the Bonzas 310. Declined 503. 
 
 Hong vu, his Rife 7 7 
 
 Horfe-racing by Rope-dancers II. 3 4S 
 
 Ho-tang-kya, loth Emperor of the 2d Dynaliy 
 
 I. I53. 
 
 Ho-ti, r 7th Emperor, of the 5th Dynilty. 
 Extends his Arms as far as Judea. The 
 firft Promoter of Eunuchs 182 
 
 Ho-ti, 5th and laft Emperor of the 9th Dy- 
 nafty ,91 
 
 Hot Springs in Tartary IT. -4$ 
 
 Ho-tu and Lo-fhu, Figures of them I. 399. 
 Said to be the Words of the Spirit of Hea- 
 ven ib. 
 
 Houfes and other Buildings 283 
 
 Human Body, Chinefe Syftem of it II. 183 
 Hunting Tartarian 269, 288. Of the Roe- 
 buck, 334, 346. Of the*Leopard 336. 
 Of yellow Goats 342. Of theTyger 336, 
 34 2 > 347 > 348 - An Emblem of War 343, 
 Of the Stag 346. Of the wild Boar ib. 
 Of the Bear ib. O’ 347 
 
 Hu-quang, a Province defcrib’d I. 58, 98 
 Husbandman, cholen by Tan for his Succeffor 
 
 274 
 
 Husband and Wife, their reciprocal Duties 
 
 II. 43 
 
 Hya or Khya, a Kingdom I. 27. Name of 
 the firft Dynafty 
 
 Hya-men or the Port A-mwy 86 
 
 Hyau-king, or, of filial Refpett. The fifth 
 claffical Book of the Second Order 44 1 
 
 Hyau-ngan-ti, roth Emperor of the 5th Dyna- 
 fty, reftores good Government. Tan yu 
 King of the Tartars does Homage to him in 
 Perfon i So 
 
 Hyau-ping-ti , 1 1 th Emperor of the 5th Dy- 
 nafty, young, and poifon’d by his Prime Mi- 
 niiler 181 
 
 Hyau-tfsng, 1 1 th Emperor of the 19th Dyna- 
 fty. Reigns peaceably 2 1 2 
 
 Hyau- tfong, or Hong-chi, 10th Emperor of the 
 21ft Dynafty. Beheaded the chief of the 
 Bonzas for Rebellion. In his Reign Fa- 
 mine and Plague 221 
 
 Hyau-vang , 8th Emperor of the 3d Dynafty 
 
 161 
 
 Hyen-ti , 25 th and laft Emperor of the 5 th 
 Dynafty. A haughty,- ltupid, young Prince. 
 Was murder’d by his General, who ufurped. 
 The yellow Caps deftroy’d 184 
 
 Hyen-tfong 1 ith Emperor of the 13th Dyna- 
 fty. Beneficent in Time of Famine. Be- 
 fotted with Idolatry. Poifon’d by the Eu- 
 nuchs 2o0 
 
 Hyen-tfong, 9th Emperor of the 2tft Dynafty, 
 additted to Idolatry 22l 
 
 Hytn-vang, 3 2d Emperor of the 3d Dynafty. 
 Retain’d no more than the Title ' 169 
 
 I 
 
 TfApan Ifle, the firft King 164. Firft peo- 
 ■J pled from China \ 7 1 
 
 Japanefe feize Formofa 90. Invade Korea 37 9 
 Japanning, how perform’d 9 
 
 Jartoux Pert P lef. vii, 
 
 J af per or Lapis Ar menus 16 
 
 Jeffo or Yefo, Account of that Country II. 
 247 
 
 Idol Temples vifited by the Hhian I. 253 
 Idol, broken to Pieces for not lending Rain, 
 254 One prefiding over Porcelain 352 
 I-Hyo, or the College of Piety 378 
 
 Jin-feng , a famous Plant 321, II. 215, 245 
 Its medicinal Qualities I. 321. II. 216. 
 Leaves preferable to Tea. Country where 
 it grows ftrittly guarded 322. Age of 
 it how difcover’d. Different Species. Has 
 no Seed 323. Marks of the belt Roots. 
 How prefer v’d 324 
 
 Jin tfong 4th Emperor of the 19th Dy nalty 
 208. He cleared the Palace of Idols and 
 their Worlhippers. Becomes tributary to 
 the Tartars 209 
 
 Jin-tfong , 4th Emperor of the 20th Dynafty 
 A wile and generous Prince. Makes a 
 Law againft hunting at unfeafonabie Times 
 
 216 
 
 Jin-tfong , 4th Emperor of the 2 1 ft Dynafty 
 Charitable 219. Additted to Allrology, 
 preditts his own Death 220 
 
 1 -King, the firft Canonical Book 395. A 
 Table of its 64 Tranfmutations 397 
 
X. 
 
 / 
 
 X 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 I. 6-0 
 
 Immortality, the Liquor of 
 Jnduftry of the undent Chinefe 623 
 
 lng-tfong, FifchEmpero ol the 19th Dynafty. 
 
 Happy in a prudent Miniller. 209 
 lng-tfong, Fifth Emperor of the 20th Dynafty. 
 
 villainoufly affaffinated 216 
 
 lng-tfong, Sixth Emperor of the 21ft Dv rally. 
 Defeated and taken Piiloner by the Tartan 
 220 Is ranfom’d, and re-afcends the 
 M hrone 221 
 
 lng-vang , Fourth and lad Emperor of the 4th 
 Dynafty, is dethron’d by Lyenv-pang 1 74 
 In Indian, 74, 76, 370. Receipts to make 
 it 371. invented 176 
 
 Ink for Punting 
 
 373 
 
 Inns for Mandarins 56, 61, 266. ForTra- 
 vellers 263 
 
 Infcript ons on Coin 331. In the Defarts of 
 Tart ary II. 230 
 
 infpedlors, fent by the Emperor into the Pro- 
 vinces. The Method of their Proceedings 
 I. 258. See Cenfors. 
 
 Inftrti&ions of the Emperors. See Dechra- 
 rations, Ordinances 
 
 In ti, 2d and lull Emperor of the 17th 
 Dynafty, murdered 203 
 
 Inundation in China 144 
 
 Joy, or Lo, explained 615 
 
 iron Bridge 34 
 
 Iron Mines 16 
 
 Iron Tax abolifhed 502 
 
 Lon Wood ro 
 
 1 -tfong , 17th Emperor of the 13th Dynafty 
 i. 202. A wicked Prince, and devoted 
 to the Idol Fa ib. 
 
 l-vang, 9th Emperor of the 3d Dynafty 161. 
 
 defpifed for his Irregularities ib. 
 
 Juftice, flow, but fure in China II. 310 
 
 K 
 
 Kaldan, King of the Eluths routed by the 
 Chinefe II. 358, 374. His Son betrayed 
 to the Emperor 364. His Deatli 367 
 Kalendar, firit made in the Reign of Whang 
 ti I. 138. Regulated 142. Reform’d by 
 P. Verbiefl 231. Ceremony of diftributing 
 it II- 133 
 
 Kalitas, War between them and the Eluths 
 251, 259, 284. Their Hutuktu Lama a- 
 dored 252. Their Hiftory 259. Are ra- 
 vaged by the Eluths, and feek the Em- 
 peror’s Protection 260, 286. Deformed 
 and nafty 283. Their Women frightful ib. 
 Their Camp 284. Their Manner of Life 
 304. Their Emperor 317. Their mife- 
 rable Condition ib. Aflembly of their 
 States 371. Their Form of Government 
 372. Their Standards divided into two 
 Eiurus or Companies ib. Their Princes 
 pay Homage to the Emperor 338 
 
 Kalmuk Tartars II. 257. See Eluths. 
 Kanghe, or Wooden Ruff, a Punifhment 1 . 31 1 
 Kang hi, 2d Emperor of the 2 2d Dynafty 
 230. Drives Eunuchs from the Palace ib. 
 A flumes the Government ib. Chief of 
 the Regents put to Death ib. P. V erbiejl 
 made Prefident of the mathematical Tri- 
 bunal ib. U J'an-gbey, and other Kings, 
 
 take up Arms agamfl the Mancheivs ib. 
 hong wha proclaimed Emperor, and after- 
 wards kills himfelf 232. 1 he Palace burnt 
 ib. Two Kings put to Death ib. Ail 
 China fubmits to the Man chews ib. 'I he 
 Emperor’s journey into Tartary ib. ^ For- 
 mofa lurrcndred ib. He ftudies the Scien- 
 ces ib. II. 22, 322, 325, 333 - De P ofes 
 his Heir I. 233. Mourning tor the Em- 
 peror’s Mother /£. Rebellion in Fonnofa 
 ib Emperor’s Death ib. His Character 
 232. 234, 11- 35- He united the two 
 Tartarus to China I. 239. Mixed the 
 Tartars with the Chinefe in the I ribunals 
 240. His Progrefs through China 259. 
 His fpeedy Juftice on a Tartarian Shta ) 
 ib. Drew up a Petition to himfelf for the 
 Miflionaries !l. 23. His Kindnets to them 
 at Hang chew 298. His AffeSion for his 
 Subjects 320. Ceremony ot honouring his 
 Anceltors 323. Looked his own Victuals 
 in the Ficid 34 i 
 
 Kang-ti, 8th Emp. of the 7th Dynally 1 - 1 87 
 Kangnjang, 3d Emp of the 3d D) 1 a ly 159 
 Kau ti, lit Emperor cf the 9th Dynafty 1 9 ° 
 Kau tfong, 3d Emperor of the 1 3th Dynafty, 
 197. 'Favour’d the ChrijUans ib. Made a 
 Bonze,: Emprds, who'poilon’d her own 
 
 San, and ufurp’d the Empire ib. 
 
 Kau-tjong, 10th Emperor of the 19th Dv- 
 nafty 2u. Fond of Parafites and Bonzas 
 r ib- Is worited by the Kin Tartars ib. 
 Ka-tju , 1 ft Emperor of the 5 th Dynafty 1 74 
 Revolutions in the Empire 17- 
 
 Kau-tfu, ift Emperor of the 1 6th Dynafty 
 204" Buys a dilhonourable Peace with the 
 Tartars 2 op 
 
 Kau-tfu, 1 ft Emperor of the 17th Dynafty ib. 
 
 ^ The Empire ravag’d by the Lyau ib. 
 Kau-tfu-ven ti, 1 ft Emperor of the 12th Dv- 
 nalty 193. United the Northern and 
 Southern Empires ib. Made wholefome 
 Laws. Was murder’d by his Son 194 
 Kau tfu-< 9 u-ti, 1 ft Emperor of the 8th Dy- 
 nafty 188. China divided into the North- 
 ern and Southern Empires ib. 
 
 Kau tfu-’vu-ti, ill Emperor of the iothDv- 
 nafty 191. Deftroys the Northern Em- 
 pire and turns Bonza ib. Is feizcd by the 
 King of Ha-nan, and flarved to Death ib. 
 Kau-tfu-nju ti, I ft Emperor of the 1 1 th Dy- 
 nafty ib, 
 
 Kau-<vang, 28th Emp of the 3d Dynafty 168 
 Keng-vang, 24th Emp. of the 3d Dynafty 166 
 Kerlon River II. 230. Its Source 349 
 
 Kin or Manchew Tartars, their Original 1 . 
 
 177. See Manchew and Tartars. 
 
 King- fang, 356. See Mulberry Trees. 
 
 King-ti, 4th Emperor of the 5th Dynafty 
 176. A mild Prince ib. 
 
 King-ti, 4th and laft Emperor of the 10th 
 Dynafty 192. Murder’d by his Prime 
 Minifter ib. 
 
 King ti, 7th Emperor of the 21 ft Dynafty 
 220. He was eleCled in the Abfence of 
 his Brother lng tfong, who return’d and af- 
 cended the Throne, but afterwards refign- 
 ei zn 
 
 King-ting, 24th Emp. of the 2d Dynafty 156 
 King-tfong, 13th Emperor of the 13th Dyna- 
 fty 201. A weak young Prince, mur- 
 der’d by the Eunuchs ib. 
 
 King-nsang , 19th Emperor of the 3d Dyna- 
 fty 165. Encourages Husbandry 275 
 King <vang, 25th Emperor of the 3d Dynafty 
 
 167 
 
 Kin-ki, or Golden Hens 1 5 
 
 Ktn-fhan, a Hill in Korea 7; 
 
 Kinlmen, their Duties to one another II. 47 
 Kin-tfong , 9th Emperor of the 19th Dynafty 
 I. 21 1 . The Kin Tartars invade the Em- 
 pire, and carry away the Emperor Prifo- 
 ner ib. 
 
 Kiw-kyew, Honours paid him after Death II. 
 
 329 His Funeral ib. 
 
 Ko ko nor Tartars I- 29 
 
 Ko-lau, or Prime Minifters, Six created 138 
 Kong-fu-tfe, See Confucius. 
 
 Kong-kya, 14th Emperor of the ift Dynafty 
 
 149 
 
 Kong yuan, or Inns for Mandarins 56, 61, 
 
 266 
 
 Kong-ti, 1 3th and laft Emperor of the 7th Dy- 
 nafty 1 38 . Was murder’d ib. 
 
 Kong ti, 3d and laft Emperor of the 12th 
 Dynally 194. Enthroned and depofed 
 the fame Year ib. 
 
 Kong ti, 3d Emperor of the 18th Dynafty 
 •206. Depoled by the Grandees, and his 
 Guardian e'.efted ib. 
 
 Kong-tfong, 1 6th Emperor of the 19th Dyna- 
 lly 214. A Child, is taken Prifoner by 
 a Tartar General, and dies in the Defarts 
 of Tart ary 
 
 Kong-vang , 6th Emperor of the 3d Dynafty 
 
 1 60 
 
 Korea, a Kingdom, Account of the Map Pref. 
 xii. made almoft independent of the Em- 
 peror 158. Profpea of it, and its great 
 wall II. 246. Geographical Obfervations 
 upon it 376. Its Rivers and great Wall 
 ib Provinces 377, 378- The King’s 
 Petition to the Emperor Kang- hi 381. Once 
 contiguous to Pe che li 3 ^ 2 
 
 Koreans, their Habits 377. Their Hiftory 
 ib. Fabulous Accounts of their Heroes 
 ib. Invaded by th ojapaneje 379- r _®ut 
 alhfted by the Chincje 380. Their Tings 
 in veiled by the Emperor 381 . 'I heir Man- 
 ners. Worfhip, Punilhments, Commodities 
 
 382 
 
 Kufhu, a Tree I. 3 2 °- Yields a Sort °/ 
 Size ufed in gilding J b - 
 
 Kya, 1 7th and laft Emperor of the ift Dy- 
 nafty J 30. Is the Nero of China ib. Is 
 oppofed and abdicates 
 
 Eyeing, the principal River in China. See 
 
 Ta-kyang 
 
 Kyang-hy, or Hall cf the Literati ig Q 
 
 Kyang-nan , Province of 37. Defcribcd 34, 73 
 Kyang-ft, the Province 38. Defcribed 79 
 
 Kya-tfe, or Cycle of 60 Years invented 138 
 
 Kyen-vang, 22d Emperor of the 3d Dynally 
 
 163 
 
 Kyen-vtn ti, 1 2th Emperor of the 7th Dyna- 
 sty 187 
 
 Kyen-ven-ti , 2d Emperor of the 21ft Dynally 
 218. Dethroned by h:s Uncle, and burnt 
 with the Palace 219 
 
 L Adies of China under great Reftra'nt 
 281. Their uncommon Modelty in 
 their Looks and D-efs 282 
 
 Lahos, a Kingdom 62 
 
 Takes 120, 323, II. 303 
 
 Lama of Tibet, cal'ed the Gra r d or Talay 
 Lama 252. His Death and Regeneration 
 366. Adoration piid him 385 
 
 Lamas of Tart ary 252, 253, 277. Their 
 Influence 272. Temples 277,’ 279, 303, 
 Jmpollures 278, 279, 351. Of China 387. 
 Their Habit ib. Their Religion refem- 
 blcs the Romifh’ ib. 
 
 Lamp-black, Chinefe Opinion of it I. 37Z 
 Lands, not enclofed 272 
 
 Language of China Pref. iv. 363 Copious 
 366. Concife39i. Manner of pronoun- 
 cing it, and writing it in European Charac- 
 ters 11 . 140. Different Dialecls 142 
 Language ot the Manchews 265. Copious ib. 
 Its Charafters, and Manner of Writing 
 2 66. PreTerr’d by the Manchews to all o- 
 thers 267. Neither concife nor poetical ib. 
 Difference between it, and thofe of Europe ib. 
 Languages European, objected to, and defend- 
 ed ib. 
 
 Lan-kyun, a Philofopher I. 650 
 
 Lan-zoba, a Plant 1 2 
 
 Lapis Armenus, or Jafper 16 
 
 Latitude, Inequality of its Degrees Pref. xi. 
 Lau, his Sedt refuted 669 
 
 Lau kyun, Founder of the Sett of Immortals, 
 born 1 65 
 
 Law, for involving the Relations of a Crimi- 
 nal in his Punifhment, repealed 456 
 Learning encouraged by the Emperor Ching 
 tfu I.219 
 
 Legate fent by the Pope to China 234. II. 31 
 who is difm : ffed from the Court 33. Ano- 
 ther fent to China ib. Who is oraer’d to 
 depart with all the Miflionaries 34 
 Lemons I- 98, 317 
 
 Leffons and Precepts, Account of them 383 
 Letter of the Emperor Chau ti to Tang zcang 
 King of Ten I. 461 Of the Emperor Ynxien- 
 ti to the Mother of Yu, King of Tong ping 
 462. Of the Emperor Chong-ti, with a 
 Prdent to the Vang {of Zong ping 502. Of 
 the Emperor Ven-ti to Tang, King of Korea 
 309. OftheEmprefs Helena to the Pope, 
 li. 12. Of the Chinefe Ambafladors to 
 thofe of Rujfia 285. Of thofe of Rujfa to 
 the Chineje 298 
 
 Letters, the Formality of writing and fending 
 them in China 298 
 
 Lewis XIV. of France fends Miflionaries into 
 China II. 19- His Liberality to them 29 
 Li chi, a Tree I- 8, 61 
 
 Life, Manner of behaving in it II 58 
 Life-Guard cf the Emperor at P e-king I. 69 
 Li-jin and Yau tfe 33 
 
 Li ki, or the fifth Canonical Book 41 5 
 
 Li-kong ufurps the Imperial Dignity 238. Is 
 ruin’d by the Manchezvs 239 
 
 Li-mu-fhan, or Chi-Jhan, an independent 
 Nation 11 7 
 
 Ling- hay -ns ang, 3d Emperor of the 1 1 th Dy- 
 nafty 1 93 
 
 Ling-ti, 24th Emperor of the 5th Dynally 
 1S4. Gives exorbitant Power to the Eu- 
 nuchs ib- The yellow Caps rebel ib. 
 Ling- vang, 23d Emperor of the 3d Dynafty 
 
 1 66 
 
 Lin-ftn, 23d Emperor of the 2d Dynafty 155 
 Liquor of Immortality 650 
 
 Li tan, or a Bill of Parcels _ 297 
 
 Literati Seft of, Their Rife 6;8. Their in- 
 confillent Notions of a firft Principle call’d 
 Tay ki and Li ib 659. They endeavour 
 to dude the antient Do&rines 659. T e * 
 fended _ _ ^3 
 
 Liteiatuie of China Pref. iv. Divifion of theu 
 Sciences 393 
 
' » 
 
 / 'N 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 Li-tfong, 14th Emperor of the 19th Dynafly 
 I. 21 3. Dighifies the Family of Confucius ib. 
 The Empire of Kin deftroyed, and that of 
 the Mongols fucceeds ib. 
 
 Limang , 10th Emperor of the 3d Dynaity 
 1 61. By his Tyranny he caufes a Rebel- 
 lion ib. Loyalty of his Prime Minilter 162 
 Li-mang , 16th Emperor of the 3d Dy nally 164 
 Livelihood, Shifts for it 277 
 
 Lo or Joy explained 615 
 
 Load if ones 103 
 
 Logic of the Chinefe 1 24 
 
 Lo-lo y a Nation, defcribed 30 
 
 Lo mzve, a Tree 320 
 
 Longitude Pref. x Not to be found by the 
 Variation of the Compafs xi. 
 
 Long-yen. a Free 8 
 
 Lo-fhu arid Hv-tu, faid to be the Words cf 
 the Spirit of Heaven 399 
 
 L,ove of Learning 394 
 
 Lu-chay , a Nation 33 
 
 Lung-ju-tfu, a 1 ree 3 20 
 
 Lun-yu, or, the Book of Sentences. The 3d 
 Canonical Book of the 2d Order 421 to 
 
 4 2 3 
 
 Luxury, Difcourfe againif it 486. 541. Of the 
 Emperor argued againif 487. Declaration 
 of an Emperor againif it 51 7 
 
 Lyang, the Nameof the 10th Dynalfy 191 
 Lyau tong, the Map Pref. vii. 
 
 Lye-nyu, or the illuftrious Women 622 
 
 Lyen-wha, or Water Lilly, a Plant 1 2, 72, 1 02 
 Lye-mang, 31ft Emperor of the 3d Dynalfy 
 169. Kingdom of Chin dellroyed : Meng- 
 tfe the Philofopher born ib. 
 
 Lyu-hevj ufurps the Empire in Right of her 
 pretended Son, whom lhe murders, and 
 then dies fuddenly herfelf 175 
 
 M 
 
 M Agazines at P e-king J. 69 
 
 Magnificence of the Chinefe 28 5. Of 
 the Court on State-days ib. 
 
 Ma-kau, a Port 119. Befieged by the Dutch 
 but relieved by the Portuguefe 225 
 
 Ma-lin , a Village 39 
 
 Man-Bear, or Jin-hyung , what 14 
 
 Manchezo Tartars, called in to China by U- 
 fan ghey 227, 239. They make themfelves 
 Malters of it 229, 239. Their Country 
 defcribed II. 242, 236. See Tartars. 
 Mandarin Language I. 363 
 
 Mandarins, their nine Orders 285. <Skr Quan. 
 Manufadtoiies of China Pref. iv. 
 
 Map of Eaftern Tart ary, how and by whom 
 made Pref. vii. and viii. Of Shan tong viii- 
 Of Pe-che-li ib. Of Tibet xii. See Lilts of 
 Maps and Cuts in each Vol. 
 
 Maps and Plans, how made. Pref. iv. ix. 
 General ones of Mr d' Anmille II. 386. 
 Dilfertation upon them I. Tranjl. Pref. ix. 
 Marble feldom ufed in China 40, 76, 122, 
 284. Quarries 16. White in Tartary II. 
 
 286 
 
 Marriage, an indifpenfible Duty 303. Made 
 by the Parents ib. Daughters have no Por- 
 tions ib. Defire of Poiierity 304. They 
 adopt Children ib. Polygamy allowed ib. 
 Ceremony on the Marriage day ib. Privi- 
 leges of fecond Wives and their Children 
 ib. Bars againif Marriage 305 
 
 Martini's, Tables inaccurate Pref. li. 
 
 Materia mcdica of the Chinefe II. 207 
 
 Mathematics, the molt antient Study of Chi- 
 nal. 394. Studied by the Emperor Kang- 
 hi II. 22, 322, 323, Branches of them 
 unknown to the Chinefe x 26 
 
 Mau cha, or Imperial Lea I. 11 
 
 Maxims of Government 525 
 
 Maxims recommended by the Emperor Tay- 
 tjong to his four Sons 540 
 
 Maxims of Morality II. 69, 81, 88, 92, 93, 
 94, 9,', 97, 103, 108, in. Too great 
 Severity hurtful to Government 69. Fru- 
 
 gality fometimes hurtful to the State ib. 
 Duty of a Man in Poll 70. Sentences 
 engraven in the Hall of Li zoer.-tfye 74. 
 Againif thofe who infult over another’s Mi- 
 fery 76. Three Qualifications of a great 
 Man 77. Of Charity to Beggars ib. Of 
 Ayaricc 79, 99. Upon the Abufe of Ta- 
 lent! ib. Reflexions 82. Of the Ufe of 
 Riches ib. The Rich ought not to difown 
 poor Relations 85. Filial Piety recommend- 
 ed ib 'l he Importance of good Compani- 
 ons S7. Of not negledfing fmall Affairs 88. 
 Jnflrudfions of the Head of a Family to his 
 Poifcrity 89. Advice to the Heads of Fa- 
 
 milies 90,91. Of young People 9 1. In- 
 llrudticns of a Pnilofopher to a young Man 
 93. Inconliancy of human Nature 95. 
 Againif Back-biting ib. Moderation of our 
 Defires ib. Complaifance necefiary ib 
 Manner of behaving with wicked Men ib. 
 Manner of living with every Body 96. 
 How to live contented ib. A dilcommend- 
 able Forwardnefs ib. Prudent Dilfrulf zb. 
 No true W'ifdom without Modefly ib. 
 Trifles not to be minded ib. It is fome- 
 times wife to give up our Rights ib. Pic- 
 ture of the World, and human Life 97. 
 Encomiums upon Temperance ib. Quiet 
 and Happinefs only to be fought for within 
 ourfelves 98. Frailty of Lite zb. Virtue 
 ought to be tried ib. Happineis of a mo- 
 derate Fortune ib. & 99. Upon Death’s 
 If ripping us of every thing 99. The Un- 
 certainty of Life ib. InftruXions fupported 
 by Examples ib. Contempt of the Goods of 
 Fortune 100. Comparifon cf a poor and 
 rich Alan in Life and Death ib. Againif 
 Luxury ioi, 102. Advice to Fathers of 
 F'amiiies I02. Reflections on Luxury and 
 Indolence 103. Praife- worthy Frugality ib. 
 Advantage of Patience 1 04. Advice to a 
 Man addidled to cenfure others 105. Re- 
 flections and Obfervations ib. 107,112, 113, 
 1 1 5, 1 1 6, 120. Afaxims of Ufe in Ad- 
 verlity 106. How to reltrain Anger ib. 
 Reflections on a trifling Adventure 108. 
 Duties of civil Life ib. A Precept with Re- 
 gard to Government 109 Refledfions on 
 Anger, and evil and malicious Tongues ib. 
 Upon great Talkers 1 10. On Converfation 
 ib. Ufelulnefs of good Examples ib. Ex- 
 amples of gieat Men ihould be followed ib. 
 Condudf of a wile Man ib. I rue Happinefs 
 111. Refledfions on the Prejudices, Errors, 
 and Diforders of the World ib. Inconfift- 
 ent Condudf 112. Maxims of a Minifter 
 of State 1 1 3. Againif being wedded to our 
 own Notions ib. Of Study n 4. Of Ac- 
 quaintance with great Men ib. On good 
 Breeding ib. On the Care of Ihunning lef- 
 fer Faults ib. Ill Luck attending unjult 
 Poffeffions 1 23. Crimes punilhed looner or 
 later ib. 
 
 Meal Fifh I. 3 j ^ 
 
 Meafure ufed by the Miflionaries in making 
 the Maps Pref. xi. Antient uncertain x. 
 Meafures regulated in China 138 
 
 Mechanics, their Ingenuity 276,277 
 
 Medicine, State of it among the Chinefe 394, 
 
 II. 183 
 
 Medicines ufed by them 207. Manner of pre- 
 paring them 212 
 
 Medicinal Herbs I. 13. Roots 62. Palte and 
 W ood 64 
 
 Melons of different Sorts 317 
 
 Memorial upon Government 468, 567. For 
 fettling Colonies on the Frontiers 482. Of 
 Ta lyang to the Emperor Tay-tfong 513. 
 For giving Han wen kong , a Place at the 
 Hall and Banquet of Confucius 538. See 
 Advice, Difcourfe, Remonllrance, Anfwer. 
 Mencius, or Meng tfe the Philofopher, Account 
 of him 169 
 
 Meng tfe, or the Book of Mencius ; the fourth 
 Canonical Book of the Second Order 424 
 Metal incapable of incorporating with China 
 Ware 3-1 
 
 Meteor, a Semxircluar One 57 
 
 Mey-lin, a Mountain 83, 1 1 5 
 
 Military Government in China 260. Num- 
 ber ofSoldiers and Generals. Their Difci- 
 pline and Pay 261 
 
 Mineral Springs II. 319 
 
 Mines of Gold, Silver, and precious Stones 
 
 I 62, 317 
 
 Ming , Difcourfe upon that Exprelflon 578 
 The Name of the 2 1 If Dynalfy 2 1 7 
 
 Ming ti, 15 th Emperor of the 3th Dynafly 
 i8r. Introduces the Idolatry of Fo ib. 
 Ming-ti, 6th Emperor of the 7th Dynalfy 1 87 
 — 6th Emperor of the 8th Dynafly 1 S9 
 — 3d Emperor of the 9th Dynalfy 190 
 
 Mingfong, 2d Emperor of 15 th Dynafly 
 204. Excluded the Eunuchs from Em- 
 ployments. Illiterate but pious ib. 7th 
 Emperor of the 20th Dynafly 216 
 
 Minilfers of State dilcours’d of 389, 608 
 Min ti, 4th Emqeror of the 7th Dynafly 186 
 Min-tfong , 3d Emperor of the 15th Dynafly 
 
 204 
 
 Mirror of Gol!,a. Writing upon Government 
 
 51° 
 
 X. 
 
 Miflionaries, their Account of China vindica- 
 ted Pref. iii. Theiriirlt Arrival there II. 3. 
 Quarrel amonglf themfelves i o, 31. Sent 
 by Lewis X 1 V . 19. Difficulties they la- 
 bour’d under 23. Honoui’d by the Empe- 
 ror 298, Whom they inlfrucf in the Ma- 
 
 thematics 
 
 323 
 
 Moang-Kemarat, the Name of a City and a 
 Province I. 63. Conquer’d by the Chinefe 
 
 Aloderation, Obfervations upon it IJ. frt 
 Modern Literati SeCt of, See Literati. 
 Modefly of the Antients recommended I. 
 Mohammedans in China 76, 206. In Tarta- 
 
 _ r y 11.2*61 
 
 Mo hang- 1 eng. Capital o f Lahos ]. 62 
 
 Mo-lyen, a Tree ^ 20 
 
 Monarchy Chinefe, its Antiquity 237 
 
 Alonaftery, a line one x t - 
 
 Money of China, Copper coined. Silver on- 
 ly cut into Bits 330. Of other Metals, and 
 or Earth 331. Koris Shells zb- Gold and 
 Silver formerly coined ib. Ufusl Infcrip- 
 tions ib. _ Paper-money 332. Frauds in 
 counterfeiting Aioney -j- 
 
 Money Scales 
 
 Mongol Tartars, their Country II. 249, 261, 
 2'.'4- l heir Skill in training Horles 234 
 Their Furs, Oloathing, Tents, Filhery ib. 
 277. I heir Government 290. Their 
 Princes z8l 
 
 Monofyllables, the Method of joining them 
 
 , , I. 364 
 
 Monuments on the Roads 267. In Cities 
 287. Of the early Introdudion of Chri- 
 Ifianity into China II. 1.2. Of Vidory 
 
 333 
 
 Moral Examples, Refledfions, and Maxims 
 68. See Examples and Maxims. 
 
 Aloral Leffons of Wang-yong-ming I. 618 
 Moral Philofophy Pref. vi. Duties of it II. 
 37. See Duties. 
 
 Mortgages Chinefe , of themfelves and Fami- 
 
 ^ es 1. 278 
 
 Mo ti, 9th Emperor of the 7th Dynafly 187 
 — zd and lait Emperor of the 14th Dynalfy 
 203. After a Defeat murders himfelf ib. 
 Mo tfongy 1 2th Emperor of the 13 th Dyna- 
 
 20a 
 
 — 13 th Emperor of the 2 1 If Dynafly 223 
 Mo-vang, 5th Emperor of the 3d Dynafly 
 160- His Maxims ib. 
 
 Mountains, Mines in fome 13. Chang-pe in 
 Tartary 248. Cultivated 272. Cut into 
 Teraffes 273. How water’d ib. Bounding 
 China 274 
 
 Mourning, for Parents three Years 143. The 
 Colour white 306 
 
 Mu-lau, or Rats of the Wood, a People fo 
 called 32. Their Mufic, dancing, Religion 
 
 33 
 
 Mulberry Trees, how cultivated 333. Two 
 Sorts ib. Oak Leaves ufed for Mulberry ib. 
 How to chufe them. Proper Soil for them 
 256. Seafon for pruning. Gathering the 
 Leaves. Ufe of the Wood. How railed 
 
 2 57 
 
 Alules 109. Wild ones II. 253, 282. Which 
 propagate their Kind 305 
 
 Mulic, improv’d I. 141, 464, II. 123. 
 Concerts of it 340, 341. Inflruments 
 made of Porcelain I. 351 
 
 Musk, the Anunal that produces it 6 3, 324. 
 Stupirie . Serpents 324. Its medicinal Vir- 
 tues and U!e II. 227 
 
 Mutton Brandy, and Lamb Wine 303 
 
 Myau-tje , a Nation!. 31, Their Country, 
 Government, Horles ib. Thofe fubdued, 
 and thofe not 32. Houfes, Manufactures ib. 
 Their whimlical Head Attire ib. Their 
 Language, Manners 34 
 
 N 
 
 \T Ames, feveral given to the fame Per- 
 \ fon I. 294 
 
 L\an keng, 1 5 th Emperor of the 2d Dynalfy 
 
 Nan-mu, a Tree much efteemed 10 
 
 Navigation, early known 148 
 
 New-Year’s Day celebrated II. 298 
 
 Ngai ti, loth Emperor of the 7th Dynafly 187 
 Ngan-ti, 19th Emperor of the 5th Dynafly 
 
 182 
 
 Ngan-ti, 1 4th Emperor of the 7th Dynafly 
 188, At firft a Shoemaker, but became 
 Founder of a Dynafly ib. 
 
 Ngan mang, 30th Emperor of the 3d Dynafly 
 
 i6q 
 
/ 
 
 Ngan-vang, 34th Emperor of the 3d Dynafty 
 170. Mencius dies. King of TJi% de- 
 thrones the Emperor ib. 
 
 f go- lycra, a Drag, how made. Its Proper- 
 ties II. Z30 
 
 Night, divided into Watches I. 264 No Body 
 in the Streets after Might-fall ib. The 
 Time ol travelling in Summer 267 
 
 Ning tjong, 43th Emperor ol the 19th Dy- 
 nafty, a weak Prmce 21 2 The Empire 
 of the Weftern Tartars found d ib. 
 
 Nitrous Spring 365 
 
 Nobility not Hereditary in China 268. Of 
 whom compoied 170. Sometimes afcends 
 as well as deicends ib. Initanc’d in P. 
 Verbiejl ib. 
 
 Novels Chine fe II. 147, 154, 158, 167. 
 Nouns of the Chinefe 142 
 
 Numbers regulated I. 138 
 
 Numbers and Particles of the Chine fell. 145 
 Nym-phea, a Plant I. I 2 
 
 O 
 
 k Ak-Leave3 ufel inftead of Mulberry- 
 Leaves for- Silk-Worms 355 
 
 Oblervatory at Nan-king II. 130. A t Pe king 
 331. Furnifh’d with Inftruments by P. 
 Verbit'ft 138. At Tongfong ib. 
 
 Offices diftributed by Lot I. 252 
 
 Oil Tree 12 
 
 Oil of Stone 109, 340. Plow prepared for 
 varnilhing Porcelain 341 
 
 Oil of Lime and Hern A dvrs, how prepared 
 
 341 
 
 Old and Blind employed 277 
 
 Omens, happy ones, their Vanity 554 
 
 Onhyot Country, how divided II. 370 
 
 Oranges I. 86. 98, 317 
 
 Order of an Emperor for rewarding filial Pie- 
 ty 502 
 
 Ordinance of Tay tjong for encouraging filial 
 Piety, affifting old Age, and bringing Me- 
 rit to Light 514. For extirpating the Bon- 
 veas 518 
 
 Origin and State of the World, Chinefe Phi- 
 lofopher’s Account of it 665 
 
 Orphan of the Houje of Chr.u, a Chinefe Tra- 
 
 N D 
 
 E 
 
 X. 
 
 gedy 
 
 II. 1 
 
 77 
 
 Philofophy lludied by the Emperor Kang hi 
 
 II. 333 
 
 Phoenix or Fong- whang I. 15 
 
 Phyfic and Anatomy improved 141 
 
 Pictures I. 185. Of Fa 653 
 
 Pines 33, ,qi 
 
 Ping -uang 13th F.mperor of the 3d Dynafty 
 163 The Tartars defeated ib. 
 
 Plants, producing fvleai I. 120, 121. Ufed 
 in Medicine, Jinfeng 321, 1 1. 215, 216. 
 Eyau tfau, tong chong, San tfi 228. Rhu- 
 
 barb 
 
 229 
 
 Orthography, Tnconveniency of ufinga foreign 
 Pref xi.. Ot Chinefe Names ib. 
 
 Oven, [fee Furnace] I. 351 
 
 Out-houles, Gardens. &c. 284 
 
 Oziers 1 1 3 to 1 1 7 
 
 P. 
 
 Pa ch ay, a Nation 33 
 
 Pagods II. 277, 279. Ruins of one 303 
 P ahima-pan,2i Foreft I. 62 
 
 Paint for Women 281 
 
 Palaces, of the Emperor 67, 68, 24;. At 
 Kanton 284. Of his Children 69. Of 
 the g>uan 284. Of the antient Kings of 
 S hen fi log. Of Confucius 57 
 
 P an-chau, or Adt of Grace II- 297 
 
 Pan-tfe, or Baftonado I. 311 
 
 Paper 98, 182, 366. Invented 367 Of 
 what made ib. Old renewed 369. Mo- 
 
 ney 4 3 3 ^ 
 
 Parents and Children, their reciprocal Du- 
 ties IL 39 
 
 Partridges 289 
 
 Pafte medicinal 64 
 
 Patent to enoble P. Verbiejl I. 171 
 
 Pearl-filhing in Tartary II. 249 
 
 Pearls ol the Emperor 331 
 
 Pe-cha Mountain 319 
 
 Pe-cheli Province I. 43. Defcribed 65 
 Pencils, the bell, where made 95. Ufed in 
 writing ", 37 2 
 
 Pen- tfau, or Herbals of the Chinefe, Account 
 of them D. 207 
 
 Peonies, beautiful and fragrant L 12 
 
 Pereyra P- lent into Tartary with the Em- 
 peror’s Plenipotentiaries 21 
 
 Petition in Favour of the Family of Confucius 
 496. In Favour of the Miffionaries to the 
 Emperor Kang-hi drawn by himfelf II. 25. 
 Which is rejedted by the Tribunal of 
 Rites 2 7 
 
 Petrified Crabs T. 20, 113,11 6. Their me- 
 dicinal Virtues IE 226 
 
 ft tfay a Kind of Lettuce I. 13 
 
 p e tji a Fruit 94 > 95 
 
 PheaLnts 2 93 
 
 Philolophcr Chinefe , his Account of the Crea 
 tion ^ 665 
 
 Pleafdre-houfe of the Emperor I. 246, II. 325 
 Plenty in China , whence it proceeds I. 314 
 Ploughing by the Emperor, a Ceremony 276 
 P.oetry, Accounfrof iheChinefel. 394 II. 146 
 Poli ics difeours’d of I. 594. Applied to Ex- 
 amples 594, 595, 596 
 
 Polity of the Chinefe 264 
 
 Polygamy introduc’d in China 143 
 
 Pong -hu an Ifland 86 
 
 Poor, Lame, and Blind employed 8t 
 
 Pope, Letter to him from theEmprefs Helena 
 II. 12. His Brief to her ib. He fends 
 Legates into China 32, 34 
 
 Porcelain made only at one Town. P. Den- 
 tricolfs Account of it. The Inventor un- 
 known 338. No Chinefe Word 339. 
 How made, and of what Kinds of Earth 
 ib. 340, 341, 342 Colours how prepa- 
 red and laid on 343, 344, 345. Pierced 
 China 346. Olive. 1 ranfmutation of it. 
 Flow gilded, fmooth’d, embofs’d 347. Fur- 
 naces for and Method of baking it 348, 
 349, 350. Remarkable Pieces of Work 
 
 351. The antient and modern compared 
 
 352. The old counterfei ed ib. Compa- 
 red with Glafs ib. The Waite how ufed 
 
 ^ , 353 
 
 Porters, how they carry Goods from City to 
 
 City 267 
 
 Poll; and Penfions may reafonably be afpired 
 to 616 
 
 Poll houfes 56, 268 
 
 Polls fettled in Weftern Tartary il. 289 
 Pot-herbs I 1 3 
 
 Precious Mirror, a Writing of the Emperor 
 Tayt-fong upon Government 510 
 
 Precious Stones of the Province of Tun-nan 1 22 
 Preferment declined 506 
 
 Pregnancy dilcover’d by the Pulfe II. 1 86 
 Prepofitions of the Chinefe Language 1 44 
 Prerogative of the Emperor I. 70 
 
 Prefents, Manner of making them 298. Of 
 a Viceroy to an Envoy 297 
 
 Pride the great Difeafe of Mankind 617 
 Prielis of Tartary, their Influence 272 
 
 Princes of the Blood, or Rcgulos 242, 269. 
 The inferior ones often very poor 269. 
 Some remaining of the Ming Family. Their 
 Wives, Children, Equipage, and Dome- 
 fiics ib. Hereditary ones dilcouri'ed of 597 
 Adventures of foma ib 
 
 Printing invented 204. How perform’d 373 
 Prifons in China more convenient than thole 
 in Europe. Health of the Prifoners taken 
 Care of 310. For Women ib. 
 
 Private Life, Duties of it II. 56 
 
 Privy Council, of whom compofed I. 248 
 Proceffion of the Emperor to the Temple of 
 Tyen _ 247 
 
 Prodigy of a Fowl with four Wings and four 
 Feec 507 
 
 Pronunciation of Chinefe Words II. 140 
 Pronouns, of their Language 143 
 
 Provinces, and chitr Cities, their Names I. 5 
 Ptolomy ' s geographical .Vliftakes exculabie,Pref. 
 
 xi 
 
 Publick Schools I. 378. Rare in China 381 
 Punilhments o': Criminals 4,31 1. The Bafto- 
 nado, wooden Ruff 3 1 1. Marking on the 
 Cheeks, Banilhment 312. Capital ones. 
 Strangling and Beheading ib. Cutting in 
 io,ooo Pieces. Dead Warrant. Execution 
 Day Ordinary Kinds of Torture 313. 
 Extraordinary Torture 314. Elorrid Pu- 
 nilhment called Po-lau ib. 
 
 Pulfe, Chinefe Secret of it II. 184. Difeafes 
 indicated by it 186. Pregnancy difeover’d 
 by it ib. X95 - Manner of feeling it 187. 
 Explanation of the ieven Pyau 188, 199. 
 Ofthe Eight Li 189. Of the Nine Tau, ib, 
 202 indications of thele Pu lies 1 89. Re- 
 feinblance and Difference between divers 
 Pubes 190- Cautions and Inftrudtions a- 
 bout feeling it 191. Seven Sorts indi- 
 cating Death 190, 194. Prognoiticks by 
 it 192, 195, 204, 20;, 206. Of the 
 
 Write and Cubitus 193. Of the feven Paf- 
 fions 193, 199. Difference cf it in differ- 
 ent Ages and Sexes 193. Complexion ought 
 to agree with it ib. Pulfes of Women 193, 
 207. Of the Heart 196. Of the Liver ib. 
 
 Oi the Stomach 1 97. Of the Lungs ibid. 
 Of the Kidneys 199. Pulfe of the Dillem- 
 pei ' Shang-hau Z03 
 
 Pivanfeng, 17th Emperor o the fecond Dy- 
 nalty I. 1 54 
 
 Q UA, or the Eight Symbols invented bv 
 
 Fohi ' 137 
 
 Quan Civil or Mandarins, their nine Orders 
 "'“248. Their Number 251. Power and 
 Pomp 252. Their greatcit Merit is to gain 
 the Affedtions of the People 253. They 
 
 vilit he Idol Temples ib. Their Duty to 
 adminifter Juftice; to preach as Prielis to 
 the People under the Emperor ; Subjedts for 
 Texts 254. A Sermon preached by one 
 253. They are accountable for the Crimes 
 of the People 257. Not free from Corrup- 
 tion ib. Never preferr’d in their native 
 Country, and why ib. Triennialiy examin d 
 258. The Certificates given them ib. 
 They are reftrained from Pleaiure 260 
 
 Chian military, or Mandarins of War, their 
 Degrees and Number 260, 261 
 
 % fang- lan , a Tree 8 
 
 Cfiangfi, Province of, deferibed 1 1 9 
 
 Cfnan-teng, Province of, delcribed 1 1 3 
 
 Cfuan-tfong, 1 2th Emperor of the 19th Dyna- 
 fty 2 1 2 
 
 Chian-tfong, or Tay chang, 15th Emperor of 
 the 2 1 It Dynafty 5 2 5 
 
 Cfuang-asang, 20th Emperor of the 3d Dynafty 
 
 165 
 
 Chiang aju-ti, 14th Emperor of the 5th Dyna- 
 sty. A warlike generous Prince i8r 
 
 Quarries of extraordinary Stone 1 6 
 
 Chuey che-w, a Province; its Defcription 127 
 Chiey-zvba, a Flower * 2 
 
 Shtiet'jis, firft Rife of 186 
 
 R 
 
 R Afts or Floats on the Rivers 327 
 
 Rats eaten in China 3 14 
 
 Reading, Obfervations upon it II. 58 
 
 Reafon and Paflion, their different Effedts upon 
 the Mind L 583 
 
 Receipts, Colledtion of, ufed by the Chinefe 
 Phylicians II. 215 
 
 Refuge, Places of !• 262 
 
 Regis, P. Pref. vii. His Geographical Obfer- 
 vat ons on Korea II. 376 On i ibet 384 
 Religion of the antient Chinefe, its Origin 639. 
 The Object of their Worfhip, 640. (See 
 Shang-ti, Tyen) Their Notions of the 
 Deity ib. 643, 646. 'the Emperor High 
 Priell 642. Their Sacrifices 643, 645. 
 Thankfg'.vings 645. Notions of a Future 
 State, and the Creation 646. Belief of Ap- 
 paritions/A Were no Idolaters 647 
 
 Religions in China Pref. v. 639 (See Sett.) 
 Remonftrances to the Emperors, againft re- 
 moving Foreigners from their Employments 
 454. Upon the Luxury of Vu ti 487. 
 Againft a Projedt lor allowing Criminals to 
 redeem themlelves 492. Againft the ex- 
 travagant Expence in Interments of Princes 
 of the Blood 493. On Ching-ti leaving the 
 Adminiltration to the Relations of the Em- 
 prefs495. Againft the Advice of an Aftro- 
 loger 497. Againft a Favourite 498. 
 For taking off the Prohibitions upon Salt 
 508. Remarkable one o fWhey-ching, cen- 
 tring the Emperor’s Condudtjig, Dif. 
 fuading the Emperor from building a great 
 Palace 5 24. l o the Emprefs Fu-henx, on 
 herharraffing the People 525. To the fame 
 Emprels, perluading her to put the Govern- 
 ment into the Hands of the rightful Prince 
 ib. Againft the Emperor’s afluming new 
 and pompous Titles 527. On the Com- 
 motions in the Empire 53 r. In favour of 
 Remonftrances 532. On the Emperor’s 
 privately receiving a Prefent of Plate 335. 
 On the Reverence paid by the Emperor to a 
 pretended Bore of Fo 536, On an Emper- 
 or’s Faults 540. On an Emperor’s Treat- 
 ment of the Empress Dowager 541. Shew- 
 ing the Ufeiulnefs of Freedom in Remon- 
 ftrances 348. Requiring the Cenfors who had 
 been fuporefs’d to be re eilabiiihed ib. Dif- 
 
 fuading 
 
N 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 X. 
 
 fuading the Emperor from making War 
 566, See Advice, Dilcourfe, Anfwer. 
 Remonftrances difcourfed of 599. Inftanccs of 
 Their good Effefts ib. 
 
 Repentance, Dilcourfe upon 548 
 
 Reprimand of an Emperor to his younger Bro- 
 ther 4/8 
 
 Refolution, how to be attained, 61 6. Of a 
 Mandarin II. 285 
 
 Revenue of the Emperor I. 344. Half of the 
 Grain remitted 457 
 
 Rhetorick of the Chinefe II. *25 
 
 Rhinoceros, deferibed I. 121 
 
 Rhubarb, Account of 13, III. II. 229 
 
 Ricci, P. Jefuit Miffionary, his Death and Cha- 
 racter 4 
 
 Rice Wine, how, and where made I. 303 
 
 Rivers of China^zb. O fEartary. ImatttW. 278 
 Eu-ho 295. Kurkir , lskiar 302. Chikir 
 qoi, Kerlon 303. Porchi 306. Wentu 
 307. Ulan 368 
 
 Roads great, made thro’ China, like Garden 
 Walks I. 138,265. Incommoded with Dull, 
 268. A furpriiingone 109. From Ningpo 
 to Pe- king 35. F rom Pe-king to Kyang-cbew 
 47. From Kyang-chew to Nan-king 51. 
 From Pe king to Kanton 55. From Siam 
 to China 6 1 
 
 Robbers rare in China. 266. Ufe Craft inftead 
 of Violence 280 
 
 Rock-cryftal 1 6 
 
 Romances prohibited to Children 383 
 
 Roots medicinal 62. Eangque, account ol it 
 
 II. 230 
 
 Rope- Dancing 339 
 
 Role- wood Io» 113* it 8 
 
 Rubies I. 16 
 
 Ruins of Aykomll. 248. Of Cities 230, 277. 
 
 Of Shan-tu 35. Of a FineTemple 374 
 Rule of Sovereigns, a Book compofed by the 
 
 Emperor Eay-tfong I. 516 
 
 Ruffian Envoy defenbed 3 ° 1 
 
 Ruffian Part ary, or Siberia, II. ^262, 574 
 
 S Alt I. 318, How gotten out of the Earth, 
 and prepared ib. Tax on it abolifhed 
 502. Propofal for taking off the Prohibition 
 upon it 508 
 
 Salt-Filh 315 
 
 Salt-Mine II. 290 
 
 Salute Imperial 242 
 
 Salutations and Compliments I. 291. Ufed by 
 Men 293, Among the 2 >uan 294. Of 
 Children to Parents. In Converfation ib. 
 San ti , a Plant 13 
 
 Sayings of Yu, iff Emperor of the Dynafty of 
 Hya 1 46 
 
 Schaal P. A Jam, condemned to Death, but af- 
 terwards pardon’d 231. Cafts fome Euro- 
 pean Cannon 262 In great Favour with the 
 Emperor II. 13. His Sufferings 16. Ho- 
 nours paid him after Death ib. 
 
 Schools, Account of I- 378 
 
 School- Mafters, their Qualifications 389,382 
 Sciences, how divided 393. Skill of the Chi- 
 neft therein II. 124. Leg c — Rhetoric. 
 Mufic ib Arithmetic 1 25. Geometry, 
 and other Parts of the MathematiCks 126. 
 Aftronomy 1 28 
 
 Seals Imperial 243. Of Princes and th tFfuan 
 
 ibid. 
 
 Se-chwen, a Province; its Defcription 1 1 1 
 Sed of antient Religion 639. Of Tau-tfe 649. 
 OfFe65o. Of modern Literati 657. See 
 Religion, Taut/e, Fo, Literati, j 
 Sermon preached by a Mandarin 255 
 
 Serpents fpotted with White 102, 103 
 
 Se-tfe , a Fruit, or Sort of Fig 1 04 
 
 Shang, the 2d Dynafty 1 5 1 
 
 Shang- chnuen-jhan, or the Hie of Sand an 1 19 
 Shang-ti, 1 8th Emperor of the 15th Dynafty 
 182. Crown’d in his Cradle ib. 
 
 Shang-ti, or the Supreme Power, the Objed 
 of Worfhip 640. The Word explained by 
 the Emperor 660 
 
 Shan-hay, a Port 7 2 
 
 Shan-Ji, a Province Pref viii, 148, 106 
 Shan- tong, a Province Pref. v hi. 41, 104 
 Shau hau, 4th Emperor of China 142 
 
 Sbau-kang, 6th Emperor of the firft Dynafty 
 
 148 
 
 Shau-ti, 2d Emperor of the 8th Dynafty 189 
 depoled, and murdered ib. 
 
 Shznfi, a Province, the Defcription 108 
 Shi lung, or the third canonical Book 409. 
 Extrads from it 414 
 
 Shin-nong, fecond Emperor of China, invente 
 Phyfic, Husbandry, and Commerce 137 
 Shin-tfin, 33d Emperor of the 3d Dynalty 
 flotnful and cowardly 170 
 
 Shin-tfong, 6th Emp. of the 19th Dynafty 209 
 A new Sed of atheiftical Philofophers in his 
 Reign 210 
 
 Shin-tJ'ong , or Van-lye, 14th Emperor of the 21ft 
 Dynafty 223. Repulfes the ‘ Tartan . Famine 
 in his Reign ib. T he Tartars again invade 
 the Empire. The J apanefe attack Korea 
 
 224 
 
 Shin-yau-ti, I ft Emperor of the 13 th Dynafty 
 194. Reduced the Rebels, and rehgned 
 his Crown to his 2d Son 1 9 5 
 
 Ships, their Officers, and Crew, Strudure, 
 ILgg' n g> Ufe from 327 10330 
 
 Sbi-tfong, 2d Emperor of the 1 8th Dynafty 206. 
 He deftroys the idols, and coins them into 
 Money ib, 
 
 Shi tftng, or Kya tfing, 1 2th Emperor of the 
 21ft Dynafty, a weak Prince 222. Died 
 drinking the pretended Liquor of Immorta- 
 lity 223 
 
 Shi tfu, ift Emperor of the 20th Dynafly 214. 
 Makes an unfortunate Expedition againlt 
 Japan. Lengthens the Great Canal to 300 
 Leagues 215 
 
 Sbi tfu-'vu-ti, firft Emperor of the 7th Dynafty 
 185. Addided to Indolence and Luxury 
 
 1 86 
 
 Shi-nxihang-ti , 2d Emperor of the 4th Dynafty 
 I71. Enlarges the Empire and di- 
 vides it into 36 Provinces. Japan firft 
 peopled from China. He builds the Great 
 Wall ib. Decree to burn all the Books 
 treating of Hiftory, or the Sciences J72 
 Shoemaker becomes Emperor 188 
 
 Shooting at a Mark II. 334. With the Bow, 
 Emperor’s Dexterity thereat 341 
 
 Shrubs bearing odoriferous Flowers 1. 1 2 
 Shu-king, the kcond canonical Book 400 
 Shun, 9th Emperor of China 145. An Im- 
 prover of Arts and Sciences, and a Lover 
 of his Subjeds ib. 
 
 Shun chi, firft Emp of the 2 2d Dynafty, comes 
 a Minor to the Throne 227. After much 
 Oppofition, he arrives at the peaceable Pof- 
 feffion of the Empire 230. Rife of Chin- chi- 
 long 228. Cruelties of Chang- hyen-chong ib, 
 9 he Emperor’s Paffion for the Wife of a 
 Ear tar Lord 230 
 
 Shun-ti, 20th Emperor of the 5th Dynafty 183 
 Subdues the Rebel Mayen ib. 
 
 Shun ti , 8th and laft Emperor of the 8th Dy- 
 nafty 190 
 
 Shun-ti, 9th and laft Emperor of the 20th Dy- 
 nafty 2 1 7 
 
 Siberia, Capt. BceringPs Travels there If. 382. 
 Furious Hurricanes. Nature of the Coun- 
 try, and Inhabitants 383 
 
 Si-fan, or Eu-fan, a People I, 22. Black. Yel- 
 low. Their Language ib. Their Manners 
 and Cuftoms. Dominions. Hiftory 23 
 Si-hu, a Lake 36 
 
 Silk Manufadure, by whom invented 353. 
 Encouraged by Emprefles ib. Where the 
 the fineft Silks are made 3 54 
 
 Silk* Worms, reared by Empreffes 353. Their 
 Food 353. Appartment for them defenbed 
 
 357. How to diftinguifh the Good from 
 the Bad, and the Male from the Female, 
 
 358. Of their Multiplication ib. Care of the 
 
 Eetnales,and theirEggs359 Bath fortheF.ggi 
 ib. Rules for the Menagement of the Worms 
 360. Their Houfc-Keeper, ib. Their Anti- 
 pathies. Mewing. Meals 360. Their Di- 
 feafes. How to pre erve them from Thun- 
 der and Lightening 361. How to lefien 
 their Number without hurting the Brood. 
 How topreferve the Eggs 158. How to be 
 treated when they Spin 363 
 
 Silver not coined, but cut into Bits, 330. Very 
 inconvenient in Retale Trade. Standard of 
 it, and their different Alloys ib. 
 
 Slavery in China very eafy 278 
 
 Sovereigns difeourfed of 589 
 
 Soldiers, their Profeffion coveted in China. 
 Their Pay. The Chineje bad Soldiers, and 
 and why. Number of Generals 261 
 
 Son, whether he may lawfully revenge his Fa- 
 ther’s Death 558 
 
 Song, the Name of the 8th Dynafty 188 
 
 Song, the Name of the 19th Dynafty 206 
 So-tfong , 7th Emperor of the 13th Dynafty 
 murdered by his own Son 199 
 
 Sphere, of Jewels exhibiting the Planets 145 
 
 Firfl made in China 
 Spices, none in China 
 Springs of hot Water 
 Stag Pizzlcs excellent Food 
 Star, new one appears 
 
 > 3 * 
 
 3 1 8 
 II. 3.9 
 L 302 
 II. 328 
 
 Statues of Kuan in in Porcelain L 351 
 
 Stories Chinefe II. 147, 154, 158, 167. Read 
 to Children 385,383 
 
 Stoves, how contrived 1 . 285 
 
 Students, how examined 376, 389. Their 
 Exercifes 380. Duties of Civility 381. 
 Their Studies 374,379 
 
 Studs of Horlfes, or Haras of the Emperor II. 
 
 360 
 
 Style of the Chinefe Authors I. 363 
 
 Subjects, their Advice requited by the Emperor 
 
 L 459, 503, 507 
 Su ma-quang, the Hiftorian, flourifh’d 209 
 Sumptuary Laws revived 465 
 
 Superftition, Inflances of it 664. Of the 
 Bonzas and their Followers, 654,655. De- 
 fpifed by the Emperor Kang hi If 344 
 Swan-pan, an Inftrument for calling Accounts 
 
 II. 1 26, 1 39 
 
 Swen-ti, 7th Emperor of the 5th Dynafty 1. 
 178. Re-ellablifties Cenfors ; Reduces the 
 Multitude of Laws ib. 
 
 Swen-ti, 4th Emperor of the 11th Dynafty 
 
 193 
 
 Swen tfong, 1 6th Emperor of the 13th Dynalty 
 
 201 
 
 Swen-tfong, 5th Emperor of the 21ft Dynafty 
 2oi. Drinks the Liquor of Immortality, 
 and is devoured by Worms while alive 202 
 Snven tfong, 5th Emperor of the 21ft Dynafty 
 220. Defeats the Tartars. The Palace 
 
 burnt fa 
 
 Swen <bang, 1 ith Emperor of the 3d Dynafty 
 162. Reftores Peace to the Empire and 
 extends it ib, 
 
 Szvi , the Name of the 12th Dynafty 193 
 
 S*wi and Efn Dynafties parallel between them 
 
 609 
 
 Syang-njang , 1 8th Emperor of the 3d Dynafty 
 164. He defeats by a Stratagem the De- 
 figns of the King of Eft ib. 
 
 Syau-hyo, or the School of Infants, the 6th claf- 
 fical Book 442 to 453 
 
 Syau-kya, 5 th Emperor of the fecond Dynafty 
 
 15* 
 
 Syau-Jtn, 1 8th Emperor of the 2d Dynalty 
 
 1 54 
 
 Syauye, 19th Emperor of the fecond Dynafty 
 
 Syftem of the Human Body according to the 
 Chinefe II. 183 
 
 T ABLES of Longitude by P. P. Martini 
 and Noel, inacurate Pref. ii. Of La- 
 titude and Longitude vii 
 
 Eahyo, or School Adults'. The firft canonical 
 Book of the fecond Order I. 418 
 
 Ea kang, 3d Emperor of (he firft Dynafty de- 
 pofed 146 
 
 la kya, the Emprefs llain 158 
 
 Ea kyang, or Yang-tfe-kyang, the principal Ri- 
 ver of China 1 1 1, 1 1 2, 326 
 
 Tallow-tree, Account of it 9, 35, 58, 94, 97, 
 
 3 1 9 - IB 234 
 
 Eang, the Name of the 13 th Dynafty I. 194 
 Eang-que, a Root II. 230 
 
 Eanyang, a Town I. 38 
 
 Ean-yu, a Eartar Prince pays Homage in Per- 
 fon to the Emperor 1 So 
 
 f[ a rbike, an Animal 305 
 
 Tartar Nations. Ko ko-nor 29. Manchewi Tar- 
 tars, their Original 177.il. 244,236 1 he 
 
 Governments ol Shin yang 25 4- Of Kirsn- 
 ula- hotin 246. And 'Iftjihis 248. Tartars 
 of Yupi 246. Of Ke chang 247 . O { Han- 
 hala 248. Solon Tartars 249. Their Soil, 
 Produce, Air, Flowers, Plant Jinfevg 245 
 Dogs, Sledges, Filh and Filhing 247. Fiatta 
 and Orochon Tartars 256. Religion 255. Re- 
 marks on their Language265. See Language. 
 Mongol Tartars 249,including Korchin, Nay- 
 man rb. Onhiot, Parin, tue Kalhas 250. 
 Hand, Oitos, 253. '1 heir Animals, ib. 
 
 Language, Religion, Way of L ving 257. 
 Some Remains of Chriftianitv amon^ them, 
 263- Their Government 290 See Kalka, 
 Eluth. Mohammedan Tartars, Uzbecks, 
 Ruffian Eartary. 
 
 Tartarian Feafts 287, 289, 292. Hunting 
 
 269, 288 
 Ear- 
 
/ N D E X. 
 
 Tartary Grea', Hlftorical Qbfervations on it 
 li. 1515. Formerly divided among many 
 Sovereigns ib. Not far from Atnerica 263 
 Travels into if. See Travels 270. CauLs 
 cf iis Coldnefs, 296. Great Elevation of 
 the Land as it approaches the Pole ib 
 Tau-tfe, Author of a rew Sedl, I. 628. His 
 Moraluy ib. His Fol ovvcrs pretend to the 
 l iquor of Immortality ib. Theyfacrihce to 
 the Devil 649. Their jugllrg Tricks ib. 
 Tax on Salt and Iron abolilhed 502 
 
 taxations, high Difcourfe againft them 541 
 Taxes, how railed. See Revenue 4 
 
 lay-ting, 26th Emperor of the 2d Dynafty 
 
 KZ 
 
 Tay ki of Kalka defcribed II. 28* 
 
 lay-kya , 2d Emperor of the 2d Dynafty I. 151 
 lay pay and Laffa the fame Kingdom 62 
 Stay- ting, 26th Emperor of the 2d Dynafty 
 
 1 56 
 
 Tay-ting, 6th Emperor of the 20th Dynafty 
 216 Publick Calamities. Debars iheLamas 
 of Tibet from entering China. After his 
 Death his younger Son refufes the Crown, 
 as being his Brother’s Right ib. 
 
 Tay tfong , 2d Emperor of the 13th Dynafty 
 , g - . Eftablifhes Academies for Literature. 
 
 , Contemns Auguries ib. Chriftianity ftrft 
 v > preached ih China >96. Characters of his 
 fitft and fecond Emprefics 196, 197* Max- 
 ims he left to his Heir ! 97 
 
 Toy tfong, 8th Emperor of the 13th Dynafty 
 K9. Subdues the rebellious Tartars ib. 
 Tay- tfong, zd Emperor of the 19th Dynafty 
 'zop. Gains a complete V i&ory over the 
 
 Tartars 208 
 
 Taytfu, I ft Emperor cf the 14th Dynafty 
 303 Murdered by his eldeft Son iff. 
 
 Tay- tfu, 1 ft Emperor of the 18th Dynafty 
 203. Does -Honour to Confucius 206 
 Tay tfu, 1 ft Emperor of the 19th Dynafty 206 
 Vi Iks the Birth-place of Confucius 207 
 Tay tfu, ox Hong-mu, 1 ft Emperor of the 2 1 ft 
 Dynaftryzi7. Encourages Learning, and 
 gives good Inftrudlions to his Son 218 
 
 Tay-vu, 7th Emperor of the 2d Dynafty 152 
 Tay-zeati, or Tay-van, an Ifland 87. Its Air 
 ard-Soil ib. Character , Cuftoms, Rehgion 
 and Hiftory of the Inhabitants ib. 88 to 93 
 Tea, a Shrub 10. Green and Bohea ib. 
 Imperial 11. Account of it II. 221. Its 
 Qualities and Effefts in Phyfic 222 
 
 Temperance of the Antients recommended I. 
 
 490 
 
 Temple of Gratitude, 288. Of Tong-yang- ju. 
 78. Of the Bonzas 289. Of the Lamas 
 
 II. 277, 279, 303 
 
 Xen-fe, a Plant _ *3 
 
 Terraffes, Method of watering them 273 
 Te- tfong, 9th Emperor of the 1 3th Dynafty 
 
 Tev: tfe, a T ree . 
 
 Texts for the Sermons of the Mandarins 255 
 Thankfgiving of the Emperor after a Vifto- 
 ry & II.3S8 
 
 Throne at Pe -king'd * bribed I. 68 241 
 
 Tibet, Account of it 11 . 258. Geographical 
 and hillorical Obfervations on it 384. Revo- 
 lution in the Government 385. Its Cities 
 
 and Rivers 3 88 
 
 Ti-fa 1 6 ch Emperor of the ift Dynafty 1 . 150 
 Ti kau , 15th Emperor of the ift Dynafty 149 
 Ti ki, 2d Emperor of the ift Dynafty 146 
 Ti-kin, 13th Emperor of the ift Dynafty 149 
 Ti ko , ' or Kau fin, 6th Emperor of China 146 
 Ti-pu kyang, 1 ith Emperor of the ift Dynafty 
 
 r *49 
 
 Ti hong, I zth Emperor of the ift Dynafty 
 
 J *49 
 
 Ti-manz, 9th Emperor of the ift Dynafty 149 
 
 Tin Mines , it 
 
 ‘ Xing vang, 21ft Emperor of the 3 d Dynafty 
 
 Ti ping, 18th and laft Emperor of 19th Dy- 
 nafty 214. His Ko-lau, throws himfelf with 
 ,he young Prince in his Arms into the Sea, 
 to avoid the Fury of the Tartars ib. 
 
 Ti-fiu, 7th Emperor of tne ift Dynafty 
 
 Ti-fyang, 5th Emperor of the ift Dynafty 
 147. murdered 
 
 Ti Te, 1 oth Emperor of the ift Dynafty 149 
 1 ltles of the Emperor 241. Of Honour, con- 
 ferr’d by the Emperor 270. Pompous, re- 
 monftrated againft, and renounced by the 
 Emperor 5 2 7 > 5 2 ” 
 
 Ti tuba, 8th Emperor of the ift Dynafty 148 
 Xi- whang, a Plant 13 
 
 Ti ye, 27 th Emperor of the 2d Dynafty 1 56 
 c H-ye, 1 Ith Emperor of the 7th Dynafty 187 
 Dethroned by his Prime Miniller ib. 
 
 Tombs, their Structure I. 307. Of the Great 
 Tu , 97 
 
 Tong-Jbu, a Tree 9 
 
 Tong-ting, a Lake 10 1 
 
 Tortures ordinary 313. Extraordinary 314. 
 
 Invented by Lhevo ib. 
 
 Towers, their Form, Structure, LAc. 288 
 Trade of China I. 33. Domeftic exceeds all 
 the Trade of Europe 334. Over-reaching 
 in it ib. Foreign inconfiderab'e ib. 1 o 
 “Japan, to Manilla , to Batavia, with the 
 Europeans 335. Of Siam 63. Of Kyung- 
 nan 7 3 
 
 Tragedy, a Chinefe one II. 175 
 
 Transmigration of Souls, a Do&rine helpful 
 to the fraudulent Bonzas I. 652 
 
 Travelling Warrant, Form of it I. 55 
 
 Travels of P. Verbieji into Tartary, in the Em- 
 peror’s Retinue IJ. 268. ift Journey ib. 
 Face of the Country ib. Order of their 
 March 269. Tartarian Hunting, ib. Em- 
 peror’s Favour for him 270, His fecond 
 Journey^ Why the Emperor went 271. 
 The great Wall ib. Influence of the Tar- 
 tarian Priefts 272. Intenfe Cold in Tar- 
 tary ib. 
 
 Travels of P. Gerbillon into Tartary Pref. vi. 
 His firft Journey II. 273. Hisfccond 301, 
 Both in the Retinue of AmbafTadors fent to 
 RuJJia. His third Journey 335. Fourth 
 345. Fifh 349. Sixth 359. Seventh 363 
 His Eighth, 369. all in the Retinue of 
 the Emperor ib. 
 
 Treaty, fettling the Boundaries between the 
 Cbinefe and Rufpan Empires 314 
 
 Trees, different Sorts of I. 317, 319 
 
 Tribunals of the Empire 69, 249. Their 
 Power limited 250. For Affairs of Prin- 
 ces ib. Of Han-lin 251. Of Provinces 
 and Cities ib. Of War call’d Tong ching-fu. 
 261. Of Aftronomy, their Employment 
 
 II. 131 
 
 Tribute paid to the Emperor I. 244 
 
 Triumphal Arches, their Ornaments and Ar- 
 chitecture *7> 288 
 
 Tfang- ngu-vang, 7 th Emperor of the 8th Dy- 
 nafty 190. murdered by his Prime Mini- 
 fter ib. 
 
 Tfay, Kingdom of, diftroyed after a Duration 
 of 676 Years 168 
 
 Tfay tfe, a Tree 5 1 
 
 Tfe-Jbti the fecond Clafs of Canonical Books 
 
 from 41 5 to 453 
 Tfe-fong, a Tree 3 21 
 
 Tfe- tan, a Tree 10 
 
 Tje-tfe, a Tree 8 
 
 Tfi , the ninth Dynafty 190 
 
 Tfin, the fourth Dynafty 171 
 
 Tftng, the 2 2d Dynafty 227 
 
 Tfi- vang, 2d and laft Emperor of the 1 6th Dy- 
 nafty 2 °5 
 
 Tfong-ming , Ifland of, defcribed 78, 79 
 
 Tfu keng, 2iftEmperor of the 2d Dynafty 155 
 Tsu-kya, 2 2d Emperor of the 2d Dynafty ib. 
 Tsu-fin, 1 2th Emperor of the 2d Dynafty 1 53 
 Tsu-ting, 14th Emperor of the 2d Dynafty 
 
 *54 
 
 Tfu-ye, 1 ith Emperor of the 2d Dynafty 153 
 Tu-fan, a People 22. Their Religion and 
 Nature of their Country 29. Deftroyed ib. 
 Tula, River in Tartary II. 25 1 
 
 Tung-wha-fong, a Bird L *5 
 
 Tu-tsong , 1 5th Emperor of the 19th Dynafty 
 213. A weak Prince, conquer’d by the 
 Mongols A 
 
 Tvoan-tsong, 17th Emperor of the 19th Dy- 
 nafty 214. Defeated by the Tartars ib. 
 
 Txe-li-mu, a Tree 10 
 
 Tyen, Heaven, or the Supreme Power 247 
 Sacrificed to by the Emperor 276. The 
 principal Object of Worfhip 640. Paf- 
 ports of the Bonzas to it 653* The W ord 
 explained by the Emperor 660. and by the 
 principal Grandees and Literati 66 1 
 
 Tye-tfe, or Vifuing Billet 296 
 
 U 
 
 U A Kingdom, deftroy'd after a Dura- 
 , tion of 650 Years 166 167 
 
 Vang-mang, the Ulurper 180. His Palace 
 burnt, and his Throat cut A 
 
 Varnilh 98. Places moft famous for it 33b. 
 When and how drawn. A Difeaie caufed 
 
 by its Effluvia. Its Excellencies 337. Man- 
 ner how to reflore its loft Colour 338 
 
 Varnifh Tree, Account of it 336 
 
 Varnifli of burnt Gold 341 Art of Gilding 
 and Painting the China Ware ib. 
 
 Varniflied Work, the beft - 7 
 
 Fay jin, 9th Emperor of the 2d Dynafty 1 53 
 Ven-ti, 3d Emperor of the 5th Dynafty 176. 
 
 A wife Prince ib. Repulfes the Tartars ib. 
 An Encourager of Husbandry 175 
 
 Veit ti 3d Emperor of the 8th Dynafty 1 89. 
 
 At War with the Emperor of the North ib. 
 The Bonza s maffacred ib. 
 
 Ven-ti, 2d Emperor of the 1 Ith Dynafty 193 
 Ven-tfong, 14th Emperor of the 1 3th Dynafty 
 201 . Eunuchs rile and flay the Minifters ib. 
 Ven tfong, 8th Emperor of the 20th Dynafty 
 217. Does Honour to the Great Lama ib. 
 VerbiefiP. Reforms the Kalendar 23 1. Cafts 
 Cannon, and bleffes them 263, II. 17. 
 Enobled by Patent with his Anceltors 1 . 27 1 . 
 Honoured with the Pope’s Brief II. 18. 
 His Travels into Tartary 270. Encomium 
 on him by the Emperor 20. His Funeral 
 ib. Ceremonies performed at his Tomb 297- 
 Verbs of the Chinefe 144. 
 
 Verm iiion and Talc., I. loo 
 
 Viceroy, his Pomp 252. Of Che kyang de-" 
 pofed and beheaded II. 299. 
 
 Virtue, a Science I. 379. Neceffary Study 
 for Youth 381. Tang, its Advantages 504 
 Virtues nine neceffary for a Sovereign 248 
 Vifits, Ceremonies ufed in them 296. From 
 an Envoy to a Chief Mandarin 297 
 
 Vifiting,-Billets, ferve inftead of aVifiti 296 
 Vifuing Habits 283 
 
 U ki, the famous General, Prime‘Minifter of 
 the K. of Ghey. He retires to the King of 
 Tfu ; renders his Kingdom abfolute, and is 
 murdered * 1 69 
 
 U-King, or the five facred Books 394 
 
 U-kyetu-mu, or 1’allow -’free II. 234 
 
 Ulana, a Sort of four Cherries 292, 293, 295 
 Univerfities, the Want of, how fupplied I. 
 
 375 
 
 Vocabulary to the Chinefe Language 364 
 
 Vo kya, 1 3 th Emperor of the 2d Dynafty 1 53 
 Vou-ti, 4th Emperor of the 8th Dynafty 189 
 Voting, 3d Emperor of the 2d Dynafty 1 3 2 
 U-pu ’ ey-tfe , a Drug, its Ufes II. 231 
 
 Urns of China Ware I. 351 
 
 U-tong-/hu, a Tree 520 
 
 Vu-bezv, an Ufurprefs, 197. Expels her Son, 
 murders many of the Nobility, and perfe- 
 fecutes the Chriftians 198 
 
 Vu-i, or Bohea-Tea 10 
 
 Vu-ficen-byen, a City, its Inhabitants of 
 a lively Genius 120 
 
 Vu-ti, 5th Emperor of the 5th Dynafty ; a 
 wife Prince, reftores the antient Books, 
 repels the Tartars 177 
 
 Vu ti 13th Emperor of the 7th Dynafty 188 
 Murdered by his Queen ib. 
 
 Vu-ti, 2d Emperor of the 9th Dynafty 1 90 
 Vu ting, 20th Emperor of the 2d Dynafty 
 
 _ *55 
 
 Vu tfong, 1 5th Emperor of the 1 3th Dynafty 
 201. Expels the Tartars , and curbs the 
 Mandarins ib. 
 
 Vu-tfong, 3d Emperor of the 20th Dynafty 
 215. He loved his People and encouraged 
 Learning ib. 
 
 Vu-tfong i ith Emperor of the 21ft Dynafty 
 221, His Subjects rebel 22* 
 
 Vu-vang, firft Emperor of the 3d Dynafty 158. 
 His Prime Minifter offers his Life a Sacri- 
 fice for the Emperor’s, who thereupon re- 
 covered from Sicknefs ib. 
 
 Vu-ye , 25th Emperor of the zd Dynafty 156 
 Uzbek Tartars II. 262 
 
 W 
 
 W ALL, Great of China, Survey and 
 Map of it. Pref. vii. When and 
 How built 20, 172, 262, II.263, 2 9 ^* 
 Repaired 1 . 222 
 
 Wall, Great, of Korea IL 376 
 
 Wang-ngan fhe, his Pifture drawn to prevent 
 his Advancement I- 559 
 
 War, Difcourfes upon it 479, 483. Unne- 
 ceffary ones argued againft 486. Advice 
 againft entering into one with the Kyong-nu 
 481. Mifconduft in it puniflied II. 330 
 Water conveyed over the Mountains I. 2 73 
 Wa’er Mills » 2 77 
 
 Water-Rofe, or Water-Lilly 12,71 
 
 Watch Towers on the Roads Vj6 
 
 Wax 
 
Wax T ree 
 Wax Worms 
 Weights in China 
 Wha-ti, or Sweet Wood 
 Whang-yu, or yellow Filh 
 Whang ha, or Yellow River, its 
 
 Whang- ti, 3d Emperor of China 
 Whan-ti 23d Emperor of the 
 
 loo > 20, II. 230 
 J- 332 , 343 
 302 
 
 * 96- 
 
 Courfe 40, 
 
 326 
 13S 
 
 5th Dynaity 
 
 i' 1S3 
 
 Whan noang, 14th Emperor of the 3d Dynaity 
 
 v -* 163 
 
 Wbay-ti, 3d Emperor of the 7th Dynaity 1K6 
 Defeated and llain by one of the Regulos ib. 
 
 Whay-tjong, or Tfong-ching, 1 7th and lalt Em- 
 peror of the 2 1 It Dynaity 2 z6. Favours 
 the Chriltian Religion ; Rebellions againlt 
 him ib. He hangs himfelf. The Tartars 
 called in by U-fan ghey 227 
 
 Wloay-yang-noang, 1 3th Emperor of the 5th Dy- 
 • naity 181. Depofed by the Army who 
 
 chofe him ib. 
 
 When- hew, 4th Emperor of the gth Dynaity 
 1 9 1 . Murdered by his Prime Minifter ib. 
 
 Whey-he Tartars, invade China 23, 24 
 
 Whey-ti, 2d Emperor of the 5th Dynaity 175 
 He intrulls his Mother with Affairs. Her 
 wicked Practices ib- 
 
 Whey-ti, 2d Emperor of the 7th Dynaity 186 
 His Reign fuccefsful at firft, but afterwards 
 full of Troubles ib. 
 
 Whey-tfong, 8th Emperor of the 19th Dynaity 
 210. Encourages the Eunuchs. Favours 
 the Sett of Tau. Deltroys the Kingdom of 
 Lyatt. ib. Taken Prifoner by the King of 
 Kin-Tartary, and dies there 21 1 
 
 W.key-noang, 1 7th Emperor of the 3d Dynaity 
 
 164 
 
 White, the Mourning Colour 60 
 
 1 N D E 
 
 * .v. 
 
 O White-wax of Inlctts 
 
 Wife, Inltance ofa prudent one 
 Wine prohibited, and the inventor 
 
 
 IF. 230 
 I. 62; 
 banilhed 
 146,139 
 
 Winter Caps 283 
 
 Wit inferior to folid Science IT. 67 
 
 Wolves of Tartary H. 290 
 
 Women. See Ladies. Their'Prifon I. 310 
 Of Tibet allowed feveral Husbands II. 385 
 Wood medicinal 1 . 64 
 
 Wooden Ruff worn by Criminals 3 1 1 
 
 Woods full of Strawberries II. 374 
 
 Words, Chine/e Manner of pronouncing 140 
 World, Chinefe Philofopher’s Account, of its 
 Origin U 665., Of theKnowledge of it II. 61 
 Worms, make Wax I. 100, 120 II. 230 
 Worlhipof the anticnt CbPnefe I. 639 
 
 Wreltling IT. 334, 341 
 
 Writing, Manner of, in China I. 364, 363, 
 
 367 
 
 Writings antient, in the Mongol Language 303 
 
 X 
 
 x 
 
 A V 1 E R, St Francis, his Hillory 
 
 II. 
 
 3 
 
 Y ANG. Virtue of, its Advantages I. 504 
 Tang and Me, two Philofophers of the 
 3d Dynaity 166 
 
 Tang-kya, i6thEmperor of the 2d Dynafty 1 54 
 Yang-ti, 2d Emperor of the 1 2th Dynally 194 
 Yang- 1 fin tyn, its HaU defcribed II. 321 
 Yau, 8th Emperor of China I. 1 43 
 
 Years, Months, and Days of the Chinefe II. 
 
 132 
 
 Yellow Caps deftroyed I. 1 84 
 
 Yellow-River, orATToang-ho, its Courfe 326 
 Yen ping. King of Formofai his Petition to the 
 C h'tnefie Ernperor 93 
 
 Yefo or Jeffo, Country of, defcribed 247 
 le noting, 7th Emperor of the 3d Dynaity 1 6x 
 Yew-noting, 1 2th Emperor of the 3d Dynaliy 
 162. His For.dnels for a Concuomc ib. 
 Yong chin fu , or the Tribunal, of the War 261 
 Yotig-ching.^A Emperor of the 22d Dynally 234 
 The Milfionanes banilhed, and the Rbmith 
 Religion prohibited and perfecuted. The 
 Churches demolifhcd. Conllancy of fomc 
 Converts of the Royal Family. The Em- 
 peror’s Great Charafter 235. A dreadtul 
 Earthquake 236: Regulations to encourage 
 Agriculture ■ , 276 
 
 Yong-ki , 6th Emperor of the fecor.d Dynally 
 
 132 
 
 J 4> 
 
 2 74 
 
 122 
 
 1 57 
 
 214 
 
 Yu, lirft [Emperor of the firft Dynally 
 Writes Books of Agriculture 
 Yun nun. Province, defcribed 
 Yz e, and Hu, tw'o Kingdoms, their Rife 
 Ywen, the Name of the 20th Dynnfty 
 Ywen-ti, 8ch Emperor of the 5 th Dynafty 179I 
 Peace with the Tartars violated. Factions 
 created H, 
 
 Ywen-ti, 5 th Emperor of the 7th Dynafty 
 1 86. Encourages Learning ‘ ib . 
 
 Ywen-ti, 3dEmp of the iotli Dynally 192. 
 
 murdered by his Prime Minifter ib. 
 
 Yiveng-noang, 26th Emperor of the 3d Dynally 
 
 167 
 
 Z. 
 
 Z Hu-tfe ing, 1 2th Emperor of the 5th Dy- 
 nally 280. A Child, depofed by his 
 Prime Minifter 
 
 Zbzvi-tsong, 25 th Emperor of the 13 th Dynally 
 
 198 
 
 Directions for placing the Cuts, and Maps belonging to Vol. II. 
 
 * Effigies of P. Ricci. The Figure of the Crofs ufually put into the Grave with the Chine fe ChxiFthns 13 
 < Effigies of P. V zrebiejt and Schaal , of Candida Hyu , a Chinefe Convert and of Raul Syu firft Minifter 
 
 of State 1 7 
 
 * Chinefe Airs fet to Muficfc 125 
 
 v The Obfervatory at 'Peking. , with Inftruments belonging to it 138 
 
 General Map of Eajiern Tart ary with the 12 Sheets or Se&ions of Tart ary in their proper Order 235 
 Map of Korea 376 
 
 Map of Capt. Beering’s Travels thro" Siberia 382 
 
 General Map of Tibet with the 5? Sheets or Sections of Tibet in their proper Order 384 
 
 However, the Maps will probably be more ufeful, if ftitch’d or bound together, leparate from the Vo- 
 lumes, as mentioned in the Dire&ions for placing thofe of Vol. I.